《I Have Skill Points as Long as I Exercise》 Chapter 1： I came to a city 001 I came to a city The sun is scorching and the heat waves are surging. In Longhua City, people walking on the streets don''t seem to care about the temperature of this summer, and they seem to be used to it all. In a room in a high-rise building in Dongcheng District. "Well......" The young man lying on the bed stretched his waist, then rubbed his eyes before sitting up and massaging his temples with his hands. "I knew I didn''t drink so much last night, but it''s uncomfortable." "It seems that I can''t boast that I have been drinking all the time and have never been drunk." "Is it okay to roll over directly?" The young man was still underestimating while massaging. and many more! wrong! This is not my home! The young man who opened his eyes completely at this time realized that he was not lying in his home or his beloved bed. Frightened, he looked around blankly, everything in front of him appeared in his mind. Oh my God! So many paper balls! Horrible. My boy, what''s that floating ball! what! Why is there a palm-sized drone flying in the room! ... I saw that the drone seemed to be aware of something just now, and it flew in front of the youth when a spray of spray came. Eh? So fresh! Take a few more breaths! Smelling the spray of the drone, the young man looked on for a while, and even his pale face was restored to the touch of ruddy. After a long while, he reacted, and then got out of bed wearing big pants. Suddenly, he saw a creature appeared in the mirror in front of him, and he was doing exactly the same action! that''s me? ! Just as he guessed this way, three philosophical ties emerged involuntarily in his mind: who am I? where am I? What are you doing? boom! My mind seemed to explode, countless pictures flashed before my eyes, crackling, switching so quickly! At the same time, the young man knelt on the ground like a twitching body, supporting the ground with his hands. "So, my name is Mu Bai?!" The whole body stopped shaking, and Mu Bai just turned his head to look at himself in the mirror. The pictures just now are all memories of the former owner of this body. He crossed! After accepting the memory completely, Mu Bai came to this conclusion instantly and understood his current situation. What he crossed was not another world, not the past, or the future. It was brought to a parallel world similar to the earth by a mysterious force. It''s just here that mankind has high-end technology, spreading across the universe one after another galaxy, and also discovered countless other races in the universe, establishing diplomatic relations with them, or going to war! Interstellar Age! Mu Bai sorted out all this incredible, because these were the scenes he had seen in the novel before, but he did not expect that he would come to this bizarre world today. In fact, this world is no different from Mu Bai''s previous world, whether it is lifestyle, language, or other aspects. The only difference is even more cruel! Here, only powerful races can stand tall and stand on the pinnacle of the universe. In addition to technology, there is also the energy in the universe that can strengthen the body and spirit of creatures-dark energy, or star power! Xingli was the first generation of humans who stepped into the universe and learned through other races. It is precisely because of Xingli that the technology that mankind is proud of slapped on the ground and slapped twice. At the same time, during that period, which was also the darkest time for mankind, he was almost annihilated, and was called the dark period by history books. In the end, relying on the flesh and blood of the predecessors and resisting the alien races, can human beings survive and preserve the sovereignty of the human race. After everything stabilized, the people at that time also understood the truth that backwardness would be beaten. After learning from the pain, they thoroughly figured out the existence of Xingli and made it a means for the human race to become stronger. Absorbing star power, developing one''s own concealment, and developing and evolving life potential has become the basic law of education established by the ancestors. Everyone has the obligation and right to absorb the star power and develop the hidden body, which is sacred and inviolable! Therefore, with such unconditional support, cultivation is prevalent, young talented and capable young people all want to become warriors, gain that monstrous strength, and that eternal life. The former Mu Bai was also one of them. After he was sixteen, he accepted a special awakening ceremony. To put it bluntly, it is a gray ball of light, put your hand on it, it shows that you have talent. Not bright? People at the bottom, find out. And the light radiated by the light ball also means how high your talent or upper limit will be. Maybe Mu Bai had better luck. He pressed his hand on the gray ball, and there was a little light just now. Although it is very weak, he can cultivate, right? However, because of the effect of this poor talent, from the beginning of high school awakening to the third year of high school, it was only the second level of body tempering, and the students of the same period had the lowest level of body tempering four. The Body Tempering Realm is the second threshold for cultivation of these ignorant little kids. If the ball of light is the first checkpoint on your cultivation path, then the body tempering state is the foundation of your cultivation. It determines how much you can reach in the future! There are nine levels of Tempering Body Realm, from one to nine, with one level being the lowest and nine being the highest. In this realm, the star power is not incorporated into the body, but only merged with one''s own body and polished the physical body. One, two and three levels of body tempering are mainly to increase vigor and strengthen your physique. After the fourth level, there will be earth-shaking changes, because at this time, the star power will start from the skin of the body and strengthen you one by one from the outside to the inside. Everywhere in the body. Until the end, your body is polished, you can break through to the next stage. When the predecessor was hitting the third stage, he accidentally failed to control his emotions, haha! Chaqi died! It''s not sad! But Mu Bai also learned from memory: There is no special identity, the hidden child of the boss? does not exist! There is no deep hatred of blood, national hatred and family hatred. It''s just an orphan with a good skin, and a childhood sweetheart, they live together and depend on each other. and many more! Childhood sweetheart! Live together! Focus on... After sorting out all this, Mu Bai dragged his fair and beautiful body to the window of the room, looking at the floating locomotive floating in the low air and the spaceship high in the sky. Mu Bai Xukong made a smoking gesture, then put his cheek in one hand: "I have come to an amazing place. Thank you God of Traversing for showing me the prosperity of this world." "But, can you let me go back, I''m going home to find my mother, it''s dangerous here!" Holding the sky with both hands, it seemed that he was waiting for the next time for the God of Traversal. It just made him wait for a long time, but there was no sound. The scene was silent for a while, it seemed very embarrassing The breeze was raging, Mu Bai put down his hands in embarrassment, then sighed, turned and walked to the bed, because he remembered that he seemed to be sick, very serious. It seems to be a cold, and because of it, there are so many paper balls. Well, I don¡¯t seem to think much! Lying on the bed sideways, in this noisy and noisy world, only this warm bed can bring him peace of mind. Chapter 2： I said that the **** of crossing loves me! 002 I said the **** of crossing loves me! Mu Bai lay on the bed, trying to recall the one hundred rules that he had summed up before, and finally combined his own situation to perfectly sum up the next survival policy! Gou! Only a thorough and fearless gou can survive in this noisy world. After everything was sorted out, Mu Bai thought that he was seriously ill, and quickly got rid of his thoughts. The most important thing at the moment is to raise his body, and his childhood sweetheart, hehe hehe. Maybe it was really too sick. After ten seconds, Mu Bai''s breathing became even. Suddenly, while he was sleeping, his consciousness seemed to be drawn closer to a gloomy sky. Huh? Feel how long you haven''t slept, why is it dark? Mu Bai, who opened his eyes, couldn''t help thinking, just as he was about to get up and turn on the light. wrong! He sat up suddenly and found that there was a hard underside of his hips. Not a bed! My bed is soft. Immediately he looked around and found that he couldn''t see his fingers in pitch black. "What the **** is this!" After much deliberation, Mu Bai couldn''t figure out what it was. "Could it be that the **** of crossing heard my previous prayers and made me cross again without stopping?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked bitter, because the environment this time was obviously not as good as the first time, and his childhood sweetheart~ Climbing up bitterly, Mu Bai thought about walking ahead, because at this time, he saw there was light! Mu Bai''s heart was surging with this surprising discovery. Could it be that I was born in the prehistoric period, the heaven and the earth were not opened, Kuafu was still in the egg? Still need me to create the world? Open up all living things? Oh, this is terrible, I became an ancestor by accident. Of course these are all Mu Bai¡¯s whimsical ideas. As for what they are, he still doesn¡¯t know, but he understands that the great opportunity is ahead. This is the number one in the novel protagonist rise routine he summarized-mine. Genius plug-in. After jogging all the way, stumbled, and after ninety-nine and eighty-one breaths, he was able to reach the place of the light source. During this period, it was not dangerous. Of course, the danger was made up by his own brain. According to one hundred of different world routines-where there is a chance, there must be evil things to guard. Sure enough, novels cannot be believed! Mu Bai curled his lips and walked towards the light source When he walked in front of the light source, Mu Bai saw a light curtain of azure blue floating in the air, as wide as his shoulders, as if surrounded by streamers. Seeing it so beautiful, Mu Bai couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to touch it. Just when the two were in contact, a magical scene sounded, and a dazzling light came from the place where it touched. The light was so strong that it took the entire space It''s bright. My titanium alloy gobs eye! At the moment when the light radiated, Mu Bai covered it with his hands: "Ah! This light!" After a while, the light gradually dissipated, as if feeling the light weakening, Mu Bai put his hand down. All the darkness that came into my eyes was gone, what I could see was the blue sky and white clouds, I couldn''t see the side at a glance; there was endless sea water on the ground, from the end to the foot. "Ah! This water!" Mu Bai gave a strange cry and was almost frightened, because he saw that he was standing on the surface of the sea without a trace of sinking. I''m so good? Stand on the water without falling! "Ding!" Just as he was thinking about it, the light curtain of the screen just now came up with a sound, and then quickly changed in his unbelievable eyes! "This, this..... Is this me?" After watching the light curtain change, the figure on the left is full of people. Isn''t this the handsome and handsome him? Thinking of this, Mu Bai walked in cautiously. Looking at the picture on the curved light curtain, Mu Bai covered his mouth with his hand: "Good thing, am I about to take off?" Because it says: Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Repair: double body quenching (0/200) Skills: basic body skills: basic (40/100) basic leg skills: basic (50/100) basic boxing: basic (50/100) basic combat knowledge (passive): basic (10/100) basic cooking: basic ( 90/100) Points: 505 Moreover, behind the cultivation base and each system, there is a plus sign, it looks like it is for him to add some points. At this time, if he hadn''t reacted, he would really read so many novels for nothing. This should be the golden finger, and he did not cross the second time, it should be in his mind. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, his childhood sweetheart is still there, don''t panic! Then he folded his hands together and solemnly said to the sky: "Thank you for the love of the God of Traversing, for giving Xiaomin such a chance, I will not lose the face of Traversing the crowd, and becoming the most shining heart among the Traversing crowd!" "Amen! Amitabha! Hallelujah!..." After Mu Bai had finished reciting the various prayers, he hopped to the front of the light curtain. Without even thinking about it, he ignited frantically at the plus sign after the cultivation level. As for the others, he hasn''t seen it directly! Ah! You still need to be hard in ironing, as long as you have a high level of cultivation, no matter how much martial skills you have, I will give you the waste! So adding some skills is impossible! I, Mu Bai, want to be the man with the highest cultivation level. "Ah~ cool!" As he kept going crazy, Mu Bai only felt his body refreshed for a while, that taste, a cool word is enough! So he kept lighting, and then screamed, filling the quiet space with a sense of disharmony. "Quadruple body quenching!" When Mu Bai''s points were only five points left, he stopped, because if he clicked again later, he obviously couldn''t level up. There was nothing but a refreshing one. However, I thought that it only took a few tens of seconds to rise from the second level of body tempering to the fourth level of body tempering. This is a great feat that no genius can copy. I''m such a genius! Mu Bai couldn''t help thinking, and then he crossed his waist for a while before calming down the excitement in his heart. You must know that this body tempering fourfold, if it is for the predecessor to cultivate, it will be impossible to do within a few years, and then kissed the light curtain, and Mu Bai looked around. "How do I get out?" "Could it be?" "drop out!" "Wow!" After he said that he had quit, Mu Bai only felt his eyes flash, and then the picture in his eyes changed. When he re-entered his eyes, it was the big bed of his heart. "The big bed is comfortable." After rubbing the quilt hard, Mu Bai remembered one thing, and then struggled to get up and walked to a wider part of the room wearing a big pants. Then his arms suddenly exerted force, an infinite force came from his body, and he felt the strength of the power. Mu Bai felt like a little monster, and he was not afraid! Immediately sink your heart and exert your strength again! I saw a little star flash on his skin, making his skin thicker than before. "The body tempering fourfold is really different. Strength alone is much more important than the first three, and the skin is thicker, and the defense is much higher!" Me, Mu Bai, an anti-beater! At the thought of this, Mu Bai was delighted. I said that the **** of crossing loves me! There are also a hundred different world routines-the protagonist must have gold fingers Sure enough, the novel does not deceive me! Chapter 3： My childhood sweetheart who has never been masked! 003 My childhood sweetheart who has never been masked! Swinging his fists in the air several times in a row, feeling the breaking wind bursts, Mu Bai laughed with arms akimbo, a wave of pride surged into his heart. "Haha, my strength is now greatly increased, even some heroes in Marvel can''t beat me!" "That Hulk! Let''s have a chance to cut..." After half talking, Mu Bai didn''t say any more, thinking of the heroic Hulk, he felt a little frustrated, and then changed his words and said: "After I break through the nine-fold, we will fight if we have a chance!" Thinking of the strength of the Nine Layers of Body Tempering, Mu Bai said the next words. Just when he was immersed in his own strength and genius, a door opened outside the room, followed by Tiantian''s voice, "Abai, I''m back!" Hearing this sound like a natural sound, Mu Bai was shrewd. He knew that the owner of the sound was his childhood sweetheart, who had never been masked, and he immediately looked ecstatic. Because in his memory, that childhood sweetheart''s appearance is not low, and the talent is extremely...very high. "Crack!" Just when Mu Baifa was stunned, the door of his room was opened. One with silver head and white hair, with a butterfly hairpin pinned on it, a pair of eye-catching deer eyes underneath the white eyebrows, the erect little Qiong nose, and the small cherry-like mouth are very attractive. The girl wearing a white plain skirt with a white ribbon tied to her right hand and wearing pink cotton under her feet stared at Mu Bai in the room blankly. "what!!!" "what!!!" Then two surprised sounds sounded, one was sharp but very pleasing, and the other was thick, but mixed with screams? ... After a long while, the room returned to calm. "metamorphosis!" The silver-haired girl was frowning, looking at Mu Bai who fell on the ground and said. His skin was a bit hard just now! After Mu Bai heard her words, he didn''t know where he found the white flag, and then waved it. "Xue''er, calm down first and listen to me~" Xueer, full name Shuangxue, 17 years old, is Mu Bai¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Both of them are orphans. Their parents died in an interstellar war. Because of an accidental encounter, they let Cong meet and know each other, but because of her age. Little, and not in love! But even so, both of them understood that in their future life, they were afraid that they would be planted in each other''s hands, and the relationship for fifteen years was enough to make them desperate. "Say! You are flying around the room with only pants, such a shameful scene, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I...huh!" Shuangxue''s face turned red, and when she heard Mu Bai''s words, she hummed proudly. I was crying, it was you who came in suddenly, so you are embarrassed to say me? ! But no matter how stupid Mu Bai was, he wouldn''t say that. It''s a pity that he hadn''t sorted out a hundred seductions. Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t say anything, the cotton drag on Mu Bai''s face was secretly exerted by Shuangxue. "Huh? Are you hesitating?" Feeling the gravity on his face, Mu Bai was flustered. Secretly, this little Nizi really made a shot. This is your future husband''s face. If you step on it, you deserve it? ! But knowing that it was not when he was hesitating, he hurriedly said: "Xue''er~ Wait, I broke through, tempered the body quadruple, and was excited for a while, but didn''t pay attention to my appearance! "Huh? Body Tempering Quadruple?" Wen Yan Shuangxiu frowned, recalling the hardness of his skin just now. Um~ No wonder it is hard to say, it turned out to be a breakthrough. He glanced suspiciously at Mu Bai and found that he did not seem to be cheating. Then he looked at the paper ball on the head of his bed, then looked at Mu Bai under his feet, and thought in his heart, trust him once. If you dare to do strange things, Heavy punishment all at once! He immediately put down the cotton mop that was stepping on Mu Bai''s face before walking aside. "Hmph~ I will forgive you this time, you will get dressed soon, depending on your serious illness, I will go cooking today, and be prepared to look forward to it~" As he said, he walked outside with embroidered legs, that figure, tut tut. Mu Bai subconsciously wiped his saliva, although she didn''t know why she was so irritable just now, but it passed after thinking about it, and then it was incredible. Can she cook? You must know that in Mu Bai''s memory, from the first day the two of them met, all the food problems were solved by Mu Bai, three hundred and sixty-five days in the year, 24 hours. Even when Mu Bai didn¡¯t have time to cook, they both ordered takeaways. Although takeaways are expensive, the parents¡¯ pension and monthly subsidies are a lot of money. Ate for takeaway. Mu Bai got up, and then quickly began to put on his clothes, because he felt that Shuangxue''s cooking was a bit unreliable? "boom!" "Ding Dong!" "Crack!" "Hey!" As if to prove his thoughts, Mu Bai put on the sleepy rabbit ears, and heard a blast of noise from outside. People who didn¡¯t know thought it was everyone, but Mu Bai knew that Shuangxue was destroying the kitchen. movement! She, Shuangxue, can''t cook! Immediately ran outside the house, and saw Frosty Snow waving the spatula in a bewildered manner. It was just that, how embarrassed it would be, and how embarrassed it would be, where there is a goddess-like cold look. If you let others find out, you will be surprised! Shuangxue is ranked fifth in the Human Race Flower List. The Flower List is a ranking of the popular women of Human Race. Even if she is only seventeen years old, she has already made her debut. You must know that after so many years of reproduction, the number of humans has long been beyond measure, but Shuangxue has stood out among these people, which is enough to explain her appearance. Even more terrifying is her talent. When she awakened last year, she made a sensation among the ancestors of the human race. After Shuangxue''s awakening, her body unexpectedly absorbed the star power, so that she did not undergo any training. Break through to the Star Martial Realm. The Star Martial Realm is the next stage of Body Tempering Nine Layers. At this stage, you can store star power in your body and use star power as your own means. It can be said that the Star Martial Realm is the real beginning of martial arts. But Shuangxue skipped polishing and began to practice martial arts. In fact, it was not that the Human Race did not appear in such a situation. The highest level was only the awakening and breakthrough to the sixth level of the Body Tempering Realm. Those people were now the mainstay of the Human Race, so the news of Shuangxue fully shook the entire Human Race. In the end, a few ancestors ordered not to disturb her life. Violators would be equivalent to violating the human law, which also extinguished many thoughtful people, but why not bring them back for training later, it is incredible. But even if this is the case, her reputation has spread throughout the human domain, and even other races have heard of it, so her talent list is also a lot more bonus. It''s just such a goddess, who is cooking for him now, and she looks a bit cute! Chapter 4： You can do whatever you want as long as you beat me 004 As long as you beat me, you can do whatever you want Mu Bai walked away amused and snatched the spatula in her hand from the side. "Stand and watch, or go to the living room and wait." Then she started to cook, but Shuangxue didn''t go out at this time, wearing the same pajamas as Mu Bai, stood by the side and watched Mu Bai cook. If such a well-behaved look is discovered, it will be even more shocking! Because Shuangxue looks like I am an iceberg to the outside world, don''t provoke me. Such a well-behaved appearance at this time would definitely make them scream and crazy. Mu Bai may have been used to it, just sitting down and making the dishes seriously. At any rate, he did well in his memory. With the experience of the top ten kitchens, a meal was ready in a short while. "Take it to the table." "Oh~" Speaking of Shuangxue, she sniffed some dishes on her nose, restrained the urge to eat, and walked to the table. Mu Bai followed her with the rest of the dishes at the back of her body. Only Shuangxue''s height is 165, Mu Bai''s height is 180. At this time, the appearance of one after another is very harmonious and warm. The two ate dinner very quickly. Maybe they were hungry. After a while, the dishes on the table were swept away by them, leaving only the clean ones as if they were newly bought plates. "So full~" Shuangxue patted her bracing belly with her hands, squinted her eyes, wearing a rabbit hat, and said with a pleasant expression. "Abai, I found your cooking skills flying at a speed visible to the naked eye." Recalling the food just now, Frost murmured. Ok! It must be better than what I made! If Mu Bai knew her current thoughts, she would definitely sneer at her nostrils, because according to her just now, maybe the dinner is still on the way. But Mu Bai didn''t say anything, he just nodded, and started to pick up the table, moving smoothly and smoothly, without a trace of jerky. Because this is a habit developed over the years, washing dishes after eating. It''s not that Mu Bai''s predecessor had never tried, let Shuangxue wash the dishes. She was just stunned by her words: "Whoever cooks, washes the dishes, see you make the kitchen so messy." In this regard, Mu Bai could only respond with a helpless smile. I really fell on this enemy. By the sink, Mu Bai was washing the dishes proficiently, and then thought of the appearance of Shuangxue, his face brought a happy smile. Even if you just get along, you can feel so sweet. Predecessor... Please rest assured, I will help you take care of everything you have, please go to death with peace of mind. Immediately wash the bowl, dry his hands, and walk towards the living room. "Abai, go to the martial arts room, let me see how you can break through so fast!" Seeing Mu Bai washing the dishes, Shuangxue''s deer eyes stared straight at him and said. "Huh? Now?" Hearing this, Mu Bai''s face is dumbfounded, who is running out of points? When you wake up, you will be in the Star Martial Realm. Two months ago, you had reached the seventh level of the Star Martial Realm in your last fight. I am afraid it is even higher now. Thinking of the breakthrough speed of Frost and Snow this year, Mu Bai lamented in his heart. Poor talent and no human rights! However, thinking of his own plug-in, Mu Bai''s desolation felt better, and then he walked towards the martial arts room step by step. The martial arts room is not big, only about 50 square meters, much smaller than those that move hundreds of thousands of square meters. However, this is also due to funding. The two were orphans since they were young. Although there are a lot of compassionate pensions, they can only receive them until they are 22 years old. What''s more, in this interstellar age, the improvement of strength is very costly, and the poor culture and the rich military are also the origin. The two stood opposite each other in the field, but they also had some momentum to fight. Of course, if the rabbit pajamas on them can be taken off, it will be even more interesting. To blame, I can only blame the pajamas for destroying the atmosphere! "Abai, you are the body tempering fourfold, so I just use the strength of the tempering fourfold." "Okay!" Originally thought that she was going to be crushed by her strength, Mu Bai was already ready to be hanged, and now he heard that the other party used the same strength, how could he not agree. You should be able to do a lot of tricks, right? Or will she win? Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh. Shuangxue didn''t care about this, and snorted softly: "I''m coming!" Then she rushed towards Mu Bai. Hearing her declaration of war, Mu Bai raised his brows and shouted loudly: "Come and face me!" Then she burst out with exactly the same aura as Shuangxue, and she was also a quadruple body quencher, with stars surging on her skin, directly facing him. Shuangxue frowned slightly at this time, it was obviously Mu Bai''s words that made her look slightly condensed. Sure enough, he saw something strange, otherwise his speech would be different. Looks like you need to fix you severely? The two moved very fast, and the two fists intersected in a flash. "boom!" A dull voice sounded, just when Mu Bai thought that the two were even, the huge power from his fist made his face change. "how come?!" Then he flew back uncontrollably, but wherever he waited for him to land, Shuangxue darts over and grabs his collar. "boom!" He threw Mu Bai to the ground heavily, because it was a martial arts room, and the materials were much better, so there were no holes or holes. It''s just that Mu Bai suffered a lot. In the past 20 years, he had never suffered such a violent impact, and now he felt it hurt his face to purple. Shuang Xue loosened her hand, then stepped back, and Zhu lips lightly opened: "Get up, continue!" Even if the voice is still so nice, it sounds like **** in Mubai. This woman is so cruel. Not all of them are body tempering four layers, why is she so strong? ! Mu Bai didn''t get up immediately, but curled up on the ground, thinking to himself. Seeing that Mu Bai couldn''t get up, Shuangxue frowned. In this way, there is no such thing as the cute, gentle color before, a proper ascetic queen. If you let others see it, they will definitely say. This is the iceberg queen they are familiar with! It''s so cold! That''s it! "Get up, if you can beat me, I will let you do whatever you want!" After waiting for a long time, Shuangxue didn''t see Mu Bai getting up, so she had no choice but to use the trick her girlfriend taught her, and watch Mu Bai''s reaction by the way. Do whatever you want? Ok? Do whatever you want! Hearing these words, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, and the pain in his body disappeared. Then, with the green light in his eyes, he quickly got up. "Wow! That''s what you said! You will lose!" Immediately, Mu Bai beat his chest with both hands, screamed strangely, and rushed away. In this way, there was no such thing as the severely injured appearance just now. really! I saw something strange~ Otherwise, how could I be so impulsive. Seeing Mu Bai rushing, there was a hint of chill in Shuangxue''s eyes. According to her best friend, boys like 18 years old like to look at some strange things the most, and they are also very curious. After reading the strange things, they have two symptoms, one is the pile of paper balls, and the other is wearing only big pants. Just when she came back today, she saw Mu Bai like this, what she said to her girlfriends is generally the same. You have to suppress your momentum. Boy paper should look like boy paper. Chapter 5： Martial arts is a good thing, I deserve it! 005 martial arts is a good thing, I deserve it! "Boom boom!" "Ah!" In the martial arts room after that, the punches and kicks sounded one after another, as well as the screams of a strong male. ten minutes later. Mu Bai fell on his back, like a little daughter-in-law after being humiliated, lying limp on the ground, unable to exert any strength at all. In the past ten minutes of darkness, he received a total of 108 palms, 72 punches, 36 legs, and countless shoulder falls and hug falls. If it hadn''t been for Shuangxue''s discretion, he might not be lying here now. I feel that my bones should be broken a lot! This terrible woman! Feeling the shock and pain coming from his body, Mu Bai thought in pain. Frost and Snow had already transformed into Medusa in his heart. Femme-hearted! After 10 minutes of training, Shuangxue couldn''t help but feel distressed when she saw Mu Bai''s miserable condition at this time. At the same time, she didn''t notice it herself. The reason why she was a little angry was mainly because in her opinion, Mu Bai looked at other women''s X bodies, which made her very angry. If Mu Bai knew this, he would definitely cry out in tears: "The Lun family didn''t see strange things!" After comforting herself, Shuangxue took out a bottle of potion and knelt down and handed it to Mu Bai. "No, take it, after drinking this, it will be fine in a while." Holding the potion in both hands, she looked at Mu Bai with a lovely appearance, and returned to her previous appearance, as if it wasn''t her just now. Medicaments are made from treasures in the universe that contain star power and condense the essence through the means of apothecaries. They are the most popular thing for the majority of warriors. There are many kinds of potions, and the light green tube in front of me is filled with things that are effective in healing wounds. Seeing the beautiful shadow appearing in front of him again, Mu Bai shuddered at this, apparently he hadn''t recovered. The Asura mode just made him tremble slightly, so he didn''t answer it. Seeing that Mu Bai seemed inconvenient to take the potion, Shuangxue gently twisted the lid, then handed it to his mouth, and said softly: "Drink." When Mu Bai heard the words, he opened his mouth and began to gurgle. When everything was drunk, he felt as if there was a gentle air current in his body moving, and at the same time he was soothing his soreness. He knows that this is the effect of the medicine, and it is estimated that in a few minutes, the soreness just now will completely disappear, and he will return to the previous appearance. The medicine is really different! If I can use it for battery life, I am a bull who has been ploughing forever! lasting! Mu Bai couldn''t help but marvel at it, but before he was happy, he saw Shuangxue getting closer and closer to him. Then, when he was frightened, he lightly nodded Mu Bai''s forehead with his lips. It''s like a dragonfly touching the water. Then her face turned red quickly, she hurriedly got up, ran outside, and at the same time a nice voice came over. "Today, it has been effective~" "I''ll go to bed first, good night~" As for Mu Bai, he didn''t seem to have heard it. At this moment, he was smiling like a fool, lying on the ground and dancing. "So happy! So happy!" Then he grinned. It was obvious that the movement was too large just now, which caused his injury, but then he couldn''t resist the joy of his heart. He found that he seemed to be in love. He touched his forehead with a foolish laugh, then his face changed! "Reverse! Reverse!" "I should have kissed him, so angry!" At the same time, this day will be remembered by the two forever, this is their first time, ahem! ... After half an hour, Mu Bai walked from the shower room. As early as twenty minutes ago, his injury was completely healed by the effect of the medicine. Then he took a bath. After all, fighting is easy to sweat. of. Although he was beaten unilaterally. Wiping his hair, watching the Frosty Snow room closed tightly, Mu Bai''s face was smiling again. Mu Bai remembered what Shuangxue said just now, and he knew her words that were always valid. Literal translation: If you can beat her at the same level, do whatever you want! He immediately took off the towel, held it tightly in his hand, and held it up in front of Shuangxue''s door. "Wait! Brother is a genius! It''s easy to surpass you~" Then walked to the room, planning to study the question of how to get that point. ... In the frosty room. I saw that she was holding the star machine and was chatting with a wicked person. Shuangxue: "Feifei~ I just kissed Abai''s forehead~" When the person on the other end of the phone saw a big news, he immediately dropped the interstellar watermelon in his hand and began to reply. Nonsense: "What is Xuexue fat, you are so active~" Shuangxue: "No, I just can''t help it." Nonsense: "I can''t tell, you actually like him so much." Shuangxue: "Of course~" Nonsense: "Then I will see him even more to see if he is really as unbearable as school rumors." Shuangxue: "Huh! Abai is not so unbearable." "..." The two chatted happily using the star machine. At the same time, the person named Hu Zuofei was even more curious about Mu Bai. Two long, white, slender legs swayed up and down, exposed in the air. Such a scene, if you let When a certain leg controller sees it, it is estimated that he will not be able to move his eyes and shout: "Playing with legs for countless years!" It''s just that no one saw this sight of blood spurting, and at the same time that person''s eyes flickered. This is Mu Bai, so I can meet him some time. ... At this moment, Mu Bai didn''t know that he was being targeted by someone, but he sneezed, covering the quilt tighter. "Today, Shuangxue and I are both Body Tempering Quadruples, but we failed so miserably. It is indeed unexpected." "I saw that she was only using the most basic martial arts." "Is the martial arts so strong?" The more he thought of this, the more surprised Mu Bai was, because in his opinion, what is the use of basic martial arts skills is nothing more than increasing attack methods. But trying to recall Shuangxue''s methods just now, the more he thought about it, the more he became afraid, and at the same time he paid more attention to martial arts, and he had forgotten the previous contempt for martial arts. "Perhaps, martial arts are really useful. I will try to count them later, but how can I get points?" Martial arts is a good thing, I deserve it! This is exactly the conclusion he just came to. Just as he was thinking about this, the clock unknowingly went to 24 o''clock and entered a new day. Suddenly, there was a ding sound in his mind, attracting Mu Bai''s attention. "Huh? Something happened, go and see." Then his mind settled and entered his mind to see what happened. This is exactly the way he found to get into his mind. With this method, he can get in and out of his mind at any time. After he entered, nothing changed. and many more? ! no change? ! Beside the light curtain, there was a small ball floating, the size of a fist, and it seemed to have Arabic numerals written on it. "250?" Seeing the number above, Mu Bai read it softly. He seemed to think that the number was quite unclear, so he walked away curiously, wanting to pick it up and observe it carefully. Chapter 6： Me, Mu Bai, master of skills! 006 Me, Mu Bai, master of skills! But who knew that just after Mu Bai''s hand touched the ball of light, it disappeared, and Mu Bai was shocked immediately. "What the **** is this, still playing and disappearing suddenly?!" After the light ball with numbers disappeared, Mu Bai curiously looked for its traces around. Suddenly, his eyes glanced at the light curtain, and then he was overjoyed. "Even here!" Seeing the change in the points recorded on the light curtain, it has changed from 5 points to 255. The light ball just now obviously turned into his points. "Does the points come from this way?" As if he had discovered the New World, Mu Bai was in a hurry. He was still worried about the points, but now he is no longer worried. Obviously, this channel is self-produced and sold. He grinned happily, was about to click the small plus sign behind the repair base, then remembered the guess just now, and turned his eyes to the skill. "Try the legwork." Then he moved towards the plus sign behind the legwork, and then a message was transmitted to his brain, and at the same time, there was a sense of comfort. "Ah~ so cool!" After fiercely pressing fifty times, the entry of the leg technique was completed, and the words on the light curtain changed from entry to Xiaocheng, but the number behind it became 0/200. Obviously, it takes 200 points to upgrade again, but he just wanted to try it, so he didn''t click any more, intending to see the effect. If the effect is ok, let''s renew it! With a swish, Mu Bai got up and then stopped in the blank place where he was standing in the afternoon, waving his legs directly. "Boom boom boom!" I feel the power of the legwork greatly increased, whether it is whip kicks, sideways kicks, push downs, etc., the power is much greater than before! I''m invincible! A feeling of swelling came out of Mu Bai''s heart. Because he feels that the breakthrough in the legs allows him to deal with the self before, within ten strokes, a steady win! Discovering such benefits, how could Mu Bai ignore the situation, do nothing but do nothing, and do the best man in leg exercises, um, that''s not right! Boys. Then frantically click on the plus sign behind the legs, the soothing and tingling feeling came from the body. But because this feeling was in sync with the outside world, Mu Bai''s room also contained such a discordant cry at this time. Shuangxue in the room facing him naturally heard this sound, and immediately pinched her fingers and clenched her fists, her eyes more chilled than before. Yours, Mu Bai, you will die tomorrow! It''s a pity that Mu Bai didn''t know anything about this. He was immersed in the joy of breaking through. After he spent 200 points, his leg technique changed from small to great. That power, he just tried, the thief is strong! The strong wind on his legs blew past, and the entire room was blown up and down by the wind. He estimated that he can deal with at least three of him now. "Is this the improvement brought by martial skills? No wonder Shuangxue defeated me so easily. It turns out that martial skills are so strong!" Looking at his legs, Mu Bai couldn''t help but smirk, and then he thought that he would be stronger in the future, and suddenly he was so proud! Me, Mu Bai, master of skills! Perceiving the tremendous change in strength, Mu Bai still had the heart to sleep, playing with his legs in the room. It was three o''clock in the middle of the night, and I couldn''t resist the erosion of drowsiness, and climbed into bed to sleep. If it weren¡¯t for the cultivation level that you can¡¯t see your work and rest, Mu Bai would have been playing all night, but he didn¡¯t know that a certain beautiful girl in the opposite room was shaking Yinya at this time, planning to wait for tomorrow morning. Clean him up. The next day, early in the morning, it was still dark. "boom!" A rude opening of the door came directly, and she was planning to clean up Mu Bai''s frost and snow, and she looked at the environment in the house angrily. Chaos, chaos! Books and confetti are everywhere, and even a few benches in a few rooms are scattered everywhere. There was a big battle yesterday, and when she saw everything in front of her, Shuangxue''s brows jumped, and then her anger surged even more. Looking up at the bed, Shuangxue saw only a mollusk curled up in a ball on it. The whole body was wrapped in a quilt without leaving a gap. Shuangxue saw that Mu Bai was still wriggling on the bed, and then thought of him disturbing his dreams last night, and then no longer hesitated, the strength of the Dan Wu realm broke out, she put her hand into Mu Bai''s quilt, and then grabbed his collar, directly Picking up Mu Bai, walked to the martial arts room. Perceiving that his neck was a bit strangled, Mu Bai opened his eyes in a daze, only to realize that he was actually like a puppet, being carried by Frost and walking towards a certain place. "Snow? Frost? What''s this for?!" Mu Bai was still dancing while speaking, trying to break free of Shuangxue''s hand. Perhaps because of the height difference of 15 cm, Mu Bai''s feet were drooping on the ground, and he wanted to use his strength to break away, but before he could move, Shuangxue had carried him into the martial arts room and threw it forward. "boom!" The impact with the ground made Mu Bai grin in pain, and looked up at Shuangxue. Did this girl eat dynamite today? Or is it opened in the wrong way? Why is it so fierce, so cruel? ! Thinking of this, Mu Bai was about to ask when he heard Frost Snow''s voice. "Abai, I felt that you were very energetic last night. I think it was because you didn''t have enough training, so I will practice today!" "Kakka!" "Kakka!" While talking, Shuangxue broke her fingers, making bony noises, and then walked towards Mu Bai step by step. Seeing Shuangxue, which seemed to emit black light, Mu Bai knew what was wrong, then sat up and backed up, and reached out to stop it. "Xue''er! If we have something to say, why bother?" "Boom boom!" "Ah!" However, she was a little annoyed and she was willing to listen, and when she didn''t agree with her, she started to carry out "domestic violence" against Mu Bai! But she still had a sense of measure, she didn''t make her move too hard, she just moved him in pain. About twenty minutes later, Mu Bai was sore all over, as if he had been squeezed dry, limp on the ground, unwilling to move his fingers. Although Shuangxue couldn¡¯t bear to see this, she thought that if he didn¡¯t teach Mu Bai a profound lesson, he would still look at those strange things and do strange things, and then he was cruel and wanted to go outside without giving Mu Bai nourishment. Agent. Mu Bai didn''t say much, but secretly vowed in his heart that he must increase his strength quickly and do whatever he wants in the future! Shuangxue, you are waiting! I will let you know who is the head of the family! Who! The strong one! "hiss!" Then he wanted to twist his body, but found it was sore, Mu Bai took a breath. "It''s really ruthless to start!" ... On the other hand, after discussing with Mu Bai, she noticed the smell of sweat on her body, and Shuangxue went directly to the bathroom to take a bath, and only came out of it after an hour. Wiping the wet hair with a towel, just in time to see Mu Bai dragging her body towards this side with difficulty. Then they faced each other! Chapter 7： 007 seems to be back to school days The two faced each other, and the scene was very quiet. The beauty was out of the bath, such extreme beauty made Mu Bai''s eyes straight, and he couldn''t move his eyes away. Shuangxue was born beautifully, and after adding her just after taking a shower, her white thighs exposed in the air suddenly caused Mu Bai''s blood to erupt. Unfortunately, the strength is not strong enough! Otherwise you can do whatever you want! Thinking of Shuangxue''s words before, Mu Bai forced himself to calm down. As for Shuangxue, she seemed to be accustomed to it and didn''t care about Mu Bai''s eyes, but she felt a little guilty when she saw that he was still uncomfortable, but she didn''t ask him about what happened last night. "Hurry up and take a shower. We will have class later, you only took yesterday''s day off!" "Oh oh oh, good!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai hurriedly acted, as if he didn''t have any prejudice against Shuangxue because of what happened just now. In fact, this is also part of the memory of the credit, otherwise Mubai''s previous character would definitely not pass so easily. After a while, Mu Bai walked out of the bathroom. It was also because of the hot water. After the shower, his discomfort on his body became much better. After hurriedly fooling around with breakfast, he set off to school with Shuangxue. Schools are colleges specially set up by the Federation to educate the descendants of mankind. Like schools in the previous life, there are elementary schools, junior high schools, high schools, and universities. The elementary and junior high schools did not involve martial arts, only the high school started. Among them, study is free from elementary school to university, and everything is paid by the federal government. After all, after countless years of development, the Federation does not lack this money. To go to university from high school, you need to pass an exam, and there are very few universities! Even if it controls countless galaxies and the region is boundless, the Federation has only opened twelve universities! And high school students..... Anyway, one word, it is difficult to go to school! Mu Bai''s place is the Cangyun Galaxy, Qianlong Star, and Longhua City under federal rule. The school he is going to now is Longhua East High School, one of the four high schools in Longhua City. Although there are few federal universities, it does not mean that there are few high schools. In this regard: "Large amount! Enough tube!" Looking at the school gate with Longhua Donggao written on it, Mu Bai sighed for a while: "Campus, my uncle Bai is back!" Since graduating from his previous life, he has never returned to campus again. Now that the God of Traversal has given me another chance, then I admire Bai, and I must do it well! After thinking about this, Mu Bai walked towards the school gate with arrogant and arrogant steps. He just didn''t walk a few steps before being interrupted by Frost and letting him walk normally. Because many people are watching them. Mu Bai saw that it was true, because now everyone at the gate was looking at them. Um... Mainly Shuangxue, after all, there is fame and talent. Although she is now putting on an iceberg face, people dare not approach. Of course, there were also a few people who looked at Mu Bai with just that look. envy! complex! disgust! anger! ... All kinds of colors. This situation is already known in the memory of Mu Bai''s acceptance, and he must be psychologically prepared. If it was the former Mu Bai, he might endure it, or lower his head to escape. But now... "Sher, let''s go~" Mu Bai turned around and smiled and took Shuangxue''s little hand, and then walked towards the gate. What you can''t get, I have! Are you angry? ! Diao people! This is Mu Bai''s response. They always think that Mu Bai is not worthy to stand beside Shuangxue, and he will prove today that he can, from now on, to the end! After Shuangxue was slightly surprised at first, Ren Mubai took it forward. At this time, there seemed to be a shy red on the asceticist''s face. In fact, there was a lot of joy in her heart. In the past, every time she went to school, Mu Bai would always avoid her subconsciously. Although she had persuaded many times, she hadn''t changed. A Bai has changed! That''s great! Although the two parties thought it was nothing, but those who were watching, exploded! "Damn! This is the childhood sweetheart of Mu Bai and the Queen, just look at what its salty pig''s feet are doing!" "Don''t stop me, I''m going to chop Mu Bai!" "I was envious of Bai Neng and her childhood sweetheart, but now I want to destroy him humanely." "Let''s crowdfund and beat people!" "..." Words like this are endless, resounding at the gate. Because they didn''t lower their voices, they were naturally heard by Shuangxue, but Shuangxue said softly: "A Bai?" But then I heard Mu Bai''s voice without turning his head: "Don''t worry, if they make me back down, how can I complete the previous agreement." "Ok!" Wen Yan Shuangxue stopped talking, just followed Mu Bai. The two of them were happy, but the entire Longhua Donggao, and even the Internet used by Human Race, Guangbo, a gadget similar to Weibo, made the people on the Internet boil over. In just a few minutes, the photos of the two of them walking into the campus holding hands topped Guangbo''s first place. Countless people expressed concern about Shuangxue''s vision. What''s more, some people established a black, white and black forum on Guangbo. Tens of billions and hundreds of billions of people will register in a short while. Mu Bai had become famous for a while, but he didn''t know it now, and instead sent Shuangxue to the door of her classroom. "Here, it''s delivered, you can go in by yourself, I''m back to the classroom." "Yeah! Go back first." "I''m leaving." After Shuangxue answered, Mu Bai said goodbye and walked to his classroom. Because the news has been spreading for a while, many people are aware of Mu Bai''s feat just now, and they all point to him. But Mu Bai didn''t know these things. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t go into it deeply. He walked on his own and went back to the classroom-Class 2 of the third grade of high school. "It''s really fate." Not knowing what he thought of, Mu Bai immediately sighed before stepping into the classroom. "Wow~" As he appeared in the classroom, the students in Class 2 of the third year were quiet, and then many people looked at Mu Bai with envy or jealousy. After all, this guy just grabbed the hand of the fifth most popular in the whole human race! There are countless admirers! But this does not mean that their relationship with Mu Bai is very poor. In general, Mu Bai can get along with them, and he doesn''t have a life or death feud with them. They are all ordinary classmates and friends. It''s just that today''s matter was too sudden, so that they didn''t slow down for a while. "Ah, Xiaobai! You have done a great job, this is something I can''t envy, brother!" Suddenly a voice remembered, and then trot over, feeling the wind he was bringing up, and Mu Bai waved his hand before looking over. This man looks ordinary and has a thin body, but the beauty mole next to his mouth looks more abrupt. However, when Mu Bai saw him, there was a smile on his face, because this was the best male friend in his school. Liu Chan! For this name, Mu Bai was extremely speechless, including Liu Chan himself. He once wondered if he was given it when his parents bought the light brain (same as a computer), otherwise, who would give his own cub such a name. Wu Tong is much better than Liu Chan! Thank you readers for the recommendation votes of [Probability of Survival], as well as your book review, I will work harder if I receive it! Chapter 8： Bouncing, all bounced "Liu Chan, what did I do, your reaction is so big!" Mu Bai said amused when he saw this scene before him, there was no sense of strangeness between the words. "Wow, don''t you know? You are holding the queen, the photos of the two walking into the campus together have gone crazy! Now the entire Guangbo is condemning you." "And I don''t know who dug up your Guangbo. It has been completely blasted. I advise you not to look at it." Liu Chan carefully reminded him that Mu Bai could be said to be on fire now, although his reputation was extremely poor. Male public enemy! "Oh?" Unexpectedly, this result would be produced, Mu Bai was slightly surprised. He knew how many people there were on the so-called Guangbo, and he didn''t expect to passively "be famous" on it, but even so, Mu Bai didn''t worry about it. ... "This group of people, at first glance they are ********" Returning to his position, Mu Bai didn''t pay much attention to what Liu Chan said just now, instead he took care of Guangbo, but the more he looked at him, the more angry he became, and he couldn''t help cursing in a low voice! There are everything mentioned above, there are small white faces, toads, scum, garbage... Many vocabularies were used by those people, and many people wrote an article specifically scolding him, without a repetitive swear word, and suddenly became angry with Bai Qiqiao. Liu Chan, who had been following Mu Bai for a long time, saw this and lowered his voice: "Xiao Bai, don''t be angry, those people will be sour, and it will be fine after a while." "It''s just that you keep a little distance with the Queen these days, so you will be fine when the heat goes down." "You can come to my house just now. I have prepared an empty bedroom for you." Liu Chan''s words were very sincere, obviously for Mu Bai''s sake. It''s just that this sounds strange. If it weren''t because Liu Chan had someone he liked, Mu Bai might have misunderstood that the latter wanted to discuss philosophy with him. But Mu Bai is only a good friend with him, cough! Maybe this is the sorrow of the good skin, Look handsome trouble! "Forget it, I always have to face things that should be faced? What''s more, I look very angry, but they can''t touch me, and they don''t dare to disturb Shuangxue''s life." Without even thinking about it, Mu Bai refused directly. He didn''t evade at the school gate just now, let alone afterwards. In addition, those people can only speak loudly, but no one rushes to disturb them. After all, the order of the ancestors of the human race is not something that everyone dares to violate, and it is precisely because of this order that countless forces or Tianjiao have been blocked. Now human beings are not as benevolent as they used to be. They talk about harmony. Those who have experienced life and death know that strength is the boss! Who dares to disobey the ancestor''s words, only death! So this is also the reason why Frost Snow''s talent is still as stable as it is now. Mu Bai''s words disappointed Liu Chan for a while, after all, it was uncomfortable for everyone to be rejected for good intentions. But I heard him express understanding, and then Liu Chan said with concern: "Then you can look at the opening point, I will catch up with yesterday''s homework, um...I haven''t done it at all." After seeing this, Mu Bai took out the light machine and waved it, but did not speak any more. After playing the X-ray machine, Mu Bai suddenly had a plan and quickly opened the Guangbo editor: "Let you talk nonsense, I will stand still, oh, yes, what you said just now will all bounce back!" send! perfect! Putting back his cell phone with joy, Mu Bai began to read the racial encyclopedia in the textbook, wondering what the races in this world are. But after Mu Bai''s words were uttered, Guangbo became more enthusiastic, and countless people wanted to explode his words again, but more people began to use his rebound. In short, his popularity has remained high. On the other side, in Frost''s classroom. Although these classmates already knew what had happened, no one dared to look at her blatantly, and they were obviously afraid of her. But there was a young girl who disagreed. She saw her full of crimson hair, tied with a red headband, her face was not inferior to frost and snow, and her scarlet eyes seemed to be more attractive to others. She had a fair complexion and a bumpy figure. It is very interesting, especially the long slender and straight legs, which makes many young boys in the class look at him frequently. "Hahaha, Xue, I saw the news~" The red-haired girl covered her mouth and said with a smile, and also called up the picture on the light machine to enlarge the place where the two held hands. Seeing this, Shuangxue gave her an angry look, and then said: "Yan Fei, why are you so boring, look at these gossips." Yan Fei, whose full name is Hu Yanfei, is Shuangxue''s best best friend in Longhua Donggao. The two have nothing to say. They are also the only person who knows the relationship between Shuangxue and Mu Bai. "Haha, Xue, I was there first but I became more and more curious about him, since you took the initiative last night, plus this morning he..." "Ah! You won''t?!" Speaking of Hu Yanfei, she seemed to have thought of something, pointed to Shuangxue, and then lowered her voice until only two people could hear her: "You are still young, so you have to pay attention to safety, and after high school, our strength is growing rapidly. , Don''t delay your strength because of your children." After speaking, she reached out and touched Shuangxue''s belly. "That''s right, I want to be the godmother of the child." "..." Hearing that Shuangxue''s face was almost dark, she secretly sighed at what kind of girlfriends she had made at this time, and she and Mu Bai were still innocent of such a big drama. "Yan Fei, don''t talk nonsense, Mu Bai and I have not yet reached that point, not to mention that we are still underage, and you are pretending to be in your mind. I think it needs cleaning." "Snow, don''t be embarrassed, I''m all..." "Stop talking, read a book! Read a book!" Hu Yanfei, who was going to talk about it, saw Shuangxue''s brows frowning more and more, and even the surrounding area was lowered several degrees. Naturally, she was acquainted with her words and picked up a family history at will. Maybe it was because it was too boring. After watching for a while, Hu Yanfei took out the light machine, blocked it with the textbook, and then looked at the gossip. But after seeing a piece of news suddenly, Hu Yanfei screamed, and then handed the light machine to Shuangxue. Shuangxue frowned slightly. She was just memorizing something. Now after being interrupted by the latter, she didn''t write anything. She was naturally a bit speechless. When she wanted to ask the reason, she heard her say. "Xue, look at it quickly, Mu Bai is so good!" Wen Yan Shuangxue put the book down, took the light machine, and slowly checked the news on it. Finally, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he handed it back to Hu Yanfei, then picked up his own optical machine and sent a message. ... "Ok?" Feeling the vibration of the light machine, Mu Bai read the message above, which Shuangxue sent to him. "Eat together at noon!" "Ok." Without even thinking about it, when the beautiful lady invited him, Mu Bai naturally went there with pleasure. After sending the message, he put the light machine away, because at this moment a person walked in from the door. Thank you [Steal 2 Fishy Cats] and [soradsk] for the recommended votes. Thank you! Chapter 9： Mid-term test 009 Interim Test The visitor was wearing a pale green jacket, a pair of gold-rimmed glasses hung around his neck, combing the center point, and walking into the classroom at a high pace. This is the teacher of the second class of the third year-Mei Liangxin. A very kind old man, rumored to be a veteran retired from the battlefield, treats everyone in the class equally, no matter how talented you are. Mei Liangxin is now holding the human history textbook, walks to the podium, and then put the textbook on the podium. "Everyone stopped what they were doing. I have one thing to say." Seeing the class teacher''s solemn tone, everyone looked at him curiously, waiting for the following. "Because you are already in the third year of high school, you have to take the college entrance examination in less than a year. In order to supervise everyone''s study, the school will hold a mid-term exam in half a month." "Those who rank in the top three will receive a bottle of two-star star enhancer." "In addition, the school has also added a progress award. Compared with your grades at the end of the second year of high school, the one who has made the most progress will also receive a bottle of two-star star enhancer." "Now you have to come on~" "boom!" As his words fell, the entire classroom was in an uproar. Two-star potions were much more precious than one-star potions. Mu Bai was also taken aback, but he didn''t expect the school to be so willing. The pharmacy is divided into ten stars, from one to ten. The larger the number, the more precious the higher the value. Take the emerald green medicine that Mubai used last night, called a one-star recovery agent, which can relieve the user''s physical injuries, fatigue, and pain. Because of the federal support and only one star, the price is quite cheap, only about 10 stars. Star coins are currently the currency in circulation in the Federation, and their purchasing power is very strong, even for ordinary people, 200 star coins can pass a month. Mubai and Shuangxue each have a monthly pension of 1,000, so they can naturally afford it. But the two-star potion could not be afforded by the two of them. Of course, it was not only for them. It is estimated that the entire Longhua City could not afford it, because the lowest price was 2000. However, you get what you pay for, two-star potions are really much stronger than one-star, so many warriors are very yearning. Unexpectedly, this school mid-term exam is a reward for this thing. Suddenly many people are gearing up, planning to compete, Mu Bai''s mind was also rippling, if he could get it, then he quickly became stronger. That''s it, hehehe! Give Shuangxue a severe lesson to let her understand. Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, don''t bully the young and weak, come out to beat people, and sooner or later will be beaten back! As if thinking of the happy days in the future, Mu Bai let out a pig cry unexpectedly. "Mu Bai, what are you laughing at?!" Suddenly, a voice rang, interrupting Mu Bai''s fantasy. He was about to get angry and scolded this dreamy bastard, but after seeing the speaker clearly, he persuaded him. "Ms. Mei, I just heard about this two-star potion and I was distracted." Wen Yanmei believed that he didn''t go deep enough. Based on his understanding of Mu Bai, the latter was a good student with integrity and honesty, and would never do such things as cheating. In addition, this award is indeed very impressive. It is the highest award in recent years, and it is normal for students to be surprised. Then I saw Mei Liangxin scan the class and said: "So everyone has to work hard this time. Although the school ranks under pressure, but the progress award is not incapable of fighting." "Especially Ollie Heixiang, Li Lang, and Xinyue, the three of you are among the best in the school. If you do your best, I believe you can achieve a good result." The three people were called and quickly said yes, because they were three of the strongest in the class, and they were all above the eighth level of body tempering. Among them, Ollie Heixiang is very big, and he can still see the intricate muscles on his hands. His skin is darker, and his strength is eightfold. Compared with him, Li Lang is a lot thinner, but Li Lang puts on a poker face, which makes people reluctant to approach him, but even so, coupled with the strength of the eight-fold body strengthening, is still quite popular among the girls in the class. of. No, as he answered Mei Liangxin''s words, several of his sincere followers continued to cry excitedly. As for Xinyue, a short-haired and capable female classmate with eightfold cultivation base, she is always known as the Tyrannosaurus rex in the class. She is quite heroic. She is recognized as the overlord flower of the third class and has many followers, including Liu Chan. one. Whenever he thinks of this, Mu Bai can''t help but sigh, Liu Chan''s goal is really difficult to correct! After that, Mei Liangxin said a few more words on stage, spitting stars flying wildly, like a swearing ceremony, but its effectiveness is also very great, and the enthusiasm of many people is also stimulated. Not only in Mu Bai''s class, but in Longhua Donggao''s third grade, a wind of learning swept across. "Tingling bell~" At the end of the last class in the morning, the people in the classroom ran out like the wind. "Mu Bai, do you want to eat together at noon?" After Liu Chan packed up the book, he walked to his seat and asked. "Forget it, let''s not go together, Shuangxue asked me to have something to do at noon today, and eat with her." Thinking of the message sent by Shuangxue during class, Mu Bai rejected Liu Chan¡¯s proposal. As for why he didn¡¯t eat with a few people, it was mainly because he had tried it before. The result was: failure! The meal was very cold, and only a few ended. There is no alternative. Except for him, Shuangxue seems to have difficulty making friends, and is not suitable for making friends with anyone. Sure enough, Liu Chan shook his whole body when he heard this, remembering the breathtaking cold eyes of Shuangxue during the last meal together. "Then I''ll go eat first, you guys have fun!" After speaking, she ran out without looking back. She was still a little bit resistant to Frost and Snow. Shaking his head funny, after Mu Bai packed up his books, he walked to the place Shuangxue had agreed to, the roof of the teaching building. A very magical place, in the animations of previous lives, whether it is fighting, dating, falling in love, talking, feeling. It seems that it will exist. Throughout the entire plot. Opening the door to the rooftop, Mu Bai found that Shuangxue had already stood by the wall. "Abai, are you here?" Maybe it''s no one, Frostxue''s expression is the same as when she was at home. "Well, here it is. Why are you looking for me?" After looking around, Mu Bai just walked to Shuangxue. "It''s not the message you posted on Guangbo today. It is still being discussed by them." When she said this, Shuangxue still looked at Mu Bai with a worried look, because many of the people above had greeted Mu Bai in various ways, and the words were crude, fearing that he would not be able to bear it. This is exactly why Shuangxue sent a message that Mu Bai came to the rooftop. "Ha ha." Hearing that Mubai didn''t know her intention yet, and was about to answer, suddenly he thought of a certain sentence in his previous life, and his encounter with Guangbo in the morning. Wiping his hair, he confidently said, "For you, how about being an enemy of the world!" One of the 100 common words in the novel summarized by Mu Bai! Very powerful! As if now, Shuangxue looked at him directly and was moved. Seeing this, Mu Bai thought that there would be some indescribable scenes, and a scream accompanied by a crash. "boom!" "Ouch!" Chapter 10： My surname is hu 010 My surname is Hu, Hu who behaves like a fool I saw a woman with crimson hair appear. After the two of them saw the person who came, Shuangxue silently cast her eyes, while Mu Bai''s eyes lit up and she wondered who this person would be. "Um... that... the weather today is so good!" Being stared at by Mu Bai and Shuangxue''s eyes, Hu Yanfei seemed to raise her head, covering her eyes with her hands, with a sense of enjoyment on her face, as if the weather was exactly what she said. Then quietly got up, walked down the stairs in small steps, planning to leave this place of right and wrong. "Hu Yanfei, your eyes are so good, you can see that the weather is good on a cloudy day, the whole Longhua City, I guess you are the only one." It''s just that the sky doesn''t follow everyone''s wishes, and Hu Yanfei''s small steps have not yet taken, and Shuangxue''s voice directly exposed her. So this long-legged girl is Hu Yanfei? ! When he heard Shuangxue''s words on the side, Mu Bai could be regarded as reacting. He had heard of Shuangxue''s best friend, but he had never met. But the day after he came here, I met him. Is this fate? This sudden thought frightened Mu Bai, and saw that he shook off the strange thought, and hurriedly stepped forward, putting on a contagious smile that he considered a gentleman. "Dachang... Classmate Hu Yanfei, hello, I am Shuangxue''s unmarried... Bah, childhood sweetheart, Mu Bai, nice to meet you!" He also made a handshake gesture, like a gentleman. If there were no two previous slips of the tongue, Hu Yanfei might really like his actions at this time. Feel that Mu Bai is not as honest as Shuangxue said? Hu Yanfei narrowed her eyes and looked up and down. He looks perfect and is a handsome type that girls like. The height is also quite good, and Xuexue constitutes the most adorable height difference. It''s just the character, the discrepancy is very big, I have to check for Xuexue. Hu Yanfei looked at it and commented on Mu Bai at this time, nodding and shaking his head again, completely immersed in her own world. But this was bitter for Mu Bai, and his outstretched hand kept hanging in the air. So embarrassing, my hands were blown cold. Fortunately, Shuangxue noticed this and reminded him: "Yan Fei! Why are you shocked!" "what!" After being interrupted by Frost and Snow, Hu Yanfei was also embarrassed. After all, the first time the two met, they left others in the air for so long, and then stretched out a hand to apologize: "Sorry, I just remembered something. Before, I just heard Xue talk about you, but I didn''t have a chance to meet. I am her best friend, my surname is Hu, Hu Zuofei, my full name is Hu Yanfei." "!!!" Nonsense? ! I still do whatever I want! For Hu Yanfei''s introduction, Mu Bai couldn''t help being amused, but he didn''t show it. At the same time, seeing the other''s face, he felt as if he knew someone he shouldn''t know. As for Hu Yanfei, she just made up her mind that she must take care of Mubai for Shuangxue. It can''t be a pig that can beat Shuangxue. In this way, after the two harmoniously introduced, they separated quickly. Hu Yanfei retreated to Shuangxue''s side, and said with a smile: "Xue, I didn''t mean it. I watched you come to this rooftop after class, so you came to see it. I didn''t expect that you were looking for Mu Bai, sorry~ " Saying that she was still begging for mercy, it was really lovely, and people''s hearts were not consciously softened. Maybe this is the privilege of beautiful women, as long as the face value can play, any expression can make people shine. Shuangxue wouldn''t really blame her, after all, she was also thinking about when to let the two meet each other, but she didn''t expect it to be this time. "Don''t shake it, I''m not blaming you, you''re here, don''t you eat?" Seeing that Shuangxue didn''t blame her, Hu Yanfei chuckled, but her belly seemed to be in line with Shuangxue''s words, and there was a groaning sound. Because it is very quiet here, her cooing sound can be heard by all the people present. She smiled helplessly about this, and said to Mu Bai: "Abai, I just asked you this. Now it¡¯s okay. go to eat?" "Well, good." Mu Bai naturally agreed after hearing the words, because Hu Yanfei''s sudden appearance destroyed the atmosphere just now, naturally there is no follow-up, it is better to go to dinner. Seriously, he was also a little hungry. "Let''s go! Go to the cafeteria!" Originally, Hu Yanfei was still a little embarrassed, but after seeing the two of them cooperate in this way, she hurriedly rejoiced and threatened to lead the way to eat delicious food. At the same time, she still made a tick in Mu Bai''s heart. Ding! friendzoned! Even Mu Bai didn''t know, but accidentally, he got a good guy card. The three of them walked all the way to the canteen, attracting countless lights. After all, this combination of handsome men and beautiful women is very popular no matter what world and time it is in. All the world looks at the face, it is so real! Of course, the image of Mu Bai in their hearts is not the case. ... When they came to the cafeteria, even if they missed their meal, there are still many people. The appearance of the three people instantly calmed the canteen, especially the male compatriots, with green light in their eyes. A group of buns who have never seen beautiful women! Mu Bai did nothing but gave them the best adjective. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were already familiar with the look in their eyes. They just frowned without much fluctuation in their hearts. Then they saw Hu Yanfei say, "Let''s go to the second floor!" Then the three of them walked towards the second floor. Until their figure disappeared, all the people who had just been in the cafeteria burst into various discussions. It''s just that in these discussions, Mu Bai''s style is very bad. On the second floor, the environment here is much better than that on the first floor, especially the people, there is also a lot less. After the three of them came up, they naturally became the most beautiful cubs on the second floor, but because of the small number of people, they seemed not as uncomfortable as before. After finishing the meal, the three of them found a relatively remote place and started to eat. While eating, Shuangxue suddenly thought of something and asked Mu Bai: "Abai, are you going to have a mid-term exam in your senior year?" "Yes!" Hearing the question, Mu Bai quickly swallowed his food and replied: "More than that, this time I said that the top three in the overall rankings also have a two-star potion-a star-enhancing agent, and there is a prize for the greatest improvement, and the reward is also it. " It was said that the two girls both took a breath of cold air. The second-star medicine is quite precious in Longhua City. Obviously, it can be seen that the school attaches great importance to the mid-term test. After a long while, Shuangxue remembered the improvement of Mu Bai''s strength in the past few days, and felt hopeful: "Then you have to come on! The top three won''t work, but you can fight for the biggest improvement award." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai nodded in agreement, obviously feeling that she was right. In fact, he didn''t even think about competing for the top three this time, because he had to eat one bite at a time, and his cultivation had to be solid step by step. Even if he had something similar to a plug-in in his mind, Mu Bai did not float. Because at this stage, it is his established policy. Can not disrupt his pace because of this kind of thing. Hu Yanfei directly heard the conversation between the two. What''s a joke for Mu Bai to win the Most Progress Award? ! Who didn''t know that he had nothing but a skin and knowing Shuangxue, now let him go to get the progress award. Are you kidding me? ! Thinking of this, when Hu Yanfei was about to ask, a sarcasm sounded. "Mu Bai, relying on you, want a progress award? What dream do you want!" Chapter 11： Finally came a villain 011 finally came a villain The sudden voice caused the three of them to have a meal, especially Mu Bai, his eyes brightened at this time. Is it the villain? ! He was familiar with previous life novels, and he naturally knew that someone was making provocations at this time, either a madman or a villain. Then he raised his head and looked in the direction of speaking, wanting to see who it was, he would be so frustrated. I saw a boy with a height of 180 standing at the table next to them, arrogant, standing in front of a group of people, followed by many people, who seemed to be his little brother. "Senior Grade One, Ling Rui?" This person has appeared many times in Mu Bai''s memory. I heard that my family has a bit of power in Dongcheng District of Longhua City, and the talent is also good. I heard that it is possible to break through to the Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm, and that he is quite prestigious in the school. Usually arrogant and domineering in school, but many people are afraid of the forces behind him, as well as his own strength, dare to be angry but dare not speak, it is considered a colonel. But because of such an environment, he acted more unscrupulously. When Shuangxue first awakened, he even launched a fierce pursuit, but he ended up without a problem. I wanted to use it later, but for some reason, it stopped. However, even after so long, he still has a heart for the Frost Snow Thief. If he sees a photo of him and Mu Bai today, the fire of jealousy is rising, and he does not care about his father''s instructions and appears here. He wants to teach Mu Bai! At the same time, it is necessary to prove to Shuangxue that he is better than Mu Bai! But his wishful thinking was wrong. After being here, except for Mu Bai who looked at him thoughtfully for a while, the other two women just glanced at him and didn''t look at him again. This makes him the focus wherever he goes in school, how can he endure it. I think Ling Rui''s strength and family are so much stronger than Mu Bai. You just talked to him and ignored me. I''m so angry! Immediately he couldn''t take care of that much. He wasn''t looking for two women. He said angrily to Mu Bai, "Mu Bai, you said you want to get the most progress award?" "Ok?" Unexpectedly, the flames of war would burn on himself, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, then recovered. "I''m just arguing, and didn''t say to take it, don''t misinterpret my words!" "Haha, misunderstanding?" Hearing that the sarcasm on Ling Rui''s face became more pronounced, he pointed at Mu Bai with his finger. "Just by your talent? Do you deserve to think about these things?" "Don''t you know your own talent? You woke up at the age of 15, with only the slight gray light, you also deserve to get the progress award?" "It''s only at the end of the second half of the second year of high school that I will temper the body realm double, so I am embarrassed to think? "I really want to laugh at me!" "Hahaha!" As his words just fell, those behind him also laughed, and even those who watched the show also laughed, obviously laughing at Mu Bai''s daydreaming. "Yeah, Mu Bai doesn''t take photos of himself with pao pee. Does he know what kind of genius?" "That''s right, so long people look human, so why are they a little bit clumsy?" "The Queen doesn''t know how she is attracted to him, and how close to him, such an untalented person, should stand beside her." "..." Suddenly, the whole cafeteria seemed to be a place to ridicule Mu Bai, and Mu Bai seemed to be a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating. This is exactly the follow-up effect after the incident in the morning. Some people who didn''t know Mu Bai or were prejudiced in the first place didn''t have any good looks towards him at this time! This has to be admitted, the language is terrible! Because these people were so close, the three of them naturally heard it, but before Mu Bai responded, a cold voice sounded: "Get out!" One word makes the whole cafeteria quiet, and everyone looks incredibly at the speaker. Frost and snow. You must know that although Shuangxue is usually cold and no strangers enter, she has never spoken like this. Following her words, the whole cafeteria became cold for several degrees, and even felt the pressure emanating from her body. Perceiving this change, many people feel that their bodies are heavy. The momentum of the Star Martial Realm! Horrible! Mu Bai didn''t feel it because of Shuangxue, but he saw the people who were still talking just now, gritting their teeth to resist. At the same time, I also knew the gap between him and Shuangxue was really big! A pressure from Frost and Snow''s talent instantly pressed into Mu Bai''s heart. He knows that if he doesn''t work hard, the gap between the two will only get bigger and bigger, even in the end... This is something Mu Bai can''t imagine now. Although it''s only for one day, Mu Bai understands that maybe this girl is really a scourge, and she has been planted in her hands in this life. When everyone was fighting hard, Ling Rui hurriedly said: "Shuangxue, I''m just talking about Mu Bai, and I didn''t treat you..." "Shut up! To say that he is talking about me, if you say more, I will kill you!" "boom!" Before Frost waited for him to finish speaking, she said that murderous voice, as if she really wanted to kill the person in front of her. And Mu Bai, looking at her at this time, was also a little strange, because murderous aura was real and real. Shuangxue, what have you experienced normally? ! For a time, thousands of questions flashed in his mind, but they were all suppressed by Mu Bai very well. He knew it was time for him to take action. "Xue''er, sit down, and the other person named me by name." Mu Bai got up, walked in front of Shuangxue, then motioned to her to sit down, then looked at Ling Rui, his eyes were not as lazy as before, and seemed to have become a lot sharper. "Why are you to me? What am I to you? My Mu Bai has the right to fight for power, and it''s up to you to tell me?" After asking three times in a row, Mu Bai didn''t leave a message, and directly fought for each other. In fact, only now did he understand that weakness is sin, and weakness will be slandered by everyone. Because you are weak, you do not deserve to have good things! From the speech made by Guangbo in the morning to the sarcasm of Ling Rui just now, Mu Bai kept suffocating. He saw those speeches, was he angry? In fact, he was very angry, even if the words posted on it later, it was only his self-comfort and adjustment. Now that people are talking about him face to face, Mu Bai had to stand up and prove it for himself. After hearing this, Ling Rui had recovered, and looked at Shuangxue in horror, then turned his head to Mu Bai. For the latter, the fear in his heart just disappeared a lot. But after all, there was still a bit of fear, and the tone became a lot easier. "I''m just as a person who heard this, asking questions, why? Can''t people ask questions?" His words won the approval of many people. Even the depressive atmosphere just now has been diluted a lot. This is fun. Hearing what he said, Mu Bai smiled strangely. "Well, let''s make a bet, how?" "bet?" [Holiday code word]: It is a holiday, the code word makes me happy and makes me grow. Chapter 12： This is a big misunderstanding 012 This is a big misunderstanding "bet?!" Mu Bai''s words shocked not only Ling Rui and the people who were cursing just now, but even Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei looked up at him, especially Shuangxue, with a pair of eyes revealing expectations. A Bai, the change is so big. "What? You dare not pick it up?" Seeing that Ling Rui didn''t reply, but hesitated on the spot, Mu Bai asked again. Such a person must be agitated. Otherwise, wait for him to react and play with him after IQ is online, but it will be too late. Sure enough, when Ling Rui heard these words, he put aside all suspicions and fears. "Take it! If you dare to initiate a bet, I will dare to take it!" "You draw a lane, how do you bet?" Of course, he didn''t accept it blindly. When the third year of high school just started, he heard that there was a person in Class 3 who had accumulated rich hair and grew from a body-hardening four-layer to a six-layer. Such a big jump, even in the entire Longhua City, is rare. With this person, Mu Bai should have no chance! What''s more, his talent is extremely poor. Even if the meager light is stacked with potions, it can produce little effect. Thinking of this, Ling Rui''s tension disappeared a lot, and she sneered in her heart. "Wow!" As he accepted the gambling agreement, the crowd was in an uproar, but Ling Rui didn''t expect Ling Rui to actually take it. You must know that in their unchanging student life, betting such as this, or betting, but it is very rare, I did not expect to witness such an interesting thing today. It''s fun! "Okay, if you have the courage, can I get the most progress award, how about it?" "Yes! But since there is a bet, what is the bet?" What is the bet? Not only Ling Rui wanted to know, but everyone present wanted to know. "bet?" Mu Bai pretended to be thinking, and he looked around, suddenly his eyes brightened. "We bet, how about the loser''s unconditional bowing and giving way to the winner during the third year of high school?" The biggest way to humiliate a person is to start with the soul and the body. As a student, the bet naturally cannot be too big, life and death are not within Mu Bai''s consideration. He was afraid of scaring the opponent away, and this bowing bet, even if he hugged a little, still made Ling Rui unable to lift his head in the school. As for whether he will lose? Mu Bai didn''t worry at all. Although a dog thief like Ling Rui, from the moment he was born, he was a combination of man and god, with talent and strength. But Mu Bai was even more dogged than them. He who had a plug-in dared to soar for 90,000 miles. It is not a dream to crush geniuses, but the famous tianjiao in the Federation, he dared to challenge them for a while. "this one?" Ling Rui sneered when he heard the words. He thought the other party would place a bet. He didn''t expect it to be so easy. In his opinion, Mu Bai was definitely afraid of losing! Obviously, Ling Rui was also full of confidence in this bet. "That''s it!" After agreeing, Ling Rui glanced at Shuangxue''s direction without a trace, and then left with his people. And those people who ate melons, seeing that the melons had been eaten, all scattered and left. At the same time a title is: "Waste Mu Bai provokes genius Ling Rui? Then let the genius crush you fiercely, boy! "The article quickly spread among the students of Longhua East High School. In just one afternoon, all Longhua Donggao students knew the whole story, but the writer was eyeballing and twisted Mu Bai a lot. Uh... it''s like jumping a beam of clown to provoke the protagonist. After they left, Mu Bai went back to his seat and continued to eat deliciously. Perhaps because of what happened just now, a few people ate quickly, and after eating, they returned to their classrooms. The second class of high school. As Mu Bai came in again, everyone calmed down. They didn''t expect this usually tepid person to take the lead in the charge today and face the dripping life. As for the bad thoughts about him in the morning, they all disappeared with his bet. After all, the relationship between the second class and the first class is not good. No, the big guy named Olly Heixiang walked up to Mu Bai and patted him on the shoulder. "Mu Bai, right? I didn''t lose a share to our second class. If that monster comes to you again next time, I will give him a jio." Feeling the savage power on his shoulders, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain. If he didn''t break through, he would probably fall apart. At this time, fortunately, a girl rang out: "Hei Xiang, if you shoot like this, Ren Mubai will fall apart. How hard are you doing?" Hei Xiang quickly retracted his hand after hearing this and apologized to Mu Bai. "Mu Bai? Hello, this is Xinyue, I am very glad to meet you. There is a lot of news about you from the sky~" At the same time, Xinyue stepped forward and stretched out her left hand, as if she wanted to shake hands with Mu Bai. This situation is actually very common. Because there are training classes in high school, many classmates introduce themselves and know each other''s name in the first year of high school. In other times, except for public classes, most of them are busy practicing. Become stronger! Go to the top! It is their current life goal. Unexpectedly, a gambling contract could win so much goodwill, and Mu Bai had to guess how annoying Ling Rui was in class 2. Mu Bai naturally did not reject this phenomenon, and quickly stretched out his left hand to shake hands with Xinyue. "Hello, this is Mu Bai, but Ling Rui''s words are too annoying." "I didn''t expect such a big effect." When the two heard this, they just shook their heads. Your effect is more than great. It is estimated that you can get the top ten hot spots of Donggao. After saying that if you have trouble in the future, you can find them, and then return to your position. For them, the few people are still unfamiliar, even if they appreciate Mu Bai''s behavior this time, it is not enough for them to dig their hearts out. Mu Bai also expressed understanding, and then returned to his seat, but as soon as he sat down, he felt a wretched look behind him. It was naked, without the slightest concealment, hot, like a dry fire, making Mu Bai uncomfortable. Unbearable being stared at, Mu Bai quickly turned his head, and said with an aura: "Liu Chan, you look at me unscrupulously and unscrupulously, are you trying to make trouble?" "Xiao Bai, no, Brother Bai, you will be my brother from now on, give me your hand, hurry!" Liu Chan did not answer his words, but made Mu Bai stretch out his hand impatiently. It looked like a water source in the desert. Green eyes, so evil! But thinking that Liu Chan should be in a hurry, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate to raise his right hand and stretched it over. But who knew Liu Chan was anxious: "It''s not this hand, the left hand! Right, right!" Ouch? What is this? Also left hand! This is terrible! As the left hand stretched over, Liu Chan actually fell into a hungry ghost, hugged him, and then laughed hard. "The taste of Yueyue''s left hand, Yueyue~" metamorphosis! ! ! The unexpected change made Mu Bai''s face full of disgust, and just wanted to pull it out, but it was over. Because Liu Chan''s movement was so loud, everyone in the class looked over here. Great fun now! The misunderstanding is deeper! Chapter 13： It looks like I signed something incredible 013 Looks like I signed an incredible thing "Jingle Bell!" When the school bell rang, Mu Bai stepped on his schoolbag and ran out without any hesitation. Throughout the afternoon, he was sitting on pins and needles. No way, Liu Chan held his hand and didn''t let go, causing many people in the class to look at them with strange eyes. It''s ridiculous! Even many classmates in the class made up an annual love martial arts show. At this time Mu Bai didn''t even think about explaining, because the more he explained, the paler he would only become. Rushed to the door of Frost Snow classroom, and went home with Frost Snow! "boom!" Close the door of the room, Frostxue stayed lazy, put the backpack aside, and said lazily: "Abai, cook!" Then she put on a cotton mop and went back to the room to change clothes. This woman! Changes can be really fast. Looking at the cold-faced Shuangxue for the last second, she miraculously became a cute little sister in the next second. Rao had seen it countless times in his memory, and Mu Bai couldn''t help but be shocked. But soon he sighed: "The life of a husband at home has to go on. There is still some time when women are strong and men are weak." As if resenting, he put his backpack aside, walked into the kitchen and fastened his apron. "Just be conquered by you and cook your favorite food~" While doing it, he twisted his **** figure and danced his youth in the kitchen. "Pump!" At the door of the kitchen, Frost Snow, who changed into a rabbit pajamas, leaned against the door and looked at the scene with a smile. It would be great if it could last forever! Thinking of this, there was a dim flash in her eyes, and then she recovered. There are still eight months, if Abai can break through that level! The more I thought about this, the quieter Shuangxue''s heart became more active. ... "The meal is ready!" "Well, here it is~" Shuangxue, who was at the door, heard Mu Bai''s yelling, and quickly walked in and brought the food to the table. "Four dishes and one soup, is it enough?" "Hehe? Not enough!" "Huh? Not enough? Why don''t I do it again..." "No, it''s Abai''s food, I don''t have enough!" "...If you don''t have enough, eat more, I will still make it in the future." "Ok!" Then the two ate happily, perhaps because it was boring to eat like this. After Shuangxue took a few bites, she put down her chopsticks and poked Mu Bai''s arm, looking cautiously, as if she wanted something. Not good, badly bad. According to the memory, whenever Frost had this expression, the next sentence would be: "Abai, would you reject Xuexue?" really! After hearing this, Mu Baihan rained. All sorts of past events actually came to mind one by one. Run errands at night to buy half-price potato chips, warm your feet in winter, accompany her all-night brainless TV series, why is there a laxative of plain water... There were so many things that made Mu Bai''s heart tremble. Maybe her predecessor went so early, and she was also one of the reasons. Looking at the lovely appearance of Shuangxue at this time, for some reason, Mu Bai''s heart became more worried. "Abai! Answer me quickly!" Seeing that Mu Bai was just staring at her, her face changed a lot, Shuang Xue felt dissatisfied in her heart, and leaned forward quickly. They were only a finger away, urging Mu Bai to answer. "Hey, what do you say first, let me see if I can do it." Without directly agreeing, Mu Bai is not the kind of pervert who is blinded by lard when he sees a beautiful woman and cannot move his legs. Yo! Be wary. Hearing this, Frost Snow flashed a hint of surprise in her eyes, and sighed secretly that over time, this guy didn''t get on the set, but immediately changed her strategy. Flew over, holding Mu Bai''s hand. "It won''t be difficult, this is very simple, as long as you promise I can complete it~" Being attacked by this sudden change, Mu Bai did not react, and when he saw Shuangxue again, he directly agreed. As for what I said just now that I can''t lift my legs when I see a beautiful woman, I just forget about it. "Great." Seeing Mu Bai agreed, Shuangxue waved her hand, and then she took out a thick pile of paper from nowhere, turned directly to the last page, and took a pen. "Sign it." "Ok?" Seeing the place on the paper that needed to be signed, Mu Bai hesitated, was about to turn the first few pages, but was stopped by Frost and Snow. "Sign first, and I will give you a copy at that time, you can see for yourself." Hearing this, Mubai hesitated for a while before signing. Get it done! Smiled and accepted the signed thing. The plan is successful! Then Shuangxue went back to the room with joy, and said: "Remember to wash the dishes, good night~" Is this over? Mu Bai was a little bit unbelievable. He didn''t expect that nothing strange happened this time, but seeing the mess of the table, he had to smile bitterly and continue to be a qualified housewife. At 11:59 in the evening, Mu Bai was lying in bed waiting for the early morning to come. Ding! When it was 12 o''clock, Mu Bai, who was bored on the bed, gave a shock, and then quickly entered the space of his mind. This is the channel for his rapid growth in the future, and it is also the capital of his interstellar. At the same time, he also wants to confirm whether he will send that skill point every day at zero. After entering the space, it was still the familiar scene, but Mu Bai didn''t even appreciate it. He just looked straight at the place where he found the ball of light last night. Sure enough! Looking around, a ball of light was floating on it, and numbers appeared on it. Because he was far away, Mu Bai could only rub his hands and ran towards the ball of light. "567? So many?" Seeing that the speed on the ball of light was higher than yesterday, Mu Bai was a little surprised. At the same time, he was also guessing that the number on the ball of light had something to do with it, but because he had only received it twice, he couldn''t prove it. "Forget it, don''t think about it, wait for the later calculations." Interrupting my own random thoughts, after accepting the light ball, the point column on the light curtain became 572. Mu Bai didn''t even think about it, so he clicked on his legs. Three hundred points, three hundred consecutive clicks. In reality, his comfortable voice also appeared three hundred times in a row. During this period, he seemed to have reached the G tide in his life. Towards the top! Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Modification: Quadruple body quenching (1/400) Skills: Basic Body Method: Beginner (40/100) Basic Leg Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Boxing Method: Beginner (50/100) Basic Combat Knowledge (Passive): Beginner (10/100) Basic Cooking: Beginner ( 91/100) Points: 272 Both his cultivation base and cooking skills rose a little on this day, and Mu Bai knew it was the result of his practice. After these skills are digitized, he can improve every time he practices, which can be regarded as making up for the lack of qualifications. Seeing that there were 272 remaining, Mu Bai was hesitating whether to leave some cultivation base or continue to use other basic skills. In the end, somehow, his face was ruthless, and he started **** frantically again. Now that there is such a convenient skill point, Mu Bai knew in his heart that it would not be long before he would become versatile. The comforting voice resounded through the room again, and Shuangxue in the other room smiled, but that smile was a bit permeating. The next day, early morning. Mu Bai slept soundly in the bed, suddenly felt a dark shadow blocking the light in front of him, and then opened his eyes in a daze. I saw a silver-haired girl lying on the bedside looking at him with both hands, her eyes unblinking. "Cher, what are you doing in my room, let me sleep again." After speaking, he turned over and turned to the other side. After all, he was looked at when he was sleeping, strangely. But as long as you turn your back, it will be better. But things backfired, before he could fall asleep again, a voice came. "Abai, don''t go to bed. The agreement was signed last night, but it said, you have to get up early and practice with me~" Hearing this, Mu Bai''s sleepiness instantly awoke, and his eyes suddenly opened, where there was still a state of confusion before. Only then did he remember that he had signed something last night, and now he heard it. Looks like that thing, incredible! Chapter 14： As if seeing the opportunity to do whatever you want 014 seems to see the opportunity to do whatever you want After rolling on the bed, then looking at Shuangxue, Mu Bai hurriedly found the "agreement" he had left in the corner by the bed. I am wrong! I''m guilty! I forgot about it after I got cool last night. Tremblingly picked up the agreement: "Deed for the next fifteen days?" Looking at the eight characters on the cover, Mu Bai''s heart shook, and the bad premonition became stronger and stronger. Is it? Then turn to the first page: I admire Bai, voluntarily sell my body to Shuangxue for 15 days, unconditionally obey her orders, and everything is centered on her. 1. What Shuangxue said is my command to act. 2. Shuangxue has the absolute right of ownership during these fifteen days. ... "!!!" "???" Mu Bai''s mouth twitched as he turned over a dozen pages and didn''t know the content. It''s miserable, then miserable! Turning his head blankly and looking at the current direction of Shuangxue, a sense of sadness came to life. "Get up and practice." Seeing that Mu Bai hadn''t moved, Shuangxue quickly pulled him up and walked towards the martial arts room. There is no way, but Mu Bai, who is embarrassed, can only follow her. After arriving in the martial arts room, the two looked at each other. "Come on, it''s still the same, I only use the same cultivation base as you." The body tempering realm quadruple aura exploded, a faint starlight appeared on the skin, and Frost Snow''s eyes were slightly condensed, which was obviously different from the previous training atmosphere. After half a month, it happened to be the midterm exam. During this time, she planned to practice with Mu Bai, pair training, and even the final actual combat, all in her plan. This was also the original intention for her to sign the agreement. As for so many requests, it was just fun. She could make troubles without reason, but she wouldn''t make an inch. "coming!" Squeezing Xiu''s fist tightly, Shuangxue''s sole was a little bit, leaving only an afterimage, and then whistling to Mu Bai''s body. So fast! Originally, after the first two trainings, Mu Bai was mentally prepared, but at such a fast speed, he couldn''t help but marvel. However, he is not Wu Xia Amon. He has mastered the boxing skills and perfect leg skills, and he thinks that he can compete with Shuangxue''s fellow practitioners. I! The talent is so strong! Then he didn''t evade, and punched him head-on. It''s a man who has to be positive! "boom!" A deep voice sounded, and no one backed away. The fist in Mu Bai''s hand made Shuang Xue''s eyes flash, but she did not hesitate to close her fist, and a whip kicked Mu Bai''s waist. Hit my waist? ! So cruel. Seeing that powerful and heavy kick, Mu Bai also closed his fist, and then took a half step back to escape the blow. But before he could stand still, Frost Snow came next with a chain of legs. "Boom boom!" The physical impact in the room is endless. The defense came down. In the situation just now, Mu Bai''s hurried operation actually blocked Shuangxue''s chain of legs. But there is also a price, that is, Mu Bai''s hands are numb now. You must know that he has four body tempering, and his skin is tempered by star power. If he is on the earth, he may not even be able to harm him with pistol bullets. And now just a few feet, his hands are so painful that he can''t get enough strength. This is the martial artist, even if he is just getting started, it is still showing up for the first time. Shuangxue was also a little surprised at this time. She originally thought she would hit a few kicks, but she didn''t expect to be completely blocked. Moreover, when Mu Bai was defending just now, she used basic boxing techniques. Dacheng? The freely swinging fist and the force of colliding with her calf, both showed something in Mu Bai''s fist. But she was so shocked that she was just seen by Mu Bai. good chance! Then Mu Bai shook his hands and ran forward with a lunge. When the two of them were still three meters away, he jumped up and kicked towards Shuangxue. Seeing this Shuangxue moved to the left, she dodges this foot sideways, then stretched out her hands, violent Mu Bai''s calves, and then violently exerted force, unexpectedly interrupted his forward trend and was lifted by her. , Obviously, you want to smack the ground. If it hits this one, it would be enough for Mu Bai to drink a pot. Of course he also knew the consequences, so he didn''t dare to care about it. He turned around forcibly in the air with the legs held by Frost Snow''s hands, kicked his hand with the other foot, and then used his strength to break free. Finally turned his head in the air and half-kneeled on the ground. "what?" Shuangxue let out a whisper, Mu Bai didn''t fully think of this series of operations just now. There was a glimmer of interest, a little bit of basic posture, and she bullied her body again, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, and only attacked with legs. After Mu Bai stood up, facing her cheating legwork, he only used the legwork to attack. Suddenly, the entire martial arts room only left the sound and shadow of the two collisions, and the shadows of the legs staggered. The terrifying wind pressure that brought up was rustling in the martial arts room, and the two seemed to be unaware. Legs face each other. ... "So sour!" After more than ten minutes, Mu Bai still lay on the ground as if she was squeezed dry under the intentional feeding trick of Frost and Snow, but this time she was not crushed unilaterally like before, and the two sides still fought a few times. To show the dignity of a boy, I also resisted! At the same time, Mu Bai was also very grateful. Fortunately, the legwork and boxing were added before, because without these things, he would definitely be beaten passively like a wooden stake just now. When he was secretly rejoicing, Shuangxue stood aside, shocked in her eyes. Perfect legs! Dacheng Fist! This is what she discovered just now in the fight. Basic martial arts is the entry martial arts for all federal high school students. It is not how strong or advanced it is, mainly because it can teach you how to attack, use strength, and the coordination of muscles and bodies. Therefore, many students will choose to cultivate them to a level above the master level, so as to lay a solid foundation for cultivating better martial arts in the future. Even she has only cultivated the four basic martial arts to a level or above, of which the perfection is only the body technique. Just when she was fighting the legs, she was still using her other abilities to fight. When she thought of this, the corners of her mouth twitched. This guy is not really possible to do whatever he wants, is it? At the same time, I made up my mind, it seems that the place can go ahead. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message, then put a bottle of restorative next to Mu Bai, and walked outside. "I''ve asked for leave for this half-month course, Abai, please pack up quickly. We need to go out later." Ok? Ask for leave? I haven''t enjoyed the happy campus life yet! Hey, weak without human rights. After hearing the words, Mu Bai seemed to lament in his heart, but he adjusted quickly because he was very happy. Just now, he seemed to see the opportunity to do whatever he wanted. Was beckoning to him! Not far away! Shuangxue, you wait! New Year¡¯s Eve: I wish you all a Happy New Year, the author, I will hide the code word at home~ Happy. Chapter 15： Sure enough, the copy is the standard configuration of the alien world [Happy New Year] 015 The copy is indeed the standard in the alien world "Let''s go, take you to a place now." After they were all sorted out, Shuangxue said to Mu Bai, and the two walked outside together. After going downstairs, the two of them came downstairs to their own house. Mu Bai suddenly saw the crimson on a jeep. Could it? It was to confirm his guess that Frost and Snow went straight to the jeep after coming down. "Hey~ Xue, why did you want to go to the trial field in a different space today?" When the two approached, there was a crisp young girl''s voice in the jeep, and this voice was no stranger to Mu Bai. It was exactly what Hu Yanfei had seen yesterday. "Huh? Mu Bai are you here too? Is Xue Xue going to take you with you today?" Seeing Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei was a little surprised. In fact, after she and Shuangxue first met, the two would go to the trial field in a different space every other week. Originally, they went to Mu Bai two days ago. The few days when I was sick. But Hu Yanfei didn''t expect that in such a day''s work, Shuangxue would go again. In order to cut the knife for her best friend, she did not refuse and agreed directly. Now that she saw Mu Bai, she understood in her heart. Bring experience baby! "Go up first! Said on the road." Before Mu Bai was able to answer, Shuangxue said, and then got into the jeep. Seeing this, Mu Bai followed closely behind and got into the jeep. Along the way, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei explained to him where they were going next. Proving Ground in Different Space! Also known as the different-dimensional space world, it is a small, single, stable world connected by a one-way space door, and you can enter as long as you pass through this door. Explore, hunt for treasure, make money... A series of operations to satisfy human primitive desires. Behind this different dimension space gate is full of all kinds of alien races in the universe, all of them live here. As said before, their relationship is not good, so entering that door means that danger is coming and death is coming. So apart from the interstellar wars in the universe, this extra-dimensional space gate is the second place where the number of people disappeared. But even so, it still attracts countless humans at all times, because it represents wealth. In another way, it is a copy, Daguai Yaobao. Sure enough, copies and other worlds are also standard equipment! And Mu Bai''s trip is to move towards the different dimension space gate established by Longhua City. In a remote town outside the city, the three of them were driving across the street in the form of a car. Suddenly the jeep drove to a square and was stopped by a few soldiers wearing mechs. "This ghost place is so heavily guarded?" Mu Bai looked around, but besides these people, the only people who stopped here. People? So desolate? What about the good trend? "Of course, in order to prevent changes in the different space, there is still an army stationed here." Frost Snow, who had restored the attributes of the iceberg, glanced at his head and explained to Mu Bai. Hu Yanfei also turned her head and looked at Mu Bai with envy: "Sure enough, Shuangxue has given you all the tenderness?" Because although Shuangxue was coldly just now, her tone was unusually gentle, the kind of attribute she had never had before. Said so enviously! "Huh?" Shuangxue looked at Hu Yanfei with a completely different attitude from just now. "Are you dissatisfied with me?" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei shrank her neck, expressing her confession. In public, she was really counseled. After all, Frost and Snow, the Queen of the Iceberg, was not overpowering. Sure enough, I''m more important? Huh? How did I become so loving to compare? Isn''t this the unique emotion of girl paper? At the same time, a mecha soldier walked to the window. "Xuefei Team?" the heavily armed mecha soldier asked, although he looked inside the car, he was shocked when he saw Mu Bai. "Well, yes, this is our new member." Hu Yanfei''s expression changed, she didn''t have the attitude of the wronged little daughter-in-law like just now, and then she did not forget to explain the existence of Mu Bai. After all, it looks quite abrupt, a grass among thousands of flowers. "Well, let it go!" After getting an answer, the soldier turned around and said to the person behind him. Hearing that, Hu Yanfei smiled yuppyly, and the **** with mittens touched her brows. Among these mecha soldiers, they drove into the square. When he came in, Mu Bai discovered that the square was extremely large, with soldiers patrolling everywhere, as well as several explorers in groups. So the expedition is in the form of a team? The three of them went all the way, found an open space and stopped. "Let''s go, get out of the car!" Hu Yanfei greeted the two of them after listening to get out of the car, and got off the car first. The trio then walked towards a place with a huge military tent. "Hello, we have a player card and a qualification card to enter the forest of Dalin." When he walked to an office place in the tent, Hu Yanfei said to the staff on duty, then turned around to take the information that Shuangxue had handed over, and hand it to that person. Is that my information? This woman investigates me? Really, what do you want to know about me, ask me, why use such cold data? Seeing his handsome and heavenly portrait on the stack of papers and some information, Mu Bai knew that this was his information. After the person received the information, he looked at Mu Bai. It seemed that he felt a little familiar, but he had professionalism. After a few minutes, he checked Mu Bai''s information and took out a sign full of ice and fire. , And a sign with trees to hand to Hu Yanfei. "No, take it, this is the exclusive team sign for me and Xue, but the outside world has broken their heads and no one can get it. It''s cheap for you today." After speaking, Hu Yanfei handed the ice and fire sign to Mu Bai, and then walked to another place with Shuangxue''s neck. Cheap? Obviously you are taking advantage. I hit a handsome guy to join you like this, huh! woman! Squeezing the exquisite sign on his hand, Mu Bai clenched his hand tightly. Without joking, he knew what he was waiting for. Maybe he would unlock the door to the new world or really understand the world. "Abai? Why aren''t you leaving?" Shuangxue, who was walking in the front, noticed that she had lost her, and when she looked behind her, she just saw Mu Bai standing in place hesitatingly, not knowing what she was thinking, before she reminded her. "Huh, are you here?" After regaining his senses, Mu Baisa ran towards the two of them. Then the three walked into the locker room and changed their combat uniforms. Originally thought that there was only one dressing room, Mu Bai was worried that his happiness would be leaking out, and couldn''t help himself. But seeing Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei walk to the cabinet corresponding to the sign, and then took out a particularly cool watch and stayed on their wrist. Then... there is no more! A mechanical sound rang, and then it emitted a stream of light, slowly covering the whole body from the wrist. When the halo dissipated, the two of them were already wearing combat uniforms. What the hell? So high-tech? Don''t you need to undress? Chapter 16： Maybe this is the door to know her again [Happy New Year] 016 Maybe this is the door to know her again Although I was a little disappointed, I didn''t see the exciting picture. But Mu Bai was not slow, picking up the corresponding watch in every way and hung it on his wrist. After a halo, he also put on his combat uniform. Reached out and touched it, and found that the texture was not bad. soft. Can this be a defense? "Don''t touch it, this is the NB-438 combat uniform, specially used for body tempering realm warriors, and can effectively resist damage from the tempering realm." As if perceiving Mu Bai''s doubts, Shuangxue stepped forward and explained to him. PS: On the first day of the new year, in the happy code word, I just saw a reader saying that I am wrong, thank you for your reminder! Mu Bai screamed, and began to look at it. This is not so much a combat uniform as it is a camouflage uniform, but it is worn in a special way. "This is a storage capsule, which can store food, water, weapons, trophies, etc." "There is also the dial, you can insert the sign under this, you can contact us, not only can you talk, but also..." I rely on? The capsules in Dragon Ball came out? Good boy, it''s incredible! Listening carefully to Shuangxue''s guidance, Mu Bai followed her guidance and gradually became familiar with the watch. "Let''s go, now I''ll show you in." Hu Yanfei saw that Shuangxue had almost said that she had just stepped forward to remind her. Hearing this, the two looked at her, especially Mu Bai''s eyes lit up. This nonsense, but some capital! I saw Hu Yanfei in a light red camouflage uniform, with a ponytail, a pistol with a light blue handle across her waist, and a pair of red military boots under her slender legs. It looks a bit heroic. . The more important thing is her front. The waves are magnificent! If she was walking outside now, she would definitely be the most beautiful cub. I don''t know what to say, G is over anyway. On the other side, Shuangxue is wearing a light blue camouflage uniform, with a peaked cap to wrap her hair, and a pistol with a light red handle across her waist, which is not inferior to Hu Yanfei¡¯s legs, plus her The expression of that stranger should not enter, the abstinence system was fully displayed. But Mu Bai didn''t care about this at this time, staring at the two guns. What the **** is a couple gun? I don''t have this genuine card! Then he angrily ran to the place where the guns were placed, picked up two pistols with colors similar to them, and straddled them around his waist. Although a little abrupt, it''s like that. Humph! Want to leave me, no way! His actions were naturally seen by the two women. Although they were surprised and couldn''t figure out why he was carrying two pistols, they didn''t care too much, so they picked up what they needed. But if you pay attention, Shuangxue can get it. Everything is double. After more than ten minutes, the capsules of the three of them were filled with the necessities needed for the expedition. "Let''s go!" After Frostxue said something, several people walked towards a light gate that was heavily guarded. As I said just now, because of the appearance of the two women, the trio really became the most beautiful cubs when they walked on the street. Among them, countless male compatriots all expressed their envy to Mu Bai, and they could have such a beautiful girl exploring together. . If Mu Bai knew what they thought, he would definitely exclaim: "Obviously they took the advantage, brother is beautiful in the flourishing age, heh!" Of course, all of this is hypothetical, and they came out of Guangmen without surprises and dangers along the way. No one jumped out to know the beauty, nor jumped out to fight Mu Bai. They envy them, but they also know that the people who can come here are martial artists, and they dare not be too presumptuous. "certificate!" When they came out of the gate, a mecha soldier walked forward and stopped them. Hearing that Hu Yanfei took out the sign with trees just now and handed it to him, and then took out three star cards worth one hundred stars. "Hmm! Let go!" Taking Hu Yanfei''s things, the soldier said to his back. Mu Bai looked at the three-hundred-hundred-star coin, and felt a heartache. Still giving money? Charge items! But the price is too high, I don¡¯t know how many soy milk and pork buns he can buy for 300 stars... But the pain was only a moment, because following the footsteps of the two women, the next moment, Mu Bai felt a change in his eyes. "hiss!" Crossing the gate of light, Mu Bai saw huge trees and the endless mountains in front of him. It took a long while for Mu Bai to feel the appearance of the different space for the first time. "Let''s go, Abai, stay by my side later, don''t run around." After familiarizing himself with the surroundings, Shuangxue walked up to Mu Bai and told him, obviously not worrying him. "okay!" Although it had been from the beginning to the present, Shuangxue didn''t know how many times she had said the same thing, but Mu Bai always answered the same, and took the trouble. Because of this feeling of being cared for, it''s really good. "Tsk tusk tusk, Mu Bai, what great feats did you do in your last life to make Xue care so much about you." Seeing this, Hu Yanfei on the side couldn''t help being amazed. There were so many admirers for the sweet girl of the sky like Shuangxue, which is no exaggeration. The man of the whole federation, let her choose! But she only cared about Mu Bai, the boy who was useless except for his appearance. Is Xue Xue the Association of Appearances? ! Incredible! This was heard by Mu Bai, who was brewing and moved, and he stopped doing it in an instant! What Hu Yanfei said made him feel so reasonable. This can''t be done, she must be rebutted and sanctioned forcefully! The mind and body were the same. After making the decision, Mu Bai stood up directly, looked at her with contempt, stretched out an index finger in front of him, and then shook it. "You are still young, don''t understand!" You are still young, don''t understand! It can suppress the existence of heretics 100% in terms of aura and words. As long as someone quarrels with you, you are still young and don''t understand! In an instant, their dialogue and combat effectiveness dropped sharply. Of course, this requires an advantage in age, and Mu Bai, who is in his third year of high school, is obviously older than Hu Yanfei, who is in his second year of high school. So when he said these words, Hu Yanfei was taken aback for a moment, then rolled her eyes at Mu Bai, and did not continue. I just said something in my heart: MDZZ! Just as the two were talking, a rustling voice came from the woods ahead. "Ready to fight! Something is coming!" Shuangxue sounded a serious voice, interrupting the conversation between the two, then took out a pair of fingerless gloves and looked around with alertness. Hearing that the expressions of the two changed after hearing this, they stood back to back in a triangle shape. Mu Bai took out a stick he casually took to protect his chest. On the top of the stick, there was the same decoration with a lazy hairstyle. Really Xiang! Hu Yanfei took out a huge sword and stood in front, waiting for the appearance of something. Huh! When the three of them were silent in the field, a beast camp sprang out from the woods, and then quickly rushed towards Mu Bai. Mu Bai was stunned when he saw this scene for the first time, and was so scared that he stood in place. Before he could react, the beast with a mouthful of blood was right in front of him. "boom!" A dull body affected Mu Bai''s face with hot water stains. Looking forward, Mu Bai only saw a woman in a light blue camouflage uniform, punching through the beast''s belly, and countless blood was splashed everywhere. And the corpse of the beast, weakly slumped on Frost Snow''s arm, was obviously dead. At the same time, a hint of thought flashed in Mu Bai''s mind. Perhaps, the door of light entered today. It is the door to recognize her again! Looking at the figure ahead, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed. Have you lived like this for the past two years? Chapter 17： Never speak so seriously 017 Never speak so seriously Suddenly, Mu Bai had mixed feelings in his heart, he was not stupid, until then, he felt a sense of confusion. Shuangxue must have been a frequent visitor here for the past two years, because he remembered that the latter would be away from home every other week, and he looked tired after returning home. Originally thought she did not give herself time to rest because of her practice. The money at home seems infinite. From time to time, I bring back some things to accelerate my cultivation. She exploded in the cafeteria. There are potions... But now I saw the opponent''s fierce figure and the cruel color on his face. Mu Bai knew everything in his heart. At the same time, a feeling of pity emerged spontaneously. But Mu Bai already knew what he would do in the future. The fear caused by the beast just now was dissipated by Mu Bai, and then he took out a tissue and walked slowly in front of Shuangxue. "Look at you, with a punch, splashing blood on your face." "Also, I''m sorry just now, I was so flustered, I had to ask you to help me resist." "No matter what happens in the future, please trust me once, okay?" "Come on, I''ll wipe it for you." When Shuangxue heard this, her heart was moved. Although she didn''t know why Mu Bai was like this, but it was like this, she was stunned for a while and let Mu Bai wipe her blood. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei on the side just looked at them longingly. Compared with romantic love words, there is also that kind of awkward pretense. Ordinary words like Mu Bai are even more pleasing. At the same time, there was a hint of curiosity in her heart, where would he go with her? "Let''s go, we are here for a purpose this time." Seeing Mu Bai wiped the blood, Shuangxue shook off the blood from her hand, took out a star core with her back and walked inside. "purpose?" Hearing that Mu Bai frowned, she didn''t seem to know what this girl was doing. Hu Yanfei on one side looked at Mu Bai weirdly, and then jumped to catch up with Shuangxue. "Snow, wait for me~" Mu Bai followed them and walked towards the destination Shuangxue said. ... "You let me deal with this?!" "Yeah, you have no experience with the enemy right now. After all, fighting with me is not as fast as actual combat, so..." "Abai, you won''t let me down, will you?" "%**#@!%" "speak English!" "will not." "Very good, let''s go!" After hearing this, Mubai had to take out the dung stick and walked towards the beast ahead. This is the purpose Shuangxue brought him here, actual combat! In previous battles, Shuangxue found that Mu Bai had a good grasp of basic martial arts, even surpassing most people in the school. But he can''t display his full strength, whether it''s boxing or kicking, he only knows the form and intention, but he doesn''t know where to use it. This is a manifestation of lack of actual combat experience, but these are in the martial arts room and cannot be encountered. That''s why Shuangxue made an appointment with Hu Yanfei to come to the Forest of Dalin, so that not only can he bring newbies, but also earn some stars. Why not? Along the way, she searched for a long time before she found a beast suitable for Mu Bai to play against. A very fierce, very strong little rabbit! Seeing Mu Bai walked in to eat the rabbit, Shuangxue reminded him that he was inexperienced because of the first match. "This rabbit is the lowest-end clan among the star beasts. Its full name is Tusky Star Beasts. Most of them are in the body tempering realm. They are good at staring, smashing and running." "You have to be careful not to be stunned!" Hearing Shuangxue''s instructions, Mu Bai nodded, although he felt that the name of the star behemoth was a bit random. But he didn''t dare to be careless, the lion also used his full strength to fight the rabbit, let alone him. Take a few deep breaths, after all, this is his first actual combat since he came to this world. Moreover, the opponent is still from the powerhouse of the star giant beasts in the universe, Tusky. Countless battle possibilities emerged in his mind, and finally his eyes condensed. let''s start! Immediately he took out the shit-stirring stick and swept across the army, bringing out the sound of breaking the wind. Whoosh! Who knows that this rabbit is not a vegetarian either, and when the dung stick is about to touch it, the beast''s hooves are exerting force. Flashed to the left and directly avoided the blow. "Coco! Coco!" The rabbit let out an angry beast roar, rushed towards Mu Bai, revealing the two white buck teeth, and stunned at his face. "!!!" I really like it! Smelling the stench from the rabbit''s mouth, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, and inserted the head of the poop-cutter into the rabbit''s mouth. "It''s now!" Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, and he naturally wouldn''t give up such a good opportunity, and then he held the sticks in both hands and quickly rose up. In this way, eight in and seven out, seven up and eight down, the dung-stirring stick finally pierced the rabbit¡¯s mouth and out from behind it. One hit kill! Mu Bai was very satisfied with his killing effect after shaking off the rabbit corpse on the dung stick. Triumphantly waved the blood-stained weapon at the two of them. It seems to be saying, how, is it strong? But the two girls of Frost and Snow were speechless looking at Mu Bai in the field. They were able to kill at one time, but they chose such a strange way. It''s really boring. The two women looked at each other and commented on Mu Bai''s operation just now. Through their observations, this Tusky only had the strength of the Body Tempering Realm, and was basically defeated by Mu Bai. They have calculated many ways to defeat the rabbit in their hearts, but the results are beyond doubt. None of them! Just when they were speechless, Mu Bai walked up to the two of them, looking like that, he didn''t know, and thought he had won something incredible. Unfortunately, it was just a rabbit. "Are there any rabbits? I can beat ten more!" After shaking off the blood of the **** stick, Mu Bai said to the two. I don''t know why, after killing the rabbit, Mu Bai didn''t feel any guilt after killing, but was full of enthusiasm. I really am a qualified plug-in player! Although he didn''t understand why such emotions occurred, Mu Bai felt very fortunate that he did not understand, judging from the various novels he had read. When the protagonist in the novel is a little stronger, he will go to the battlefield and fight various enemies. During this period, there will be a life-and-death struggle. It is impossible for a tutor or One Piece to be alive after a long time. "Let''s go, the next place." Without answering Mu Bai, Shuangxue first took out the star nucleus in the rabbit, and then took Hu Yanfei and walked towards the rest of the forest. Seeing this, Mu Baisa quickly followed up. After all, he thought he was very strong, but it was still empty. For the next period of time, the trio has been walking among the jungle. Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei one after another, sandwiched Mu Bai and explored. During this period, Mu Bai never had a mobile phone meeting. No way, opponents like rabbits were too low-end in this different space. So it''s hard to come across. In the next few hours, like a salted fish, he walked to a base surrounded by metal with a red flag flying on it. PS: I discovered for the first time that I can get drunk even if I drink Coke. Chapter 18： Encounter with wolves 018 Encountering Wolves "Supply depot." The place where the flag is flying is the supply station set up by the Federation for adventurers. There will be such a place in every different dimension space. There are not only a variety of food and equipment, but you can also rest in it. What''s more, a powerful army is stationed. Provide search and rescue, support and other assistance to those who come to adventure. Maintain the stability of this other-dimensional space. People can''t help but like them! "Go in?" Hu Yanfei turned her head to ask Shuangxue. As for Mu Bai, because of weakness, he has no right to decide. It''s so capricious! "not going." Wen Yan Shuangxue replied, given the state of the three of them at this time, naturally there is no need to go in for supplies. What''s more, this is only the outer forest of the Great Forest. The alien races encountered are not high in strength and did not make them feel threatened. Why waste time to the supply station? "Well, let''s continue to the south." Hu Yanfei did not object to Shuangxue''s decision, she knew the other party''s plan. Adhering that the two are the best girlfriends, she will naturally help. Therefore, the group learned Dayu''s water management, and once passed the base, they did not enter. Just bypass it and walk towards the south. After walking for about an hour, the three of them walked out of a forest and came to a meadow. They looked at it, which was dozens of kilometers long. "This is probably the place where Body Tempering 3rd, 4th, and 5th aliens often haunt." Turning on the watch, Hu Yanfei checked it carefully and said to Shuangxue. As for Mu Bai, he was completely ignored again. "Well, good, wait and see if there is a suitable one for Abai to practice." "Huh? Practice?" Suddenly hearing Shuangxue mention herself and the practice of hand in her words, Mu Bai looked at her curiously, wanting to get her answer. But before Shuangxue could speak, Hu Yanfei on the side took the conversation. "Yeah, otherwise what are we doing here." "My family Xue probably wants you to increase your actual combat experience. After all, this effect is the fastest way to make you stronger." Mu Bai turned his head to Shuangxue. Seeing the latter nodded in agreement, he thought helplessly. Become stronger in actual combat? Does it make me realize in actual combat? But I was a happy plug-in boy. No matter what, happiness is over. Now that it¡¯s good, you actually made me stronger in actual combat. Can you have me a little bit faster? But thinking about it, Mu Bai''s eyes, ears, nose, and body are still very honest. "Okay, I will cooperate fully." Suddenly after he finished speaking, there was a running sound from the woods in front, and then a group of giant wolves covered in black scale armor ran out. When they ran out of the forest, they all stopped moving forward, staring at Mu Bai and grinning at them. "Black-scaled wolf!" After seeing the wolves appearing clearly, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue frowned, seeming a little serious. "How can they appear here." Hu Yanfei said in a deep voice, the black wolves are a highly defensive beast, and their scale armor can withstand the full blow of a warrior who is looking for an ordinary six-fold body tempering. Ordinary one can deal with a seven-layer body tempered person, and what is worse is that they are gregarious beasts. The scary thing about beasts living in groups lies in their large numbers, even if the body-hardening nine-fold people encounter them, they can only turn around and leave. "Aren''t they supposed to be in the wolf stream that continues 30 kilometers south?" Because Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue often go there, they are familiar with their locations. "And it''s only ten miles away from the base. The federation army won''t let beasts above level 5 set foot here." "Is it a fish that slipped through the net?" "It may be, Xue, this doesn''t have a chance to give your family Abai exercise, I''m afraid our family will make a move." Hu Yanfei took out her huge sword and put it on her arm, it looked like that. Big enough and violent! Only then did Mu Bai see Hu Yanfei''s weapon, a huge sword that was one person wide and two people long. "Okay, Abai, you hide behind us." Wen Yan Shuangxue put on his gloves, and then stepped forward side by side with Hu Yanfei. The two of them had encountered this situation many times, and it was easy to solve. It''s just that this time there is an extra Mu Bai, a salted fish with no strength for the time being. So the two had to pay attention to it. They were not afraid, but Mu Bai couldn''t. He hadn''t experienced meat, bone, or visceral training, but he couldn''t stand the ravages of these beasts. Mu Bai obediently retreated behind them, he naturally knew that this was not the time to be aggressive. Almost just for an instant, the three of them were in a bad position. Of course, Mu Bai is standing at the back. He has the heart to output now, but he can''t play at all, so he can only shout for cheer from behind. "call out!" "call out!" "left!" "right!" In just a short time of breath, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei rushed towards the wolves. Because of their full understanding, the two rushed to the left and the right. The attack range just covered all the wolves and Mu Behind him in vain. "Flame Slash!" After Hu Yanfei got closer, she let out a low drink, and then she saw that her three-meter-long sword was in flames and dragged to the ground, leaving a fire mark. Then, when he was a few meters away from the black-scaled wolf, he swung the huge sword with his right hand, slashing with a flame and half a month, spewing out from the blade, which was more than ten meters long, covering the six black-scaled wolves in front. "Roar!" As if perceiving the sharpness of this slash, these black-scaled wolves were actually planning to escape. But before they could escape from the attack range, the slash with flames had already arrived, and the scale armor that could withstand the seven-fold attack of the body quenching was cracked by this blow. What''s more, after the flame broke through the scale armor, it would also scorch the skin and flesh behind the body. The burning pain caused these black scale wolves to cry in pain. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei quickly stepped into the wolves and walked in front of them, and every time he walked, it would leave a scar on one of the wolves. This is definitely a 3 meter long sword? How can she be more flexible than I use a dagger, is she so scary? Seeing Hu Yanfei''s thunderous tactics and the heroic posture of the wolves wielding a huge sword, Mu Bai stared at the shit-chucking stick in his hand. Can it also have such power? Suddenly, Mu Bai fell into thinking about life. But just when he was about to think of the answer, a cold girl woke him up, and then looked at the figure, Mu Bai''s eyes widened instantly. I saw Shuangxue''s steps lightly and quickly approached the wolves. Every step he took, frost would freeze. Just when she was halfway running, she suddenly used force to step on the grass on the ground to sink, and with this, she jumped up high, then raised her right fist, all kinds of falling! "Ice Field!" After that, Frost and Snow fell straight between the wolves, punching the ground to the right, and then a frost spread around her. At the same time, ice thorns more than one meter long grew out of the frost, piercing almost all the black-scaled wolves, and then Shuangxue moved towards the last black-scaled wolf he was in charge of, and his eyes flickered slightly, which is best to outline suddenly. Smile. Seeing the ground changed by frost and snow, Mu Bai took a breath. Then he looked at his hand, and finally poked it. Well, it''s thick! It will still be pierced by one blow. Why is she so strong? ! The first time I saw Shuangxue officially make a move, Mu Bai instantly felt that it seemed that the days of doing whatever he wanted were still a bit long. Chapter 19： Animal skills? ! 019 animal skills? ! Putting away his increasingly restless heart, Mu Bai forced himself to calm down. Hold steady, don''t float! The frost and snow are very strong, so long-term consideration is needed. At the same time, Mu Bai was still rejoicing in his heart that he hadn''t confronted Shuangxue in a daunting manner before, otherwise he was afraid that the opponent would hit the ice sheet. Well, it broke the ground. Just when he thought so, Hu Yanfei had already killed all the six black scale wolves and returned to Mu Bai''s side. "Tsk tusk tusk, Xuexue is really violent, she killed them all in one move." Hu Yanfei looked at the damage caused by frost and snow and couldn''t help sighing. Wen Yan Mubai looked at the place where she was fighting just now, it was devastated and there was still high temperature residual heat. The grass nearby was all burned by flames, exposing a large piece of scorched earth. Haha, the extent of your damage is not small. But Mu Bai did not say this, so he had to remain silent. "Take this one." At this time, Shuangxue also took care of all the dozen black-scaled wolves she was responsible for, and when she returned, she threw something to Mu Bai. Hurriedly reached out to take it, Mu Bai looked at the scales of the wolf-tooth outfit she threw over, confused for a moment. "Black scale inverse armor?!" Mu Bai didn''t know, it didn''t mean it, Hu Yanfei didn''t know. You know this is a good thing, maybe it can awaken animal skills! But Mu Bai didn''t know, he held the scales and looked at it for a while, then asked Shuangxue, "What''s the effect of this?" It¡¯s a good habit to ask if you don¡¯t understand. It just so happens that Mu Bai has it. Hearing his question, Hu Yanfei opened her mouth to explain before Shuangxue could answer. Finally, after her explanation, Mu Bai understood that among the 10,000 beast-type creatures in the universe, one beast-type creature would grow scales close to their teeth on the neck. This is their reverse scale. Inverse scales do not distinguish whether the creature is a scaly creature or a non-scaly creature. It is based on the abnormal shape of the stellar core in their bodies, condensing the purest star power and beast element. The beast element can be understood as the essence of beast-type creatures. It carries all the genetic talents of these creatures, and it is very difficult to form. Therefore, this inverted scale is very precious, and the price is extremely high in the Federation. However, it is precisely because the scales carry these that they can be absorbed by humans, which can then awaken humans with the same skills as them. The Federation calls it animal skills. Beast skills are very rare, but its powerful power, as well as the fascinating ability, has attracted many people. Because it is hailed as one of the human dual skills, as for the other, it needs to break through the Star Martial Realm to see it. Looking at the scales of wolf teeth on his hand, Mu Bai was lost in thought. Is this implying that I am a beast? I like! He didn''t want to suddenly think that he didn''t make any effort on this scale, so he immediately handed it back to Shuangxue. "This is the spoils of your two efforts. I will only help you cheer at the back, so I feel ashamed." Mu Bai''s tone was serious and did not cheat at all, although he wanted this animal skill in his heart, after all, they described it so powerfully. But Mu Bai is not a ignorant person, he understands the principle of distribution according to work. There are too many uneven distributions in the universe, and then a lot of fights, Mu Bai is not worried about his relationship with Shuangxue, because it is unbreakable. What he cares about is the relationship between Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, but it can''t be shattered because of this. She is Shuangxue''s only friend besides him. For this thing, it''s not worth it. Shuangxue looked at the scales that Mu Bai handed back. She was speechless for a while. She didn''t know what to say. The two had lived for more than ten years. There was still this tacit understanding. She naturally knew what Mu Bai was thinking, and she was moved. No matter how it changes, it''s the boy who thinks about me! Hehe! Hu Yanfei on the side was stunned for a while, and then he understood. Slowly walked forward and pushed Mu Bai''s hand back. "You can use it, it suits you well." "Shuangxue and I are both in the Star Martial Realm now and can already practice martial arts, so there is no shortage of means in this respect." "Secondly, the rank of this black-scaled wolf among the star behemoths is not high. Even if it is absorbed, it is only the beast skill of the black iron martial art level. For this kind of martial art, we two are not lacking." "So this is the most suitable for you. It can awaken your animal skills and grow up quickly." "And we are in a small team, aren''t we? What are you and me, just accept it, you want to continue our battle, you look at the rear and call 666?" wanted! Hearing that Mu Bai made a decision without saying anything, regardless of Hu Yanfei''s crackling, just the last sentence made Mu Bai''s blood boil. He didn''t want to be another spectator, it made him feel incompatible with the two, he wanted to quickly become stronger and get out of the salty fish. Be a terrifying powerhouse! After that, he took the scales away without making any coy gestures, and said solemnly. "Counting what I owe you, I will use myself... I will repay it." Almost licked his lips, but fortunately Mu Bai reacted at the last moment. If he were to finish speaking, I wonder what the two women would think. Shuangxue just smiled, owe it? She and Mu Bai estimated that it would take a lifetime to repay, so she didn''t care. But Hu Yanfei smiled heartily: "There was a person who said the same thing to you before, and then he went bankrupt!" "Bankrupt?! What a cruel person, I will go bankrupt if I owe you something? Can I get back what I just said." "Hehe, no!" Hearing Mu Bai''s funny words, Hu Yanfei even laughed. "Okay, let''s continue searching, Abai''s actual combat is very urgent." At this time, Shuangxue, holding the Black Lin wolf star core, walked between the two, spoke to them lightly, and then walked towards the forest in front. Hu Yanfei''s lips curled. Then followed quickly and walked forward together. Mu Bai then touched his nose, smirked, and followed suit. ... One day passed like this. During this period, Mu Bai had also taken shots, but most of the opponents were Body Tempering One and Two Beasts, and his actual combat training was not great. Finally, seeing the sky getting dark, the three found a cave and planned to use it for the night. In fact, Mu Bai also suggested to go home or go to the supply station to rest. After all, when he encountered a beast in the middle of the night, he had to get up and fight with it in the wild. He couldn''t sleep beautifully, he naturally didn''t want to be here. But Shuangxue refused, saying that it did not achieve the purpose of this trip and refused to return to the city. In the end, Mu Bai had no choice but to spend a good night with them in a hole. It was just that Hu Yanfei was rushed to the cave door before he could clean up his nest. "Xuexue''s Abai, I will trouble you this very handsome boy to watch the night tonight. After all, we are two girls. We are still growing up, and staying up late is not good for the skin, so I will leave it to you~ " Then he left without looking back. gone. "!!!" This is different from what I thought. I almost took off my clothes. How are you doing this? Looking at Hu Yanfei''s back, Mu Bai was surprised. Although I know that I cannot accomplish a certain fantasy, the gap between reality and fantasy is too big. But he was just sluggish for a while. Days have to pass. So then he leaned against the door, lit a pile of firewood, and put away the night. Chapter 20： Stronger again 020 Become Strong Again In a cave in the forest of Dalin. "How about? Xue, I''ll just say your Abai will help the night watch." Hu Yanfei, who had returned to the cave, walked to Shuangxue''s side, and then touched Shuangxue with her elbow, turning her mouth in Mu Bai''s direction. "Yan Fei, don''t hurry up and take a rest. Go for him in the middle of the night, or else let him keep it all night." Shuangxue glanced at Mu Bai who was sitting at the entrance of the cave, then rolled her eyes at Hu Yanfei, took out the sleeping bag she had prepared, wrapped herself in it, and took the time to rest. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei curled his lips, secretly saying that there was a man who had forgotten his girlfriend, and then buried herself in her sleeping bag. It took them a long time to find the cave, so after the three of them arranged what they had to do, it was already late afternoon. Seeing that it was past 12 midnight, Mu Bai carefully glanced at the sleeping two people, and then entered the mysterious space. He wasn''t sure if Frost and Snow would find an abnormality if they entered that mysterious space. After all, this thing is too involved, Mu Bai does not intend to let anyone know, whether it is for himself or the people around him. After coming to this space again and sighing for the light and water, Mu Bai looked at the lower right corner of the light curtain. That area of ??production skill points. "I don''t know how many there will be today." Trotting to the vicinity of the ball of light, Mu Bai looked at it curiously. 1278! so much! Seeing the value this time, Mu Bai''s face became exciting. This time the amount he obtained was more than the sum of his previous two times. He didn''t dare to imagine how much he would grow if he did this every day. Oh, just say I''m a bad guy. How can I be worthy of such a rapid upgrade? Mu Bai thought triumphantly. Then try to remember what he did today. Didn¡¯t you trample on the flowers? Or help Tusky survive? Or pruning the branches of a few big trees and let them grow again? Until the end, he hadn''t determined the reason, but thinking of today''s great achievements, Mu Bai was secretly complacent, and at the same time, he thought in his heart that he would work harder tomorrow! After setting the goal, he took the ball of light, and now there were only 22 skill points left, but now it turned into 1200. A wave of fat! Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Modification: Quadruple body quenching (1/400) Skills: Basic Body Method: Beginner (40/100) Basic Leg Method: Consummation (300/300) Basic Boxing Method: Dacheng (0/300) Basic Combat Knowledge (Passive): Beginner (23/100) Basic Cooking: Beginner ( 91/100) Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (0/10) Points: 1300 Seeing the four-figure skill points, Mu Bai stared at the gold star. Just as he was about to add some points frantically, the extra line of words in the light curtain attracted him. It was this last line of words, Black Scale Inverse Armor (0/10), which he hadn''t seen before, and its numbers were still displayed in black. For this new thing, to use a sentence from an earlier generation, we must be brave to pioneer. So with great curiosity, he accidentally clicked 10 times. In this process, he didn''t have the comfortable feeling of using skills or cultivation skills before. Everything seemed ordinary, as if nothing had happened. Mu Bai was puzzled, and then he checked the panel, and he saw that the black scale inverse armor had changed from (0/10) to (0/20), and the numbers had also turned brass. Obviously in the ten hits just now, the black scale reverse armor has been upgraded by one level. It''s just why there is no change, but he doesn''t know. But at this moment, a memory flashed in his mind. What appeared was a black-scaled werewolf standing proudly in a pitch-black space. The wolf¡¯s eyes were red. It would make people feel thrilled by the way. The scales are all over the body, the slender wolf claws are drooping downward, and the body is surrounded by blood. Suddenly the black-scaled werewolf made a violent move, raised his hands high, and then grabbed it downward, and several star powers bursting with black energy poured out of his claws. In an instant, the space around the werewolf shattered, and several claw marks cut through the sky and tore the firmament from near to far. Looking at this vision, Mu Bai''s dumbfounded brain crashed. Although he didn''t know how strong this werewolf was, from its claws, it far exceeded the damage caused by Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei just now. Afterwards, I saw ripples in the space, together with the people watching ripples, and finally disappeared. What catches the eye again is the mysterious sea of ??knowledge space. Good deed, this wolf is incredible. Mu Bai patted his chest, thinking with lingering fears. At the same time, secretly rejoicing that it was just an illusion just now, so that he must now be turned into ashes and become dust. "boom!" When Mu Bai comforted himself, his brain made a sudden bang. Then a mysterious message appeared in Mu Bai''s mind. At the same time, all the pores on his body frantically absorbed the star power and poured into his star core. At the same time, the black scale inverse armor placed by him flew out of the capsule, floating on the opposite side of his forehead, and submerged in the center of his eyebrows. Then a wolf pattern faintly appeared on Mu Bai''s forehead, and then disappeared. The black scale inverse armor that entered Mu Bai''s head was finally smelted into a pictographic wolf character and stayed at his Niwan Palace. I saw that the character still exudes dark green aura, drifting downwards, colliding with the star power at his dantian star core. There is no imaginary sky thunder and fire, the river monster in Pagoda Town. After the two came into contact with each other, they were very crabbed, and they did not compete with each other like Gongdouju. In just a few breaths, the two were all intertwined, forming a wolf paw star pattern into his star core. "Ha ha." When the star pattern was fully integrated into the star core, Mu Bai opened his eyes and smiled. Judging from the information in his mind just now, the wolf paw star pattern printed in his star core is exactly the beast awakening! Dewclaw! A move that is comparable to the black iron martial arts. It uses the star power to condense into a wolf claw phantom in the hands of the caster to fight. If you cultivate to the extreme, and cooperate with a sufficiently high level, you will be able to display the terrifying power that came out of your mind just now. Although these are all seen from the information, he has no personal experience, but the information is not boring to deceive him, is it? I, Mu Bai, got stronger again! Eat early one day, the world is invincible Thinking of possessing such a strong skill now, Mu Bai suddenly had a kind of pride with his arms akimbo and a big laugh. But the remaining reason told him that if he did, he would be regarded as a fool. So in order to be worthy of his own image, he finally restrained it. Just as his thoughts were flying, he remembered that he had only clicked ten times, and this black iron beast skill awakened. If you fill up the rest, you will awaken the animal skills. Try it! Then he turned his gaze on the light curtain and saw an extra skill written in black on his skill, Beast Skill?Cracking Wolf Claw (0/100). After seeing this, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at the black scale inverted armor with the brass font. When he was about to start again, the line below it attracted his attention. After only hearing him scolded: "God of Traversing! There is a problem with the plug-in! Can you return to the factory?" Chapter 21： Hu Yanfeis misunderstanding 021 The Misunderstanding of Hu Yanfei Mu Bai''s tone was full of disbelief, impossible, impossible, a series of negative and surprised tone. In fact, the reason for his tone of voice was the skill point. Judging from past experience, if it is normal, he would only consume one point for each click. Mu Bai just clicked ten times. According to common sense, he would only consume ten skill points. But just now, he saw that the line that should have written points: 1290, the reality is 1200! Does the system deduct him 100 points? ! This is completely different from the skill points he consumed before. Corruption! The system must have swallowed too much, thinking that my math was taught by the physical education teacher, and deducting my points randomly. It''s a pity that my mathematics is taught by a Chinese teacher. This math is not difficult for me! He couldn''t help but complain, and then pointed his **** to the light curtain. The feeling of shame that originally thought would cause this space, but Mu Bai was disappointed, allowing him to stand horizontally or vertically, with his hands crossed, up and down... Except for him moving in this space, everything is still so quiet. "I''ll go, you have swallowed my skill points, you still have the right to remain silent?!" "Believe it or not, I will go to the Consumer Association to sue you!" "..." After studying and cursing for more than ten minutes, Mu Bai stopped now, and then stood in front of the light curtain holding his chin, thinking whether it was his own problem. After all, the attitude of this space is so tough, it is not its fault at first glance. Maybe it was consumed by the black scale reverse armor just now? Thinking of this, Mu Bai planned to experiment again. When he was about to click on the plus sign behind the black scale inverse armor, Mu Bai was so horrified that he clicked the plus sign behind the beast skill¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw, because it was the same as the previous black scale. The color of the reverse armor is the same. Click it. "Oh~" A feeling of comfort came from him, and then he couldn''t help but scream. "!!!" "???" The two women who were going to sleep in the cave looked different after hearing this voice. Shuangxue''s face was angry, her small hands tightly clenched. Abai, if you are at home like this, I will bear it. After all, it''s my family. You can do anything wrong, but there are still other girls now. It seems that there is a big lesson. Thinking of this, Frost Snow recalled the agreement signed before, and the corners of her mouth sneered more and more. On the other side, Hu Yanfei showed a complex look. Because Mu Bai''s voice was too fancy, she obviously felt that it was doing strange things. Still beating the air. Wow! This Xuexue''s A Bai is really unrestrained. Those in the wilderness and forests are still playing this hand, tusk tusk, how big is the demand. Hu Yanfei thought this in her heart, and at the same time her evaluation of Mu Bai dropped to freezing point. She doesn''t discriminate against doing strange things, but regardless of occasion. It''s a bit nauseating. It seems that Xuexue has to think about it, Mu Bai has Teddy potential. When he thought of this, Hu Yanfei''s eyes became sharp. And Mu Bai did not know anything about all this as before. If you let him know, I might want to find a hole to get in, and then go to a place where the sound is isolated and start some skills. Surely it won''t let others misunderstand it like this. But he didn''t know this, because he was now immersed in the unsolved case of cracking skill points disappearing. After trying, Mu Bai found that if he clicks on the basic martial arts in white font, the skill point he needs is 1; and if he clicks on something in black font, every increase in point will consume 10 skill points. As for the bronze color, it will consume 10 skill points. 100. This was detected by him just using 111 skill points. After clarifying this, he followed with a sigh of relief. As long as these skill points are not wasted by the system, it is easy to say. Although the latter two are a bit expensive, they are expensive. Just like the wolf claw he just got, Mu Bai is confident. Now he is singled out against the six-layered beast or warrior, and he is not afraid. This is the improvement brought by the animal skills, which doubled his strength. However, the things that made him entangled gradually increased, especially knowing that the upgrades were colored, and the skill points needed to be consumed increased tenfold, which made him start to worry. It''s okay now, because the cultivation base is low, and the additional points of the martial arts he touched are not particularly expensive, but what makes him worry is that the bronze color with the highest call cost now requires 100 points for each additional point. And then? Although he hadn''t had any results yet, he knew from another planet. Because this is common sense. The unyielding silver light; and the glorious golden light... He knows everything. But now that the light of bronze has already consumed 100, won''t there be more silver and gold? Supporting his forehead, it seems that the current urgent need is to figure out how the skill points are generated, and cannot let it grow by luck. After understanding this, Mu Bai temporarily adjusted his previous strategy of living from Gou to relying on skills. Times are changing, and strategies must follow changes, right? After remembering the matter firmly, Mu Bai ignited the animal skills madly. Because from the panel, the animal skills are not divided into entry, mastery, or perfection, and only a thousand points of skills are required to be fully mastered. At the same time, there were soothing voices in the cave, making it fall into a secretive silence. The hundred clicks were neither long nor short. After the thousand points were finally eliminated, Mu Bai felt the beast skill in his mind¡¤Cracking Wolf Claws, and he looked at his hands after he recovered. Invincible! Because he fully mastered the skills, he seemed to have a daunting aura. After that, he followed the way of using the martial arts in his mind, with his hands into claws, converging star power to illusion, and using his full strength to wave. then...... "boom!" Mu Bai only felt black before his eyes, withdrew from the space, and then fell to the ground all over. Oops! Mu Bai reacted at this time because he forgot to use Star Power to cast Wolf Claw! And he only tempered the body four times, and was still in the stage of leather refining. As for the storage of star power in his body, it was not what he could have now. Feeling the tearing pain in his body, Mu Bai regretted for a while, he was still too proud of himself. It seems that the invincibility has to be slowed down! He is not worthy of being invincible now. Later, because of the body''s soreness and pain, he could only keep his face down and his buttocks up so weakly. There was also a groan from the pain. Maybe it was because he was too noisy. At this time, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei couldn''t sleep anymore and got up one after another. After they looked at each other, their expressions flashed with embarrassment, and then they walked towards the entrance of the cave. When the two women came, they saw Mu Bai''s miserable state, and the corners of his mouth twitched. It was obvious that he had used too much force just now, causing him to lose his strength. For a while, the two of them didn''t know how to say it, after all, the movement caused by Mu Bai just now was quite big. Chapter 22： Feminine heart 022 woman heart, sea needle At the entrance of the cave, the three of them looked straight, but Mu Bai''s posture was a bit indecent. "Well, can you guys pull me." Seeing the two women standing indifferently in front, Mu Bai had to remind him, after all, this posture was quite uncomfortable. "I''ll help you." Shuangxue hurriedly stepped forward when she heard the words. Although Mu Bai seemed a bit too much just now, his uncomfortable expression did not seem to be fake. So as a childhood sweetheart, she naturally couldn''t help but care. "hiss!" The tearing and soreness in the muscles made Mu Bai take a breath. If it weren''t for Shuangxue''s support and her body scent, he couldn''t believe he could get up. "What the **** did you do, why do you look so badly hurt." Seeing Mu Bai''s painful look, Shuangxue frowned slightly, with worry on her face. When they were in physiology class before, the textbook did not say that the harm to the human body was so great. Are the side effects of practice so big? She had never seen such a thing, but now seeing Mu Bai look pained, she asked distressedly. "No, I just practiced a fork and strained my muscles." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two women thought he could hardly speak up, so they didn''t ask much, but Hu Yanfei''s guard against him and the determination to stab him for the sake of his girlfriends became stronger. Ok? It is said in the novel that the protagonist will be treated well after being injured. Why are these two women''s expressions strange. It was found that they were not responding properly, especially Shuangxue. Apart from being beaten by her, Mu Bai would be very concerned about a little bump on her body. And now, apart from the initial worries, there is no trace of the original formula. If it weren''t for Mu Bai who knew that the physical injury had nothing to do with her, he would probably think that the injury was related to her. "Well, you can rest first, then we two will guard." After helping Mu Bai to the prepared quilt in the cave, Shuangxue asked and walked outside the door. Looking at her back, Mu Bai touched his chin curiously. This girl is a bit too big to change her words, how can she feel that she always wants to talk. "hiss!" With the pain in his body, Mu Bai stopped thinking about it. "Forget it, woman''s heart, needle on the bottom of the sea. I can''t guess now. Resting desperately, but it''s painful." After adjusting his position, Mu Bai concentrated on taking a rest, and soon fell asleep. The entrance of the cave. Hu Yanfei was sitting next to a pile of fire, and holding a wooden stick to stir the match, when she saw Shuangxue coming, she glanced into the hole. "Your Abai has been settled?" "Well, it just seems really hurt to see him just now." After speaking, Shuangxue sat next to Hu Yanfei. During the period, he tried to talk several times, but did not say anything. Hu Yanfei also noticed her abnormality at this time, and was surprised. She usually takes the initiative to find topics to chat with Shuangxue, like a pug, but today it''s good, Shuangxue actually has a tendency to look for her. Did you find my good? The iceberg is melting! Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help feeling happy. Just after she was looking forward to it for a long time, waiting for Frost Snow to speak, but every time after Frost Snow always failed, she couldn''t help it anymore, so she had to ask. "Xuexue, what do you want to say." Hu Yanfei turned her head to look at Shuangxue and said, her eyebrows were still stirring, obviously with a bit of ridicule. "Ok." Seeing her sister said it was broken, for some reason, Shuangxue calmed down miraculously, and then responded coldly. "It''s nothing, I just hope you don''t blame him. After all, he is an adolescent boy, there is always such an impulse in his bones." "Actually, Abai is not like this at home." "..." "!!!" Hu Yanfei felt unbelievable when she heard Shuangxue continue to say. If she didn''t know the nature of the latter, she would suspect that Shuangxue had been dropped. Unexpectedly, in order to eliminate Mu Bai''s bad impression of me, he would explain so much to me. It seems that Xuexue is deeply trapped. No way! I want to finish reading Xia Mubai thoroughly, and I can''t let Xuexue be arbitrarily arched by him. Although she had decided in her heart, she did not say it, but listened carefully to Mu Bai in Shuangxue''s mouth. Know thyself, ever-victorious! This is her current state. Because of her grade, the intersection between her and Mu Bai is limited to school rumors and Shuangxue''s explanation. The former even demonized and demonized Mu Bai in various ways. If the news was filtered from this, there was almost no real valuable content. So she can listen to what Shuangxue said, of course, the adjectives in it still need to be considered. For example, things such as those who are high and eight, and learning rich five cars, can basically be deleted from Frost and Snow''s words. Sure enough, after a girl likes a person, even her IQ drops. Worrying! Feeling the frost and snow, Hu Yanfei felt that the test on Mu Bai should be implemented sooner. Therefore, during the long night, one girl tried to listen for the happiness of another girl, and the other girl was facing the girl¡¯s cultural output, trying to wipe out her slander of herself. ... Amidst a lush forest, a silhouette of a figure wanders and dances along with people. "tread!" The figure flew on top of a tree trunk, and then rushed forward with strength. "Meow!" Behind the figure, a giant cat with red feet followed close behind. Spreading the sharp teeth and looking fierce, he chased the figure. This figure is Mu Bai. After nearly ten days of actual combat, he is already a qualified field fighter. These days, because of Frost and Snow''s plan, he has become one with the low-level beasts of the Great Forest. Regardless of how many hairs, size and weight they have. But he knew a lot about the body structure, strengths and weaknesses of most of these beasts. Especially the weakness, it was Shuangxue who gave him additional training in the last three days. As the saying goes, hitting snakes and hitting seven inches, hitting people and hitting key points. If you can control the enemy with one move, you can not only preserve your physical strength and combat effectiveness, but you can also exercise your analysis and insight. These are the conditions that a master must have. Although Mu Bai hadn''t reached that level yet, he could only peck at these low-level beasts. However, the ten thousand-foot tall buildings rise on the ground. If you want to become stronger, you must solidify the foundation bit by bit, and Mu Bai is in such a state. "Xueer only asked me to do a trick to this big cat, and didn''t let me stab the weapon into its mouth to shove, which is really sad." Tap the tree trunk again, move your body sideways, and move quickly away in another direction. I saw his light footsteps, every step of the rotation, force, movement, and transfer were seamlessly connected, as if he was fascinated. This is exactly the effect of Mu Bai''s ten-day point skills. In these days, he has gained nearly 5,000 skill points in total, which also forced Mu Bai to point all of his basic martial skills to completion. Among them, he used 300 skill points for basic boxing, 540 skill points for body skill, 500 skill points for combat common sense, and even his cooking skills were awarded to perfection. Now Mu Bai himself doesn''t know how strong he is or how good cooking is. The cultivation base was also spotted by him to the sixth level of body tempering, and even the bronze black scale inverse armor was spotted by him (15/20) Most importantly, Mu Bai discovered how to make more skill points. That is sports! This is still a few days after the soreness, because he is often injured, and he is known for training his repair ability. So after a few days of ups and downs, Mu Bai finally solved the unsettled case of obtaining skill points. In fact, this space is like an ant forest. As long as he exercises more the day before, the more skill points he will gain. So these days, Mu Bai started exercising frantically, as long as he had the opportunity to stand, never sit, and would not walk if he could run. It perfectly explains that life is movement. Chapter 23： Happiness...just exercise 023 Happy..... Just exercise Since Mu Bai knew how to get more skill points, he could no longer control his restless heart. It was only later discovered that there was still a layer of greasiness in it, which made him most angry. The number of skill points gained is related to his physical strength and strength, not as long as he exercises. That''s why he got one thousand points on the first day, and the later added up to only five thousand points. It''s all because his strength is increasing, and the skill points he gets are getting fewer and fewer under the same sport. What a little clever space. What''s the point if you don''t even leave a loophole! Negative Ratings! Negative 5 stars. Originally thought that exercise was over, but found that exercise had to be tied to strength, so after a few days of relaxation, the skill points generated by walking, running, and breathing were minimal. Because of this, he didn''t dare to set his cultivation base too high, so he could only do it slowly. The so-called pressure tycoon should be the same. As for the scene of him walking the cat now? This is how Mu Bai discovered that his skill points have risen quickly: fighting continuously, using martial skills, and increasing star power consumption. These methods can increase a lot of skill points. "Hey, when are you tall these days?" Switching direction again, Mu Bai saw that the superstar cat was a little weak, and then stopped, picked up the dung stick, stepped lightly, turned several somersaults in the space, and landed directly behind the giant cat. Although the gun shot out like a dragon, a stick pierced it out, hitting the giant cat''s vitals and letting it die. "You have made great progress in the past few days, and even the five-tiered body tempering beast can''t pose any threat to you." Seeing Mu Bai killing the beast, Shuangxue walked in with Hu Yanfei, a hint of joy in her tone. I want to come to be very satisfied with the results of his training these days. After all, in her eyes, Mu Bai is still a body tempering four-fold cultivation base, able to achieve a one-shot kill like the five-fold body tempering Linlang cat just now. Her strength is really strong in the body tempering four layers, and at the same time she is also very surprised that Mu Bai''s reaction to the battle and the growth rate of martial arts are too fast. Is it accumulative? And Hu Yanfei also looked at Mu Bai with admiration, although she often heard the latter''s ecstasy voice these days, but let alone this, the rapid growth of Mu Bai''s strength still left it speechless. She, Hu Yanfei, would like to call Mu Bai the strongest growth these days! Hearing this, Mu Bai disagrees. With his current strength, even ten more Linlang cats can''t hurt him any more. brother! Genius, real-name certification. At the same time, he hasn''t dared to say that his cultivation base is already the sixth level of body tempering, because this is growing too fast compared to before, and he is afraid of being discovered. Especially in front of Shuangxue, he has not dared to act too much, too abrupt changes will only make her more confused. "It''s time to go out. After ten consecutive days of jungle career, Abai, you have also grown a lot. Next, I look forward to your best progress award." Seeing Mu Bai''s humble and silent appearance at this time, Shuangxue looked satisfied. She was mainly worried that Mu Bai was a little fluttering because of her strength growth too fast. Now that he is relieved, Abai is still calm. "Have you finally gone out?" Hu Yanfei looked excited when she heard Shuang''s words. The ghost knows how she spent the past few days without cosmetics. She only felt that the trees in the forest of Dalin were tired of seeing. She and Shuangxue used to fight quickly, usually only stayed for one day, even if it was only two at most. day. But this time it was ten days in the field? What could she do, she had no choice but to accompany Shuangxue to bring the experience baby here. Feifei felt bitter, but Feifei did not say! So now she was the first to jump up after hearing the news that she could go out. Beer, fried chicken, barbecue... With these kinds of delicacies imagining in his mind, Hu Yanfei''s dictation couldn''t help but fall. It was such a delicate face. Mu Bai saw her posture and thought she was stupid, and the former seemed to have deliberately contacted him in the past few days, which made Mu Bai''s vigilance against Hu Yanfei constantly heightened. This woman must have a problem, I want to take a personal risk, knowing what she is going to do! Then Mu Bai thought that he could go out, but also had a pleasant expression. "Okay, I have snowed you hard these past few days, so I can just rest for a few days." Putting away the weapon, Mu Bai skillfully took out Linlangmao''s star core, collected it, and walked to Shuangxue. "Let''s train at home these days, and you can also have a good sleep." Gently wiped the faint dark circles at the corners of Shuangxue''s eyes, but this was something that could be wiped off with his hands, but Mu Bai was very moved. For some reason these few nights, after he had finished adding points from the space, Frost and Snow would show up to let him go in and rest and change her to watch the night. "Eh! I''m guarding too, okay? Why do you only say that to Xuexue?" Hu Yanfei on the side could not sit still at this time, she also had some hard work. The bargain who forcibly chipped in! A # appeared on Mu Bai''s forehead. This is how many times Hu Yanfei didn''t know how many times he had forcibly spoken to each other. However, thinking of the other party''s efforts these days, Mu Bai still said. "Thank you Hu Yanfei, senior sister, for taking care of senior Mu Bai these days, because of you..." "Stop it!" "For the sake of your sincerity, I accept your gratitude, but the following thank you speech is forgiven!" Ah! You don''t want to listen, you thought I really wanted to say it. Mu Bai rolled his eyes when he heard this, but Hu Yanfei saw this posture and was immediately angry. "Xuexue, look at Mu Bai, his eyes are so annoying!" Hu Yanfei still took Shuangxue''s arm, pouting her mouth and looking up at Shuangxue. Ouch! This coquettish object is regardless of gender hey! Then Mu Bai walked silently between the two women, gently tore off Hu Yanfei''s hand holding Shuangxue, and coughed slightly. "Ah! How decent are the two girls, dragged by the public!" "What''s the matter! Come to me!" "Ah! Xuexue, look at Mu Bai who is talking nonsense again, how do you like such a person?" "Heh! Xuexue and I are in harmony, how can you know that she can find my shining point?" "Oh! Your shining point, IMHO, I really haven''t found it." "You woman!" "Okay, okay! Can''t go back, don''t go back to spend the night here today!" Seeing that the two were pinched again, Shuangxue had to interrupt, and pulled Mu Bai to one side to keep the two of them at a safe distance. They almost posted it just now. At the same time, they felt helpless. For some unknown reason, the two people became familiar after the first night, and they were no longer as polite as before. Even in the last two days, conversations like just now happened frequently. Every time she releases an iceberg-like aura that makes them stop. No, after hearing her words, the two closed their mouths obediently, hummed each other, and... "Okay, Xuexue!" After that, the three of them didn''t have much trouble, found the different dimension space door that went out of the forest of Dalin, and after disposing of the equipment and the star cores obtained inside, Hu Yanfei drove the jeep back to the city! Longhua City, your king of the field is back! PS: Seriously code words! Go! Chapter 24： I only lie to you once in this life 024 This life only lie to you this time In the jeep, Hu Yanfei was looking for Shuangxue to chat, and Shuangxue only occasionally answered her. And every time after speaking, he raised a provocative eyebrow in the rearview mirror. Mu Bai, who happened to be the person in the rearview mirror. After being provoked by the other party, how could Mu Bai bear this breath and said quickly: "Student Hu Yanfei, regardless of whether it is driving by ground vehicles, speed vehicles, or spaceships, interstellar warships have a rule that drivers must not be distracted when driving." "What you said just now is a serious violation of interstellar traffic laws. I don''t know how your driver''s license was tested. Let''s concentrate on it. Can it succeed?" "Ha! This lady can look down on you when I drive you. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up if you speak?" Speaking, Hu Yanfei also raised two small fan fists to face Mu Bai. "Miss! Don''t leave the steering wheel with your hands! Although our martial artist is physically resistant, the ghost knows if one car will kill you, you don''t want to live, don''t disturb me and Xueer who live together!" Seeing Hu Yanfei raising his hand, Mu Bai paled in fright, and quickly reminded her that in a traffic accident, in this interstellar world, the death rate was still quite high, enough to rank in the top 30. So when Mu Bai raised her hand just now, her tone was a little hasty, and she was obviously frightened. "Oh oh oh." After several promises, Hu Yanfei also obviously reacted, and rarely did not reply, and drove the car seriously, and then thought of what Mu Bai had said to her, and was about to reply. "Yan Fei, drive!" "Abai, shut up!" A cold breath erupted in the car, and the interior of the car that was hot just now seemed to drop dozens of degrees, causing Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei to shudder. But he didn''t talk much, he started to be a man carefully. Shuangxue nodded with satisfaction when she saw this, and then closed her eyes on the mat to rest her mind. ... Perhaps it drove faster on the way back to the city. It took less than half of the time to get out of the city before the three of them returned to the city from the small town. Look at the familiar tall buildings and the city service robots on the roadside. Mu Bai''s eyes flashed. The city looks comfortable, but the woods are almost vomiting! "Get off!" When the car heard a supermarket named Red Star, Shuangxue said to Mu Bai in the back seat, and got out of the car first. Ok? Don''t you go home first? How to get to this place. After Mu Bai asked three times in his heart, he immediately followed Shuangxue. Then watching Hu Yanfei drive away, Mu Bai rolled his head and looked at Shuangxue: "Xue''er, how come to the supermarket?" "Shopping, let''s go." After speaking, he took Mu Bai''s arm and dragged him towards the supermarket. "Slow down! Slow down!" ... "Xue''er, what did you buy, blazing tiger waist, desert bullwhip..." "Why are they all great supplements?" Hearing his question, Shuang Xuebai gave him a glance, as if to say why she bought it, you didn''t count it? But this was embarrassing at first, and Shuangxue didn''t plan to talk to him in detail. Even if they only have one step to confess, they can just walk together, but in what capacity does she say, prospective girlfriend? This is untenable. So just take those things to make up for Mu Bai. When Mu Bai saw her scheming eyes, as if thinking of the fear of being dominated by her before, he shrank his neck, only pushing the car and walking behind her. "Abai, your recent martial skills have improved so fast, can you tell me what''s going on?" Perhaps it was because it was too quiet to simply buy things, Shuangxue stepped back and walked beside her, and then seemed to inadvertently ask the question that puzzled her most recently. coming! Hearing this question, Mu Bai shuddered with a cleverness, but the one that should have come was here. He has never dared to reveal his cultivation level. It is precisely because of this that there was a two-month buffer period from the second to the fourth. It can be said to be lucky, but a few days ago he went from the body tempering to the fourth Liu Zhong never said. I''m afraid that the other party will be suspicious, otherwise what should I do if an abnormality is discovered? Could it be said that exercise can become stronger? Mu Bai promised that if he really said it, he would be sliced ??immediately. I shudder when I think about it. But he was also prepared, his eyes rolled. "I don''t know how, since the last time I caught a cold, this head seems to have become brighter. I can learn what I didn''t understand before." "point?" "Yes, look at the knowledge points, that is, the understanding of martial arts left by those who have practiced. I think you also know that there are so many things like basic martial arts that can compile detailed explanations, and I don''t know how. I recently read Lei Zun¡¯s comment, and he suddenly became clear." Hearing that Shuangxue nodded in agreement, although Mu Bai had read similar documents before, but the latter''s elm head still couldn''t understand. Now it seems that Lei Zun''s method suits him. Do you want to ask Lei Zun for detailed explanations of other martial arts? Thinking of this, Shuangxue''s heart was very active. Lei Zun was one of the great humans. Ruo Mubai was suitable for his route. Even if he was not talented, he could achieve something as long as he experienced the accumulation of cultivation. Almost for an instant, Mu Bai''s future cultivation and even arrangements uncontrollably emerged from her heart. But she hasn''t said anything yet. Before that, she still has one thing to do. It is exactly what she has been busy over the past two years. "Huh? Cher, what do you think?" After Mu Bai saw that Shuangxue stopped his words, he kept standing still, motionless. I thought he hadn''t made up this reason well, but he had done a lot of homework to figure it out, but seeing the appearance of Shuangxue, he suddenly thought that this reason was not good. Just about to start the backup 23456 plans, I heard Shuangxue happily say: "Great, then this proves that Lei Zun''s approach is suitable for Abai. I was just thinking about which books Lei Zun has annotated. Then we will try each one to determine if it is true." "Okay, try it then" Seeing her cheering and cheering, Mu Bai felt a sense of guilt spontaneously. Sure enough, one lie needs one lie to make up. I didn¡¯t see that Shuangxue believed his words, so Mu Bai quickly agreed to try her later Although he didn''t know how difficult or biased Lei Zun''s route was, Mu Bai decided to himself that he had taken Lei Zun''s path for Shuangxue''s smile. With skill points, just so confident! This is the last time to lie to you. "Well, let''s buy things first and try later." After speaking, Shuangxue walked in front of the supermarket cheerfully, taking Mu Bai with him. The two went shopping for more than an hour and bought a lot of things before they walked out of the supermarket. And Mu Bai is heartbroken. You must know that they have been exhausted for ten days. They sold hundreds of monster star cores before they sold more than 1,500 stars. The things they just bought cost nearly 1,000. . It can be imagined that those things have star power, which can cultivate the martial artist''s star power, strengthen the body and cultivation, but it is worth so much. Sure enough, poor culture and rich military! Carrying a few large packages of things, the two walked on their way home. As for the capsules that can store a lot of things, because they were provided by the bacteria formula, they naturally handed them in when they returned the things. As for that kind of capsules are also available among ordinary people, but the price is extremely expensive, and naturally it is not something that Mu Bai and Shuangxue can afford now. When the two returned home, Mu Bai opened the door and heard a familiar voice coming from inside. "Yo? Are you back?" "Are you surprised to see me surprised?" "I will live here too, Senior Mu Bai~" Chapter 25： Cohabiting members +1 025 Cohabiting members +1 Hearing this familiar voice is still a familiar voice, the original taste. And he was still a senior, besides Hu Yanfei calling him that, who else would call him that. "How will you be here?" Mu Bai looked at the source of the sound in disbelief, and then ran to the door to make sure it was his own house number before he was sure that he had not read it wrong, and then asked Hu Yanfei. "Oh? Didn''t Senior Mu Bai listen to what they said before? I will be a member of the cohabitation in the future!" Cohabitation? A member? Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue with confusion. After all, this is her best friend, so she naturally has the say. But what he didn''t expect was that Shuangxue''s complexion was as usual, as if she already knew it. It seems that these two women are carrying me some secrets. Needless to say, it must be Hu Yanfei''s ghostly idea. Our family Shuangxue must have been brought into the pit. For an instant, the vigilance in Mu Bai''s heart rose again infinitely. Hu Yanfei has always tried every means to attract his attention these few days, Mu Bai naturally noticed it, and also secretly guarded it. But day and night, house thief is hard to prevent, just after he thought the meeting with Hu Yanfei stopped for a while. His own yard was unexpectedly caught by the opponent. It seems that you have to be careful in the future. At this time, Shuangxue also said: "Yes, Yan Fei will live with us recently. The place where she lives is undergoing rectification recently, so..." I didn''t talk about it later, but what Mu Bai would be about, just sneered at Hu Yanfei''s reasons. For this reason, he used to lie to a girl like Shuangxue for cohabiting with his sister. Now he is going to lie to him? Ha ha! But Mu Bai didn''t pierce it. Since the other party wanted to play, he naturally followed. "Well, school girl Hu Yanfei, you are welcome. I will leave the housework to you in the future. As for the smart sweeping robot, the electricity bill is too expensive, and you can only rely on your manpower. Come on, I am optimistic. you." Mu Bai didn''t wait for her to answer after speaking, and walked to the kitchen carrying food without looking back. This is the first time that he has completed his basic cooking skills and used regular food to cook. Mu Bai is very much looking forward to how delicious he will cook. He seems to have the power to make things impossible. "you....." Hu Yanfei was about to talk, but after only talking about you, she saw Mu Bai walking into the kitchen, and she suddenly felt choked in the words behind. "Haha, Yan Fei, it''s hard to see you like this." Perhaps because of the answer to the family, Shuangxue''s iceberg-like aura instantly shattered. At this time, she looked like a little sister next door, making Hu Yanfei look straight. "Xuexue, you don''t usually do this, is this your home style?" "Hey, if you let people outside see it, they will definitely be surprised." Hu Yanfei stood up and looked at the current Shuangxue with interest. "Oh? You go on, I''m listening." "Hiss~" Seeing that Shuangxue had returned to her previous iceberg state, Hu Yanfei shuddered and quickly sneered. "No, no, thank you Xuexue for taking in." Wen Yan Shuangxue walked to the side and sat down, picked up a cup of tea to drink, and then glanced at Hu Yanfei lightly. "You found a really bad reason, but it''s up to you. It happens that the three of us are in a small team now and we can act together in the future." "Hey, Xuexue, let''s just say this, don''t worry, I just come here to help for a while, but as you said, after the three of us are in a small team, it will be much easier to act in the future." Hu Yanfei smiled and sat next to Shuangxue, then looked at Mu Bai who was busy in the kitchen. I just guard you for Xuexue, I hope you have a good character. Guan Mubai, this is the purpose of Hu Yanfei''s trip. As one of her few best friends, Shuangxue naturally does not want Shuangxue to be unsuccessful. It''s okay if she didn''t know each other before, but now that she has encountered something in the cave, she naturally wants to observe Mu Bai carefully. But she couldn''t say it clearly. Not only did she want Mu Bai to take precautions, she didn''t want to damage the friendship with Shuangxue. So she came, begging to find Shuangxue for shelter and living together. "Yan Fei, are you hungry?" "what?" Hu Yanfei was thinking about something, but when she suddenly heard what Shuangxue said, she didn''t react for a while. Seeing Hu Yanfei''s dull and cute face, Shuangxue amusedly picked up a biscuit and put it in her mouth, but the latter started chewing subconsciously. "I said why do you keep staring at the kitchen? Are you hungry?" It turned out to be so! Hearing this, Hu Yanfei understood it, but she couldn''t tell the true purpose, but when Shuangxue said that, she was naturally happy to borrow the donkey from the slope. "Yeah, I''m a little hungry." After speaking, her belly screamed very cooperatively. Say you are hungry, you are really hungry. Stomach, you are really up for it. "It''s okay. You can eat some biscuits to satisfy your hunger. Abai cooks quickly, and the taste is much better than the school cafeteria. Just wait for something delicious." Speaking of Shuangxue, she took out a biscuit and handed it to her mouth, the latter chewed again subconsciously. Hu Yanfei was also aware of this problem at this time, but her attention was all on "Mubai''s cooking is delicious", and her eyes suddenly beamed. "Xuexue, does your Abai really know how to cook?" It seemed that the New World had been discovered, Hu Yanfei asked in surprise. "Yes, Abai cooks almost every meal at home." Mentioning this, Shuangxue put a soft smile on her face, obviously thinking of the previous scene again. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei glanced carefully at the kitchen. Unexpectedly, you can cook, you can¡¯t tell. I don''t know how it tastes like? Looks a little expectant. ... Time passed quickly in the sound of the two women talking, and the regular sound of cutting vegetables in the kitchen. "Xue''er, school girl Hu Yanfei, the meal is ready!" Mu Bai cried out in the kitchen and began to call out the two women in the living room. "I''m coming!" It was Hu Yanfei who ran first. She was really hungry. When Mu Bai was cooking just now, she couldn''t help but sneak in to eat. It turned out that the food was as good as Shuangxue said, better than the school, and she suddenly made her eyes shine. So now when she heard Mu Baila''s cry like her mother, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and ran to the kitchen to put the food on the table. "It smells good, it smells good!" With rice grains hanging around the corner of Hu Yanfei''s mouth, she looked at Mu Bai with twinkling eyes. At this time, she briefly forgot the purpose of her trip, but felt that Mu Bai was so handsome. Boys who can cook are handsome! "Mu Bai-senior, your cooking is really delicious. I have eaten a lot, but if I eat too much, I will gain weight. What to do, what to do, it''s so tangled." Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei with a tangled face, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Looking at each other''s figure, perfect! The big one is big, the small one is fine. Suddenly felt that she was unreasonably worried. But he didn''t say this, otherwise he would have to get rid of a few tricks. But this meal also broke the previous calm in an instant, because next, Hu Yanfei seemed to be a gluttonous food, and under Mu Bai''s unspeakable eyes, he ate half of it. The first meal of the three people living together also ended with Hu Yanfei lying on the sofa with a happy face, stroking her slightly bulging belly. And Mu Bai just shook his head, as if he had forgotten the precautions he had put on her, handed her a tissue, and then began to tidy up the table. The skills of family cooks are fully utilized. Chapter 26： Testing is coming 026 test is coming After eating, Mu Bai returned to his room, while Frost Xue and Hu Yanfei packed up in which spare bedroom. After all, Hu Yanfei is an exquisite girl, which also caused her to bring a lot of things this time. In this way, the time slowly went to midnight. "321?" Looking at the light ball in the space, Mu Bai was surprised, obviously he was slightly dissatisfied with the reduction of skill points today, but then he thought that the amount of exercise today was not large, and he returned to Longhua City halfway, and was relieved. The system is really inhumane. Others get cheats, either breathing or lying down can be upgraded. Or the start is invincible. But when he arrived, he squeezed the host''s body like peeling skin! sad! hateful! Mu Bai wanted to return, but he still accepted yesterday''s income, and then looked at his panel. Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Modification: six-layer quenching body (7/600) Skills: Basic Body Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Legging Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Boxing Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Combat Knowledge (Passive): Perfection (50/300) Basic Cooking Skill: Perfection ( 300/300), Animal Skills¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100/100) Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (15/20) Points: 520 perfect! Looking at his own data, Mu Bai felt proud. Can complete so many basic martial arts in Body Tempering Sixth Layer, except for him, it is estimated that no one has achieved such an achievement. Even if there are some people who have trained basic martial arts to perfection, they will not practice as much as him. After all, people''s energy is limited. During the body tempering stage, it is enough to cultivate a few necessary basic martial arts. As for the other time, it is naturally used to increase cultivation skills and specialize in higher martial arts. I have to say that Mu Bai with this space is destined to have a wider road than everyone else. Of course, the premise is that he has enough training and skill points. For the future, fight it! After staying in the space for a while, Mu Bai quit the space to refine his star power. Now he has tempered his body six times and has reached the point of refining his marrow. There are nine levels of body tempering, and the first three levels are not much different. The main reason is to increase the strength, so that the strength, reaction, and movement of the warrior are different from ordinary people. After reaching the fourth level, it is like a watershed, whether it is an increase in strength or a greatly strengthened physique, it can be said that the martial artist after the fourth level is truly in contact with the star power and feels the mystery of the star power. Four-fold to eight-fold, it is the most important time to lay the foundation, and it is also to determine how stable the house will be in the future, because they are used to polish the body. They are skin refining, bone refining, marrow refining, viscera refining, and vein refining. Polish one by one from the outside to the inside to make your body more suitable for storing star power. Thus making you an "evolutionary man." This period is the most difficult time, because the star power will be forcibly integrated into your genetic structure, very crudely combined with the human body, this process is very painful. Countless people are practicing slowly while grinning in pain. Of course, the world of geniuses is different. The stronger the light they emit when they awaken, the better the body fits the star power. The suffering of tempering is thousands of times smaller than that of ordinary people, and the training time is also much faster. I have to say that these geniuses are really good enough. Some people with poor talents can only practice with gritted teeth. After passing this level, everything is easy to say. Just like Mu Bai is now, the fit between his body and the star power is almost zero, which causes his pain during cultivation to deepen. As for why he didn''t point his cultivation base and ascended up quickly, instead he cultivated himself step by step. In fact, this was his own plan. Because the skill points are related to strength, he decided to be a low-ranking boss, and he should pay more skill points in the early stage, in case of emergency. Although he now knows a way to obtain skill points, it is a good thing for him, but for the moment, even if he is fully trained 24 hours a day, there are only a thousand skill points. However, as his strength rises, the difficulty will rise. This gain is nothing compared to the tens of thousands of points consumed in the future. So he can only hope that there will be other ways in the future, or room for price reduction. Otherwise, his later growth will definitely slow down. In this regard, he has a very long-term view. It really has the cultivation base of tempering the body, **** with the supreme heart. This can be regarded as Mu Bai making plans for his future plans. There was no words for a night, and time passed in Mu Bai''s frown. At four o''clock in the morning in Longhua City, most people were busy sleeping at this time. In a martial arts room in a tall building, a man in a white suit was doing martial arts. From time to time, there were bursts of fists, and there was a crisp sound in the air, making people afraid to approach, even if they stood far away, they could feel how terrifying the strength of that punch. The whistling sound of kicking and breaking the wind from time to time, as well as the wind and waves that were rolled up, raged in this house. Fortunately, this house has undergone special treatment. Otherwise, it is estimated that the entire building will be awake due to the noise it is causing. "Huhuhu!" The figure stopped, panting heavily, it was obvious that the action just now made him exhausted, and beads of sweat fell from his cheeks. "This kind of exercise intensity is not enough. When I return to the city, I will naturally not be as unscrupulous as I was in the Forest of Dalin. It must be doubled, otherwise the skill points will only decrease." The speaker was Mu Bai. Since the end of his star power training, he has rushed to the martial arts room to practice martial arts. Although he hasn''t reached the state of not eating and sleeping, he can still sleep a few hours a day. After speaking, he continued to practice again. For him, time = movement = skill points. No matter what, if he has persisted in his heart, he will naturally not waste the current time. Mu Bai spent four consecutive days in this way. He practiced until one in the morning and then got up at four in the morning to continue his practice. During the day, he cooked three meals the next day and discussed with the two women from time to time, although he did not use his full strength. , But he knew that even if he tried his best, he would still be severely ravaged. However, this day seemed calm, and his skill points steadily broke through to 1,700, which was about to approach 2,000. But life is not static, nor will it remain the same. No, early this morning, Mu Bai rarely squeezed his stamina, so he only did some simple exercises, and then after washing himself, he went to make breakfast. As for Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, they also left the door after six o''clock, and they packed themselves up. Because today, the day when the three of them return to school after applying for leave is also a mid-term test in the third year of Longhua Donggao. At the table, Hu Yanfei ate the bowl of soy milk fritters. Seemingly inadvertently asked: "Mu Bai senior, today you are going to the mid-term test, how about it? Are you confident?" Shuangxue on the side also slowed down his eating speed, and looked at Mu Bai curiously. Although he knew that the latter had made great progress, he still wanted to see if he was confident. Mu Bai obviously wouldn''t let him down. He hurriedly swallowed the fritters in his mouth, and then drank a big mouthful of soy milk. "They are still far away, I admire Bai, destined to be named." After speaking, he smiled confidently, as if to say that the outcome has been announced. Woman with fish lips! Chapter 27： Test start 027 Test begins Although they knew that Mu Bai''s strength had risen a lot, they were sure of the best progress award, but when they heard Mu Bai''s words, they were in a trance. It seems that the sense of security he gave is so much more lost. These are all changes brought about by strength. If it were before, Mu Bai would not have said such a thing, and would not even express his stance. When you become stronger, you have more ideas, and naturally you dare to show them. Shuangxue was undoubtedly the happiest to see this scene. In the past two years, she finally felt that her childhood sweetheart, who was destined to entangle her life, became more cheerful in character. Abai, it''s developing in a good direction. Shuangxue stared straight at Mu Bai, obviously trying to keep this moment in mind. A breakfast also ends in this warm scene. After breakfast, the three went to school together. The figures of the three naturally caused an uproar again, and some of the male classmates even gritted their teeth at Mu Bai. Why beauties are all beside him. Winner in this life! Perhaps to **** them off, Mu Bai ignored the dull eyes and walked between the two women. Heroic and energetic, Lord Bai took his sister to school. Go through this group of students and then send them to the door of the class. "Abai, you have to work hard, but we will watch your broadcast." Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, and then thought that the school did not know who suggested that in order to stimulate the training atmosphere of the school, the mid-term exam should be fully broadcast. It also allows all major classes to watch the mid-term test of high school in real time through the school intranet. But just look at it, it just happens to show a loss of strength, so it can be considered a transitional period of strength growth. Thinking of this, Mu Bai smiled, and shook the backpack to his right shoulder, bringing the index and middle fingers of his left hand together, pressing against his temples, and swaying in an extremely cool manner. "Then you have to look carefully~" "Haha, uh~" "Alright, okay, two people, you have to divide time to talk about love, haven''t you seen everyone staring at you now?" After seeing the two say goodbye for a few minutes, Hu Yanfei couldn''t bear it anymore and had to step forward to remind them. It''s another lever that destroys the atmosphere. After Mu Bai heard what she said, he rolled her eyes, but thought that the other party was telling the truth, because there were a few of them, and people were standing everywhere on the corridor now. I had no choice but to resolutely say that after seeing you at noon, I took my backpack and left. "Xuexue, let''s go, you Abai has already gone far." "Ok." After seeing Mu Bai''s departure, Shuangxue returned to her previous state, and Hu Yanfei couldn''t help being speechless. Mu Bai is really your personality switch! After whispering, Hu Yanfei followed Shuangxue into the classroom. As for the gazes around, she had long been used to it, so naturally she wouldn''t care. The second class of high school. Still the old familiar faces, everyone is sitting in the classroom. As Mu Bai came in, he still looked at him with a complicated expression, his eyes were thought-provoking. What is this? ! Mu Bai sensed the gazes of the people around him, and was stunned again. If it was because she was going to school with Shuangxue, and it wasn''t because of the previous warning, how could they return this look. Anyone, can I explain? Perhaps he and Liu Chan had a close mind, and just when he thought so, Liu Chan appeared again like last time. "Brother Bai! You have done a big thing, this is something I don''t envy, brother." "???" Mu Bai seemed to have heard this last time, but his name changed from Xiao Bai to Bai Ge. This guy called his brother! Mu Bai couldn''t help but be wary, and at the same time, he was thinking about what he had done to change his mouth. This is not easy. "Let''s talk about it, what on earth did I do, say it, I can bear it." After lining up with those hundreds of millions of net names, Mu Bai didn''t think there was anything else that could scare him. "Brother Bai, I called your brother. You can teach me how to make a girl. It''s only half a month. First you and the Snow Queen have rumors, and now there is another Philippine goddess." "It is said that you hug the left and the right, life is wonderful, you see, brother, I am still single, so why can''t I breathe in your fairy qi and get out of being single." Speaking of Liu Chan, he took out the optical machine, opened the hot search on Guangbo and placed it in front of Mu Bai. Because he was placed very close to Mu Bai''s face, the latter frowned and moved the optical machine to the back, only to see what was written on it. "Shocked, Snow Queen''s boyfriend Mu Bai actually stepped on two boats." "Non-turning is not a human being. Mu Bai drags on two. It is a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality." "..." While watching, Mu Bai walked to his position, the corners of his mouth twitched, and then handed the Guangji back to Liu Chan. These people can really make up stories. In fact, the above content is nothing, it''s just a picture of Mu Bai and the three going to school this morning, just posted on the Internet. Then, it exploded. This time Mu Bai didn''t release anything, not because he didn''t want to, but because Mei Liangxin came. It was because of his arrival that the whole class looked solemn, obviously knowing that the test was about to begin. Even Liu Chan, who was eager to ask for tips on picking up girls, didn''t say any more, and looked at Mei Liangxin seriously. Mei Liangxin walked up to the stage and coughed slightly: "I think you know what day it is today, I won''t say much, just make a long story short..." After Mei Liangxin spoke a long story for an hour, the sleepy Mu Bai also knew the method of this test. Break into the Ten Thousand Clan Tower. Commonly known as climbing stairs The Pagoda of Ten Thousand Races is based on the cutting-edge and outrageous technology of mankind, simulating the body data of various races that have been discovered in the universe, and made a space of consciousness. There is a huge tower towering into the clouds, you can''t see the head at a glance, and the intelligent elves inside will scan your body''s various coefficients to simulate the strength, and match the strength of the corresponding race against the strong and win People at can enter the next floor of the tower, if they lose, they will exit, and the corresponding score will be scored according to the floor they are on. This Ten Thousand Race Tower is also built by the Federation for human experience. It is more of a simulated war, and it is also a unique artifact of the Human Race, and it is often coveted by other races. But because the Federation values ??this very seriously, it didn''t let other races get it. At the end of the last semester, Mu Bai''s score was fixed on the first floor with 56 points. And everyone in the class is basically on the second floor and above, obviously he has a very low score. This time, I must climb to more than three types! After Mei Liangxin finished speaking, the entire second class was taken to a separate examination room. When Mu Bai walked in, he saw rows of machines similar to game cabins inside. He who had memories of him, naturally knew that he would need to lie inside and enter the consciousness space. "Fuck!" "Well, everyone is quiet. After you get the opening card from me, you can go to test." Entering inside, Mei Liangxin patted his hands, then pulled out a stack of cards and began to distribute them. After Mu Bai got his card, he walked to the corresponding cabin, opened it and lay there. After that, he only felt his eyes dizzy, and he came to a bright place. This also officially means that the test begins! Chapter 28： Climbing tower 028 Tower Climbing Inside the Ten Thousand Clan Pagoda, Mu Bai looked at the giant cloud-entering tower in front of him, marveling at it, and then walked straight to the gate. "Ding! Identity scan!" "Cangyun Galaxy, Qianlongxing, Longhua City, Longhua Donggao, a student in Class Two of Senior Three: Mu Bai." "Identity confirmation!" "Strength confirmation: body quenching six layers." "Matching opponents." After Mu Bai entered, a mechanical female voice rang in his ears, and then said his personal information sentence by sentence. Mu Bai is not surprised by such a situation, because after the humans have spoken out, the Federation will collect his genetic lock for identification. As for other uses? Because Xingli changes the genetic structure of the human body, everyone is unique. clone? copy? Under the powerful star power rules, they have no effect. This is why all mankind will lock the gene in the federal database, because technology cannot crack it, and it has no other purpose other than identification. "Successful match: Blue Tiger, six-tier tempered body." Just when Mu Bai was bored, the Ten Thousand Clan Tower matched him with a six-tiered beast based on the scanned data. "Blue Tiger?" Mubai frowned when he heard that this beast said in the Starry Beast Illustrated Book. Normally it is about 5 meters long and about 2 meters high. The whole body is azure blue. Its fangs are nearly one meter long, and its claws look like eagles. , Other features are no different from ordinary tigers. The strength is very strong, in the same level, generally stronger than humans. "Roar!" After the system was matched, Mu Bai only felt that one side of the scene came to a jungle. In front of him, there was a roar of a beast, and he looked intently. It is the opponent that the system matches him. Blue Tiger! Although it was only a simulation evolution, the blue tiger on the opposite side still made Mu Bai feel the breath of wild beasts. What a mighty insect! "Roar!" Perhaps it was the start of the offensive when the blue tiger sprinted violently, striding forcefully, swept straight to Mu Bai, opened its fangs, and flew away. So fast! Feeling that the blue tiger takes the speed as the longest, it only takes an instant to kill him. This speed is no more than that of Mu Bai, who had achieved great physical strength before. "It''s a pity that you still can''t match my speed." Looking at the beast''s mouth that was getting closer and closer, Mu Bai didn''t panic at all. He even gave a faint smile, then leaned his left foot diagonally, leaning slightly, causing the tiger to fly past him. "drink!" Seeing the tiger''s body beside him, there was no guarding. How could Mu Bai waste such a good opportunity? He burst out with a fist with his right hand and hit the tiger''s body. The fist wind was rapid, surrounded by the air visible to the naked eye, and swiped hard. "Boom!" There was a sound, and the Blue Tiger couldn''t resist the power of the punch, flew more than ten meters away, and fell to the ground after a groan. "Ding! Student Mu Bai won and entered the second floor." One hit kill! From the start of the Blue Tiger''s attack, until Mu Bai and killing it, the battle between the two sides only took five seconds. Five seconds fast! Real man. Seeing that he had won, Mu Bai also closed his fists and stood. With his current strength, it was relatively easy to deal with the blue tiger of the same tier who was only not much stronger than humans. At the same time, the outside world looked at Mu Bai fighting against Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, nodded, and recognized Mu Bai''s strength. In their opinion, the latter indeed had a combat power far superior to the same level. The only thing they didn''t know was that Mu Bai did have a six-layer body tempering cultivation base. And Mu Bai''s operation did not attract the attention of those outsiders. It''s just that there are nearly 3,000 people in the third year of high school, and their broadcasts at the same time are already densely packed on the big screen, so few people have seen Mu Bai''s scene. And more people are looking at people who are expected to compete in the top three, which indirectly leads to fewer people looking at other people, not to mention Mu Bai, the famous "soft rice scum man". The test continues! After being easily solved by Mu Bai in the first round, the following three consecutive rounds are all kinds of beasts, and their strengths are all six-tier tempered bodies, and their strengths are stronger than one, and even the last one is comparable to the bold seven-fold. Combat power. But they were all solved by Mu Bai. "call!" Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief just after the break from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. "The flame bird on the fourth floor is really strong. It is worthy of being the top 1,000 potential race in the universe." The potential ranking can also be said to be the ranking of the same rank. In the universe, the combat power of various races is different, some can even fight by tier, and some can be fight by tier, so the combat power of each race is measured according to the combat power of a level. Those who can enter the top one thousand are people whose combat power can exceed a small realm. As for the human race, it ranks tenth. This is not how strong the human race is. On the contrary, the talents of the ordinary human race are very low, and many are even below the normal standard. But it''s not that there are no shining points. The human race has unlimited possibilities, from being challenged by a higher level, up to the talent that can rival the first race in the universe, plus a huge population base. Therefore, all forces in the universe have to admit that the human race is very strong. Therefore, it ranks tenth in the potential ranking. As for Mu Bai, because he had climbed to the fifth floor, there were fewer people for other tests, and he had just defeated a flame bird that could jump a small order, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. "How is it possible?! Why is he still here?" "Don''t this Mu Bai only has a good-looking face, how could he break into the fifth floor?!" "You know that the fourth level will arrange a race that can exceed a small level. Can he win?" Suddenly, people on the screen talked a lot, and many people were speculating whether it was a machine damage that would allow him to get through. At this time, Liu Chan, who had not passed the fourth level, looked at Mu Bai on the screen. "Brother Bai, let''s go together, why did you take off!" ... On the fifth floor, after taking a rest, Mu Bai immediately clicked the start on the side light curtain, and the system matched his opponent again. This is also a humanized function only available after the fourth floor, allowing climbers to take a break in the middle. "Ding! The personnel are matched successfully, the Teren tribe, the Sixth Body Tempering Realm." As the voice fell, a figure flashed, it was Mu Bai''s opponent this time, a humanoid race. The Teren nationality is silver and white, with tattoo-like embellishments. On the back, there are two crossed silver tubes that connect from the shoulders to his waist. "Finally someone has come. I have been fighting with the beast, almost vomiting." Looking at the silver figure in front of him, Mu Bai subconsciously licked his lower lip with his tongue, and then stepped a little bit. The ground couldn''t stand the huge force and cracked. I saw him leave a white afterimage all the way, as well as a cracked floor. With a flying kick, he moved towards the opponent''s head. "boom!" When the Natron tribe was about to bring Mu Bai''s foot, he stretched out his elbow to block it, and then grabbed Mu Bai''s kicked leg with his other hand, spinning with force, as if to throw Mu Baifei out. Mu Bai didn''t know its plan, and his waist was leaning back to the extreme. It was even more terrifying than the yoga back, and he did it easily. It is precisely because of this that his hands can support the ground. Then Mu Bai used this to support his point, stepped upwards, and asked for the hand of the Teren tribe, then turned his head in the air and landed on the ground with his right hand still supporting the ground. Chapter 29： All races in the universe, terrifying 029 All races in the universe, terrifying In the Ten Thousand Clan Pagoda, Mu Bai and the Teren tribe were facing each other. After the fight just now, no one had taken the first shot. The outside world, whether it was Mu Bai''s shot just now, or his on-the-spot reaction when he was caught, some people were amazed. Even some teachers couldn''t help but marvel. This student is calm enough. Mei Liangxin also noticed Mu Bai, feeling very strange to his shot just now. Is this still my honest student? How is it like a different person. He knows how Mu Bai played before. Go straight and straight. In other words, it is clumsy and not flexible. But now not only has become flexible, but also far surpasses his peers in reaction and judgment. it is good! Worthy of being a student I taught. Mei Liangxin is naturally happy with Mu Bai''s change. I would like to ask a person who has been in the tail of a crane all the year round, but now he performs better than most of the students in the school. Isn''t this greatly improving the overall grades of the class? Which teacher doesn''t love good students? Thinking of this, Mei Liangxin''s mouth smiled happily, and at least one prize in the second class was confirmed. In the trial field, Mu Bai didn''t know that many people were observing himself now. According to his speculation, no one paid attention to him except for a few people who knew him. It''s a pity that he thought well. In fact, no one paid attention to him in the early stage, but it was different when it came to the fourth floor. Let alone now, other people are still struggling on the fourth floor. Just relying on his ability to challenge the next level will attract the attention of countless people. Because currently in Longhua Donggao, only Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei have the ability to go beyond the ranks, and I have never heard of anyone who has the ability. So Mu Bai pretended to be a force. It runs counter to his Goudao. It seemed that it was impatient, that after a stalemate, the Tren tribe suddenly flickered and moved quickly behind Mu Bai, leaving behind a shadow. So fast! Shenfa is absolutely complete! Mu Bai''s eyes shrank, feeling the fist wind behind him, his head quickly tilted, and a silver-white fist went past the hair near his ear. so close! Mu Bai''s heart beats quickly, and with that blow just now, if he hadn''t made a successful battle attempt and had mastered some of it, he might not be able to dodge it. Careless! Immediately, Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, and his right elbow hit his abdomen, but he was blocked by the other one in advance. At the same time, the Teren tribe shook the fist that just hit Mu Bai''s head, flipped his fist face up, and smashed his elbow down. ! ! ! Common sense of battle is also complete! Mu Bai made a great alarm bell in his heart, quickly closed his hand, and took advantage of the momentum to revolve, so that the two resumed face-to-face combat again. Then his right leg swung out, blocking the sudden whip leg of the Teren tribe. After that, the two of them didn''t fight in close quarters anymore, instead they fisted fists, legs to legs. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the ground where the two were fighting was broken and the ground was in a mess. So exciting! Although it was only a battle in the Body Tempering Realm, there were no landslides and broken mountains and rivers visually. But from the sense of the two, the intensity of the punches to the flesh is more exciting. Especially the legs, boxing and body techniques used between the two people have benefited a lot of people. "Satisfaction of the three?!" These students don''t know the goods, but it doesn''t mean that the teachers don''t know. They can practice a basic martial arts to perfection, and they know what it means. Regardless of talent, it shows that this person''s martial arts comprehension is better at the same level, and the power and speed of martial arts related to it will be faster in the future. Be good! This is a martial arts genius. Especially now that several people in the principal''s office, including the principal, were all staring at Mu Bai on the screen in awe. One of the old people with silver hair was shaking slightly with a tea cup in his hand. "No wonder, no wonder you can challenge higher ranks, and you have complete basic martial skills, so why not worry about not jumping higher." "Quick! Ask who this little baby is, why didn''t you report such martial arts achievements before!" "Okay, principal!" Hearing that, one of the vice-principals quickly opened the communication and contacted the director of the senior high school to ask about Mu Bai''s information. They know that there are a lot of people on every planet who can challenge the ranks, but to be smaller, there are seven or eight in a city that is pretty good. But now, when someone hit the muzzle by himself, he was naturally caught. In the field, the battle continued, but now both of them are actually a little embarrassed. Especially Mu Bai, whose upper body was broken with clothes wafting in the wind, but he didn''t care about it, looking at the Teren tribe with a wary expression on his face. Immediately he grinned, and the soles of his feet moved back a bit, as if a wave was stepped in the air, and his body was like a cannonball, standing next to the Teren tribe. "boom!" The fists of the two sides met, only to see the fists that were originally evenly matched, this time it was Mu Bai who had the upper hand and let the Tren tribe''s hind legs a few steps. Gein is Mu Bai carrying forward momentum, coupled with the complete development of the body every time the system is upgraded, so that his combat power is still at its peak after a long fight. This is not the case with the simulated Teren people. Because it is a simulation of actual combat, the losses in the battle are exactly the same as in reality. In the fight just now, Yan Ran from the Teren tribe was already injured. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, how could he give up such a good chance to chase, land quickly, with one foot, and fly out like a cannonball again. Keep up with a punch! "boom!" Hit the Teren people''s chest directly, making it fly upside down like a broken kite, wiping the ground, leaving a gully. Between flying sand and rocks, dust is flying. Mu Bai didn''t wait for the smoke to dissipate, but rushed directly into the smoke, punching it through his chest. "Ding! Student Mu Bai won." At this point, the battle on the fifth floor ended with Mu Bai''s victory, and then on the side of the scenery, he entered the sixth floor. I think if it is someone else, who has defeated the Teren tribe of the same rank at this time, they will definitely be unable to help cheering. But Mu Bai didn''t, his brows were furrowed, his face was solemn. Knowing the potential rankings, he knows that the Teren people are only ranked 701, which means that, without considering other means. There are nearly 700 races of the same level who are stronger than him. This is a gulf with countless people! The universe is so horrible. Ok! Invincible from the same rank, there are just countless people. Try to try, if it doesn''t work, set a small goal! For example, over 100 million people first? After a few words of silent relief to himself, he desperately recovered and prepared for the next battle. But he was resting, but the outside world became lively. "Won?!" "This man who was scolded on the Internet can actually win?" "They all say that he is a waste, so I don''t even pass the fourth floor. Is it waste in waste?" Following Mu Bai''s strong killing of the fifth-tier opponent, after the Teren tribe, the whole school was in an uproar. Although he was originally a celebrity in the school, his reputation can be said to be stinking on the street, but now he is like a hot-blooded young man who has been talking about Hedong for 30 years and Hexi for 30 years. a slap. Face, it hurts! At this time, many people thought this way, and at the same time, the prejudice against Mu Bai that ate the goddess was gradually eliminated. Chapter 30： Anyway, there are people who get first, why cant I? 030 Anyway, there are people who get first, why can''t I? In the principal''s room, the silver-haired old man held Mu Bai''s information in his hand and looked carefully. After a while, the old man frowned, put down the information, and sighed lightly. "It''s a pity, there is a talent for martial arts, but the talent for cultivation is so embarrassing." After reading Mu Bai¡¯s information, the old principal sighed slightly. In fact, in his opinion, even if he has such a talent in martial arts, even if he has a mediocre cultivation level, he will become one of Qianlongxing¡¯s masters in the future, and even hope to rely on one A better university. But now it seems difficult! "Forget it, isn''t the martial artist competing with heaven and earth? He is included in the list of federal geniuses. His martial arts talent is worthy of this observation spot. The future is up to the little guy himself." Thinking of this, the old man seemed to have made a lot of determination before making this decision. Seeing this, a vice principal on the side hurriedly stopped. "Principal, I think this matter needs a long-term consideration. Even if this student Mu is highly talented in martial arts, his cultivation level is always short. Our school only recommends one place every year. From three is not trivial!" Hearing what the vice-principal said, a few people around him talked. Seeing this, the old man looked sullen, he didn''t know the plan of these people. The vice-principal who spoke just now is surnamed Ling, and his nephew is Ling Rui, who is in the third year of high school. It was not surprising that he will stand out among the few observation places this year. Even the principal thought he was good at first, but now there is more Mu Bai. He who has always cherished his talents, naturally hopes that Mu Bai can go to the university to see him. Maybe he will get some opportunities, and his talent will increase. After all, it is a martial artist, talented thing, who can say it right? As they spoke, an exclamation sounded. "Oh my God! He passed the sixth floor!" Hearing this, the office was silent at first, and then everyone looked at the screen. I saw Mu Bai knelt on one knee at this time and was extremely injured. His left hand was drooping, obviously injured by a huge force. There was blood in the corner of his mouth, and bloodshot dripped from his mouth and fell to the ground. Opposite him lies a humanoid with a sharp red armor, a tattoo of a different text on his neck, and eight eyes on his face. The Bamu tribe, the potential ranks 600, can be small and double race. Seeing this scene, almost everyone in the school''s jaw dropped to the ground! Double straddle! What concept? Those who have the eight-fold strength of the Body Tempering Realm did not pass the third layer. Mu Bai can break his wrists with these people. Of course, they still didn''t know that Mu Bai was a six-layer body tempering, otherwise they would be even more surprised. But even if it was just like this, everyone could not express it in words now, as if tears were staring at Mu Bai on the screen. Why does the corner of the eye contain tears? It''s because I met a person who is outstanding! Take a hit. Suddenly, many people felt empty. They used to write about their talents and grades. They had written all kinds of limericks and thousand-character essays. Because they want to give Mu Bai a mental blow. But now his martial arts talent and grades surpassed most of the people in the school, and besides his cultivation, wouldn''t he even scold him? A larger part of them have changed their views on him, and now he is so qualified to stay by the Snow Queen. Of course it''s just the qualification to carry shoes! In their eyes, they didn''t even deserve to carry shoes. In the office, there was a lively atmosphere just now, and the news that Mu Bai had crossed the sixth floor was splashed with cold water. Then I heard Shen Sheng say: "Mu Bai, it is worthy of this place for observation." "principal....." Wen Yan, vice principal Ling wanted to continue to stop, but was interrupted by the principal in a cold voice. "Vice President Ling, I know what you want to do, but please remember that you should treat the students of the school equally and don''t use emotions." "Moreover, the observers start from all aspects. Your nephew has a high cultivation base and a good talent. Why, I want to directly decide on it?" The voice fell, and a killing air came out. The vice-principal Ling was so scared that he remembered that the latter was the principal who had landed in the air two years ago, and seemed to be backed by power. For these characters, his Ling family had to weigh in before making plans. For the time being, he is better not to provoke him. Then he stopped talking and sat aside honestly. Several other people who had made friends with Vice President Ling no longer spoke. At this moment everyone reached an unprecedented understanding. Don''t mess with this principal. "Ding! Student Mu Bai has passed through the sixth floor, but because he has no follow-up combat capability, this test is over. Please select the option of printing results." End? Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, and then he was relieved. Of course, he still had a trick that was useless, but if he was already in this shape, his body would not be able to withstand that trick. Then he glanced at the light curtain floating in the air, removed the column of the repair base, and clicked submit. He just felt a flash in his face, and when he opened his eyes again, it was the cabin where he had been lying down. Unplugging the cord connected to his body, Mu Bai opened the hatch and walked out. The classmates outside looked at him incredible. Mu Bai was taken aback by this look. What am I doing again? I''m dragging three on the Internet? Still look handsome again? However, how do those girls look at me with watery eyes. very scary! Just as he was thinking about it, Liu Chan squeezed through the crowd again and ran forward, holding his thigh. "Brother Bai! You have done a big thing, this is something I don''t envy, brother." This is so familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere. But Mu Bai didn''t think about it carefully, looking at Liu Chan''s admiring eyes, pulling out his feet laboriously, and looking at him warily. "Liu Chan, we have something to talk about, don''t move, it''s not good to be seen." But if Liu Chan didn''t realize it, he stepped forward and held Mu Bai''s thigh again. "Brother Bai, your martial arts talent is too strong. You can even cross two small realms to confront the enemy, and you have three perfect basic martial arts. You can teach you more in the future!" It turned out to be this. simple! Hearing this, Mubai waved his hand: "Get up, it''s easy to tell, I can help you." Speaking of pulling Liu Chan up, the big boy, how decent is that posture. Then he asked suspiciously: "By the way, why don''t you look for other people, such as Xinyue, she has such a high talent, if you ask for advice humbly, she might teach you, when the two of you will do the firewood, two little guesses... ..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Liu Chan gave him a weird look. "Brother Bai, you are afraid that you have some misunderstandings about the basic martial arts of Consummation. In our Longhua Donggao, in addition to the Snow Queen, there are also Philippine girls. Only you have reached Consummation, and the number is still the largest." "!!!" Mu Bai looked at Liu Chan in astonishment, and carefully savored what he had just said. Then he looked at the green eyes all around. Seems to have done something a dog thief should do. Can it be reset or restarted? But before he made him think much, the other people saw Liu Chan''s success in seeking Taoism, and they all fought over Mu Bai. These people are crazy! Because he was surrounded by people, there were still many sisters holding Mu Bai''s hands desperately. Even if he had the perfect body technique, he couldn''t break through. In the end Mu Bai had no choice but to take a day to tell them that he was right. Views on basic martial arts. It should be normal communication between students. Anyway, these are all clicked out, and there is nothing to say once. After getting such a reply, the students in the second grade of high school were moved. Although one day is very short, it was obtained at the expense of other people''s cultivation time. For a time, many people raised countless meters on Mu Bai''s character. After that, everyone chatted for a while, and Mu Bai also learned from it that he not only won the award for the greatest improvement, but he was also the first place. Sorry for a while! Secretly sighed that he didn''t mean it. Then Mu Bai walked out of the testing classroom surrounded by everyone. Perhaps it was the arrangement of fate. After coming out, Mu Bai met the first villain. Ling Rui! I saw him sneer and walked to Ling Rui. "That Ling Herui, is it time to honor the bet?" Your sister! The latter heard the words and wrote the word anger on his head, but he also knew about Mu Bai''s achievements, so he immediately said in a cold voice. "Mu Bai, look down without looking up. You only won first place this time. Besides, there is no competition in the ring this time. Do you think you can get the first place based on your cultivation base? Why be so aggressive?" "Ha ha!" Wen Yan Mu Bai sneered and walked to him. "If I lose, will you let me go?" "I know what you have spread at school in the past two weeks." "Besides, there are people who get first anyway, why can''t I?" After speaking, Mu Bai stepped forward again and sneered, but he knew the other party''s sinister intentions, so he waited for himself to lose, and then spread the information on the Internet. To become famous. Chapter 31： The principal comes 031 The principal comes Mu Bai''s words fell, and everyone was quiet. Everyone looked at him in surprise and felt that his words were very reasonable, and when they said this, they seemed to be shining. Only Ling Rui looked at Mu Bai with an ugly expression, and was speechless for a while. Because Mu Bai''s was indeed number one, and even the biggest improvement was him. He has nothing to say about such achievements. at this time. "Hahaha!" A hearty laughter came, and several figures came from the corridor. Mu Bai looked for his reputation and saw a silver-haired old man, wearing a pale green camouflage uniform, walking with a pipe. A few people of the same age followed, but one of them was an old man in a checkered suit, with sling eyes and a little wrinkle on his brow, and the eyes under the frame seemed to have a look at Xiang Mubai. Mu Bai felt uncomfortable with such gaze, as if being stared at by something, immediately frowned slightly. "Well, that''s a good point, little baby, ambitious." After the old man approached, he glanced at Mu Bai appreciatively, and then he was in a daze, as if he saw the stinky boy who was talking in front of him a long time ago. Time is so fast. "Hehe, where and where." Wen Yan Mubai touched the back of his head embarrassedly. Being so blatantly told that he has ambitions, he is somewhat shy of a young man. "Why, I just said that, now I dare not admit it?" Seeing the posture of the student in front of him, the old man laughed, and then introduced himself: "Mu Bai, you don''t know me if you want to come." "My name is Zhong Linmu, nicknamed Principal Zhong." Zhong Linmu? ! Principal Zhong? That is not the rumored leader to do whatever he wants in school. Hearing the silver-haired old man''s self-introduction, Mu Bai knew his identity. At the same time, I was lamenting that I was doing a lot of this time. Even the headmaster is here, which goes against the strategic policy of being meticulous and low-key. Seeing that Mu Bai just saw him and didn''t say anything, Zhong Linmu was actually speechless. There is no greeting? At this moment, the man with the sling glasses had so nasty eyes, he coughed lightly to remind Mu Bai. "Mu Bai, this is the principal!" Doesn''t that mean, little bastard, just say hello. And Mu Bai also reacted at this moment, with a bright smile on his face. "Hello, Principal Zhong, my name is Mu Bai, and I am called Donggao Xiaobailong." "..." Hearing his extremely unreliable self-introduction, there was a moment of silence around him. So jumpy? The man with chain-linked eyes sternly said: "Seriously!" "Well, Ling Fei, kid, isn''t it okay to be more lively?" Ling Fei wanted to reprimand, but was stopped by Zhong Linmu, so he had to give up, pushing down his glasses and staying silent. Originally called Ling Fei? Mu Bai looked at Ling Fei, who was being stopped by Zhong Linmu, now squinting his eyes slightly. It is this look that makes people particularly uncomfortable. After Zhong Linmu told Ling Fei to shut up, Zhong Linmu turned his head back again to face Mu Bai. "I''ve seen your performance just now. It''s pretty good. It''s really rare to have completed three basic martial arts at a young age." "What about the transcript? Let me see your score first." It turned out to be for this. Hearing this, Mu Bai suddenly realized it, and then took out the results printed when he just exited the cabin and handed it to Zhong Linmu. Zhong Linmu took the report card and scanned it. Testers: Cangyun Galaxy, Qianlongxing, Longhua City, Longhua Donggao, High School Grade Two Student: Mu Bai The first level of results: 100 points, perfect. The second level of results: 100 points, perfect. The third level of results: 100 points, perfect. The fourth level score: 90 points, excellent. The fifth level score: 80 points, not bad. The sixth level score: 70 points, good. Seeing this result, Zhong Linmu nodded, seemingly very good. From the perspective of the first three levels, it passed without damage. The scores of these three levels have already made all test students embarrassed, not to mention the scores of the next three levels. In terms of the performance of climbing the tower alone, Mu Bai is the strongest in Donggao. It''s just a cultivation base, hey! Although it is not on the transcript, but there is on the information, I think the gap will not be too big. Thinking of this, Zhong Linmu sighed. Sure enough, God opened a window and closed a door. But he didn''t say these things, he just encouraged: "You have to practice hard in the future, don''t let down your talent." "Yes, principal." Hearing such a kind voice from the principal, Mu Bai was also warm, and as expected the principal would be a man. Seeing Mu Bai agreeing, Zhong Linmu also smiled. Then he thought of the scene just now, and curiously asked: "When I came just now, I saw you guys were talking, what''s the matter?" "This...this is just a bet between me and classmate Ling Rui." Although he didn''t know what the principal would think, Mu Bai did not choose to hide it. I am the winner! I am proud. "bet?" Hearing this, the principal frowned. Minors can''t gamble, let alone school students. He immediately asked: "What are you betting on? Star coins or objects?" Immediately made up his mind, if the gambling capital is big enough, he, the principal, will let them remember for a long time. Mu Bai didn''t realize it, so he told the gambling agreement of the previous two concisely. It was not said that Ling Rui was instigating the matter, nor did he say that he was spreading news at school to exert mental pressure on him. Mu Bai is not the kind of person who complains when something happens. For such things, he and the protagonist in the novel have surprisingly consistent ideas, that is, use his fist to do things. After listening to Mu Bai''s words, Zhong Linmu secretly shook his head. Secretly he thought too much, at most, the 18-year-old boy and youth had too much hormone secretion, which made it impossible to excrete. This is very conducive to the growth of the students, but he feels that it doesn''t matter if you come here several times. "It turned out to be like this. It''s a good thing for young people to be aggressive. I think back then..." "Principal, I have your notice." When Zhong Linmu was about to talk about his passionate youth, a middle-aged man trot over with a light machine in his hand, apparently there was an important notice. "Oh? Give it to me." Reaching out to take the light machine, Zhong Linmu wrinkled slightly, and said to the people behind him: "Notify the school leaders to gather all the meeting rooms." Then turned his head to look at Mu Bai: "Mu Bai, you have to work hard, and look forward to your good grades at the end of the term." After speaking, he made a gesture of goodbye to the nearby students, and then returned with the few people just now. It''s really coming and going in a hurry, really like a gust of wind. But when the principal left, all the students present looked at Mu Bai enviously, and it was even more exciting to be interviewed by the principal in person. Feeling their scorching eyes again, Mu Bai gave a dry smile, then looked at Ling Rui. "That Ling Herui, our gambling agreement has been authoritatively certified by the principal. You don''t want to deny it, do you?" When Ling Rui heard this, his hair instantly exploded. Only then did he understand that the other party was calling his own name on purpose. But he was just right. Nanaide! If you bow, you should bow beforehand. Thinking of this, Ling Rui gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed viciously, and then twisted like a prostitute, bowed, and then led people past the second class. "Ha ha!" Without squinting, Mu Bai looked forward with a faint smile, a group of people walking by flashed in the corner of his eyes, but the look in his mind when Ling Rui had just stood up. "This matter is not over yet." Chapter 32： Choose basic or black iron martial arts? 032 Choose basic or black iron martial arts? In the classroom, all the people who were in the testing room have now returned. Mei Liangxin stood proudly on the podium, his old face now full of smiles. Although none of the three he had high hopes rushed to the top three this time, they were all in the top ten, not to mention that Mubai was a dark horse. From the bottom of the previous, it became the first place in the Ten Thousand Clan Tower. . This result is not justified without saying that he has good leadership. Even though Mu Bai''s cultivation base has been criticized by many people, but this time only this was tested in the mid-term, not the cultivation base. And it is officially certified by the principal, how? Is there someone more authoritative than the principal? Obviously, there is no, otherwise you won''t be able to go to heaven in school. So now there is dissatisfaction, admiration, surprise, curiosity, and disdain for Mu Bai''s achievements, but no one denies it. After all, the Ten Thousand Clan Tower will not be faked. At this time, Mei Liangxin, who had been on the stage happily for ten minutes, slowly said: "This time your results are very good, I am very happy and satisfied." The students below all rolled their eyes. Needless to say, we also know that the smile on your face has betrayed you. "Among them, Xinyue, Li Lang, and Ollie Heixiang were tested as ninth, seventh, and fifth respectively. This result is very good. After the completion test is added at the end of the term, I hope you will work harder and strive for comprehensive results. More than one class." "If you don''t understand, ask more, study hard and practice more." "Yes, teacher." x3 Hearing this, the three people quickly agreed. In fact, they still have a trace of shame. After all, the three people have high hopes this time, and even in the past half month, the teacher has given them a small focus. But in the end, no one was close to the top three. For such results, they were shameless to face Meiliangxin. So now hearing the tone of encouragement from the former, the three of them felt as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and the blood tank was full in an instant. Seeing this situation, Mei Liangxin nodded, seemingly satisfied, then turned his head to look at Mu Bai, his eyes inexplicably complicated. The former king of La Kua has now become a chicken head this time. I have to say that his identity has changed fast enough. without any precautions. "And this time Mu Bai is so beautiful, he is the first one to hide in one fell swoop. He deserves to be the student I teach, and he will continue to work hard and strive for the final comprehensive score and strive for the mid-level. "!!!" Is this gone? Anyhow, a few words of encouragement. In the bright moments of life, you just say a few perfunctory words like this. And what is the meaning of the fallen genius in the eyes? Seeing this scene, Mu Bai felt a little embarrassed. His teacher, it seems that he is not ready to praise him. But this mood passed quickly, because it was the student''s favorite time and school ended at noon! Rejecting several invitations to refresh the canteen dungeon this time, Mu Bai ran to the spot previously agreed with Shuangxue. Rooftop. This has a mysterious and strange dating place. "Tsk tusk tusk, senior Mu Bai can''t see it, your talent is so good, your body, boxing, and leg skills have been completed, and I haven''t heard you say it before." "What look in your eyes, you can''t stop your mouth even if you eat." After speaking, Mu Bai also put a chicken leg for Hu Yanfei and blocked her mouth. Hu Yanfei didn''t care about this, and immediately ate it with delight. Whenever it was time to eat, the two would briefly forget about each other''s vigilance and be peaceful for a while. This can be regarded as the consensus reached by the two in the past few days. And Mu Bai looked at the other person''s expression, and the depression in his heart also faded away. Before Gein, Mu Bai thought that only Shuangxue and him were eating together on the rooftop, but after they came, he found that the gluttonous food was also there. He couldn''t help feeling depressed, but he was ready to create the atmosphere of the day again, but after seeing Hu Yanfei, all the beautiful fantasy in his mind was lost. What else to think about, eat honestly. Seeing this scene, Shuangxue didn''t pay much attention, she put a piece of waist in Mu Bai''s bowl, and then looked at Mu Bai. "Abai, you have completed the three martial arts you learned before, what are you going to do next?" This question is very essence. Hearing that Mubai ate the food from the frost and snow, he raised his cheek and thought. Shuangxue had such an expression when she saw him. Then he said, "Are you planning to learn a few other basic martial arts, or are you planning to find black iron martial arts?" Black iron martial arts, on top of the basic martial arts, their power is dozens of times stronger than the basic martial arts, and they can use star power as a means of attack. They are one of the items that martial artists can increase their strength after breaking through the star martial realm. "Do not." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai directly rejected it without even thinking about it. He didn''t have black iron martial arts, he had one in his mind now. It was indeed controlled by him. He just didn''t show it! They also didn''t let Shuangxue have seen them! Not because he was afraid that others could not catch it, but because he used it last time and the whole body was torn. This kind of detrimental and unfavorable move, he will not use it when his cultivation has not reached a certain level. Since Mu Bai vetoed one path, it meant that he had chosen another. "Let me take a look at other basic martial arts." Taking out the paper towel and wiping the rice grains at the corner of his mouth, Mu Bai said to Shuangxue. "Ok!" Seeing that Mu Bai had chosen the path he most expected, Shuangxue was also happy for a while. Before, he was worried that Mu Bai would go far ahead and practice black iron martial arts. In fact, it doesn''t mean that he can''t practice. It''s just that after practice, without the blessing of star power, it may not be as powerful as basic martial skills. So what use is this kind of black iron martial arts after practicing? And if you use star power, like Mu Bai, which has not absorbed the star power in the body, if you use it forcibly, it will damage your body''s functions, and if you use it multiple times, you will even die directly. This is what Shuangxue didn''t want to see. So when Mu Bai chose to practice other basic martial arts, she was also relieved. Then while eating, he said what basic martial arts are. Hu Yanfei ate quietly on the sidelines, but the three of them did not notice that when Mu Bai chose the road just now, Hu Yanfei''s meal had a subconscious pause until Mu Bai made a choice. action. After an unimaginable perfect but warm lunch, the three returned to the classroom to prepare for the afternoon class. During the afternoon class, nothing major happened, except for the teacher in every class, who would look strangely at Mu Bai, the dark horse before the class. Everything else is normal. That''s it until the end of get out of class. Missing the day she had taken a leave of absence very much, Mu Bai was carrying her schoolbag, looking for Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. In the envy and jealous eyes of the people around, the three got into the jeep and drove away from the school. At this time, Mu Bai, who was sitting in the back seat, remembered that he was not aligning with others on Guangbo today, and quickly took out the light machine. Look at the series of "99999..." at the top right of the Guangbo icon Mu Bai smiled faintly. Set, only @queen-˪ѩ comments. Then, edit: "I just like the way you want to scold me, but you can''t comment. PS: Xuexue and Feifei are very beautiful today. " Mu Bai then matched a photo of the two sitting in front of him. send! After sending it out, Mu Bai put away the camera, looked out the window, still humming: "We people, I am so happy today~" Chapter 33： all I want 033 I want Instead of driving straight home, the car drove to a library in Longhua City. After parking the car, Mu Bai walked down and looked at the library gates patrolled by numerous speed cars and small robots, and asked curiously: "Why are we here?" "Choose other basic martial arts, your brain is a pig brain, right? You said it at noon, don''t you remember?" "!!!" Is this chick taking gunpowder? What are you eating again, so fierce When Mu Bai asked a question, Hu Yanfei directly said to him coldly, then closed the car door and pulled Shuangxue towards the library. Looking at her crimson back, Mu Bai was lost in thought. What caused this woman''s temperament to change drastically, menopause? After thinking about it for a while, Mu Bai kept up with their progress. The library, the full name of Longhua City Library, is located in the middle of Longhua City, a prosperous area, surrounded by countless institutions, forces, and countless luxury accessories. It is funded and established by the Federation and is open to all people for free, but it contains some basic things. Among them, all basic martial arts can be found inside. When I walked into the library, it was very large, but there were few people, mostly teenagers of Mu Bai''s age. The arrival of the three people immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and many of them wanted to kick Mu Bai away and take his place. Feeling this 100% return rate, Mu Bai couldn''t help being speechless. This group of people who have never seen beautiful women. It''s sad! But he didn''t pay any attention. Under the leadership of the two women, he walked to the row of areas with basic martial arts. There are few people here, but many martial arts. Looking around, there are not one thousand, but eight hundred. It is mainly divided into physical weapons and artifacts, as well as the poor special weapons. Physical martial arts is the general term for basic martial arts related to the body, because they practice mainly to strengthen the physical strength, such as body skills, leg skills, and boxing skills. And Mu Bai, the three disciplines he had cultivated before, belong to this category. Weapon martial arts are the general term for basic weapon skills. They are different from physical martial arts. They are mainly used to enhance the use and familiarity of the weapons to enhance their strength. For example, swordsmanship, marksmanship, and swordsmanship all fall into this category. In the school, people with body tempering six layers and above are all exposed to this martial skill. After all, this is an era where hot and cold weapons coexist. We will always use weapons when going out in the future, so it can almost penetrate people of all realms. As for special martial arts, it is the general term for special basic martial arts. Compared with physical martial arts and weapon martial arts, it is like a non-mainstream, with the least number and the least popular personnel. But once they have achieved something, they are the most popular, such as physicians, pharmacists, animal trainers, and builders. They all come from this category. Looking at the various martial arts on the bookshelf in front of this, Mu Bai, who had difficulty in choosing, didn''t know how to make a decision for a while, so he had to flip through the book by book. In his view, this is a game, a crucial step in determining the direction of his future development. So he was too late to make up his mind. Seeing him for a long time, the two women thought that every time he looked at them, the two looked at each other and walked to Mu Bai. "Abai, what kind of martial arts do you want? We can help you find it. There are hundreds of books here. If you finish reading it by yourself, you won¡¯t be able to finish it tomorrow. Now tell us, Yan and I. It can also save a lot of time by helping you find it." "Yeah, you can tell me, I don''t remember the villain, I can help you find it." "!!!" "???" Hearing this, Mu Bai was surprised at first. At this time, it was excellent for someone to give a reference, but then he heard what Hu Yanfei said with a bewildered look. What this said, you still think I offended her? But such thoughts only flashed past, and martial arts are the most important right now. Then Yang raised the basic martial arts in Yang''s hand and said, "I actually didn''t think about which kind of martial arts to choose. I am struggling now." "Because each one is different" "Ok?" Shuangxue frowned when she heard this. She knew more than Mu Bai. As the saying goes, the martial arts are the same at the age of three. The combination of martial arts will also affect the future. So when she heard this, Shuangxue also looked embarrassed, and followed in thought. While Shuangxue and Mu Bai were both thinking about it, Hu Yanfei said to the side: "Why do you think so much? If a senior with no grade is really strong in martial arts talents, it would be the same for a few more disciplines. what." "Yan Fei, you, when the manpower is exhausted, a few more disciplines seem to be very strong, but when there is always no power, why else you major in giant swords, I major in boxing." After finishing talking about Shuangxue, she also pointed Hu Yanfei''s forehead with her index finger. This best friend started to be funny again. But the speaker has no intention, but the listener is paying attention. After Mu Bai heard her words, his eyes lit up. Yes, fix a few more doors! Who is he? He is Mu Bai with unlimited possibilities. Skill points are available every day. Is the point biased? It''s okay, let''s not wash some, add it again! There is a skill point, it is so capricious. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt suddenly enlightened. If it wasn''t for Hu Yanfei''s current opposition, he could not help holding her and cheering. A word to wake up the dreamer, but so. Then I saw Mu Bai walking towards the deepest part of this area. Seeing this, the two women first looked at each other with confusion. Is it possible that Abai/Morpin''s senior has been selected? Then the two slowly followed with the same questions, very curious about what Mu Bai would choose. But as far as the deepest point, Mu Bai didn''t stop to acquire any martial arts, which made the two women behind him puzzled. Just when Shuangxue couldn''t help asking, she saw Mu Bai stop, and in the surprised eyes of her and Hu Yanfei, she took out three very thin book covers that made the two women stunned. . I saw it read: Basic martial arts-physical (full) Basic martial arts-equipment (full) Basic martial arts-special (full) That''s right, you want it all. At this time, Mu Bai was like someone taking 100 yuan in his left hand and 99 yuan in his right hand, asking him which side he wanted. And his answer was: "I want it all!" At this point, he also wants to understand. He has skill points, not to mention all the orders here, but he has a lot of choices, and it takes many days to make a decision. Instead of holding hundreds of books here, he is thinking hard. , Might as well take it back and study it slowly. But even if he understands it, it doesn''t mean the two women understand. Shuangxue hurriedly stepped forward, touched Mu Bai''s forehead, then touched his forehead, and said strangely: "It''s not burned, why do you do such a stupid thing." "Snow, what are you doing?" Seeing Shuangxue''s posture, Mu Bai looked at her suspiciously. This was the state she only had when she was at home. How could she be there now? Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Shuangxue put down her hand and hurriedly spoke, trying to confirm whether it was what she thought: "Abai, do you want to choose these three?" "Yes!" Mu Bai answered directly, and then looked at Hu Yanfei kindly: "This is also thanks to the reminder of the school girl, I decided to try more." "Bad...Bad...Bad..." Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai''s devilish smile and felt the sudden drop of air around him. Can not help but swallow. Isn''t my old lady just being so bad at you just now? If it weren''t for you to post pictures of me and Shuangxue in Guangbo, it would have caused such a big heat. Who will show you boredom? PS: Thank you reader [a person] for your recommendation ticket, thank you! Chapter 34： Please call me teacher Mu 034 Please call me teacher Mu But after thinking about it, Hu Yanfei didn''t have time to deal with the previous one. Because she felt the temperature around her was getting colder and colder. It was as cold as the day Chu Yuxun and Duanmu Yunhai broke up after being soaked in heavy rain. Hu Yanfei felt that if she didn''t say anything to save her, she might be cold. Self-help action, start! Then I saw her taking small steps, walking to Mu Bai, pulling Mu Bai''s clothes corner with her hand, looking at him with a pure face, and then lowered her voice and said, "Senior Bai is really a joke, I just Just talking." As she said, she also stretched out Mu Bai''s hand holding the seal, trying to take it away, dispelling Mu Bai''s thoughts. But Mu Bai was confused. What kind of medicine did this guy take wrong, suddenly becoming such a woman? Thank her for an unprecedented time, isn''t it because you are in love with me? Sometimes handsome, it''s really annoying. Just when Hu Yanfei was about to reach the cover of the book, Mu Bai changed hands directly, picked up a few books and went to the front desk to register the online version. Because these three books cover all the basic martial arts, and also include all the confederate''s comments, so its volume is very large. If you take the paper version, just the three of them will not go back and forth seven or eight times. Don''t even try to finish them. Therefore, the Federation specially launched the online version of these three books. Convenient. As for the others, there are too, but few people exchange the online version. Isn''t it fragrant in paper? Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, who were standing in place, had no time to react. Hu Yanfei''s little hand was still in the air, and her fingers moved slightly, seeming to stay in place. But Shuangxue turned her head to look at her, her eyes cold. "Guru." Hu Yanfei swallowed again, looked at Shuangxue, and stammered, "Xue...Xuexue, you...you know I''m joking." "I...I didn''t expect your Abai to be so easy to accept advice, then...what, can you be lighter later." The more she said, the more Hu Yanfei felt that she couldn''t escape with a beating, and finally she had to ask for mercy. You can fight! lighter! "Okay, martial arts room tonight." "Eh!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei had already accepted her fate, and without refuting it, she replied directly. Isn''t it just a fight? It''s not that I''ve never been beaten, Hu Yanfei! Can afford it. After comforting herself in this way, Hu Yanfei took Shuangxue''s arm and walked towards Mu Bai. Now she is also responsible for Mu Bai''s random selection of martial arts. Since you can''t escape, you might as well brush your face more often, and you might get a bit lighter later. In fact, it wasn''t just Hu Yanfei, even Shuangxue, after hearing Mu Bai''s words just now, thought that it was Hu Yanfei''s idea that made Mu Bai make up his mind to fix more. That''s why the scene just appeared. If Mu Bai knew these, he would definitely tell them. think too much! Unfortunately, this only exists if, this misunderstanding, no one will take the initiative to mention it. After the three of them filled out the information under the weird eyes of the registrar, they rushed home. Along the way, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei tried to persuade Mu Baisan to think about it a few times and not practice too much. But they were all sent back by the latter saying, "I got it." Seeing his behavior, the two women didn''t know, Mu Bai didn''t take those words into his heart. I had to warn myself to keep an eye on it, and when I discovered something was wrong in the future, he promptly discouraged Mu Bai. After returning home, the three of them enjoyed a wonderful dinner. Hu Yanfei lowered her head under Shuangxue''s offensive eyes and walked towards the martial arts room. I couldn''t help talking about it, this time I couldn''t escape. Seeing this, Mu Bai secretly said that there was a good show, so he put away the skirts and skirts used to wash the dishes, and followed them to the martial arts room. Without knowing it, everything started because of him. In the martial arts room, two women stood opposite each other in good suits. Shuangxue wears white clothes, her white hair is woven into a ponytail and hangs down to her back waist, her collar is raised high, her exquisite face is entrusted to her fullness under that icy momentum, and she can''t help but feel sincere. . The Snow Queen is nothing more than the case. The only fly in the ointment is that the horse can be raced up front, which is a pity! Hu Yanfei wore the same crimson dress with the same hair color and a ponytail, but it was not as long as Shuangxue, her only slender legs fell to her back, and she had a pair of slender and beautiful legs that were not inferior to Shuangxue''s beauty. The Philippine goddess is worthy of the name. The only regret is that the front is too choppy and terrible! They happened to be one white and one red, like ice and fire. Suddenly, Hu Yanfei yelled violently, touched the ground with her right foot, raised her right fist, and moved towards Shuangxue. At this speed, it looked like a stream of light flashed by to the naked eye. Looking at the punch that hit the face, Shuangxue calmly took it, then grabbed Hu Yanfei''s wrist, and used it to translate for a short period of time, then lifted the show leg, which was a chained leg. The leg wind roared, with strong winds, strong and fierce, and hit Hu Yanfei''s waist directly. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei''s face condensed slightly, and she forcibly broke free from her grasped wrist, and then folded her hands into ten against the chain of legs. "Boom boom!" The sound of hand and leg handover sounded in the room, because Frost Snow carried the momentum, and the strength of the legs was great, Hu Yanfei was beaten back again and again. But Hu Yanfei could only parry for a while, and this leg after leg made her a little uncomfortable. So in the next few minutes, the two have been fighting between the courts, of course, most of them resisted by Hu Yanfei. This is no way to go, Xuexue''s leg skills are too strong! Tired of parry, Hu Yanfei blocked her leg again, looking at Shuangxue and thinking. Then she looked around, looking for a solution. But the martial arts room was empty and there wasn''t even an obstacle to resist. In desperation, she had to roll around on the ground in a very indecent posture, and then backed a few steps in a row to stretch the distance between them. Shaking her numb hand, Hu Yanfei looked at Shuangxue: "Xuexue, let''s fight for a while, or we will stop here today." While speaking, he also made the gesture of please, hoping to end this competition. Hearing that Shuangxue just put down her legs and stood up, she actually didn''t expect to hit Hu Yanfei. In the final analysis, this matter had to start from Mu Bai, and Hu Yanfei was at best a slip of the tongue. The reason why they competed with her is also their daily operation. So now she heard that the other party was subdued, she stopped. Stop fighting? Seeing the two women closing their hands, Mu Bai was surprised. There is no winner yet! What about the famous scene of girls fighting? Scratching hair, grabbing people, biting, how come there are none. This is different from what is said on the Internet. Mu Bai sighed slightly, and secretly said a pity. Blame me, but I am looking forward to it. The two girls had already competed. At this time, Hu Yanfei saw Mu Bai''s expression, as if she had missed something, and immediately said with concern: "Abai, what''s the matter? I think you seem a little disappointed?" "Huh? No, nothing." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai naturally couldn''t say that the two of you didn''t fight. I didn''t see it as a good show, and I was a little disappointed. He bet that if he really said that, the next person to greet him is the women''s doubles. But Hu Yanfei didn''t think it was too much to see the excitement, and said maliciously next to him: "I think Senior Mu Bai thinks that our two basic martial arts are not good, it is not so strong without you!" After hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and then he realized that they really only used basic martial arts just now, and the fire and ice in the Forest of Dalin did not appear last time. However, since he said this to Rang, he was naturally not the one who was afraid of things. He immediately stood up, tidyed up his clothes, and looked at the two of them like a master. "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, it just feels a little flawed." "How? I want to teach you not?" "No tuition, just call me Teacher Mu." Thank you readers for being a kiss (forgive me for not being able to type) a seven chapter recommendation ticket, thank you! Chapter 35： System certification 035 system certification After Mu Bai said these words, he instinctively moved his eyebrows, and this posture completely destroyed the appearance of his previous masters. But that''s the case, he was still waiting for the two women to fight back, but after a while, they didn''t deny or refuse. Be good! Wouldn''t they take it seriously? I just let go, I''m not ready yet. H. Think about it and look forward to it. But Shuangxue and the others, their eyes flickered at this time, and they were obviously very moved by Mu Bai''s proposal. Take Shuangxue as an example, she has only completed her legs, but she hasn''t completely mastered it yet. Today, when she saw Mu Bai and the Teren tribe in a battle, his legs were natural, skilled, and mixed with a trace of instinct. This shows that Mu Bai''s leg skills are even higher than hers. What''s more, she, like Mu Bai, has also practiced body and boxing techniques. If Mu Bai teaches her, she will be able to master it faster, which will greatly improve her strength. Naturally, Hu Yanfei is the same. Although she is good at using swords, there are always times when she doesn''t have a sword, so she has also learned boxing and body skills, but she has been on the verge of becoming a master. So now when I heard Mu Bai''s words, she was also in the same heartbeat as Shuangxue. It''s just that this stuff actually makes them call teachers? It seems that feminism at home should be established! Maybe it''s really good friends, they thought of a piece at this time. The two women looked at each other, a sneer hung on the corners of their lips, and then walked towards Mu Bai in unison. Huh? Come here? Come and beg me to teach them? Seeing the two women walking in, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think about it with joy, but after seeing their expressions, a sense of evil spontaneously emerged. bad! They will usurp the throne. Feeling the black energy behind them, Mu Bai didn''t know the upcoming women''s doubles, so he had to make the last resistance. "Wait...wait.... We negotiate peacefully..." But before she finished speaking, the two women flashed before him. After half an hour, Mu Bai''s eyes were dull, and his eyes were lying on the ground blankly, as if he had been insulted. God knows what he lost in the past half hour. status! Family status! Just now, the two women actually listed more than 1,000 unequal treaties for him, making him the lowest-ranking existence in this family. But he had the intention to refute, but was unable to return to heaven. In the end, he had to comply with the fate and sign his name. Everything always comes so suddenly. Lying on the ground, Mu Bai recalled all the things he didn''t need to swear in his heart just now, when he became stronger, he must turn over and become the master. "Eh! Senior, why don''t you get up yet, the first article of the treaty, selflessly teaches us two hours of basic martial arts every day, while the day is just right, we are waiting for you." Hu Yanfei took the fruit of victory and saw Mu Bai still lying on the ground, and said to him funny. Hearing this, Mu Bai glanced at her, and after resisting in his heart for a second, he sat up. Life is more than just struggling in front of you, there are further struggling. Just teach, and sooner or later I will be overtaken by me, and then I will change back. After comforting himself in this way, Mu Bai also felt better, and once again he was full of vitality and restored his full vitality. Next, Mu Bai taught the two women according to the sentiment that appeared in his mind after adding skill points. Although don''t see the reluctance just now, when it comes to teaching, he is very attentive. Because Mu Bai understood that only the stronger, the better he could survive in this world. He had already gone to the Forest of Dalin with the two girls before, but only the outermost area had already made him feel dangerous, but depending on the appearance of the two girls, the place where he usually went should go deeper. This also means that the beasts they encounter are stronger and the environment is worse. He could only lament that he did not have the strength to stand in front of them to resist the danger, so when he proposed to speak to the class members, he had already developed the idea of ??speaking to the two women. The reason why it is in this world is not because someone did it himself. Mu Bai demonstrated and explained meticulously, what he said was the purest legwork, bodywork and boxing, without some so-called own opinions. In his opinion, everyone has their own characteristics and it is impossible to follow the same principles as others. Only by walking the path that suits you is the best. As for those powerful comments, he doesn''t even look at them. With skill points, he doesn''t have any problems that cannot be solved by adding a little bit. If so, add two more! Until midnight, several people stopped training. At this time, Mu Bai lay on the bed after washing the tan, repeating the same movements for several hours, even though he had been exercising every day for the past few days, he was a little out of it. Recalling the look of the two women who were still radiant at the end, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, there is no bad farming, only tired cattle. With such thoughts in mind, Mu Bai was going to sleep, but he thought that it was past twelve o''clock, and he had just memorized two basic martial arts specially, just like trying to get that space to collect. Therefore, he walked to the bathroom again, poured himself with cold water, and when his consciousness was clear, he entered that space. Looking at the unchanging blue sky, white clouds and sea water, Mu Bai did not sigh how beautiful its scenery is, but walked to the old place. "1209?!" Mu Bai stared at the floating ball of light incredibly, with 1209 written on it. This was the second time that his income exceeded 1,000, and it was the highest. "It seems that entering the Ten Thousand Clan Pagoda is also within the scope of movement defined by this space." After carefully analyzing everything that happened today, Mu Bai came to this conclusion. "Moreover, as far as it seems, as long as the war is fought harder and the warring parties are more evenly matched, the more points you get." Thinking of this, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes, and there was a surging soul of death in his body, but he was quickly suppressed. Although the skill points are good, you can''t mess around! When he figured it out, he secretly warned himself that he must be in charge. But once he rushed to the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, he couldn''t help but keep his heart moving, and finally had to keep it in his heart. If one day he becomes very rich, he must stay in the Ten Thousand Clan Pagoda for one day. Because the Ten Thousand Clan Towers are not publicly used, there are toll channels. 100 stars once. You are satisfied. It''s just that now his food and clothing are paid for by the federal government, and he has no financial resources yet, and he cannot afford such a huge consumption. After receiving the 1209 skill points, Mu Bai looked at the light curtain that recorded his data. Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Modification: six-layer quenching body (7/600) Skills: Basic Body Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Legging Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Boxing Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Combat Knowledge (Passive): Perfection (50/300) Basic Cooking Skill: Perfection ( 300/300), animal skills¡¤claw claws (100/100), basic fighting, basic palm skills. Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (15/20) Points: 2909 "!!!" Seeing the fighting and palms directly appearing on the light curtain, Mu Bai was ecstatic, and his thoughts were right. As long as he memorizes his martial arts, whether he cultivates or not, he will be included in the system. Just like this palm technique and fighting, although he only recorded them in his mind, this space has summarized them as skills, but he has not yet mastered them. But the plus sign behind these two martial arts is all telling that as long as you click it, it is yours. Thinking about this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but put his hands on his hips and laughed up to the sky: "Me, Mu Bai, master of skills." System certification! PS: Thank you reader [Nine Thousand Seven] for the 6 recommendation votes, thank you! Chapter 36： That shameful voice is back 036 The shameful voice is back After being happy for a while, Mu Bai woke up from his ecstasy. The setting of this space really made him love, because in this way, he would reduce a lot of troubles about cultivation in the future. As long as the skill points are enough, whether it is cultivation base or martial skill. Go straight up! It''s that simple, rude, and unreasonable. bottleneck? Comprehend? Sorry, none of those! It can be said that as long as there are enough skill points, it is not a dream for Mu Bai to do whatever he wants. Only because of the acquisition channel of skill points has only been discovered so far, it still needs him to work in this space day and night to get it, so he is so short of doing whatever he wants. But it takes him countless days and nights to pile up. After calming down his excitement, Mu Bai patted his chest, and then planned to use the two skills he had just learned. He just memorized these two basic martial arts not because it was fun, but because he really planned to learn them, otherwise he would not choose these two martial arts in the first place. In his opinion, the most helpful thing for him at this stage is physical martial arts, artifacts or special martial arts, which is not enough for him at this stage. One is because his cultivation base is not enough to store star power in his body, and the foundation of these two types of martial arts is to have star power. He is not qualified now. Just like when Hu Yanfei used that giant sword, the flames were all around, all of which needed the blessing of star power, and now it was too far away for him. In other words, too weak! Second, because of insufficient funds, both weapons and special weapons need to be purchased, and this requires a large amount of his funds. These are undoubtedly unaffordable for him as a citizen who eats public food. That''s why he chose physical martial arts, which was helpless and the most suitable for him at the moment. Only the body is strong, there will be everything behind. Therefore, for the future, he can see clearly that he needs to eat one bite at a time, and the order should be added one by one. Only slowly, become a Voldemort, and sooner or later will eat chicken. Then I saw him click the plus sign behind the basic combat, and a long-lost sense of comfort filled his body. It felt really cool. At the same time, the knowledge of basic fighting poured into his mind little by little, and was digested by him, as if he had been practicing for a long time without feeling jerky. "Um...ah~" The voice came from his throat, because since he came back, he has not clicked any skills, so this is the first time in the past few days, his voice is stronger than ever. "!!!" "???" Without any expectation, the two women living together in another room heard it. Such a shameful and indescribable voice for them, even if I had heard it many times in the Forest of Dalin before, I still couldn''t help but stop what was in my hands. In Shuangxue''s room, she was already consuming the essentials of the legs that Mu Bai told her just now, but suddenly Mu Bai''s voice came, making her unable to calm her mind and could no longer practice. "This Abai just stopped for a few days and started again. Fortunately, he bought so many supplements before. Otherwise, if things go on like this, how could his body stand it." Glancing helplessly at Mu Bai''s room, Shuangxue retracted her gaze, took out the soundproof earplugs she had prepared at any time, put it to her ear, and patted her ruddy little face. "If you can''t hear, you''ll be fine if you don''t hear, continue practicing!" After speaking, he walked cross-legged to the open space in the room again, absorbing the star power and digesting the previous knowledge. He has the highest cultivation talent in all mankind, but he has worked so hard, and he is rarely well-known. As a student, he used a large group of loyal supporters. This also has a great relationship with her diligence. As for Hu Yanfei, she was wearing a big white shirt that wrapped her hips, her long and slender white legs were exposed to the air, as if she was not wearing shorts. She didn''t practice as hard as Shuangxue at the moment, but instead strolled around Guangbo, watching with amusement the sensation caused by the news sent by Mu Bai in the afternoon. "Don''t say it, although this Mu Bai is a bit flawed in his thoughts, what he said these two times has actually formed a trend on it." Hu Yanfei flipped through the contents of Mu Bai''s remarks and reposted it on Guangbo, with a burst of laughter in her heart. At the same time, I also wanted to pry open Mu Bai''s head, and wanted to see what was inside, that he could say such interesting words. Just when there was a slight improvement in her heart towards Mu Bai, Mu Bai''s ecstatic voice came. Then she clenched her silver teeth: "This shameful voice is back." Then looked towards Mu Bai''s direction: "It seems that I chose to live in is a wise choice. I must take care of Xuexue and not let her go astray." After that, I took out the cat ears I didn''t know when to prepare. Headphones, clicked on the penguin music, and started to get anxious. As for Mu Bai, after feeling six hundred times of refreshment, he cast his eyes on the palm, and Mu Bai licked his lower lip. This thing is addictive, as long as you order it, you can''t stop it. Immediately Mu Bai nodded his palm again. About half an hour later. Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Modification: six-layer quenching body (7/600) Skills: basic body method: perfection (300/300) basic leg method: perfection (300/300) basic punching method: perfection (300/300) basic combat knowledge (passive): perfection (50/300) basic cooking skills: perfection ( 300/300), Beast Skill¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100/100), Basic Fighting (300/300), Basic Palm Technique (300/300). Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (15/20) Points: 1709 Looking at the results of his practice just now, Mu Bai was very satisfied. Although he used 1,200 points, he felt that he had become much stronger. Especially when the basic fighting has become perfect, Mu Bai has a feeling. Fighting, he is really worthy. Of course, it just expanded a bit now. If you really want to meet Frost Snow or Hu Yanfei, you still have to be beaten. But fighting has really improved him a lot. Let''s put it this way, in addition to increasing a lot of fighting skills, all the physical martial arts he learned are all connected in symphony. Let these martial arts be used against the enemy even more handy. Because fighting is still a martial skill for the whole body, the parts of the body that can be used to attack can be one of its methods. Mu Bai''s fists, palms, body skills, and legs are all body parts. It turns out that they form a separate faction, and they are not connected. Although they are all used to achieve perfection, in the end, they are only 1+1=2. Now that there is fighting, coupled with common sense of fighting, they add up to a far greater effect than 2. As a result, his combat power is stronger. It is estimated that if he encounters the Teren in the Ten Thousand Clan Tower during the day, not to mention the spike or the big advantage, at least it will be a lot easier. If Mu Bai''s progress was known to others, he would definitely be shocked. It''s the same during the day and another at night. It is said that people like Mu Bai. Seeing that the addition was over, Mu Bai left the space and sat up on the bed. Feeling the coordination of the body and the extra memory in his brain, he walked to the window and stared at his clenched fist. "It looks stronger," PS: Thank you reader [o_o] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 37： You dont want it, I want it! 037 You don''t want it, I want it! At four o''clock in the morning, Mu Bai, who was already in the martial arts room, was doing push-ups. "995, 996, 997, 998..." With each count, he would do a push-up, the frequency remained the same. I saw his expression relaxed, except that his muscles were bulging because of the force, the others seemed to be no different. "1000!" After counting to 1,000, Mu Bai immediately bowed and put his feet away, then stood up. "call!" He took a breath and frowned slightly: "As the body becomes familiar with this intensity of warm-up, these basic exercises are no longer suitable for me." He moved his body slightly, and the 1,000 push-ups just didn''t seem to make him feel tired, but his strength was exhausted. This is also a normal phenomenon, because some of the potential of the human body will also be developed due to the tempering of the star power, which is like adaptation or the limit. When a person squeezes his own limit for a long time, the body will naturally begin to adapt to the state of the limit. Over time, the limit will no longer be the limit and become a state that is now easily reachable. This is also because star power is accompanied by this magical substance. It is very magical and very mysterious. Human beings are still deciphering its composition, but have never succeeded. But it does not affect human absorption. Just like Mu Bai just exercises with the strength of the human body, he will clearly feel this change. "It looks like we have to find a more intense warm-up." After hesitating a little, Mu Bai made a decision and resolved this in the past two days. Then he was on the court, sometimes palms out, and then changed into a circle, the surrounding smoke and dust will also follow his strong wind, like waves. After closing his fist and standing, Mu Bai immediately closed his eyes to calm his mind, suddenly his eyes opened, becoming very sharp. Then he quickly punched in a fighting position. "Boom boom!" Several air bursts came to mind in the martial arts room, which were all produced by his fist wind. "drink!" Mu Bai shouted violently, and then stood on one foot, a quick whip on the other foot, as fast as lightning, leaving only a shadow. After that, he kicked a few more quickly, and the whirring sound continued to hear in the dance studio. Among them, when he whips his legs, he moves lightly on the ground and moves quickly, using several martial arts, completely natural. This is the advantage of basic fighting. Several martial arts can be used cross-wise in fighting, greatly enhancing Mu Bai''s combat capabilities. Moreover, Mu Bai learned from martial arts movies he had seen before, kicking with his feet alternately with air kicks, side kicks, back spin kicks, and push kicks. I only felt that the speed was getting stronger and stronger, and the strength was getting heavier and heavier. In the end, a burst of strength was formed in the air and hit the wall of the martial arts room. "boom!" When the two collided, the noise produced was much louder than before, and Mu Bai stopped martial arts at this time, panting slightly. "Using all the martial arts with all his strength, it is indeed much stronger than the previous combat power, but unfortunately the body needs to be strengthened." "Otherwise, if you fight for a minute or two, you will lose your strength. That''s really a fast man, that''s not good." Just be a durable man! After taking a short rest, Mu Bai immediately began to practice again. After that, he used his full strength every time, and every time he made a violent noise. Just because the six sides of the martial arts room are made of special materials, the sound insulation effect is perfect. From now on, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were awakened without hearing the sound, they could just watch the leopard. After Mu Bai practiced in the martial arts room for two more hours, he ran to the kitchen to make breakfast. After all, he has to feed two people now. What about the happy life after living with Miss Sister? There is no shadow at all! Everything in the TV series is deceptive! Although the grievances are being made, the meal is also to be done. At 7 o''clock in the morning, Hu Yanfei got up first in a sleepy manner, but did not wake up. Her two large white legs were still in the air, and she walked to the table in a daze. "Preserved egg and meat porridge?! This is not bad, give you a thumbs up!" In Hu Yanfei''s mind, there are two extreme people in Mu Bai, one is that they can cook = handsome = a good man; the other is that when not cooking = a bad person. And now, Mu Bai is the first kind in her heart, a good man! But she didn''t know that after she came out, Mu Bai''s eyes never moved away. Be good! This is incredible. This pair of big white legs attracts the eye max. White, long and thin! She didn''t know there was a man in the house, no, boy! I don''t know how to converge. Five-star praise! "Ahem!" Just when Mu Bai was staring at Hu Yanfei, Shuangxue also got up at this time. She saw Hu Yanfei''s dress and immediately reminded her with a light cough. It''s just that she didn''t see Mu Bai''s eyes because she turned her back to Mu Bai, otherwise she couldn''t hide for a while this morning. "Huh? Xuexue, are you up?" Hearing Shuangxue''s soft cough, Hu Yanfei turned her head and looked around. She could see Shuangxue''s eyes, and then she followed her eyes and saw her big white legs! "what!" "Da da da!" Then I dozed off, food or something, completely awake. Then he ran back to his room quickly and started to pick himself up. When Mu Bai heard Shuangxue''s light cough, he was also taken aback, but he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he thought that the latter was behind him. See no evil! See no evil! After several warnings like this, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue: "Xue, come and eat!" "Hmm~" After answering, Shuangxue tidyed up her white rabbit pajamas and walked under the table in front of the dining table. "Preserved egg and meat porridge?! This is not bad, give you a thumbs up!" Is this familiar? Is it a girlfriend? Mu Bai was stunned when she heard what Shuangxue said, and then thought that a long-legged girl had also said it. It seems that those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near Mo are black. But when he was stunned, the hand that served Shuangxue the meal did not stop, and he placed the bowl in front of Shuangxue. Suddenly, Mu Bai thought of what he had decided in the middle of the night last night, and said to Shuangxue seriously and seriously. "Snow, let me use the reward for you." Hearing that Shuangxue frowned, it was obviously because Mu Bai was confused by not going to the village or going to the shop, but then she seemed to think of something, and asked in confusion: "You said that this is the first midterm test. The star enhancer?" "Yes!" Seeing Shuangxue guessing it, Mu Bai swallowed the porridge in her mouth, confirming her guess. "No, you can use it yourself, the star enhancer is more helpful to you, and now you need to use it to impact your cultivation. If you use it, you can get twice the result with half the effort." Without thinking about it, Shuangxue said directly, she knew that Mu Bai was in need of this now, and the effect of the Two-Star Enhancer on her was better than nothing. But these Mu Bai didn''t know, thinking she was worried about her cultivation level, and he had room, so it was enough to add a little bit to the cultivation level. Obviously, I can exercise more and practice every day, which is so tiring. Isn''t it fragrant to add a bit? It''s just about this space, he is really hard to say, but he has the skill points, the effect of the two-star augmentation agent on him is better than nothing. So then the two formed a tug-of-war of mutual humility at the dinner table, and no one can do anything about it. At that moment, Hu Yanfei got all things right and walked out on her own. She heard that they were giving something good, but she didn''t hear the details. But it didn''t affect her answering. "You don''t want it, I want it!" "No! Axue/Abai needs it!" Mu Bai and Shuang Xue said this in unison without looking back. Hu Yanfei heard the words and looked at the two of them: Ha! the man! Ah! woman! PS: Thank you readers for the 7 recommended votes of [Lonely Dead Blade], thank you! Chapter 38： Weighting instrument 038 weighting instrument Hu Yanfei looked weird when she heard the two voices with different names. Are you a couple? Then she sat down and looked at the two of them, seemingly wanting to see the secret they were hiding. Frost Xue on the side didn''t know the thoughts of her good friend, and didn''t hide it, so she immediately told Mu Bai''s plan. It turned out to be so! After hearing Shuangxue''s description, Hu Yanfei suddenly realized, and then looked at Mu Bai high. You should know that in Longhua City, a bottle of two-star star-enhancing agent is of high value, and it is enough to make many people feel excited. And Mu Bai was so selfless to give her to Shuangxue. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, it was enough to show how important he regarded Shuangxue. It seems that besides a little noisy at night, this guy is quite normal at other times. Hu Yanfei then looked at Shuangxue, then turned to look at Mu Bai. Hu Yanfei is one of the few who knows the details of Shuangxue''s situation, so she naturally knows that the two-star star enhancer has little effect on Shuangxue. Just then he said: "Mu Bai senior, you can listen to Xuexue, she is not suitable for this now, so I might as well give it to you." Hearing that, Mu Bai also had a hint of understanding, and Hu Yanfei had already emphasized that it was not suitable. If he still didn''t understand it, then he really owed his IQ. In other words, Shuangxue''s strength is too strong, and this star augmentation agent can no longer keep up with her rhythm. After figuring this out, Mu Bai was shocked by the talent and cultivation of his childhood sweetheart. I knew it before, but as I learned more about it, my heart became more shocked. Be good! This is incredible. No wonder she said that she can do whatever she wants if she wins. It turned out to be so strong. Sure enough, I can''t believe all the girls. I almost thought I could attack her. Unexpectedly, this boss still has hidden skills, the strategy has not been successful, comrades need to work hard! After Mu Bai figured this out, the secret road himself was really witty, and then he didn''t hold on anymore. After all, if the other party really doesn''t need it, he can still... Sell! "Well, in that case, let me see the situation first." "Ok!" Shuangxue breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was no longer insisting, because she still didn''t want Mu Bai to know her situation, mainly because she was worried that after the latter knew it, she would be depressed again as before. Now it''s hard to be a man. In case she knew the gap between the two sides, she was afraid that Mu Bai would wilt again. But she has nowhere to cry. After the three people finished their breakfast, they drove to the school in Hu Yanfei''s jeep. When passing by the school gate, they were once again paid attention to by many people, when their colored eyes had already been filtered out by Mu Bai. I sent the two girls to their classroom and said: "Today I will be full of energy~" and then returned to my classroom. This time is different from the previous few times. Although the people in the class still look at him, they are not as complicated as before. Maybe strength and talent can change the prejudices of others. Seeing this change in the second grade of high school, Mu Bai thought of the countless billions of netizens who had lined up with him on Guangbo, and couldn''t help feeling. "Tingling bell~" The class sounds, no matter it is the earth or this world, the class bell is exactly the same. This **** terrible sound! "Fuck!" Because I belonged to Mei Liangxin in the first class, he walked to the stage with a beautiful box in his hand and clapped his hands. "Quiet, quiet, please invite Mu Bai to come on stage to accept the award!" "Wow!" When the classmates heard him, they were in an uproar, and then looked at Mu Bai enviously. Needless to say, you also know that the box contains the prize of this mid-term test, the two-star star enhancer. At the same time, I thought of how happy they would be if they could have a bottle. But Mu Bai seemed very calm, I have your happiness. And it''s two copies, double happiness! Before stepping onto the stage, under Meiliang''s teachings, Mu Bai took the box, and sat back to his place in the envy of everyone. After that, Mei Liangxin launched the class teacher''s unique skill: encouragement. I spoke on the stage for nearly half an hour irrelevant to the course, and didn''t stop until the end of the get out of class. Seeing this, Mu Bai seriously suspected that he was deliberate and did not prepare lessons! Unfortunately, he has no evidence. ... This morning passed very quickly and very peacefully. The sensation caused by Mu Bai''s mid-term test yesterday, after a day''s digestion, has faded a lot. This also made Mu Bai breathe a sigh of relief. After all, he went to the toilet once, and everyone pointed and pointed along the way. That taste was no better than the loyal scolding of Shuangxue. At noon, after Mu Bai had an appointment with Shuangxue on the rooftop, he ran to Mei Liangxin and asked for leave in the afternoon. Because he wants to purchase! Since he discovered that the previous warm-up exercises in the morning did not bring him improvement, he did not attend class all morning, and under the eyes of the teacher, he checked what suits him in his usual warm-up. Finally, in an article called "Unpopular Apparatus", I found that there is one thing that suits him well, the full name of the aggravating apparatus. Its function is similar to the gravity training room in the Dragon Ball, allowing the body to practice in several times the space, strengthening the physical exercise, and thus making the physique stronger. The weighting instrument is also the same, the only difference is that it is more advanced and does not need to occupy a large space like the gravity chamber in Dragon Ball. It is an instrument that can aggravate the star force, and then instill the aggravated star force into other parts, and then attach a layer of star force diaphragm to the surface of the human body. And within the star force diaphragm, you will feel the adjusted gravity multiple. The instrument consists of a table-shaped machine and several rings. The table-shaped machine can adjust gravity and link other rings to make it work normally. Moreover, the weighting instrument is easy to carry and can be worn on the body so that it is under gravity at all times. It is the perfect instrument for home practice and physical fitness. After asking for leave, Mu Bai sent a message to Shuangxue and walked straight to the center of Longhua City. The weight meter is there! It took a full half an hour to take the air tram all the way to reach the city center from Chenghua Donggao. Looking at the criss-crossing trade buildings around, and the air corridors between that building and the building, and then a few speeding cars passed by from time to time. The scenes I saw in the movie before, now all truly appear in front of Mu Bai. This is the first time he has come to the city center. Except for the first half month of Dalinzhisen, the rest of his life was two points and one line: home and school. These novel things, even if they have appeared in the memory, but when they are really shown in front of them, the shock is beyond his understanding. So at this moment, Mu Bai was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. The excitement that he had never seen before made everyone around him look strangely at him. I''m afraid this person is not a fool. After going around, Mu Bai looked at it for a long time before regaining his senses. He patted his head, then searched for: Longhua Supermarket. Then follow the navigation and come to a high-rise building. It was the destination of his trip. PS: Thank you reader [Ye Luoxingdust] for the 8 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [a person] for the 3 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 39： IQ Tax 039 IQ Tax Longhua Supermarket: A huge shopping mall, which sells all kinds of things, martial arts, potions, star beasts, luxury accessories, weapons, and even slaves of other races in the universe. In one sentence: I have what you want! You can''t think of it, I have it too! It is so strong. And the security inside is excellent, fake? Scam? theft? Haha, sorry. As long as you do this, within 30 minutes, you will be invited to the security room for tea. Because of the official background, the order is excellent. The only downside is that the rent is extremely expensive, which leads to a bit more expensive inside than outside. The wool comes out of the sheep, from top to bottom, layer by layer. This situation is probably the norm in every world. Following the navigation along the way, Mu Bai came to the shop selling weighting instruments. However, because of the star power, few people would choose to come back to exercise their physique, so compared to other stores, this place looks pretty good. There were three or two people in the store. In the huge store, even the waiter was not equipped, only the manager was running around there. Very busy. The shopkeeper saw someone standing at the door, and he brightened his eyes and hurried forward. "Guest, please come inside~ come to my shop, you will definitely be satisfied." Mu Bai was looking at the store, and then he heard a relatively sharp male voice. Guest officer? The guest officer cannot. This is too chronological. Hearing that person''s name, Mu Bai was clever, and he felt like entering an ancient store. Looking for the reputation, Mu Bai''s expression became a little weird, and he saw that the figure was sturdy, with a big waist and round cheeks. Unexpectedly, the voice of such a rough man would be so unique. Sure enough, the world has become bigger, and everything is possible. "Guest? Are you here to buy things? Am I the store manager here? Just call me Lao Jia." Seeing Mu Bai didn''t speak, but just looked at him, Lao Jia quickly introduced himself. "Oh yes, come and buy something." Hearing the words behind Lao Jia, Mu Bai waved his happy thoughts and walked towards the store. There is a play! Lao Jia was very happy when he saw this situation, and walked behind Mu Bai, while introducing the situation in the store. Finally, there is business! On weekdays, it is difficult for him to come here, even if there are people, it is just like the few people in the store now, just take a look. As for buying? Don''t even think about it, because he only sells weighting instruments here. After the body has been tempered by the star power, who will buy these things? Does Xingli not fragrant? As a result, it is not a just-needed item. Compared with other items, it is very unpopular, and naturally fewer people buy it. If the store was not funded by the federal government, it is estimated that it would have gone bankrupt according to the rent and income in peacetime. Sure enough, under the big tree is good to enjoy the cool, the ancients sincerely did not deceive me. After hearing Lao Jia''s introduction, Mu Bai knew that it was a state-owned enterprise and it was not bad for money. "How do you sell the weighting devices here?" Mu Bai stood in the store and looked at it for a while, without circumstance, he asked the price directly. Lao Jia''s eyes lit up, knowing that the young man on the opposite side had come to the aggravating ceremony, and there was no ink stain at the moment. "Guguan, we have two types here, one-star and two-star accent instruments." After talking, Lao Jia took out a black iron-like watch, pointed and said: "This is a one-star weight meter, which can adjust the gravity of 1-10 times, which is very suitable for body tempering." Not to mention, this old Jia would also analyze it. Seeing Mu Bai''s young age, judging from his years of observing people, he must be in the tempering state, so he introduced this one first. Yo! This old Jia has good eyesight. When Mu Bai saw his introduction, he was also amazed. It''s just that 10 times is too little, and he immediately shook his head: "No, what about the two-star?" Hearing this, Lao Jia was slightly startled. He didn''t expect that this young man would actually want to watch the two-star aggravating instrument, but he knew that the price of the two-star was too high. I hope you won''t scare people away later. Although he was a little nervous in his heart, he did not delay and walked to the two-star area. After all, the customer is God. Then I saw Lao Jia take out a bronze watch and hand it to Mu Bai. Looking at this stubborn brass watch, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched. Are the silver, gold, and diamond colors behind that? These manufacturers are really random. Reaching out to take it, Mu Bai looked at it for a while, and found that it was the same as the one-star piece except for the color. At this time, Lao Jia said from the side: "Guguan, this two-star weighting instrument has a gravity adjustment range of 1-100. Except for this, everything else is the same as one-star." 1~100? ! Wen Yan Mubai''s eyesight brightened, he liked something like this, and only used it for a long time. The one-star weighting instrument just had a gravity within ten times of the gravity, and he felt that it was not long before it was used. So now I hear this within 100 times, and I am very excited. "how much is it?" Playing with the watch in his hand, Mu Bai asked about the price. "3700 stars..." While Lao Jia said, he carefully looked at Mu Bai. Sure enough, after he said it, Mu Bai''s face changed drastically. "3700?!" Mu Bai pointed to this watch in disbelief, obviously shocked by the price. You know that the market price of a bottle of two-star enhancer is only 2000, but this thing is bought for 3,700, plus 300, you can buy two bottles of two-star enhancer. Isn''t this a black shop? Hanging the official banner, selling at a black heart price. Do you want a wave of complaints? If you report a black-hearted store, you may get a good citizen award. Thinking of this, Mu Bai was eager to try, and was struggling whether to call to report, Lao Jia''s voice came over, holding a piece of rice paper with the federal gold seal in his hand. It turned out that the old Jia was afraid that Mu Bai would not believe him, so he called the report and hurriedly went to get the authorization letter from the federal direct-run store. Because he had encountered this kind of thing several times before, so he went to get this. Experienced, just so sophisticated. "Guest, look at this. It is a power of attorney engraved with the Federal Golden Seal. It is directly operated by the official. There is no middleman to make the difference, and the price is also written on it." "Oh?" Mu Bai immediately dismissed the idea of ??reporting, and carefully checked the authorization letter. The information was all correct, plus the alliance gold seal. It''s genuine! I rely on! This official is too ruthless, the price is so expensive! Knowing that it was worthwhile for Lao Jia, Mu Bai immediately pulled his hatred towards the Federation. It is not just needed, and the price is outrageous, no wonder if you didn''t buy it, it deserves to be upset! Mu Bai was just vomiting in his heart, but his expression was still very tangled, because this thing was just needed for him now. Because skill points = movement = consumption And with this weighting device, his exercise consumption will be doubled, and his skill points will also... "Can you tell me why it is so expensive?" Mu Bai still didn''t want to give up, and asked Lao Jia, wanting to hear the value-for-money message from his words and give him a kind of spiritual comfort. Hearing that, Lao Jia felt loose and then tight, and then his eyes wandered: "Because of the IQ tax!" "!!!" IQ tax? Is this saying that people who buy this thing are all brain-dead? I go...... PS: Thank you readers [? ¡¿5 recommended tickets, thank you! Thank you reader [O_O] for sending 5 recommendation tickets, thank you! Chapter 40： Frost Information 040 Frost Information Old Jia knew that Mu Bai seemed to think too much, so he quickly explained: "Guest, this is not the IQ tax you wanted." "In the Federation, these types of items are deployed by top scientific researchers. In order to ensure that their lives still have intellectual property, the federal bid for copyright is high. Therefore, the prices for scientific research items are generally higher. " "Moreover, the cost of this thing is not low, so the price is naturally...hehe." After Mu Bai heard it, he understood that this IQ tax didn''t mean to belittle people. Just now he thought he was a flagrant fraud from the Federation, and now that he figured it out, he didn''t say anything anymore. Others rely on IQ to collect taxes, what''s wrong. Then he didn''t think much about it, and bought this thing while gritting his teeth, because he really just needed it. As for the money? Two bottles of two-star star-enhancing agent were not decorations, and he was immediately seen looking at Lao Jia: "Boss, it, I want it, you see if these two are worth it." Speaking, Mu Bai pointed to the two-star aggravating instrument, then took out two bottles of the two-star amplifying agent from his arms and placed them in front of Lao Jia. "this is?" Hearing that Mu Bai was about to buy it, Lao Jia was overjoyed at first, and then saw Mu Bai take out two bottles of medicine. Trade for things? Afterwards, Lao Jia didn''t hesitate, so he picked up two bottles of medicine and looked at it. Here, bartering is also a long-term trading method. After a long time, Lao Jia looked at Mu Bai incredulously: "Two-star star enhancer?" "Yes." Seeing that Lao Jia recognized the item, Mu Bai immediately agreed. "This is incredible." Because Lao Jia is a businessman, he knows the value of these two bottles of star-enhancing agent. Although the price is not as expensive as the aggravating device, but the star-enhancing agent is hard currency. Almost an instant, you can sell at a good price. "Well, guest officer, the price of 4700, I will accept it. In addition to the two-star weighting instrument, I will also make up for you with 1000 star coins. What do you think?" "!!!" Hearing Lao Jia''s offer, Mu Bai was slightly shocked. The price was obviously not low. He didn''t expect the other party to be so real, so after he pondered for a long time, he agreed. "Well, just follow your bid." "Okay! Wait for you to be objective, and I will prepare." Old Jia was overjoyed when he heard that, then holding two bottles of star enhancer, ran to the counter and put them away, then went to the backstage and took out an unopened box and walked to Mu Bai. "Guest officer, this one has not been opened, you can inspect the goods." Then Lao Jia stepped aside and used a recorder to record the picture of Mubai''s Kaifeng fireworks. This is also a normal operation, and Mu Bai has seen this aspect in his memory. Then he checked it from the side and finally found that there was nothing unusual before handing his ID card to Lao Jia. After the latter took over, he ran to the front desk for some operations. The ID card is Mu Bai¡¯s identity certificate for actions in the human field. It not only includes basic functions such as ID cards and bank cards, but even various life-related functions such as transportation cards, social security cards, medical insurance cards, and telephone cards. Really did it, one card in hand, worry-free throughout. Cough! Talking too much. After waiting for about a minute or two, a "jingle" bell rang along the Mu Baiguang machine: "Guangfubao arrived, 1000 stars!" Mu Bai immediately cocked the corners of his mouth. With 1,000 stars, he could do a lot of things. We must know that the three of us were able to get more than 1,000 stars in the Forest of Dalin last time. Although this is related to the low level of the beast, it also shows that the currency is very valuable. "Guest, the transaction has been completed, can you see what else I need to serve?" As the first order in recent days, Lao Jia can be said to have shown great enthusiasm. After all, he has few customers, and now he has finally come to one. Is the service well received? "No, then I will leave first." Seeing the completion of the transaction, Mu Bai wanted to leave, and wanted to return home to try the effect of this weighting instrument. "Hey, good, take this guest officer." Speaking, Lao Jia took out something similar to a business card and handed it to Mu Bai. Reaching out to take it, Mu Bai glanced at his business card curiously: Federally-operated Aggravated Yilonghua Store-Manager: Jia Zhengjing. "False serious?" "Yes, it''s down." Seeing Mu Bai read his name, Lao Jia quickly agreed, and then said: "If you need any service, you can call the number above and we will serve you throughout the process." "hehe, ok." Mu Bai just laughed dryly, then picked up the items and walked back. Inside the store, Lao Jia saw Mu Bai''s figure walking away with a happily smile on his face. "This time I accidentally harvested two bottles of two-star star enhancer. I don''t know how much the families in Longhua City will pay." ... Let''s talk about Mu Bai, after leaving the Longhua Supermarket, he hurried home. Homecoming is like an arrow, which means he is now. On the air track, Mu Bai was staring at the box in his hand, counting down the station to go home. "My dear, here comes a text message!" Suddenly his bell rang, awakening Mu Bai from the countdown, and immediately saw him take out the light machine with a smile on his face. Because this ringtone is his exclusive ringtone specially set for Frost and Snow, it only appears when she sends messages and calls. Now it sounded, obviously the other party was looking for him. Unlock, open the message. "Xuexue: Abai, Yan Fei and I have something to do these days. You may be left alone at home. You have to be obedient, eat regularly every day, and don''t hook up other girls~" "work?" Seeing Shuangxue''s message, Mu Bai frowned, because she had been to the Forest of Dalin together, so she naturally knew what Shuangxue was talking about. What makes Mu Bai curious is, why not take him? Is I too weak? You still can''t take it! So angry, when I get stronger, I will show you a copy of it! Humph, angry. Of course Mu Bai just thought about it this way. It''s impossible to get angry, but the dishes are real dishes. Immediately after paying attention to safety, Mu Bai put the light machine away and looked at the weighting instrument on his hand, startled in a daze. Be sure to become stronger quickly, so that you won''t hide from me and go to more dangerous places, because then, I will be with you. Mu Bai held the box tightly, and the seed named Becoming Strong in his heart gradually sprouted. Back home, looking at the empty living room. There are also the schoolbags that Frost and the others left when they came back to pack their things, but they were not there. Mu Bai was a little uncomfortable, because a few people had been together before, but now it was suddenly only him, and the sense of loss instantly surged into Mu Bai''s heart. After the hastily settled the dinner, Mu Bai ran to the martial arts room to practice. Opening the box, Mu Bai first took the watch to his left hand, then took out three bronze rings, inlaid on the right arm and the ankle joints. Then I checked one side carefully, and when I found it was correct, I followed the above tips, turned on the watch, and adjusted the value to 1. Double the gravity! Immediately, Mu Bai felt the star power surging on the watch, and then formed a faint mist that spread across his body, connected to other rings, until it covered his whole body. "I go!!!" Feeling the sudden weight gain, Mu Bai actually had a tendency to squat down uncontrollably. This is not because he is too weak, but because the gravity is too sudden and his body has not adapted to such changes. It took a while for his body to adapt, and then he began to walk, run, and jump. Finally, after adapting, Mu Bai practiced other martial arts in the martial arts room. PS: Thank you reader [Ye Luoxingdust] for the 8 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 41： Forest of Dalin 041 The Forest of Dalin There is no end to practice. Just like Mu Bai is now, he has been practicing gravity in the martial arts room ever since he had dinner. 1 times gravity. It''s very easy to say, any body tempering realm can withstand it, but transforming the tolerance into a normal state is another process that takes time to polish and adapt. And Mu Bai is going through such a stage. When he became familiar with 1x gravity, he did not rush to turn on 2x, his body still needs to be cushioned, and in the case of 1x, his speed and punching are obviously much slower than normal. After practicing this way until 11 o''clock, Mu Bai withdrew from the practice, and then went back to the room to absorb the star power and exercise the body with star power. Perhaps it was because of the sufficient amount of cultivation today, when he was absorbing the marrow of the star power, he seemed very relaxed, and the feeling of itching was less than before. "It seems that it will be helpful for the extraction of star power after exercise." Perceiving such a change, Mu Bai was a little surprised, although he decided to be a force, but like now, it is also good sometimes in his own cultivation. Now that he had discovered such a change, he decided to stop doing it and see how long it could last. Afterwards, only the stars of Mu Bai''s body were spotted, and with his breathing, those star powers also poured into his body, finally merged into his bone marrow, and merged with it. His body gradually became stronger. Two hours later, Mu Bai opened his eyes, and there was a burst of light in his eyes. "It seems that the training gain after exercise lasts for two hours. After exiting the cultivation state, Mu Bai noticed the changes in his body, although he did not break through to the seventh level, but the two hours of body tempering practice just now was comparable to the tempering effect of the past three days. Even without skill points, he now has the hope of breaking through to the body tempering seventh layer within a month. As for the past, it was impossible without three months. "I''m such a genius!" Standing up happily, Mu Bai was not continuing to practice, because it was already more than 1:00 in the morning, which was when he was sleeping. Lying on the bed, feel the warmth of the sheets. Sure enough, only the bed is the greatest invention of mankind! Then he closed his eyes happily and entered that space. Because he hasn''t harvested vegetables yet. Walking to his old position, Mu Bai glanced at the raised ball of light. "Wow, not bad." "678." This number is his highest in the past few days, except for that day. Mu Bai thought about it for a while, he mainly went to school today for a happy circle, then ran to the city center for a while, and ran home obediently at night to practice. To say that the exercise time is less than before, but the skill points gained are many. It seems that this weighting device is worth buying. I secretly sighed that I had unique vision and advanced investment awareness, and then I looked at my panel. Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Modification: six-layer quenching body (39/600) Skills: basic body method: perfection (300/300) basic leg method: perfection (300/300) basic punching method: perfection (300/300) basic combat knowledge (passive): perfection (67/300) basic cooking skills: perfection ( 300/300), Beast Skill¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100/100), Basic Fighting (300/300), Basic Palm Technique (300/300). Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (15/20) Points: 2387 The main reason is where the cultivation base has increased, and in the past few days, I have been discussing with the two women, and the fighting common sense has increased a bit, and everything else is fine. "Do you want to learn more martial arts?" Ever since he tried the interactive use and coordination of several martial arts, Mu Bai had always subconsciously wanted to practice a few more, but this idea was quickly suppressed by him. "Forget it, let''s talk about it later." This time, after tangling for a while, he withdrew. "Sleep, sleep, in my dreams with Zhou Gong''s daughter... No, I will meet with Xueer." Using a quilt to isolate himself from the cold world, after a while, Mu Bai fell asleep. At the same time, a report about Longhua City spread rapidly to the entire Qianlong Star during this night. For a while, countless forces moved around, and people from all cities of Qianlong Star went to Mubai before. Place. Forest of Dalin. ... Between a lush jungle trail, two young girls with red and white hair are walking here. And the two women moved slowly, back to back, guarding the surroundings. At this time, a murmur sound came from the woods, which made the two women even more alert. Suddenly, countless vines leaped high, rising sharply upwards, very fast, leaving only a green afterimage. As they all rose to a height of 100 meters, their momentum turned around and all shots were directed at the two women on the ground. The sky vines surrounded them all and wanted to retreat. At this time, slender branches sprang from nowhere on the ground, blocking the land completely. It can be said that there is no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. Feeling the swiftness of vines and branches, and the surrounding area, the white-haired girl said coldly: "Yan Fei, one after another!" These two women were Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei who sent messages to Mu Bai during the day that something went wrong. Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei also nodded, her expression a little dignified. Although these vines and branches were not threatening to them, they could not bear the large number. It was also very uncomfortable to be hit once. "Wow!" "Wow!" Immediately I saw the two women rushing out one after the other. When they rushed to the vines, they jumped up, avoiding left and right, and sometimes stepped on the attacking vine with their soles to dodge. It''s just because there are too many vines. After dodge and cut off a wave, another wave hits. It''s not the way to see it like this. It is estimated that if they can''t finish the fight, both of them will be consumed. The two women actually retreated back with a heart, and stood back to back again. Before they could speak, the vines chased after them. Shuangxue is not talking nonsense, with her hands in white mechanical gloves crossed facing the vines. "Frost Pro!" As she said this, Shuangxue¡¯s eyes were full of azure blue color, and her waist-length white hair floated backwards, and countless azure blue stars gathered in her hands in a spiral force, finally forming a blue Chromosphere. Then she opened her arms, and the ball of light turned into countless small **** of light. "go with!" With a soft drink, all the **** in front of Shuangxue shot out, moving towards the vines. This picture looks like a frost, but the frost is moving sideways and at a very fast speed. "Crack, click." After the frost transfer, a creak of icing sounded, and then the rattan that covered the sky and the sun in front of Frost and Snow was all covered with white frost and ice, and finally completely frozen. Within a few miles, it seems to have turned into a world of ice and snow, and everything is iced. Hu Yanfei here is also a big move. She saw her holding the hilt of the giant sword in both hands, dragging behind her fiercely, and then slashed out in a sweeping slash. "Fire!" As her words fell, the giant sword was surrounded by flames soaring to the sky, and the slashes it swung turned into raging fire spreading from the air to the vines. "boom!" The flames are strong, especially after encountering the vines, the flames of burning things quickly disperse around. In a short while, all the combustibles around were burned, turning into a sea of ??flames, and the roar of fire was endless. Fire and ice raged in this area for ten miles, devastating here, where there is still the beautiful appearance of the lush and lush nature before. But maybe because these two moves are too expensive, the faces of the two women are a little pale. "Let''s go, Yan Fei, find a place to rest." "Ok." After putting away the giant sword, Hu Yanfei quickly agreed. The ups and downs just now made her very tired. ... At four o''clock in the morning, Mu Bai, who had formed his biological clock, was looking out the window in the martial arts room. Because the city of Longhua at four o''clock in the morning today is not as quiet as before, it is actually very lively. Didn''t you see them overnight, all these migrant workers awakened? Work hard and get a raise? Strive to be CEO and win Bai Fumei? With such doubts, Mu Bai began to exercise. PS: Thank you readers [Lonely Sad] for the 3 recommended votes. Please forgive the author for not being able to type Japanese... Chapter 42： Are you a bug? Or a bird? 042 Are you a worm? Or a bird? It was not until Mu Bai was eating breakfast when he saw Longhua News.com that those people did not go to work, but because of the change in the forest of Dalin. It is said that there is no profit and cannot afford to be early, and thought that these people will improve their ideological consciousness and contribute to the federal GDP. As for the details, the official hasn''t reported it yet, but Mu Bai knew about the crowds when he saw the traffic. The price is certainly not cheap, because only the higher the value of things, these talents will be rushed. What a group of idiots, so desperately for something. Isn¡¯t it good to practice it at home? That space is better. Without so many twists and turns, the movement is over. I am really a teenager who loves sports. After slightly despising those people in his heart, Mu Bai chicly wiped away the rice grains from the corner of his mouth, put on his beloved little schoolbag, and went out. Because there is no Hu Yanfei today, he can only think of a way to go to school. As for driving, he also thought, there is only powerlessness. Because he will not! "You must learn how to drive early. It is said that the car is the second wife of a man. Although my eldest wife has not yet settled it, the second wife can be the target of my recent strategy." Walking on the road, Mu Bai sighed softly as he watched the passing cars. Think of him as an old driver of Qiu Mingshan, but he does not have a driver''s license in this world? He was ashamed of the title of the old driver, so just now, he made up his mind. In this world, the car must be driven! Learn at some time. After making up his mind, Mu Bai walked towards the school while counting the days. Maybe because he didn''t have two eye catchers by his side today, the students in the same group just looked at him in surprise. Mu Bai didn''t know whether he should be fortunate or sad about this. Fortunately, he is not that hateful. All my concerns about sadness come from Frost and Snow. When he walked to the classroom, Mu Bai heard that everyone in the class was talking about the forest of Dalin, and the spread of this incident was quite wide. Down the road, he found that 8 out of 10 people were talking about this. But Mu Bai didn''t pay much attention to this matter, and he just glanced hastily in the morning. Can''t bear his enthusiastic classmates. No, when Liu Chan saw Mu Bai''s arrival, it was as if the fish had seen the cat, and the younger brother saw the eldest brother and quietly moved closer. "Brother Bai, have you heard the morning news?" "News? Are you talking about the forest of Dalin?" Hearing this, Mubai thought of the news that was learned. "Yeah yeah." Seeing Mu Bai knew that Liu Chan was even more energized, and then said: "Brother Bai, I have an inside story, do you want to listen?" Talking about Liu Chan''s look that I know the big secret, his eyes flickered, as if he was saying: "Quickly ask! Quickly ask!" It was uncomfortable to be stared at by this look, and coupled with the fact that he didn''t have much interest in this matter, Mu Bai naturally didn''t bother paying attention to him. "Just say it, don''t say it, don''t disturb my study, I am a good student." "..." Brother Bai is really hard to understand! Liu Chan saw that Mu Bai looked really disinterested, and he was not discouraged. He said to himself, "Brother Bai, I heard that the inner boundary was discovered in the Forest of Dalin." Liu Chan spoke cautiously and looked around. This act of guilty conscience already showed that he was saying something shameful. "Oh?" When Mu Bai heard the inner world, he showed some interest. As for the truth of the news, he would not doubt it, because Liu Chan''s news had never been missed. Gein''s family has been remembering for generations, and he is also one of the best reporters in Longhua City. The source of the information is much wider than ordinary people like them. And, fast and accurate! This is also summed up after countless small secrets revealed by him. Therefore, now that Liu Chan said that, Mu Bai became interested. "Hey, I knew that Brother Bai would be interested, sure enough, I..." "Key..." "Ok." Originally, Liu Chan was planning to boast, but after hearing Mu Bai''s words, he swallowed those words back. After all, I am a kid now, and I must have the consciousness of being a kid. Then he whispered out the information he had received at home. He wasn''t worried about leaking secrets or something, because it was too much involved, whether he said it or not, sooner or later the news would spread throughout Qianlong Star and be made public. "It''s this kind of brother Bai. Nearly a month ago, the wolf stream in the forest of Dalin moved, and the countless birds and beasts living in it all fled, causing the forest of Dalin to become chaotic." Mu Bai still knew this. The first animal skill he obtained was the creature in the wolf stream-the black scale wolf. At that time, the two women were still wondering why the black scale wolf would leave the wolf stream, but in the end it was nothing. The case is solved! Now that Liu Chan said so, he was just a moment of stunned. Is it because of the inner boundary? Just when he guessed this way, Liu Chanhou''s words confirmed his guess. "Later, this incident alarmed the bacteria team stationed in the Forest of Dalin, so they sent a team of nearly 100 people, including 10 captains from the Star Martial Realm to explore." "It''s just that when they reach the wolf stream, they are sucked into another layer of space. The scene of the space is no different from the forest of the forest, but the monster inside reaches the star beast at the lowest." "So the 100-man team was almost wiped out. This is the only survivor said." Star beast? ! After hearing this, he was surprised that the star beast was the next realm of the beast. In the universe, these beast-type creatures are collectively called wild beasts when they have not reached the strength of the star martial realm. The beast-shaped creatures with the strength of the Body Tempering Realm are all beasts. The creatures that Mu Bai had slaughtered in the Great Forest before were these monsters. The beast, like the body tempering realm, can only use star power to temper the body, strengthen the body, and make itself stronger. And when the beast broke through a certain bottleneck and could store the star power in the beast core, it became the same existence as the star martial realm. The Federation called these monsters comparable to the martial artists of the Star Martial Realm as a star beast. The Forest of Dalin was originally not without star beasts, but they were all in the deep forest, but due to Mu Bai''s strength, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei did not take him there. Although I haven''t seen it before, it doesn''t affect Mu Bai''s cognition of these powerful star beasts. Because of the combat power of the Human Star Martial Realm, he still knew very well. If the aftermath of a battle in the Body Tempering Realm can cover hundreds of meters in a radius, then the aftermath of the battle in the Star Martial Realm will spread to several miles, or even ten miles. This is the damage caused by the tyranny after being able to use the star power. Instantly explode! And Mu Bai now also understands why the flow of people in Longhua City is now, and it is obvious that this inner boundary is the cause. Mu Bai didn''t know so much about the inner world. Only one thing is known, and that is an inner boundary just discovered. The properties and resources in it have not been developed, so it can make a lot of warriors be moved by it. this is the truth! Only enough benefits can make these people so crazy, in order to cultivate resources, willing to commit risks. I, Mu Bai, call you the strongest! But Mu Bai didn''t care about it, the early bird got worms. So here comes the question: Are you a bug? Or a bird? Do you eat insects? Or birds eat you? PS: Thank you reader [one person] for the 3 recommendations Chapter 43： She is here too! 043 She too! After Mu Bai understood it clearly, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Let alone the danger, the cultivation resources in it were not very attractive to him. Unless there is something that is invincible immediately after eating, and powerful enough to cross the universe. Or an artifact that can be fearless of all underestimation. If it was such an item, Mu Bai might still be interested, although he wouldn''t be able to get it even if he had it. But in general, there are really few things that can attract him now. It can also be said that his vision is too narrow to see the vastness of the universe. Of course, who is accurate? Withdrawing his thoughts, after Mu Bai had spoken a few words with Liu Chan, he began to give up his self mode again. In the third semester of high school, especially those who have been awakened like Mu Bai, they do not have high requirements for culture, so there is a situation of taking leave before and now in class, and the control is relatively loose. For several days in a row, Mu Bai maintained such a routine of work and rest, unchanged. No, there are still changes. In the past few days, Mu Bai has gradually adapted to the normal life under 1x gravity, and his body is still quite healthy. In addition, in the next few days, he will have 500 to 600 skill points in his account every day, and after a few days, plus the original skill points, he has exceeded the 5000 mark. For some reason, he had a hunch in his heart that he would use a lot of skill points next, which also made him accumulate these days. In general, everything is developing for the better these days. One step closer to doing whatever you want. Just a bit boring, empty, lonely and cold. When I returned home at night, he was the only one looking around. At the same time, I was wondering when Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei would return. Although Mu Bai''s life has been very plain these few days, his small days are very leisurely. But this does not mean that the outside world is very plain. The day after he got the news from Liu Chan, because too many people flocked to Longhua City, it has attracted the attention of many media, forums and other places. In the end, there was no alternative, the official only had to announce the discovery of the inner boundary that night. Seeing that the news was exactly the same as what Liu Chan had said, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh that in this world, capital is also in charge. What happened later made Mu Bai even more surprised, and the entire Qianlongxing people started to take action. Suddenly, there were hundreds of times more people coming to Qianlong Star than before, and even the Star Martial Realm, which was hard to see on the street before, is now like a dog. Moreover, Mu Bai followed with a wave of vision, and for the first time he heard a realm outside the Star Martial Realm. Star Swirl Realm! It''s a pity that Mu Bai only knew a name, but he didn''t know exactly what it was or how powerful it was. Mu Bai hadn''t found these contents on the Internet, mainly because his cultivation base was too low and his authority was insufficient. In desperation, he had to leave this thing behind. Anyway, he is now a scum of Body Tempering Realm, and he hasn''t touched the terrifying existence of Star Swirl Realm. He won''t be so stupid to provoke the other party, it''s not pretending to be force, it''s suicide! Therefore he decided: As long as you stick to it, you can become the king. ¡ª¡ªMu Bai''s famous sentence. ... One night, after exercising, Mu Bai passed by the living room after washing, suddenly his head twitched. "Look at the news!" Then I walked on the sofa in the living room and turned on the TV, looking for the latest news. Why not go online? Mu Bai said that the Internet is used for aligning. There has been no news of Shuangxue these days, and the netizens have not cared about him, so the two sides are in peacetime. What''s more, even if it is available online, Qianlongxing is only one of countless planets, and the news is not necessarily included. The news from the inner world this time is a good example. The people of Qianlongxing were very happy inside, and the outside world did not pay attention to this at all. This also has to be said that Qianlongxing seems to have a very low status. If it wasn''t because of frost and snow, maybe those netizens didn''t know what was in it. Turn on the TV and watch the news. Mu Bai saw a young lady wearing a blue narrow skirt uniform, broadcasting news about the inner world of the forest on the other side of the TV. "Ha~" After yawning, Mu Bai immediately lay on his back on the sofa, but he didn''t pay attention, with Shuangxue''s schoolbag under his back. It''s a bit uncomfortable! Then Mu Bai moved his body with difficulty, stretched his right hand to his back, took out his schoolbag, raised it to the top of his head, and was about to throw it on the sofa next to him. Probably because the zipper of the schoolbag was not pulled, all the contents in the backpack fell and hit Mu Bai''s head. "Wow!" Mu Bai was directly overwhelmed by the group of books, and then he would see him pull the book off his head, sit on his back, and see a mess on the sofa and the ground. "This is silly, the zipper of the schoolbag is not pulled. When she comes back, she must be cleaned up. What if there are valuables in it, what if it is stolen, in case..." While talking, Mu Bai also bent over to sort these books, but after seeing a stack of A4 papers, he was suddenly stunned and didn''t say anything. Putting the book in his hand aside, Mu Bai picked up the stack of paper immediately. It''s not that this paper is so fragrant and beautiful. It was the words above that made his thoughts fly. "The Forest of Dalin¡¤Inner Boundary Information" Mu Bai looked at the cover of just eight characters for three minutes. He didn''t know where this Han Han got the information, but he knew that from the day Shuangxue left, it was the beginning of the spread of the inner world news. Now this information appeared in her bag, combined with the time she went out. She is here too! Then Mu Bai cast his gaze on the TV, just when the host said something. "Currently, the main visitors to Dalin Forest are Body Tempering Realm and Star Martial Realm. The number of people has exceeded 200,000, but because the inner boundary of Dalin Forest is an undeveloped place, the mortality rate is as high as 60%." "Therefore, the Qianlongxing Federal Government reminds the warriors to carefully consider and not to be dazzled by temporary benefits..." Mu Bai didn''t listen to the following words, because a death rate of 60% had already made him feel nervous. "Axue won''t?" "No, no, he will be fine." As he said this, Mu Bai''s hands trembled. He didn''t want to believe it before, but now he can realize that when the person he cares about is in a dangerous situation, the whole person will really feel a trace of chaos. "boom!" With both hands on the ground, Mu Bai breathed a few breaths madly to stabilize himself. Then I thought of something and my eyes lit up. "Check, you can check!" Then quickly ran to the computer, opened the web page, and searched: Longmen Town. That is, the last time Mubai went to a remote town in a different dimension space, and then opened the column of Dalinzhishan, clicked the ticket query, and then entered the ID number of Shuangxue. search for! Without any stay, Mu Bai saw a series of ticket purchase records, a total of more than 200 pieces of information. This shows that Frost and Snow has gone more than two hundred times in two years! What makes her so crazy! After being slightly surprised, Mu Bai looked towards the top. I saw the second item, which was the record of the last time a few people went together. Then look at the first one, the time is the day when she sent a message that something was wrong. Mu Bai''s face turned pale in an instant, leaning on the chair, like a deflated leather ball, staring at the picture without any thoughts. There was no movement for half an hour. "wait for me!" Without any signs, Mu Bai got up, turned off the power, and walked into his room. Practice? impossible. I want to add some! Go find her! PS: Thank you readers [Ye Luoxingdust] for the 16 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 44： ready 044 Preparation Perhaps because of the fusion of previous memories, or because of Shuangxue''s attitude towards him in the past month, Mu Bai now has only one thought in his mind. Find her! Take her home! Although a bit crazy, he looked weak and pale with his current strength. But Mu Bai didn''t know how, there was no trace of anxiety in his heart. Even the previous thoughts about the policy of the word, who is the bird, who is the worm were left behind by him. In the room, Mu Bai quickly changed his drowsiness, put on a strong blue suit, put on the combat camouflage he bought before, and put on combat boots on his feet. After putting food and medicine in the backpack, he stood in front of the window and looked out. He is waiting, waiting for twelve o''clock. At the same time, I was thinking about how to increase this. The cultivation base must be added, otherwise he will have a steady 60% share of his current cultivation base. So the cultivation base is necessary. Then there is the issue of martial arts. The artifacts must be learned. Otherwise, what is the use of fighting in the forest of Dalin? fist? Those beasts or star animal skins are not that easy to break, and if you really want to use fists, you need a pair of gloves, just like Frost Snow. However, Mu Bai still wanted to use weapons like swords, and the more convenient they were to carry, the better. Because there are so many people going to the Forest of Great Forest this time, there are certainly not so many clothes and equipment prepared by the Federation. For Mu Bai who does not have a capsule, bringing his own things is the best. So things should be convenient and easy to handle. Just as Mu Bai was thinking about it, a weapon suddenly flashed in his mind, and then he began to read it in the weapon. Finally it took a long time to find it, both hands blade! It is a basic martial art with a short blade, and there are no tricks, just teach you how to use it. Mu Bai chose it because of its high flexibility, and with his perfect basic body skills, it was quite suitable for fighting in the forest of the forest. After all, he didn''t want to be like Hu Yanfei, holding a giant sword left and right to write down all those numbers. That''s not the way he likes to fight. "Hey, it''s just a shame to stir the **** stick!" Thinking of the weapon that had lost him for more than ten days, Mu Bai looked a pity, but if he could, he still wanted to use it. Because using it to stir up shit...No, the battle is really good. Moreover, the two sides had run in for more than ten days, and Mu Bai was already familiar with its characteristics. It''s just that this time is different from before. It needs a weapon with destructive power, and the **** stick is not always suitable. Therefore, Mu Bai just reluctantly gave it up and chose a weapon that he wanted to learn and was suitable for fighting in the woods. After the decision was made, Mu Bai didn''t linger any more and began to memorize it. Fortunately, this is just a basic martial art, and the length is not too long, and a lot of content has become easier for novices to understand. Finally, under Mu Bai''s extraordinary performance, he remembered a few thousand words of martial arts in his heart. Now everything is done, just wait for midnight. "Cuckoo Cuckoo!" Hearing this voice, Mu Bai was closing his eyes and rested, and then he woke up. "Midnight is here! Click it." Then Mu Bai entered the space, accepted the 600 skill points generated yesterday, and walked to the light curtain. Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Modification: six-layer quenching body (139/600) Skills: Basic Body Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Legging Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Boxing Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Combat Knowledge (Passive): Perfection (77/300) Basic Cooking Skill: Perfection ( 300/300), Beast Skill¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100/100), Basic Fighting: Perfection (300/300), Basic Palm Skill: Perfection (300/300), Basic Double Blade. Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (15/20) Points: 5674 In the past few days, his cultivation base and common sense of battle have risen a lot thanks to his struggle. "Hey, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, I originally planned to cultivate you both slowly." Then Mu Bai clicked on his cultivation base. A comfortable voice came from his mouth, only this time, there was no audience. -461, enter the Seventh Refinement. -700, enter the eightfold refining vein. -800, enter Jiuzhong Tongmai. At the 9th level of Body Tempering, it was the last level of Body Tempering Realm. The ninth level is different from the previous ones in that it does not strengthen or temper any part of the body. It is mainly used to communicate the channels, allowing the star power to be stored in the star core after it has passed through the human body''s meridians. Because the meridians of the human body are at the junction with the dantian, there is a thin membrane blocking it, so that the star power cannot be concentrated in the dantian star core. The eighth stage to the ninth stage is to manipulate the star power into the body, and then break through the diaphragm, and finally allow the body to communicate, so that the star power can be stored in the star core. As for breaking into the Star Martial Realm, when the star power in the body is full of one-ninth of the star core, it will break through to the Star Martial Realm. At that time, you can use the star power to generate great power with every gesture. As if changing from a warrior to a mage, various martial arts will appear one after another. And now Mu Bai just hit the 9th level of Body Tempering, he was very happy to feel the changes in his body. In the past month, Xingli wanted to enter the nucleus many times and was blocked by this diaphragm, and now it finally got his wish. But he didn''t linger much, and continued to light the plus sign behind. -900, break through the Star Martial Realm! wrong! No breakthrough! Looking at the information on the wooden board, Mu Bai was surprised for a while and did not know how to make a sound. Because when he clicked 900 times, the Star Martial Realm he had originally guessed did not come. What came was the Ten Levels of Body Tempering Realm he had never heard of! Tenfold? ! What the **** is this? This breaking of common sense caused Mu Bai to stop immediately and start to look at the changes in his body. But no matter how he observes, he finds that his body is generally the same, and there is no change. Am I being pitted? Is not it! These skill points of mine are life-saving. In the end, Ren Mubai didn''t think of a reason no matter how he guessed it, so he had to put this matter aside. Now is not the time to struggle with this. Then reluctantly, continue to click the plus sign behind the cultivation base. -1000, break through the first level of the star martial realm! Finally, the Star Martial Realm was heavy. Feel the majestic star power at the star core, as well as the star power that the body pores automatically absorb in the body. Mu Bai smiled: "So powerful." This feeling of being full of strength made Mu Bai feel a little lost. If it weren''t for the fact that he is busy now, he probably couldn''t help but laughed wildly with his arms akimbo. But in the end, he stopped his second move. After all, he is an adult, so he needs to be mature. "Although there was an accident in the middle, the overall situation is good." After playing in the space for a while, Mu Bai continued to look at the blue light curtain, only to see that the light curtain was slightly different than before. Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Cultivation: Star Martial Realm One Heavy (0/2000) Talent: Basic Combat Knowledge (Passive): Consummation (77/300) Martial Skills: Basic Body Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Leg Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Fist Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Cooking Skill: Perfection (300/300), Basic Fighting: Perfection (300/300) ), basic palm skills: perfect (300/300), basic double-edged. Animal Skills: Animal Skills¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100/100), Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (15/20) Points: 1813 "I''m going?! This thing has become more detailed?!" "Huh? Can you add these perfect martial arts?" PS: Thank you readers [Zhi] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 45： Ready 045 ready Looking at the slightly changed panel, Mu Bai was a little surprised. In the past, he was too general in the column of Tucao skills, and stuffed everything inside, but now he saw that it was divided into three pieces. This looks pretty good! Separate the human and beast skills, lest I don¡¯t see clearly. What makes him puzzled is that there is a plus sign behind those martial arts that have been completed before. Is there still after Consummation? This is how to play for the sake of skill points? As if thinking that they would strengthen infinitely, Mu Bai felt a headache. Forget it, go according to the plan, and after a word of relief in his heart, Mu Bai began to look at the "basic double-edged". "Tsk tusk, this is the next thing." Speaking of Mu Bai, he stretched his salty pig hand to the plus sign behind it. "Ah~" -100, entry to Dacheng. "Ah~" -200, Dacheng to perfection. "Ah~" -300, master it thoroughly. In just a few minutes, this basic martial skill was mastered by Mu Bai. This is an appalling achievement, but nobody knows it. Seeing that there were 1213 skill points left, Mu Bai smiled faintly. "Even if you deduct fees indiscriminately, I still have something left." Obviously, I remembered the 1,000 more points of cultivation that I had just spent, but didn''t make any real changes, and I couldn''t calm down! What made him a little speechless was that after the basic double-edged blade was clicked to the complete mastery, a plus sign appeared at the back. For this, Mu Bai had no idea to click it. He now wants to focus on one of the skills he has been struggling with these days, that is-basic combat knowledge! This is the most practical skill in actual combat. It was also the skill that brought Mu Bai the most change. In fact, during his ten-odd days in the Forest of Great Forest, he had a little bit every day, otherwise he would upgrade this skill from entry to completion so quickly. It''s just that almost instinctive common sense that made Deshuangxue and Hu Yanfei call the evildoer directly, and in the end Mu Bai used to watch other people fight to fool them. So in those days, he had not dared to use this skill quickly, just because he was afraid of the suspicion of the two women. But now he can''t manage that much anymore, just piled up. -223, completely mastered! Unsurprisingly, a plus sign also appeared behind this newly ordered skill. "What will it be if you click the plus sign?" Looking at the plus signs behind these skills curiously, Mu Bai thought slightly, he was mainly afraid that he would encounter the same problems as before. After adding some points, there will be no effect at all. Moreover, he still doesn''t know how much this extra point will be used. If he pits him a thousand again, he says he can''t bear it. Now he hesitated, whether to order or not. At this time, the unusual game, the exploration and desire for the unknown, was eroding his reason little by little. "Forget it, let''s order it, don''t try, how can you know its effect." Finally, Mu Bai was still willing to give it a try. It''s not because he has a gambler''s mind, but because he writes something and only knows if he has tried it himself. And if the skills are used, they can be used again. Some of the plans he had made before were also completed, and the only thing left was to buy weapons when he went out. point! point! point! After hinting to himself several times in his heart, Mu Bai stretched out his hand to the plus sign behind the fighting common sense. -400! Just click 400, Mu Bai is also heartbroken. If there are no good things waiting, I will fight with you! Never point again... No, five days... Never point skills for three days! After self-brainwashing for a while, Mu Bai looked at the light curtain. Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Cultivation: Star Martial Realm One Heavy (0/2000) Talent: Intuition: (0/1000) Martial Skills: Basic Body Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Leg Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Fist Method: Perfection (300/300) Basic Cooking Skill: Perfection (300/300), Basic Fighting: Perfection (300/300) ), basic palm skills: Consummation (300/300), basic double-edged. Animal Skills: Animal Skills¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100/100), Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (15/20) Points: 813 "Intuition?" Looking at the basic combat knowledge that had become intuitive, and it was still black, Mu Bai read it out in a low voice. At the same time, he felt as if something had changed in his brain, and wanted to grasp this feeling, but it was fleeting and missed. "What is this?" Looking directly at him, Mu Bai frowned and thought hard. intuition? Or perception? After guessing for a while, Mu Bai couldn''t figure out why, so he wanted to quit the space. But who knows that he didn''t pay attention, and his hand touched the plus sign behind the "basic body technique" on the light curtain. Mu Bai naturally discovered this and looked at his hand dullly. Your old man is still shaking. 400 skill points float away. Not surprisingly, after the "Basic Shenfa" was prepared, it turned into a black font, but the word was no longer "Basic Shenfa." It was-Takong! Stepping out? ! "boom!" When Mu Bai looked at this martial art, Mu Bai used a series of information in his mind. The amount of information is huge, many times more than basic martial arts. Perceiving this change, Mu Bai quickly calmed down and realized that after he digested all the content, he finally understood what Takong was. Tread the air, black iron martial arts. This is a set of body methods derived from the completion of the basic body method, which is extremely fast, agile and elegant. The main reason is that the caster condenses the star power on the soles of the feet to explode the momentum, which is a very explosive martial arts. Fully display, but also run in the air. Therefore, it was named Takong. "So powerful!" After digesting all the information, Mu Bai slapped his tongue and could run in the air. Although he was not flying, he could stay in the air early. This was what I had always dreamed of. I didn''t expect it to happen! No matter what, let me cross my hips for a while, but it broke me! God, it was his childhood dream. Seeing that the dream is right in front of him, Mu Bai said that he was not happy. According to his understanding, when a martial artist reaches the Star Swirl Realm, he may have the ability to stay in the air, which is the same as his martial skills, even his martial skills are not as good. Anyway, Mu Bai knew that his gain this time was really great. Immediately he looked at other skills, his eyes glowing green. "Then other basic skills can do the same?" Perceiving this terrible thought, Mu Bai couldn''t help but be moved. He didn''t know how difficult a black iron martial art was. But Mu Bai knew that black iron martial arts were very rare in Longhua City, and they were extremely precious martial arts. But he can derive basic martial arts into black iron martial arts. What he lacks most now is the basic martial arts, the thick basic books in the room are waiting for his luck. In Mu Bai''s eyes, it was hundreds of black iron martial arts. Hey! Do you have black iron martial arts? Oh! I have thousands of books! There is no doubt that if Mu Bai learned all these martial arts and then sold them, it would be a lot of wealth. It is estimated that the entire Qianlongxing is not as rich as him. But before this idea was born, he was strangled to death. Because before he is sold out, he will definitely be targeted by other forces. At that time, there was no guarantee of killing and surrendering. Secondly, each martial art requires 1,000 skill points. Judging from the skill points he obtains every day, it will take several years to digest them all. How many years? He might as well have some cultivation base. Isn''t he more fragrant to become stronger? So the idea belongs to the idea, Mu Bai didn''t practice it. At the same time, this incident also reminded him that the function of this space has yet to be developed! Immediately after combing through the information again, Mu Bai left the space. "Four o''clock in the morning?" Seeing the time, Mu Bai then put on his backpack and stepped outside. Now time is money, he wants to set off quickly. "boom!" Closing the door, Mu Bai''s figure drifted away. PS: Thank you reader [O_O] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Bright Star] for 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [Sen] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [Ye Luoxingdust] for the 8 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 46： Stepping into Dalin Forest again 046 Stepping into Dalin Forest Again Mu Bai was looking out the window blankly on a speed car with the Didi Taxi logo. At this time, it has been 2 hours since he went out. Logically speaking, he should have arrived in Longmen Town by now. It was just because I went to buy weapons, masks, and embroidered robes, and I was delayed for a while. The weapon he bought was a short red blade made of red marble, named Xuanyue by him. The short blade is similar to a Tang sword, with a straight red blade and no arc. The blade is 35 cm long, about **** wide, and has no knife compartment. Mu Bai bought two of them because they were refined from Chi Yun Shi and were a one-star weapon with a price of 50 star coins. They are now quietly tied to his waist. Red marble, a common mineral in the universe, is often used to make weapons and room barriers. The stone is red, which is countless times harder than steel. It is said that the refined red marble can withstand a blow from the Star Martial Realm. Later, through the development of artificial technology, it can be polished into a weapon. Its blade is also extremely sharp. It is a very common type. arms. As for the room isolation belt, just like the martial arts room in Mu Bai''s house, it is surrounded by red marble, and the sound insulation effect is excellent! The other masks and embroidered robes were placed in Mu Bai''s backpack for other purposes. Along the way, the driver looked at Mu Bai in the rearview mirror countless times. I thought that such a young and handsome guy was going to die, and I felt sorry for him. If he has such an appearance, he will definitely send a sentence to an aunt from the Appearance Association "I don''t want to work hard anymore." It will reach the peak of life in a while. The kids nowadays are really confusing. When Speed ??heard outside Longmen Town, he could no longer drive forward. Because there are too many people coming to the Forest of Dalin, all kinds of vehicles are parked in the town or outside. So Mu Bai could only get off outside the town. I stepped on my backpack and walked through this group of cars. The town was full of people, some who had just arrived and some came out of it. Compared to before, it is a lot more lively. According to his memory, Mu Bai came to the previous ticketing hall. Seeing that the place was overcrowded and many people lined up in front of him, Mu Bai was also slightly surprised, and then lined up one by one. After about ten minutes, it was finally Mu Bai''s turn to apply for the card. "The Forest of Dalin!" Take out 100 star coins, and your own ID card, and pass these to the person who handles it at the front desk. The person who handled it heard the voice very young, and then raised his head. Seeing that it was a teenager, the man couldn''t help but reminded: "Young man, the forest of Dalin is very dangerous now, if you go, I''m afraid..." In his opinion, Mu Bai is no more than a teenager, at best a person with eight or nine levels of body tempering. Such a person is now in the forest of Dalin and has a lot of them. Moreover, it is still the new force with a mortality rate of 60%, holding the flowers that protect the future of the Federation, this person can not help but say this sentence. Hearing this, Mu Bai just shook his head, he didn''t want to come, but the people he cared about were here, so he had to come. "No, thank you for your reminder. Please do it for me as soon as possible. There are still many people waiting." After politely returning to the absolute party, Mu Bai found a cause at will, and asked him to handle it quickly. When the man saw this, he didn''t say much, he said everything that should be said, but he couldn''t help saying that when he saw it was too small. Now Mu Bai didn''t accept it, he was too lazy to speak, shook his head, and began to enter information. Finally, he handed Mu Bai a tree sign, but his eyes made Mu Bai a little uncomfortable. What the **** is the look of a dead person? The uncle is living well! After receiving the sign and his own identity card, Mu Bai walked to the place where he entered the game last time without turning his head, leaving him with a handsome back. "Line up! Line up! One by one, don''t crowd!" When he came to the door of Different Dimension, he found that it was also overcrowded, and Mu Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. These people are really rushing to reincarnate. Are you not afraid to become one of those 60%? As everyone knows, he thinks of others this way, and others think of him this way. Fortunately, the operation to enter is very simple, you only need to submit the stars and then take a leg. So even if many people in front of him, in just a few minutes, it was Mu Bai''s turn. The soldier took Mu Bai''s sign and glanced at him. "go in!" Obtaining approval, Mu Bai stepped forward immediately and entered the chaotic gate ahead. "Huha!" Entering Dalin Forest again, Mu Bai first took a big breath. The air in the forest is better, and the smell of machinery is everywhere in the city. "Hmm~" Feeling the natural smell, Mu Bai stopped for a while, although he found a corner with no one. Taking out Shuangxue''s information, Mu Bai began to check the directions. "Axue and the others obviously rushed to the inner boundary. According to the data, the inner boundary is in the wolf stream, which is located in the south..." Looking at the information, Mu Bai turned his face several times before finding his position in the south. Finally pointed to the south: "It''s there!" Then he stepped lightly, and the figure had already rushed in that direction. Wherever it passes, there will be a gust of wind, bringing a lot of leaves and weeds. And, disturbing the beasts resting nearby. Forest of Dalin, your king of the field is back! ... "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" In a tall forest, Mu Bai''s figure was flashing among the trees, stepping on a branch in the first second and dashing forward, the next second, the figure had landed on a branch a hundred meters away. This is still he only uses physical strength and speed to move, if you add star power, it is estimated that it will be farther. When he was in the body tempering state, such a long movement distance could not even be imagined. I have to say that as the cultivation base grows, things that were previously impossible are now at your fingertips. This feeling is so cool! Mu Bai has been like this for four hours, but he hasn''t stopped because he is still far away from that place. At least half the distance! Suddenly, Mu Bai seemed to ran to the end of the woods, walking out of the woods, and only felt that his vision was widened. Just now, all the trees around were gone. Looking around, you could see the blue sky and white clouds. And the place he just rushed out was a cliff, several hundred meters high. Mu Bai was also rushing out of the cliff because of the rush. Because there was nowhere to borrow, Mu Bai''s body slowly descended after the momentum slowed down. If it was a Body Tempering Realm or an ordinary Star Martial Realm, falling so high would not die and be seriously injured. But Mu Bai couldn''t perceive this kind of danger. While his body was falling freely, his hands and feet opened up, as if he was enjoying the oncoming wind. "Huhuhu!" Hearing the whistling of the wind in his ears, Mu Bai opened his eyes for a while, as if he had finished enjoying it. Then when he fell to a distance of more than 100 meters from the ground, he suddenly put his foot away and kicked! "puff!" I remembered a blast in the air, and saw the space just kicked by him. At this time, there was a layer of faint star power like waves, and I wanted to spread around. And Mu Bai''s body rushed forward hundreds of meters with force. But this was not over yet, when his momentum ended, Mu Bai made a running posture. Then the star power surging at his feet, like a cannonball, continued to run forward. Yes, he is running, running in the sky. Rolling up a tornado all the way, thinking of the wolf stream. PS: Thank you readers [Bright Star] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [àîàî] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 47： the first time 047 first time On the premise that Mu Bai did not consider the consumption, he finally rushed to Langjian as quickly as possible. Wolf Stream, known as wolves, means that the creatures here are mainly wolves, but because of the inner world, the pack of wolves retreat, and there is a scene of raging wolves in the evening. Because the terrain of Langjian is similar to a basin, you can have an unobstructed view of the scenery of Langjian just by standing on it. But Mu Bai wasn''t interested in looking at the scenery at this time, because he was staring at the center of the wolf stream, the place shrouded in black mist. "Is that where the inner world exists?" He twisted his brows and murmured softly, and there were people around him from time to time, heading straight for the black mist, Mu Bai ignored it either. Because this is the destination of those who come, so there are many people at this time, but it is normal. But Mu Bai didn''t rush out in a hurry, instead he took a rest. He ran all the way just now, saying that he was not tired. Especially when using the air pedal to move forward, the consumption will increase exponentially. So now his body has a huge consumption of star power and needs to be repaired. Maybe this is the price of being handsome, but Mu Bai felt that. value! If it weren''t for the crowds here, he still wanted to go to Heiwu like this. Of course, he just thinks about it, that is too high-profile, maybe it will be targeted by people with ulterior motives and cause trouble. Mu Bai still has this confidence in the attraction of his martial arts. Maybe when he uses it, it is probably the first to become the target of public criticism. However, for this situation, Mu Bai had also prepared early, that is, the mask. Originally, in Mu Bai''s plan, there was no such thing as a face mask, but when he was buying weapons in the store, he suddenly had the idea and bought a fox face mask. Bend down and squatted down, Mu Bai put his backpack in front, then took out the fox mask he had bought and put it on his head. The face mask is a fox with a red pattern, which looks a little strange. It does not cover Mu Bai''s entire face, only Mu Bai''s mouth and nose are exposed, and the rest is covered. Finally, he took out a blue and white embroidered robe and caged him, and even his figure was covered. After resting for about 30 minutes at the peak of the wolf stream, during the period, he casually ate some compressed biscuits with bacteria, and Mu Bai, who was rejuvenated, walked down. When he reached half a hillside, a hearty male voice stopped him. "Brother! Wait a minute!" Hearing someone calling him, Mu Bai hesitated for a moment, stopped and looked towards the sound source. I saw a middle-aged man who was about forty years old in iron armor and a big sword walking over. When he approached, Mu Bai saw a hideous scar from behind his stubborn left ear to his neck. This is a warrior who crawled out of death! Mu Bai only glanced at the man, and then made a judgment on him in his mind. "Problems?" When the man walked across to Mu Bai, Mu Bai turned and asked him. When the man saw Mu Bai''s dress, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted. "Brother, are the wolf pups interested?" "Wolf cub?" After hearing this, Mu Bai quickly flipped through the relevant information in his mind. Wolf pups, also known as young wolves, usually refer to young wolves that are 1 to 3 months old and must be young wolves that can become star beasts when they reach adulthood. The most important thing is that a young wolf is easy to tame. As long as you bring it home, once a contract is signed, he will become your star pet and your help. A star pet with the strength of the Star Martial Realm as an adult can greatly improve the combat power of the martial artist. And it''s also the concern of the contract, don''t worry about its betrayal, on the one hand, it is more like a qualified partner. Therefore, as long as the cubs of star beasts appear somewhere, it will cause a **** storm. What Mu Bai didn''t expect was that there would also be in this place. "Aren''t ordinary star beasts in the deep forests to the south? How come they appear here." Hearing this, the man was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "This is not very clear. I guess it may be because of the inner world, which has attracted many star beasts." "And, brother, look, this was taken by me with a recorder. The she-wolf obviously just gave birth to her cubs, her star power is thin and her strength is greatly reduced." "I am the Ninth Layer of the Body Tempering Realm. It is not a problem to fight the weak female wolf for a while. Then you will steal the cub." While speaking, the man took out the recorder and opened the video above. There were 4 wolf-shaped creatures with red scaly armor, frolicking at the door of a hidden cave, and one of them was huge, three small and one big. Three of them are about the size of a small wolfhound and are toddlers in the video. The big one is only half a foot high and two feet long, and looks very scary. This is obviously the cub and she-wolf that the middle-aged man said, just looking at the appearance of the wolf, it should be the blood wolf, one of the wolf species, a kind of star beast with the strength of the star martial realm as an adult. Its cubs are extremely rare in Longhua City, and even Qianlongxing is very rare. It''s just that three of them now appear here, which is quite surprising. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man had such luck. Then Mu Bai thought of something, took a deep look at the man, and then handed the recorder back to him. The person''s result recorder, seemingly expectantly asked: "How is it, brothers have any ideas?" Without anxious answer, Mu Bai looked at him. "A lot of people passed by there just now, why just look for me?" This is something Mu Bai is more concerned about. He admits that he is handsome and attractive. But now his face is covered, no one can see him clearly. Of course this is just a joke. But Mu Bai had to admit that if the opponent came to him, it would be better to find a teammate or friend by himself, which is more reassuring. After all, in the jungle of Dalin, it is not only necessary to fight monsters, but also to prevent other jungle players. And even in this wilderness, even if the official prohibits murder, who knows even if it is killed? That''s why Mu Bai asked. "Hey, I see that my brother is a careful person, so I will tell the truth. I am afraid that the news will leak when I find someone else, and then it will really be empty." "Furthermore, two people are enough for this matter. If there is more, there will be less. It''s just that my cultivation level is not enough, otherwise I will kill the she wolf and get it by myself." Hearing this, Mu Bai felt that this was quite sincere. In this interstellar age where cultivation resources are important, everyone wants to get more resources and then become stronger. Nodding slightly, Mu Bai muttered for a while, then agreed: "Yes. Just how to distribute things?" Allocation is a rule that each team will make before action. God knows how many people kill each other because of uneven distribution. So Mu Bai felt that this should be agreed in advance. The man was stunned when he heard the words, obviously he didn''t expect Mu Bai to be so direct. But not pretentious, reached out and compared to 2. "I want two and you one, but you can pick first, how about?" Hearing this, Mubai didn''t bother about halving, so he nodded and agreed. If it is as the middle-aged man said, Mu Bai would have to do it very easily, and he would be done with the wolf cub out. The technical content required is not high, so why not do such a thing? Seeing this, the middle-aged man was overjoyed, and then stretched out his hand. "Hello, my name is Chen Ping, and the body tempering realm nine layers." Mu Bai then stretched out his hand and shook it with him: "Hello, my name is Bai Mu, and the body tempering realm seventh layer." Without telling his true cultivation base, Mu Bai summarized his previous life through countless novels. Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and took the lead to walk forward. "Brother White, come with me." "Ok." Mu Bai looked at Chen Ping who led the way, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then followed. PS: Thank you reader [Yan Di. Xiao Yan] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [O_O] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [just looking at you intently] for the 4 recommendation votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [one person] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [àîàî] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Let me talk about it first. As long as the number of people does not exceed ten, my gratitude will be placed in the text. If the number of people exceeds ten, it will be placed in the words of the writer. Thank you again for your support! ¡ª¡ªSmall Red Bean Ginseng Chapter 48： kill 048 Killing Along the way, under the leadership of Chen Ping, the two walked more than two thousand meters and came to a very remote hillside. Looking around, I found that there were few people and almost no one came. Mu Bai seemed to sigh: "This blood wolf really knows where to choose." Chen Ping seemed to hear a sigh in front of him, turned his head to look at Mu Bai, and laughed: "Yes, after all, for the sake of giving birth, I didn''t choose a safe place. I just gave birth in such a brazen name. I might have been discovered long ago. ." "Star Beast is not stupid, is it?" After hearing the words, Mu Bai felt that the words were somewhat reasonable. In the universe, these beasts and star beasts are much smarter than the animals in the previous life. Not only the cultivation base is online, but even the IQ is also leveraged. Don''t be surprised if you hear that the beast speaks words of human beings, they said it themselves. Because I heard that when the level of star beasts is higher, they will be like the monster beasts in fantasy novels, vomiting people, and some can even transform into humans. But these are things that Mu Bai can''t touch and see right now, and he just listened like that. "Haha, that''s right, Brother Chen also said that these star beasts are really not stupid now." After that, the two did not speak any more, maintaining a formation of one after the other, and walked towards the direction pointed by Chen Ping. The two came to a relatively steep hillside, and Chen Ping, who was walking in front, stopped. When Mu Bai walked beside him, he pointed to a place where vines gathered above him. "It''s there!" Looking in the direction he was pointing, Mu Bai saw that they were less than a thousand meters away, just because the mountains were steep, and the distribution of vines was similar to the vegetation on the hillside, which was not obvious. And it wasn''t because Mu Bai was pointing at Chen Ping, he might pass by there, and he couldn''t see the difference. Is this blood wolf an old man? Like eating Voldemort in chicken? Just gun can''t work, find location peekaboo. "Let''s go, try to find something to take away the wolf pup." Seeing that Mu Bai saw the location, Chen Ping then continued to lead the way. "Woohoo!" Stepping apart the half-meter-high weeds, the two came to the place they had seen before, and they saw that the surrounding area was empty, with no trace of being found. "How to say?" Mu Bai turned his head to look at Chen Ping. He was familiar with this place, so Chen Ping was still the layout plan. "Go in together." Chen Ping thought for a while and said, then he saw Mu Bai''s eyes and quickly explained: "Because this cave is huge, there is a huge flat bottom inside, it may not be able to draw this blood wolf out." "oh, I see." Hearing that Mubai didn''t continue to question, he just nodded, and then pulled away the vines covering the hole with his right hand, and forgot the same. It''s a pity that there are a lot of vines covering it. Except for Mu Bai''s here because he pushed a little away and cast a little light, the others are still very dark. On the other side, Chen Ping seemed to be used to it, opened the vine and walked in. So stiff? Seeing him swaying so much, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, and then followed. Man, can''t counsel in front of another man. Walking into the cave, the vision suddenly became dim. "Tatata." For a while, there were only two people moving at the intersection of the cave. The cave passage is not big, only about five meters wide, the shape of the cave is arched, and from time to time there are big rocks blocking the way. "You go down first, I will find the lighting equipment on my body." Suddenly, Chen Ping''s figure stopped, and then said to Mu Bai. "Ok." Mu Bai replied softly, because his eyes have adapted, so now Mu Bai can still see closer things. Looking at Chen Ping, he took a look and found that he was really looking for something, so he didn''t care immediately, and walked into the depths carefully. "Ok?" Mu Bai walked forward slowly for 20 meters, and suddenly smelled a **** smell and a pungent smell of rot, and then touched out the two fishy moons hanging on his back with both hands. The two blades became ten and they resisted backward. go with. "Ding!" A sound of iron impact sounded, resounding between the caves. "you know?!" An unbelievable voice came out, and then only saw the man put away the weapon that was connected to Mu Bai''s double-edged blade, stepped back and stared at the fox-faced man in front of him. "Yes." With both hands gorgeously drew the two short blades into a few swords, Mu Bai turned around and looked at the person behind the raid, Chen Ping. After confirming his inference, Mu Bai looked at him. "The so-called blood wolf pup is fake, right?" Then Mu Bai made a pose that he wanted to rush forward, with two handles of Xuanyue, one holding it upright and the other holding it back, facing Chen Ping. "haha, yes." Seeing Mu Bai had said so, Chen Ping no longer concealed it. He drooped the machete blade to the ground, tilted his head and looked at Mu Bai grinningly: "Please come in, it is indeed a glove." He licked his lips as he spoke, and then rushed out. The speed was very fast. With the addition of darkness, it was like a ghost. If it wasn''t for Mu Bai''s breakthrough to the Star Martial Realm, he might still not be able to see Chen Ping''s figure clearly. Seeing Chen Ping rushing, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate immediately, stepped back a short step, and then leaned back, letting Chen Ping slash past him. "Ding!" Leaning back, Mu Bai saw that Chen Ping''s knife had failed, and then used the Xuanyue in his right hand to prop up the body that continued to lean up, kicking hard and hitting Chen Ping''s abdomen. "Boom!" Although this blow didn''t use star power, it was the kick of the Star Martial Realm, and it shot Chen Ping flying out, hitting the cave wall and directly smashing a hole. After Mu Bai hit, he immediately used Xuanyue''s strength to rise, and then the star power on the sole of his feet condensed. "Take off!" This is the first time that Mu Bai has used Takong in actual combat. Seeing him take a step away, he appeared in front of Chen Pin who was still stuck in the cavity. Hand up and down! "Punch!" A knife slashed on Chen Ping''s right hand holding a weapon. "what!" "Kang Dang!" The severe pain caused Chen Ping to scream, and the weapon fell to the ground without holding it steady. Holding Xuanyue''s hand into a fist, he once again hit Chen Ping''s abdomen. "Boom!" The wall of the cave in this boxing town vibrated, and Chen Ping''s body dented deeper, and the surrounding stone chips slid down. The sound of crashing made the whole space quite lively. "puff!" There was a mouthful of blood at the corner of Chen Ping''s mouth. He never thought that the other party was so strong, and he had been guarded against him a long time ago, and said with incredible and incredible eyes. "How did you know." "One is when I said that the realm is only the Seventh Level of the Body Tempering Realm, you breathed a sigh of relief and made me suspicious of you, and the other is the cover of this cave, every time the star beast enters and exits, there will be no trace of the star beast. So smart?" "The third is that you are too casual to enter this cave. According to your words, there are blood wolves in it, and no matter how bad it is, there are nine levels of body tempering stage. You can''t be equal to him." "Are these enough?" Mu Bai put the knife on his neck and pressed it hard, and the eyes under the fox''s face struggled. Are you going to kill? Still have to take this step? After Chen Ping heard Mu Bai''s words, he was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to observe such subtle, and then saw that Mu Bai hadn''t acted for a long time, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. The uninjured left hand shook, a dagger was exposed from the cuff, and he pierced Mu Bai directly. Mu Bai, who was still struggling, was clever in his heart. With a flash of the fishy moon, a column of blood spurted out and spilled on his fox face. The dagger that pierced Mu Bai stopped in front of his waist, and then fell to the ground weakly. I, for the first time, killed someone. PS: Thank you reader [Ye Luoxingdust] for the 8 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [Jiabing] for the 9 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 49： Get rich! 049 got rich! Chen Ping was dead, and when he wanted to sneak attack on Mu Bai, he was given a knife. Originally, Mu Bai didn''t kill him at the first time and saved him alive, not only because of his inner entanglement, but also because he wanted to ask if he was sent by someone else. Because he remembered Ling Rui''s spiteful eyes that day. After countless powerful protagonists are high-profile in the early stage, there will be stories about villains who hire murderers and are finally killed by the protagonist. What if such a plot is in reality? It''s normal for him to be so careful when sailing the Wannian ship carefully. Unfortunately, before Mu Bai asked this question, Chen Ping fell down first. "Hey, it seems you have to be more careful in the future." Mu Bai retracted Xuanyue, inserted them back into the sheath, and then took a deep look at Chen Ping''s body. This is the first person he said to kill after he came to another world. In fact, he had already made preparations for this when he first learned about the world. After all, he had to face not only alien creatures, but also the intricate human world. What surprised him was that the last time he came to the Forest of Dalin, he didn''t know what happened. He didn''t encounter such a situation for half a month. But this time he just came in and encountered this scene. A wave of operations, caught off guard! But what shocked him the most was the battle he had just now and the details he had observed before. If it was the past, he would definitely not notice these, too subtle things, usually he would easily ignore them. But that''s what he instinctively remembered when he talked and walked with Chen Ping just now. And when he resisted Chen Ping''s sneak attack, the bright light in his mind flashed, if he had instinctive thinking and actions in combat. "This is intuition?" Suddenly Mu Bai thought of the skills he had previously clicked in the space. It should be intuitive, but I didn''t expect it to have such a wide range in practical applications. And it seems you can add some more. Will it become stronger? Finally transformed into a killing machine without emotion? Good boy, this is incredible... At this moment, Mu Bai remembered the usual manner of killing Chen before, indifferent and ruthless, and couldn''t help but hit a violent spirit. Intuition is good, but it can''t be added. So at that time Mu Bai decided that when his thoughts were not in place, he would definitely not touch the plus sign behind it. This is also the reason why he didn''t dare to point too much basic combat knowledge before. Not only was he afraid that the fighting style would change too much and the two women would doubt him. On the other hand, if he clicked on this, he seemed to have a trace of his character. change. Become cruel, ruthless, and sensible. Later, he discovered that the only way to solve this impact was to keep getting stronger through exercise and to learn more about things and people. The body''s fault tolerance becomes greater, and the influence of basic combat common sense is gradually wiped out. All in all, it takes him to become stronger to be able to master more powerful intuition. In fact, this is quite easy to understand. Intuition is like many magic swords in the world of novels, with great power and amazing lethality. But the only bad thing is that it will erode your mind, lose your humanity, and become a sword slave. So it becomes the person holding the sword, and the sword holding the person. Mainly turned away by the Devil Sword. Although intuition is not so scary, he will change Mu Bai''s character, making him an extremely sensible, ruthless, and cold person. But fortunately, Mu Bai is now in the Star Martial Realm, and he can barely control his current intuition, but he dared not make any further points. I plan to wait for it to become stronger in the future. I''m such a clever ghost! After calming down his mentality, Mu Bai walked towards the place where the strong pungent nose was emitted just now. "tread!" When Mu Bai walked to a place more than ten meters deeper than before, the sound of water stains after landing made him stop, and then gathered star power in his hand, using the weak gray light of the star power to light up the neighborhood. This can be regarded as one of the use of star power to break through to the star martial realm. As for Mu Bai just now, it was useless, just to prevent his strength from leaking out. Now anyway, no one, just play with him. With the faint light, Mu Bai saw that there was indeed a very wide space inside, but now there were dozens of corpses piled up inside, in different shapes. And blood flowed down the open space, staining this space with blood, and the blood gathered on the ground to a height of several centimeters. The sound of water stains Mu Bai stepped on just now was the **** scum that these blood accumulated. "It turns out that the smell of blood just came from here." Now Mu Bai understood the origin of the rotten smell and the **** smell just now, and at the same time felt relieved, because from this point of view, Chen Ping should have found him at random. There are no motives such as murder or deliberate murder. It seems that the plot in the novel is not entirely believed. Negative Ratings! "From the perspective of the number of dead bodies, Chen Ping probably used this reason to deceive people." Feeling the strong pungent smell here, Mu Bai spoke only in a voice that he could hear. By this time he had come to understand that Chen Ping was not a robber or a murderer, who gathered them here and then killed them for various attractive reasons. As for the belongings of these people. "!!!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai hurried back to Chen Ping-Ping''s face, because these people''s belongings were likely to be taken away by him. So what he is going to do now is lick the bag! The wealth of dozens of people gathers on one person, how much is that. But what made him depressed was that, whether it was Chen Ping or in the cave, there was nothing except the small amount of medicine Chen Ping carried on his body and a brand of black spider thread. Finally, after confirming that there was nothing, Mu Bai just sighed with disappointment. Anything to get rich is a lie. All are poor ghosts. He had no choice but to take a few bottles of potions he had seized and walked out. As for the brand, he dropped it casually. Whoever wants it, I don''t want it anyway! "Huh, the air is still fresh outside." After coming out, Mu Bai took a few deep breaths full of natural breath, and then walked away without looking back. It is estimated that he will not go to this ghost place again. After that, Mu Bai found a place with water, wiped the blood on the fox''s face, adjusted the position, and walked towards the place covered by black mist below. When Mu Bai walked to a forest of camphor trees, he suddenly caught a glimmer of gray light from the corner of his eyes, and his attention was immediately attracted. Three small grasses about ten centimeters high are shining in a pile of weeds, and their appearance is no different from ordinary weeds, except for the gray starlight flowing on the grass, as if to tell its extraordinary. "Two-star treasure medicine? Xingyun grass?!" After Mu Bai saw the shining thing clearly, he couldn''t help but let out a surprise. Xing Yun Grass: Two-star treasure medicine, very suitable for the use of martial artists in the Star Martial Realm. The grass contains star power. As long as someone swallows one plant, it will increase the cultivation speed of the swallowed person within the next month. It is a very popular cultivation medicine, and it can be regarded as an item that many people just need. At this time, Mu Bai saw that there were three plants here, and he was immediately surprised. Get rich! PS: Thank you readers [Just be the lonely person] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [O_O] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [Ye Luoxingdust] for the 8 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [àîàî] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Cui Can Xinghui] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! I found that there are many regular customers~ Chapter 50： Voldemort: Scorpion Wolf 050 Voldemort: Scorpion Wolf In this world, many things are divided from 1 to 9 stars. The higher the number of stars, the more precious and valuable. The same goes for Baoyao! The functions of each kind of treasure medicine are different, and they have everything they need to increase knowledge, increase cultivation, lifespan, heal injuries, etc. Medicines and medicine pills are all derivatives of Baoyao. This can also see how versatile the treasure medicine is, almost as long as it is a warrior, it can''t be separated from its existence. Moreover, the two-star treasure medicines are more expensive than the two-star medicines, because they have not been processed by humans, their efficacy and power have not overflowed, and they remain in the most primitive state, so they are more expensive on the market. One can imagine how high the price of the three Star Rhyme Grass that Mu Bai saw would be. At least the total value will be more than 8,000 stars. As for the detailed price, it depends on the demand of others. Mu Bai was stunned by the three treasured medicines, and it took a while for him to shake his mind. For him, this is a huge wealth. He had never seen such a large amount of star coins before he had lived so much. The last time he bought a weighting instrument, it could be said that he had so much money for the first time, including the amount of cash. After all, there is a glutton in the house, because Shuangxue didn''t know where he learned that the boy would go bad if he had money, and he never let Mu Bai appear with a huge amount of more than 100 stars. Therefore, the current 8000 star coin is a huge sum of money for Mu Bai, and it is appropriate! Then Mu Bai looked at the gold star and walked towards the Xing Yun Cao, as if he had seen some indescribable beauty. At this moment, a warning in his heart made him stop suddenly, his raised foot also stopped in the air, and then slowly retracted. The land of natural materials and treasures must be guarded by spirit beasts. -One of the top 100 novel routines. Immediately Mu Bai bent his lower body and began to look around, wanting to see if there really is a so-called "spirit beast". But no matter what he looked at, he found no abnormality. He immediately felt that something strange was not likely to be nearby. He was about to stand up straight, and suddenly saw a scorpion tail protruding from the grass 100 meters in front of him. Ouch? I go! Really! The novel does not deceive me. Mu Bai immediately held his breath, hooked his body lower, and slowly backed away, planning to go around to a higher place on the right side to see where the evildoer was. "Roar!" But before he could make time, a beast roar came out, and then Mu Bai saw a wolf with gray-brown hair and a scorpion tail walking from the grass, staring at Mu Bai firmly. Seeing that the wolf¡¯s upper jaw fangs are half a meter long, the whole body is gray-brown, the eyes of the beast are dark green, and it has a scorpion tail. Scorpion wolf! A hybrid wolf type star beast that combines the characteristics of a wolf and a scorpion: vicious and poisonous. He hates the human race very much, and he almost goes on seeing people. And its strength is quite strong, the strength of adulthood is generally in the Star Martial Realm, speed and strength side by side, coupled with the mysterious scorpion tail. If Mu Bai found it sooner, he would find a way to avoid it. After all, it was very difficult to deal with. Once it hits, one of the humans and beasts must die. The main reason is that this scorpion wolf will really not fear casualties when meeting people, just like now. The scorpion wolf had actually discovered Mu Bai a long time ago and had been crawling on the ground, and even the movement of his breathing was controlled by it very small, just like a Voldemort, just to wait for Mu Bai to pay him no attention. But the beast is not as good as the human being. When it saw Mu Bai getting closer and closer, it suddenly backed away, making it realize that humans should have discovered it, and then stopped avoiding it and rushed out. Beast eyes to human eyes! Mu Bai and Xielang didn''t do anything for the first time, they were observing each other. Fortunately, only the first level of the Star Martial Realm. Feeling the aura of the scorpion wolf, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief. The strength of an adult scorpion wolf is comparable to that of the star martial realm, but the star martial realm has nine levels. If he encounters a nine-fold star martial realm, he can only run well. Up. Seeing that this wolf has only one level of Star Martial Realm, Mu Bai''s mouth was smiling. Jungle, go online! Then he put his hands on Xuanyue, ready to go. "Roar!" The scorpion wolf seemed to respond to Mu Bai''s smile, and then the wolf''s hoof shook a piece of debris, opened the wolf''s mouth, and bite at Mu Bai. The scorpion wolf galloped all the way, and the ground nearby was shaken by it. Countless birds flew away from the tree, breaking the silence of the forest, and it became very lively for a while. "Zheng!" Seeing the sharp fangs of the scorpion wolf, and feeling the stench coming from his mouth, Mu Bai frowned, and then pulled out Xuanyue. "drink!" With a cold shout, the figure immediately rushed forward, Xuanyue swung sideways to the wolf''s mouth. "clang!" An impact sounded, and then two figures were seen crossing by. In the first round, no distinction is made between top and bottom. But the two figures didn''t stop there, Mu Bai immediately touched the ground with his left foot, and then killed back. The same is true for the scorpion wolf. Seeing a miss, after the beast''s body fell, it also turned around and pounced on Mu Bai again. "boom!" The two collided again, but this time they didn''t intersect, they all hit each other and flew upside down on both sides. Mu Bai broke several big trees in succession, and in the end he thrust Xuanyue into the ground with his right hand and stroked more than ten meters before stopping his retreating figure. This scorpion tail has a lot of careful thinking. Looking at the three wounds on his chest that were torn by wolf claws, Mu Bai knew the scorpion wolf''s hardship. It turned out that in the second collision, the scorpion wolf not only used his mouth, but when he was handing over in the air, his hind paws came one after another, trying to make Mu Bai burst his stomach. But who knows that Mu Bai''s instinct is not vegetarian, and immediately the star power possesses, in order to avoid the damage of the wolf''s claws, the fishy moon in the other hand also waved to the abdomen of the scorpion wolf. Then there was the next scene. "Pooh!" After spitting out blood, Mu Bai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Although the star force blocked the damage from the wolf claws, the power of the star beast was still very strong. It was like a truck hitting Mu Bai''s body. A little injury. "It''s pretty exciting!" After erasing the blood from the corner of his mouth, Mu Bai jumped into the air and flew to the top of the scorpion wolf. Then he held Xuanyue in both hands, and when he flew to the highest point, he used the stepping force to stabbed heavily. Plan to end the beast life of the scorpion wolf. "boom!" After that, Mu Bai slammed heavily towards the place where the scorpion wolf had just fallen to the ground. The grass in a radius of 100 meters was all shattered and the trees fell to the ground. Within a few miles, the earth also trembled, and a cloud of smoke similar to a mushroom cloud rose into the sky. This is the destructive power that the Star Martial Realm can cause. It may not be seen in the city, but once you get to the place of battle, you can see it at a glance. Even if the strength of the Star Martial Realm is rushed up by a thousand Body Tempering Realm, it is just a gift. Portion. Xingli is such a powerful energy! The place of explosion was shrouded in dense smoke for a while, making people invisible. Suddenly a series of clanging sounds sounded, and the smoke and dust disappeared. I saw the two figures move quickly between the scenes, and after each handover, a layer of smoke and dust would form after the collision, spreading up and down. Obviously, Mu Bai''s plan to end the scorpion wolf just failed. The two sides can do nothing for a while, they can only attack each other and look for the other side''s flaws in the attack. PS: Thank you reader [Li Zhongqiu] for the 3 recommendation tickets, thank you! Thank you readers [Li Ling Feng] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [one person] for the 2 recommendation tickets, thank you! Chapter 51： How to see how great progress! 051 How to see how great progress! Forest of Dalin, on a clearing in Wolf Stream. The sound of the bombardment came from above, and looking around, there was still the same lush scene in this area. The ground was chipped, countless ravines and rocks were deep, and the surrounding trees fell to the ground. Mu Bai''s figure went up and down in the rubble this year, quickly approaching the scorpion wolf, but because of the fight with the scorpion wolf, he became a little embarrassed. The embroidered robe he had set outside was already torn at this moment. There were also several claw marks on his body. The wound was not deep, but blood leaked out, staining the neighborhood red, making it look a bit hideous. Don''t look at Mu Bai being very miserable at this time, in fact, the scorpion wolf on the opposite side was even worse than him. After the scorpion wolf evaded Mu Bai''s fall from the ground just now, Shuangli had been blasting, and the scorpion wolf''s abdomen, front paws and right neck had several visible scratches. As a result, the scorpion wolf had blood overflowing every time it ran, and the picture was extremely tragic. But even in this way, the scorpion wolves didn''t have any fear, they still faced each other fiercely, the crazy color of the eyes, and the snarled teeth, fully displaying the characteristics of their family. "boom!" When they collided again, the two retreated, leaving a series of gully tens of meters long on the ground. Steady his figure, Mu Bai shook his hand, fighting for a long time, even if he entered the Star Martial Realm, he was a little overwhelmed, not to mention the strength of the scorpion wolf. Even other people with a stronger cultivation base than Mu Bai couldn''t fight the scorpion wolf for so long. It can be seen that Mu Bai''s strength is still good, or his instinct and basic fighting have allowed him to compete for so long. Seeing a long battle, Mu Bai knew that he couldn''t go on like this, because the noise between the two was too loud, and it is estimated that many people have been attracted by now. If you wait for them to arrive, you will really have nothing to do with the basket. I, Mu Bai, will never tolerate it! After that, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate anymore, and rushed out with all his strength, his figure flew past, and he flashed in front of the tiger. The appearance of this raid, regardless of consumption, is even more impactful than before. I saw his Xyyue full of star power resisted a claw waved by the scorpion tiger, and then another Xyyue was placed in his hand by him, holding it with his backhand, making a diagonal stroke, and staying on the scorpion wolf again. The next wound. "Roar!" This blow made the Lacerta scream in pain, and bite it after opening its mouth wide. "clang!" Seeing this, Mu Bai hurriedly used Xuanyue to resist, and the two sides fell into a struggle. "call out!" Suddenly Mu Bai felt a cold behind him, and immediately reacted. Scorpion! This attack part, which has not been used since the beginning, has now been activated. This scorpion wolf is too overcast! It has been useless, just waiting for Mu Bai to relax his vigilance, and then give him a fatal blow. Don''t underestimate this blow. Being stabbed by a scorpion tail will not be fatal, but the scorpion wolf has inherited the scorpion''s poison, and its tail is also rich in poison. Being stabbed will be very poisonous, which is deadly enough for people in battle. Maybe it is the scorpion wolf who sees that the chance is good now, and this blow comes in an instant! People have to admire the hotness of this star beast. It must be a beast of all wars! But who Mu Bai was, although he was surprised by the gloominess of the scorpion wolf, he was a straightforward person. In just an instant, his body reacted extremely quickly. Stepping into the air under his feet, he made a series of actions, causing him to fly face-up in the air in an instant, avoiding the blow dangerously and dangerously. Then Mu Bai quickly turned around in the air, carrying the turning tendency, and slashed on the scorpion tail with one blow. "Pump!" With one blow, the scorpion tail was cut off from the middle, and the intense pain made the scorpion wolf lose his mind, and hit Mu Bai who was still in the air. And Mu Bai seemed to know it would have such a posture, and immediately stepped into the air to raise his body by half a meter, and his body and the scorpion wolf''s hair wiped past. good chance! Seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, and then quickly adjusted his figure, and finally sat on the back of the scorpion wolf accurately, and then lifted Xuanyue high and stabbed heavily. "Pump!" The two handles of Xuanyue entered without body, the double-edged blade entered the body, the scorpion wolf form became even more mad, and he started to shake his body around, wanting to shake Mu Bai off. Feeling this extremely strong force, Mu Bai quickly released the hand holding Xuan Yue, jumped high, and then fell to a place tens of meters away by stepping into the air, and the action was done in one go. The scorpion wolf saw the hateful human being before his eyes, and rushed away madly regardless of the pain on his body. Mu Bai, who had no weapon, looked at the scorpion wolf rushing, and didn''t use it to dodge. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, then opened it suddenly, his hands claws. At this time, his hands were like a huge black hole, and countless star power poured in from all around. Gray light condensed in his hands, and finally the star power turned into a wolf claw phantom, attached to Mu Bai''s hand. Beast Skill¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw Since he learned this trick, he has never shown a beast skill in front of everyone. Before, he could not use it because of insufficient strength. Now that he has broken through the Star Martial Realm, he can naturally use this trick. It was no longer the weak chicken of the Body Tempering Realm before, with magical skills, but unable to display it. The wolf''s claws formed, and Mu Bai felt the sensation that came from his hands, and a sense of confidence emerged spontaneously. Then his hands crossed and waved, and two cross-shaped paw prints flew towards the rushing scorpion wolf. "Boom!" The paw print and the scorpion wolf collided, and a strong wave of air blew around, making this quiet woods lively again. Mu Bai looked at the center of the impact, and the smoke and dust disappeared, leaving only the body of the scorpion wolf standing in the center. It looked the same as before, but then six blood splashes were seen, and the scorpion wolf also fell, and the blood stained the ground nearby. "So strong!" Immediately Mu Bai walked to the front of the scorpion wolf and saw its lifeless beast eyes, also withdrawing the star power gathered in his hand. The trick just now is very strong, but it consumes a lot of money. With just two swipes, the star power in his body was exhausted, although a lot of star power was also consumed in the previous war. But Mu Bai knew that even in his heyday, it is estimated that he could only play less than ten times. This is enough to see how expensive the blow is. "It seems that even in the first stage of the Star Martial Realm, you still can''t use the full force of this trick." Thinking of the understanding of this trick in his mind, Mu Bai muttered to himself, but then smiled on his face. In the past, there were powerful martial arts that could not be used. Now, there are powerful martial arts that cannot be fully utilized. No matter how you look at it, the progress is huge, and at the same time I am looking forward to the future. Add some points, and sooner or later you can play it all. Ok! The future can be expected! After moving his body, Mu Bai walked to the scorpion wolf, pulled out Xuan Yue, and then stabbed the scorpion tiger in the head. Kill the beast, naturally you have to lick the bag! He took out the star nucleus from his brain, weighed it in his hand, and walked towards the backpack that had fallen aside early in the morning. According to my memory, I came near the backpack and finally found it in a piece of rubble. Take it out, erase the dust on it, put the star core inside, take out a bottle of one-star restorative, and drink it all at once. In that way, those who didn''t know thought they were drinking. It looks a bit heroic. PS: Thank you readers [àîàî] for your 100 tips, thank you! Thank you readers [àîàî] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [Ye Luoxingdust] for the 8 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Sexy Poet] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 5 recommended votes [It¡¯s too late to say goodbye,], thank you! Thank you reader [Xingyun] for the 2 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 52： I can finally experience the troubles of the rich once 052 can finally experience the troubles of the rich once After drinking the potion, Mu Bai felt that his body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his fatigue and wounds from the previous battle were also somewhat relieved. "Half recovered, and the other half needs to be treated for a while." Perceiving the changes in his body, Mu Bai felt that the potion was still quite miraculous, just because the potion was one star and its power was limited, otherwise, he would definitely be able to resurrect with full blood. As for taking a bottle? He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Although he is an outsider, he still has common sense. In the recovery category, if several bottles of recovery agents with the same star and the same effect are used continuously, only the first bottle will have an effect, and the effect of the subsequent use is equal to 0. This was previously experimented by a local tyrant. After a battle, he drank a hundred bottles of two-star restoratives in a live broadcast on the Internet. Except for the first bottle that worked, the latter just made his stomach a lot of support. Of course, most medicines are basically like this. For medicines such as increasing cultivation base and exercising physique, humans may be able to absorb many more bottles, but after reaching a certain critical point, they will lose their effect. This is like a ceiling. When the cumulative height reaches the ceiling, unless you break through it, it will be useless to absorb it later. And this "ceiling" is also an indicator to measure the star rating of an item. The higher the ceiling, the greater the use and the higher the star rating. Therefore, most of the one-star potions are suitable for the martial artists of the body tempering realm, but some can also have an effect on the warriors of the star martial realm, just like the recovery potions, the ones that are not suitable for the star martial realm still contain the majority. The two-star potion is much stronger than the one-star, and it is suitable for people in the Star Martial Realm, that is, Mu Bai''s cultivation stage. By analogy, three stars, four stars... There are corresponding groups of cultivation bases, and the Federation has done very meticulous research and classification in this area. It is useless for warriors to take those with a low star rating, and those with a high star rating are afraid that the body will not be able to hold it. Therefore, some pharmacists in the federation have made sure that they have been measured, analyzed, and interpreted day and night. Just like those who develop new drugs, they will dissect the virus according to its structure and composition, and then measure what method and dosage is most suitable for killing the virus. And the process is cumbersome, so this requires multiple tests and experiments, and it will finally be released after it is confirmed. After all, they are used by countless people living in the Federation, and the federal pharmacists have to be cautious. It is precisely because of their efforts that there are so many medicines on the market for cultivators to use. Therefore, we have to thank them for their dedication and hard work, for making such a great contribution in the harmony and stability of the Federation. Similarly, the star ratings of other items are divided by "ceilings". Putting his backpack on, Mu Bai tore off the broken embroidered robe and held it in his hand. "When will I change into an embroidered robe that others can''t beat? It looks so foreign." At this time, Mu Bai thought of the comics he had read in his previous life, a young man who used the sky lock to cut the moon. His embroidered robe seemed to have self-healing ability. Every battle, no matter how cruel it was, it would return to the new state later. Walking to the place where Xingyun grass was discovered just now, Mu Bai found that they had not been washed down or submerged in the battle just now. They are just like this, standing upright on the grass, one meter around, they are not destroyed. Seeing this, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, originally he was worried that they would be destroyed during the battle. Now it seemed that his worries were unnecessary, and he quickly walked to Xing Yun Cao. Mu Bai pulled out a handle of Xingyue and inserted it into the soil near Xingyuncao, then pushed the soil away and gently took out Xingyuncao. Although the process is very cumbersome, Mu Bai is like an old driver. In less than 3 minutes, three star rhyme grasses were picked. Wrap it with the embroidered robe that has been torn off, and put it in the backpack carefully. After all, this is an object worth at least 8,000 stars, which is enough for him to be smart for a while. After doing all this, Mu Bai hurried off. Now that the bag has been licked, staying here again will definitely be followed by others. Mu Bai still knew this truth. Immediately stepped into the air, skimmed directly to the sky, and quickly left the battlefield. And shortly after he left, there was a roar, and several figures flashed. Seeing the terrible condition of this area, several people took a breath, and this kind of damage must be caused by the Star Martial Realm. Then I looked around for a while and found that there was no oil to fish, so I hurried away. Several groups of people came in a row, and they all discovered this situation and then left. And Mu Bai didn''t know this, because he was healing in a hidden forest now. I saw him sitting cross-legged, surrounded by star power shining, floating in front of him, following his breath, entering his body, and then nourishing his body and restoring the star power. "Huh! Finally recovered." This lasted for about 2 hours before Mu Bai opened his eyes, moved his stiff body, and then stood up. After 2 hours of healing, all the injuries from the previous battle with the scorpion wolf recovered at this time, and once again became the state of just entering the forest of Dalin. Get rich! Get rich! It wasn''t until his strength was fully restored that Mu Bai had time to think about the harvest just now, three stars of rhyme grass, one scorpion star core, how to look at this wave and how to make money. If all are sold, add the previous balance. Ten thousand yuan households! Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh, not because he likes money, but because he has money, it''s so much easier to do. The profession of warrior burns too much money. Whether it is martial arts, cultivation base, medicine, weapons, etc., a lot of star coins are burning. Mu Bai has the blessing of skill points, so he doesn''t need to worry too much in his cultivation, but he has to keep up with the external objects. After all, the strength of a martial artist is not only the cultivation base, but also the background of the external objects. And this nearly 10,000 yuan is enough for Mu Bai to do a lot of operations. The martial arts may not be worried for the time being, but the weapons and medicines can be updated. Especially the weapons. The two Xuanyue he bought just because he had no money this time served as a quantity. Isn''t the two-star weapon fragrant? Fragrant! Therefore, after Mu Bai decided to go out, he must change two two-star weapons. What he wanted was not the "Xuanyue" that could withstand the attack of the Star Martial Realm, but could bless him with great strength. Rich, rich! Don''t know how to spend it. I have a bottle of restorative in my left hand, and Xuexue in my right hand is giggling. Thinking of these things, Mu Bai danced with his hands, as if seeing his own sunny life in the future. I can finally experience the distress of the rich once! After touching the 100-star coin that Frost Snow gave last time in his pocket, Mu Bai suddenly felt like turning himself into a serf. Snow, just watch it. Rich men will not go bad. Humph! Want to impose economic sanctions on me, no way! The corner of his mouth raised a smile again, Mu Bai tidied up his backpack, then straddled his shoulders, looking at the black shrouded area that was nearly half the distance away. Mu Bai set off again, the lips under the fox''s face lightly opened: "Before we prove it, we still have to find you first." PS: I feel that the readers [know] have 6 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 53： Roar when the road sees injustice 053 Road sees injustice, roar Next, Mu Bai drove the road for more than an hour, getting closer and closer to the area covered by the black mist. There is also a hint of tension in my heart. Is she okay? What will it look like inside? Will I come back safely from inside? There are both worries about frost and snow, but also worries about the unknown. Because although there is information on the inner boundary of Frost and Snow left at home, there is not enough time, and the exploration team has not touched the head, so there are still many unknown areas. At this point, it is very dangerous. He had originally planned to use his skills to achieve great success, then the tiger''s body was shaken and the universe surrendered. In the end, everything went against his wishes, and the appearance of Frost and Snow made all his plans come to nothing. Time and fate! He recognized it. But a human being is just a thinking animal, and he can''t help thinking in the direction he least wants to happen. "Hehehe! Go to hell, you two little babies!" At this time, a sharp laughter attracted Mu Bai''s attention. Whose laughter affects the cityscape so much! I have to take a look. Perhaps it was the idea of ??the crowd eating melons, Mu Bai stopped immediately, looked towards the source of the sound, and then walked. "Hehehe! There is another wound, how can your brother protect his sister?" "Wow! Another cut." On the way, Mu Bai had never heard the laughter, and there was a hint of happiness and comfort in the language. Another murderer? At this moment, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think of Chen Ping, who had already been resolved by him, and unconsciously put the two together in his heart. Even the pace has accelerated a bit. Fortunately, maybe that person had thoughts of joking about the two of them, and when Mu Bai arrived, the brother and sister in those words were all right. It''s just that the elder brother has the eightfold appearance of the body tempering state, and now he is very embarrassed. There are actually more than twenty scars all over his body, blood is flowing out, and the whole person has been dyed red. But even so, that elder brother stood in front of a girl with a big knife in both hands, protecting her to death. The boy''s eyes were decisive, teeth barking, and vigorously warning the enemy''s direction, as if to warn that person. If you want to hurt her, you have to step on it before me! And the girl, as if she had been hit by a spell, could only sit on the ground and watched her elder brother who was protecting herself, tears falling from the corners of her eyes. Opposite the two, there was a man wearing a black embroidered cloud robe standing. The man''s face was pale and his face looked a little delicate, but now his cruel smile and bloodthirsty eyes destroyed that delicate look. In the field where the three confronted each other, there were four black sickles floating in the air. There was a long iron chain link on the handle of the sickle, and the other end of the chain was at the sleeve of the black robe man. Judging from this situation, these four sickles are all weapons controlled by the man. Star Martial Realm, one heavy! Perceiving the man''s aura, Mu Bai''s heart was slightly frozen. Same realm with him. Originally, Mu Bai thought that before entering the inner realm, he would not encounter a warrior above the star martial realm. After all, a person with such a cultivation level should be chasing the unknown treasure in the inner realm. It seems that outside the inner boundary is not as you can do whatever you want, it seems that you have to converge in the future! Suddenly Mu Bai understood that there should be many Star Martial Realms at the junction of Wolf Stream and Inner Realm. They either haven''t had time to get in in the future, or they are staying outside to gather intelligence or team up to explore. It''s like a copy of online games. Find teammates and open up wasteland. "Huh!" "Huh!" Just when Mu Bai thought about this, the two sickles staggered from a high altitude to the boy in the field. Because of the iron chain, it was seen from Mu Bai that it was like two black snakes attacking their prey at a very fast speed. Just blinking an eye, the fangs approached the boy. "Ding!" "Pump!" Seeing that the sickle was coming fiercely, the boy did not evade. Instead, he stood still and chose to pick it up. The first knife was picked up by him with a large knife, but the sickle had two handles, and the second made a huge scar directly on him. "Tuk tuk!" Being struck by the sickle, the young man stepped back, glanced at the wound just now, and then looked at the man in black robe. At the same time, I knew in my heart that if there were no accidents today, both he and his sister would be killed. Looking back at the girl sitting on the ground, her eyes were extremely gentle. "Feng''er, I''m afraid I can''t protect you anymore." With a soft word, he said something decisively, and there was some helplessness. "Brother, go, go! Leave me alone!" Hearing the words of the teenager, the girl wailed and screamed. She knew that if it were not to protect herself, her brother could escape, and there would not be so many wounds on her body. In order to prevent the young man from injuring the younger sister with the sickle after evading, the boy chose to accept the attack of the black robe man every time. Even if he is injured, he will not hesitate. It''s just that the girl''s voice is distraught, and even Mu Bai on the side can''t help feeling a little compassionate. However, he is not a Virgin. He lives in a world where strength is respected. He has not yet the strength to be a Pacific policeman. He can''t bear to see the ending of the two at the moment, so he wants to turn around and leave. Out of sight out of mind. It just so happened that after Mu Bai turned around, the black-robed man laughed cruelly again, and controlled the sickle to fly back in front of him. His pale fingers touched the blood on the sickle and put it into his mouth. "Hahaha, go? How do you go, you all have to die." After licking the blood from his fingers, the cruel color on the black robe man''s face became even more crazy, and then four sickles fell from all directions, as if to solve the two of them. "Come on! Death won''t let you hurt Feng''er." "Even if I know there is no hope, I will take her home!" "drink!" The boy gave a violent shout, dragged his knife to the ground, and quickly faced the attacking sickle. "Come back home?!" Hearing the boy''s words, Mu Bai''s figure was so familiar. It seems that I am to snow... Immediately turned around and looked at the field, the young man was brandishing a big sword, and under the attack of the four sickles, every time he swung it, it meant three wounds on his body. "Punch!" "Punch!" But no matter how **** the young man was, he couldn''t stand it, so he knelt on one knee, thrusting his knife into the ground to prevent it from falling. It''s just that he, who has no combat power, knew that life could only go to this point, and finally looked at the black-robed man viciously. If there is an afterlife, I will kill you! "Ho **** ho!" Perhaps in response to him, the black-robed man let out a cruel laugh, and at the same time four scythes flew towards the young man who was kneeling in the court, to end his life. The young man seemed to admit his fate, closed his eyes, waiting for death to come. "Roar!" Roar when the road sees injustice! At this moment, a roar attracted the attention of several people in the field. Immediately Mu Bai felt that something was wrong, feeling a little weird when he roared, and then went on to say. "Naughty animal, stop!" Stepping on the ground, the next moment he appeared in front of the young man, holding Xuanyue with both hands, Mu Bai swept a star-force wind, fanning all the sickles that came, and then pointed Xuanyue at the man in black. "A Star Martial Realm, bullying the Tempering Body Realm, is it really a skill?" PS: Thank you reader [Ye Luoxingdust] for the 8 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [See you Huo Ke] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [àîàî] for 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [O_O] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Qiuqiu] for the 8 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Cui Can Xinghui] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 6 recommended votes of [Youyu Shengxiao], thank you! Thank you readers for one recommendation ticket of [No Regrets for Life], thank you! Chapter 54： How are you long? 054 How do you grow? Mu Bai''s sudden appearance made all three of them shocked. After the two brothers and sisters reacted, they were overjoyed, and it seemed that they could not die today? After all, the momentum of Mu Bai''s Star Martial Realm was truly felt by a few people. The black-robed man was also taken aback, and then somehow, he said cruelly: "Hohoho, Star Martial Realm? I have killed a lot!" After the black-robed man finished speaking, his whole body was revealed, and he pressed towards Mu Bai. Feeling the black robe man''s aura and murderous aura, Mu Bai turned the Xuanyue pointed at him and shook it in his hand. "I won''t be one of them." "cut." Hearing that the black-robed man made a cut, then controlled the sickle to fly into the air and stood between the two: "Go to hell!" Without any temptation or questioning, the black-robed man directly attacked. "Shoo!" "Shoo"... The four sickles rushed out like four poisonous snakes, attacking Mu Bai one after another, wrapped in the power of the blades and stars, and their destructive power and danger were much greater than those for the boy just now. "Boom boom!" Mu Bai didn''t hold it hard, dodged, letting the sickle slash through the air, and countless debris was raised. After moving to the side, Mu Bai leaned forward. "boom!" The ground was cracked, and the center of the bearing sole was recessed toward the ground. And Mu Bai also happened to fly out by this, stunned, because of the fast speed, it seemed to bring a tornado behind him to kill the black-robed man. "call out!" Seeing this, the black-robed man did not panic. He controlled the iron chain with his right hand, pulled out the two scythes inserted on the ground, and shot it in the direction of Mu Bai, and then controlled the iron chains of the other two scythes with his left hand. With the other two scythes inserted into the ground, his body moved quickly. Flying in the air, the black-robed man controlled the iron chain to pull up the scythe and shot it at Mu Bai. At this time, the whole person also landed, sliding on the ground for a few meters before stopping. At the same time, the four flying sickles flew to Mu Bai one after another. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" Mu Bai''s charge was blocked, so he had to stop swinging the flying sickle. One inch long and one inch strong, this man in black robes can make full use of it. Look at his iron chain that is tens of meters long, which is more than a star and a half stronger. Will you be stronger? I want to grow too! Mu Bai spit out slightly, his hands were not slow, and he began to confront the flying sickle. I saw his figure shuttled through every scythe, intertwined and complicated, so that he was enveloped in a prison of woven chains. At this moment, the seriously injured teenager dragged the seriously injured body, moved the girl to a few hundred meters outside the aftermath of the battle, and then watched the battle inside. The rubble flew horizontally and the ground exploded. Every time the two played against each other, an air wave would form in the air and spread to the surroundings. The surrounding land was shaken with ravines and cracks staggered, and nearby trees broke and were raged by star power. "call out!" Mu Bai was sideways in the air, and a sickle passed by, but his eyes were not on these flying sickles, because he was driving the master who controlled the sickles at the moment. Black robe man! This guy is now like a puppet master, dragging Mu Bai to fight far away from him, and he only controls the flying scythe to block it, which makes Mu Bai very uncomfortable. At the beginning, he wanted to use the air strike, but who knew that the opponent''s reaction was not slow, so he stopped in front of him with a scythe, and then the other scythes quickly connected and continued to surround him. After playing for a few minutes, Mu Bai didn''t even get in front of the opponent, and he was unharmed by his intuition. "Boom!" It was another four-sickle attack, and Mu Bai flew to avoid it, but this time, the opponent did not leave a sickle to prepare for his sneak attack. "It''s now!" "Proactively attack!" "Now, have a good hunt!" Immediately, Mu Bai rolled in the space for a week, and then quickly fell to the ground. The Z-shaped moving quickly without looking back, dodge the sickle flying behind him. Then the star power was injected into the soles of the feet, and the whole person flew into the air like a cannonball, stepping through the air and performing continuously, leaving an elegant afterimage in the air. Came to the black robe man in an instant! Double-edged oblique cut! This has to be said, intuitive. Awesome! Mu Bai''s surprise attack caught the black-robed man by surprise. He was anxious just now and forgot to keep the flying scythe as a precaution, but who knew that he was caught by the opponent''s chance just because of this momentary mistake. He was also very angry in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t open up the situation, he would fight for a long time. His star power is about to be consumed. Although the black robe man experienced double happiness when he was playing against Mu Bai, his star power consumption was also doubled. Immediately after a roll, the black robe man dodges the diagonal cut dangerously and quickly, and quickly controls the flying sickle back. But that also took time. Mu Bai immediately found out that he was a weak rookie in melee combat, so he was willing to let go of such an opportunity. "call out!" The distance between the two parties is instantly cleared. "Pump!" Finally, in the battle between the two sides, Mu Bai struck each other for the first time, leaving a scar on the black robe man''s left arm. Just about to make the second blow, a few strong winds came from behind. Mu Bai didn''t know where it was the opponent''s flying scythe, so he had to give up, and a slashing attack attached to the star force swung them away. By blocking for a moment, the black-robed man also opened a distance. For the time being, safe. Thinking of this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But just as he turned his gaze back to Mu Bai, the opponent''s actions made him suspicious instantly. It turned out that Mu Bai saw that the time had come and put Xuanyue back on his waist, and then his hands became claws. He wants to zoom in! "Cracking Wolf Claw!" The claw prints formed by the condensation of two star forces flew out, curling up the ground surface, and flew towards the black robe man. "Black Iron Martial Skills?!" Seeing the waste condensed by the star power, the black-robed man screamed, even he did not master one of the black iron martial arts. In the final analysis, one is that it is very precious, and there are very few in Longhua City and several nearby cities; the other is that it is very slow in cultivation. It is not as easy to control as basic martial arts. It can be said to be very difficult. Take Mu Bai''s Dewclaw Claws as an example, although the animal skills are not much different from the black iron. It requires the operator to allow the star power to travel through the meridians of the hand, then connect it into one body in the vein, and then activate it by waving the hand. Among them, there are countless people just being connected. Therefore, in the first and second stages of the Star Martial Realm, many warriors still focus on basic martial arts. There are very few people who can use black martial arts like Mu Bai. Surprised to surprise, the black-robed man then forcibly waved the iron chains to block them before the paw prints, trying to slow down the speed of the paw prints coming back. "Crack!" What he didn''t expect was that at the moment the iron chain touched the paw print, the iron chain was torn by the paw print, breaking into countless scrap iron flying in the air. Then the paw print hit him in his incredible gaze. "call!" Seeing this, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to use this trick from the beginning, but he always had a distance from the opponent. If he used it then, he might not be able to kill the opponent. Maybe there is still defense behind. The big move loses its due effect. After all, what is the big move? Used to make up the knife! Just like this time. Then Mu Bai didn''t take care of the black robe man who fell on the ground first, but saw his body flash, and he arrived in front of the brother and sister just now. Because wearing a fox face, people couldn''t see his expression, only the face mask showed emotionless eyes, which made the hearts of the two brothers and sisters tremble. Mu Bai also ignored their expressions, took out a bottle of restoring agent and put it on the ground, and then walked to the black robe without looking back. Licking the bag, flashing people! How long are you, you are not dead yet. PS: Thank you readers [Sexy Poet] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [Ai Chenzi] for the 2 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [An Zhi Ruo Ming] for the 3 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Li Ling Feng] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 55： The show begins 055 The show begins Ok? Are we really saved? ! The two brothers and sisters saw Mu Bai leaving behind, as if they had been separated from each other. Half an hour ago, they were still struggling to survive. But now, they are saved. Maybe there is a miracle in this world! In the end, the older brother knew that he was mature and shouted to Mu Bai''s back: "Senior! Thank you for your life-saving grace, I Guan Yangwei, I must remember it in my heart, and I will repay the kindness of senior in the future." The girl was also taken aback for a moment, and then she learned something: "I, Guan Yingfeng, will also report on you." Yang Feng Yin violated? Oh, that''s not right. Yingfeng Yangwei. The names of parents in this world are really unique. Hearing what the two said, Mu Bai did not look back, and even the name, if it weren''t too strange, would not have heard it. Because the reason he saved the two was just a sentence from the boy just now. "Take her home." Isn''t this exactly him at this time? The following small disturbances continued along the way, either with wild beasts raging along the way, or someone from time to time offered him a team invitation, but they were all rejected by Mu Bai. Now he doesn''t need teammates. A copy, a single brush can have a sense of accomplishment. Of course, the most important thing is that he can''t believe in these people. A little benefit can make the warriors stand up against each other. What can restrain them from attacking their teammates? This is a problem, so before there is no trust, Mu Bai will not find someone to team up. ... As Mu Bai approached the black mist area, the people around him gradually increased, and people in the eighth and ninth layers of the body tempering stage were everywhere. Even in the Star Martial Realm, Mu Bai saw a few on the road. It''s finally here! Looking at the edge of the black fog area, Mu Bai sighed, then refocused and walked like the center. It''s just that he looks relaxed now, and it seems that the bag is gone. Of course, this is not really missing. This is Mu Bai''s spoils of capturing the black robe man just now, and he has harvested something he thought about day and night-a storage capsule. Moreover, there is still a capsule without the bacteria sign, which shows that the capsule in Mu Bai''s hand is a private property. Although he didn''t know why the black robe man had such a valuable thing, Mu Bai did not hesitate at all. Immediately, the storage capsule was used happily and the backpack was put into it. By the way, I also checked the harvest in the capsule. Cash stars are 4000, all kinds of one-star things (potions, treasure medicines, weapons) x80, and all kinds of two-star things x2. Although there are not a few Second Stars, this can be regarded as a windfall for Mu Bai. At the same time, he also found that the black robe man actually had the same spider sign as Chen Ping, and he was also shocked. But I couldn''t guess the twists and turns in it, so I had to put it aside, but this time I didn''t throw it away. He wanted to go back and have a look at what exactly this sign signified. As Mu Bai approaches, the more people around him increase. Pushing away the blocking crowd in front, Mu Bai finally squeezed out the crowd staying in the inner world. Watching the excitement, it really does not distinguish between world cultural differences. Looking at the warriors who formed a circle here, from time to time someone pushed them away and walked out of the crowd towards the portal. Mu Bai looked at them, and then glanced at the legendary portal to the inner world. I saw that the portal seemed to be a projection, forming a beam of light in the center, which reflected the scenery in the inner world. Because the portal is two-way, many people are coming in and out at this time. But those who came out either had short arms or legs, or suffered serious injuries. Even if there are people who seem to be in no trouble, they look very embarrassed. The scene of the inner boundary projected on the beam of light is no different from the forest of Dalin. It is entirely composed of woods. From the image, it is also a place of green mountains and rivers with beautiful scenery. As Yin Susu said, the more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she is to lie. This inner boundary seems to be the same, the scenery is beautiful, and the degree of danger is consistent with the scenery. The death rate of 60% has remained high. At this time, near the portal, there are already a lot of bacteria people who are alerting the surroundings to maintain order and prevent anyone from having trouble here. But they did not obstruct the entry of warriors. This is also a federal regulation. When any other dimension space occurs, all federal citizens have the right to enter it for free. And if you can bring out information from it, the Federation will give richer rewards. This is like a copy of the wasteland, waiting for the bosses to clear customs and share information. This situation will continue until the Federation has completely mastered the different dimension space, and will be banned for a while and then open again. But when it opens again, you need to buy tickets. However, for such a situation, all warriors in the federation can still accept it. After all, the risk factor of the different dimension space that can be completely mastered by the federation will definitely be much lower than the newly discovered and unmastered space. Life is guaranteed to a certain extent, and federal fees are not high, which did not arouse public disgust. After looking at it for a while, Mu Bai walked towards the beam of light. "Wow!" After he stepped into the beam of light, Mu Bai only felt a swish, and the scenery in front of him quickly rose and changed, and finally turned into the world in the beam of light. Rubbing his eyes, Mu Bai looked around and found that the distribution here is no different from the outside world. The same is a portal with a circular beam of light, guarded by bacteria. The only difference was that the beam of light did not project the scene of the forest of Dalin, nor did a large group of warriors surround it. At this time, the people at the portal, except for the fungus, are the warriors who enter and exit. "Boom bang bang!" Suddenly a series of explosions attracted Mu Bai''s attention, and only felt that the entire ground was shaking. "It is estimated that it is another Star Swirl master who is fighting." At this time, a soldier guessed and said, seeing him like that, he seemed to be used to such things. But it doesn''t mean that Mu Bai is accustomed to it. The sky-shaking and exploding just now seemed to be thunderous, and the mushroom cloud soaring to the sky, as well as the huge pressure from the explosion, made Mu Bai shudder. Is this still something people do? I''m afraid that the blue planet before such a person appeared was not enough for him to play, right? Mu Bai murmured secretly, just about to look for a place to make his next step, when a germ man with a service germ brand hung on his chest came over. "Hello, this is the latest distribution map of the inner star beasts compiled, as well as the geographical distribution map, please pay attention to check it!" "At the same time, the Federal Government of Longhua City also welcomes you to provide information that is not above, and the reward depends on the degree of cherishment of the information provided." "Finally, I hope you take care of your body and pay attention to safety!" After the Bacteria logo saluted, he picked up a folder, handed it to Mu Bai''s hand, and then saluted again. This operation completely stunned Mu Bai. What is this? ! Looking at the documents in his hand, Mu Bai was a little confused. Finally, I saw that everyone else had it, and it seemed to be a federal product. Ask if you don''t understand! Immediately, Mu Bai found a fungus and asked him to understand. The folder is the latest information on the inner world compiled by the Federation, and will be distributed to every warrior who comes to the inner world free of charge, mainly to improve survivability. Whether it is a conspiracy or a scheming, Mu Bai thinks this move is very good. By the way, I also had some good feelings for the Federation. Immediately found a place to sit down and check the information. While flipping through the information, Mu Bai exclaimed. The good show begins! PS: Thank you readers [One and Ten] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [White Night] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 4 recommendation votes of [Stay Alone], thank you! Thank you readers [àîàî] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [I2659457778] for the 3 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 56： It turns out that the inner boundary is so colorful 056 It turns out that the inner boundary is so colorful After closing the information, Mu Bai also had some understanding of the situation in the inner world. The inner boundary of this side was originally the forest of Dalin, and at the beginning of its establishment, it was different from the forest of Dalin. Some time ago, due to inexplicable reasons, the barrier between the two was broken, and the transmission beam that was seen before was formed. Perhaps it was luck that the beam of light was not stable enough at the beginning, so the star beasts in the inner boundary did not cross the boundary. Otherwise, after a large number of star beasts suddenly come to the forest of Dalin, it is estimated that a team of bacteria will be caught off guard. Fortunately, because of the keen perception of the beasts, the wolves in the wolf stream sensed the aura of the superiors emanating from the beam of light and fled one after another. It was this that attracted the attention of the Federation. Finally, it was discovered that the inner boundary channel was quickly controlled by the bacteria team after the beam of light was formed, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. Even without preparation at all, the supply station of the Forest of Dalin will be destroyed, and the star beast will descend to Qianlong from a different dimension! That would be a disaster. A large number of star beasts in the Star Martial Realm entered the human city, and it is estimated that the entire Qianlong Star would suffer huge losses. Fortunately, it was discovered. Otherwise, we will wander the planet! Thinking of this, Mu Bai hammered his chest with his small fist, and he almost became a wandering planet. Fortunately, God opened his eyes and allowed this inner world to be discovered in advance. Moreover, according to data, the inner boundary is more than 10 million square kilometers in size, which is one-twentieth the size of the forest of Dalin. The coordinates of the teleportation point just happened to be in the center of the boundary, so star beasts might be encountered in all directions. Just like just now, there are star beasts comparable to the Star Swirl Realm wandering around here, and the Federation will send the "Ultraman" who fights monsters to confront the enemy. However, the only regret is that although the size of this inner boundary is detected using technology, the specific information of all the points is waiting for the warrior to discover and light up the map. According to the data, the exploration is divided into four main directions, southeast, northwest. In the past few days, tens of thousands of warriors and bacteria teams have paid huge casualties, the map has finally been explored by 40%, and this 60% is waiting for everyone to unlock. The exploration in the south is faster than the others. I heard that there is a special wasteland reclamation team exploring the way. But these Mu Bai is still not clear, he only knows that the death rate may continue to rise in the future. In fact, the warriors in the inner world knew this well, the more difficult it was the further back. Not only because there are powerful earth beasts, but as the deeper the exploration, the larger the exploration formation span, and even in the end, it may be tens of kilometers to meet a person. But star beasts, how many they are. Because it is mentioned in the information that the lowest-strength star beast in the inner realm is also the seven-layer beast of the body tempering realm. The proportion of star beasts in the star martial realm is very high. In some places with very rich properties and minerals, there are also star beasts. Star beast. Even if this is good news, it is also bad news, because it means that once the Federation controls it, whether it is used to resist foreign races or to improve human strength, it is a good thing. Moreover, the Federation will never give up any resources to increase human strength, even if it only grows a small number of people, they will maximize their benefits. But because of this, the bad news is that with the occupation of resources, it costs a lot of lives. As you can imagine, it is estimated that the mortality rate will increase even further. Similarly, huge dangers are accompanied by huge opportunities. There are resources in the inner world that have never been developed. Treasure medicines, star cores, and various other minerals are all in the state of picking. It is said that someone has discovered the three-star medicine here, and the official conservatively estimated that there should be a four-star medicine in the inner world. This kind of opportunity is much bigger than the forest of Dalin. You must know that the forest of Dalin has been open for so many years, and there are only a few plants that have been released to find a Samsung medicine. And its inner boundary, in just a few days, the three-star treasure medicine has been exploded. It is conceivable that if the news is kept out, the great opportunities contained in this will be tempted by a warrior. The warriors on Qianlong Star also took action, and more and more masters came in. But Mu Bai was just amazed. The purpose of his trip was only for Shuangxue, a three-star treasure medicine? He really doesn''t take it seriously. Gold and silver jewelry. Jiangshan power. Is there a beauty? Moreover, Mu Bai also understood that items above three-star were things he couldn''t afford now. Let alone a random copy of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of stars. Even if you can explore it inside, you have to be careful of other people. It is estimated that the Star Swirl Realm will be up at that time, so don''t think about it. That is a toy for the rich and capable. I''d better stay in the space and play with skill points honestly, it''s very fragrant! Rubbing his temples, Mu Bai was obviously still digesting the information in the inner world. The inner world is really colorful! Then Mu Bai stopped thinking about it, yawning, planning to find a remote place to take a rest. Because the time had come to four o''clock in the morning the next day, it also meant that Mu Bai hadn''t closed his eyes for two days and two nights. Even if his strength soared, he was still a mortal body, and he felt tired at this time. Then I found a tall tree, lay on the top branch, and started to rest with his back against the trunk. Huh? No, wait! Can''t sleep yet, as if there is nothing to do. Let me ponder and ponder, what makes me unable to sleep. Suddenly Mu Bai thought that there seemed to be something he hadn''t done, and forced his sleepy eyes to start thinking. "!!!" After thinking for a while, Mu Bai suddenly realized that there was nothing he had done. Skill points! Today he has not yet entered the space to collect skill points. How could such an important matter be forgotten, when it sounded completely, Mu Bai immediately entered the space. The scenery as always. Mu Bai walked happily to the light curtain, then glanced at the light ball next to him. "2020!" The very large number is also the largest number that Mu Bai has obtained so far. Although I knew that after I came in, the amount of exercise would rise sharply, even without the blessing of the weighting device, it would break through before. But Mu Bai never expected that it would be so big. Then I thought of what happened the day before, Chen Ping, the scorpion wolf, the black robe man, big and small beasts blocking the road. It seemed that the itinerary was fully arranged by them. Let''s live in it in the future! This terrible idea just came out of Mu Bai''s heart, it was rejected by him. The family is delicious, delicious, accompanied by beautiful women, and still come here to be a savage. Besides, there are many kinds of sports, and the one at home is fine. Collect skill points! Collect skill points! Immediately after 2020, the low skills were acquired by Mu Bai. Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Cultivation: Star Martial Realm First Heavy (22000) Talent: Intuition: (11000) Martial Skills: Air Stepping, Basic Leg Skills: Perfection (300300), Basic Fist Skills: Perfection (300300), Basic Cooking Skills: Perfection (300300), Basic Fighting: Perfection (300300), Basic Palm Skills: Perfection (300300), Basic Double blade. Animal Skills: Animal Skills¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100100), Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (1520) Points: 2833 Looking at the skill points on the panel, Mu Bai swallowed. There are a lot of skill points. Would you like to build it? Well, make it. PS: Thank you readers [Zhi] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [Luo Shang] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! All kinds of recommendation tickets, one is also love, thank you! Chapter 57： Energetic looking for a wife...The journey of seeking beauty begins 057 Full of vitality to find a wife...The journey of seeking beauty begins He actually chose to act, Mu Bai didn''t idle, and began to look at his martial arts. Who should be favored, who should be lucky? It''s really a difficult question. Especially Mu Bai chose so many at this time, fist, palm, leg, double-edged, or intuitive? Thinking of this, he really struggled. To say that the biggest improvement is undoubtedly intuitive, but the latter''s powerful sequelae, and because of the black font, it also means that 1 point = 10 skill points. In this way, it would be impossible to upgrade the latter without 10,000 yuan. Mu Bai didn''t like the feeling that he couldn''t get higher after half a point, so he put it on hold for now. Although thinking about its own basic martial arts. He certainly wouldn''t order cooking. It seemed that apart from a better taste, it didn''t seem to improve his strength. Before the counterfeit fight, let the opponent stop and cook a meal to greedy him? Pull it down, it''s impossible. leg? leg! This can be. When Mu Bai glanced at the legwork, his eyes lit up, and the legwork might really be possible. He is very much looking forward to the chemical reaction that will evolve into the basic martial arts and the combination of kicking. Then I clicked the plus sign behind the leg exercise. -400, basic leg method advancement, eight waste legs. "Hmm~" An extremely comfortable sound came from his nostrils, because the whole forest was very quiet and spread a bit far away, and several warriors who were not far away heard it. ? ? ? Do people now play so well? Several warriors looked in the direction of Mu Bai just now, and thought of it in unison. Then he resisted the throbbing in his heart and forced himself to rest. Others do not cherish the body, they still cherish it, and they also know what kind of danger they will face during the day. Now the most important thing is to recharge your energy, those strange ideas, let''s put them aside. coming! After the comfort dissipated, Mu Bai immediately felt that something was right in his mind. It is a black iron martial art derived from the basic leg technique-eight waste legs. Bahuang legs, already known as Bahuang, have the majestic feeling of Bahuang. The legwork is known for its sturdiness, contains star power, opens and closes, looks simple and simple, but every leg swing contains In the strong wind, there is a sense of strength. After only digesting the content, Mu Bai completely grasped the Bahuang legs. Not only that, because with the help of skill points, after Mu Bai mastered it, he even perfected the Bahuang legs. Just in the process of using the Bahuang Legs, the strength and strength will be mixed with a trace of strength, and the strength and flexibility will be combined. After all, when facing the enemy, others will suffer a big loss. Of course, these are all things that Mu Bai can adjust freely. "So strong!" Feeling the strength of the legs, Mu Bai cheered in his heart, if he let it combine with Takong. Mu Bai immediately simulated in his heart. After the two were combined, he would fight in close hands and he would be much tougher. At least in terms of legs, it can crush the existence of statistics. The improvement in strength brought by martial arts is just so strong. What''s next? With the good head of the first one, Mu Bai immediately wanted to order the second one. As for the second... Double edged! -400, basic double-edged promotion, wild dance. "Hmm~" A hum, a long history, made many complaints secretly. Energetic! Disturb the people! Can you report it? Of course, this is just to think about it, what other people think in the wilderness is also the freedom of others, isn¡¯t it? But this was a bitter for Mu Bai, every time he tapped a skill, he would be so pitted. This has to let others think of him, and how he will feel after knowing it. But these are future things, because he is now immersed in the content of the new martial arts. Wild dance, black iron martial arts, as its name suggests, is a very free-play martial arts. After opening, the double-edged dance is irregular and irregular, and the speed is extremely fast. It looks like it is waving at will, without rules. But knives and knives are the key, and they are fast and free to play. When the time comes, we will reunite with Takong. It looks like a four-generation leader of a migrant worker man, golden glitter. Mobility is so strong that you are afraid, unless you can surpass Mu Bai in speed. Otherwise, he can only pay his respects to the defense, even if he fights with that black robe again, Mu Bai will be a little more relaxed. With a wild dance, he can take the initiative to open the situation. When the flying sickle arrives, he will use the wild dance to make a hard touch. The blade energy gathered by dozens or hundreds of stars is still empty of four flying sickles? Obviously, no. Feeling the surge in strength, Mu Bai was also very happy. This is not only a melee combat, but also a long-range star power confrontation, he seems to have some means. Especially the Double Blade, he used to make a star power slash, but because he didn''t have martial skills, he lost his soul. Now that he has a soul, Mu Bai is also very satisfied with the result. Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Cultivation: Star Martial Realm First Heavy (22000) Talent: Intuition: (11000) Martial skills: stepping in the air, dancing wildly, eight waste legs, basic fist: perfect (300300), basic cooking: perfect (300300), basic fighting: perfect (300300), basic palm: perfect (300300). Animal Skills: Animal Skills¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100100), Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (1520) Points: 2033 Looking at the changes on the panel, Mu Bai smiled with relief. I am getting stronger and stronger, do whatever I want from that... I really look forward to it more and more. It''s just a pity that the black iron martial arts created by these basic martial arts plans seem to be unable to add more. Seeing that there are no numbers that need to consume skill points behind the martial arts behind, there is not even a plus sign, Mu Bai is a little bit disappointed. He was expecting these black iron martial skills to be promoted to brass. Now think about it, it looks like black iron to brass, you still need to operate it yourself. Forget it, don''t want to. Mu Bai is not the kind of insatiable person. Since he can''t upgrade, there is nothing to be a pity, except for the initial disappointment, he will soon recover. Then he squinted his eyes to rest. Of course, he didn''t fall asleep completely, and he still kept a trace of alertness around him. After all, he is a handsome boy in this wilderness, so he has to be careful. The rest was four hours, and at half past eight, Mu Bai opened his eyes and stretched out. "Four hours rest, cool!" Then he stood up and swept to the ground. The energetic search for a wife...The journey of seeking beauty also officially started today. But before that, he had to determine the direction of the two women''s exploration, otherwise the inner world was so big, if he wanted to look for it like a headless fly, I don''t know how long it would take to find it. According to the current degree of danger in the inner world, it is rising every day, and Mu Bai naturally does not want them to have problems, so he must find them as soon as possible. And the method has been prepared before. The sign of ice and fire can be used to let officials find the direction of the two women. This is also an official benefit, for those warriors who like to get lost, use this to find their own team. Unhappy after all attempts! I find you, If i find you You just let me hey! PS: Thank you readers [Qiuqiu] for the 8 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [Shengmu] for the 2 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [O_O] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [One and Ten] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [want to eat oranges] for 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Z.H] for 5 recommended votes, thank you! Chapter 58： There are beautiful women in the south 058 A Beauty in the South Mu Bai came to the office lobby set up by the Qianlongxing Federal Government in the inner world. All the information he wants is in it. When he came to a desk, Mu Bai handed the ice and fire sign to the front, then took out his ID card and pointed his eyes at a machine to verify his body. "Hello, please help me find the members of the team. I''m separated from them." Then Mu Bai sat on the other side of the desk and looked at the staff member. A small middle-aged man with a suit and an inch shirt was slightly blessed. Hearing that the man looked at Mu Bai, but the latter was wearing a fox face, and he couldn''t see his appearance. The office staff just froze for a while, then picked up the sign and began to look up the information in the information database. "Found it! Team Sheffield." After a while, the staff found news about Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, and then glanced at Mu Bai in surprise. "According to the last time the information came, they were reclaiming wasteland in the south." Although the staff didn''t know how Mu Bai separated from them, they were still responsible to tell Mu Bai where they were. "south?" Hearing news about them, Mu Bai couldn''t sit still, leaning slightly, and hurriedly asked. "Yes. The last time the team sent back data was near Junji Mountain in the south." "Junji Mountain." After Mu Bai got the news, he muttered to himself. Junji Mountain is a mountain range that everyone discovered two days ago. The mountain road is winding, rugged and steep. Not only star beasts raging, but other creatures. For example, plants. In the universe, plants are also a race. Don''t underestimate them. If they don''t take the initiative to show up, I''m afraid no one will find them. What''s more, this inner world is still their main battlefield, and there are many warriors who have lost their lives these days. In addition, because Junji Mountain is composed of mountains, it has a vast area, and it is a newly unlocked map recently. It is one of the most popular gathering places for warriors in the past few days. Where is the danger! Popular, new map = dangerous Mu Bai''s heart tightened, this Shuangxue was the opposite of him. Is he really safe? Why is Shuangxue so hard? Mu Bai knew her talent, and of course she knew that even if she just stayed at home and practiced obediently, she was very fast. After all, the most talented beautiful girl in the human race currently has nothing to say in terms of cultivation speed. top notch! One word, almost finished. After receiving the news, Mu Bai immediately said thank you, and then took his things back, according to the map direction, and headed towards Junji Mountain. Anyway, go take a look first, after all, it is also the place where the two women have been. Maybe when you get there, you will meet two women. Fate is so wonderful. When he found it, he must let Shuangxue know what cruelty was, and it was worrying to let her come to such a dangerous place. Ideological education requires a good lesson for her. Finally Mu Bai found a place, cleaned up and tidied it up. All ready to go! Mu Bai came to the gate of the temporary supply station, glanced at the south, and then quickly moved towards that side. There are beautiful women in the south, waiting for me to meet. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Immediately Mu Bai began to move, and his figure would stay on the tree trunk. Because of the dangers and dangers in the inner world, Mu Bai was always vigilant no matter whether he moved or stopped. It''s not good to encounter a star beast like a scorpion wolf and blend with the surrounding environment to attack him. Fortunately, perhaps because it was cleaned up by the previous warriors, it was rare to encounter relatively powerful star beasts at this time, most of which belonged to the body tempering realm. Mu Bai didn''t even want to slaughter them, of course, except for the beast with ulterior motives for him. But now their star core is lying in the storage capsule. From early morning to sunset, a day''s time passed, Mu Bai spent all his time on the road. The results were also very gratifying, and he finally reached Junji Mountain in the evening. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Mu Bai looked at the mountain range in front of him, winding up and down, without seeing the side at a glance. "Arrived!" The corners of his mouth under the fox''s face also cocked, waiting for a long time to finally wait until today. "I wish you were in there too." After moving his neck, Mu Bai tightened the two Xyyue tightly tied to his belt. The adventure is imminent, the weapon can''t be dropped After checking again, he took a step towards the mountain. As soon as he stepped into the mountain range, Mu Bai smelled a faint smell of blood, as well as the roar of the star beast from a distance. Mu Bai immediately held his hands on the hilt of the knife, alerting the Quartet. Although the smell of blood shows that there has been a war here and it is over, no beasts will appear again. But be careful, after all, it was right, because of this, it also caused him to move slowly, until the middle of the night, he did not go deeper than 4000 meters. It can''t be said to spare one''s life. When he came to a tree trunk, Mu Bai saw that it was past midnight, and immediately decided to take a rest. The night was also one of the reasons why he moved so slowly. After all, they have racial superiority, and star beasts and those vegetation at night, their eyesight and perception are no different from daytime. Human race can''t do it. Because of historical problems, once night comes, people''s sight and perception will decrease. Of course, these will be resolved as the cultivation base increases. But Mu Bai is only in the Star Martial Realm now, with a mortal body. Finally Mu Bai found a very hidden tree trunk, leaving a part of his mind to pay attention to the surroundings, and then closed his eyes to rest. Of course, he didn''t forget to accept yesterday''s skill points. +805. Although there are not so many at the beginning, he has been on the road almost a day today, and this number is still very good. After doing all this, he quit the space and began to rest. "Hey, Old Yan, do you know how many three-star treasure medicines appeared in Junji Mountain?" "I know. I don''t mean that many people are rushing there now." I don''t know how long it took, a paragraph of dialogue under the tree made Mu Bai open his eyes, and then he sounded it carefully and calmly. "Yes, it''s just that there are a few Star Beasts with Star Swirl realm strength stationed there. Now many people are watching. I heard that someone wants to unite the nearby warriors, capture them in one fell swoop, and then distribute them. Can you go? " After a long while, Mu Bai heard another voice respond. "Go and see." "Well, then together." "go." "go!" When the two people disappeared completely, Mu Bai sat up and looked in the direction where they left. Samsung medicine? Are they going back? Mu Bai thought about it for a long time before he decided to go and take a look, because he didn''t know the purpose of Shuangxue''s coming in, so he could only go to this most promising place at the moment. As for the rest, he really hasn''t thought about it now. No matter what, he has to make sure first. At the same time, a rustling voice sounded below him. Looking for the reputation, Mu Bai saw many long strips in the dark night, snake-like things were winding up around the trunk where he was. At the same time, dozens of trees around him have many such creatures, and the ground is full. In an instant, Mu Bai was surrounded by the center. The situation seems not so good. PS: Thank you readers for the 8 recommendation votes of [Xingxi still], thank you! Thank you reader [Ye Luoxingdust] for the 8 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 2 recommended votes [Rui Mengsi Huan], thank you! Thank you readers [¨s©n¨t] for the 4 recommendation tickets, thank you! Thank you readers for the 7 recommended votes, thank you! (Your emoticon, I haven¡¯t played it before, sorry~) Hold out your little finger and recommend a vote to vote~ Than heart~ Chapter 59： I found you, Tentacle Monster (500 recommended votes, thanks for more) 059 I found you, Tentacle Monster Perceiving the surrounding changes, Mu Bai immediately became vigilant. Without saying anything, he pulled out Xuanyue directly and looked around. After he saw the changes around him clearly, he figured out that it was not the snake that made the murmur just now. It is the branch vegetation of a star plant. The long silhouettes all around him are its branches and roots. Xingzhi is a kind of universe creature. Everything has an aura, and so does the vegetation, but it was not obvious before. But under the baptism of Xingli, which is almost universal energy, these vegetations have undergone abnormal changes. Some plants can occupy the entire planet, draw all the resources on the planet, and turn them into nutrients. It can even become a tree with limbs, living, fighting, etc. In addition, they can also absorb star power to become stronger, and have their own wisdom. It is the most widely distributed and most numerous race in the universe. The overall strength of the race ranks among the top five in the universe. In the materials that Mu Bai had read before, it was mentioned that there were these star plants in the inner world, and there were a lot of them, but he did not expect that he would encounter them shortly after leaving the supply station. Xing Zhi''s level is the same as Xing Beast, divided into 1-9 stars, the higher the star, the stronger the strength. The best way to distinguish their stars is not only the star power they emit, but also the vegetation coverage. One star planting will basically cover more than ten kilometers, and two stars will cover hundreds of kilometers... Others, and so on. And within the scope of their coverage, they can actually become their home ground. "Fortunately, it is one star, and it should be around the third level of the Star Martial Realm." After noticing the spread and distribution of surrounding branches, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief. This Xingzhi should be within his ability. Mu Bai was still a little confident in his heart because he had several black iron martial arts as a base. But immediately, he started to get headaches again. The dense branches nearby are one of Xing Zhi''s attack methods, which are much more than the four scythes of the black-robed man. If all shots are directed at Mu Bai, it is estimated that he can only hide. It has to be found! Don''t be entangled by it, otherwise it will be difficult to run away. In just an instant, Mu Bai analyzed the situation of the enemy and us thoroughly, and found the trunk so that he would not be too passive. Then he glanced around, but Mu Bai was disappointed that no matter how he observed, he didn''t find Xingzhi''s trunk. The hidden ones are quite deep. Then I''ll be a fish to see if you get the bait. Then the cat fell back, and after a few steps on the branch, Mu Bai jumped down. "tread!" The sound of the landing sounded like a starting gun, and the branches that were besieged around Mu Bai moved quickly. The branches are fast and there are many in number. In just an instant, a few branches arrived in front of Mu Bai. "Drink! Dancing!" Seeing the branches attacking him, Mu Bai reversed his grip on the two Xuanyues, and countless slashes shot out from his swings, slashing towards the branches in front of him. "Boom!" The two collided, the huge body affected, and at the same time, it could be seen that under the slash, the branches of the sky were cut off, turned into pieces, and fell to the ground. Mu Bai was amazed when he saw the crazy dance effect was good. Sure enough, he was a person shrouded by the goddess of luck, and the skill of dancing wildly was timely. "Da da da!" But he didn''t stand still for long, and then as if rushing forward, he was pierced by several branches and stuck in the ground. "hiss!" Taking control of the body shape he had just moved forward, Mu Bai turned his head, looked at the place, and suddenly took a breath. If he didn''t avoid it just now, he might have suffered. But that''s only if! Immediately, Mu Bai walked around, appeared on the other side of the branch, and waved wildly again. That all over the sky slashed and slaughtered the branches here again. "I don''t believe that if you keep cutting off your branches like this, you will not retract, or there will be no new ones coming around!" This was Mu Bai''s strategy. He couldn''t see where the plant clan body was, so he cut off its branches and let it expose itself. Because in the previous culture class, it was introduced in the textbook that the branches are like Xing Zhi''s tentacles. If they are cut off, they will instinctively retract the cut part. Then control the Shinto branches to come. This one after another, the end point and the starting point are Xing Zhi''s body! Sure enough, after Mu Bai danced wildly twice in a row, the branches that had just been cut by him quickly retreated. At the same time, a murmur sound came from his left, and then it quickly spread to his surroundings. Left! "boom!" Now that he knew the direction, Mu Bai looked for the left side immediately and killed him. Then after pushing for 2 kilometers in Mubai, he saw a big tree 5 meters thicker. From his gaze, he saw countless branches swept from the bottom of the tree, like a terminal for automobile transportation, there are always trains departing or returning. Found it, Tentacle Monster! Seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes brightened, this method was a little stupid, but somehow he found the plant clan. The moment he moved quickly away, planning to cut it off with one blow. "Dancing wildly!" Perhaps the tree sensed the danger and immediately controlled thousands of branches to form a green wooden shield in the air, standing between the two. Then he controlled other branches to stab Mu Bai. "boom!" Xuanyue collided with the shield, and only heard a huge sound. After a breath, the green shield was smashed to pieces by Mad Dance, and Mu Bai''s figure also flashed out of it. "tread!" "Da da da!" After being cut, Mu Bai fell from the air, and then galloped toward the trunk like a cannonball. And as he moved fast, branches soon came behind him, piercing the ground, splashing countless debris. Of course Mu Bai knew the situation behind him, but he didn''t care. As long as the tree was cut off, these branches would suddenly be dead. "Huh!" "Huh!" Immediately, Xuan Yue swiped left and right, cutting off the branches that wanted to stop him. "Crack!" Finally, after Mu Bai arrived in front of the tree trunk, he pierced all Xuan Yue into the tree trunk, and a green liquid sprayed out and stained the face of Mu Bai Fox. Of course, all of this is not over yet. If it were just piercing, the tree would not die, just as Mu Bai pierced it with Xuanyue at this moment, and the branches behind him flew toward him more quickly. "Rua!" As if unaware of the danger behind him, Mu Bai held Xuanyue with both hands, made a strange cry in his mouth, and then suddenly applied force, the blade star power surged, and directly cut the tree trunk at his waist. "boom!" The tree, which was 5 meters thick, fell suddenly, shaking the ground. At the same time, Mu Bai''s branches that were only a few meters away from him immediately fell to the ground. This is like a domino, the branches that were still surging just now began to fall. "call!" Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief after shaking the green liquid on the fishy moon. How many encounters is this? He couldn''t remember too much. It''s just that this time the opponent is very special, Xing Zhi, the vegetation that seemed harmless to humans and animals before. At the same time, with Mu Bai''s recent battles, his heart has become mature, and he is not as uncomfortable as before. "Hehehe!" Such a big piece can sell a lot of money. Because the star plant itself is still inseparable from the plant itself, it becomes more suitable for weapon building after being irrigated by the star force, so the market is also quite large, so the price is not bad. It''s like a superhero who plays with a hammer, his hammer handle is the branch of a tree man. Regardless of the quality or hardness, it does not lose some iron ore. Immediately Mu Bai carefully cut it off and put it in the storage capsule, and then walked away after looking around for a while. PS: Thank you reader [Ai Chenzi] for the 3 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Star Fall] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [àîàî] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Qing Zheng] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [Yan Di Xiao Yan] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 5 recommended votes [If you can laugh, you will not cry], thank you! Thank you reader [Q] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [user 00301602013] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Shichen] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [] for the 2 recommended votes, thank you! (Sorry, emoji, I really can''t call, cry.) I wrote this chapter in the afternoon, and I have been waiting to reach 500. Anyway, thank you all! Unlock achievements! 500 recommended! ! ! ! Thank you! Still ask for a recommendation ticket! ! ! ! Chapter 60： Finally you are here! 060 finally waiting for you! On the flat ground halfway up the mountainside of Junji Mountain, there were already many figures moving at this time. At a glance, there were more than 400 people, and people came and stayed there from time to time. Some of these people were in groups of three to five, looking around, obviously coming in a team, and there were also many single dogs standing in a corner with their eyes closed. There is a certain distance between each team or person, presenting a scene where the well water does not interfere with the river water. However, these people looked toward the flat north, with a fiery color on their faces from time to time. Obviously there is something good there to attract them, and I can''t wait to pass by right away. It''s a pity that this impulse was suppressed well, and no one went. In fact, there are indeed good things over there, but they are too dangerous. No matter which person or team goes alone, there is absolutely no return. So everyone is gathering here now, playing with big eyes and small eyes, and at the same time waiting for the warriors who come to hear the news. In just one day, most of the warriors near Junji Mountain gathered here, and there was even a warrior from the Star Swirl Realm. Standing in front of the previous Star Jade Martial Artist, looking at the direction of the treasure, and often looking in the direction of the crowd, with a solemn expression. This time it was actually the first Star Swirl Realm martial artist who was opening up wasteland. He accidentally discovered that there were four crystal vermilion fruits in the huge pile of rocks halfway up the mountain, which was about to mature. The crystal vermilion fruit, the three-star treasure medicine, is red in its entire body, and has a crystal-like diaphragm on the epidermis. When the sun shines, it emits a dazzling light, and it is precisely because of this that it was discovered by the Star Swirl Realm. It is most suitable for Star Martial Realm and Star Swirl Realm. For those below the Star Martial Realm, the medicinal power is too strong and the body may not be able to stand it. For the warriors above the Star Martial Realm, the medicinal power is too low, and the effect after taking it is minimal. The medicinal power of the fruit can explode a large amount of star power. After a star martial arts level takes it, the cultivation base will directly break through the first level, while the star jade martial artist depends on his own background, even if it cannot break through, the cultivation base will rise by a large amount. Zhu Guo can be eaten many times and is a very popular treasure in the Star Martial Realm and Star Swirl Realm. Almost one can be sold for tens of thousands of stars, and it is still the kind that has no market. And there are a total of four, no wonder it attracts so many warriors. It''s just that this place has not escaped the treasures of heaven and earth, there must be an iron law guarded by alien beasts. After observing the rock pile for a while, the star martial artist found that there was a star beast¡ªthe stone-eating lizard. A giant lizard whose staple food is stone. It likes to live in groups. Its skin color is similar to that of stone. When it is still, it seems to merge with the stone. Later, after his observation, there were a total of thousands of stone-eating lizards living in the rock pile. Three of them were comparable in strength to the Star Swirl realm, reaching the two-star beast, the strongest being the Star Swirl double, and the others were all Star Swirls. One heavy environment. In addition, there are hundreds of one-star stone-eating lizards with the strength of hundreds of stars in the martial state, and the rest are all strength in the body tempering state. It is precisely because of this that the Star Swirl Realm powerhouse who discovered Zhu Guo knew that there was no hope for one person to win the fruit, so he spread the news. Only then did the next hundreds of warriors gather here, but after seeing the people here, his heart became heavier, and there was only one warrior with the strength of Star Jade Realm! To know that a star beast with the strength of the Star Swirl Realm can basically destroy the hundreds of warriors in front of you. worry! Few people! Three missing one, waiting online, so anxious. But he knew he had to attack today, because Zhu Guo was mature today. If they don''t attack to win the results, they will be eaten by the stone lizards stationed there. At that time, the bamboo basket will not be empty. Unusually vigorous gathering of results will collapse halfway. But if it hits, it will definitely be very tragic, at least the hundreds of martial arts martial artists in the star will definitely damage most of them. Then he gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of the pile of rocks. Wait a minute, if the Star Swirl Realm hasn''t come over, I can only apologize to you all. The other Star Swirl Realm seemed to know the situation inside, and then turned his head to look at the person. The gaze changed, and a silent communication occurred. In an instant, the two reached a consensus. This, after all, is a world where strength is respected. Weak people can be cannon fodder. At this moment, Mu Bai followed a group of people and came to this flat ground. After he killed Xing Zhi in the early morning, Mu Bai began to walk towards the place the two said, only to find out later that he didn''t know the location. Finally, led by a team of enthusiastic uncles, he has only come now. Standing in a clearing on the flat ground, Mu Bai stood facing each other. At this moment, an uncle with sharp armor and stubble next to Mu Bai said to Mu Bai. "Boy Bai, this is the gathering point for this win, how about it, are there many people?" Hearing what this uncle said, Mu Bai also nodded and agreed. As they walked all the way, the two parties were considered familiar, so Mu Bai felt that the other party''s name just now was acceptable. Seeing Mu Bai nodded, the uncle smiled heartily: "Would you like to join my team? This way, after the meeting departs, they will also take care of each other." Hearing that the other members of the uncle''s team all looked towards Mu Bai. They also had a lot of affection for this fox-faced teenager who had a relationship with him all the way, and obviously hoped that he would agree to it. But Mu Bai only stayed for a while, then shook his head and refused: "Uncle Ming, I''m so sorry, I have a small team, this time I came to them." Uncle Ming is the uncle who asked Mu Bai a moment ago. He is the captain of this team. He is very strong and has the seventh level of Star Martial Realm. There are a total of six people in his team, and the lowest strength is also in the Triple Star Martial Realm, which is twice higher than Mu Bai. Seeing this, Uncle Ming had to shook his head regretfully. He was very optimistic about Mu Bai, especially when he came down the road, Mu Bai''s performance against the Battle Star Beast was quite old and mature. It''s a pity that his cultivation is only one level in the Star Martial Realm, which is too low. If the cultivation base is higher, it will definitely become one of the main force of the team. That''s why he tentatively asked if the opponent could add a team, intending to cultivate Mu Bai. But he wasn''t discouraged, he just regretted that after a while, he patted Mu Bai''s shoulder: "It''s okay, it''s just a pity." "Ha ha!" Now Mu Bai didn''t know how to answer, after all, he just rejected the uncle. For Mu Bai''s choice, several other team members also expressed their regrets. Because they feel very comfortable with Mu Bai, the latter is very sophisticated in both his grasp of the battle opportunities and the analysis of the battle situation. If there is such a person in the squad, once the cultivation base gets up in the future, they will be considered as a powerful partner. But the fate is not enough! There is nothing to say except regret. After all, this is Mu Bai''s choice. They are not good at imposing interference. After a while, the atmosphere calmed down. Several people were talking and laughing, and Mu Bai was also inadvertently looking at all the warriors on the flat ground. It''s just that she didn''t see Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. Are they not there? Thinking of this possibility, Mu Bai frowned immediately, and when he was about to wait to set off, he slipped away without seeing them. As for Zhu Guo, it was not the main purpose of his trip. At this moment, the crowd suddenly caused a commotion, and countless people began to whisper. "Look, that is Shuangjiao!" "Wow, one of the strongest combinations for pioneering wasteland in the South this time!" "Why are they here?" "I don''t know what kind of face is hidden under the mask." The changes here naturally attracted Mu Bai''s attention, and even the members of the Uncle''s team were excited. Mu Bai didn''t care about the other things, but curiously looked at Shuangjiao who everyone said, then the corner of his eyes flashed with surprise, and the corners of his mouth were also smiling. Finally you are here! Fortunately, I did not give up. Frost and snow. PS: Thank you reader [] for 1 recommendation ticket, thank you! (This is the one whose name is ? at the end.) Thank you readers [How to forget you] for 3 recommended tickets, thank you! Thank you reader [Xi Yu] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [user 241681619] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [O_O] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [**] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 5 recommended votes of [Appreciation of the Starry Sky], thank you! Thank you reader [Q] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Nanyu] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Jiubai] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! (I¡¯m not OK with the name in Japanese, so I can¡¯t type the name completely, please forgive me! Today, because of something wrong, the update is a bit late, sorry! In a word, the update will be late, but it will come eventually. Thank you for your support~ Ask for a recommendation ticket~~ Chapter 61： Time has come, lets go! 061 Good time has arrived, let''s go! With a glance at Wannian, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue''s figure, unable to move his eyes for a long time. Wearing an off-white combat uniform, with silver hair like a waterfall, fishing to a thin waist, the tip of the hair flutters with the pace, wearing a blue lens goggles, exquisite face without any expression, so that everyone in front of her will Go back. It''s like giving way to the queen. So familiar formula! Seeing Shuangxue''s posture when she was outside again, Mu Bai missed it very much. On the other side of Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei, wearing a fire-red combat uniform, followed him. She was wearing shorts and her slender and white thighs were exposed to the air, attracting a lot of attention. Her short crimson hair was tumbling with her steps , Put the goggles on his neck, smiled at the corners of his mouth, there was a hint of rustle. What a rustle! Where the two women passed, countless warriors retreated. Not only because of his aura, but also the amazing deeds these days, many men present retreated. It''s better to look at this pepper from afar. Although in recent days, many male warriors on the scene would feel cute when they saw female star beasts, they couldn''t stop drooling even when they saw the appearance of the second girl suddenly. But they just think about it, stand on one side and swallow. "Guru!" "???" Mu Bai heard several people walking with him, some of them were swallowing, and turned his head to look, two of them stared at the two women. Should I tell them, some of them thought I was old... childhood sweetheart? Finally Mu Bai thought for a while, but let it go. He was afraid of being eaten by these people after he said it. At this moment, aware of the movement here, the two people in the Star Swirl Realm in front looked here, and when they saw that they were two women, their faces showed surprise. There is a show! After that, the two immediately walked to Frost Snow, and the Star Swirl Realm who spread the news stepped forward. "Hello! I am the one who found Zhu Guo, Vulture!" "I didn''t expect that the famous Shuangjiao would come over. It''s a great honor!" I saw that he was wearing brown clothes, and he looked like his name, bald! He smiled and said happily. "Hello there." Seeing this, Hu Yanfei replied in an unsatisfactory way. She usually does this to people she doesn''t know. Shuangxue didn''t bother to respond, just nodded. It was a bit embarrassing to see this bald eagle. He didn''t expect the two women to respond like this, but they were all people who had met the world. He didn''t really care about this. Besides, the two women also responded, didn''t they? At this time, another Star Swirl Realm came forward, but he was wearing a black robe with a hood and this black mask. Only a pair of eyes were exposed, and a hoarse voice came out. "Hello, I am a lone wolf." Like Vulture, he didn''t say his real name, perhaps because of his personality. After saying that, before the two women responded, they stepped aside. Seeing how embarrassing a few people met, the vulture laughed, but he was the news spreader anyway, and then he took the few people aside and talked in detail. It was just that his expression was lighter than before, and he was obviously very confident in the next success. Because, although they don''t know the strength of the two women, they have abused and killed a star beast with the dual strength of the Star Swirl Realm. If two people are involved in this matter, success and safety will be greatly guaranteed. ... "Look at it?! Eyeballs are about to fall off!" At this moment, seeing Condor and the other four people walking away to discuss matters, Uncle Ming came back to his senses and smiled and cursed his teammates who were watching their departure. "Ah! Ming brother, this is not the heart of beauty." "Yeah, yeah, that''s Shuangjiao." Hearing Uncle Ming''s words, the two team members withdrew their gazes, and then forced themselves a wave of respect. In fact, they are not the only ones who love all the warriors here, regardless of men, women and children, almost all talking about the two women. She really went to the center, Perceiving the change in the content of everyone''s words, Mu Bai shrugged. My childhood sweetheart is really incredible. Then after chatting with Uncle Ming and others for a while, Mu Bai said goodbye and separated from them. Shuangxue and the others found it, and naturally after the matter was over, Mu Bai went to find them again, separated from Ming Shu and the others, just not wanting to expose his relationship with the two women. Finally, hearing Mu Bai''s departure, Uncle Ming felt a little bit reluctant, but still expressed understanding. "Boy Bai, if you figure it out one day, call my optical machine number. You are always welcome." When Uncle Ming and Mu Bai both left their correspondence, Uncle Ming said again, it seemed that he still wanted to see the corner of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. But where is Mu Bai who will be shaken. Under the suppression of the beauty of the two women, she refused again. "Uncle Ming, thank you, if there is a chance in the future, I will." Then, after saying goodbye to the others, he walked to the other crowd. "Brother Ming, this is a good seed." "Yes, his methods are really strong, which makes me think he may be better than me in combat." "Good seedling, it''s a pity that it doesn''t belong to our team." "I don''t know how old he is or what he looks like behind the face of the fox." Several people looked at Mu Bai''s leaving back and began to talk. After bidding farewell to Uncle Ming and the others, Mu Bai wandered around among these warrior squads for a while, then found a place with no one to wait for the arrangements later. About 30 minutes later, Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei and others came from a distance. Their actions also attracted the attention of many warriors present. When the four of them walked in front of the crowd, the vultures took a step forward, pressing their hands down in the void, and the noisy venue just now became quiet. Wow, not bad! Very cooperative. Seeing such a scene, the vulture felt satisfied spontaneously, and said after a while: "Everyone, I am the initiator of this news spread." "Wow!" Hearing the bald eagle say this, the warriors present were in an uproar. From the beginning, they had guessed that it would be the person who sent the message. Now everything is clear, they are one of the four strongest people here. At the same time thinking about the information inside, everyone also expressed their understanding, three-headed two-star beast, this bald eagle wants to eat alone and can''t eat it. After experiencing the initial surprise, everyone immediately calmed down, understanding what the vulture would say next. Regarding the treasure, or the intelligence of the stone-eating lizard, they had already known it before, so there is nothing wrong with the distribution of the spoils. There are four crystal vermilion fruits, one bald eagle and one lone wolf, depending on whether the pair needs two, and there is one left. This is related to the interests of hundreds of warriors. "That''s the case, because there are only 4 crystal vermilion fruits inside. We are four people here, divided into 3 parties. After each class is divided into three parties, there is one remaining." "I intend to leave it to everyone at that time. It is also a thank you for your presence and contribution." "After it''s over, I will keep this Zhu Guo temporarily, and then combine it with other trophies, and then calculate the price together, divide everyone, what do you think?" One more can be divided! After hearing the words of the bald eagle, these people''s first reaction was to relax, and immediately refreshed. Originally, most people thought that they had nothing this time, at most they could divide the star core that killed the star beast. After all, the highest combat power was four people, so Zhu Guo should have one each. Now it seems that Shuangjiao only has One serving. Sure enough, beautiful people, kind heart! "can!" "I have no problem with this." "Neither did I." Most of the people present had no objection to such a proposal. After all, one point is good enough, and four people only need Zhu Guo, but Star Beast''s star core is not needed. All of these add up to a lot of money. If everyone shares it equally, they can also get thousands of star coins, which is also a small value for the Star Martial Realm. As for whether the vulture would be greedy for ink, everyone said that they were not worried. In the Star Swirl Realm, the convincing power is still very strong. There is a circle of warriors, and the characters of some famous warriors will circulate in the circle. The vulture is a warrior with a better wind direction. "Well, since everyone has no objections, I think the time is good now, let''s go!" "set off!" "Walk around!" "My sword is already hungry and thirsty." Hearing the departure, Mu Bai opened his slightly closed eyes, and waited until everyone was almost gone before stepping on his legs to keep up. Time has come, let''s go! PS: Thank you readers for the 2 recommendation tickets of [Dream and Fantasy], thank you! Thank you reader [Ye Luoxingdust] for the 8 recommended votes, thank you! (Familiar face) Thank you readers [Smile] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thanks readers [memories. ¡¿¡¯S 5 recommended tickets, thank you! Thank you readers for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [àîàî] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! (The first boss to reward me) Thank you readers [passers-by] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 5 recommendation votes of [Still alive], thank you! Thank you reader [Sugudo Yoshitaka] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 5 recommended votes [If you can laugh, you will not cry], thank you! Thank you reader [äE] for the 6 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [] for the 3 recommended votes, thank you! (Even the name still has ?. Crying, I really can¡¯t type the name.) After coding, I found that a lot of people had voted. I can only wait for tomorrow to thank everyone one by one, thank you! Finally, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for various positions~ Chapter 62： Hold the grass, hold the grass! 062 Hold the grass and hold the grass! With the departure of hundreds of warriors, this flat ground became quiet. Hundreds of people are mighty, everyone is a short distance away, if one of them encounters Star Beast or Xing Zhi, people nearby will rush forward to help. Use the least cost to get the highest profit. It''s like a guild playing a large copy, pushing it all the way. Wherever you go, no grass will grow! Kill all the star beasts and star plants that you encounter, leaving only a piece of debris. Perhaps because everyone now has a common goal, this temporary team atmosphere is not bad, and even some basic cooperation can be displayed. For such a situation, Condor and others are naturally delighted, only the greater the role these warriors play, the less pressure on them will be. Because this time is not like the original solo fight, this is a small branch of a race equivalent to the star beast. It can be regarded as an encounter. Although the four of them will try to solve the strongest three-headed star beast, if the hundreds of people gathered together are destroyed when they are fighting, their pressure will increase sharply. Maybe, in the end, their lives will also be threatened. This is naturally a sight that the vultures and others don''t want to see, so he discussed with Shuangxue and the others at the beginning, leaving a vermillion fruit for them. Not only because the four of them only have three copies, it can also stimulate the fighting spirit of the team to a certain extent. After all, who doesn''t like money! Now that the results are pretty good, Condor wanted to discuss with Shuangxue and others, but then he gave up. It seems that these few people talk awkwardly. In the end he could only shut his mouth obediently, and then walked towards the pile of rocks. Along the way, because there were people around to help, everyone walked very fast. In just one hour, they walked to a pile of rocks. "Three, I will rely on you next!" Seeing the arrival at the destination, the condor turned his head and looked at the three of Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei and Lone Wolf. According to the plan, the four of them are going to solve the three star beasts with the strength of Star Swirl Realm. Upon hearing this, several people nodded to express their knowledge. After receiving the response from the three of them, the vulture immediately turned his head, and then flew to the pile of rocks with a fist with both hands. "boom!" The fist flew into the pile of rocks, there was a loud bang, the bald eagle was beaten into a hole in an instant, and countless stones were wiped out. In this, there seemed to be some wailing of star beasts. Apparently some stone-eating lizards in the rock pile were affected. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... Then countless beasts roared from the pile of rocks. At the same time, the two-star beast''s aura exploded, causing some people in their cultivation to step back. Mu Bai also fought hard for a long time before he didn''t back down. The four people standing in the front were unaffected, just staring at the direction of the pile of rocks, waiting for the star beast to come. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" As the momentum of the stone-eating lizard erupted inside, countless giant lizards with skin textures and colors similar to the stone smashed away from the stone and appeared in front of everyone. Especially the lizard with the three largest heads in front, which is hundreds of meters long, stood in front of all the star beasts, looked at Mu Bai and them, then shook his head and roared at everyone. Obviously these star beasts also knew that the humans in front of them were not good, and they estimated that something big would happen, and they didn''t give them a good face. The fishy wind blows on the face, and the majestic coercion, pressing everyone from all directions, makes that person breathless. Seeing this, the four people in front also released their momentum, resisting the momentum of the three star beasts in the Star Swirl state. She has the strength of Star Swirl Realm? ! Mu Bai was able to react at this time, and Shuangxue was able to get to the front, and her strength was definitely not weak. He had also heard the discussion of these people around him just now, saying that the two women are very strong, but the people around him never said the cultivation of the two women. In Mu Bai''s view, the two of them are estimated to be in the Star Martial Realm, with no more than nine layers at most. However, judging from the current situation, it must be stronger than the Ninth Star Martial Realm. As for how strong it is, you may only know if you ask them. Hu Yanfei is not easy to think about! Mu Bai knows Shuangxue¡¯s talent. She is in the Star Martial Realm when she awakens. Her body¡¯s affinity for Star Power is recognized as the number one in the human race today. It takes more than a year to break into the Star Swirl Realm, and he can still accept it. . At this time, Hu Yanfei''s aura doesn''t have to be much weaker than Shuangxue, so what is her talent? Can not tolerate Mu Bai to think too much. At this moment, a large number of stone-eating lizards emerged from the pile of rocks ahead, all standing behind the three strongest ones, roaring at a kind of warrior. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai pulled out Xuanyue to alert the stone-eating lizards. As for other things, think about it later. At the same time, these warriors also reacted from the pressure just now, gratefully looked at the back of the four Shuangxue, forcibly suppressed the tension in their hearts, and took out weapons to face the stone-eating lizards that appeared in front. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... The roar was endless, and more and more stone-eating lizards appeared. Soon they saw these stone-eating lizards forming a shape of a month and a half, surrounding the army of warriors. But none of the stone-eating lizards charged, all seemed to be waiting for the boss to give orders. "The Lizard in the Star Swirl Realm on my left!" "My right!" As the voice fell, the bald eagle and the lone wolf swept away from the camp and killed the two stone-eating lizards in the Star Swirl Realm. This was the strategy they had decided before, one for each of them. As for the two-tiered stone-eating lizard in the Star Swirl Realm, it was handed over to the two women to solve it. Leave it to them, rest assured! "Yan Fei!" "Understand, Xuexue!" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue nodded, and then squeezed her fists. A strand of frost emerged from above, her icy blue eyes stared at the stone-eating lizard, and then she looted and killed. Wherever he went, white frost was left, like a goddess of ice and snow. Hu Yanfei was unambiguous when seeing Shuangxue slam out, and she took out the huge sword about one foot in length and immediately followed. The huge sword was surrounded by flames, and as she danced, the flame huge sword looked like a fire dragon coming alive. The flame surrounded her, making her look like a goddess controlling the flames. The battle of the Star Swirl Realm had already begun, as several people collided with the star beasts, the aftermath instantly spread to the surrounding star beasts and warriors. Some weaker star beasts and warriors were all lifted out by the aftermath. Mu Bai also took a few steps back, blocking the flying sand and walking stones in front of him with one hand, and then glanced at the half-person tall green grass beside him. Forget it, hold the grass and hold the grass! Then he held the grass, with the help of the grass, his figure then stabilized. In the direction of the battle, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei discovered such a situation. After provoking the attraction, they flew into the distance and led them to the distance until they were not affected by them. When the bald eagle and the lone wolf saw it, they also learned to lead the lizard far away. Seeing these big guys fleeing into the distance, the remaining warriors also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other. I don''t know who took the first step and killed the remaining stone-eating lizards. The war has broken out! PS: Thank you readers [memories. Here''s a reward! ! ! Thank you very much! ! ! Thank you readers [Nanci] for the 4 recommendation votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Bloodthirsty Shura] for the 7 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [Ai Chenzi] for the 3 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Cool Penguin] 4 recommended tickets, thank you! Thank you readers for one recommendation ticket of [No Regrets for Life], thank you! Thank you readers [X, Xin] for the 3 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [Yan Di Xiao Yan] for the 4 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [liuguang] for the 3 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [Cui Can Xinghui] for 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 6 recommended votes of [Messy Law], thank you! Thank you reader [Shengmu] for the 2 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [Mr. Han] for the 7 recommended votes, thank you! There are still many readers who have not thanked them, and Hongdou will thank them one by one later! Finally, ask for a recommendation ticket~ Chapter 63： The battle is in full swing 063 Battle Seeing the warrior rushing, the stone-eating lizards are not scary beasts, they all open their mouths, roar, and rush towards the warriors. When Mu Bai saw that both sides had launched a charge, he immediately let go of the grass in his hand, holding Xuanyue back and keeping up. The beasts and humans are getting closer and closer on a part of the mountainside of Junji Mountain. The sound of thumping on the ground resounded throughout this area. "boom!" Finally, the people and beasts rushing at the forefront of the two sides collided together, and then a cloud of blood rose, and the blood of the beast flew across, including the blood and residual limbs of the warrior. Obviously, at the moment of the handover, there were already casualties. But none of this has anything to do with Mu Bai, because he deliberately did it and didn''t want to be the most beautiful boy on the battlefield, so he deliberately hid his strength and didn''t rush to the forefront. But after the two sides handed over for a while, they rushed to the battlefield. So when he rushed to the battlefield, the stone-eating lizards in the Star Martial Realm and above were basically stopped by other warriors, and only the lizards in the Star Martial Realm and below and the Body Tempering Realm had not been instructed one by one by the warriors. So shortly after Mu Bai stepped into the circle of war, more than a dozen body-tempered stone-eating lizards surrounded him. Seeing that, they seemed to be beating him. After making a circle, Mu Bai saw the lizards surrounding him, and realized that they also had the strength of the body tempering realm, so he was naturally worthy of it. Since these lizards are going to trouble him, then he will teach these lizards to be beasts. Then he began to move his body amidst the roar of the lizards surrounding him. At last he straightened his body, holding it so that Xuanyue was clamped by his **** with the blade tip down and his head tilted upward, as if Doing stretching activities. "Crack!" A sound came from his neck, and Mu Bai''s eyes immediately became sharp. "boom!" The figure disappeared as soon as she stepped out of the air, and when she reappeared, she had already reached the body of a body-hardening stage eight-fold lizard, Xuanyue swung out, and a half-month slash hit the lizard''s head. "Pump!" Slashing and breaking into the body, just one face, Mu Bai solved an eight-fold star beast in the body tempering realm. Such a tyrannical method was obviously a strength he could not achieve a few days ago, but today, it is easily achieved. "Roar!" "Roar!" Realizing that Mu Bai had already started, the eight-headed lizard roared and swooped from all directions, seeming to want to encircle him here. Mu Bai stood at the very center and looked around at the eight lizards that flung their teeth and claws toward him in the air. The eyes under the fox''s face seemed very calm. When the lizard was less than a few meters away from him, he only saw him mention the fishy moon and danced with his body. "Dancing wildly!" "Shoo!" Then I saw eight lizards that completely enveloped Mu Bai, and suddenly countless slashes emerged from the cracks, and then the bodies of the eight lizards flew backwards quickly, and were soon submerged by the blade light. The lizard flew out and saw Mu Bai in the center put his hands in tandem, his feet were half-curved in tandem, and his body leaned slightly forward. After getting rid of the eight lizards, Mu Bai stepped forward **** the soles of his feet, and then he saw him galloping in front of the remaining three lizards. Perhaps because of his strong performance just now, the remaining lizards found the idea to get stuck and tended to retreat. But Mu Bai was willing to quickly ran near them, suddenly stepped on the soles of his feet, and flew into the air. After spinning a few times in the air, Mu Bai quickly fell, and Xuanyue pierced the neck of a lizard below. "Pump!" "boom!" Carrying the power of the downward thrust and the blessing of the star power, this blow obviously pierced the neck of this lizard, and the tip of the blade rushed out from the other end, inserted into the ground, and exploded a hollow. Solved it again! After Mu Bai fell to the ground, his body did not stop, but flashed in front of a seven-layer lizard in the Body Tempering Realm, and made a whirlwind kick. "Eight waste legs!" It was powerful, and hit its head with a heavy kick. "boom!" With one kick, the lizard even took its head and was kicked into a cloud of blood by Mu Bai. Therefore, only one of the dozen lizards that had besieged him just now was left. "Roar!" The lizard saw that two of his companions had been killed again, and screamed at Mu Bai, then ran away. We can''t afford this human being. Give it to the other lizard brothers! Mu Bai looked at the fleeing lizard, but did not chase it. He walked to the lizard that had been nailed to the ground before, pulled out his Xuanyue, and killed it elsewhere on the battlefield. Just now fighting against these body tempering realm lizards, Mu Bai''s mind began to become active. Go find a few Lizards of the second and third levels of the Star Martial Realm to see where the ceiling of strength is. With his breakthrough and the tempering of the last few battles, Mu Bai was completely familiar with the changes in his body, and the battle immediately became as he pleased. It is difficult for ordinary Star Martial Realm Yizhong to mention his desire to fight, let alone this group of Body Tempering Realm lizards just now. Because after coming in from Mu Bai, apart from a slight embarrassment in the battle with the Lacerta, the man in black and Xing Zhi afterwards did not make him feel much threat. If it weren''t for the two methods, some of them were slightly longer, Mu Bai would have solved them easily. And the battle with the scorpion tiger made him embarrassed because this kind of hybrid star beast was more successful, and their racial potential ranked about 700. This means that in the same rank, the scorpion tiger is comparable to the strength of the ordinary Star Martial Realm second layer. He had also been hostile to similarly ranked races in the Ten Thousand Clan Tower before, and the battle was fierce. So it''s normal to be embarrassed. As for the stone-eating lizard, he hasn''t seen it in the top 1000 race potential list, and he doesn''t have the strength to leapfrog. Therefore, he planned to find the Lizards of the Star Martial Realm double and triple, otherwise he really couldn''t tell how strong he was. Then he searched on the battlefield to find out if he still solved a few lizards without long eyes. Finally, Huang Tian paid his attention. After searching for a while, Mu Bai found a single star martial realm triple stone-eating lizard. That''s it! Looking at the sturdy limbs of this lizard, it was very resistant to creation. Mu Bai decided immediately and let it try his own. "call out!" Then his body flashed, appeared in front of the lizard, and hooked his finger at it. When the lizard saw the sudden appearance of the figure, he was stunned for a moment, and then he saw this human being in a pose he didn''t understand, and then he didn''t care about that much. We are the enemy! "Roar!" Accompanied by a grumpy roar, he killed Mu Bai. Seeing the lizard''s limbs pulling the ground, the huge force splashed all the way to the flying stone, Mu Bai also calmed down. The Star Martial Realm Triple Level is no joking! "Boom boom boom!" The lizard instantly slayed in front of Mu Bai and waved the beast claws at Mu Bai. Mu Bai immediately raised two Xuanyue to resist. "clang!" The claw blades collided, and the two immediately stalemate in the field. "drink!" "Dancing wildly!" Mu Bai yelled violently, and Xuan Yue, who was resisting the beast''s claws, was waved by him, and a wild dance was quickly swung out by him. Because the distance was so close, the star power slash all hit the lizard. In an instant, the lizard was blown away by the force of its huge receding force, and hit the ground, raising a cloud of smoke. But Mu Bai stared at the smoke. Are you injured? PS: Thank you reader [Ye Luoxingdust] for the 8 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 3 recommended votes of [the most handsome man in the world], thank you! Thank you readers for the 2 recommendation votes of [Pen to Write Sad], thank you! Thank you readers [Book Friends 20200201141200953] for the 2 recommendation votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 2 recommended tickets of [Time to Sleep], thank you! Thank you readers for the 5 recommended votes of [Only Love Lollipop], thank you! Thank you readers [Wu Di] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you reader [O_O] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers [СÕÅ 0113] for the 5 recommended votes, thank you! Thank you readers for the 7 recommended votes of [Undead], thank you! Thank you readers [2¡¤3] for 1 recommendation ticket, thank you! Chapter 65： Battlefield Edge OB 065 Battlefield Edge OB After solving a triple star lizard in the Star Martial Realm, Mu Bai didn''t worry about finding other lizards. Because the battle with that star beast just now had caused him to run out of star power in his body, and he had suffered serious injuries. Don¡¯t you take the initiative to find trouble if you go to fight now? At the same time, he barely tested his ceiling. The more the actual combat, the more serious the enemy will be! He was not very satisfied with this result, because when he was in the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, he struggled to lose both sides, and he just knocked out a race that could be two-tier smaller against the enemy. And now he can break through to the Star Martial Realm, can still use so many black iron martial arts, and has an intuitive help. In the end, he was seriously injured and killed the enemy. Such a result was already beyond his expectations. But if the people at the school knew that Mu Bai could kill the star beasts that were two levels higher than him, it was estimated that those people would go crazy. Although he had the ability to challenge the two smaller tiers in the Ten Thousand Clan Tower before, in actual combat, few people could do it. It is not that the test of the Ten Thousand Clan Tower is inaccurate, but that each individual has a different background. Just like Mu Bai, his strength is stacked, in addition to the enhancement effect when adding skill points and cultivation base, there is also the blessing of martial arts, weapons and other things outside the body. It can be said that if you can kill the enemy by two smaller tiers in actual combat, you can definitely do it at the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, and vice versa. But to be able to do Mu Bai is incomparably amazing and brilliant. It''s just that, Mu Bai didn''t understand, he was still immersed in unsatisfactory results. Next, with doubts, he retreated to the edge of the battle circle, took out a bottle of recovery potion, and poured it in one mouthful. A sense of comfort spread all over his body, and the sluggish aura he had just now recovered. If you wait for the medicine''s power to dissipate for a while, it is estimated that you will be able to recover a lot. It''s just a pity that the effect of the one-star restorative is limited. If there are two stars, he can definitely recover quickly. At that time you can get up again. Think about it later, now first practice with the body tempering star beast. Then, while waiting for the medicine to evaporate and recover from his injuries, he walked on the edge of the battlefield to pick up some body-tempered lizards. But to deal with these lizards, he didn''t use martial arts, just purely using fighting skills to fight them head-to-head, which is also considered to be a physical fight by using actual combat. Especially the martial arts he used to add some skill points, even though it was used like an arm, the state of Consummation was incredibly powerful. I don''t know if it is a bonus for skill points. When he just clicked, those martial arts were like a mechanical method to make him complete. When he was fully mastered and familiar with his body, the martial arts seemed to be more powerful. This was also discovered by Mu Bai recently. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Just when Mu Bai used these body tempering lizards to exercise, by the way, he was still fighting in other places in OB. As his eyes saw, the fighting in other places had also reached a white-hot stage, if everyone had gathered to fight because of profit before. After this period of time, some changes have taken place in their hearts. Fighting is always accompanied by casualties, as it is now. Some people want revenge when their close friends are killed by lizards, and some people have no way out, so they want to fight for their lives and make a certain way for themselves. In short, the current scene at this time is like the scene where the human race was fighting with all races in the universe in order to survive. Either you die, or I live! It''s just that the identity has changed at this time, and the human race has changed from the original resistance to the current aggression. The world is unpredictable and fickle. I saw a five-tiered martial artist in the Star Martial Realm who had already broken his arm, looking at the lizard in front of him with a sullen face. "Go to hell! Beast!" Then I saw him look crazy, did not avoid the flying stone controlled by the lizard, but just used his body to take the damage. After a while, his body was already riddled with holes, and there was still blood falling down the corners of his mouth, but this did not stop him from moving forward, dragging his broken body. "what!" The man screamed up to the sky, and then used all his strength to stab the lizard''s head. "Pump!" The weapon passed by, the lizard suffered a desperate blow and fell to the ground, and the warrior also closed his eyes forever. On the other side, a woman who looked as if she was only thirty years old was looking at a lizard in front of her with hatred, and that lizard seemed to be chewing on something. "what!" Suddenly, tears filled the corners of the woman''s eyes, and a drop of blood and tears fell. "Why save me!" The woman lowered her head and murmured, as if she saw that her teammate was killed by the lizard just now, her heart was filled with hatred and regret. "I''ll hold it, you don''t care about me!" Suddenly she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and after speaking to a few teammates beside her, she ran to the lizard and acted decisively without giving anyone a chance to dissuade. ....... "boom!" A blast came from afar, and after Mu Bai fisted the lizard in front of him, he immediately looked in the direction of the sound. There, it was the battlefield of Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei. Because there was a certain distance away, Mu Bai could only see dozens of ice cones formed in the sky, and the huge ice cones inserted into the ground, seeming to trap the lizard in it. Then I saw a soaring fire tornado emerging out of thin air, blasting towards the lizard trapped inside. "Roar!" The lizard seemed to be seriously injured by this blow, and its cry was very miserable. But this didn''t affect it to fight back, and then I saw countless sharp stones rising from the ground in that area, and even countless flying stones, blasting in the direction of the two women. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s heart tightened. The lizard''s ability to control the stones and the power it caused were much greater than the triple lizard in the Star Martial Realm that Mu Bai had just encountered. It is no exaggeration to say that if this trick is used on Mu Bai''s battlefield, it is estimated that few people will be spared. His worry didn''t last long, and Mu Bai saw a huge ice wall resisting all the flying rocks. "call!" "Just fine." When he said this, Mu Bai blasted a lizard attacking him without looking back. Master is busy, so stay cool! After he flew the lizard, Mu Bai saw the direction of Shuangxue''s fighting, and suddenly a huge ice crystal barrier enveloped the lizard. Then the ice barrier suddenly shattered and turned into countless tiny ice crystals, but these ice crystals did not fall downward, but were controlled by some kind, all flew to the lizard and surrounded it. "boom!" After the ice crystals all surrounded the lizard, they all pressed inward, and a great pressure squeezed towards the lizard in the middle. This move is like a funeral in a sandstorm in a migrant worker cartoon. The only difference is that this is using ice crystals. Immediately after this blow, Mu Bai saw Hu Yanfei flying high into the air, with the huge sword raised above his head, surrounded by flames, but the flames were a bit long, hundreds of meters long. This girl won''t be offended in the future, otherwise she raised the 100-meter fire sword, and it wouldn''t be enough for me to run 99 meters first. Even Mu Bai made up for the old picture. Good boy, this is incredible... Seeing such a long giant sword, Mu Bai swallowed, and then he saw the fire sword fall and the ice crystals dispersed. "boom!" A mushroom cloud swelled up there, and the vitality of the lizard disappeared. PS: Thank you everyone for your recommended tickets and collections! When I got up in the morning, I saw that the data was better than before. Thank you! emmmmm. . . . Continue to ask for recommendations, continue to ask for collections~ Chapter 66： Is the familiar feeling 066 is that familiar feeling "Axue is so strong!" After seeing Shuangxue''s strength against the lizard, Mu Bai sighed. "And Hu Yanfei, who is so strong." At the same time, thinking of Hu Yanfei''s last shocking sword, Mu Bai sighed again. It seems that I want to turn over, there is still a long way to go. The performance of the two women just now was not as "weak" as when they asked Mu Bai to teach basic martial arts at home. This also caused Mu Bai to have some doubts, they are so strong, why should I teach basic martial arts. Is it to comfort me as a weak chicken? ! Help me rebuild my confidence? ! After much thought, Mu Bai became more sure of this idea. At the same time, there was also a trace of discouragement in my heart. I thought that the gap between the two sides was clearly visible, but I did not expect that the gap was indeed visible, but it was a huge gap compared to before. Although he was discouraged, Mu Bai was not discouraged. At any rate, he has skill points to help each other, and over time, he believes that the gap between the two sides will decrease. At that time, she would not hide her from herself when she wanted to come, and come to this extremely dangerous place. After thinking about it, Mu Bai then put his mind back on the battlefield, perhaps because he was stimulated by Frost and Snow just now, and now he had recovered most of his internal injuries, he took out Xuanyue. "Today, have a great hunt!" Flying out of the sky, every time he appeared, a lizard would fall to the ground. With his fast hunting speed, it also attracted the attention of many people. This fox-faced man is very beautiful! As everyone knows, his series of movements were seen by a silver-haired girl in the distance. "Xuexue, what are you looking at?" Hu Yanfei put the huge sword away at this time, looked at Shuangxue, and asked curiously when she saw that she was staring at a warrior in the first class of the Star Martial Realm. You know that Shuangxue can come back outside and never expressed a desire to look at someone. But now he was looking at a Star Martial Realm, and his eyes were very deep. Does Xuexue find that other boys have a bright heart? Is he going to abandon Mu Bai''s pig head? Thinking of this, the gossip soul in her heart was burning. Then he looked at the fox-faced man and found that his cultivation base was weak. Does Xuexue like to be strong? Hu Yanfei looked at Shuangxue incredulously as if he had discovered some terrible news. "What are you looking at?" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s questioning, Shuangxue turned her head to look at her, but immediately saw that her girlfriend''s eyes were full of strangeness, and she asked back. "no no....." Hu Yanfei shuddered when she heard the words. Naturally, she would not say what she had just thought. She was afraid that after she said it, she would not see the sun tomorrow. She immediately denied it, and then jumped to Frost Snow''s side. . "Just seeing Xuexue staring at that martial artist, I feel curious." That innocent appearance, as if those strange thoughts hadn''t reappeared just now. "Oh, nothing." After understanding Hu Yanfei''s words, Shuangxue faintly said that there was nothing, and then stepped a little and shot towards the battlefield of the bald eagle and the lone wolf. "Go help them, end here early, we still have work to do." Seeing Shuangxuefei flashing out quickly, Hu Yanfei choked back when she wanted to continue to ask questions and had to follow. "Axue, wait for me~" ... With the liberation of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, the balance of victory has been completely inclined to the side of human warriors. The next thing to do is to kill all the star beasts in the rock pile and divide the spoils. About half an hour, Frost Snow, Hu Yanfei, Condor, and Lone Wolf shot back from the defense. It''s just that the vulture and the lone wolf were a little sluggish from the perspective of their aura. Obviously, they were a little strenuous when they faced the Lizard in the Star Swirl Realm just now. Fortunately, there were two women who were free to help, and the two of them were able to take all the lizards without risk. When the four of them came back, they did not rest, but quickly killed the remaining lizards. It has to be said that with the addition of four people, the number of lizards that survived has decreased at a rate visible to the naked eye. After a while, all the lizards were slaughtered. The battle also stopped. It''s just that although very tired, the people who survived did not show any tiredness. Because, if these thousands of star cores and the shared Zhu Guo are all sold, unsurprisingly, everyone can get nearly 3000 star coins. 3000 star coins, for ordinary people, that is more than a year of living expenses, even the martial artist of the Star Martial Realm, it is also a huge sum of money. Mu Bai is clear about this, and 3000 is also a huge amount for him now. If it wasn''t for his luck and skill points, the so-called ten-thousand-yuan household would really have nothing to do with him. In other words, Mu Bai''s starting point is too high, so that he can''t experience the hardships of the bottom. It can be said that if Mu Bai leaked the news about his items worth nearly 10,000 stars, he might be "missed". Don''t underestimate the temptation of money, for it, many warriors will lose their minds. So at this moment, many people are looking at the vulture, after all, before the war, he was presiding. Perceiving everyone''s gaze, Vulture knew that it was time for him to go on stage, coughed lightly, and walked forward. "Everyone, please collect the star cores of the stone-eating lizards and put them together." "I''m going to pick vermilion fruit first." "it is good." "can." Hearing his words, these warriors agreed one after another, apparently seeming to trust him very much. Suddenly, the remaining people who were not seriously injured all started to collect the star cores of the stone-eating lizard. On the other side, Frost and Snow came to the place with the crystal vermilion fruit under the leadership of the vulture. I saw a small red tree about half a person tall, with four golden and silver transparent fruits hanging on it. The fruit was not big, only the size of an egg, with star power floating around it. When people approached, they could still Smell the fragrance from it. "This is the Crystal Vermilion Fruit." The vulture checked his surroundings, and when he found that there was no other danger, he walked forward, stared at Zhu Guo, and said to the others. "It''s just a pity that this fruit tree recognizes the land and is not a dedicated spiritual planter. It can''t support it at all. However, this news can be sold to the Federation, and it can be exchanged for a lot of stars. It can also be considered as a benefit to those outside." Hearing this, several people nodded, the vulture man really didn''t say that not only did he come forward to guarantee everyone''s interests, but he was also willing to share this kind of information that could not be made public. No wonder those warriors believed him so much just now, wanted to come to the circle, the reputation is extremely good. Thinking of this, several people gave him a high look. At the same time, Shuangxue felt a little regretful, and she also wanted to raise these spirit trees. In this case, if the fruit of this crystal vermilion fruit can supply A Bai for a long time, it will definitely allow him to grow quickly. Unfortunately, this kind of thing requires talent. She has a talent for practicing leverage. Plant it, tut tut. It''s a mess. "This is yours." When Frost Snow thought about this, the condor had already picked off the four Crystal Vermillion Fruits and handed them one each to Frost Snow and Lone Wolf. Seeing this, the two were also welcome, and immediately took it. "This time, thank you a few for helping me." Seeing the two accept them, the condor immediately made a few more polite words. After that, Shuangxue and the others left directly, after all, they still had things to do. And the vulture still has to stay here to do the aftermath. When Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei came out, they walked straight to the south, but Mu Bai just happened to take the star core in front of them. Seeing the two girls came out, he looked over curiously. Shuangxue happened to see it again. Four eyes face each other. It''s that familiar feeling. PS: I just finished coding and saw the data steadily rising, I was very happy. Thank you everyone. This book is currently in the recommended period, so there are many readers. If you have not taken care of it, please understand. Recommended collection is no less, red beans applaud for you~ Seeking recommendation, seeking collection! Special thanks to the readers [I''m so hungry] and [adjudf] for their rewards, thank you~ Chapter 67： Good class, no... (1000 collections, hereby add more) 067 class is good, not... Seeing the eyes of this fox-faced man, if Shuangxue had hesitated a little before, then she dare to be sure that this person is her enemy. Immediately I wanted to go forward to ask for clarity, but saw Mu Bai pointing aside with his finger. Seeing that Shuangxue didn''t understand where she was, she immediately took Hu Yanfei and walked over there. As for Hu Yanfei, the soul of gossip was burning unstoppably at this time. "Xuexue, you actually had an affair with boys other than Mu Bai, didn''t you~~" "Shut up, Yan Fei, do you believe it or not that I really need to have a loving discussion with you?" "!!!" Hearing Shuangxue''s cold words, Hu Yanfei quickly shut up. My best friend, it''s so difficult! Not only to help her check Mubai. Now I have to be threatened by her, I''m so tired! Hu Yanfei suddenly thought of it in sadness, but when she thought of another Frost Snow''s secret, this sad mood was directly washed away. This is what my girlfriend wants, meow~ Mu Bai knew that there would be a series of 100,000 whys later: Why come? Why did you reach the Star Martial Realm? why...... Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a big head. As for the reason? Mu Bai really didn''t think about it, because he once said that he would never lie to Shuangxue in this life. So at this time, he was entangled, how to use a reasonable way to give Shuangxue an explanation, and at the same time, he could also hide the skill points. This is really a problem! He shook his head, and for a while, despite the wind and rain that Mu Bai had experienced over the past few decades, he couldn''t find a suitable reason. Do you want to cheat? Mu Bai felt extremely entangled in his heart. At this time, the condor came out from inside and asked everyone to give him all the star cores of the collection number, and at the same time give him his ID number, so that he could uniformly pay all the money he sold. account number. Of course, this is not his one-by-one remittance, but he handed over the ID number to the buyer and asked them to pay together. Buyers have experience in handling such things. After Mu Bai gave his ID number, he moved on to the place just mentioned to Shuangxue. At the same time, he still didn''t think about it, what to say later. Arriving in an unmanned forest, Mu Bai found Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei a long distance away. I have to say that it is good-looking, and it can be seen from far away. "You''re here!" When Mu Bai arrived here, Shuangxue already knew, and then asked Mu Bai who walked in. And Hu Yanfei on the side didn''t know yet, she saw Shuangxue''s tone in a gentle tone at this time. This is the tone she only had when she was in front of Mu Bai! Is it? Is it? Then she seemed to think of something, without a tingling pain in her heart. In vain, I thought Xuexue you only adore Bai, but I didn''t expect you to have a new love. Oh my God, we are best friends. You told me until today that I was prepared for it. Shuangxue naturally didn''t know her thoughts. Shuangxue was just staring at Mu Bai at this time, her eyes motionless, waiting for his answer. Mu Bai was stared at by this look, feeling at a loss for a moment, and then just hummed, and then smiled and said: "Miss sister, kind of good, don''t..." "speak English!" Hearing Mu Bai''s funny voice, Shuangxue didn''t let him continue to rant, but interrupted him directly. Hu Yanfei on the side was a little strange, Xuexue''s new love accent. It''s really strange! "amount......" Seeing that Shuangxue didn''t seem to like this, Mu Bai didn''t know what to say for a while, so she could only stare at her blankly. What to do next, so anxious! The kind of help waiting online. After waiting for a long time, Shuangxue didn''t even wait for Mu Bai to follow, she walked directly in front of him and stretched out her hand to take off the fox face. This kind of action made Hu Yanfei dream about it. Xuexue hasn''t seen Ailang for a long time, thinking about Jun eagerly, actively throwing himself into her arms, and her slender hand stroked the fox-faced man''s face as if... "Let me go?! Mu Bai?!" Just as Hu Yanfei had fantasies in her heart, she saw Shuangxue take off the face mask of the fox-faced man. It was Mu Bai who had been getting along with him quite strangely before. His face changed drastically immediately, and he accidentally said aloud. Why is this kind of lingering ghost coming again. No, he has the strength to come here? ! Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei remembered that the strength of the fox-faced man was obviously the first level of the Star Martial Realm, which was much higher than the fourth level of the Body Tempering Realm Mu Bai had told her. For a while, Hu Yanfei obviously couldn''t digest this huge amount of information, and could only deny Sanlian in his heart. impossible! no! Don''t think about it! No matter how she didn''t know, how Mu Bai rose from the fourth stage of the body tempering stage to the first stage of the star martial stage like a rocket. This is news that shocked the world. If you let other people know, it is estimated that Mu Bai will be really angry. The kind of hot universe. When she was thinking about this in her head there, Shuangxue looked up at him because of the height problem of the two, plus standing in front of Mu Bai. "Why are you here? And your strength!" This is what she cares most about. She is afraid that Mu Bai will enter a bad organization or take some forbidden drugs that will cause his strength to rise so fast. If that is the case, she needs to rescue Mu Bai and crawl out of those abysses earlier. "amount....." Mu Bai saw Shuangxue''s concerned eyes after taking off his goggles, and his heart fluctuated. I really don''t want to lie to the beautiful silver-haired girl in front of her. "Because the news said that the death rate in the inner world is very high, and later I learned that after you came in, I wanted to see if you were safe." Immediately Mu Bai decided not to lie to her, but did not say anything about the space, and then continued. "So I came and wanted to take you home." "It''s just my cultivation base. For some special reasons, it''s hard to tell you now, but please believe me." "I didn''t take banned drugs, I didn''t participate in any organization, it was all training." "Moreover, I am now very quick to cultivate." Mu Bai''s gentle voice sounded, his eyes scorchingly looked at Shuangxue, and the reason for his coming came out. It''s just that when it comes to cultivation base, the eyes are very struggling, but the sincerity in the eyes can be found by individuals. Shuangxue naturally found out, she immediately guessed that a certain great power might have accepted Mu Bai as an apprentice, and would not let him tell others. After all, Mu Bai''s martial arts talent was very high. The cultivation base can be filled in with medicines and treasure medicines. Thinking of this, she herself made up all of this successfully. This is thanks to Shuangxue''s unconditional trust in Mu Bai, as long as he said, she believed it! "Ok!" Then Shuangxue was thinking that Mu Bai was here for her own sake, and she was immediately moved. She knew it was dangerous, but Mu Bai didn''t know it. Tears were in her eyes, and she cursed: "It''s so dangerous, why are you here? Don''t you know that the death rate is high? Do you think you can survive in the Star Martial Realm? Don''t you know that even the Star Swirl Realm will have casualties? Don''t know... ." Speaking of Shuangxue, she glanced at Mu Bai''s wound after the war, and her tears fell unknowingly. She felt heartache. Hearing Shuangxue''s series of questions, Mu Bai felt sweet in his heart. He knew that this was how Shuangxue cared about her. How long had it been since she hadn''t seen her like this. But then when she saw Shuangxue''s tears, Mu Bai suddenly became confused, so she stretched out her hand to wipe her tears. "I know, but you are inside." "Also, when you cry, you don''t have a sullen face, and when you laugh, you look good..." "???" "!!!" PS: There are already 1,000 collections, so fast to think about it. Thank you readers for your love for allowing me to see the front of this book. Thank you readers [Party Government] for your reward Continue to seek collection and recommendation! Chapter 68： Can I step on your shoes? 068 Can I step on your shoes? Hearing Mu Bai said that Shuangxue did not look good when crying, both Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were taken aback, and then... "Ah! Abai! Go to hell!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "what!" A series of kicks and kicks, and a scream of a dead man rang. Hu Yanfei also covered her eyes, repairing why, think about it later, now cover her eyes first to avoid blood splashing on her face. In her opinion, Mu Bai''s emotional intelligence sometimes fluctuates. Just like just now, she may say a few good things, then it may be a scene that is not suitable for children to cover her eyes. But Mu Bai was on the verge of death, saying that Shuangxue didn''t sullen her face when she cried, and smiled beautifully. Doesn''t that mean Frost is not good-looking now? So hit him at this time, it should be. If it is not the occasion and the status is inappropriate, she will also join in. Dare to say that Xuexue is not good-looking, hit you! After a good punch, Shuangxue released all his qi, but Mu Bai suffered a lot. In fact, he wanted to explain just now, but found that reasoning with Shuangxue was not realistic. So he didn''t resist and evade, only screamed to cater to her. After Frost and Snow completely vented, Mu Bai was relieved. From now on, I can¡¯t say this again! Mu Bai, who had just been singled, then blocked the previous sentence permanently. Not hired! "Axue, it wasn''t what you meant just now, I am..." Mu Bai rubbed Wu Qing''s eyes, while following Shuangxue, even if he was beaten, he had to admit his mistake. There is pain in my heart for nothing, but I don''t say it for nothing! But just as he was about to continue speaking, Hu Yanfei, who was acting as the air next to him, stood up at this moment. "Xuexue, don''t believe him, inadvertent words are the most true, men are big pigs'' hoofs, and you really don''t want to figure out why his strength is in the body tempering state?" "!!!" What kind of word is this tiger and wolf! Murder and punish the heart. Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai suddenly felt that after cooking for nearly a month before, he had eaten for nothing. This white-eyed wolf, wasting so much food on me, still didn''t stand with me. Naturally, Mu Bai didn''t live without resistance, followed the footsteps behind Shuangxue, and walked to Hu Yanfei. "Sister Hu Yanfei, long time no see, you are still so beautiful and moving, don''t give others a way to survive." Word by word, Mu Bai was gnashing his teeth. If it wasn''t for his strength to defeat Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai would definitely become a big bad wolf on the spot... Beat her up. "Zhedi? Every time Senior Mu Bai heard a sentence, he walked an inhuman way, leaving others with nowhere to go?" Seeing Mu Bai walking in front of her, Hu Yanfei rolled her eyes without being stunned, then stepped forward and raised her head and said to Mu Bai. "!!!" Advanced woman with fish lips, vicious woman. But Mu Bai didn''t answer her words, just stared at her with his eyes wide open. Stare who is pregnant! Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t answer her, Hu Yanfei just stared at her, and immediately stared back. Staring at someone hurts! Shuangxue saw that the person was pinched again, and the distance was a little dangerous, and then coughed lightly, passing in front of the two of them, separated them without a trace, and stood between them. "Why, are they bigger than the eyes, do you need to help you make your eyes a little bigger?" The cold voice spread to this area, causing a shock around the area, and the two people''s liver trembling suddenly. "No, Axue, I..." "No no, Xuexue, your eyes are the biggest..." Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai stopped staring at each other immediately, turned to look at Shuangxue, but before the two of them had finished speaking, Shuangxue raised their hands to signal them not to speak. "Yan Fei, don''t worry, Abai is not the kind of person you think. If he has a secret that he can''t tell, there must be his difficulties, and I am not..." Shuangxue then took Mu Bai''s arm, then Hu Yanfei''s arm, and then spoke. Hu Yanfei''s thoughts, Shuangxue naturally knows that this is her only best friend outside, Hu Yanfei always cares about her, afraid that she will suffer... However, she and Mu Bai knew their roots, and Hu Yanfei was not the one who was in trouble, so Shuangxue let her "check". So she didn''t want the two of them to have some gaps because of this, but it was her who was caught in the middle at the time, so that''s what happened. But before finishing speaking, she gave Hu Yanfei a look you understand. Those who understand naturally understand, this does not include Mu Bai. And Mu Bai didn''t think much about it, but felt that it was good to be trusted so unconditionally by Shuangxue. He immediately made a grimace at Hu Yanfei, like that, almost didn''t let her draw a sword and run away on the spot. "Snapped!" "Hiss~" "Abai, be more serious. Yan Fei is my best friend. If you two really fight, I won''t be partial. Then..." Touching the arm slapped by Frost and Snow, Mu Bai''s heart tightened when he heard the words, and then remembered her 100-meter giant sword burning with flames, and then saw Hu Yanfei raise his fist at him. The result is self-evident, Mu Bai would be beaten miserably. 360-degree no dead ends beating wildly. Thinking of this, Mu Bai shrank his neck. Forget it, Shuangxue said that, I''m a man to give her face. Don''t care about Hu Yanfei for the time being. Seeing that the two were quiet, and there was no real fire, Shuangxue breathed a sigh of relief, then thought of a question, and looked up at Mu Bai. "Abai, have you ever thought about what to do if you can''t get out after you come in?" Hearing that, Mu Bai''s body shape had a meal, he actually thought that even with the blessing of skill points, he might fall into the inner world. But Mu Bai himself didn''t understand how he, who had always followed the principle of "Gou", would make such a decision. Then she looked at Shuangxue''s pair of deer eyes staring at him, and a dull hair appeared on her forehead, her appearance was really beautiful, where there was an external iceberg. Probably for someone, you can really save your life. After figuring it out, Mu Bai gently moved the dull hair back with his hand. "I thought about it, but in this world, who hasn''t fought hard for one person?" "Haha~" After receiving Mu Bai''s answer, Shuangxue smiled. This smile seemed to brighten the world, with flowers in full bloom, adding a banal filter to Shuangxue. Not only Mu Bai, but also Hu Yanfei, who is a woman, also looked dumbfounded. This smile is great! Then she heard Frost and Snow pretending to be a milky voice and said: "Brother, can I step on your shoes?" "!!!" Both faces were shocked, and Mu Bai was almost sprouted with blood on his face. "Step! Step on it!" Then, without thinking about it, Mu Bai agreed directly. "Haha~" Shuangxue smiled brighter when she saw Mu Bai''s reaction like this, and then seemed to have made some major decision. Step on Mu Bai''s shoes, put his hands around Mu Bai''s neck, then stand on his toes and face Mu Bai''s face. The goddess kisses, the world is silent. Only Hu Yanfei was covering her eyes, looking at the two through her fingers. Mu Bai''s eyes widened, unable to believe all this. Time: Genesis, December 1, 9527, Sunday, 5:20 pm. Location: Terran Territory, Cangyun Galaxy, Qianlong Star, Longhua City, Longmen Town, Dalinzhi, Junji Mountain. Mu Bai was kissed. PS: I just finished coding a chapter late at night. I originally wanted to give you a surprise, and there will be a new chapter to see when I get up tomorrow morning. As a result, I saw the results, but you gave me a surprise. Recommended tickets, collections, and rewards are much more than before my code word. Thank you all! Thank you readers [I am so hungry] for the late night rewards! Thank you readers [Devil] and [Qingcheng, Yixiu] for their evening rewards! Continue to ask for recommendation tickets and collections. Off-topic: Hongdou has opened a suggestion post in the comment area. It will be returned every floor. If you have any suggestions you want to make, you can leave a message in it, and you will return as soon as you see it~ Chapter 69： Shame 069 Shame In the inner boundary of the forest of Dalin, the darkness enveloped this land. At this time in a cave, Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei, and Shuangxue were sitting on a temporary stone table, eating fresh dinner. Needless to say, Mu Bai made this meal naturally. As for the ingredients, mountains and plains are everywhere. fire? Hu Yanfei has it. Ingredients? Use other ingredients that have the same taste and the same, or even better ingredients. In short, take local materials. The world of the warrior is so reckless. It''s just that among these three people, except for Hu Yanfei who gobbled up like before, the other two are a little bit...shy. On the dining table, Mu Bai and Shuangxue twisted slightly, even if it had been several hours since the afternoon kiss. But it was the first time for both of them, and coupled with a thin skin, the shyness continued. Whether Hu Yanfei can''t stand it anymore, this single dog is really tired and caught in the middle. And the sugar index exceeded the limit in a straight line, and then she was seen chewing a bite of rice in her mouth and said to the two of them: "I said you two, as for?" "I just touched it lightly, it''s not a big deal, and I won''t be pregnant, so what can I do with such a twist." "Xuexue, how is your iceberg aura? Get moving!" "Mu Bai-senior, where''s your cheeky? Be thicker!" "The days to come will grow, why bother with the past, right." When the two heard the words, they both felt that Hu Yanfei seemed to say...it was right. Immediately, the atmosphere also diminished a lot, and Mu Bai returned to the same way as before, fighting against Hu Yanfei at the table, while Shuangxue ate a lot while the two were fighting. A meal begins in tweaking and ends in joy. "Hiccup~ So full and so happy~" After eating, Hu Yanfei touched her bulging belly, burped full, and then looked at Mu Bai with a contented expression. "Senior Mu Bai, how about you can cook for me and Xuexue full-time in the future?" Oh, woman! You didn''t look like that just now at the dinner table. Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei and gave her an angry look: "What you said seems like I didn''t cook every meal." "amount....." "Puff!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was speechless for a while. This dog thief can''t show him a good face, now he is about to open a dye shop. Shuangxue on the side laughed loudly, Mu Bai was looking forward to it more and more. A Bai has finally become cheerful. Seeing Mu Bai''s recent changes, Shuangxue was overjoyed. Suddenly, she thought of what she had obtained during the day, looked at Hu Yanfei, and compared it with a fruit. When the latter saw it, knowing what she was going to say, Hu Yanfei immediately made a gesture of spreading her hands: whatever you want. After receiving instruction, Shuangxue immediately took out a fruit out of thin air and handed it to Mu Bai. "Abai, you can eat this." When Mu Bai saw that Shuangxue turned into fruit, he thought it was because the other party wanted to have an after-dinner magic trick. Although he was curious about how Shuangxue changed, he looked at Shuangxue with shock after seeing the fruit that he handed over. "Axue, this is Crystal Zhu Guo?" Looking at the crimson fruit in front of him, Mu Bai asked uncertainly. Although he hadn''t seen it before, he could tell from the appearance of the fruit that it was something they had beaten and killed hundreds of warriors during the day. Unexpectedly, Shuangxue was going to give him a feeling of happiness now. "Yes, this is for you." Seeing Mu Bai recognized this fruit, Shuangxue did not deny it, and admitted it generously. "But you didn''t get this fruit, and it has a huge effect on the Star Martial Realm and Star Swirl Realm, and it should be suitable for you too." At this time Mu Bai remembered the strength of the two, whether it was the Star Swirl Realm or the Star Martial Realm, the effect of Zhu Guo was still useful to them. Then directly refused. "No, I only have the first level of the Star Martial Realm now. Even if my cultivation level is increased, it will not be the second level of the Star Martial Realm. The strength is not much stronger. You should use it. This place can also increase a lot of safety." Mu Bai didn''t accept it because of emotion and reason, let alone Shuangxue, he would not accept Hu Yanfei here alone. It''s not that the relationship between the two is not good, but the spoils obtained by other people fighting for life and death are useless. I gave you this outsider, what would she think. So this thing won''t pick up, it''s hot! Hearing Mu Bai''s refusal, Hu Yanfei didn''t wait for Shuangxue to say: "Mu Bai, I see you, my eldest man, why are you so troubled? "Don''t worry about so many, this thing was originally planned by me and Shuangxue to take it home to you. I originally wanted to change something that can be used in the body tempering stage after returning. Now it''s better to let us two less go. " Ok? It was originally for me? Seeing that Hu Yanfei''s tone did not seem to be false, Mu Bai immediately looked at Shuangxue and asked her for confirmation. Then I heard Shuangxue say: "Yan Fei is right. Although this Zhu Guo is more useful for both of us, we have something more suitable. So from the beginning, we went there for you." Oh, listening to these words, it''s so touching. Mu Bai didn''t expect this to be the case, and immediately his thoughts crashed, not knowing whether to pick up or not. At the same time, I thought silently in my heart, which is more appropriate? Isn''t that better? It seems that you two still have a side that I don''t know. From just a few words, Mu Bai analyzed some profiles of the two women, which seemed to be bigger than he thought. However, since Shuangxue didn''t explain, he wouldn''t ask for it, just like he didn''t elaborate on the issue of cultivation level before. Mu Bai believed that Shuangxue must also have some unspeakable concealment. "Hurry up~" Shuangxue saw that Mu Bai had not accepted the crystal vermilion fruit, so she stretched the vermilion fruit to Mu Bai''s mouth and wanted him to eat it. Feeling the foreign body in the corner of his mouth, Mu Bai woke up, and when she realized that Shuangxue was feeding him the crystal vermilion fruit, she held Shuangxue''s little hand with her eyes flashing, knowing that he had to accept the fruit, and sighed. "Okay, I want." "Thank you!" Speaking, Mu Bai solemnly accepted the things, and then thanked the two women. Shuangxue was nothing, but Hu Yanfei seemed to have seen some new world, straightened up with interest, and looked at Mu Bai. "Oh, it''s really hard to say thank you from your mouth. It''s worthwhile that the old lady smashed the lizard with one sword, and thanked each one with this sword, it''s worth~" "Cool~" "!!!" Push your nose to your face! When Mu Bai saw Hu Yanfei''s expression and combined her words, he didn''t know that the other party was responding to what he had just said. But thinking about eating people''s mouths short, taking people''s hands short. This grudge, write it down for now. Japan will be long, and we will compete slowly. In the end, Mu Bai naturally didn''t respond, but took Zhu Guo well. Just as he was thinking about when to absorb it, Frostxue''s voice sounded from the side. "Abai broke through to the Star Martial Realm, Yan Fei, we searched for some things that can be used in the Body Tempering Realm, do we have to change it? Let''s start searching the Star Martial Realm tomorrow." "Well, yes, you have the final say, Xuexue." Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at the two women in astonishment, specifically searching for the resources used by the Body Tempering Realm, and now he is going to search for the resources of the Star Martial Realm. I''m being bagged...Is it kept? ! Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately felt ashamed. How can a man of seven feet be raised by a girl? How can he be a bit... Looks pretty good! Moreover, being able to be nurtured is also a manifestation of strength. This? can! PS: One day at the beginning of the code word, good morning, everyone, I would like to thank you readers for a wave, so that I am more and more motivated on the road of code words. I would like to thank the readers [Fantasy Wu] for the two morning tips. Today is another day to ask for recommendation tickets and collections in various poses! Chapter 71： Just smile (plus more for the collection of 1500) 071 Just smile After the breakthrough, Mu Bai opened his eyes, and immediately saw a star mark flashing in his eyes, only for a moment, it disappeared in his pupils and disappeared. Feeling the changes in his body, Mu Bai found that he had broken through to the second stage of the Star Martial Realm, which was a lot more tyrannical than before, if he confronted the previous enemy again. If he is willing to spend some time, he can definitely take them unscathed. This is an improvement in realm, an increase in Mu Bai''s strength. Without considering the background, it is really a realm and a pit, the gap is so big that you doubt life. "My eyes have changed so much, thousands of meters!" After Mu Bai sighed about his strength, the change in his eyes made him ecstatic. Although the cave is not a few kilometers away, only a few tens of meters, he can clearly see the gravel on the ground tens of meters away, one by one. There are also lines on the leaves of plants, which feels like observing on his hands. "Abai, you broke through!" At this time, the two women guarding the entrance of the cave walked in. When Shuangxue saw Mu Bai moving his body, she said in surprise and ran over. It looked like she had broken through. "Yes, a successful breakthrough did not let your efforts in vain." Seeing Frost and Snow with a smile on his face, Mu Bai followed with a smile, letting out the duality of the Star Martial Realm, and it took a while to converge back. "Well, that''s great, but you can''t do bad things with your eyes." Feeling Mu Bai''s solid Star Martial Realm dual aura, Shuangxue nodded in satisfaction, and then thought of the change in her eyes, adding a word. What bad things can I do? ! Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned, although he could see far away now, even if a little sister was taking a bath a few kilometers away, he could see it. But who is he, Mu Bai, and his name has a master. How could you do such a dishonest thing! Then he coughed lightly, pinched off the previous careful thinking, and said righteously: "Of course, I won''t do bad things, just look at you..." "Snapped!" Before he could finish speaking, Shuangxue slapped her arm just now, in the same place and with the same strength. "His, it hurts." But this time, the two women ignored him, just gave him a small scream, which is also considered as asking for trouble. "Always watch the night." After a while, the three people in the cave sat and chatted for a while, Hu Yanfei suggested it. As for the old way, Mu Bai watched the first half of the night, and she and Shuangxue watched the second half of the night. The main reason is that Mu Bai used to enter the space point skills in the middle of the night, which caused his comfortable voice to make the two women think he was doing strange things. In order to prevent him from becoming too weak, he was allowed to rest in the middle of the night. Over time, such a vigil became a tacit understanding between the three. So now hearing her words, Shuangxue and Mu Bai nodded in agreement. Immediately Mu Bai got up and said, and walked to the entrance of the cave. "Then let''s rest first." Seeing Mu Bai went to the entrance of the cave, Shuangxue found a comfortable place and began to rest. Hu Yanfei nodded when he heard the words, and leaned against the wall and closed his eyes to rest. "I''m going, the temperature in this inner world is low enough." When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, Mu Bai felt the temperature outside, and couldn''t help but shiver. Tighten the collar tightly, and then find a good place to watch the moon and lean back comfortably. I don''t know if it is because of the compulsory law formed by the different dimensional space or other reasons. The time, work and rest, sun and moon inside are exactly the same as the outside world. Therefore, Mu Bai had the opportunity to admire the moon here, and found a weed at will and held it in his mouth. "This trip is not a loss, not only the pink atmosphere is long, but the cultivation base has also been upgraded to a small level, a proper life winner." Thinking of what happened on this day, Mu Bai was also very happy. The purpose of coming in was half achieved, and he was waiting to take them home tomorrow. Mu Bai didn''t have much interest in finding the treasures that Shuangxue could use in the Star Martial Realm. Even if the Zhu Guo hadn''t been there for him, Mu Bai might not have absorbed it. After all, all things, just a little bit of skill, this fruit is so expensive. To be honest, he had a little pain just now. "By the way, the skill points have not yet been collected!" Mu Bai, who was leaning at the entrance of the cave comfortably, waited until the two women came to take over, suddenly realized that it was already 1 am and the skill points had not yet been collected. Sin, sin! It''s all beauty that tempts me. I almost forgot today''s skill points. Now that he thought of skill points, Mu Bai immediately entered the space and ran all the way to the place where he had collected points before. 1314! "Fortunately, it is still there. I don''t know if this will disappear if it is not collected." While talking, Mu Bai collected his skill points. +1314 Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Repair: Star Martial Realm 2nd Layer (1503000) Talent: Intuition: (21000) Martial arts: stepping in the air, wild dance, eight waste legs, basic boxing: perfect (300300), basic cooking: perfect (300300), basic fighting: perfect (300300), basic palm: perfect (300300). Animal Skills: Animal Skills¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100100), Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (1520) Points: 3347 "Because of the breakthrough, the cultivation base has become 3000, and the excess medicine power has increased by 150 points, not bad! Not bad!" "In the past few days, I have used it a lot, and it has increased a bit. Not bad! Not bad!" "..." After that, Mu Bai kept commenting on these skills, and finally came to a conclusion. Not bad! Not bad! Then he exited the space with satisfaction, without any skills. After admiring the moon until three o''clock, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei came to pick up his class. No words for a night, the next day, morning. The three of them drank the porridge made by Mu Bai. At this time, Shuangxue ate a spoonful and looked at Mu Bai after swallowing. "Abai, let''s continue going south these days, I heard there are good things there, and see if there are any treasures suitable for the Star Martial Realm." "!!!" After hearing this, Mu Bai had a meal, and immediately put the spoon down and talked. Hu Yanfei who took the side also said. "It''s good to go south. I heard that there were a lot of people who opened up wasteland to the south this time. Maybe someone found something good." "Well, Yan Fei, we shouldn''t go too far, Abai''s strength..." "Ahaha, don''t worry about Xuexue, I will pay attention to not let Senior Mu Bai, this weak chicken be caught by monsters...Star Beast." "Okay, didn''t we pass by a quagmire of two-star treasure medicine last time? Let''s see what''s there this time." "This is good, Xuexue, and that..." Hearing the two women talk more and more vigorously, as if he had forgotten Mu Bai, this made him want to say leave, and kept choking on his mouth. At this time, Shuangxue seemed to see Mu Bai want to speak, and then turned her head: "Abai, do you have any place to go, or did you find a treasure on the way?" "..." Looking at the enthusiastic Shuangxue, Mu Bai was stuck in his throat again when he wanted to leave. "No, you can decide!" He smiled. Now he doesn''t want to say anything, just smile. "Okay." After that, Shuangxue discussed with Hu Yanfei again about the location, route, and what he might encounter. But Mu Bai had to sit aside and act as a stone statue, happiness belongs to them. not my business! PS: I have collected 1500, the readers are awesome. Please sign for the fresh chapters just coded out! Still the same, hit me with recommendations and favorites~ Chapter 72： Bouncing? 072 Bombshells? Finally, the three people''s destination asked Mu Bai in Shuangxue: "Abai, your body''s affinity for Xingli is still the same as before?" The curtain came to an end. When he first heard this question, Mu Bai was still a little dazed, but after a while, he replied: "Yes, the same as before." Hearing these words, Frost and Snow instantly decided where to go. "Yan Fei, go where we were going before." Those who understand naturally understand, but Mu Bai is not included. But Hu Yanfei knew it, and she naturally had no objection to Shuangxue''s decision. Although she found it troublesome, it was hard to say a word about the personality of her girlfriend. "Then let''s clean up." In the end, Hu Yanfei used actions to show her position, and she immediately got up to pack her things and set off. When Shuangxue saw this, she said that she was full and got up to clean up. "???" Only Mu Bai, who was still eating, looked at the two women in shock. I can''t eat this meal! Immediately he also put down the porridge in his hand and began to pick it up. In fact, it is not that he is unwilling to take risks or do dangerous things. It''s just that in his opinion, there is a space for skill points, and it can be stable and strong, so why not do it. It doesn''t mean that he has no ambition, but it is not strong enough now. To say that he has ambition, he wants to become stronger and protect her. This is also the reason why Mu Bai came to the inner world, marrying a chicken with a chicken, and a dog with a dog. Since Shuangxue still wandered in the inner world, Mu Bai would naturally not shrink back. Packing things is very simple, Mu Bai just tied Xuanyue back to his back waist, and just took the fox face and belt. He put all other things in the storage capsule. Originally, he wanted the two women to put things in, but later found out that they also had similar storage items, so he didn''t speak. About thirty minutes later, the three of them walked out of the cave entrance, taking Shuangxue as their head, and fleeing into the distance in the formation of the word character. Perhaps taking care of Mu Bai along the way, the speed of the two women is not very fast, even if it is only like this, it makes Mu Bai feel tired. He almost didn''t let him use the air to hurry. But thinking of the physical speed used by both women, if he uses martial arts, doesn''t it prove that he is a weak chicken? So for the sake of his final dignity, Mu Bai took a breath and used his physical speed. In the next four days, they visited several places. In the afternoon of the fourth day, in a mountain stream. "boom!" A huge bombardment sounded, and Mu Bai looked at the soaring mushroom cloud, wondering how many times he was surprised. "These two women are really strong." On the way, the three of them took advantage of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei''s cultivation skills to go wild and do whatever they wanted. Whenever there are treasures, they will push the monsters inside, because these star beasts have a cultivation base of more than four levels of the Star Martial Realm, and Mu Bai has never had a chance to shoot. On the contrary, it was Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue who came all the way, letting Mu Bai see the strength of the "double pride". At the same time, Mu Bai also knew the cultivation bases of the two women, Hu Yanfei was the second level of Star Swirl realm, and Frost Snow was the fourth level of Star Swirl realm. These talents, coupled with their 17-year-old age, seem to have the background to be able to go higher. It was enough to kill nearly all geniuses of the same age, even the teacher of Long Hua Donggao was not so strong in Star Swirl Realm. Perhaps only a few senior members of the school have such strength. Mu Bai was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say, but Hu Yanfei finally reminded him. Shuangxue''s talent is an existence that even the human race has the heart. If he can''t rise from the first stage of the Star Martial Realm to the fourth stage of the Star Swirl Realm for more than a year, then what is the use of that talent. This made Mu Bai also understand why he went from the Body Tempering Realm to the Star Martial Realm without causing too many questions from the other party. Ge Yin Frost''s starting point was too high, and he directly crossed the Body Tempering Realm, and even cultivated from the Star Martial Realm to the fourteenth level of the Star Swirl Realm within a year. This talent, even Mu Bai, who has skill points, couldn''t help but feel itchy, and it made him feel that Frost and Snow had become a lot more blurred. Originally, Mu Bai thought that as he broke through to the Star Martial Realm, the gap between the strengths of the two would increase a lot. But how could he have thought that the more he saw and the broader he understood, the more he felt that the sweet girl of Frosty Snow was far away from him. It seems that the gap between the two can be touched with one hand, but it seems to be thousands of miles away. At this moment, Mu Bai remembered that in the novels he had read before, only the protagonist had been able to cultivate so fast. It seems that the novel is not comprehensive enough. At the same time, Mu Bai had many questions in his mind. Why didn''t the ancestors of the Human Race still pick her up and leave because of her talent? With such a high talent, why go to Longhua Donggao? Why is there no shortage of resources for cultivation? Why can their lives be so peaceful? ... Too much, something Mu Bai didn''t understand. He had also asked, but Hu Yanfei asked him to wait before Shuangxue thought about what to say, and she would know later. Since Hu Yanfei said so, Mu Bai didn''t ask too much, but he looked at Hu Yanfei a little more confused. Shuangxue can reach the fourth level of the Star Swirl Realm at the age of 17, and can use his talent. What about Hu Yanfei? The 17-year-old Star Swirl Realm Dual Layer is slightly inadequate compared to Frost Snow, but her talent... Gee tut! There are secrets, and the two women have even greater secrets! Mu Bai looked at the two women at the time, and suddenly felt that there was something tricky he didn''t know, waiting for him to discover. He just kept the matter in his heart, intending to find out later. Because he thought of himself, who doesn''t have a secret that can''t be said clearly? "Not bad, two-star Tremella, a good healing thing." Just when Mu Bai was standing aside and bored, Hu Yanfei''s voice came. Mu Bai immediately looked and saw the two women approaching. "Abai, let''s go to the last place next." After the two women approached, Frost and Snow''s icy aura melted a bit when she saw Mu Bai, and then said to him. "Well, where do you go next?" Mu Bai glanced at Hu Yanfei who was shaking a piece of silver grass, and then heard Shuangxue''s words and responded. "Sun Moon Lake." "Sun Moon Lake?!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai frowned, thinking about what this pool was. Bouncing? Suddenly thinking of a certain advertisement he watched before, Mu Bai shook his head and put this idea away. Obviously, not that thing. "What do you want, let''s go first and tell you on the road." Hu Yanfei saw Mu Bai frowning, shaking her white fungus in front of him, curiously said. "it is good." Interrupted by the fragrance of the grass, Mu Bai glanced between the two and agreed. After that, the three of them once again formed a character formation and walked towards the mysterious Sun Moon Lake. Along the way, they headed south. Mu Bai also learned what Sun Moon Lake is under Hu Yanfei''s explanation. Sun Moon Lake is an extremely rare pool. Its water is shining from the condensed moonlight, combined with star power. It is extremely ice and cold, and the body tempering realm warrior will turn into an ice sculpture when touched. Even the star martial realm can''t stay in it for a long time. This is the origin of its month. Now that there is a moon, of course there must be a day. Everything will be reversed. Just like the extremely cold pool, there is a small area of ??extremely hot water in the center of the pool. It is formed by the sun¡¯s heat, just like cold water. Only the martial artist of the Star Martial Realm can set foot. This is not where it attracts two women, but it is extremely cold and hot all year round, and two different attributes are easy to rub and spark. In the end, something called Sun Moon Pearl is formed. It is precisely because of this thing that will attract the two women to go. Because it is a four-star treasure medicine, its function is to slightly increase the martial artist''s affinity for star power, and speed up future cultivation speed. In other words, it can improve the talent of the martial artist, just like Mu Bai''s awakening only slightly invisible gray light. If you take it, it is a magical medicine! PS: After finishing a chapter late at night, I hereby offer it, good night everyone! Seeking collection and recommendation tickets~ Chapter 73： Cant fail! 073 Man, can''t fail! Of course, it is an exaggeration to say that the Sun Moon Orb is a magic medicine, but its medicinal effect is undoubtedly a magic medicine for a warrior with poor talent. It turns out that there is a four-star treasure in the inner world. And I know! At this time, Mu Bai remembered the gossip he heard from the warriors when he first entered the inner world. There seems to be no waves without wind. Gossip is also useful news. This Sun Moon Lake is located at the extreme south of the inner boundary, and almost no one has reached it. When Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei first saw this thing, they found that everyone had reached it, and also solved a very strong Star Swirl Star plant there. It was only afterwards that they had been investigating the surrounding area of ??Sun Moon Lake and had not had time to go in and explore. When they heard that there was a three-star crystal vermilion fruit, the two rushed without stopping. I plan to wait for the crystal vermilion fruit to come back to explore and fetch the sun and moon beads. As for whether they are worried that others will find Sun Moon Lake, the two women are really not afraid. At the extreme south of the inner world, only the two of them can reach it now, and even if it arrives. There must be this stronger guardian of the star beast in Sun Moon Lake, which can be known without them having to test. Defeating the star beast would definitely have to take some tricks. More importantly, the sun and moon pearls are the essence of the pool. After it is formed, it will sink in the middle of the pool, and then stretch around thousands of thin lines to connect with the pool. Each of these threads can be hit by the full strength of the Star Swirl Realm. If they are to be cut off completely, it will be impossible within a few days. In a few days, the two of them hurried back from Junji Mountain. Therefore, the two women are not worried about these reasons. Of course, these Mu Bai didn''t know much, but he understood so much under Hu Yanfei''s explanation. Moreover, for Hu Yanfei and others to do this, there is one condition, that is, they need to have a very strong cultivation base. Obviously, they both have! Over the past few days, Mu Bai had a small understanding of their strength, and defeated the Star Beast of the Star Swirl Realm with one blow, and the two of them worked together to kill the second, third, and fourth Xingzhi unscathed. In terms of combat power alone, the two women have stood at the commanding heights of the inner world. You know, Mu Bai had obtained a piece of information from the Temporary Supply Station in the Inner Realm before, and the strongest creature cultivation base found in the Inner Realm is no more than the four-tier piranha in the Star Swirl Realm, and it is still in the east. They are in the south, and the strongest is a three-tiered tens of thousands of branches in the Star Swirl Realm, and it seems to have been killed by the two women. Sure enough, the stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the capital. At this moment, remembering what Frost Snow had said to him before, she could do whatever she wanted if she could beat her. She was right, you can do whatever you want to become stronger. In fact, it is false that Mu Bai is not anxious, and it is not his character to let girls rush in front. The first step is to have the strength to stand beside her! I am also working hard! Of course, Mu Bai felt a little embarrassed at this time, because no matter the two women came to the Inner Realm, they still went to Junji Mountain, several places they visited in the past few days, and the Sun Moon Lake that they are now going to. It''s all because of him! All the beneficiaries of precious medicines and resources are him! Mu Bai felt a little uncomfortable with the sense of sight that he was nurtured by strength. He wanted to say that I am also very strong and can take care of myself! But considering the strength of the two women, Mu Bai''s "strong" really couldn''t say it. In fact, Mu Bai''s strength, regardless of his cultivation base or age, can shock most people''s existence. Among the Federation humans, high school students who can become Star Martial Realm at the age of 18 are all geniuses who can stand out from a planet. Not to mention that Qianlong Star, an ordinary planet, has not been able to reach the Star Martial Realm 18 years old for many years. If Mu Bai tells his cultivation base at this time, it is estimated that the entire Qianlongxing will be shocked by this news. For the 18-year-old Star Martial Realm, there are certainly no nearby planets. But even such a brilliant achievement was crushed into **** under the aura of the two women. I have to say that there will surely be better people around excellent people. Their horizons will naturally be higher. As Mu Bai got along with the two women for a long time, his vision became extremely high and his field of vision widened. At the same time, it also gave him an illusion that his cultivation level was very ordinary. Along the way, Mu Bai was a loyal listener of the two women, listening to them telling the points for attention of Sun Moon Lake, and some internal news they knew. Finally, in the middle of the night, Mu Bai came to Sun Moon Lake. I saw a lake with a size of about ten hectares on one side. The cold air around the pond made the pond look like a fairyland on earth. In the middle of the pool, there was a flame burning, burning the central surface of the pool. This was also the first time Mu Bai had seen such a peculiar scene, his eyes were immediately attracted, and he wanted to walk in to see, but Frost took his arm. "Abai, be careful, there are strong star beasts here!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai turned his head and looked around, and found that Tanchi and the surrounding area were peaceful and quiet. He did not see the existence of star beasts, and then turned his head to look at Shuangxue suspiciously. "Of course you can''t see them now. They are polar snakes. The place where they live must be in a polar climate." "This Sun Moon Lake is extremely cold and hot, and it is also one of their favorite places. It is night, and they are resting in Chili." Speaking of Shuangxue, she was still pointing at Sun Moon Lake, and Mu Bai followed her fingers to look. Fortunately, his eyes had evolved. At this time, he saw the direction Shuangxue was pointing. There was a huge black shadow passing by in the pool, and the blue scale armor looked a little coquettish under the moonlight. What a big snake! After watching for a long time, the snake''s body was still tumbling in the pool. According to Mu Bai''s conservative estimate, this snake may be hundreds of meters long! It is the longest star beast he has seen among many star beasts. Polar snake, a kind of star beast that lives in the polar climate, has the same appearance as ordinary snakes, except that it is a bit larger and its scales are not uniform in color. It changes with the polar climate. Extremely cold, the scales become blue; extreme inflammation, the scales become crimson; in the desert, the scales become grayish brown... It is very suitable for this kind of star beast to raise a beast by water and soil. And their strength is very strong, in the universe race potential ranking, but more than 400 rankings. What more than 400 represents, Mu Bai naturally knows that it is a terrifying existence that can cross the lowest 3 small realms to the enemy. Even Mu Bai is not sure now whether he can kill the polar snake of the same rank as him. Unexpectedly, it would be such a star beast, Mu Bai felt a little speechless at this time. I guess there is nothing wrong with me, right? In the past few days, because the cultivation base of the Star Beast was much higher than him, Mu Bai hadn''t exercised vigorously for a long time, which also caused him to obtain very few skill points in the past few days, only about 5 or 600 per day. This was a great contrast to the two days before he first came to the inner world. "Abai, you have to be careful this time, because you can practice your hands too!" "!!!" After hearing this, Mubai was overjoyed and turned to look at Shuangxue to see what she was going to say next. "I and Yan Fei have been investigating here for a few days, and we have initially found out the number of polar snakes in Sun Moon Lake." "There are five in total, two are above the Star Swirl Realm, and the remaining three are between the first and second levels of the Star Martial Realm." "At the time of the Star Swirl Realm, hand it to me and Yan Fei, and you will..." It seemed that she was aware of what Mu Bai had been thinking in her heart these days. When Shuangxue saw the right star beast this time, she would naturally give it to Mu Bai. "No problem, leave these small things to me, you must beat them down!" Before Shuangxue finished speaking, Mu Bai patted his chest, as if he was in a perfect position. Mu Bai naturally cherished this rare mobile phone meeting, although he was a little white face, and the posture of shouting 666 behind the two women was very comfortable. But he is not a salted fish, he also has ideals. Therefore, she was very excited when she heard what Shuangxue said. But who knows that Shuangxue just shook her head when she heard this. "You don''t have to work hard, just protect yourself. If it doesn''t work, you can hold them back. I will help you after I and Yan Fei solve it." "!!!" Say I can''t? ! Mu Bai sighed in his heart when he looked at the two women''s expressions that you couldn''t do. Man, can¡¯t help! Must, OK! PS: The update is coming, although it is a bit late, it will always come~ Thank you readers [Party and Government] for the 2 rewards! Thank you readers [I am so hungry] for your reward! I ask for a recommendation ticket~Collection~ Chapter 74： There must be supplies before the war (collection of 2000 plus more) 074 There must be supplies before the war Next, Mu Bai didn''t say much, he planned to prove himself with strength. A very good man! Then Shuangxue saw that it was late, so she let several people rest first and act tomorrow morning. At an open and flat place in Sun Moon Lake, the three had already set up a temporary tent. After that, the three of them just settled for dinner at will, and began to watch the night as usual. So now only Mu Bai was sitting outside, looking at the campfire in front of him, Mu Bai was counting down the arrival of 12 o''clock. "Arrived!" Seeing it arrived at 12 o''clock, Mu Bai entered the space without saying a word and accepted today''s skill points. +666 "Added 666, plus the pre-stored before, now the skill points have broken through the 5000 mark!" "5465!" These are all the skill points that Mu Bai has now. Although he has fewer opportunities to take action these days, even if there is a star beast or star plant to deal with, it is only at the first level of the star martial realm or below, but when he is on the road, he still has Turn on the weight meter. Hurry up and exercise. So this is the reason why he can get 5 or 6 hundred skill points into the account every day. He kept it before and didn''t use it. But today, thinking of waiting for the two women to dig out the snake''s nest during the day, and it is still a one-on-three, Mu Bai knew he should prepare now. "Click, all!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately turned off all his basic skills except cooking. -400, basic boxing advanced, Bahuang boxing. "Hmm~" Again! Hearing the sound outside the tent, the two women immediately woke up. Because it was quiet near Sun Moon Lake and Mu Bai was outside, Mu Bai''s extremely ecstasy and comfortable voice sounded just now, and both of them were a little helpless. However, this matter is not easy to interrupt him now, all of which are to take out the regular earplugs to provide sound insulation. At the same time, I plan to wait until I go back, and I must tell him, young man, it''s not good to be so angry. Especially Shuangxue, she felt a little embarrassed. This Abai is doing this in front of Yan Fei again, too... Hu Yanfei also didn''t understand Mu Bai at this time. Except for a little break in his life, other aspects of life were generally good, especially when he came to the inner world at the risk of his life. You know, how many couples in this world who love each other so much that they fall in love with each other will fly away when they encounter things. This situation is not uncommon! In this regard, she thinks Mu Bai is very good. But it was Mu Bai who liked to do these things at night, the indescribable things that kept her impression of him still stagnant. Since Xuexue identified it, I will bear it for the time being to see the after-effects. Mu Bai didn''t know that he was pitted by the side effects when he activated the skill again. He was immersed in the digestion of Bahuang Quan. Bahuang Fist, the black iron martial arts derived from the completion of the basic boxing technique, echoes the Bahuang legs. The boxing technique opens and closes, and it has the potential to swallow thousands of miles, such as the cultivation base, and it is completely mastered. One punch and eight wastes. Broken mountains and cracked ground. "This boxing technique is quite subtle, and it is used alternately with the Bahuang leg, so violently others can''t get it back." In the space, after Mu Bai felt the content of Bahuang Quan, he couldn''t help but admire, and he obtained another martial skill. "Click the next one." -400, advance to the ranks with basic palm skills, Bahuang palm. Unsurprisingly, the palms of the Eight Wilds are similar to fists and feet, and they are both a fierce black iron martial arts. After Mu Bai absorbed it, he looked at the final basic fight. Hope you can give a surprise. -400, basic fighting advancement, fighting skills. Feeling the extra fighting technique in his mind, Mu Bai felt that he had this fighting technique instantly after reading it. Even if he waited for one-to-many, he didn''t have to worry. Fighting technique, the black iron martial art derived from basic fighting, has no fixed moves, and uses everything that can be used to kill the enemy. It is a tough move, suitable for one-to-many. Combined with intuition, the effect exploded. I don''t know why, after seeing fighting technique, Mu Bai associates it with intuition. Intuition, Mu Bai has always been in the leading position in the battle, relying on that enchanting analysis ability, anticipation ability, and common sense of battle, let him always be ahead of the enemy. From a fighting novice to an old bird. This improvement is not trivial. And if the current fighting technique is combined with intuition, Mu Bai is looking forward to the combined effect of the two. "Unexpectedly, the martial arts can still cooperate with each other. This is really amazing." After Mu Bai had digested the content of the fighting technique, he thought about the Bahuang series, felt these martial arts, and sighed softly. Tonight he has gained tremendously in the space, not only has three more black iron martial arts, but also the complementarity between the martial arts, let him see a bigger world. Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Repair: Star Martial Realm Second Layer (1553000) Talent: Intuition: (31000) Martial skills: stepping in the air, dancing wildly, eight waste legs, eight waste fists, eight waste palms, fighting skills, basic cooking skills: perfection (300 300), Animal Skills: Animal Skills¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100100), Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (1520) Points: 4265 Looking at his panel, Mu Bai sighed for a while, as the basic martial arts advanced to black iron martial arts, it looked refreshed a lot. As for the cooking skills, Mu Bai hasn''t planned to order it yet, and wants to wait until how many skills he has in the future. After that, he did not use any more skills, but quit the space. For Mu Bai, the moment when fighting skills came out, it was enough to deal with tomorrow''s battle. And the rest of him didn''t know what to order, cultivation level, intuition, wolf claw, or reverse armor, this is a question worth thinking about. Then he started the vigil bored, but what made him depressed was that the two women hadn''t come out yet at the handover point. Fell asleep? Still forgot. Do you want to call them? ..... Mu Bai sat like this until dawn, and neither of the two women came out. Mu Bai didn''t complain about this either. He had the right to practice, and when he reached the Star Martial Realm, it would be okay to sleep less. Then he saw that the sky was getting lighter, and he got up to prepare breakfast. "Kacha, Kacha." As he stood up, there was a creaking sound all over his body, and he was lazy, and Mu Bai started a simple breakfast. At the same time, while he was making breakfast, the two women also got up one after another. For some reason, the three of them didn''t mention the work of last night, and the atmosphere was harmonious and secretive after breakfast. "Let''s go!" Shuangxue tightened the gloves on her hands, put her goggles around her neck and looked at them. "set off!" Hu Yanfei was the first to respond to her. She took out a huge sword with her right hand against her shoulders, and raised her left hand into a fist, raising her face to the sky. And Mu Bai just nodded, and touched the two fishy moons behind his waist. This is the first time fighting together! Then stepped behind Frost and Snow. The back of the three of them left under the shining sun, as if covered with a layer of brilliance, which made people look a little strange. When they came to Sun Moon Lake, the three heard of it. "Let me do it!" Hu Yanfei seemed to have been unable to wait, raised the huge sword surrounded by flames, dragged it high behind, and then waved forward. "Yan Zhan!" The huge flame blade swung to the surface of the water, and then after contacting the water, I remembered a loud boom. At the same time, the water in the pond rolled, and then two huge snake heads appeared in Mu Bai''s eyes, rising from the surface of the water. The beast pupil stared at Mu Bai''s three people closely, and was full of murderous intentions. PS: It is recommended to stop. Although the growth has slowed down, it is more gratifying than my previous results. Thank you readers for your reward! Thanks for the support of the new readers these days~ Looking forward to recommending rain~ Collection rain~ Chapter 75： Why chase me (reward for accumulative 2000, plus more!) 075 Why chase me! On the edge of Sun Moon Lake, Mu Bai looked at the two giant snake heads, feeling tight. These two snakes, one of them faintly blue, with silky blue patterns between their red eyes, which looked very secretive. The other was blushing all over, with flames burning in its eyes. Sure enough, as they said, the shape of the polar snake will change with the change of living area. Judging from the appearance of the two snakes, one receives the Japanese flower and the other receives the moon flower, so they are so surprised. "Hiss~" "Hiss~" At this time, the two snakes seemed to have been agitated by Hu Yanfei''s provocation just now, and they looked at the three with a letter. It seems to have heard the call of these two big snakes, behind them, three slightly smaller polar snakes emerged. The two body surfaces and the two big snakes are generally the same, but they are not small in size. The last one seemed out of place, with red and blue stripes on the surface, which was strange. "Yan Fei, you go to red, I go to blue, Abai, you take care of the rest." "Received! My Xuexue." "it is good!" Staring at the snake in front of him, Shuangxue immediately made a distribution, which was also agreed by the three. Hearing Shuangxue''s command, Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai both solemnly replied. Because this snake is really not weak! "Flush!" Following her order, Hu Yanfei shot out, full of flames, like a fireball rushing towards the big red ball. "boom!" When the two came into contact on the first day of the first year, the originally silent Sun Moon Lake became lively, and the water surface was ups and downs in the body of the red snake. "Hiss~" Seeing this, the big blue snake wanted to deal with the rushing human immediately, but before it rushed past, a blue ice wall blocked its way. It was a wall of ice that Frost and Snow had overtaken. She was standing on the surface of the water. With every step she stepped on, the water below condensed into ice, and then her hands became cold and misty. "Yan Fei, lead them elsewhere!" "Okay!" Hu Yanfei naturally knew Shuangxue''s plan. At this time, she wanted to vacate the battlefield for Mu Bai. If they were allowed to fight in place, Mu Bai was afraid that she would not have a chance to play. Then Hu Yanfei retracted the giant sword, and the other hand that did not hold the sword faced the red snake. "Chaos¡¤Scorching" At this moment, countless fireballs appeared around the red snake, and then began to explode. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of bombardments made the red snake even more tyrannical, and immediately rushed towards Hu Yanfei. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei did not linger, but flashed away, attracting the big red snake to a far place before stopping to fight with it. Frost and Snow saw it, and the same was true. Numerous cones of ice stood on the surface of the water and pierced the snake''s body. Although it did not leave a wound, its huge impact made the blue snake furious. Seeing that the big snake had become demented, Shuangxue immediately fleeed to the distance, and the big blue snake neighed and followed immediately. In just a moment, the very lively Sun Moon Lake just now, only Mu Bai and the three Star Martial Realm polar snakes were left. It''s weird to pull a hand! Looking in the direction where the two women were leaving, Mu Bai immediately turned his head to look at the three snakes under him, put his hands on Xuanyue, ready to pull out at any time. The three snakes also looked at the humans who invaded their territory with scorching eyes. The three snakes are tens of meters long and are as thick as a three-person hug. The red and blue are the first stage of the Star Martial Realm, and the red and blue striped snake is the second stage of the Star Martial Realm. Perceiving their aura, Mu Bai knew that this battle was not easy. "clank!" The sound of the two blades being unsheathed sounded, and Mu Bai''s figure disappeared. One hit three, of course, he had to start first. If they waited for them to attack, Mu Bai would definitely suffer. Mu Bai''s figure rushed out, and his fast speed made his hair flutter backwards in the wind. In a flash, Mu Bai came to the blue polar snake, planning to get rid of it first. "Dancing wildly!" "Shoo!" Countless blades flew by and shot at the blue polar snake. This wild dance was several times stronger than the one Mu Bai had used before. It was not only the reason for his breakthrough in cultivation, but also the factor for his full use. The blade is galloping, and its power is huge. It is estimated that only a single blow can cut off the nine-layer star beast in the body tempering state, not to mention so many blades. Even if someone from the first layer of the Star Martial Realm came to pick it up, it might not be beneficial. "Boom boom boom!" Countless blades concentrated on the body of the blue polar snake, and a series of explosions sounded. "Hiss~" "Hiss~" Before Mu Bai could see the next results, the other two snakes had already swooped over. Realizing that the danger is approaching, Mu Bai immediately used two steps to avoid the sudden attack of the two snakes, and then fell on the red and blue striped polar snake. After Mu Bai fell, Gao Juxuanyue suddenly stabbed, trying to pierce the snake''s body! "clang!" When his Xuanyue reached the red and blue striped snake body, Mu Bai actually saw a layer of ice crystal armor appearing on the snake''s body, so that his blow was resisted and it did not cause harm to the snake. Control ice! Looking at the same means as Shuangxue, Mu Bai took a breath. Trouble! Then he noticed the strong wind behind him, and Mu Bai turned around immediately. "Dancing wildly!" "boom!" After he swung wildly, he immediately blasted with the polar snake that was about to attack him. It was just because the distance was too close that Mu Bai was knocked out by this huge recoil and fell off the red and blue polar snake. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!" After landing, Mu Bai retreated several steps in a row before stopping the shock wave''s remaining power, leaving behind a cracked ground. "It''s so difficult." After stopping to retreat, Mu Bai shook his numb hand, and after a murmur, he was about to rush out again. But before he could act, the red polar snake suddenly opened its mouth, and a tornado of flame struck him. Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately changed his forward momentum and hid away. The red polar snake also turned the beast''s mouth and breathed out fire, as if it didn''t burn Mu Bai and didn''t stop. Looking at the flames behind him, Mu Bai suddenly remembered an advertisement from his previous life. Why chase me! Although he wanted to return, he didn''t stop his avoiding reaction. For more than ten seconds, the flame tornado never touched Mu Bai. But the mountains and forests near Sun Moon Lake were ignited by the fire, and all the trees and grass began to burn. This area of ??Mubai has become a sea of ??flames. It seems that the effect is not good, the red polar snake also stopped spraying flames, and moved into the flames. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The snake walked between the mountains and forests, breaking these burnt trees, but did not cause harm to the red polar snake. Its beast eyes stared at Mu Bai in the sea of ??fire and rushed straight away. At this time, Mu Bai noticed that the flames chasing him from behind had disappeared, and he stopped avoiding steps, and then heard a series of trees falling to the ground. He knew that a snake had killed him. "Hiss~" Just when he thought of this, the red polar snake behind him had already swept over, rushing through the flames, spitting out the letter, and biting at Mu Bai. The coming was fierce, leaving Mu Bai without a trace of defense. PS: Open QQ to read today and have 2000+ rewards. Hereby add more, thank you for your continued support. Thanks! Chapter 76： Kill the second! (Recommended tickets accumulate 1,000 again, plus more) 076 kill two! The sudden attack of the red polar snake left Mu Bai without any defense. Because the surrounding environment is too complicated, and the color on his body is similar to the flame, it makes people confused whether it is a fire or a snake! So when Shekou was about to reach, Mu Bai reacted. But fortunately, he had a sense of intuition. At the moment of the moment, Mu Bai''s arm instinctively raised Xuanyue to resist. "clang!" Xuanyue pressed the snake''s teeth and did not let it bite Mu Bai. At the same time, Mu Bai''s body was like a kite with a broken line, being knocked tens of meters away by the force of the collision. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After hitting hundreds of trees in a row, Mu Bai slowed down, landing on both feet, and after sliding on the ground for a while, he stopped. "Fortunately, the Star Power Protection is turned on, otherwise I can stand this blow." Mu Bai looked at the protective shield formed by the faint star power around him, thinking about the scene with lingering fear. If it weren''t for this cover, the consequences would be really unimaginable. Although he looked at the red polar snake, Mu Bai found that there was only one. "Polar snakes are extremely polar because their bodies can only adapt to one climate after a long period of assimilation." At this time, Shuangxue''s words lingered in Mu Bai''s mind, and immediately he looked outside, his eyes flashing. "In this way, the blue polar snake could not come in due to physical reasons. As for the red and blue polar snake, although it may have both, it did not come." "In this case, there is nothing left here, me and you!" This is an opportunity! It seemed that he felt that his conjecture was correct, and in an instant, Mu Bai decided to make a quick battle and defeat them one by one. Let¡¯s start with this red polar snake! "boom!" Stepping on the ground, the surrounding ground was crisp, and when Mu Bai''s figure appeared again, he had already reached the red polar snake, and immediately before the snake could react, Mu Bai punched it out. "Bahuang Fist!" The big opening and closing, the fierce Bahuang series, is suitable for Mu Bai to fight the polar snake at this time. "boom!" A fist slammed the body of the snake, and then I saw the red polar snake, which was hundreds of times larger than Mu Bai, was blown to the end. Even with the star protection, the red scales that had just been bombarded by Mu Bai were also broken. , Blood flowed out of it. There is a play! Seeing the damage caused by this blow, Mu Bai''s eyes lighted up, and without hesitation, he stepped into the air to chase and punched again. "boom!" The red polar snake that hadn''t gotten up was hit on the ground, flying off the sand and walking away from the rocks, and even the surrounding flames were extinguished. Then Mu Bai was about to chase him with another punch. The red polar snake might know that it would be bad for him to go on like this, so he opened her mouth and sprayed flames at Mu Bai again. With this ability like a plug-in, Mu Bai had to stop advancing and quickly dodge. Fire control is amazing! Thinking of these star beasts'' ability to control stones, fire, and ice, Mu Bai gritted his teeth. I can''t afford it, I can''t hide it! Then he saw his figure flashing rapidly among the trees, and the flames were increasing among the trees. The other two snakes were just surrounding the periphery of the sea of ??fire, as if they had confirmed Mu Bai''s conjecture. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the scope of the fire is getting wider. And Mu Bai was also familiar with it at this time, except for the frantic at the beginning. Let you play with fire thousands of times, don''t want to spread to my upper body! Just when Mu Bai avoided a flame again, perhaps because the star power was consumed too much, the polar snake stopped continuing to breathe fire. I thought you were not tired! When evading the flames just now, Mu Bai can be said to be very relaxed. With his stepping in the air, it is very easy for him to turn and stay in the air. The consumption is naturally much smaller than the consumption of the polar snake. Now that it finally stopped, Mu Bai knew this was his chance. Hurriedly deceived and entered, and the Eight Desolation series were all opened! The palms, fists, and legs, combined with fighting skills, really abused the polar snakes in close combat. In just a few minutes, there were frequent rumblings, and the green mountains and green waters just now disappeared from this forest. Only burning vegetation and potholes were left. And the red polar snake, at this time, the whole body was shattered, with blood flowing, and the momentum was not as strong as before, and a little weak. On the other hand, Mu Bai was just a little tired. There was a long scratch on his left chest, and the wound was not deep. Under the natural nourishment of Xingli, he had stopped keeping blood. One can imagine how much advantage Mu Bai had in the close combat just now. Seeing that the time was about to come, Mu Bai suddenly rushed away, planning to have a break with the polar snake. When the polar snake saw this, there was also a flash of fear in his eyes, but then it was replaced by the color of madness. "Hiss~" Then dragged the snake body, head on! "boom!" When the two collided, the scales of the polar snake were even more broken, but it just screamed and the snake''s tail swept towards Mu Bai. Mu Bai, who was already on the sidelines, didn''t evade, but decided to pick it up with both hands. Head-to-head, who is afraid of whom! After that, Mu Bai hugged the snake''s tail that was swept away, and the huge force knocked him to the side. But even so, Mu Bai did not let go. "tread!" After flying for a while, Mu Bai immediately stepped on the ground with his feet. "drink!" Immediately, he shouted violently, and with all his strength, the snake body was actually lifted by him. "boom!" Smashed the polar snake on the ground, and the ground shattered in large pieces under the blow. At the same time, the polar snake was also thrown to pieces under the violent impact. But Mu Bai didn''t stop tossing it. He continued to hug the snake and flew into the air. One ran to a few kilometers high school before Mu Bai stopped. After all, running high in the sky with a big snake is too tired. However, seeing the height of several kilometers, Mu Bai''s mouth was filled with a smile. enough! Immediately his body rotated in the air, and the red polar snake also rotated. When the charge was over, Mu Bai threw the snake body to the ground. "boom!" There was a louder sound than before, and the mushroom cloud raised by the smoke disappeared after a while. The polar snake can only slump on the ground at this time, and its breath is even more wilting, as if it would die anytime. Mu Bai was about to solve it right now, but suddenly saw the countless ice cones floating towards him, and quickly drew out Xuanyue. "Dancing wildly!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless ice cones were shattered, and then only Mu Bai''s figure flew from a high altitude towards the sea of ??fire below. Of course, it wasn''t that Mu Bai was hit, it was just that he was in the Star Martial Realm, and being able to go up in the sky also used the speciality of Takong. When he waved wildly just now, he did not use Takong, and his body would naturally fall from high school. When he was landing, his eyes were very calm, he looked at the red and blue polar snake, and then at the blue polar snake, Mu Bai''s eyes surged. Maybe, you can try! Just when his head was about to fall, Mu Bai suddenly turned his head in the air, with his feet facing the ground. Step out! call out! Then he saw Mu Bai flying out of the sea of ??flames and coming behind the blue polar snake. "Bahuang Fist!" Because his speed was so fast that the blue polar snake didn''t respond at all, it was hit by this blow, and the huge snake body flew upside down, and the direction of flying was the direction of the sea of ??fire. "Hiss~~~" Just when the blue polar snake fell into the sea of ??flames, it remembered the painful neigh and swept towards the outside. Sure enough, its body can''t adapt to fire! Mu Bai saw a scene where he was willing to let it out, stepped into the air to follow the direction of the blue polar snake falling to the ground, and contained it in the flame. And the blue polar snake, after experiencing the frenzied resistance at the beginning, as time passed, it was already unable to resist, and finally drooped in the sea of ??fire, desperately neighing. It also caused countless blisters due to the high temperature. At this point, the two polar snakes have no resistance, and even die at any time. Immediately, Mu Bai looked at the last polar snake. PS: See the chapters that have accumulated 1,000 recommended tickets at night, and welcome to taste! Ask for votes, ask for collection~ Chapter 77： Ice Flame Polar Reverse Armor 077 Ice Flame Polar Reverse Armor "Hiss~" "boom!" When Mu Bai looked at the last polar snake with red and blue stripes, the snake rushed into the sea of ??fire and swept towards Mu Bai. Feeling the strong wind and power it carried, it was a lot bigger than the red snake before, and it was still in its heyday. Naturally, Mu Bai didn''t dare to hold on, and quickly dodged aside. The snake''s tail blasted the ground, and the surrounding ground exploded, and a gully appeared on the ground as the snake''s tail swept. And the snake watched Mu Bai dodge, spit out the letter and watched the snake''s eyes move slightly, only to see it screaming, the endless sea of ??fire just disappeared instantly. At the same time, the blue snake also saved its life. I also know that to save my teammates, I don''t think I have low IQ. Seeing the red and blue snakes retreating the flames, the scene of another snake made Mu Bai''s heart slightly condensed. Can control fire, control ice, and IQ, the strength is also the same star martial arts. Such a snake is hard to deal with. While the snake was controlling the sea of ??fire, Mu Bai took out a bottle of Star Power Restoration Agent and drank it all. The Star Power that had been consumed just now was gradually recovering. Then he saw Mu Bai pull out Xuanyue, making a defensive posture, guarding the snake. It just so happened that the snake had also faded the fire, and at this time it was also a look of alertness, guarding against a surprise attack. After all, Mu Bai''s stepping into the air just now could be clearly seen by the snake. The human''s fierce martial arts in front of him, as well as the explosive movement speed, made it have to be careful. The two snake brothers before, but gave him a good start, now they are lying on the ground and it is unclear. "Hiss~" Perhaps it was because the companion was severely injured. After confronting Mu Bai for a while, the snake swiftly moved forward. "clang!" Seeing the red and blue polar snake slaying, Mu Bai raised his blade to resist, and at the same time jumped up suddenly, passed the snake''s head, and landed on the snake''s body. "clang!" Fortunately, before Mu Bai waved it, the snake grew an ice cone from his body to stab Mu Bai. He noticed the sharpness on the tip of the ice cone, and Mu Bai had to reverse his momentum and resist again. At the same time, more ice cones grew, pushing Mu Bai back. "Tatata!" In the end, there was no way, Mu Bai had to jump off the snake body, and stepped back several steps before steadying his figure. At this moment, the red and blue snake actually condensed countless ice crystals in the air, densely packed, covering the sky and the sun. "not good!" Perceiving this sight, Mu Bai knew that he was wrong, and immediately made a defensive posture to resist the countless ice crystals falling. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Not long after Mu Bai made a defensive posture, the countless ice crystals pointed downward and shot towards Mu Bai. "Dancing wildly!" After that, Mu Bai waved several frantic dances, offsetting most of the flying ice crystals in the air. As for the rest, when he was about to stab Mu Bai, he smashed them with Xuanyue. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" For a while, Mu Bai resisted all the ice crystals with this ultra-fast reaction and predictive ability. It looked like that, just like the Huitian from the white-eyed clan, he didn''t let himself suffer any harm. I only heard countless ice crystals breaking in the arena, leaving only ice **** falling down in the air. Finally, after more than ten seconds passed, all the ice crystals that shot towards Mu Bai were all shattered. But before Mu Bai could breathe a sigh of relief, the alarm bell sounded in his heart. "escape!" "boom!" But before he completely escaped, he saw that all the blue ice **** turned red and turned into flames, falling from the sky like rain of fire. If the red polar snake just made the sea of ??fire, now the red and blue polar snake has turned this area into a fire zone! Let this area, whether floating in the air or on the ground, be flames. Mu Bai was also surrounded by flames because he couldn''t dodge. Suddenly a burning sensation spread all over his body, and Mu Bai immediately used star power to resist it, but because of the large number of flames, he couldn''t resist it. "Wow!" Then, the fire rain in the space seemed to be controlled, spinning in the air, every drop carrying a sharp meaning. "Punch!" "Punch!" Mu Bai was shocked when he was cut through the star power mask by a few drops of fire and rain, and scratched his body. You know, as long as he looked around, there were countless rain of fire in this area of ??fire. Must leave! Perceiving the danger coming, Mu Bai didn''t dare to hold big, and rushed to the outside world. But the area covered by the red and blue polar snakes was too big, and it took more than ten seconds for Mu Bai to come out. Ten seconds, although not long, but for the martial artist, it is deadly. "tread!" Mu Bai rushed out of the fire field holding Xuanyue, sparks floating around him, his whole body was also covered with scratches! Being in the fire field just now was extremely dangerous. If it weren''t for the stomping and intuition, it might be just a minute to stay inside, and the others might be gone. For the first time, so close to death! "Huh!" "Huh!"... After taking a few breaths, Mu Bai calmed down from the tension. He immediately looked at the big red and blue snake, and his heart became more alert. "Hiss~" Seeing Mu Bai flying out, the snake didn''t hesitate, and immediately fell down and quickly killed. "boom!" The two collided, because the snake was carrying the momentum, Mu Bai retreated several steps before stopping in this collision. But before he could stabilize his figure, the snake came again. "boom!" This time Mu Bai didn''t face it hard, but dodged to hide away. I saw him inserting Xuanyue back into the sheath. This snake is too powerful. If he only uses double blades, he might not be an opponent. Random Mu Bai immediately decided to fight him hand-to-hand, with the Eight Desolation series. You can teach snakes to be snakes in a rough way. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... After that, Mu Bai shook the blood on his body surface, bullied him up and fought with the big red and blue snake. Suddenly, the explosion sounded loudly. One person, one snake, raged to the limit of tens of miles. With the change of Mu Bai''s strategy, he also gradually grasped the initiative, leaving many wounds on the red and blue polar snake. "boom!" The two sides collided again, each exploding back tens of meters. "Zizzi~" Mu Bai''s feet sunk deep into the ground, marking two lines, and he didn''t hear it until he hit a big rock. I saw that he was more embarrassed now than before. Although he didn''t add a scratch, the collision with the snake caused him a lot of trauma in his body. "almost!" After stabilizing his body, Mu Bai looked at the **** red and blue polar snake and whispered softly. Then he saw his figure move quickly and gallop towards the snake. At the same time, Mu Bai made claws with his hands, surrounded by star power, and ripples appeared in the surrounding air. This move is impressively animal skill¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw! It is also Mu Bai''s most lethal martial skill. "Wow!" The wolf claw flew up, leaving three deep bone scars on the polar snake. The pain caused the snake to make a painful cry. Seeing how Mu Bai could give up such a good opportunity, then he saw him holding the wolf claws that appeared in his hand and running towards the snake. After that, Mu Bai thrust his hands into the snake''s body, and then ran back. Running all the way, plus the hands inserted into the body of the snake, this left a wound on the body of the polar snake that was comparable to the length of its body. If not unexpected, I won! Mu Bai, who had caused a huge wound on the polar snake, flew in the air, looking at the wound he had made, and could not help but think happily in his heart. But at this moment, a scale on the polar snake attracted him. At the same time, a hint of ecstasy flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes. The reverse armor of the polar snake! PS: Thank you readers [Party and Government] for your reward. Ask for votes, ask for collection. Chapter 78： Reverse the scales 078 The Rebellion Because the scales that Mu Bai saw were just the inverse scales that could comprehend animal skills. "I didn''t expect to have it on you too." Mu Bai was surprised and delighted when he noticed the inverse scales on the red and blue polar snakes. Then he reversed the direction of the fall in the air behind the snake and fell facing the big snake. It''s just that he stared at the protruding inverse scale of the snake body with burning eyes, and his tongue licked the corner of his mouth. "Unexpected joy!" Regarding the sweetness of animal skills, Mu Bai has tasted it once, that is, the black scale inverse armor he obtained when he came to the forest of Dalin last time, and he can comprehend the skills of the black scale wolf race. Mu Bai''s beast skill, Dewclaw Claws, is a kind of black iron beast skill, which is extremely powerful. It is a good hand for cutting and tearing. It is also Mu Bai''s most destructive and consuming beast skill now. And because of the unique space, the black scale inverse armor can also make him understand the skills, just because it is a brass font, it means that a lot of skill points will be used up. 1 point in brass font = 100 skill points. If the high consumption caused Mubai to order some more, he would not continue to order. I originally planned to use that skill if I didn''t come to this inner world. But who knows, the sky is not as good as the people, and it has been delayed until today. But Mu Bai believed that if the brass-colored skill were really spotted, it would definitely be a powerful animal skill. It''s too late to say, then fast. After Da Mubai saw the Ni Lin, his heart instantly became hot. The battleman was injured just now, as if he was not in pain, his body was not tired, and his waist... Generally speaking, Mu Bai is very excited now because of the excitement of seeing Ni Lin. "Tatata!" With his legs moving quickly, Mu Bai''s body moved from far to near, avoiding countless ice cones and fire rain behind him, and moved to the polar snake. "boom!" "hiss!" The Bahuang fist shook out quickly, and his fist pierced the scales of the snake directly and plunged into the snake''s body. The surrounding flesh and blood was also festered by this blow, causing the red and blue snake to scream, and then swept its tail towards Mu Bai. If it was before, Mu Bai would definitely choose to avoid it, after all, it would be too expensive to go head-on. But now he doesn''t care about so much. Seeing the snake''s tail swept, he immediately swung his whip leg and collided with the snake''s tail. "boom!" Then everyone in the tail retreated. After a few steps back, Mu Bai forced his force to stop the retreat, and the figure with the soles of his feet on the ground disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the air, with no more than a hand in front. It''s the giant snake head. "drink!" Mu Bai, who was in mid-air, hit the snake''s pupil with a punch while the big snake was not prepared. "hiss!!!" Suffering such a heavy injury, the body of the big snake began to sway in the woods, knocking over countless trees and boulders, and it was shaking with it for tens of miles. After Mu Bai had succeeded, he had already retreated to the edge, and Mu Bai stared at the big snake that was a little crazy from pain. "hiss!!!" Perhaps the most painful time has passed, and then the big snake opened this eye and stared in Mu Bai''s direction. Afterwards, regardless of his care, his figure moved towards Mu Baichi. At the same time, the big snake was still condensing countless cones of ice around it, blasting away in the direction it was sprinting. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s face was calm, he knew that he shouldn''t be careless at this time, because this big snake had already given up his defense and wanted to kill a thousand enemies at his own expense. What a ruthless beast, a decisive snake. In the past, Mu Bai thought that like these star beasts, they would still have the original animal nature. For example, the wolf''s cruelty and cunning. The scorpion wolf that Mu Bai encountered before did exist, but it was more agile. He learned the yin and became Voldemort. If it weren''t for Mu Bai''s quick-wittedness, he might have suffered a lot in the first battle against the scorpion wolf. Next is this snake, insidious and secretive, but in the battle just now there was a mixture of fearlessness and determination. Sure enough, the wisdom of the Star Beast after being consecrated was already developing towards the humanoid race. Looking at the flying ice cones, Mu Bai pulled out Xuanyue and danced wildly. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Countless explosions blew between the snake and Mu Bai. But this didn''t seem to prevent the two from fighting, only a clanging clanking sound was heard after the explosion. "clang!" Because it was this big snake fighting for his life, in the fight just now, Mu Bai''s two Xuanyues were blown away and headed towards the sky. When the big snake saw this, of course he would not let go of this opportunity, and his tongue shot towards Mu Bai. After taking a look at the direction Xuanyue flew, Mu Bai smiled, and then made a full blown fist to stop the forward tongue. Then his figure flew high into the sky, and that direction was exactly where Xuanyue was. After he flew to Xuanyue''s place, he held Xuanyue in his hand with his feet facing the sky. Step out! Mu Bai, who had used Takong, disappeared from the sky, and when he saw him again, he had teleported to the head of the snake. "Pump!" Mu Bai above Feiyuedu''s snake''s head held Xuanyue high, and then stabbed at the snake''s head forcefully, Xuanyue passed through her body, and finally flew out of the snake''s jaw and inserted into the ground. As for Mu Bai, after Xunyue stabbed the snake''s head, he stopped and stood on the snake''s head without moving. "boom!" Because the head was pierced by the fishy moon, the serpent fell to the ground weakly, and the forest became extremely quiet after the sound of falling to the ground. "Huh! Finally solved!" After killing the big red and blue snake, Mu Bai also released his strength, and fell on the snake''s head. After experiencing the last stage of excitement, he started to feel pain everywhere after he was not threatened. Sure enough, the kind of excitement just now gave me a sense of health. It''s all an illusion! After that, Mu Bai took out a bottle of restorative with difficulty, and after drinking it, his body felt better. After a few minutes, he felt that his body had recovered a lot, and Mu Bai moved his neck and hands, stood up with the head of the snake, and walked slowly towards the inverse scales of the red and blue polar snake. At the same time, I am looking forward to it, if I can absorb this piece. What kind of skills will it be? Immediately thinking that it can control fire and ice, a trace of desire flashed in Mu Bai''s heart. He also wants to have this ability. "Crack!" When he walked to Ni Lin, Mu Bai stretched out his hand to pull out the scale, feeling the warm and cold feeling from it. Mu Bai immediately felt the whole person''s spirits shocked, and the previously sluggish spirit also recovered a lot. With a light huh, Mu Bai stunned the scales away, then looked towards the direction of the two women fighting, waiting for them to return. This time, Mu Bai also completely understood where his ceiling is. It is appropriate to be able to fight more than 3 small tiers. Moreover, the strength of the red and blue serpent just now is probably not even comparable to the five-layer of the ordinary Star Martial Realm. This also means that Mu Bai may be stronger. If this kind of news is known to others, it is estimated that the forces of several nearby galaxies will be unable to sit still. There may be a lot of people who can cross the 3rd tier in actual combat based on the huge population base of the Federation, but if they are evenly distributed, there may not be a single person in several galaxies. Such talents are not invaluable. But Mu Bai didn''t care about this. He could feel that all the martial arts effects seemed to have been enhanced when he broke through to the second stage of the Star Martial Realm. This made him very happy, because he was one step closer to becoming stronger. . Although now they are too weak compared to Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, the gap between the two sides is narrowing at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye. Mu Bai believed that after a short while, he changed to stand in front of Shuangxue and said to her: "Let go, I''ll come!" PS: The update is coming~ Ask for votes, ask for collection~ Chapter 79： What are you doing every night without thinking? 079 What are you doing every night? Thirty minutes after Mu Bai killed the red and blue polar snakes, he was sitting on the ground counting sheep bored. "Why haven''t these two people come back?" At this moment he was lying on his back on the snake''s head, looking in the direction of the two women from time to time. If it weren''t for the crackling fighting sound from the original, there would be a screaming snake. Mu Bai thought that something would happen to them, and couldn''t help looking for it. But such thoughts only flashed past, and he did not lose his mind. The battle between Star Swirl Realm is far from what he can intervene now, even if it is just to observe, it is full of danger. Not only is there more powerful pressure, even the remaining prestige caused by the collision of the two star powers can cause a star martial realm to be injured at any time. This also highlights the gap between the two sides, which is really huge. If Mu Bai were to go at this time, without safety measures, he would only make trouble. Sit down if you have no strength, and wait obediently! Mu Bai still understands these principles. Finally, after the wailing of the two big snakes, the huge ice crystal trident and the soaring flame giant sword appeared one after another, the sound and shadow of the two women came from afar. Especially Shuangxue, she looked very nervous when she rushed. At the beginning, she saw Mu Bai''s eager expression these past few days, and then thought of the previous methods against stone-eating lizards. I thought that even if he was lost, he could last for an hour or two, and then wait for her to deal with the big snake in the Star Swirl Realm before helping him, which would make Mu Bai happy. But after she Yinguai left, she was worried in her heart. Although she was confident in Mu Bai, she still had concerns, so when fighting the polar snake, she didn''t keep her hands, but quickly killed it. Even so, it took nearly an hour. "Abai, you can''t do anything!" On the other side, he may have sensed Frost and Snow''s tension, and did not keep his hands, using his fastest speed to solve the polar snake and then merge with Frost and Snow. But after they arrived in the forest near Sun Moon Lake, they couldn''t help but sigh when they looked at the burned trees and the cracked ground for dozens of miles. Is this what Mu Bai can do? At the same time, their pace has accelerated a lot. After all, the scene is so tragic that both parties have paid a lot of price. But when they reached Sun Moon Lake and saw Mu Bai, their worries disappeared, and at the same time they were speechless. Good guy, kind of laid-back! It turned out that Mu Bai felt too boring while waiting for them, so he had nothing to do, cut a piece of red and blue polar snake meat under him, said sorry, and began to cook barbecue. No, when the two women arrived, the barbecue was just right, and when they saw Mu Bai''s big mouth, he wanted to eat. At this time Mu Bai also saw them, and immediately stopped raising the barbecue in his hands, and greeted the two women. Seeing this, the two women looked at each other, both were a little speechless. Then they looked at Mu Bai, but with this look, both women shrank in front of them. Behind Mu Bai waved his hand, two polar snakes, one blue and one red, were spitting out the letter and approaching him. Gein just beat them so hard that they had no resistance. At this moment, after a little slow, they thought about finding Mu Bai''s trouble. As for Mu Bai, after killing the red and blue polar snakes, he stayed on the spot to recover his injuries, plus the dying breath he had beaten them before, he died soon afterwards, and didn''t pay much attention. But what came to mind, would actually attack him at this time. When it was too late, it was fast, the two snakes saw Mu Bai''s back facing them, and immediately swept their heads out, trying to kill Mu Bai on the spot. The two women on the other side also reacted from shock at this time, and then saw ice and fire flood the sky, they wanted to fly out to kill the snake. But before they started, the pace of action also stopped. It was because they saw that Mu Bai, who was originally unsuspecting, appeared secretly behind the two snake heads, and then raised two handles of Xyyue. "Hazard!" Hearing a weird cry, the two snake heads were submerged in the knife light. After all this, Mu Bai walked back to the place where he was roasting snake meat, as if he was okay, and said to the two women, "Hey! No meat!" "Abai, are you black iron martial arts?!" Awakened by Mu Bai''s cry, Shuangxue rushed to him and asked suspiciously. At this moment, even Hu Yanfei had a strange face. Let¡¯s not talk about how difficult it is to acquire a black iron martial art in Qianlongxing. Just want to cultivate it successfully, and then cultivate to perfection, even if the genius is like Frost and Snow or she, it will take half a month. Don''t think that this time is very long. In the Federation, almost only a few people reach it. Among the juniors, there are only the two of them. And just now when they saw Mu Bai''s move, it was surprisingly two black iron martial arts, one body technique and one double blade. And seeing him do it at will, relaxed and freehand, he has reached the stage of perfection. What a martial skill talent this is! Knowing that they have only entered the inner realm for only ten days, Mu Bai has two black iron martial arts that can be cultivated to perfection. This level of cultivation speed does not have to go from the first level of the Star Martial Realm to the fourth level of the Star Swirl Realm in a year. Seeing the expressions of the two women, Mu Bai reacted. They didn''t even know that he had black iron martial arts. These days, he hasn''t made any moves, so in terms of martial arts, the two women''s knowledge of him still stays at basic martial arts. Good boy, this is incredible. What should I say? Let me consider it. But after thinking that they are not outsiders, Mu Bai also decided to tell the truth: "They are black iron martial arts, but they are derived from the basic martial arts." "Basic martial arts?!" When the two women heard the words, they both screamed, and immediately thought of a possibility, but they were still not sure, and they could only confirm it after they went out to inquire. Seeing that they both looked wrong, Mu Bai thought he didn''t believe it. Then he bit the snake meat and said seriously, "Yes! I practice hard every night." I worked hard to cultivate at night, this shouldn''t be considered a lie to Axue. Besides, I am really tired, my hands are tired. Every time I clicked, I went down hundreds of times. I worked very hard. Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately took another bite and looked at the expressions of the two women. But who knew that after hearing this, their faces became a little weird. "This is how you are?" Asking if you don''t understand, this is a good habit that Mu Bai has cultivated, so he immediately asked after seeing the two women''s expressions wrong. "Heh! What do you like to do at night, you don''t have any points?" Shuangxue heard this, but did not speak, but Hu Yanfei was pretty carefree. Although it was a little hard to tell, she still said this. Even if you are still cultivating, you will really give yourself a high hat. But Mu Bai looked dumbfounded. He was just fine, and the two sides got along in harmony and friendship. Why is it going to start again after just such a while? Come and come, I adore someone but I have never been afraid of anyone! Immediately Mu Bai retorted: "Of course I have **** at night!" "!!!" "???" "You, you.... Xuexue, look at..." Seeing Mu Bai''s posture, Hu Yanfei suddenly couldn''t stand it. Looking at Shuangxue, she seemed to want to tear Mu Bai through. Seeing this, Shuangxue had no choice but to stop the two of them from continuing to speak, because after all, it was related to Mu Bai''s reputation, and it was inconvenient to talk outside. It''s better to have a few people talking seriously at home, and we must curb the evil spirit of Abai. At the same time, she also felt that it was time to talk frankly, Abai was still young, so she had to pay attention to her body. But now is not the time to talk about this, so she changed her conversation: "It''s time to get the sun and moon beads." Then he glanced at Hu Yanfei and gave her a look. The latter also nodded to comprehend, and said: "Well, Xue Xue, you and me go." Mu Bai was also attracted attention at this time, but when he heard Hu Yanfei''s words, he just wanted to take a living, but was rejected by the two women unanimously. There was no alternative, he had to cut a piece of snake meat again and watched the two women enter the pond. PS: I don''t know why, the inspiration spewed out in the last night, typing is like a god. Thanks again [Party and Government] for your reward, thank you~ There is also a reward for ¡¾Pause Update¡¿, thank you~ There is also the question about my update. In fact, before the shelves, I plan to update twice a day, but the readers are too strong these days, and I will add new chapters on the spot. If I''m lucky enough to be on the shelves, I will re-set the daily update volume, I hope everyone will forgive me. Although there will be changes only when certain data is reached, I have not been idle either. Recently, I am not refining the outline or looking at some useful materials for writing. So please let them go and watch, the earth does not explode, red beans are not supervised! Thank you for your support here~ Ask for a wave of recommended tickets, collect~ Hiccup~ Chapter 80： A wave of just flattening, another wave! 080 A wave of just flattening, another wave! In fact, the two women did not allow Mu Bai to go to Tanchi. Not only were they discussing how to try Mu Bai three times after going out, but more importantly, they would be more efficient in getting beads. Because after the formation of the Sun Moon Orb, there will be inexhaustible thin lines connecting the entire pool, and its lines are extremely hard, and even many of them can be put together to block the attack of the Star Swirl Realm. And Mu Bai''s strength was obviously not enough. In other words, Mu Bai is very weak now! Even to pick the treasure medicine, the strength is not enough. What else can he say about this, let''s see in the future! On the other hand, after Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue entered the water, they enveloped themselves with star power, not being corroded by the cold water. "Yan Fei, you go to the center and cut off the thin thread with fire. I''ll cut the ice." This is also affected by the Sun Moon Lake, causing some of the lines inside to contain fire and some of them contain ice. "Well, it can be faster in this case." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei quickly agreed, and stepped on the silk thread under her feet, and quickly swam to the place she wanted to deal with. However, it was also easier to deal with the loss of the two women than others. After being in the water for 2 hours, they quit to breathe in fresh air, and then continued to dive to deal with the thin lines inside. Even if they reach the Star Swirl Realm, their bodies still need oxygen supply, but with the improvement of their strength, they can stay underwater for several hours without breathing, even talking. This can also be regarded as a benefit brought by strength, able to expand their living conditions without being influenced by the outside world. Mu Bai naturally saw all this, and his heart was also mixed. I don''t know if it was stimulated. After Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue entered the water, Mu Bai did not really do nothing, but sat cross-legged on the spot and began to practice. With space, he rarely cultivates star power in this way. It''s not that this method is cumbersome, but that Mu Bai''s talent is not enough. At the beginning, Mu Bai practiced cross-legged enthusiastically. After all, it was the first time he practiced, how could he not experience it firsthand. But after one night, the number behind the cultivation base increased by only 1 o''clock. This made him feel very frustrated, so that he rarely practiced like this in the future. Because he didn''t know which part to cultivate, he took the attitude of cultivating a little bit and started cultivating star power on the spot. For a while, except for the water surface of Sun Moon Lake that was not calm, the rest of the court was quiet. After a day in this way, two shadows finally leaped ashore amid the two sounds of water. For a whole day, two women went in and out of seven. With their ability to control ice and fire, the processing time was changed from a few days to a day. I have to say that they get things done really quickly. If Mu Bai is really there, I don''t know how long it will take. However, this also shows. The man. Longer. Hearing the sound of the two women coming out of the water, Mu Bai also quit the practice and looked at them. Because of the resistance of the stars, the clothes were not wetted by the pool water, just as they were when they entered the water before. There is only something in Mu Bai''s heart... unfortunately? Of course, this thought just passed by, because in Frostxue''s hand, a black and white bead attracted his attention. "This is the Sun Moon Pearl?" Looking at the bead about the size of an egg, with a black and white texture and a star-powered halo on it, Mu Bai asked suspiciously. Because the polar snake before and this Sun Moon Lake, the color is either blue or red. Now it was so abrupt, and there was a black and white color. If it hadn''t been for the two women to pick the sun and moon beads before, Mu Bai would really not believe it would be like this. When she heard Mu Bai''s question, Shuangxue didn''t think much, walked up to him and handed him the beads. "Yes, Nuo, take the Sun Moon Pearl, and you will find a place to take it later, so that your cultivation speed will be much faster." Looking at the Sun Moon Pearl, which was dragged by Shuangxue''s jade hand, Mu Bai looked at the two women, their eyes rarely becoming deep, and when he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Hu Yanfei. "Don''t say anything, just thank you silently in your heart. I can''t help but cook more dishes. Although the taste needs to be improved, it is much better than the school." "!!!" Hearing that the depth in Mu Bai''s eyes just disappeared, he rolled his eyes at Hu Yanfei. If you have the ability, you can do it yourself and grab it with me every time you eat. Really, wait will let you know the law of human slaps-it''s so fragrant! But Mu Bai didn''t say this. After shaking his eyes, after receiving the Sun Moon Pearl, he took out the prepared food and gave it to the two women. After all, he had thought before that the two women would be very tired picking without rest day and night, so he prepared food for them. And I plan to watch the whole night by myself to give them a good rest. Just after the two women had a loving meal, a hearty voice sounded, interrupting the harmonious atmosphere of the three. "Everyone, can you sell me your sun and moon beads?" The three of them watched with the voice, only to see a young man with beautiful clothes and a few old men coming behind him. A young man of about 28 years old, with delicate eyes, holding a purple sword in his hand, and a pale green dress waving in the air. The aura that erupted from the Star Martial Realm''s fourth-tier cultivation base was quite a bit fierce. Several old men behind him were wearing black ancient costumes, with weapons on their hands, waist or back, and standing respectfully behind the young man. It''s just that a few people will be introverted, and Hu Yanfei and others can''t understand their cultivation. This was the first time Mu Bai saw someone wearing ancient costumes, because after coming here, the style of dressing here was almost the same as in the previous life, so Mu Bai suddenly saw this costume, which was a little bit novel. However, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue may have long been used to them. After seeing the people who came, they both put the food aside, took a step forward, and looked at the few people with guard. At this time, Shuangxue moved her hand, staring at a few people, and a cold voice sounded from this place: "I''m afraid I can only apologize. These sun and moon beads are also of great use to us." Hearing the refusal of the cold beauty in front of him, the face of the Chinese-clothed young man was stagnant. He obviously didn''t expect anyone to refuse him, and a smile appeared on his face. "This beauty, I''m afraid it''s too early to say." "Because of the weak cultivation aptitude of the sister-in-law in my family, I stepped into the stars for medicine. Now that I see this sun and moon pearl, I am determined to get it." "If you sell it to me, the price is easy to say, and my Gu family owes you a favor, how about it?" The Chinese clothing boy stared at several people word by word and said, obviously satisfied with the chips he had opened. But after he said this, Mu Bai and the three were unmoved, obviously they didn''t know what his family care was. But just when he was complacent, Shuangxue directly stunned him. "Gu family, I have never heard of it, but this Sun Moon Pearl is not for sale." As soon as the voice fell, the current atmosphere became silent, and only the soft breeze was heard. "Hahaha~" After staying for a while, the Chinese-clothed young man smiled heartily, as if he was extremely angry. "Really not selling?" After these four words were spoken, the old men behind the youth seemed to have received orders, stepping forward one after another, looking at Shuangxue fiercely. At this time, Hu Yanfei also stepped forward and took out a huge sword to pierce the ground: "No one has ever dared to buy or sell my old mother''s things. Do you want to try?" After speaking, Hu Yanfei''s Star Swirl Realm dual aura swept away, causing a strong wind. The people on the other side looked at her in disbelief. Such a young Star Swirl Realm? Where is the monster! PS: Fresh one is more, thank you for your support. I would like to thank the readers [Party and Government] for their rewards, thank you, thank you very much! Ask for votes, ask for collection~ Chapter 82： Damn rich man! (Reward accumulated 2000, plus more) 082 Damn rich man! Gu Feiyu snorted when he saw Mu Bai avoiding, but after seeing Mu Bai killing him, he smiled contemptuously. Star Martial Realm Second Layer also dared to rush to the fourth layer to fight. I can''t lift the sword, or you are too floating. Immediately, he galloped in front of Mu Bai, and Zi Jian waved towards Mu Bai. Seeing Gu Feiyu swinging his sword, Mu Bai, who was moving forward, did not hesitate and swung Xuanyue to meet him. "clang!" Zijian and Xuanyue collided, and an invisible wave of air erupted from both sides, blowing around. Both of them looked at each other in a little surprise. Gu Feiyu was surprised that Mu Bai, a second-tier Star Martial Realm person, could actually block him with a single sword. You must know that the two are completely different by two small realms. If he encountered such a warrior in the past, he wouldn''t say that he would cut it with a single sword, and he would definitely be injured if he went down with this sword. But what surprised Mu Bai was that the four-tier youth of the Star Martial Realm was better than the ordinary four-important Star Martial Realm. Thinking of this, Mu Bai pushed Xuanyue against Zijian forcefully, pushed the weapons of both sides away, and stepped on him, staggering. "Pump!" Following this mistake, another Xuanyue slashed Gu Feiyu''s waist with a single knife, and the blood instantly drenched Gu Feiyu or not. Although Gu Feiyu had four levels of the Star Martial Realm, he was ultimately defeated by Mu Bai, who was already capable of fighting the five levels of the Star Martial Realm, and only fought against each other once. Gu Feiyu has been injured! The gap is clear at a glance! . Perceiving the pain in his waist, Gu Feiyu touched his waist with the other hand, and then only saw the hand that had been filled with blood. "mine?!" At this time, Gu Feiyu didn''t know where he was. This young man with the double strength of the Star Martial Realm was very strong, and he was even more powerful than the four-tiered man in the Star Martial Realm. You can even kill him! Thinking of this terrible possibility, he didn''t care about anything else, yelling at the direction of the six men''s fighting. "Come back, this person is not easy!" Of course the four elders heard his words, and several of them felt tight. You can''t let Gu Feiyu have an accident, otherwise they will not survive as the guards. Immediately stopped the confrontation with the two women, and swept in the direction of Gu Feiyu. "Crack!" Just as they were about to withdraw from the battle circle, a huge blue barrier suddenly appeared in the air, covering all the people inside. It was the ice barrier created by Frost and Snow. Because of Gu Feiyu''s words just now, she naturally heard it too. Shuangxue was not merciful enough to let the enemy''s reinforcements come back, so he created this ice barrier. "Stay inside!" The elders, seeing such a scene, immediately lost their color. They have lived in Gu''s family for many years and naturally know what this means. "Supernatural power!" Shuangxue didn''t answer them, but looked at a few people with a very cold expression, propped her right hand to the side and opened her palm. I saw a trident made of ice crystals formed in her hands, and at the same time, a pair of ice crystal wings appeared behind her. After all this was over, Shuangxue flashed her figure and rushed towards several people with a trident. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but be surprised. "It''s been a long time since Xuexue took a weapon. I didn''t expect to see it today. Why can''t you think about hitting the attention of her beloved Mu Bai''s possessions?" After seeming to sigh, Hu Yanfei also held up the huge sword to keep up. Since the Frost and Snow flames are fully open, she naturally cannot fall behind. A flame dragon roared inside the ice barrier, and Hu Yanfei fell on the flame dragon head, followed Shuangxue, and rushed towards several people. ..... On the other side, after Gu Feiyu yelled at the direction of his scary fighting, regardless of the consumption, he directed a half-month sword energy in Mu Bai''s direction. "Half Moon Slash!" Black iron martial arts? ! Seeing the half-moon sword aura flying towards him, Mu Bai couldn''t help being stunned. It was the first time he encountered the Star Martial Realm capable of black iron martial arts. However, it seems that the temperature is not enough. Since Mu Bai has practiced several black iron martial arts to perfection, he has his eyesight. So when I saw Gu Feiyu''s moves, I knew at a glance that the opponent''s move was not complete, it was only a great success. "Dancing wildly!" Mu Bai didn''t choose to avoid, but head-on. With a frantic dance, the sky of blade light rushed towards that half-month slash. "boom!" The two immediately offset in the air, and Mu Bai danced even stronger. When the half-moon slashes were all dissipated, there were still many blade lights attacking Gu Feiyu. Seeing the blade attack flying over, Gu Feiyu''s heart made a ringing alarm, and he hurriedly used his body skills to hide away. "boom!" Countless flying blades hit Gu Feiyu''s original place, blowing up that area. And Mu Bai was not surprised to see this scene. Black iron body martial arts! After seeing Gu Feiyu''s first black iron martial arts, Mu Bai knew that there might be other black iron martial arts behind. Sure enough, Gu Feiyu''s second black iron martial art was also displayed under the sky of Mu Bai danced wildly. It seems that people in the big family have a lot of resources for cultivation. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. Because he had some understanding before, black iron martial arts, it is difficult to obtain, in the past ten years, Longhua City has only three, it can be imagined how scarce. And now Gu Feiyu has 2 or more. "boom!" Sighing and sighing, the two are now enemies. Seeing the latter escape, Mu Bai tapped the ground with his feet, and when he reappeared, his figure was already in front of Gu Feiyu. "Swish!" After swiping a few times in a row, when Gu Feiyu had no time to react, Xuanyue directly hit the opponent, blasting Gu Feiyu several dozen meters away. "puff!" After landing, Gu Feiyu couldn''t help it anymore and spouted a mouthful of blood. "Good risk, if it weren''t for this two-star battle armor, maybe I''m already dead." Thinking of this, he also touched the armor that he had summoned temporarily, which he used only after receiving Mu Bai''s attack. Only after being summoned, he has been under the Huafu, but now the Huafu has been smashed and torn apart by Mu Baidu before being exposed to the air. "Battle Armor?!" Mu Bai naturally saw his armor, and he understood that the opponent is still alive, and that armor has a lot of credit. The battle armor, which is similar in nature to the weapon, is also made of special minerals, which can assist the warrior in combat, and can offset part of the attack under the urge of the star power. It is very convenient to carry, just like Mu Bai''s first time wearing combat uniforms in Dalin Forest, as long as he wears the tool that carries it on his hand and presses the button when he wants to use it. And the battle armor also has a star rating, universal convention, from one star to nine stars. And what Gu Feiyu is wearing now is a precious two-star battle armor-scale armor. A battle armor that is polished from star beast scales and special minerals, which can withstand a blow from the star swirl realm. This is something that can only be seen frequently on the battlefield, and it is almost hard to see in the civilian market. Damn rich man! Mu Bai saw the armor on his body, and after a secret scream, he attacked again. Although the opponent had a battle armor, Mu Bai couldn''t break the defense, but the battle armor needed to be maintained by star power, and the impact of each hit, but it could not resist. Since you have a turtle shell, I will keep fighting! See if your tortoise shell lasts, or my shock lasts. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After making up his mind, Mu Bai''s attack became more swift and powerful, and every blow hit the armor, making Gu Feiyu retreat again and again without backhand strength. PS: The reward will accumulate 2000 again, thank you readers for your support. Thank you readers for your rewards, thank you! Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for collection~ Chapter 83： The wind is flat 083 | Around Sun Moon Lake, Mu Bai and Gu Feiyu are fighting fiercely. After Gu Feiyu used the battle armor, Mu Bai stepped up his attack. In just a few minutes, the originally dilapidated Sun Moon Lake had completely collapsed at this time. The surrounding vegetation was completely missing, and there were potholes everywhere. After two wars, the original sight of this place was completely gone. "Bahuang Fist!" At this moment, Mu Bai who shook Gu Feiyu back again and again, before he could fully stand still, a powerful fist wind hit Gu Feiyu''s battle armor again. "puff!" Gu Feiyu, who was injured again, burst out a bit of blood, looking at Mu Bai in shock. At this moment, he couldn''t believe that the things in front of him were true. A warrior with only the second stage of the Star Martial Realm could defeat him by two smaller ranks. Even more frightening is that this Star Martial Realm Second Layer has mastered no less than 5 black iron martial arts. Moreover, everything is complete! For him, this is a terrible thing. Once in order to cultivate a black iron martial art, it took him a whole month to get started, and it took three months to complete it. Until now, he has not reached completion. Why is this world so unfair? Thinking of this, Gu Feiyu was envious of Mu Bai''s martial arts talents, and at the same time understood why a dual-level martial artist in the Star Martial Realm could follow the team of two Star Swirl Realms. He has such capital. It is no exaggeration to say, if Gu Feiyu told his father about this. The latter will definitely come to accept him as a godson and win him into his own family. Such a person, even if the cultivation level is not high, is very useful. It''s just that he has no chance anymore. Because, under Mu Bai''s unremitting efforts, Gu Feiyu finally couldn''t maintain the armor, and it had already dissipated at this time. "Your turtle shell is finally knocked out!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he played very well just now, the consumption of so many martial skills was huge. In just a few minutes, the consumption of star power was over half again. "boom!" Immediately he stepped into the air and burst into an impact, and there was a series of air explosions in the air. He raised his right fist and blasted it towards Gu Feiyu''s abdomen. This heavy punch, coupled with the swiftness and swiftness of the Bahuang Fist, was no longer what Gu Feiyu could resist now. Therefore, under this punch, his body flew out like a truck. When it fell to the ground, it took several tens of meters to stop. "call out!" He had just stopped sliding, and he had already appeared in front of Mu Bai. At this moment Mu Bai was holding Xuanyue in his hand and looked at Gu Feiyu who fell on the ground. The latter also seemed to feel something, lying on the ground with blood spitting out, looking at Mu Bai who was condescending, there seemed to be a trace of fear in his eyes. "Let me go, we don''t have a big grudge, it''s just a treasure dispute, count me...cough cough, count me Gu Feiyu has a clumsy eye, and bother you." "In the future..... In the future, the well water will not be the river water, okay?" "Moreover, if you kill me, Gu''s family will definitely keep track of them, and then..." "Pump!" Before he could speak, Mu Bai Xuanyue pierced his throat directly, and the expression in the latter''s eyes also seemed to reveal a hint of weirdness. Obviously, I didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive. "When the time comes, your family will also come to make trouble?" After killing Gu Feiyu, Mu Bai whispered softly, as if he was completing what Gu Feiyu was about to say. "But if you don''t kill you, you will still suffer from Gu''s revenge." "Since it is an enemy, we must have the consciousness of the enemy-if we die, we live." I want to let you go? no way! I haven''t read the novels of previous lives less. How many people are let off by the protagonist for the holidays will cause trouble to the protagonist later. There are so many novel routines, but sincerely don''t deceive me! After Mu Bai finished saying these words, he pulled out Xuanyue and found a piece of cloth, first wiped off the blood inside and put it back in the sheath, looking in the direction where the six people were fighting. "Do not!!!" At this time, the several old men trapped in the ice barrier, obviously seeing Mu Bai beheading Gu Feiyu, yelled in disbelief, and their expressions became crazy. Because Gu Feiyu died, they had no chance of survival regardless of whether the next battle was won or lost. So at this time they didn''t care about anything else, they just wanted to break through the ice barrier and kill Mu Bai. But after all, I just thought about it, before they took any action, Frost Xue and Hu Yanfei restrained them to death. "Mu Bai, it''s over so soon?" Yijian pushed back those old men who wanted to rush towards Mu Bai. Hu Yanfei glanced in Mu Bai''s direction and was surprised to find that the latter was looking at them at this time. "Xuexue! Your Abai is very fast, it will be over in a while." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue also glanced at Mu Bai, and then the cold light flashed in her eyes. "We should speed up too!" After finishing speaking, there were countless ice crystal petals condensed around Frost and Snow. Among the petals, she was like a fairy full of fairy spirit looking at the old men in front of him. Then the petals gathered in the direction pointed by her trident, forming a huge tornado of ice crystal petals, killing a few people who were actually a little crazy and embarrassed. The tornado wind rolled all the way to the clouds, destroying everything around, especially those ice crystal petals, although they looked beautiful, but they were very sharp, and they chopped everything they encountered. At this time, one of the older elders was looking at the shadow of the air commanding ice crystal. "Yes... is it her?!" He had seen this figure before. When he was serving as the guard for Gu Feiyu''s outburst, he was called to the study by the family owner to see this figure. Although it was just a picture I saw, I was repeatedly warned by the owner that if Gu Feiyu encountered it, he should not provoke him. If you provoke it, let him do it for himself. When he heard this, how could he not know that even the Gu family could not provoke the figure in the picture. Therefore, when he first came out for a period of time, he was very cautious, afraid that his master would encounter this unpleasant person. However, he hadn''t encountered it for almost two years later, and he naturally forgot about it. In addition, Shuangxue was wearing goggles just now, and didn''t recognize it for a while. Just now, he suddenly flashed the figure of that photo in his mind, plus the figure of Shuangxue at this time. Except for a little grown up, everything else is the same. "It seems that we provoke an unprovoked existence." When the other elders heard this, they seemed to hear that their brother knew this person, and they had a question: "Brother Qiu, who do you know?" With that, he also pointed to the frost and snow in the sky. "Yes!" Hearing that, the old man surnamed Qiu smiled helplessly: "She is..." Before he could speak, the tornado caused by Frost and Snow attacked him. Naturally, he did not speak any more, and the others did not listen anymore. They used their own means to resist. It''s just that the tornado is too strong, and it didn''t take long for a few people to be enveloped in it. "boom!" Next, countless ice crystal petals flew freely in the ice barrier, and Hu Yanfei finally stood beside Frost and Snow, avoiding these petals. Because only near the frost and snow, no petals raged. It lasted for a minute before the calm inside the ice barrier recovered. Then, Shuangxue waved, dissipating the trident, ice wings, and ice barrier, and then walked towards Mu Bai''s direction without looking back. Hu Yanfei glanced at the frozen area, and then shuddered. Sure enough, Xuexue with this trick is like a ruthless fairy snow. Really cold! "Xuexue, wait for me~" Rubbing her cold thighs with her hands, Hu Yanfei looked in the direction Shuangxue was walking away and quickly followed. As for the old men, it is estimated that they have been wiped out by the ice crystal petals. Mu Bai stared at Shuangxue''s direction now. Good boy, this is incredible. This silly force value seems to be very high. PS: Thank you readers [Xiaochen Mo Yu¡î] for the 2 rewards, thank you! Dear readers, if you think the book is good, you can throw away your tickets and collections~~ Thanks! Chapter 84： Talent +1! 084 Talent +1! "What do you look at, is it so beautiful?" At this time, Shuangxue also returned to Mu Bai, seeing the latter standing in place as if she had lost her soul, and she rarely teased Mu Bai. "No, Axue, you said that after we go back, we two will love each other and we will not have this trick." Speaking, Mu Bai swallowed, remembering that he had been beaten by her after he had promised to go home before, if he was asked to do this. It is estimated that there will be no residue left, Where will you come and where will you go? Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shudder. "Snapped!" "What do you think! How can this trick be used in comparison." Shuangxue patted Mu Bai''s shoulder with the same force as before. That''s right, Axue shouldn''t use this trick to destroy me humanely. After all, there are not many good men. "Hi, Axue, why are you hitting here again? It''s been three times!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai touched the slapped arm and looked at her grinningly. "Look, I haven''t tried hard yet, it''s so painful. If I take more pats, I can be a lot harder. Just practice." Perhaps it was because of some changes in Mu Bai''s personality that Shuangxue was very happy, so when talking to Mu Bai now, she was a little bit teasing. "!!!" What kind of fallacy is this? Looking at Shuangxue, Mu Bai obviously didn''t expect the other party to say such reasonable words, but seeing his tired look, he didn''t say much, so he proposed to find a place to take a break. Maybe it was really tired, and the two women readily agreed. Next, the three of them collected their trophies, and found a hole half way up the mountain. Then, they used Mu Bai''s human flesh punching machine to make a cave half way up the mountain and rested in it. At four o''clock in the morning, when the night watchman Mu Bai was shifted to rest, he did not sleep, but found a place in the cave to sit cross-legged, and then took out the sun and moon beads to begin to absorb. This was what Shuangxue told Mu Bai when she was handing over the shift, so he could refine it quickly to see how effective it was. The three of them have been fighting for so long, isn''t it just to make Mu Bai this moment. So after entering the cave, Mu Bai started refining immediately. Then Mu Bai dragged the Sun Moon Pearl to his chest, then used his own star power to wrap the Sun Jade Pearl, slowly sucking it into his mouth. This is also what Frost Snow explained before. The absorption of Sun Moon Pearl is not like other drugs, it can be directly contained in the mouth for refining. Instead, you need to completely wrap it with your own star power so that it will not spill when the sun, moon, and star power bursts. Finally, the entire Sun Moon Orb is fused with one''s own star core, thereby achieving the effect of increasing the affinity of the star power and speeding up the speed of cultivation. Just now Mu Bai was the first step, Xingli package. And the next thing to do is to blend together. After he swallowed the Sun Moon Orb, Mu Bai controlled it to the star core in the Dantian little by little. Finally, the gray star nucleus echoes the Sun Moon Pearl. At this moment, the gray star core emitted a large amount of gray gas, all of which stretched out toward the sun and moon beads, drawing a little bit closer and swallowing it until it was completely disappeared. "boom!" After the Sun Moon Pearl and the star core were completely fused, the star core suddenly emitted a large amount of star power to irrigate Mu Bai''s whole body. This is the final step of refining it, Xingli shaping body. Feeling the star power circulating in the body, Mu Bai found that the cells in his body began to become active, and the capillaries on the surface of the body seemed to be all opened, madly luring the outside star power into the body. At the same time, there was a feeling of pain and tingling inside his body, and his spirit seemed to be clearer. Mu Bai knew that it was his body that was discovering changes. Finally, when this feeling lasted for about 3 hours, it gradually dissipated. Mu Bai hurriedly looked inside, and saw that his star core was emitting a full gray light, which was much bigger than the invisible gray light before. It''s finally not a cultivator! Seeing the changes in the star core, Mu Bai was very happy, although the gray light was no different from when ordinary people awakened. But it also means that his talent for cultivation is no different from ordinary people. I don''t know how many grades higher than he was before. Thinking of this, Mu Bai still took advantage of his excitement, and quickly began to practice. As soon as he started practicing, Mu Bai felt the star power that quickly entered the body, as well as the speed of star core refining. "This speed is probably more than ten times faster than before!" Talent +1 At the same time, Mu Bai felt relieved. The increase in his cultivation speed also meant that he could spend a lot less on skill points in the future. With more star power available, whether it is martial arts or other aspects, he can let go of his hands and feet. Of course, this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t need any skills at all, but for him at this stage, his cultivation can be used for his own cultivation. As for the skill points, he wants more martial arts, and only by consolidating his own foundation can he go higher. "Cool!" When he got up and smiled heartily, Mu Bai saw the two women come in. "Abai, how is your refining?" Seeing Mu Bai''s happy face, Shuangxue couldn''t help asking even if she knew the effect was good. "We live up to our mission and succeed perfectly." "Haha~" Shuangxue laughed happily when she heard this, and then she took Mu Bai''s arm: "Then you are great." "That''s not it!" "I said, pay attention, there are still people here." Seeing the pink atmosphere around the two of them getting stronger and the sugar content rising, Hu Yanfei interrupted them directly and forcibly ended what was going to happen next. "###!" This hateful woman always loses the chain at critical moments. Mu Bai looked viciously at Hu Yanfei, who had once again ruined the atmosphere, and rolled her eyes. The latter seemed to have a sense of feeling, with a small smug on his face, and a good-looking glance in return. Mu Bai couldn''t help being speechless, did not answer, as if thinking of something, and said to the two of them: "Where shall we go next?" Hearing this question, the two women both began to meditate. This industry has gained a lot. Even the Sun Moon Pearl was absorbed by Mu Bai and turned into a part of his strength. I don''t know how much better the results are than their purpose when they came. It seems that the heart between the girlfriends is very clear. After the two women looked at each other, they said in unison: "Let¡¯s stay in the inner world for a while." I knew it would end like this. Hearing the answers of the two, Mu Bai seemed to have guessed it in his heart. Because he didn''t know why, he also had some expectations to stay in it. Maybe it''s to become stronger, or to escape the senior year in school. After all, he also came from the third year of high school, and the slogan of "no bitterness or tiredness, third year tasteless" faintly surrounds his ears. At the same time, Mu Bai suddenly came to the inner world without asking for leave from the head teacher. When I came to another world, I got the first lesson, and it started silently. It''s really hard! Then Mu Bai hurriedly got rid of the mess, and then echoed the two of them: "Okay, continue to stay south?" "Yeah, there are actually many places in the south that I haven''t visited, so I will see if there is anything suitable for Abai." "Xuexue, you take a bite of yours, Abai, where do you put my girlfriend!" "..." PS: Thank you readers [Party and Government] for your reward, thank you! Continue to ask for tickets and collect them~ Chapter 85： Thousand beasts gallop! [I heard that the collection has increased, I am here] 085 million beasts Pentium! In a beautiful and beautiful mountain range in the inner boundary, a man and two women are walking among the forests. The expression was quite relaxed, the man even shook a piece of grass at the corner of his mouth, leisurely wandering around. Compared with other teams that walked carefully in the inner world, it seemed that the creatures in the inner world could not pose a threat to them. These three are Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue. At this time, it had been seven days since they dig out the snake''s nest in Sun Moon Lake. In the past seven days, except for the rest and on the road on the first day, the rest of the time. Under the leadership of Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, Mu Bai almost harmed the entire southern inner boundary. Because the strongest Star Swirl Realm Quadruple Star Beast had been killed by them, it was common sense that there were no creatures that could threaten their lives. Therefore, they did not appear to be as nervous as other teams. But in the past few days, the three people have gained tremendously. With Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, the treasure medicine and other items that were basically seen by a few people were obtained by them. And Mu Bai, because of his strength, rarely encountered a star beast that was evenly matched with him. Either encounter the kind of star beast that can kill him in one stroke, or Xing Zhi that can kill him in seconds. So along the way, he is either a cave piling machine without feelings, or a gourmet who marries chickens with chickens. There are very few opportunities to shoot, even if there is, it is to deal with the star beasts who want to rob them along the way. And most of them are still below the triple level of the Star Martial Realm. For Mu Bai, packing up is like playing with it. This also caused Mu Bai to never fight well after dealing with the three polar snakes. Hero, useless place! How tragic. Of course, he hasn''t been idle these days, driving the weighting instrument on his way, and will practice star power as soon as he has time, which also leads to a considerable increase in his skill points and star power. Especially Xingli, because of that battle with Polar Snake, he gained more than 2,000 skill points. In addition, in the following few days, there are 5 or 6 hundred credits each time, and it will soon exceed 10,000 points. Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Repair: Star Martial Realm Second Layer (2053000) Talent: Intuition: (81000) Martial skills: stepping in the air, dancing wildly, eight waste legs, eight waste fists, eight waste palms, fighting skills, basic cooking skills: perfection (300 300), Animal Skills: Animal Skills¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100100), Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (1520) Points: 9609 Mu Bai has a lot of ideas about this, but because this is in the inner world, he has many ideas that cannot be realized, and he can only go outside. This also allowed him to keep the skill points in the present, without using them. "Axue, we have visited the southern boundary of the inner boundary these days." Thinking of the mountains and the wandering lakes he had visited in the past few days, Mu Bai asked Shuangxue who was walking in front of the team. "Yes, according to the information on the map, we have almost covered the southern area." Speaking of Shuangxue, she touched the dull hair floating in front of her forehead, revealing a kind of cold cuteness. "How is it? Senior Mu Bai, it''s easy to act with us? You don''t need to act." Mu Bai looked at the long-legged beauty Hu Yanfei, who was in front of his Mu Bai senior, secretly gave him many nicknames, and made a cut. Why are things so clear? Boy paper is also to save face. And no matter what the answer is, the answer is yes, there is a sense of sight with a little white face; the answer is no, I don''t know if this woman will lead the war to Shuangxue. After all, he still owes a beating, so don''t talk nonsense during this extraordinary period. Be careful. "..." Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t talk to Hu Yanfei, it was a pity that the routine he thought of in his heart was useless, so you are lucky. "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" "Da!"... At this moment, suddenly the area where Mu Bai and the others were walking began to tremble, and the gravel on the ground also bounced with the vibration. Earthquake? ! The tremor is so strong! This was Mu Bai''s first thought. He didn''t know what to do. Forgetting the identity of the warrior, he immediately pulled the two women under a big tree, and then used his body to help them block the branches that fell from the sky. At first, the two women were still a little confused, especially Hu Yanfei, looking at Mu Bai a little strange. Although the relationship between the two has become good these days, it has not yet reached the point of dragging. But after understanding Mu Bai''s thoughts, he was a little dumbfounded like Shuangxue. "Eh, what do you two look like." Mu Bai, who originally thought it was an earthquake, looked at the expressions of the two women at this time, and his heart calmed down. "!!!" No, they are martial artists, even if they are hit by hundreds of catties of boulders, they just sprinkle water. Ok..... Looks silly. "Hahaha" X2 At this moment, the two women both looked at Mu Bai amusedly, and at the same time they were moved. When this guy encountered a dangerous situation, he would actually stand in front of his partner. Even if it wasn''t dangerous just now. "amount..." Seeing this situation, Mu Bai was also embarrassed to touch the back of his head: "Um, it crashed for a while, some..." "Alright, Abai, we know." Seeing Mu Bai''s dilemma, Shuangxue immediately spoke for him, and then Mu Bai looked towards the source of the earthquake. "Go ahead and see what is causing such a strong shock." Hearing that Hu Yanfei also put away her smile, took out the giant sword, and nodded to Shuangxue. Mu Bai is the same. I''ll talk about embarrassment later. Now I need to figure out what the situation is. Then the three of them quickly swept to the top of this mountain, and as they hurried, the sense of shock became stronger and stronger. Finally, when the three of them rushed to the top of the mountain, they looked down the mountain in the direction of the shock. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became serious. Looking around, the smoke and sand filled the sky dozens of kilometers away, covering the entire sky over there. But after a few people took a closer look, there were countless star beasts, fleeing here like crazy. Along the way, countless trees were knocked down and the ground was broken. In the high sky, there are densely packed star beasts that can fly, covering the sky and the sun. This scene of thousands of animals rushing has given a few people a great visual impact. And where these star beasts passed by, there was only an apocalyptic scene. No life! "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, Mu Bai and others also saw a lot of signal flare rising from the ground. "S.O.S!" Seeing so many distress flares, Mu Bai said in surprise. At this time, Shuangxue''s expression became more solemn, glanced at the two of them, and then took Mu Bai to walk back. Hu Yanfei saw this and immediately followed. Judging from its appearance, it seems that there is no plan to save those who set off the signal flares. "The star beast riots, the ten thousand beasts rush, whoever blocks in front of them will not survive unless you have this monstrous strength." Shuangxue pulled Mu Bai, seeming to explain why she didn''t save people, and ran down the mountain quickly, very fast. "And those star beasts, the weakest body tempering realm, the strongest Star Swirl realm, our highest here is also the Star Swirl realm..." When Shuangxue didn''t speak, Mu Bai knew what she meant. If they look back to save, there is only one word. death! In this case, unless the person has a fateful acquaintance with you and it is worth your risk, then forget it. There was no sound from the next few people, only the sound of stepping quickly in the forest. PS: Dear readers, the collection has increased again, so I''m here to post. New week, ask for tickets~ ask for collection Chapter 86： Orange alert 086 Orange Alarm "Da da da!"...... "Cack!" "Cack!" "Cack!"... "Don''t stop, run!" Shuangxue''s face became more solemn when she noticed the rumbling of the star beasts stepping on the ground and the clicking sound of breaking trees. These star beasts are too huge, even if it is her, it is estimated that they are just submerged in the beast tide in an instant. What happened in this inner world, thinking of this, she also glanced back, seeming to want to know the truth of the star beast riot. But the result disappointed him, all star beasts and the woods trampled by them were caught. "Help me! Help me!" At this time, a middle-aged man behind Mu Bai and them looked desperate and ran to the front embarrassedly. When he saw Mu Bai and them, he shouted loudly, trying to get their attention and save him. "Don''t bother! Save yourself first!" Seeing Mu Bai attracted by the cry for help, Hu Yanfei said coldly, her expression very serious. This is the first time I have seen such a Hu Yanfei. Seeing her look, Mu Bai sighed slightly. This Hu Yanfei is usually not fierce or vicious, or carefree, or the first time I saw her so serious, it seems that things are really tricky. In fact, Mu Bai knew how serious this matter was, and he hadn''t overwhelmed his love to save others. Without mentioning his strength, he treated it as desperate for a stranger. not worth it! Withdrawing his gaze at the middle-aged man, Mu Bai nodded at Hu Yanfei, and stopped paying attention. The middle-aged man seemed to be hopeless for help, and suddenly became decadent, and then showed a cruel expression, took out his weapon, yelled, turned around, and ran towards the herd. This scene is happening all the time in the inner world at this time, and many people are killed on the way to escape. What''s more worth mentioning is that even the star plants along the way were torn by the star beasts several times. Such a powerful impact stood like a torrent of steel, and everything blocking them in front of them was crushed. "Jingle Bell....." "Jingle Bell....." At the same time, at an energy detection station outside, suddenly the energy tower towering around the checkpoint turned from blue to orange, causing the alarm bell of the detection station to ring loudly. Many observers acted instantly and performed their duties. At this time, a young employee looked at the energy fluctuations on the screen, and his heart was instantly frightened. In the end, relying on his strong professionalism, he immediately shouted to the outside: "An extra-dimensional space gate appeared in the inner boundary of the forest of Dalin. The energy is huge. According to the system, the danger level is orange!" With a loud shout, countless observers rushed to hear the news. When they came in and saw the display on the screen, they all couldn''t believe it. At this time, an old man in a green robe of bacteria walked into the room and was taken aback when he looked at the screen, but he had been here for hundreds of years. He just heard him shout: "What are you doing in a daze!" "Everyone listens!" "Immediately send this information to the Qianlongxing federal government so that they can coordinate as soon as possible." "Finally, send this news to the major forces, and be sure to let them cooperate fully." "Also send this news to Cangyun Galaxy Terminus!" "Information urgent, mark: orange alert." "immediately!" At the end, the old man even roared out. Because he knows what the orange alarm means, that is the force that can affect a galaxy, the lives of millions of fellow citizens. In the human race, there are 5 types of alarms, white, yellow, orange, red, and black. Each level represents a different degree of disaster. White: The lowest level. Disasters will spread to a city. They are also the most easily resolved by humans, and they occur most frequently. Yellow: Planetary disasters, with the greatest impact on a planet of life, with amazing destructive power. Orange: A galaxy disaster, which affects a galaxy with a wide range and deep degree. It is the highest level of human disasters. Its appearance often threatens the life of a galaxy. Red: Territorial disasters, affecting the entire human race, can seriously damage the roots of the human race, only 3 times in history, the most recent one was 10 million years ago. Black: The power of genocide, the degree of destruction is known by its name, only once in history. Although the orange alarm is only in the middle, there are red and black on the top two, but there are only 4 alarms in the history of those two colors. Therefore, the orange alert that erupted in the Cangyun galaxy this time was not weak! Thinking of this, the old man suddenly thought of something. He quickly turned on his communication device and dialed a mysterious number. "General bacteria, the Cangyun galaxy is powerful, the young lady and the young master may be in danger." When I heard the news on the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence. "I will inform." Then the phone was hung up, and the old man didn''t show any expression when he heard this, and immediately left after giving a command to his hand. At this time, the information about Qianlongxing¡¯s orange disaster spread like wildfire, and countless forces were surging. First, countless teams of bacteria pulled out from the station and all went to the forest of Dalin. Then countless societies and gangs appeared from various planets, tangled together, and headed to Qianlong Star. Immediately afterwards, there were countless casual martial artists in groups, stepping on their weapons and heading to the accident site. ... But Mu Bai in the inner world didn''t know that they were running frantically now. "Boom!" Once again, the huge ice wall built by Frost and Snow was hit by the beast tide, but fortunately, it blocked the progress of the Star Beast by a few milliseconds. "This is not the way to go!" Looking at the distance that was gradually getting closer, Mu Bai said to the two women, using all his strength to tread the air. If Takong was stronger, maybe he could outperform these star beasts. This is not to say that Mu Bai''s stepping into the air is not fast enough, but that these star beasts, for some reason, their crazy running speed has broken through their limits, especially those Star Swirl realm star beasts, which have become faster at this time. And Mu Bai is the Second Layer of the Star Martial Realm. "Abai!" At this time, Frost and Snow built an ice wall again in the air, shouted to Mu Bai, and pointed to her back. "???" What is this? Mu Bai didn''t understand what she meant when she saw this action at first, but then she wanted to understand Shuangxue''s purpose. No way? ! What a shame! At this time, Mu Bai knew that Shuangxue was going to let him back, but a big boy, how could he let a girl back. Therefore, Mu Bai couldn''t accept it for a while, and the machismo broke out in his heart. But then... Looks like, memorize.... Not bad...... Not as good as... Go ahead. But before he waited for his upper back, Shuangxue seemed to know that he was embarrassed, and the Overlord immediately bowed, turned and flew towards Mu Bai, then put his left hand on Mu Bai''s knees, and his right hand on Mu Bai''s back. "Hold me tight!" "!!!" Princess hug! Because Mu Bai hesitated for a few tenths of a second, Shuangxue seemed unable to wait, and directly picked up Princess Mu Bai... Then Frost and Snow condensed wings behind him, and rushed forward at great speed. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei hurriedly formed a cloud disk under his feet, with fire spraying underneath, and rushing forward behind the frost and snow. And Mu Bai acquiesced to this posture after his brain crashed for a while. Although it''s a bit shameful and somewhat different from those romance dramas, it''s not much different at any rate. They are all male and female. Then his expression was distorted, and both of them trembled slightly. Ring.... Ring neck, right? ! PS: Thank you readers [Party and Government] for your reward, thank you! Thank you reader [Xiaochen Mo Yu¡î] for your reward, thank you! Ask for votes, ask for collection! ! ! Chapter 87： Escape 087 The Secret In the end, Mu Bai still succumbed to reality, very unwilling, and surrounded Shuangxue''s neck with a happy face. There was a little happily swinging his feet. "Abai, your foot swings slightly." "Oh." When Shuangxue noticed the small movements, Mu Bai stopped swinging. He just wanted to try this feeling just now. But then he couldn''t help himself, it should be poisonous! Then Mu Bai saw the surrounding scenery regress quickly, and also shrank his neck. It can be regarded as enjoying the speed that can only be experienced by Star Swirl Realm in advance. Looking at the beast tide that was a little apart, Mu Bai looked at the ice wing behind Frost Snow, and asked curiously: "Axue, who is the ice wing behind you?" "My supernatural powers." "Supernatural power?" Mu Bai is no stranger to this term, but it was the first time he heard it in this world, and he immediately looked at each other curiously, hoping she could elaborate on it. When Shuangxue saw Mu Bai like this, she didn''t know what he was thinking, so she immediately began to explain. "When a warrior is awakened, people who have outstanding talents and have different physical and mental powers than ordinary people have the hope of awakening supernatural powers." "The magical powers come in various forms, but they are divided into fourteen categories: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, devouring, darkness, light, destruction, creation, time, and space." "And mine is a different kind of water supernatural power, ice!" "The awakening of supernatural powers can only rely on the martial artist himself, and its cultivation is spiritual power." "When the warrior is awakened, supernatural powers can be used as a means, at your disposal." "In normal battles, you can integrate magical powers into martial arts, thereby enhancing the power of martial arts." "You can also control the ice and cremation form, change the region, these are all magical powers can do." "Of course this is just the most obvious thing. If you are interested, I will go back and find relevant documents for you." Shuangxue only said something concisely, but at this time Mu Bai already understood. Supernatural powers can be understood as the awakening source talent, and the source is the 14 categories Frost Snow just mentioned. At the same time, he understood that not everyone can play fire and ice. It''s just that the few people around him started from too high, which made Mu Bai feel that this "supernatural power" was a big deal. In fact, when he first broke into the Star Martial Realm, he was still excited for a while to see if he could transform flames and ice, but the ending was cruel. Now that she heard Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai completely understood the origin of controlling fire and controlling ice. Unfortunately, this body does not have this talent. Otherwise, the skill points should be useful, right? Thinking of this, Mu Bai is also a bit pity, and at the same time, he is also looking forward to whether he can have such magical powers. After Frostxue finished speaking, she turned her head to look at the beast tide behind her, her eyes surging with cold light, and another ice wall was in front of the beast tide. Maybe because of too many uses, her face has turned pale now. This scene happened to be seen by Mu Bai. The latter said distressedly: "Axue, the distance is getting farther anyway. Don''t waste it like this. You just said that magical powers require mental power. Look at your face now. Turned white!" Hearing Mu Bai''s concern, Shuangxue smiled heartily, indicating that it was OK, and then quickly swept away like the front. What a few people didn''t notice was that in the direction of the ice wall that Shuangxue had just built, there was an old man in a blue robe standing in the high school, looking at the direction where the few people were leaving. "My disciple is really stubborn. In such a situation, I don''t know how to squeeze the jade charm I left for her." "You know, you are my apprentice." "How could something happen to you." "just......" Talking about the old man''s expression changed, he was extremely cold, without a trace of emotion. "Orcs, you are so bold that you even invaded the territory of my human race." Afterwards, the old man snapped his fingers, and the star beasts who rushed came to a standstill, and finally only heard the sound of freezing. Finally, the star beasts were all frozen. "Snapped!" Another snapped finger sounded, and the star beasts that had turned into ice cubes all turned into ice crystal powder and disappeared into the universe. From the beginning to the end, they all looked indifferent, as if they were very relaxed. After the old man had done all this, he glanced at the direction where the few people had left, then waved his hand, and an extra-dimensional space door appeared, and he strode in. As he left, the scene returned to calm again. It took more than half an hour before a new wave of star beasts ran over, but at this moment, Mu Bai and the others had already run far away, not knowing how much, and the danger was naturally relieved. This was also the purpose of the old man''s trip. As for the rest, he wouldn''t care about it. Without his apprentice, it would not be worth his action. ..... "Huh! It''s finally here!" At this time, Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei and others finally arrived near the beam of light that had entered the inner world before, and stopped the galloping speed and landed on the ground. "Axue, are you all right." Jumping down from Frost and Snow''s hands, Mu Bai was too late to attach Frost and Snow, because it had been creating an ice wall, and also transformed its wings to speed up the travel speed. The mental energy was consumed too much. After landing, he staggered. Almost did not stand firm. Seeing this, Mu Bai naturally went to support her. Hu Yanfei also stepped forward at this time and looked at Shuangxue with concern. "It''s okay, don''t worry." Looking at the worried expressions of the two, Shuangxue held her temples with pale face, and let Mu Bai''s body support her, her tone was unconcealable fatigue. "You rest first!" It was said that Mu Bai was also a princess who hugged Shuangxue. The latter did not say that because he was too tired, he just let Mu Bai hold it. "You just hugged me, and now I have to pay it back. My advantage is not easy to take advantage of." It seemed that she was afraid that Shuangxue couldn''t let go. When Mu Bai was talking, she still smiled as a foil. "Haha, um, then I will take a break." Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Shuangxue chuckled. Maybe she was really tired, so she agreed. "Ok." After seeing Shuangxue closing his eyes to cultivate, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei on the side: "How is it, can it be supported?" Because Hu Yanfei also used magical powers all the way, Mu Bai asked with concern now that she saw her look tired. "It''s okay, let''s go out first, the inner world can''t wait anymore." "Ok." After speaking, the two went towards the beam of light. During this period, Mu Bai''s movements were very light. With the movements of his footsteps, his body did not fluctuate. He even used star power to protect Frost Snow''s body, and the surrounding wind and sound were all blocked. This scene was naturally seen by Hu Yanfei, and she couldn''t help but praise Mu Bai''s behavior in her heart. Ding! Good card +1 The two walked all the way, as they got closer to the beam of light, the more people they saw, everyone was very embarrassed, and apparently escaped from the battle royale just now. Walking on the road, from time to time he heard the surrounding martial artists talk, Mu Bai realized that the beast tide was not only in the south but also in the other three parties. And because there were no signs, most of the warriors in it just lost their lives, except for some who were quite researched or powerful in their body skills, almost all were overwhelmed by the beast tide. Basically, the people Mu Bai saw at this time were not in the Star Swirl Realm, or people in the Seventh Level of the Star Martial Realm. Except for him, there was no one with a cultivation base below the seventh level of the Star Martial Realm. It can be said that this sudden wave of Star Beasts caused heavy losses for those who had to open up wasteland in the inner world, with a mortality rate of at least 90%. Even higher! Listening to those people talking all the way, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei finally walked near the beam of light. It''s just that now this place has changed drastically, the guard is countless times stricter than before, and there are teams of bacteria people coming out of the beam of light. As they go retrograde in danger, they will always stand in the front line for the first time, just like now. And it''s not just them, there are also many people in the community who come spontaneously. Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei stopped and looked at each other for a while, then walked towards the beam of light. They who have just experienced the speed of life and death, just want to rest at this moment. PS: Thank you readers [Party and Government] for your reward, thank you! Ask for votes, ask for collection~ Chapter 88： If you want to hold her stomach, you have to... 088 If you want to hold her stomach, you have to... Stepping out of the inner world, the two did not stop and continued to walk outside. Because of this incident, several people will naturally not continue to blend in. When facing a single star beast, Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei may easily kill it. But if you encounter the animal tide, the effect of a few people is minimal. And for some reason, Mu Bai''s heart was also warning him to leave, as if telling him that this matter was no longer something he could participate in. Mu Bai naturally believed in this feeling, and his intuitive practice made Mu Bai understand that it could not only play a role in battle, but also other aspects. Early warning is also one of the functions he discovered recently. But it is not as magical as imagined, surveying the future and knowing what will happen next. But it is a mysterious and mysterious feeling, which can help Mu Bai turn a good fortune into a bad situation. Of course, this also requires sufficient strength, otherwise the feeling is strong, and nothing can be done without strength. Fortunately, because of the occurrence of the animal tide, many people who survived the escape just now chose to leave, so the Federation also specially prepared a special exit channel before. And there are medical staff checking along the way, so the service should not be too good. It''s just like a Vip channel. Walking out of the small town where the space of different dimensions was placed, this small town is already crowded with people, and many warriors who have heard the news are here. There are even some news people who started live broadcasting. For the sake of timeliness, really desperate. Mu Bai hugged the sleeping Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei and walked out of the town. There happened to be a taxi parked there, and the two of them got on. Along the way, the driver also looked at him frequently, and couldn''t help sighing at this wise world. Looks handsome, really, beauties gather around. So angry! Finally, Mu Bai got off the car and left in the driver''s weird eyes. "Crack!" After opening the door, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei''s expressions were also relaxed when they saw that they had not returned to the nest in those ten days. "I''m going to rest first, if I have something to say tomorrow." Because the sky had darkened when he arrived home, and the consumption during the day, Hu Yanfei went straight to her room to sleep as soon as she returned home. Suddenly, her figure stopped in front of the door. "Xuexue is asleep, when you put her back in the room to sleep, you can''t do strange things, otherwise..." Hu Yanfei also made a scissors gesture, with a fierce expression on her face. How could Mu Bai not know this common gesture in all worlds? He only felt that there was a cold spot, and he walked with his legs in small steps. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei chuckled slightly before returning to the room: "Good night!" "good night." After seeing Hu Yanfei go to rest, Mu Bai tiptoedly hugged Shuangxue back to the room. As for strange things, he really didn''t dare to do it. Not because of being threatened. It is because Frost and Snow is only 17 years old at this time, and 18 months of age. In addition, the federal government has regulations in this regard. Mu Bai said he was not in a hurry. At this stage, his strength is the top priority. It will become stronger in the future, and will have a longer lifespan, and it will not have a lot of time to be happy. "Hehe, when this silly sleeps, he doesn''t have any iceberg temperament." Mu Bai put Shuangxue back into her room, and it was amused to see the latter actually sucking his fingers to sleep. "It really brought the habit of childhood to big." In her memory, Shuangxue slept like this when she was young. Thinking of this, Mu Bai had some regrets. It was not me who grew up with you, But, I will be with you in the future. Gently covered Shuangxue with the quilt, and looked for a while, Mu Bai went out lightly. At this time, Shuangxue seemed to have some sweet dreams, and a sweet smile appeared on her face. "It''s so cool!" Lying on her warm and soft big bed, Mu Bai rolled on it several times to show her miss. "This time it was really thrilling." Holding the quilt, Mu Bai remembered the experience these days, but he didn''t expect it to be so rich. When his head was hot, he entered the inner world. Thinking about it now, he was really impulsive at that time. "Just if you don''t go, there will be such a big gain?" Mu Bai was also amused when he felt his own changes. Opportunities and strength coexist. "Right, collect skill points." Thinking that it was just after 12 o''clock, Mu Bai lowered his head in fear and entered the space. Looking at the ball of light, Mu Bai immediately waved his hand and accepted it. +404. This also indicates that his skill points exceeded 10,000. For Mu Bai, this is a major breakthrough, and he has much more space to manipulate. add a bit! I want to add some! Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at the light curtain, basic cooking skills, plus! -400, upgrade to basic cooking skills, one star chef! Star Chef? ! Mu Bai had heard of this thing, co-existing with pharmacists, alchemists, farmers... these professions are all very rare professions in the universe, and the number of them is very small. But there are fewer Star Chefs because his cultivation system is not yet complete. I heard that it was a profession developed by a strong man who loved to eat a long time ago. But after the strong man came out, he didn''t have time to study, but he fell because of some things. It is not a pity. Star Chef is a magical profession that allows food to perform its functions perfectly and integrates star power into food. Later, after countless people''s groping and exploration. The profession of Star Chef is gradually enriched, and the classification is the same as other professions, from one star to nine stars. The food made by Star Chef can heal, cultivate, and nourish the soul... It has a wide range of uses. In the universe, such a profession is no less popular than pharmacists. Even if Star Kitchen''s auxiliary capabilities are greater than combat capabilities. It can not only satisfy the appetite, but also become stronger. Who doesn''t love such a profession? For this profession, Mu Bai is naturally very happy. If the increase in talent before, let him save a lot of skill points. The appearance of Star Chef gave him a long-term guarantee for the future. Because he understands that even if his talent has reached the level of ordinary people, the more difficult it will be to upgrade to the next level. But sometimes, skill points are still used. It will be a big expenditure again. However, the appearance of Star Chef made him breathe a sigh of relief. With food as assistance, his cultivation speed would keep up even after he got behind. As for the expenditure of food materials, Mu Bai has not cared about it. What Star Coin can solve is nothing. Moreover, ordinary ingredients, under the cooking of Star Chef, will have some effects on the warriors, but the star ingredients are not used to eat them. The cultivation of Star Chef mainly requires the foundation of strength, and secondly, the control requirements for Star Power are very high, and it also requires years of accumulated cooking experience, so this also leads to its small number of people. After all, people with strength spend most of their time on other things, and cooking is impossible. But these are very simple for Mu Bai, let alone that he is a family cook, even if he is a means to improve Star Chef, he can also get his skill points. In short, the appearance of Star Chef made Mu Bai''s mood rippling instantly. "There is a saying, if you want to hold her stomach, you have to..." "Tether her heart!" Speaking of Mu Bai''s expression after thinking of Shuangxue after eating his food. It will be wonderful. And Hu Yanfei, just wait, greedy you to death! Thinking of the life after turning over, Mu Bai couldn''t help but fantasize. However, he did not rush to digest the extra information in his mind, but continued to glance at the light curtain. "Black Scale Reverse Armor!" He wanted to highlight this bronze skill today, and at the same time wanted to see what kind of skill it would be. It is false to say that Mu Bai is not greedy. Then he started to light up frantically, accompanied by the refreshing feeling of penetration. -500! The black scale reverse armor immediately changed from copper to silvery white under his gaze. At the same time, the number behind has also changed, becoming 30. Just when Mu Bai found that there was no change, he felt that his eyes were dark, and his consciousness had escaped into a void. PS: Thank you reader [Yin Haoren] for your reward, thank you! New first week and second day, ask for recommendation~ ask for collection~ Chapter 89： I am Star Chef! 089 I am Star Chef! Coming to this dark space again, Mu Bai''s expression was calm, because he had experienced the last time, he naturally knew that this was the place to accept the inheritance of animal skills. After looking around, I found that it was still as dark as ever. Mu Bai immediately cast his gaze on the wolf-shaped shadow that gradually formed. I saw wolf-shaped shadows rubbing their limbs on the ground, always preparing to charge, with sharp fangs exposed outside, looking fiercely forward. "Roar!" Suddenly the wolf shadow roared at the front, and the killing temperament instantly filled the entire space, and Mu Bai intuitively felt a killing intent. At this moment, the wolf shadow galloped forward, opening the beast''s mouth and facing the front with a bite. Although all this was nothingness, Mu Bai still saw the space under the wolf''s mouth being torn off a large piece, and the surrounding void was also rippling at this moment. "What a powerful bite." Mu Bai was marveling at the horror of Wolf Ying''s blow. Suddenly Wolf Ying seemed to have seen his movements, and then rushed towards Mu Bai with the beast''s mouth open. "Wow!" Seeing the wolf''s mouth, he almost bite it, Mu Bai immediately felt his eyes dizzy, and he returned to the space before him again. "My God, the shadow''s movements just now were so scary, I want to come alive." Mu Baixin, who had withdrawn from the void, patted his chest with lingering fear, and then he felt something more in his mind. Beast Skill¡¤Spike! This beast skill is a bronze beast skill. It is different from the wolf claw. If you use it, you need a carrying body, so that they can be transformed into the carrying body and become a sharp blade similar to wolf teeth. Moreover, the martial arts used by wielding the wolf teeth will be much more powerful than when not in use. Moreover, the wolf''s teeth were sharper, with a sense of tearing, and also carried the meaning of killing a wolf, which Mu Bai had never had before. Spike is a state-of-the-art melee martial arts. It was actually a state-type skill. When Mu Bai saw this, he was a little surprised. You know that in the universe, there are three types of martial arts: The first type: offensive, the martial arts are mainly offensive, Mu Bai''s Dewclaws, and the Bahuang series can all be summarized here. The second type: Auxiliary type, there are many auxiliary martial arts, such as treatment, defense, body skills... all are here, and its representative is Mu Bai''s stepping into the air. The third type: state type, martial arts with buffs, this kind of martial arts can improve a person''s combat state during use, such as strength, self-healing power, speed... It''s like the wolf Fang that Mu Bai had just acquired, but with too few state-type martial arts, and it was even rarer in Qianlongxing, so Mu Bai was so happy after learning about its functions. Although these three martial arts have their own merits, the most mysterious, powerful, and state-type martial arts must be the first. It is like your trump card, when used in battle, it will be your magic weapon to win. Of course, the premise is that the gap between the two sides will not be too far apart. After seeing this martial skill, Mu Bai suddenly felt that tonight was worth it. Then he went to digest the content about Star Kitchen again, and two hours passed. When everything was digested, Mu Bai looked at his panel. Name: Mu Bai (a man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Cultivation: Star Martial Realm Second Layer (2073000) Talent: Intuition: (81000) Occupation: Star Chef (one star) (01000) Martial Skills: Stepping in the air, dancing wildly, Bahuang leg, Bahuang fist, Bahuang palm, fighting technique. Animal Skills: Animal Skills¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100100), Animal Skills¡¤Spike Fang (050) Items: Black Scale Reverse Armor (030), Ice Flame Reverse Armor. Points: 9413 "Why is there this comment after the name? I used to have low talents. I can bear it if you say that. Now my talent is at the level of an ordinary person. Is it because I can''t see ordinary beings?" "There is a problem with this space thinking!" After Mu Bai complained about the sentence behind his name, he looked away. "There is an additional profession in the column. It seems that Star Chef cannot be summarized in the skills. One to two stars requires 1,000 skill points, which is not expensive." "Take it!" "The bronze fangs are full of needs..." "1x100=100" "2x100=200" "..." "5000!" "5000 skill points are full of wolf teeth, it is also a bronze martial arts, no loss." "Take it!" "The next Black Scale Inverse Armor should be a silver skill, but every click requires more than 100 skill points. Put it aside and try it later." Speaking of Mu Bai, he turned his gaze to the last Ice Flame Reverse Armor, his expression was a bit agitated, but to his disappointment, since he got it, the words on the Ice Flame Reverse Armor turned gray. There is no response. "It seems we can''t add some to it yet." When he said this, Mu Bai felt a pity in his heart. In fact, he really wanted to see what was in this Ice Flame Reverse Armor, ice or fire? this problem! But I can''t see it. Although Mu Bai has regrets about this, it will be fine for a while. "Add some!" -1000, one star chef is promoted to two star chef. -5000, animal skills ¡¤ Spike (5050). "Huh! Cool!" For half an hour after Mu Bai finished adding points, he hasn''t moved, but leaned lazily on the light curtain, as if he had entered the sage mode. This is the time he used the most skill points, so it feels a bit long-lasting, and it has only been relieved now. "There are 4413 skill points left. Look for basic martial arts these days, and strive to arm yourself with martial arts." Almost just an instant, Mu Bai made this decision. Although he now has a lot more methods than people of the same level, Mu Bai is still a little dissatisfied, because he doesn''t have magical powers, and he will always interact with people like Shuangxue. There is a big gap. So he wanted to try, arm the whole body with a variety of martial arts, and see if he could narrow the gap between the two. Then he didn''t click any more skills, and left the space. However, he didn''t sleep, but found a place to sit cross-legged and practice star power. Because of the increase in talent, Mu Bai has recently practiced star power more and more frequently. He seems to like the feeling of getting stronger by himself, of course, at this stage, his favorite is to get stronger with skill points. After practicing Xingli until 4 a.m., Mu Bai stopped, then turned on the weighting instrument, walked into the martial arts room to start today''s exercise. 5 times! This is the result of Mu Bai these days, as his strength has grown stronger, and recently he has turned on the weighting instrument when he is on the road in the inner world. With such a high level of intensive training, his body can bear more and more weight, so he has practiced 5 times as much as it is now. Only let him have the effect of exercise. This also means that the difficulty of acquiring skill points is getting higher and higher. It wasn''t until 7 o''clock in the morning that Mu Bai stopped practicing martial arts in the martial arts room and ran to make breakfast. Because of the ability of a two-star cook, Mu Bai made a masterpiece of starlight when cooking, and from time to time he had star power incorporated into the food. Even if it''s just the most common ingredients, the effect that Mu Bai has made now is not only the appearance and fragrance, but also the taste is better than before. I don''t know how much. What''s more, the pumpkin pie and milk he is making now have the effect of refreshing and refreshing, and a little bit of speed improvement. Although the effect is not great, it is enough to show how convenient the status of Star Chef will make Mu Bai in the future. No matter what problem you encounter, one sentence: "I''m Star Chef!" All the problems are solved easily, just like this. After making breakfast, Mu Bai used star power to maintain the calories of the food and sat at the table waiting for the two women to come out. At the same time, he picked up the basic martial arts on the table and began to read. "It smells so good, Abai, what have you done." With a nice voice coming, Shuang Xuemi walked out wearing rabbit pajamas, blindfolded, her hair randomly scattered everywhere. While talking, he walked to the table. At the same time, Hu Yanfei also walked out in her nightgown, but there were T-shirts and trousers inside, which didn''t let someone feast their eyes. "Oh, Mu Bai-senior breakfast is really delicious today, I have to try it." Then he walked to the seat in a hurry and saw Mu Bai flipping through the basic martial arts as he was about to start. Then he picked up a piece of cake and asked curiously. "Mu Bai senior, what are you doing?" "I''m trying to become stronger, thinking about how to defeat you two little monsters in the future." "..." "speak English!" Mu Bai was shocked when she heard Shuangxue''s words. I was so fascinated just now that I forgot that the two of them were beside me. "No, I''m just looking at the basic martial arts to see which ones suit me." PS: Thank you readers [Party and Government] for your reward, thank you for your continued support! Ask for votes, ask for collection! Chapter 90： How are you such people! (I heard that the recommended ticket has gone up, come and see) 090 Why are you such a person! Hearing what Mu Bai said, the two women immediately expressed their understanding, and did not say much. Then take the pumpkin pie and lightly bite a small piece. After just biting down, the two women felt that the sense of chaos they had just woken up disappeared, and then they felt that their minds became very clear and their spirits improved. "This? This... is this?" Hu Yanfei reacted first, looking at the pumpkin pie on her hand in disbelief, and then looking at Mu Bai in doubt. And Shuangxue also looked at Mu Bai, with a look as if you were hiding something from me. Mu Bai put the books together at this time, as if he had already guessed this effect. He is very satisfied. I saw that he didn''t answer the two women immediately, but picked up a pumpkin pie and ate it. Ok.... tasty. It seems that the cook is very handsome. Then he took another sip of the milk, found that it tasted great, and nodded while eating. "Go ahead..." "speak English!" Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai who was eating slowly and could not help at first, reminding Mu Bai to tell her the situation. Then she was afraid that he would jump off and talk nonsense, and then remind him not to talk nonsense. Yes, the boss has spoken. Originally, Mu Bai wanted to lose the appetites of the two women for a while, but after hearing what Shuangxue said, he knew that it would be too late if he didn''t speak any more. Then he put down the milk and pumpkin pie, and looked at them with unpredictable expression. "I''m Star Chef." "!!!" "???" The news was so hot that it made the two women dull for a while before reacting. Shuangxue couldn''t help standing up and looking closely with Mu Bai''s face. Genuine! After confirming that it was Mu Bai''s deity, Shuangxue returned to her original seat, looked at the food, and looked at Mu Bai. Then thinking of his unspeakable master, frowned and asked: "Abai, have you only recently become a star chef?" Mu Bai was a little dazed by Frost and Snow''s operation, but immediately understood that his hand had indeed changed too much. Maybe it will make Shuangxue suspicious, but this star chef is too important to Mu Bai now, so he will show it. It''s just a matter of origin, Mu Bai didn''t intend to speak directly, but... Drag word..... As for the question of Frost and Snow, it is fairly easy to answer: "Yes, recently." Yesterday was also in the recent category, not a lie. Hearing that the two women looked at each other, both were a little curious about who Mu Bai''s master was in their minds. But thinking of Mu Bai''s serious and serious expression in the inner circle, the two immediately dismissed the idea. When he can speak later, he will naturally. But Mu Bai''s identity as a star chef made the two of them happy. They could become stronger by eating and would not gain weight. Which girl does not love. "Abai, what kind of food can you make." Although she won''t go into details, Shuangxue is still very curious about what food Mubai will cook. After all, there are so many foods, so you can pay more attention to it and make more. "All, less than two-star ingredients." "!!!" "???" Since they asked, Mu Bai would naturally not hide it. "Are you a two-star chef now?!" Hu Yanfei swallowed the food in his mouth, and looked at Mu Bai incredulously, as if he hadn''t heard it anywhere. A person without the Star Swirl Realm can actually handle ingredients below two stars. It should be said that he is very talented. Still terrifying. "It''s barely a two-star, it''s slower when dealing with two stars." Speaking of Mu Bai, he also touched his nose, this is still the content with the contribution of skill points, because his strength is not in the Star Swirl Realm, and logically speaking, he can''t handle the two-star ingredients. But the skill points give him the content of the two-star cooking, almost all-knowing and omnipotent. Among them, there is a special method of food processing, which tells how to deal with food at higher levels. "There are special means." Thinking of this, Mu Bai hurriedly added a sentence, which was considered as completely blocking their mouths. Sure enough, after the two heard the words, they looked like I knew and didn''t ask. The next two women are exploring what to eat in the future, where the two-star ingredients are available, and the ingredients will also be in the scope of their exploration in the future. After all, there was a Star Chef by his side before, and such resources had to be used. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the identity of this star chef. And Mu Bai just sat quietly and ate breakfast, which seemed to be used to him. At this time, they would ignore Mu Bai temporarily. No way, there are few men in the family, and Mu Bai can''t get his sovereignty back. Let''s do it first. While chatting, the breakfast was over like this, because I still wanted to take a few days off, so I didn''t plan to go to school. But the only thing that puzzled Mu Bai was that after he finished washing the dishes, he walked out of the kitchen and saw two women sitting in jeopardy, looking at him solemnly. What is this? After taking a few sheets of paper, Mu Bai dried his hands, and walked towards the two women curiously. "What are you doing?" "Abai, sit down first." "okay." Seeing this look, Mu Bai knew the two women had something to do with him, and at the same time he was guessing what it would be. Is it the ingredients? Without letting him think about it, after the two women looked at each other, Shuangxue secretly sighed that she was the one who came, and listened to her. "Abai, I know that adolescents are energetic now, but I also hope you can restrain." "Yes! I hope you restrain." "And if you do this now, you may be satisfied for a while, but your body will not be able to stand it." "Yes! I can''t stand it." "When you are a martial artist at the age of 16 to 18, you can only achieve higher levels if you have a solid foundation. I hope you can put more energy here." "Yes! Focus on it." "..." For the next few minutes, Shuangxue was talking, Hu Yanfei was on the side: "Yes!..." Such strange words, coupled with the seriousness on his small face, although Mu Bai didn''t know what he had done wrong, he actually had a kind of confession on the spot...Fart. "and many more!" The more they talked, the more they couldn¡¯t understand, Mu Bai had to interrupt the two of them and said: "Please explain, so I don¡¯t understand, and, Hu Yanfei, can you be a little bit cultural, repeater! "you!" "Yan Fei, sit down first, sit down." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei immediately stood up and pointed at Mu Bai, couldn''t help but stepped forward and gave Mu Bai a punch, but Shuangxue stopped him and made Hu Yanfei stop. After Hu Yanfei settled down, Shuangxue immediately gave Mu Bai a beautiful white eye, and then stopped tweaking, and said bluntly: "We heard you recently..." In the next few minutes, Mu Bai held his head as if he had heard some incredible news. If it weren''t for Shuangxue''s serious look, Mu Bai couldn''t help but suspect that they were driving. I haven''t got a driver''s license yet! How are you such people! After Mu Bai combined with Shuangxue, he still had the same feeling when he used skills. Maybe it''s really me. Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly didn''t know what to say. This space pits him! Then he also understood the encounters from the first point of skill to each point of skill. It turned out that the error occurred here. Finally, I know all this. But it was too late. Because they looked convinced, they also admonished Mu Bai for restraint. Mu Bai knew that if he didn''t tell them about the space, no matter what he said, the two women would not believe it. As for the space issue, Mu Bai really didn''t think about it. So he had to pinch his nose to recognize it, then restrained and tried not to make a sound. Seeing him, the two women confessed their mistakes. They had no face to see the expression of Jiang Dong''s father. After looking at each other, they didn''t speak any more, got up and left. I plan to give Mu Bai some space to sort out his mood. After all, a girl knows such a private thing, even if she usually has a thick skin, it will take some time to strengthen. But when Hu Yanfei walked to Mu Bai''s side, she sighed and patted his shoulder. "Senior, you are usually pretty good, but you don''t know how to exercise restraint. I hope you will think about it and don''t disappoint my Shuangxue''s expectations." "Knowing mistakes can be corrected, and doing good things is great." After speaking, he walked back to the room with a sigh, as if he was still whispering: "I didn''t expect my old lady to say such a literate sentence, huh!" Only Mu Bai sat in place, his mouth twitching. PS: Thank you readers [Party and Government] for your reward, thank you! Thank you readers [Qingxian] for the 2 tips, thank you! Ask for votes, ask for collection~ Chapter 91： Teacher Mu, come out! 091 Teacher Mu, out of the mountain! All morning, the two women stayed in the room, as if they wanted to leave Mu Bai space for him to relax. Mu Bai didn''t think there was anything about this, he was self-clear, so he was naturally not afraid to say anything. Just be wary of yourself in your heart and be careful. Because the two women are their own, they didn''t feel anything when they heard his skills, but if they were to be heard by others, rumors would be flying all over the sky, or... So for the sake of his reputation, Mu Bai decided to go to a place where no one else was when he decided to use his skills. If there are people, you must control your emotions and emotions and don''t mess around. Lest there be such beautiful misunderstandings again. After deciding on these, Mu Bai returned to the table and continued to read the basic martial arts. At this stage, he still had to see how to increase his strength first. It wasn''t until Mu Bai was cooking at noon that the fragrance filled the room and the two women came out of the room. Ah! woman. Without looking back at them, Mu Bai knew that the two women were already sitting on the table waiting for his food to be fed. Next, at the time of a meal, a few people seemed to have nothing happened in the morning. Sure enough, there is nothing embarrassing that a meal cannot solve. If so, add another meal. After eating, the two women sat on the sofa with a cozy expression, watching those brainless romantic dramas on TV. When Mu Bai finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, Shuangxue patted the place beside her with a smile, motioning to sit down. Oh? So proactive. Seeing this, Mu Bai went over to sit unceremoniously, asked about the fragrance of Shuangxue''s body, and touched his nose. A bit allergic to fragrance. "What''s the matter? You don''t usually let me sit here." After sitting down, Mu Bai didn''t think much about it. As for Shuangxue''s understanding, it must be because the other party had something to tell him. "No, this is for you." Seeing that Mu Bai knew her so well, Shuangxue didn''t have much to do, and she took out a stack of A4 paper that she had prepared and gave it to Mu Bai. Ok? What contract did you sign again? Then Mu Bai took it suspiciously, but when he saw it, he realized that it was not. "Detailed explanation of basic martial arts?" Seeing these words, Mu Bai was a little stunned, explaining what the **** was it, and then seeing him pointing to this detailed explanation and looking at Shuangxue: "This is?" "This is something that universities can only come into contact with. I heard you say that your basic martial skills have evolved into black iron martial skills, so we found this and let you see if it is this." It turned out to be like this. Hearing Shuangxue''s answer, Mu Bai suddenly realized that he didn''t expect that the other party would care so much when he said casually. But when he knew the value of this book, Mu Bai stopped hesitating and began to study it. Because the content is not too much, Mu Bai read the information after a while. After closing the information, Mu Bai exhaled. The huge stack of information just now made him feel excited. At the same time, he also knew another meaning of basic martial arts. inherited! If you learn martial arts from other places, what level it is. It''s like if someone learns a black iron martial art, then the power of this martial art can only play the black iron martial art. All the warriors in the human race have learned this kind of martial arts left behind by others. Because they are the mainstream and the way of martial arts teaching. This situation has always been the case since the human race began to cultivate until now. But there is no absolute in everything. After the human race experienced the Great Dark Period, several of the strongest human races collected all the martial arts in the world, and divided them into many categories from complex to simple, forming one basic martial skill after another. It can be said that those basic martial arts contain many principles of martial arts, which are waiting for later generations to develop. If you have an excellent talent in martial arts, you can comprehend your own martial skills from the basic martial skills. The highest can become a diamond! Martial skill level: black iron, bronze, silver, gold, platinum, diamond. Of course, from the basic martial arts, there are people who belong to their own moves, all of them are amazing and brilliant, but no one can be upgraded to diamonds, the highest is platinum. Because this road is undoubtedly related to creating martial arts. It can be said that if you are talented, basic martial skills are your martial arts treasure, without talent, basic martial skills are just basic martial skills. Because of this, many warriors still practice existing martial arts. It is said that the Federation blocked this news because it was worried that many people would waste their star power cultivation because of basic martial skills. Only those who have gone to university, or whose strength is above the Star Swirl Realm, can know. Therefore, these news have not been published in the private sector or on the Internet. Thinking of the information in the data, Mu Bai knew why he could derive his basic martial skills into black iron martial skills. It''s not because I''m handsome, but it''s formed naturally. Thinking about it all here, Mu Bai secretly sighed that God is fair, not looking at the value of the face to enjoy the meal. "Have you finished watching?" Shuangxue saw Abai finished reading, and then sat down, cheating over and asking: "So Abai, you really understand martial arts?" After this question came out, even Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai, wanting to know the other''s answer. "Hmm! Dark Iron Martial Arts." Mu Bai leaned back slightly, after all, being so stared at him was really uncomfortable. "Hiss~" Upon hearing this, the two women both took a breath. Regarding the difficulty of the derived martial arts, the two of them naturally knew that after practicing for so long, they had only cultivated the selected basic martial arts to completion, and there was no sign of understanding other martial arts. Now that he heard that Mu Bai had an understanding, how could he not be surprised. Although Mu Bai was surprised a lot today, but they thought of Mu Bai''s martial arts talent, only amazing. "Abai, you are so outstanding." "I rely on, Senior Mu Bai, what did you eat to grow up." "Oh, excellent talent." Hearing the words of the two women, Mu Bai immediately made a pose that he thought was very handsome. "vomit!" Seeing Mu Bai''s narcissism, the two women both pretended to be nauseous, and then she saw Shuangxue holding Mu Bai''s hand very happily: "A Bai, what trick is it? Can you tell me something." Normally, martial arts is a warrior''s trump card, no one would say. But the opponent was Shuangxue, and Mu Bai naturally did not hide it. "Shenfa-Take Kong, Legs-Bahuang Legs, Boxing-Bahuang Fist, Double Blades-Kuangwu." The rest of Mu Bai didn''t say, after all, there were too many words, which was a bit uncomfortable. "Abai, if you are not sure that you are my Abai, I really doubt you have been caught in the upper body." "!!!" Sister, you guessed it. Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai''s heart tightened, thinking like this, but she still knocked her forehead unmovingly: "What do you think in your head all day, be normal, don''t read those novels." "Everything that goes through is fake." "Oh." Shuangxue touched the knocked forehead and answered with a pouting mouth. But then he thought of something and said seriously: "Abai, you will be told about this later, otherwise there will be trouble." Hu Yanfei also reacted on the side: "After you say this martial skill talent, it is estimated that it will cause a shock, after all..." In fact, Mu Bai also knew the seriousness of the matter, but because Shuangxue asked her, Mu Bai didn''t want to lie to her, so... But after hearing the words of the two women, Mu Bai quickly agreed. After chatting for an afternoon, the two women fully reacted from the news. Rao is that the two of them have met many talented people, and after seeing Mu Bai''s martial arts talent, they digested it all afternoon. Especially Shuangxue, the joy in her heart at this time is even more than that of her ten years combined. Abai, it''s not a waste. He is an extreme genius, he has a strong talent in martial arts. Thinking of this, Shuangxue couldn''t help crying in her heart, and finally she wouldn''t be farther away. ... Naturally, Mu Bai was still cooking dinner, but when he sat down at the dinner table, he saw two pairs and four staring eyes looked at him. "Guru." Mu Bai swallowed, and the expressions in the eyes of the two women made him a little uncomfortable: "Just say what you have, as long as I can do it." Hearing that the two women said in unison: "Continue to teach us basic martial arts after dinner." Ok? Ask me? For their proposal, Mu Bai naturally... Readily agreed. He is actually very happy to help them become stronger. PS: Ask for recommendation tickets and collections every day! Chapter 92： What am I doing again? ! 092 What am I doing again? ! When Mu Bai agreed, the two women were also very happy. At the same time Mu Bai also understood why the two women had to practice basic martial arts even if they reached the Star Swirl Realm. I always want to comprehend martial arts in basic martial arts. Fortunately, I have a high talent, and I''ll be done with one click. A dinner is like a war again, until the last bite is eaten. Next, Mu Bai accompanied the two women to teach them. It¡¯s just that he, who finally has the dominant power, naturally... "Hu Yanfei, what are you doing with punches? It''s a big deal. It''s not you playing giant swords." "Legs! Raise your legs, where are you kicking others." "..." One night, Mu Baiyan taught by example and spent several hours with the two girls before finishing the basic martial arts course taught tonight. ... This continued for several days, and several people lived the life of a family home. Sometimes during the day they chatted and played cards to relieve the pressure during cultivation. In the evening, Mu Bai will continue to teach them basic martial arts. After a few days, with their talents, there will be some improvement. Mu Bai couldn''t help but be speechless with such efficiency. Sure enough, the talent is high and he can learn everything quickly. At the same time, because of the orange warning, the whole Qianlong star blew up. From time to time, I will see strong people from other places, it is said that there are people who are stronger than the Star Swirl Realm, but Mu Bai has never seen it. And it has been several days since the incident came out, so under the federal investigation, the whole story of the incident has also been published on the Internet. It turned out that the inner boundary of the forest of Dalin somehow formed a portal, connecting the side of the beast area. It''s just that when it was just formed, it was not stable enough. A powerful aura spread from the other end of the portal to the star beast in the inner world, causing a crazy riot in the inner world. Because of this, it was discovered by the human race ahead of time. Otherwise, if the portal is completely stabilized, it may be a terrible thing for the Cangyun galaxy. I am afraid that more than one galaxy is affected. But even if it was discovered, the orange alarm had just begun. It takes time for the Federation to attack near the portal and destroy it. What''s more, the portal is now stable, with many powerful star beasts coming. Fortunately, there are people from all sides in front of him to resist, so that Qianlong Star seems to be in peace. Because under the surface of this peace, some people use their lives to defend this peace in unknown places. However, these have nothing to do with Mu Bai for the time being. Although he has been staying at home these days, there is no reduction in sports. Still keep 600 skill points into the account every day, stable and lasting. Name: Mu Bai (an ordinary man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Repair: Star Martial Realm Second Layer (4043000) Talent: Intuition: (101000) Occupation: Star Chef (two stars) (010000) Martial Skills: Stepping in the air, dancing wildly, Eight Desolate Legs, Eight Desolation Fist, Eight Desolation Palm, Fighting Skill, Magic Night Armor, Eight Desolation Fingers, Hardening Skill Animal skills: animal skills ¡¤ wolf claws (100100), animal skills ¡¤ wolf teeth (5050) Items: Black Scale Reverse Armor (030), Ice Flame Reverse Armor. Points: 3413 After a few days, because the practice did not use skill points, there was no breakthrough, but the growth rate has made Mu Bai quite satisfied. He estimated that in a month, he would be able to break through to the Triple Star Martial Realm. This kind of speed was something Mu Bai couldn''t even think of before. There are three more skills, one is basic defense, after being spotted by Mu Bai to the black iron skill, it becomes a magic night armor. It is a kind of black iron martial art that has the strength of the stars on the body surface. It is very powerful. According to Mu Bai''s speculation, it can resist all damage below the fourth level of the star martial realm at this stage. At 90% damage, one to three% damage from Star Swirl Realm''s one to three levels, and the magic night armor directly shatters if it reaches four levels or more. Because Mu Bai had tried it, he used this trick to test Frost and Snow when he first practiced the Night Armor. The result is self-evident. In Mu Bai''s view, the extremely hard shell, Frost and Snow all shattered with a little seriousness. By the way, Mu Bai was beaten severely, which was regarded as fulfilling the agreement in the inner world that day. In general, the appearance of Magic Night Armor brought Mu Bai''s melee strength to a higher level. Right boom? Don''t be afraid, come and play the one that doesn''t dodge! The second one is the basic fingering. After being spotted by Mu Bai with the Black Iron skill, he became the Eight Desolate Fingers. In addition to condensing star power on the fingers to increase combat capability and destructive power, the Bahuang Finger also has a shooting effect similar to the Six-Medition Excalibur, which can be regarded as making up for Mu Bai''s shortcomings in far-reaching attacks. This is also Mu Bai''s favorite move, after all, he really likes Six Vein Excalibur. The third basic forging body became a hardening technique after being spotted by Mu Bai to the black iron skill. Unlike the magic night armor, hardening works directly on the body, making the body very hard and resisting! And unexpectedly, its effect is the same as the night armor, and it can be superimposed with it. Of course, this is not like 1+1, but decreasing in power, for example: If a Star Martial Realm quadruple punches Mu Bai, causing damage 1, 90% will be blocked by the magic night armor, and actually 0.1 damage hits Mu Bai. Then through hardening, 90% is blocked, and the real damage is 0.01. This is also the reason why Mu Bai intends to develop the anti-bomb tactics. With these two defensive skills, his resistance to attack has been improved a lot, and when he fights hard with others, he doesn''t even have to worry about getting injured. Because one hit goes down, the damage caused will be attenuated twice. It can be said that the skills Mu Bai has gained in the past few days have transformed him from a semi-warrior assassin to a fully armed warrior assassin. The improvement of strength and means is not just a little bit. On the morning of December 16th, just on Monday, a few people did not play as usual after eating. They should be busy, instead they went back to their rooms to pack their things. After all, this is a good day for the three of them to discuss... The day back to school. After almost a month passed, Mu Bai almost forgot that he was still a student. This student is... Some dereliction of duty. The three-person team, as usual, came to the campus in parallel. "My ice queen finally appeared, so I miss it." "Seeing the ice queen, life is perfect!" "Goddess Feifei seems to have become beautiful too." "Yeah, yeah, it''s a good match for two girls walking together." "..." "Why this little white face is still there? Didn''t the Internet say that he was dumped?" "That little white face shouldn''t be between the two..." "Seconded!" "+1" "+1" "..." At first Mu Bai felt very depressed to go back to school, but when he heard these people''s words, he instantly felt that his youth was back. I love school~ In the eyes of everyone''s jealousy, Mu Bai and the two women walked side by side, even talking and laughing, envious of others. "Abai, how come you are like a child and you are still fighting with them." Shuangxue naturally knew Mu Bai''s intentions. She didn''t care about these visions. Seeing Mu Bai doing this, she didn''t bother to say anything, just watch him. So naive, said with a smile. "I see, Mu Bai is just a child, Xuexue, you have to spend some snacks, a child can hardly take it." Hu Yanfei also joked at this moment. "Where, I am defending the sovereignty and **** them off." Mu Bai rolled his eyes at the surroundings, anyway, they were not resistant to him. "I don''t bother to care about you, remember to have dinner on the rooftop at noon." Seeing Mu Bai''s expression again, Shuangxue smiled again, and walked to the place where several people split and said to Mu Bai. "Okay~" This is also what the two women talked to Mu Bai. There is a star chef by the side, and if you can squeeze it well, you can''t waste any resources. Then the three separated and each returned to each classroom. Back to the second class of the third year. "Hello everyone~" Mu Bai''s arrival once again won their attention, but there was a little sympathy, pity and sigh in his eyes. Seeing this, Mu Bai was dumbfounded. Why do these people look like this? Fortunately, the next person rushed over from the table to avoid embarrassment that no one would say hello. "Ah, Brother Bai! You have done a big deal. This is something I can''t envy, brother!" Ok? This is a bit familiar! Then Mu Bai looked at Liu Chan who was running over and said in confusion, "What am I doing again?!" One for three.... Love exposure.... Still an illegitimate child... "Also, Liu Chan, can you change your lines, don''t keep me coming in just like this, you are tired of listening, you know?" PS: Thank you readers [forgotten] for your reward, thank you! Ask for votes, ask for collection~ Chapter 94： Trancin 094 Transtar After lunch, as Frostxue said, the principal notified the whole school to gather for an oath. As for the freshman and sophomore students, they came to watch the excitement. After all, this is a conference prepared for the college entrance examination, and the third year of high school is the protagonist. Standing on the playground, because the number of people in each class is constant, they are standing in a square formation facing the rostrum. The third grade of high school all stood at the center, and Mu Bai was in the second class of grade three, which happened to stand directly opposite the rostrum, beside the general. "Lao Liu, your family is not well informed about news sources, is there any news about this?" Mu Bai, who was standing in the farthest row of the class phalanx, asked Liu Chan in front of him in a low voice. In his opinion, Liu Chan''s family news source is quite broad and he should know. "Brother Bai, this is the college entrance examination. The news family in my family is correct, but it is only Qianlongxing. It is the one who decides our exam..." Liu Chan pointed to it as he spoke. The intention was self-evident. It was not Qianlongxing''s federal government that decided their college entrance examination place. It should be the Cangyun Galaxy... "That can only wait, but I''m curious about where the exam will be taken this year." Mu Bai was not discouraged about this. For him, it was just pure curiosity just now. Based on past experience, with his current strength, he can still get a good result in the exam. "Oh, isn''t this Mu Bai? I thought you couldn''t come to school anymore." "Hahaha." When Mu Bai and Liu Chan were chatting, a long-lost voice came. It was Ling Rui from the first grade of high school, the man who had bet with him. "Ling Rui, what do you want, did you say that on purpose?" Before Mu Bai could answer, Liu Chan directly refuted Ling Rui. Although Liu Chan was not good enough, he used to take care of Mu Bai the most in school. According to his words, the eye is right. Just assume that you and I are friends. This person is very shocked and straight. So now he heard Ling Rui''s sarcasm and Mu Bai was the first to jump out. After all, everyone knows that Mu Bai was "dumped". "Why, don''t let me say it, I''m here to care about the alumni." Ling Rui glanced at Liu Chan, and then walked with a few people, with a mocking expression on his face. "Ling Rui, this is our second class, you have crossed the line." When Ling Rui brought people over, he had already noticed that Xin Yue, Li Lang, and Ollie Heixiang also came over here, and immediately blocked in front of Ling Rui. The three of Li Lang are also considered masters at school. In addition, the school deliberately cultivates a sense of competition, so in the past two years of high school, there has been little friction between the first and second classes. As a result, the relationship is not friendly, especially when Ling Rui, who belongs to the same school bully in the same class, competes with Li Lang. It''s just that Ling Rui''s talents are better, so he has the upper hand. Upon seeing this, the other students in the first class also slowly gathered here, and the second class naturally walked towards several people. "Hey, look, there are melons, Class 1 and Class 2 are starting again!" "Damn, really! It''s the third time this month." "It''s fun now, I don''t know if there will be a fight." "Probably not. If you fight, Class 2 may suffer." "..." At the same time, because of the changes here, the eyes of other classes also glanced here. It''s really adolescent, full of energy, and there is nowhere to spread it. Mu Bai looked at the people gathered, like the scenes of his class in junior high school before, and immediately pushed aside the crowd in front of him. The cause of this matter was him, and he naturally had to solve it. "Leave it to me, he came at me." Walking to the front, Mu Bai glanced at the people in front and smiled confidently. "Brother Bai, it''s still me..." "Old Liu, it''s okay, Ling Rui, I haven''t taken it to heart yet." Seeing that Liu Chan wanted to persuade him, Mu Bai patted him on the shoulder and glanced at Ling Rui with contempt. Mu Bai was telling the truth. With his current Star Martial Realm dual level cultivation base, his vision had already become wider under the stimulation of Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue. "okay then." Seeing Mu Bai said this, Liu Chan naturally agreed, but he followed Mu Bai closely to prevent Ling Rui from suddenly starting his hands. After all, the two had a holiday. Not only him, but even Xinyue and others followed Mu Bai. These little kids are very loyal. This was the first time Mu Bai felt that maybe at school, it was quite interesting. Shaking his head, walking to the front, Mu Bai looked at Ling Rui: "What happened to me, you can''t control it." "I remember there was a bet, why? Didn''t you bow when you saw me?" "you!" Seeing which pot of Mubai opened and which pot to mention, Ling Rui was originally a disagreeable character and just wanted to do it. "Why? Do you want to write a five-thousand-word review?" Suddenly, a severe reprimand sounded, and Wu Ming, the head teacher of the first class, came over, and Mei Liangxin was with him. "Professor Wu!" "Teacher Eyebrow!" Seeing the people, the students were like mice and cats, and the atmosphere just disappeared instantly. No matter where it is, teachers are the creatures students fear most. Moreover, Mei Liangxin and Wu Ming are very good to students. They are both famous for fighting for resources and protecting shortcomings. So everyone, this teacher, comes from the heart. The melon-eating class just now disappeared, the teachers are here, and the farce is over. Go back to each house and find each mother. "what happened?" Mei Liangxin walked to the second class at this time, looked at everyone, and looked at Mu Bai in surprise. Because there was no class for him in the morning, he didn''t know that Mu Bai was back. This emotionally hurt baby was finally willing to step forward. Obviously, he also thought that Mu Bai was trapped by love. "Teacher, it''s okay, Gang Lingrui looked at me and said that he wanted to honor the bet. I said no, he insisted on honoring it." "Can''t stop it." "!!!" "???" Suddenly, everyone was taken aback when they heard Mu Bai''s words. Can still play like this, knowing it. When the students in Class 2 heard this, they suddenly felt that Mu Bai was very pretty... Of course this was also heard by Ling Rui. He immediately wanted to refute, saying that Mu Baixue spit out, and then he heard the original hustle and bustle. Principal Zhong is here! "Go back and stand, and I will clean up you later!" Seeing this, the two teachers hurriedly called the students back, planning to wait for the autumn to settle the accounts. Naturally, Ling Rui could only hold back the words, and pointed to Mu Bai: "Final exam, you can wait!" After hearing this, Mu Bai just spread his hands: "It''s up to you." However, he secretly remembered in his heart, if you really meet, let''s fight. Then I thought about the time, and the final exam was about to come in about a month. Returning to the position and standing, the figure of the principal clock also came to the podium, wearing a simple suit and holding the pipe, but the momentum on his body made the court very quiet. "I think you guys also know what the purpose of gathering everyone is today, the swearing ceremony, and the location of your second exam for the college entrance examination will also be announced." "Wow~" Although I knew it for a long time, the students in the audience could not help but discuss in a low voice. The college entrance examination is the most important turning point in their lives. There is only one time in a lifetime. After the exam, it is gone, and there is no possibility of repeating. And after the age of 18, it is the age of the fastest growing martial artist, if you get a good score in the exam, you will enter a good training place. For their future life, it can be said to be infinitely beneficial. "be quiet!" At this time, the head teacher of each class gave a low shout to the students, and glanced over the students in the class to see who would dare to speak. Being stared at by such eyes, these students calmed down one after another. Don''t be stared at by the teacher, or it will be the beginning of your nightmare. Review, clean up, sit under the desk. Will accompany you. Under such terrible consequences, everyone knows the current affairs as the best. "Hehe, it seems that everyone is also very concerned about this issue." Principal Zhong on the stage saw the crowd calm down and said with a smile. "Then I won''t talk such nonsense, just go straight to the subject." Speaking of this, Principal Zhong also took out a stack of documents, which seemed to be printed with the Cangyun logo. "Qianlongxing senior high school students will take the college entrance examination at Tranxing this time. Together with the senior high school students of Fanyuxing and Lingyunxing, there are 15 million people." "boom!" Hearing the news, the crowd suddenly became lively below, and the students who knew the news about Tran Star began to talk to the people around them. Mu Bai also recalled in his mind at this time whether there was any news about this planet. Transtar? ! PS: Late at night, ask for tickets online~ Chapter 95： A hundred schools for hegemony 095 A hundred schools contend for hegemony Telan Star, Mu Bai finally found this planet in his memory. It is a biological planet that exists in the Cangyun galaxy. It was developed 5,000 years ago, and the Cangyun Federation has raised countless star beasts from the Body Tempering Realm to the Star Swirl Realm. The surface gravity of the planet is twice its normal value by human standards. It is equivalent to doubling the weight with a weighting instrument, which greatly increases the difficulty for the reference students. Of course, there is no Mu Bai among them. In addition to surface gravity, Tran has another characteristic. The temperature is extremely high, with a temperature of more than 10 degrees at night and 60 degrees during the hottest day. Therefore, most of the star beasts that are raised above are heat-resistant species. This also clarifies the characteristics of star beasts, and some may control fire. Apart from these, it is basically the same as Qianlong Star. I think it is because its temperature is very high, and it is not suitable for people who have not awakened to survive, so it is not a living planet for humans. The nature of Transtar is actually similar to that of other dimensions such as the Forest of Dalin, but because its star beasts are raised by humans and are more controllable, its risk is slightly lower. But it can be said to be a very serious challenge for these people below grade three. Since its development, its planet has been used by the Federation as a special place for college entrance examinations for senior high school students. The last time Qianlongxing took the college entrance examination on this planet was 20 years ago. "It looks like I have to go through the information on Transtar." In Mu Bai''s memory, there is only this information. More detailed information needs to be consulted. "Regarding the news about Tran, I hope everyone can wait to discuss it. Now I have one more thing to announce." Seeing that the discussion was not diminishing, President Zhong had to interrupt and announce the next news. coming! For some reason, Mu Bai always feels that the following can be more interesting. Not only Mu Bai, but other students also raised their ears at this time, wanting to hear what news will come next. "Hehe, it''s nothing. The Ministry of Culture of the Qianlongxing Federal Government has issued a document. Because of friendly promotion of the development of schools and exchanges and cooperation among students, the competition of the 100 schools is hereby held for one month." "During this period, all students will be invested on a star beast colony planet, in order to hunt star beasts to earn points." "The school that ranks first in total points will get the first place in the school and rewards." "In addition, all students will also be ranked, and the rewards for those who rank first include star coins, points, and bronze martial arts." "Wow!" As President Zhong''s words fell, the sensation this time became even louder. Whether it was the competition for hegemony or the ranking of students later, it was very attractive to students. Especially the points and martial arts behind. In the Federation, in addition to the transactions of Starcoin, there is also a hard-to-connect virtual currency, which is points. But Mu Bai only knows that he needs to participate in official signs to get points. It''s like this Inner War, and everyone who participates will get points. Points will be obtained based on the strength of the aliens that are hunted. Don''t underestimate this virtual currency. Its purpose can only be used to exchange training resources, even if it is only like this, the martial artist''s dedication to points is much higher than that of star coins. Because the points can be exchanged in various warehouses in the Federation. You can redeem at any time! This is also the reason why warriors like points, If you have money, you can indeed buy a lot of things. Even in major auctions and transactions, you use star coins to trade. But where do many warriors come from so many star coins, plus a lot of medicines, star medicine, it is difficult to see on the market. As a result, it is basically monopolized by the rich. The points can be different, backed by the federation, there is no premium behavior. How many points is it, you can get it by using the points. This is good news for many civilians. However, the preciousness of the subsequent Bronze Level 5 is self-evident, and there are very few people in Qianlong Star. Even Mu Bai has only one bronze martial skill: animal skill¡¤spike Mu Bai also showed some interest at this time, whether it was points or bronze martial arts, he was very interested. Because these two items are very suitable for him now. So he decided to win first this time. Fight it, Bicycle to motorcycle? Ok, Fight it. It seems that these classmates can''t pose a threat to me, they are out of those star beasts. Almost instantly, Mu Bai decided that he could do it. At the same time, the principal also announced on the stage the time for the 100 schools to compete for hegemony: after the final exam That is next month. Hearing this, Mu Bai planned to use this month to prepare, although according to the current news, other students could no longer pose a threat to him. But just now I said that I would compete on the planet that breeds star beasts, which means that there must be star beasts above the star martial realm. Now only the existence of the Star Martial Realm can make Mu Bai take it seriously This also means that Qianlong Star or Cangyun Galaxy, a shallow shoal, is not the place where Mu Bai stayed for a long time. Because the potential here is still too low to suit Mu Bai''s development. Next, Principal Zhong spent more than an hour talking on it before letting the students disband. "Brother Bai, this time the Hundred Schools Contending for hegemony can be played, then you and I will be divided into groups, so that you can have a care." Back in the classroom, Liu Chan sat down and said to Mu Bai, looking a little expectant. "Haha, let''s talk about it then, first deal with the final exam." Mu Bai didn''t agree first. He knew that Liu Chan said this, just to help him After all, everyone''s memories of Mu Bai''s cultivation level still remain in the body tempering realm double layer. It was not that Mu Bai wanted to keep the matter of strength secret. Mu Bai just didn''t bother to say that there are some things, just let it go. "Yes, by the way, I have to write my homework. I have piled a lot these days." "..." Looking at Liu Chan, who was rushing homework again, Mu Bai concluded that he was either rushing homework or on the way to homework. ... At night, in the martial arts room. "Bang!" "Bang!"... I saw three human figures moving quickly between the scenes, all using physical power, without using the slightest star power. "Axue, your punching is a little slower, faster!" Speaking of Mu Bai sideways dodge the punch of Shuangxue, then his arm was blocked. "boom!" At this moment, a muffled sound rang, and Hu Yanfei''s kick was blocked by Mu Bai. "Hu Yanfei, how many times have you said, don''t be muddled with your feet, just paused for a while when you went out." "Moreover, the waist is strong!" "boom!" After speaking, Mu Bai kicked sideways and forced Hu Yanfei back, then grabbed Shuangxue''s fist and patted him with a palm. When the latter saw this, he was immediately ashamed, broke free of his grasped hand, and backed up several steps in a row. When Shuangxue stabilized, Jiao said: "Abai, the palm of your hand just now!" "amount....." "Can''t help but be careless." Seeing that Shuangxue seemed to have a tendency to go crazy, Mu Bai answered while tapping his palm. "Make you unbehaved, how many times have you said it, restraint, calm, can you learn from your master, be more serious!" "..." "..." "Okay, I think I trained for another 2 hours, let''s take a break." "Ok." Now every night, Mu Bai will teach the two women basic martial arts, and strive for them to master the state of Consummation as soon as possible. This has also been from the beginning of words and rumours to the present example. Of course, both girls are using basic martial arts, and they haven''t used star power. Otherwise, it would be Mu Bai''s turn to be so arrogant. But because of example, there will be some irresistible contact, which Mu Bai is also helpless. It''s all the brain''s fault! This Mu Bai is really nonsense. Whether it is fighting skills or intuition, they are all miraculous skills in actual combat, which leads to many judgments and attacks from the enemy''s most vulnerable place... But these things aside, because of Mu Bai''s teaching, the two women have grown up gratifyingly. Especially Shuangxue, Mu Bai felt that it would not take long before she could master the perfect boxing technique, and then she needed to rely on her own understanding. As for Hu Yanfei, the basic leg technique has reached perfection, and she is waiting for her to master it thoroughly, and she may find that Mu Bai is quite easy to use recently. Hu Yanfei always intentionally or unconsciously allows Mu Bai to practice the basic sword technique, and its purpose is self-evident. Shuang Xueben had the same idea, but she was worried that this would affect Mu Bai''s cultivation, so she didn''t say it. In general, both of them have made great progress recently. Mu Bai has a sense of accomplishment about this. The master led the door, Practice depends on the individual? Do not! Ace basic teacher Mu Bai only uses 998, Bring home basic martial arts... PS: I would like to thank the reader master [Party and Government] for your reward, thank you! As well as the reward of the reader master [No change in the past year], thank you! Ask for votes, take away a wave! 666 Chapter 97： This student has something 097 This student has something "It''s okay, there is a delay, the teacher understands, after all, the teacher often encountered delays in class before." "It just so happens that your class is singular, and you will be the teacher''s sandbag in this class...No, practice with the teacher." Hearing Yan Qing''s words, Mu Bai knew that this matter was not easy to turn over. No, let him be a human sandbag now. There are 56 people in the second class, Odd number? Well, the teacher has the final say. In my memory, this physical education teacher is good at everything, whether it is teaching students training or helping out of class. The only thing that makes people feel scary is that the physical education teacher is like a monster who is punctual to the extreme. As long as he is attending his class, he must arrive on time. As long as you are late, it is a pair training package. From grade one to grade three, Play a prestigious name. But at this time Mu Bai had to pinch his nose to admit, who told him to be late. This is fate. As for whether he would be beaten or not, Mu Bai really didn''t worry about it, because Yan Qing generally only uses basic martial arts, which can be regarded as teaching by word and deeds, and Mu Bai basic martial arts... "Go back to the team first." "Yes." Hearing this, Mubai walked back to his position, the same position as yesterday on the playground. At this moment Liu Chan turned his head and looked at Mu Bai: "Brother Bai, be strong." "...Go go, where there is so much nonsense, do warm-up training!" "Fuck!" "Now everyone stands with their hands open and starts to do warm-up exercises." Hearing Yan Qing clapping his hands and talking, all the students in Class 2 made room for themselves to warm up according to his words. "The first set of broadcast warm-up exercises for middle school students in the whole Federation is now starting. The first quarter, the newborn sun..." After Yan Qing, who was standing in front, saw that everyone was standing, he turned on the broadcast and led the team to warm up. This warm-up exercise was researched by the Federation Body Master, and it is very useful for the warm-up of warriors, so it has been used until now and has never been changed. Under Yan Qing''s leadership, the body began to move within a short while, and when these things were done, the formal teaching began. "After warming up, then we will start martial arts teaching now. In the last section we explained how boxing is used in actual combat, then I will show you." "Ahem, come out." Speaking of Yan Qing, she looked at Mu Bai, whose purpose was known to the second class. Everyone followed his words and all looked at Mu Bai, and at the same time they were curious about whether Mu Bai would win the two who only used basic martial skills. Although they knew that Mu Bai had three perfect basic martial arts, Yan Qing was a teacher anyway, and martial artists above the Star Martial Stage had different realms and different views on martial arts. Was the teacher capsized or Mu Bai was beaten. look forward to! Seeing this, Mu Bai touched his nose. At this time, he could only bite the bullet. When he walked to the field, Mu Bai walked in front of everyone and stood in opposition to the teacher. "Ms. Yan!" Speaking of Mu Bai, he saluted Yan Qing. "Well, punch me." When Yan Qing said this, he stared at Mu Bai closely, seemingly serious? In fact, he already knew that Mu Bai had completed his basic martial skills. As the teacher of the latter, if he didn''t know it now, wouldn''t it be even more dereliction of duty. I originally thought that the two would find time to communicate, but there was no chance. Unexpectedly, Mu Bai hit the muzzle directly today, so he also borrowed the donkey. At the same time, secretly looking forward to the power of Mu Bai''s basic boxing technique. "drink!" Hearing that Mu Bai was also unambiguous, he quickly punched Yan Qing''s face, and didn''t keep his hand because he was a teacher. Sure enough, it is complete! Seeing fists getting closer and closer, Yan Qing''s eyes lit up, and then he did not evade, but also punched in the face. "boom!" The fists collided, Yan Qing backed nine steps, Mu Bai backed three steps. Sit down! But what surprised Mu Bai most was that Yan Qing''s boxing technique was actually perfect. Although he hadn''t fully mastered it, Mu Baika would definitely be able to master it thoroughly in time. It seems that Teacher Yan wants to break through! After Mu Bai noticed Yan Qing''s thoughts at this time, he didn''t say anything. After all, as a warrior, it is not normal to want to become stronger. Immediately Mu Bai deceived and went, intending to feed him and help him. In his memory, this teacher Yan was actually quite good to him. His predecessor was able to practice three martial arts, all of which were completed under his hard teaching. But Mu Bai took the cause of the predecessor, and naturally wanted to repay it. Immediately, the two started fighting between the courts. The muffled sound of fists collided in the ears of the second class students. Neither of them used star power, but every time they fisted, they felt the punches. Every time Yan Qing punched in the field, Mu Bai would face each other with a fist that was only one point stronger than him, which not only guaranteed the face of Teacher Yan Qing, but also made him feel in every punch. But when the students who watched the scene saw this scene, they couldn''t help but take a breath. They knew that Mu Bai was very strong in martial arts, but they didn''t expect that in front of a more experienced teacher, they would be able to play vigorously, and at the same time they looked up to Mu Bai. Cultivation is not enough, martial arts come together. In their thoughts, Mu Bai must work harder in martial arts training because his cultivation level is not high. The effort is definitely not what they can imagine. But Yan Qing was even more shocked in the field. He stood opposite each other, so he could feel Mu Bai''s fist skills even more. Fully grasp! Only in this way can the punches be retracted and released freely, and each punch is one point better than him. This student has something! While surprised in his heart, Yan Qing also developed some interest in Mu Bai, but at this time he did not think of anything else, and felt the mystery of each punch wholeheartedly. The battle lasted for 5 minutes before stopping, not because Yan Qing didn''t want to continue, but because he was in class and couldn''t be too willful. Immediately Yan Qing closed his fists and stood up: "You have a very strong basic boxing technique, and you will come back to communicate later." Seeing Yan Qing stop, Mu Bai heard it too, but after hearing his words and seeing his burning eyes, Mu Bai felt a little uncomfortable. "Hehe, the teacher has accepted it. If the teacher makes his best effort, there is nothing to do with me." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Yan Qing shook his head. If he used all his strength, it wouldn''t be bullying, he couldn''t do it. "Don''t compliment you. You can do it now even if you don''t learn physical education. I really can''t teach you. You will be free in my classes in the future." "Wow~" These second class students looked at Mu Bai enviously, so that Yan Qing could say this was obviously a great affirmation of him. They want too! And Liu Chan was crying silently at this time. It is agreed to count down together, but you secretly go first. Originally, he thought that Mu Bai was strong in martial arts, even if he was some distance away from the teacher, now it seems that he is stronger than the teacher. In this world, there is no such thing as an ordinary person! Regarding this, Liu Chan has seen the gloomy days in the future, and he has a good cultivation talent, but he is unspeakably weak in martial arts. Before that, there was Mu Bai, and the two wolves were the bottom in martial arts. Now the other party has completely separated from the twin wolves, has become the first, and has been authorized by the teacher. He is the worst martial artist in the class from now on. Liu Chan, who is familiar with the teacher''s routine, understands that the teacher will pay more attention to poor students. Days can''t get through. PS: It''s Friday, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for collection~ Chapter 98： Breakthrough before the final exam 098 kinds of breakthroughs the day before the final exam After Mu Bai proved himself again in physical education, Yan Qing really didn''t care about him during the next class time. However, after seeing Mu Bai too free, Yan Qing asked him to help teach other people. This once again refreshed the cognition of those in Class Two, and I didn''t expect Teacher Yan Qing to praise Mu Bai so much. Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain about this, whether he came to be a student or a guest teacher. I just thought that these are my classmates. I haven''t had a good communication with them for more than two years in high school. They are all third-year seniors with revolutionary friendship. Mu Bai didn''t refuse, so he started to help on one side. ... Baiju passed the gap, and the time of training always passed quickly, and the time passed by 20 days. Originally because of the senior high school entrance examination, Longhua Donggao¡¯s students had a strong cultivation atmosphere, especially after President Zhong announced the Hundred-School Competition, the enthusiasm of senior high school students was unprecedentedly high. To know every preferential condition of its Hundred Schools Tournament is enough to make all students jealous, let alone all add up. Some people even want to use one day as two days. Although most people have no chance with rewards, there is a school ranking reward, which is a reward for everyone in the school, which also leads to many people training hard. The same is true for Mu Bai. Every day, I live a two-point-one-line life at school and at home. During the day, I work hard at school to learn common sense knowledge of history, star beasts, and race. Or, from time to time, Yan Qing pulls him to practice, which has been the norm since these days. Mu Bai was also very helpless about this. Classmate 56, Why is he alone with the teacher''s favor, This is a very serious question. But even if this is the case, Mu Baiquan is in the movement, and he will not refuse the training of Yan Qing. In addition to Que Yanqing, other students in the class came to ask Mu Bai for advice outside of class. These people Mu Bai would teach a sentence or two as long as they were free, because of their actions, they instantly narrowed the distance between Mu Bai and everyone. In addition to Liu Chan, Li Lang, Xinyue, and Oli Heixiang have a lot of intersections with Mu Bai. Regardless of whether they made friends intentionally or unintentionally, Mu Bai didn''t care, you want to be friends with me, welcome. After bidding farewell to school life, Mu Bai was either a home cook or a tutor after returning home every night. After his feeding for this period of time, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue''s results are gratifying, whether it is the practice of basic martial arts or the taste of Mu Bai''s food. In this day-to-day exchange, Mu Bai also discovered his own value. At the same time, his previous mentality is slowly changing. But Mu Bai was puzzled that he had always been restricted by the ingredients, and he hadn''t fully exerted the power of the Erxing Chef. Let him also swear silently, waiting for the Hundred Schools Tournament, to find some time to gather the ingredients. No matter how the power of Star Chef still needs to be played, it is worthy of him to invest so many skill points. In addition to the influence that Mu Bai has caused on others, his own results these days are even more gratifying. Not to mention invincible, become a demigod. However, Mu Bai was still very confident about defeating himself before. The first is skill points. Since the basic halberd and basic swordsmanship was selected, Mu Bai has not used skill points. Because he planned to keep some silver skills of black scale reverse armor, as for the ice flame reverse armor, it is still gray and cannot be used. This also made Mu Bai guess that it was affected by the Black Scale Reverse Armor, and he planned to finish all his skills, and then look at the reaction of the Ice Flame Reverse Armor. Mu Bai wanted to see if he could awaken his supernatural powers because he was so obsessed with Ice Flame Reverse Armor. This skill he has coveted for a long time. And these days, he also tried out the skill points required for silver skills: 1 point of silver skill = 500 skill points It is five times that of bronze, which makes Mu Bai a lot easier. At first he thought it was 1000 points. Now think about it, this space is very humane, not pitted. Good space, like! Secondly, after these days of practice, the weight of his body has grown from 5 times to 8 times, which is enough to see how much Mu Bai''s strength has improved. Finally, there is the question of Mu Bai''s cultivation. In the original plan, today is the day when he prepares to use the Black Scale Inverse Armor Silver skill, but before that, he has one more thing to do. Break through the Triple Star Martial Realm! After these days of cultivation, as well as the usual changes in food, Mu Bai practiced and read very quickly, and the breakthrough time was a few days earlier than he predicted. He was naturally happy about this. The days when he used to rely on skill points to increase his cultivation base were temporarily away from him, now he can do what he wants to do with skill points. In Mu Bai''s room, he who had already taught the basic martial arts of the two women at this time was now cultivating star power, and did not wait for the early morning to collect skill points because he was about to break through. I saw him sitting cross-legged, and with every breath, countless star power penetrated into his body, circulated in his body, and then flowed to the star core, slowly being refined by it. At the same time, nourished by star power, Mu Bai''s star core seemed to be brewing a riot, but he was still waiting for a good time. This cycle continues again and again. After two hours, Mu Bai''s ears suddenly sounded like an urn. At this time, the star core in his body rose by a point again. The aura spread to the surroundings, messing up his room. This also means that Mu Bai successfully broke through to the Triple Star Martial Realm. Mu Bai kept it in time, otherwise it is estimated that the disturbance will be even greater. Perceiving his breakthrough, Mu Bai happily checked his own changes, and at the same time, it was the first time that he felt the breakthrough without external support. Cool! Especially his ears are countless times more sensitive than before, and he can even hear the voice of the neighbor river crab. In response, he quickly returned to normal. See no evil, hear no evil! I was still a child, and after insinuating myself countless times in my heart, Mu Bai''s restless heart was restrained by him. "The star power is more than three times more than the previous Star Martial Realm Second Layer. Even if you use the Wolf Claw with full force, you can use it a dozen times, and as the cultivation base grows, the strength and destructive power increase geometrically." "Even if you deal with the three polar snakes before again, I''m afraid that red and blue polar snake will take a while, and the other two can be won with a few tricks." While Mu Bai was watching his own changes inwardly, he was also doing combat analysis. Because here is no better than the inner world, you can always find Star Beasts and other races to compare strength changes. In the city, everyone is restrained and try not to use star power to influence others. "Now I really look forward to the next 100 schools competition." Walking to the window, Mu Bai watched that even in the early morning, there were still many spaceship high schools passing by, and many bacteria teams and warriors were walking towards a certain place. Mu Bai knew that they were going in the direction of the inner world. These days, the inner world has been fighting constantly. There has not been a large-scale war between the star beasts on the side of the Federation and the beast area, but they watched so many warriors go every day. He knew that it was estimated that the day of the war would break out, but this made Mu Bai very uncomfortable. Because pinning hopes on others, there is always a feeling of uncontrollable, which makes him feel a little eager to become stronger. He wants to give hope to himself. PS: Thank you readers [Party and Government] for your reward, thank you! It''s a bit playful to get up and it''s finished. Seeking recommendation, seeking collection~ Chapter 99： 099 Silver skills! [Everyones recent recommendation votes, thanks for more! 】 099 Silver skills! After sighing by the window for a while, Mu Bai returned to the bed, then took out the towel, and blocked his mouth very familiarly to avoid leaking his voice when it would be added. Entering the space, Mu Bai put away the skill points directly. +689. Then he glanced at the skill points he had stored these days, and then set his eyes on the black scale inverse armor. For more than 20 days, Mu Bai has accumulated more than 600 skill points every day under the blessing of the weighting instrument. In addition to the original more than 2,000 skill points, his stored skill points are now a record high. "16780" If there are 29 black scale inverse armor points left, it is completely enough. Because if 500 points are needed for each point of silver skill, the total is only 14,500. Enough! After that, he didn''t hesitate much, so he just lit up. The sense of refreshment spread all over his body, he was also trying his best to restrain his voice, and coupled with the double insurance of the towel on his body, he didn''t have the same movement as before. While clicking at the same time, he was also looking forward to it. In fact, he had also checked the information about the star beast of the black scale wolf before this. Its race is relatively common among the wolf clan and has no special skills or talents. The ranking of the potential leaderboard is even more unknown. Therefore, according to the data, even if the black scale inverse armor is obtained, the animal skills passed on to it are at most golden skills. Because this is the strongest skill of the Blackscale Wolf Clan, after all, his race is not much stronger. But while reading these, Mu Bai found something that puzzled him. After others use Nilin, Nilin will only realize that one skill will disappear. But he was still comprehending, and finally couldn''t figure it out, Mu Bai had to attribute this matter to the strangeness of space. -14500! Finally, after Mu Bai was heartbroken and looking forward to adding points, he pointed out the silver skills of the black scale inverse armor. "I don''t know what kind of skill it will be!" "boom!" The picture in Mu Bai''s eyes immediately changed, and it was still the familiar dark void before, with a huge wolf shadow standing in the air. Maybe it was the preparation, suddenly the wolf shadow wanted to growl loudly in the air. "Oh~" Yuanyuan''s voice was loud, and there was even a killing air, Mu Bai had to subconsciously take out his hands to cover his ears. After a while, just after the wolf shadow raised to the sky and roared, suddenly a wolf shadow smaller than it appeared, following it. One after another, and after a while, I can''t count how many. "Wow!" Suddenly it roared, and the pack of wolves seemed to have been ordered to rush forward, as if to tear the space in front of it. "Wow!" The sprint of the pack of wolves made the void here extremely unstable. Before Mu Bai could see the probabilities, he returned to add some space. "Wolves! Is it to summon the wolves?" Recalling the picture just now, Mu Bai immediately guessed that it was related to the wolf pack. At this moment, the silver skill appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t wait to start to understand it. Ten thousand wolves attack is a silver skill that Mu Bai has realized just now. One move is like ten thousand wolves attacking and killing, it is a skill for the ultimate attack. It is swung by the caster, it will turn into countless wolf shadows around the target, and shoot directly at the target. At the time of Xiaocheng, the power of the wolf shadow will be lower than that of the caster. At the time of success, the power of the wolf shadow will be equal to the realm of the caster. At Consummation, the power of Wolf Shadow will be slightly higher than the realm of the caster. Complete mastery of Consummation, the power will be a realm higher than the performer. At first glance, you may feel that there is nothing, but you can savor it carefully. Even if it is a small achievement, it is extremely powerful in actual combat. Take Mu Bai''s current Star Martial Realm Triple Level as an example. If it is Xiao Cheng, the power of Wolf Shadow is the Star Martial Realm Double Level, so don''t underestimate this power. Because there can be more than one wolf shadow, its number is a group, the more powerful it is, the more destructive it causes. "So strong!" After Mu Bai felt the power of this skill, he couldn''t help but marvel, but then his face became bitter. "I can''t afford it!" Wan Lang attack is very strong, of course Mu Bai knows it, but it consumes a lot of star power. According to Mu Bai''s current triple star power in the star martial realm, it is not enough to emit its lowest power. According to Mu Bai''s point of view, when he waited for the four levels of the Star Martial Realm, he should be able to use this trick when his star power was fully invested. This means that Wanlang has learned how to attack Mubai, but it will take a while before it will be available. Because the caster... Too weak, Can''t bear the happiness it brings. This is a pain that life cannot bear, Own it, But cannot possess it. Unfortunately, after a while, Mu Bai also noticed a change. With the advanced martial arts, it also has a realm, like basic martial arts, divided into 4 realms. Because the silver skill just now is like this, but the previous black iron and bronze are not like this. "It seems that Silver is another watershed!" Perceiving this change, Mu Bai didn''t say much. You get what you pay for. The more expensive martial arts, the more powerful it is. After doing all this, Mu Bai turned his attention to his panel. Name: Mu Bai (an ordinary man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Cultivation: Star Martial Realm Triple (04000) Talent: Intuition: (121000) Occupation: Star Chef (two stars) (910000) Martial Skills: Stepping in the air, dancing wildly, Bahuang leg, Bahuang fist, Bahuang palm, fighting technique, Magic Night Armor, Bahuang Finger, Hardening, Spirit Snake Halberd, Extreme Swordsmanship. Animal Skills: Animal Skills¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100100), Animal Skills¡¤Spike Fang (5050), Animal Skills¡¤Ten Wolf Attack (010) Items: Black Scale Reverse Armor (040), Ice Flame Reverse Armor. Points: 2280 The beast skill has a thousand wolf attacks. It is white and silver. It is really good-looking, but it can only be seen now... The black scale inverse armor turned golden, waiting for Mu Bai to open... "Be more intuitive for the rest." Seeing that he couldn''t use other skills, he could practice his own cultivation base now, and Mu Bai added all the remaining skills to his intuition. -2280, intuition: (2401000) "Now it seems that intuition is the skill I consume the most!" After seeing the effect of adding some points, Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing and cursing, and he felt that the consumption was very high. Other black iron martial arts only consume Mu Bai 1,000 skill points, while Black Iron Intuition needs 10,000 skill points. The gap in this is personally visible. After Mu Bai had done this, he slid out of space and found that it was four o''clock immediately, and he was not ready to sleep immediately, and began to practice star power. ... In the morning, at the table, the three of them were enjoying breakfast happily. At this time, Shuangxue put down the dishes and looked at Mu Bai: "Abai, I remember that after the final exam, I will go to a hundred schools to fight for hegemony right away?" Hearing that Mubai took a sip of milk, swallowed the things, and then said, "Yes, Teacher Mei seems to have said that today there will be a final exam, and then come back to sort things out, and set off at school tomorrow. The time is arranged like this. ." "Then you remember to be safe." Shuangxue was a little worried when she heard this look, because she would go to another planet, and she would definitely encounter alien races above the Star Martial Realm, and she could no longer be by her side. Then she said to Mu Bai: "I have one thing to tell you when you come back tonight." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei seemed to have known it for a long time, and continued to bury her head and food, but Mu Bai frowned. "???" whats the matter, I need to say at night, Let me ponder and ponder. PS: Thank you readers [Party and Government] for your reward, thank you! Thank you reader [(?????)] for your tips, thank you! To tell you a ghost story, my book will hit the shelves, March 1. Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for collection~ Chapter 100： The final exam begins 100 final exams start A breakfast ended in Mu Bai pondering. Then the three of them walked towards the school. Perhaps because today is the reason why the Hundred Schools Tournament is approaching, everyone''s attention is on this, but they did not "spit" Mu Bai. As usual, after the three separated, Mu Bai returned to his classroom. "Mu Bai, morning~" "early." "..." In the aisles of the desks, there are classmates greeting him. This is also Mu Bai''s recent achievement. I met all the people in the class again. Social Flower¡¤Mu Bai. "Brother Bai, today''s final exam, are you nervous?" As soon as he sat down, Mu Bai heard Liu Chan''s voice, seeing that the latter''s expression was not as relaxed as before, obviously because the Hundred Schools Tournament was holding back his energy. "Hehe, what''s so nervous? Just be worthy of yourself during the competition." "amount...." Seeing Mu Bai as if he didn''t care, Liu Chan secretly envied him and stopped talking. In fact, he also understood that there was some uncontrollable tension. This time the Hundred Schools Tournament is also called the military training before the college entrance examination. Regardless of its scale or content, it is only a little lower than the college entrance examination. If you get good results in this competition. Unintentionally, it will enhance their confidence in the college entrance examination, and there is no room for loss. Even today''s final exams seem to be too low. Of course not only Liu Chan, but the entire senior year of the senior year has become a little dull because of the upcoming competition. At this time, when everyone in the class arrived, Mei Liangxin walked in from the door. "Dududu!" After he came in, he stood on the podium and tapped the tabletop without much effort, but the quiet classroom was clearly audible. "Hehe, you look nervous, right?" "I want to come, study hard, not just to get a good grade." "But please also remember that although the Hundred Schools Tournament is rich in rewards and improves you greatly, it''s not that without it, you can''t cultivate and become stronger!" "Martial artist, talent and resources are important, but you don''t have a heart to become stronger, so how can you talk about becoming stronger!" "As long as you don''t give up on yourself, you will definitely find your own way." "Now think about getting along with you for more than two years, the teacher found that you are a group of excellent children, hardworking..." "..." Hearing Mei Liangxin went uncharacteristically, he didn''t say that he took the final exam well, and the hundred schools competed for hegemony and scored more points. Instead, he warmly told them about his college entrance examination life. Somehow, the tension in the class disappeared a lot. Many students even slowed down, asking about Mei Liangxin''s previous experience, but there was some laughter. Seeing that the atmosphere had almost eased, Mei Liangxin cleared his throat and said to everyone: "Well, what should be faced is still to be faced. I will now briefly talk about the content of today''s final exam." "Ten Thousand Clan Towers, you all know this. According to their respective cultivation bases, it is 60 minutes to climb the first floor, 80 points for the second floor, 90 for the third floor, and 100 for the fourth floor and above." "Of course, if you fail on a certain level, we will count points based on your performance on that level." When saying this, not only Mei Liangxin, but even the students in the class looked at Mu Bai, because he broke through the fourth floor in the previous issue. 100 points, Mu Bai properly. Then Mei Liangxin retracted his complicated eyes and began to talk about the second content. "The arena battle is divided into two stages. The first stage of the ranking is determined by the school''s draw. The students 1V1 duel, the winner advances, and the loser is eliminated to obtain the ranking, until the final two duel between the first and second place." "In the second stage of the challenge, any student can challenge anyone within 10 of his own rank. The number of times is unlimited. If he fails, he will stop the challenge. The ranking is your final grade." "Adding the comprehensive scores of the last two stages will be your results. The time will last for one day. When the exam is over, everyone will go home and prepare by themselves. The school will gather at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. "Come on!" Although I already know what the final exam is, the students below are still listening very carefully. When Mei Liangxin had finished speaking, let the students discuss themselves for a while. Perhaps it was because the mood eased, Liu Chan also turned his head at this time, looking at Mu Bai. "Brother Bai, do you think Li Lang can do it this time?" Hearing Liu Chan''s words, Mu Bai recalled the exam results at the end of the semester. Li Lang and the other three ranked among the top in the school. As long as there is no major breakthrough during the summer vacation, the three of them will have no problem. "It should be okay. I haven''t heard of the recent progress of students in any class." "Hey, that''s too." Hearing that Liu Chan smiled happily, he didn''t know but thought he could get good grades in the exam. But Mu Bai knew why Liu Chan was happy, because Xinyue was in the top 9 at the end of the second term of the second year of high school. And Liu Chan..... This is a sad story. "Okay, let''s prepare everything, because we are in class 2, so we will enter the test classroom of Wanzu Tower with class 1." Seeing that the time was approaching, Mei Liangxin returned to the table again and said to everyone. Seeing that the test time was approaching, everyone took a few deep breaths and walked to the test room. Sure enough, after everyone had gone out, they saw a class of people also come out of the classroom. When the "enemies" met, they were extremely jealous. The first and second classes are the key classes of the school. Every time in various exams, in order to rank in the class, they will work hard and opposite. This time, of course it was no exception. "Hehe, Lao Wu also brought his students out?" "Yeah, together?" Hearing the words of a class teacher Wu Ming, Mei Liangxin readily agreed that although the students have "enmity," the relationship between the two teachers is very good. However, they did not deliberately suppress the competition among students. As long as they are not exceptional, they support this approach. Came to the place where I tested the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, which was different from last time. This time it was a large classroom. The students in both classes line up to stand in a growing line and go to the teacher to pick up their own cards. I don''t know if it''s predestined or what, Mu Bai''s row is just facing Ling Rui. At this moment, Ling Rui saw that Mu Bai was facing him, staring at Mu Bai. As if feeling the look in Ling Rui''s eyes, Mu Bai looked over. What a boring person! Then he turned his head back and continued to wait for the person in front to take the card. But his ignorant expression made Ling Rui feel aggrieved and vowed to use his relationship to attack Mu Bai in the ring battle. "Mu Bai, take the test, take it." "Thank you, teacher!" Mu Bai took the card handed to him by Teacher Mei, raised it to his classmates and entered the classroom. As he entered, some people''s eyes looked at him back. After all, Mu Bai is a strong point in this project, and it can be said that it is not an exaggeration to ride Juechen. However, everyone is fortunate that this seed match is not only for the Ten Thousand Clan Pagoda, otherwise Mu Bai must have qualified first. Because up to now, Mu Bai''s official record is still the second level of Body Tempering Realm. The existence of the bottom of the third year of the school. After a while, all the students outside the original classroom got their cards and walked towards the classroom. And as they enter, it also means that the final exam officially begins. Mu Bai also started to rectify his name for the first time. PS: Thank you reader [[]] for your reward, thank you! The last day of carnival before the shelves~ Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for collection~ Chapter 101： Return to the Pagoda of Wanzu 101 Return to Wanzu Tower "Old Mei, what else are you looking at? The students went in." At this time, Wu Ming, who had sent all the students in, walked to Mei Liangxin, and saw the latter staring at the classroom, he could not help but reminded him. "Haha, it''s nothing, just thinking that they are about to take the college entrance examination." Hearing Wu Ming''s questioning, Mei Liangxin retracted his gaze, and then pretended to smile. "Let''s go, go to the recording classroom next door to see how they are." "Hey, wait for me, your Ban Mubai should be the first." "That is, and don''t look at who taught it." "..." On the other side, after entering the classroom, Mu Bai responded to the greetings of the surrounding people, and then began to look for his own cabin. "Found it! 066." Holding the card, Mu Bai walked around after a few rows, finally seeing his position, and walking quickly. Only when he arrived, he saw Ling Rui in the 067 cabin next to him. It really is.... Destined. Obviously, Ling Rui also saw Mu Bai, and immediately he inserted his card into the cabin and sat inside to stare at Mu Bai. "Mu Bai!" Speaking, Ling Rui also made a throat wipe, then closed the hatch and started climbing the tower. "..." Mu Bai naturally saw his movements, but he didn''t say anything, just walked into the cabin and started preparing for the test. "Ding! Identity scan!" "Cangyun Galaxy, Qianlongxing, Longhua City, Longhua Donggao, a student in Class Two of Senior Three: Mu Bai." "Identity confirmation!" "Strength confirmation: Star Martial Realm Triple." "Matching opponents." Listening to the mechanical sound in his ear, Mu Bai couldn''t help but marvel. He didn''t expect that the Star Martial Realm''s cultivation base would still be detected in it. Sure enough, there are many black technologies. "Successful matching: Jumping Rabbit, Triple Star Martial Realm." Seeing the match from the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, Mu Bai''s eyes twitched. It was really simple. Jumping rabbits are the low-ranking existence among the star beasts, most of them are more suitable for acting cute, and their combat effectiveness is low. "call out!" "boom!" Watching Tiaotuotu rushing over, Mu Bai immediately threw a punch, easily defeating him. At the same level, Mu Bai could really kill a star beast like Jumping Rabbit. "Ding! Student Mu Bai won and entered the second level!" "Matching..." "Matched successfully..." "Ding!" ... Mu Bai kept going through the fourth floor like this, and only started to get serious when he was on the fifth floor. It''s just that the star beast that could cause him great trouble on the fifth floor was also easily defeated by him. This growth rate can be felt not only by him, but also by other people in the outside world. "It''s so strong, the last time this little guy dealt with the fifth floor was the Teren tribe. At that time, it was not so easy and freehand. I remember that he was injured, and now..." It was Principal Zhong who was speaking. He was the same as last time, sitting in his office with a few school leaders, watching the first test of this seed match. So after the beginning, he tuned out Mu Bai''s picture. This martial arts genius he admired very much, Principal Zhong still cared about Mu Bai''s progress during this time. It was just something he didn''t expect, Mu Bai grew up so quickly, like a rocket. "I''m afraid I can get through the seventh floor!" At this time, a school leader next to him said in surprise. They all saw Mu Bai''s relaxed look just now. Seventh floor! That is the existence that can cross the two realms properly, can they have Longhua Donggao? "It should be possible, I think he is quite relaxed." "Isn''t it that Longhua can produce a genius?" "It''s just that his cultivation..." At this time, I don''t know who said Mu Bai''s cultivation base, and the hot office just now fell silent. Indeed, they also have the talent to understand Mu Bai, and they can only say a pity. At the same time, many students in Longhua Donggao''s other classes were stunned. At this time, Gein and the others also adjusted Mu Bai''s picture to the maximum, killing the rabbit with one punch, and killing the snake with one kick... This kind of scene really happened around them, still the person who had been the most talked about. Such and such, more or less make some people feel unrealistic. Regardless of the outside, Mu Bai entered the sixth floor after breaking through the fifth floor. Ten thousand clan towers, every three floors correspond to one level, the first three floors are the original cultivation realm of the trespassers, and every third floor will increase by a small realm at a time. And the sixth layer is obviously a cosmic race with the top four strengths of the Star Martial Realm. "Successful matching: Bamu tribe, Triple Star Martial Realm." Hearing this mechanical sound, Mu Bai was stunned, but he did not expect to encounter this race. Last time, the Eight-Med Clan was also on the sixth floor, fighting with Mu Bai to die. The Eight Eyes race, the cosmic potential ranking 600, is infinitely close to a race that can fight more than two tiers. This is also what President Zhong and others believe that Mu Bai has the power of two tiers. The eight-headed race, as its name suggests, has eight-eyes. The fighting ability is related to the eyes. It is a very strange and strong race. Starting from the Star Martial Realm, every time the Eight-Med Clan rises to a great realm, one of its eyes will awaken a martial skill. There are strong and weak, skills are born from the heart. But now Mu Bai is facing a Star Martial Realm Eight Eyes Clan with tyrannical martial skills, he naturally has to be a little more serious. "call out!" With the start of the competition, Mu Bai kept resting immediately, his body shape disappeared, and he slammed into the eight-eyed tribe. Upon seeing this, the Bamu tribe didn''t evade, and greeted each other with a thick right hand holding a fist. "boom!" At the point where the fists met, a wave of air was rolled up, and Mu Bai retracted his fists as if he was okay, but the Eight-Med tribe seemed to be hit by a huge force, backing back again and again. The blow failed, Mu Bai deceived his body again, and kicked directly to his neck. Because Mu Bai''s speed was so fast, the Eight Eyes tribe had no time to dodge, so they had to infuse their hands with star power to resist Mu Bai''s foot. Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately attached star power to his leg. "Eight waste legs!" When the leg wind came, it brought up a layer of wind and waves visible to the naked eye, and kicked directly at the hand of the eight-eye tribe. "boom!" The Bahuang legs are fierce and powerful, and even the people of the fifth level of the Star Martial Realm can''t handle Mu Bai''s move, let alone the Bamu tribe who is infinitely close to the fifth level of the Star Martial Realm. Immediately kicked by this kick, he flew straight to the side, causing huge holes in the ground, and smoke and dust rose. "Zizzi!" Just as Mu Bai looked at the smoke, a **** energy burst out of the smoke and rushed towards Mu Bai. "Martial arts?" Looking at the Star Force Blade that drew a ravine on the ground, Mu Bai did not stop advancing, but rushed faster. "call out!" When he was about to collide with the star blade, his figure disappeared. When he saw him bye, Mu Bai had already used Takong to flash behind the Eight-Med Clan with a punch. The fist passed directly through the body, and the ground was sunken ten centimeters. "Ding! Student Mu Bai won and entered the seventh floor!" The mechanical girl sounded again, and Mu Bai was also reacting at this time. The Bamu Clan who had fought with him back and forth a month ago was no longer his opponent. This month, his growth is too fast. at the same time. "clatter!" A pipe fell on the desk. Principal Zhong looked at Mu Bai in the picture with shocked eyes and a little hoarse voice. "Star Martial Realm?!" PS: Thank you, the reader, for your reward, thank you! On the last day of February, ask for collection and recommendation ticket~ Chapter 102： See the principal again (the reward has accumulated another 2000, thanks for more) 102 See you again Principal Zhong''s words were like a thunderstorm, so that all the senior executives present were relieved from surprise. Since they can be a high-level person, their natural vision and cultivation base are not low, and the lowest in the scene is also a person above the seventh level of the Star Martial Realm. In Mu Bai''s series of battles just now, the principal and the others were amazed at his decisive, old-fashioned, instinctive combat experience. But they were even more shocked by Mu Bai''s last two tricks, because they saw Xingli truly. They know what this means. Mu Bai is in the Star Martial Realm, 18-year-old Star Martial Realm, It can be more advanced, Thinking of this, their expressions were all excited. Genius, there are countless geniuses in the Cangyun galaxy! In particular, Principal Zhong said that the sky has eyes, and finally gave them the hope of breaking the egg. In recent years, Cangyun galaxy has no mathematics students to take the college entrance examination, but very few people can be admitted to the establishment of universities in the Federation, because the conditions are too harsh. Since there are so few people in the Cangyun galaxy, let alone an ordinary high school in Qianlong Star, Longhua East High School has not been admitted to a federally established university since its establishment. Therefore, President Zhong adhered to the wishes of the previous presidents and vowed to cultivate geniuses who can be admitted to federal universities. As for Shuangxue, although she was extremely talented and came from Longhua Donggao, Principal Zhong knew in his heart that after Shuangxue awakened, she had not been taught by them, and was naturally not cultivated by Longhua Donggao. This is also the reason why he insisted on recommending Mu Bai candidates after seeing Mu Bai''s talent in martial arts. At that time, he felt that he had the hope of passing the talent to meet the recommendation test requirements, and then admitted to the university. But now he didn''t expect that Mu Bai gave him a surprise, a surprise in his cultivation. "Principal Zhong, I see Mu Bai..." "possible!" Principal Zhong nodded decisively when he heard a school supervisor''s words, obviously thinking of being together. "Haha! That''s my blessing in Longhuadong." They have been educating students for Longhuadong for many years and finally see the hope of fulfilling their long-cherished wish. Even the vice-principal, Ling Fei, who had been prejudiced against Mu Bai because of his nephew, had a storm in his heart at this time. This son is so terrifying, it will become a great weapon! It seemed that I had to go back and talk to Ling Rui, not to be friends in the future, but also not to provoke Mu Bai. There are already Mu Bai that the principal and others are paying attention to. As more people pay attention in the future, even the Cangyun government will take Mu Bai very seriously. It must be an unwise choice to provoke him again. Just when several people had their own ideas, a knock on the door rang. Principal Zhong was taken aback when he heard it, wondering who would come, and then said to the door: "Please come in!" ... On the other side, the students who were watching Mu Bai fight the Bamu tribe were all dumbfounded. They might not have the eyesight of the principal and others, but they saw Mu Bai solve the Bamu tribe so effortlessly. It compares the last picture, and almost everyone makes a judgment. Mu Bai is strong again! With such a rapid growth rate, they can no longer express themselves in words. But when everyone was looking forward to Mu Bai''s next performance, Mu Bai didn''t break in and chose to quit. For Mu Bai, if he played alone, he might sprint with all his strength, but he could think of others watching. It is understandable that he quit the climbing tower. Opening the cabin, Mu Bai found that because he was driving too fast, he was the first one to come out, which surprised him. Then he walked out of the classroom and found Teacher Mei was waiting for him. "Teacher Eyebrow!" "Well, you will hide." Meiliang believed that he was originally a strong man in the Star Martial Realm, and he naturally saw Mu Bai''s methods, which made him feel like the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. "Let''s go, the principal is looking for you." Said Mei Liangxin and smiled at Mu Bai before leading the way. "If your news this time spreads out, I guess the entire Cangyun galaxy will know you." While talking, Mei Liangxin tilted his head to look at Mu Bai. "No, the teacher taught me well! I can''t live without what I have achieved today..." Hearing Mei Liangxin''s words, Mu Bai smirked, and then flattered, Mei Liangxin interrupted him halfway through hearing. "Well, I know how much I pay, and I don''t know how to relax." "Hehe." Seeing that the teacher said so, Mu Bai naturally did not continue. After a while, Mu Bai, led by Mei Liangxin, came to the principal''s office. After knocking on the door, there was a sound of opening the door. "Mr. Yan!" Mu Bai saw that it was his physical education teacher who opened the door and greeted him hurriedly. These days, the two are considered to be familiar with each other, and it is common to meet and say hello. "Haha, Mu Bai, you''re here, today you are all the rage." Yan Qing walked out after opening the door, patted Mu Bai on the shoulder, and said happily, "I just happened to have something to do. You can go in first. The principal can be waiting for you." After all, Yan Qing nodded to Mei Liangxin and left straight away. Mu Bai didn''t think much. After saying goodbye to the teacher, he approached the office with Mei Liangxin. The principal''s office is not as magnificent as Mu Bai thought it is. It is a bit simpler than that. The table and other objects are all made of bamboo. When Mu Bai arrived, he saw six people in the school sitting in the main hall, all of whom were high-level schools. Principal Zhong, there are two deputy principals, and a grade director in three grades. They were looking at Mu Bai, a genius student who was forgotten by them. "Mu Bai, come sit down!" After principal Zhong saw Mu Bai, he was the first to speak, and asked him to sit next to him, while Mei Liangxin took Mu Bai to him and left. After all, there are other students waiting for him to pick him up. "Principal Zhong, what are you looking for?" Mu Bai didn''t procrastinate. After hearing Principal Zhong''s words, he sat on a bamboo chair and asked about the purpose of the walk in. "Haha, have you broken through the Star Martial Realm?" Principal Zhong gave a chuckle when he heard the words, then put down the pipe and looked at Mu Bai with scorching eyes. At the same time, several other high-ranking school officials also looked at Mu Bai, whose eyes were really uncomfortable for him. As if seeing a stripped beauty. Good boy, this is incredible... "Yes." Mu Bai didn''t hide it, he tightened his collar immediately, and then answered. In fact, when he used star power to fight against the Eight Eyes, he thought that there would be such a result. "Hahaha, good!" Hearing that, the principal laughed out loud at first, and then okay, and then several other people also laughed. When the conjecture was confirmed, the joy in their hearts was beyond words. "Can I see the transcript?" After the laughter ended, Principal Zhong looked at Mu Bai and asked him about the report card. "Can give." After receiving Mu Bai''s transcript, Principal Zhong glanced at it, his eyes flickered, and it took a while to slow down, and then handed it to the other people present. Star Martial Realm Triple! This is Mu Bai''s current realm. He didn''t choose to hide when he came out, so he took it out generously. After seeing Mu Bai''s cultivation base, several other senior executives took a few deep breaths before alleviating. At the same time, it is a pity that such a gifted person will certainly win honor for the school if he takes the college entrance examination. "Several teachers, is there any problem?" Seeing that these people didn''t say anything when they saw the transcript, Mu Bai sighed with joy for a while, making Mu Bai a little confused. He thought about all kinds of expressions, but none of them. It is said that after the people in power find the genius, that kind of love and love in the palm of their hand. How not! Novels are written in this way, It seems that the novel is really unreliable. PS: Thank you readers [Party and Government] for your reward, thank you~ Thank you reader [[]] for your reward, thank you~ Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for collection~ It''s about to become a bashing street, I have to make a good idea to put it on the shelf and feel sad. Chapter 103： Ginger is still old and spicy (first update, please subscribe) 103 Ginger is still old and spicy "Nothing, just seeing your cultivation level reminds me of myself at your age, but not as strong as you." Speaking of the transcript passed back by Principal Zhong, and handed it back to Mu Bai, he seemed to sigh. Without answering, Mu Bai took the report card back and put it in his pocket, because he knew that the principal had something to say next. "Student Mu Bai, what do you think of this one hundred schools competition." "Hundred schools fight for hegemony?" Mu Bai hesitated slightly when he heard the words, his first reaction was that I was invincible, but he felt that it was too high-profile, so he changed his view. "Try my best, I''m pretty confident in myself. Not surprisingly, the first problem is not big." Mu Bai said this, and both were saying that he was the first one, but it was not offensive. If someone else said so, several school leaders would sneer. But the person who said this was Mu Bai, Triple Star Martial Realm! To know these schools of Qianlongxing, the highest cultivation level is the 9th level of Body Tempering Realm, Mu Bai is inside, like a wolf entering the flock. How to play. So when he heard Mu Bai''s words, several people nodded, not only in agreement, but also praised Mu Bai. The young man was very calm, without the arrogance of genius, and spoke relaxed and relaxed. have a future. At this time, the principal smiled and stared at Mu Bai: "Mu Bai, I hope you will win the first place while ensuring your safety, and you also have the school''s total points." When he said this, Principal Zhong looked expectant and hoped that Mu Bai would agree. "Ok?" Mu Bai first had some questions, and then asked: "Principal, is it because of the school''s total score?" "Ah, this is because of Qianlongxing''s official support. If it ranks first in this year, it will be more inclined to us next year regarding a series of resources." "Moreover, there will be a lot of rewards on the spot, potions, treasures, martial arts..." "Of course, we won''t treat you badly, if..." "Principal Zhong, I will try my best. After all, so many people are participating together, I''m afraid..." Mu Bai didn''t wait for Principal Zhong to finish, and he agreed. In fact, he didn''t really value the rewards. He just agreed with the hopeful eyes of the former. In fact, with his strength, he won the first place in a single player, there is no big problem, just killing a few Star Martial Realm star beasts at will, it is almost the same. But if the total points, Mu Bai said it was a bit difficult. He is the strongest and good, but there are so many people in other schools, and one person kills a foreign race in the body tempering realm, and the total points are more than him. The clearer, the more Mu Bai knew how difficult it was. But even if he knew it, Mu Bai still agreed, not only because he was a member of Longhua Donggao, he should have contributed, but also because he had endured his predecessor and his sense of belonging to the school these days. All these have prompted Mu Bai to agree, and he is not alone, there are other senior high school students. "Great!" Hearing that, several school leaders were overjoyed. If Mu Bai were not here, they would probably cheer. The first-ranked resources will make Longhuadong high next year much better. "Relax, classmate Mu Bai, I will definitely not let you work in vain." Principal Zhong couldn''t help but walk up to Mu Bai and said, holding his hand. "Hehe, it''s okay, to contribute to the school, this is what I should do, but my test screen today should be..." At this moment, Mu Bai thought that the images he tested today would have been seen by others and would surely be spread out. Then others would take precautions, so he said worriedly. "Haha, don''t worry about this." Principal Zhong heard Mu Bai''s words and said there was nothing: "It''s okay, the news about your Star Martial Realm is only confirmed by a few of us here, and the other teachers are just guesses." "Furthermore, when you came, we had already issued a ban. Don''t reveal the news about the test from today to tomorrow, and hit other schools by surprise." Oh! A few bad old men, very bad. Hearing the words of several people, Mu Bai couldn''t help but marvel. Older gingers are more spicy, Playing the game of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is more skilled than this young man. At first glance, I have never done it less young. Next, after a few people chatted with Mu Bai for a while, they asked him to do what he should do. After Mu Bai came out, he also crushed the transcript with star power, after all, everyone who should have read it. As for the next exam, I will not take it. There are several big guys escorting him, who dares to give him zero points. And to participate in the arena battle with Mu Bai''s cultivation base, it would definitely be a ruin. It''s not good to attract others'' attention then. Now the spies sent by other schools are probably on the way to watch the ring battle, trying to choke to death the source of all the leaked news. Let them understand that all tactics are in front of absolute strength. They are all paper tigers. Back in the classroom, everyone else also came out of the test site. When Mu Bai came back, many of his classmates also greeted with a smile. I want to get good grades, otherwise I can laugh. "Brother Bai, I heard that you took the initiative to come out after passing the sixth floor this time?" When Mu Bai sat down, he heard Liu Chan ask him, but he didn''t know the information of his cultivation. As expected, under the rapid decision-making of several school leaders, most of Mu Bai''s news will be hidden, causing many people to think it is because of martial arts talent. Mu Bai was happy to comment on this, and his rectification of his name this time was not a person who was biased against his classmates or against him. Just to the teachers at the school, and those who know the goods. If he could not disturb his classmates, he raised his hands in agreement, after all, Mu Bai didn''t want to be seen as a monster. That feeling is very bad. Frost and snow are examples. "Yeah, I can''t move behind, so I might as well come out coolly, right?" Mu Bai answered Liu Chan''s words, and by the way made an expression that you understand. Liu Chan understood at a glance, a man just wants to be handsome. At the same time, he was still in his mind to fill in the attention of other girls when Mu Bai came out. If I can be good, Xinyue will... When Liu Chan thought of this, he was very envious, but he was well hidden. Mu Bai sat on the rooftop until noon. And two beauties. "Yo, Senior Mu Bai, this morning is pretty cool." When he first came to the rooftop, Mu Bai heard Hu Yanfei''s teasing voice. Oh, woman. I knew you would be like this. "Oh, I didn''t expect that Xuemei Hu also thought I was chic, and finally she was not blind." "call out!" Just after Mu Bai finished speaking, he felt a lot of energy flying by, and he threw his chopsticks over. violence! After Mu Bai felt it, he took it to his side and played with it. "Even the guy who was eating was lost, let''s see how you and I grab food at noon." "..." "give me back!" "Oh, how is it possible, unless you beg me." "Yeah! Then I will use my hands." Speaking of Hu Yanfei as if he really wanted to eat with his hands, Mu Bai quickly handed it to her: "I will give it to you. Shuangxue and I need to eat. What do you mean with your hands?" "cut!" After Hu Yanfei took the chopsticks, she didn''t speak, and struggled with the food. Shuangxue just watched all this. Just now when the two were talking, she had eaten a lot. Seeing Mu Bai coming, he said to him, "The principal do they have arrangements?" "???" When Mu Bai, who had just sat down, heard this, she didn''t expect Shuangxue to see it so thoroughly, but she still replied, "Yes." "Well, then you pay attention to safety." Hearing this, Mu Bai knew that Shuangxue had guessed seven or eight, but did not explain, just patted her chest: "Don''t worry, little meaning." "Oh, I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when talking big." At this time, Hu Yanfei was holding food and grunting. "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat." "I just said what." "Stop talking, it''s coming out." "Where did it spray!" "..." Chapter 104： I naturally remember your birthday (second more, please subscribe) 104 your birthday, I naturally remember it. After eating at noon, Mu Bai took the two women directly home. After all, he didn''t have to take the exam in the afternoon. It was really boring to stay in school, so he asked Mei Liangxin to leave home. Mei Liangxin was obviously greeted by the principal, and with a big wave of his hand, he directly let Mu Bai go home, but asked him to report to the school at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. It''s just that Mu Bai hadn''t set off before the two women knew that they were also absent from class and returned with Mu Bai. Sometimes, for people with high talents like them, school is just decoration. Really do whatever you want. This made Mu Bai suspect that the two were following him, otherwise why he had just stepped out of the school gate here, and the two women came out with him on the back foot. "Axue, how do you know that I will go home." Staying in the car, Mu Bai couldn''t help but ask, because if the two girls were really following, it would be really scary. I dare not go everywhere in the future. "The school door faces our teacher''s window." "!!!" It turned out that this was the case, Mu Bai could only sigh that the timing was really good, but it was boring to think that he was at home alone, and it was not bad to think of two together. "Let''s train in the afternoon. Take a careful rest tonight." At this time, Shuangxue probably wanted Mu Bai to rest early in the evening to make time for him to sort out his belongings during the Hundred Schools Contending for Hegemony. Hearing this, Mubai naturally agreed that he also wanted to take a good rest tonight. After all, the 100 schools behind will fight for hegemony, but it will last for a month. Now enjoy the easy life, and then face the field life for a month. Back home, the three of them walked toward the martial arts room without stopping. Until 2 hours later, several people came out of the martial arts room, sweating profusely. Mu Bai is also beginning to sort out the items to be used, clothes and medicine. "Tuk tuk!" At this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and Mu Bai immediately put down his clothes and opened the door. Then I saw two women standing outside the door, Frost Snow still holding a ring in her hand. Please... Propose? ! "What are you looking at, holding this, the storage capsule is always somewhat inconvenient." Seeing Mu Bai did not speak, Shuangxue handed the ring to Mu Bai directly, and then said to him. "This is a space ring, you know how to use it." Seeing that he would be wrong, Mu Bai immediately coughed to cover up his impure thoughts, and then took the space ring. The space ring is a ring made of space stone. It is very precious. Mu Bai didn''t expect that Shuangxue would give it to him so easily. Without thinking about it immediately, he took it down. "Thanks~" As for how to use it, it''s also mentioned in the book. Just put the star power on the ring to use it. Putting on the ring, Mu Bai immediately noticed that there was a small hut with a small space inside. He couldn''t help but slap his tongue. The value of this alone would not be worth more than hundreds of thousands of stars. But she didn''t ask much, because Mu Bai believed she would say what she should know. "You said something was going on at night, is that it?" Suddenly Mu Bai thought that he had something to discuss during the day and night, and immediately shook the ring to indicate whether this was the case. Who knows that Shuangxue just shook her head when she heard this, then stretched out her hands to tidy up Mu Bai''s messy collar. "It will take a month to go this time. When you encounter a very strong star beast, you can''t force yourself. Although you have agreed to the principal''s request, don''t try hard." "Also, when I come out, I will come back immediately. I won''t say much about the more. Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai''s heart calmed down. I really want to freeze the frame at this moment. "What are you laughing at! Answer me!" Shuangxue saw that Da Mubai didn''t answer her, but looked at her with a smile, and immediately felt somewhat... Ok, small temper. "Well, I know, my life will naturally be careful." "And the way you remind me is really special. Tomorrow is January 14th. I will just be out a month later." "It''s your birthday, I naturally remember it." "Humph! Then you rest early." Shuangxue snorted and ran back to the room to rest after seeing Mubai''s news. If you let others know that she will be like this, maybe the title of Ice Queen will not be guaranteed. "Tsk tusk tusk! The doors are closed, still watching." Hu Yanfei saw Mu Bai still staring at the closed door of Shuangxue, and immediately stepped forward to block Mu Bai. "Stain!" Obstructed by the huge suspicious object, Mu Bai immediately retracted his gaze, resting his head with his hand, and leaning against the door: "Why, what else does Hu Yanfei have to say." "Look, such a perfunctory attitude." Hu Yanfei made an expression of disgust, and took out the jade pendant to Mu Bai. "Hold this, there is a protective shield that can resist the Star Swirl Realm, but it can only be delayed for 10 minutes. If you encounter a Star Beast in the Star Swirl Realm, remember to use it, and then ask for help. Time is enough." Looking at the jade pendant in Hu Yanfei''s hand, Mu Bai said that it was a fake not to be heartbroken. He didn''t expect that she would give such a valuable thing to resist a heavy attack of the Star Swirl Realm for 10 minutes, which is undoubtedly not a life. At the same time, Mu Bai also confirmed that Hu Yan is not simple. "Such a mother-in-law, remember not to lose your life, just use it as food expenses during this time." Hu Yanfei didn''t wait for Mu Bai to react, and after squeezing things into his hands, she returned to her room. "Really? Then wait until I come back to make you more delicious." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei did not answer, but raised her hand and made an OK gesture. That seems to be saying, my old lady is waiting for you. "Ha ha." Feeling the care of the two, Mu Bai also felt warm in his heart. After hanging the jade pendant on his body, he returned to the room to rest. The next day, at 8 o''clock, the classroom. "Brother Bai, you were so fierce yesterday afternoon that you actually asked for leave for the exam." When Mu Bai arrived at the meeting point, he heard Liu Chan looking at him with admiration, obviously longing for this feat. "It''s actually easy, as long as you dare." Mu Bai put his hand on Liu Chan, then said with a smirk. Hearing that, Liu Chan shuddered, and he really couldn''t do this. If he was told his parents, the consequences would be disastrous. "Forget it." "Haha." "Students, all came over with their own things." At this moment, Mei Liangxin walked to the front of the crowd, and behind him was a person wearing a fungus suit, who was still holding a lot of table-like things in his hand. "Hello, I am Xu Yang who gave you the tools. Please come forward to get your own sensor." The sensor is an instrument that records the points of each student. It is similar to a watch. It only needs to be on the hand. Whenever the person wearing it places the star nucleus that kills the star beast and scans under it, the corresponding points will appear. In fact, schools also have such things, but this time the points will be linked to the points of the fungus, so the fungus will be used. "Mu Bai!" "Hello, I am!" "This is yours, please take it." "Thank you." NO.LHDG1111 Mu Bai took the sensor that Xu Yang handed over, did not study too much, looked at his own code name, and put it in his hand. After everyone took them, Mei Liangxin stepped forward. "Okay, now everyone has a good photo, two by two in a row, the spacecraft that came to pick you up has now come." After saying the words of Liangxin with eyebrows, everyone only felt that a huge black shadow appeared on their heads. When everyone looked up, they saw a spaceship that covered the sky and the sun was suspended in the sky, the center of which was facing the school playground. Then I saw its most central part landed on the playground, waiting for the students to go up. Upon seeing this, all the students walked towards there. Mu Bai looked back at Shuangxue Hu Yanfei''s classroom, then turned his head and walked away. The day I won the first place is when I return! Chapter 105： Enter Qingyan Star (third update, please subscribe) 105 Entering Qingyan Star The two women in the classroom at the other end seemed to feel something. They looked in the direction of the playground. After a while, they looked back. "Xuexue, we are going to eat takeaway for a month." "..." On the other side, as all the senior students of Longhua East High School entered the spacecraft, the behemoth suspended in the sky soon flew to other schools. After entering the spacecraft, Mu Bai saw that it was huge inside. In addition to being full of high-tech facilities, there were many soldiers patrolling and checking posts. After Mu Bai and others entered, they gathered in a corner of the hall and talked about their affairs. "Mu Bai, what are you going to do later?" Xinyue and others were gathering around Mubai, and by the way they talked about teaming up. Mu Bai pondered for a while after hearing the words: "After the information is released, I will find a place that is relatively suitable for me, and then practice my hands to earn points." Hearing Mu Bai¡¯s words, Xinyue and the others nodded one after another. They thought it was good. At this moment, Ollie Heixiang came and climbed on Mu Bai¡¯s shoulders: ¡°Would you like to team up with the three of us? The efficiency is very high. Better than you alone." The three people Oli said were naturally the strongest team of the second squad formed by Xinyue, Li Lang and him. It can be said that with the strength of the three people at the eighth level of the body tempering realm, it is not too difficult to work together to kill the nine-level star beast of the body tempering state. So when many students learned about it, they called them the strongest in Class 2. Now Oli¡¯s invitation to form a team has made many people jealous, but when he thinks of Mu Bai, he is relieved. How could Mu Bai not know what he meant to help, but he was already very strong, and he teamed up with Xinyue and others to stretch the speed at which he could earn points, and Xinyue and others'' cultivation base was too weak... "Forget it, the three of you have been working together for so long, and you are already familiar with each other''s shots and combat methods, but when I went, it seemed out of place." "Don''t worry about me, I''ll find a place where you can earn more points. This time we will not only compare with Class 1 but also other schools." Seeing Mu Bai insisted so much, the few people did not dissuade him. What''s more, what Mu Bai said was right. There were more than one class of people who had to compare. Subsequently, the spacecraft flew more than a dozen schools one after another, and the originally empty hall became lively. At this moment, a person with the appearance of a bacteria officer walked in front of everyone. "be quiet!" With a soft drink, spit out from the mouth of the bacteria official, the hall that was originally noisy at the scene quieted down instantly. "Yes, I am the captain of this spaceship. When you go back, you will also take my spaceship. Remember this." The captain didn''t say his name, but watched everyone say it to themselves. "Now, I''m here to give you three pieces of news. The first one is that there is a positioning and alarm device on the sensor you bring. If anyone is in danger, press him, and we will send someone to rush over as soon as possible. Of course this also means that you can only terminate this competition." Hearing his words, everyone present checked the buttons on the sensors. Life-saving things have to be cautious. "The second one is the question of points. You can plunder other people''s points. I hope everyone will fight." "..." Although telling the truth, you can say it like this, Is it really good? The students in the audience were speechless for a while, but the colors were not as relaxed as before. Being able to grab points is undoubtedly not to increase the fun of the competition. Same school, other schools. It is estimated that a group of chickens will peck at each other. After Mu Bai figured this out, he touched his nose while also thinking secretly. Do you want to send a few schools, Let them become broilers. "The third one is the venue where you will participate in the competition this time. Someone will send it to everyone later." "Remember to be optimistic about where to go and where not to go." "The flight lasts an hour, and a space jump will take place after 10 minutes. There will be a sense of weightlessness and suspension, so don''t panic too much." After the captain finished speaking, he waved his hands to the left and right, and then stepped back, obviously not wanting to stay longer. But the students didn''t care, because their eyes were on the materials in the hands of those bacteria. "Qingyan Star?" After receiving the information, Mu Bai thanked him and saw the venue shown on the information, frowning. Qingyan Star is famous for Qingyan. Qingyan, as a unique metal substance in the universe, is treasured far more than red marble. It is often used in the manufacture of spacecraft and polished into more powerful weapons. So when it was first discovered, this planet can be said to have caused a sensation in several surrounding galaxies, but after collection, the blue rocks were almost exhausted 30 million years ago. As a result, this planet was deserted, and later someone proposed to let it be used as a place to breed star beasts before it came into people''s field of vision. It''s just that Qingyan Star has its speciality. The star beast that enters this breeding will receive its influence, whether it is defense or attack, it will support the characteristics of Qingyan. Either the defense is extremely high, or the attack is extremely strong, making the star beast extremely extreme. Qingyan star is about the same size as the previous blue star. It also has vegetation, ocean, land, etc., and there are many species. In addition, Qingyan Star is divided into three areas, divided according to the level of star beasts: Body Tempering Realm, Star Martial Realm, and Star Swirl Realm. The Star Beast of Star Swirl is located in the far east of the mainland, and it is connected with the eastern sea. Then the star beasts of the Star Martial Realm and the Body Tempering Realm were distributed in the west of the mainland and east of the east ocean respectively. The distribution of Jinghe River is clear, strictly according to the grade. And the place where Mu Bai and the others are going to land this time is the Body Tempering Realm area of ??Qingyan Star. "I didn''t expect it to be here." After reading the information in his hand, Mu Bai pondered for a while. He was studying the route, the area of ??the Body Tempering Realm was definitely not played by him. It was a man who played the Star Martial Realm. Only in the Star Martial Realm can his points increase a lot. Because it is displayed according to the rules. The core of a body tempered star beast, 1-9 points The nucleus of a Star Martial Beast, 20~200 points The star core of a star beast in the star swirl state, 500~1400 points The stronger the strength, the higher the star core score. Only in this way can Mu Bai get his points faster. Without words all the way, the spacecraft was flying in the starry sky like this, with some darkness around it, but under the embellishment of sunlight, it added a little bit of light. "I came to''Heaven''!" Looking at the surrounding scenes, these are all the starry sky that Mu Bai saw on the ground, and he couldn''t help but marvel. Seeing these for the first time in two lifetimes, Mu Bai even set aside his plan and began to appreciate it. Finally, an hour later the spacecraft sailed into a planet looking at the greenery... This color is a real crab. Then Mu Bai felt the things around him change, the light changed from dark to bright, suddenly... The blue sky and white clouds appeared in front of us. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai knew that Qingyan Star had arrived. The planet he will fight for the next month. After entering Qingyan Star, the spacecraft did not stop, but flew to the supply station set up by the Federation in the Body Tempering Realm area. At the same time, other spaceships carrying students appeared in the air. Next, a dozen or so spaceships sailed to the supply station mightily. And the star beast on the ground seemed to feel the rest of the rest, all roaring into the sky. Those students who closed their eyes and rested in the spacecraft opened their eyes at this time and looked at the scene outside the window. Chapter 106： Today’s star beasts are a bit noisy 106 Today''s Star Beast is a bit noisy "Du, ci." As a cabin door opened and straddled to the ground diagonally, the air belonging to Qingyan Star came in. "So fresh." It''s no different from Qianlong Star, just because the air is not as good as the outside air after more than an hour in the spacecraft. Then Mu Bai followed the flow of people to the outside, but when he hurried out of the hatch, he saw a huge mechanical arch door, and every examinee had to pass by. "That is?" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s doubts, Liu Chan, who was following him, said. "This is to scan whether the human body carries the star core of the star beast, in case someone cheats." "Oh I got it." Hearing Liu Chan''s explanation, Mu Bai suddenly realized that if he didn''t have the ring that Shuangxue gave him and asked Mu Bai to carry the storage capsule, he might find a lot of beast cores. Because since Mu Bai went home, they haven''t dealt with these things. After Mu Bai got the ring yesterday, he just put the star potion and other things in it. As for the beast core, he just didn''t bring it. "It saves something." "Huh? Brother Bai?" "Nothing, go out first." The next two followed the crowd and walked out of the cabin. What catches the eye is endless, densely packed people. At this time, all the senior high school students in Qianlong Star gathered here, roughly, there were about 5 million people. This was the first time Mu Bai saw so many people, and there were still many people walking off the spaceship. Moreover, Mu Bai looked far away, but he didn''t see the wall around the supply station, but it was so big. But Mu Bai only sighed slightly, and followed the car that came to pick them up and drove outside the supply station. I have to say that the service provided by this bacteria is really attentive, and it deserves to be a rented place. At the same time, according to the rules of the game, when they land on this planet, the game will officially start, and will be broadcast live on Qianlong Star simultaneously after 2 hours. "Brother Bai, are you really not with me?" At the gate of the supply station, many people were standing here at this time, all in twos and threes. Liu Chan also asked Mu Bai again. I don''t know how many times this has been asked along the way. Mu Bai could only refuse this with a smile. Liu Chan knew his mind and wanted to help him. It''s just that the place Mu Bai is going to is not suitable for him, otherwise he would be happy to take Liu Chan, after all, who would like to live a life in the wilderness by himself. So in the end, Mu Bai wanted to try his potential as an excuse to move forward alone. "Well, then you pay attention to safety." Liu Chan didn''t persuade him any more, and after an exhortation, he found a few classmates that he could chat with, and teamed up to the area of ??the body tempering realm star beast. After saying goodbye, Mu Bai walked towards the remote place alone. He didn''t go to the star beast area for the first time, instead he found an unmanned area, and put on the red and blue Liuyun robe prepared by Frost and the red and blue fox face. This is what Frost and Snow put in the ring last night. In addition to these two things, there is also a sword and a trident, as well as the treasure that the three of them went to pick the other day. Mu Bai can only say that he has a clear heart. In fact, even if Shuangxue was not prepared, he would wait to buy these things before setting off. First of all, Mu Bai didn''t want to be too high-profile. Although he exposed his strength yesterday, only a limited number of people knew that this would not affect his daily life. Secondly, swords and halberds are now Mu Bai''s methods. If they are used in actual combat, it will be of great help to him. So before, he already had a plan, but he didn''t have time to implement it. All ready to go! When everything was ready, Mu Bai hung Xuanyue, immediately moved his neck and wrists, and after a second, he had appeared on the road tens of meters away. In the next second, the figure disappeared again, and then he kept moving forward at high speed. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... As soon as Mu Bai stepped into the area of ??the star beast, a series of star beasts neighed. "It''s so much." Mu Bai glanced at it and saw several star beasts, but the strength was not high, and the highest level was the second level of the body tempering stage. After all, this position was too marginal. So he ignored it, determined the east direction, and wanted to go. "Roar!" But Mu Bai ignored it, but it didn''t mean that they wouldn''t bother him. Although they were nurtured, they weren''t consumed with animalism, and they even became more brutal. In addition, Mu Bai hadn''t released his aura yet, and the star beasts directly bite after seeing him. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Seeing these star beasts delivered to the door, Mu Bai directly drew out a Xuanyue and swept out countless sword blades, crushing them all. After quickly taking out the **** and scanning it, he walked east without looking back. At the same time, the watch that started working after leaving the supply station in Mubai showed the number 8 on it. "How young, it''s still the fragrance of the Star Martial Realm Star Beast." Mu Bai, who was leaping in the woods, noticed the points on the watch and couldn''t help but complain. I''ve been on the road for 2 hours. At this time, the live broadcast link also appeared on the Internet. "Xuexue, I found Mu Bai''s live broadcast." On the sofa at home, Hu Yanfei turned on the TV, projected the screen broadcast on the Internet, and shouted at Frost Snow in the room. After Mu Bai left, the two of them took a month off honorably. The school only allowed them to ask for leave. "coming!" Hearing this, Shuangxue immediately came out of the kitchen, a little embarrassed, and then saw the TV screen. "This suit is quite suitable." Seeing Mu Bai wearing the robe and fox face she gave, Shuangxue was very satisfied. "Hey, don''t look at who came up with the design concept, Xuexue, my self-taught design is very strong." When Hu Yanfei heard this, she seemed to be asking for praise, but before Shuangxue could speak, she smelled a scorching scent, and then looked at Shuangxue in a daze. "Xuexue, you can smell a strange smell." "???" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, Shuangxue also shook her nose and sniffed: "It''s a bit strange." But then her face changed drastically: "It''s miserable, it''s muddy, meat!" He immediately got up and returned to the kitchen, making a series of clinking noises. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei looked at the takeaway picture on the optical machine and was tangled: "Should I order it." In fact, they are not the only ones. When the live broadcast comes out, every student''s parents are looking for the pictures of their children. If some children behave well, they will proudly say, "That''s my kind." If you encounter danger, you will be worried. In short, Qianlongxing watched live broadcasts all the time. "call!" After driving for 2 hours, Mu Bai passed through less than a half of the body tempering realm star beast area. "The star beasts that this Federation raises in Qingyan Star are too dense." While talking, he still vomited. During these two hours, the star beasts seemed to be staring at him. After he settled down, several star beasts would run out. This kind of dense distribution, even if he reached the Star Martial Realm, was annoying, and at the same time the speed of his advancement also slowed down. "Da da da!" Again! Hearing the noise from the forest, Mu Bai hurriedly pulled out Xuanyue, and flew away without seeing it. Flatten the area tens of meters in front. Then he stepped into the air and flew high up like a cannonball. After the momentum stopped, he stepped into the air again and ran in the air. The star beasts today are very noisy, He had to rush towards me like estrus. Chapter 107： Confirmed the eyes (fifth, please subscribe) 107 Confirmed Eyes On the first day of the competition, there was not much trouble, except for a few unlucky students who were swept out by the star beasts, most of them hunted the star beasts in groups. The next day, 9 o''clock in the morning. At this time, in Longhua Donggao''s principal''s office, six people were sitting in it, watching the young man on the big screen confronting the star beast. "In just one day, Mu Bai stepped into the junction of the Body Tempering Realm and the Star Martial Realm region. It was quite fast." At this time, Ling Fei stared at the screen, seeming to sigh. It really deserves to be the Star Martial Realm. "Yes, it seems that he wants to score in the Star Martial Realm area." Principal Zhong couldn''t help laughing after seeing Mu Bai''s area at this time. If he waited for Mu Bai to hunt down the Star Martial Realm Star Beast, his points would skyrocket. It can definitely raise Long Huadong''s total score in an instant, even if one head only has 20 points, if they all add up, it would be a big number. Although Mu Bai covered his face, there was a line of small characters on it, explaining the school, but that was all right. This time, they Longhua Donggao, will become famous. "Yes, Principal Zhong, this Mu Bai is really strong, I didn''t expect to live in our Longhua Donggao." Hearing that one of the school leaders sighed and said, this is not his self-depreciation, but the knowledgeable he knows if Mu Bai will show his talent. Definitely in demand! Their Longhua East High School is just a high school, how can they compete with others. At the same time, in a huge hall in Qianlong Star, dozens of people were sitting awkwardly, watching the live broadcast. "Lao Lin, why did you come to see Qianlong Star''s big match?" One of the middle-aged men with scars on his face spoke to the man next to him. "Old Zheng, aren''t you here too?" "Hahaha, our hall master asked me to come to Qianlongxing to look for potential seedlings, so let''s take a look." "Ha ha." Not only these two people, but the people in the hall held this purpose. They were very famous forces near Qianlong Star or Qianlong Star. Every year when the college entrance examination is approaching, they will search for potential seedlings and receive their own influence. And under their rich conditions, there are still many potential seedlings who lack resources to join them instead of going to the college entrance examination. This time, I just heard that Qianlongxing was engaged in the Hundred School Competition, and they came here after hearing the news, just to see if they could find satisfactory people. "Huh? This kid is very interesting." I don''t know who it is, and a chuckle suddenly attracted the attention of several people present, who followed their eyes and then adjusted the picture larger. I saw a fox-faced teenager quickly dodge among the several star beasts, calm and relaxed in the chaotic scene. The person they were looking at was Mu Bai. After a day''s journey, Mu Bai was finally about to reach the Star Martial Realm area, but just shortly after he rested, several body-hardening monsters with seven or eight layers were killed. Seeing this, Mu Bai secretly said a fruit, then avoided their pounce, and the scene on the screen just now appeared. "Zheng!" Xuanyue pulled out, and saw several blade lights flashing, and the few body-hardening star beasts were cut and killed, leaving only the gushing blood column. Easy and freehand, not fast. ! ! ! The people in the hall saw this scene, they were dull for a while. What did this student do? So old and decisive. Wait, there seems to be something! At this time, the hearts of those people suddenly began to play back Mu Bai''s hands-on scenes. "Black Iron Martial Skills?!" Finally, someone thought of the blade light just now and couldn''t help but let out a cry. Star Martial Realm! Qianlong Star has Star Martial Realm! After learning this news, many representatives of the powers looked at Mu Bai''s eyes with desire, but they did not dare to make a move. Because they know what it means. Confirmed the eyes, It''s someone I can''t afford to win. However, many people still looked at Mu Bai''s information, except for Longhua Donggao, nothing else. There are also fox faces covering their faces, and it is impossible for them to know who it is. As for going to Longhua East to find it? Let¡¯s not talk about the question of please or not, Just if they dare to set foot on Longhua Donggao, it is estimated that the hind foot will be destroyed as soon as the front foot is up. Longhua is now high in the east and the water is deep. Think about it, look back. Then they cut Mu Bai''s picture to the main picture. As for paying attention to other people? I''ll talk about it later. At the same time, Qianlongxing who paid attention to the live broadcast also discovered Mu Bai. A piece of information quickly spread to other places. Then more and more people zoomed in on Mu Bai''s picture and checked it. However, after seeing the words "Long Hua Dong Gao", the drums died down, but the picture was not changed. This kind of genius, even if you can''t get it, is great to see. "Xuexue, how many star beasts has Mu Bai encountered?" In the living room, when Hu Yanfei passed the TV boredly, she asked Mu Bai in confusion. "do not know." Shuangxue glanced at the TV, and after watching Mu Bai feel unharmed, she looked back and sent a message on the light machine. "But I think he seems to be fighting the star beasts all the time except for the moment he ran in the sky." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei also pondered slightly: "Could it be that Qingyan Star has such a high density of star beasts?" "Let''s look at other people''s." As if thinking of something, Frost shifted to the other contestants... But Mu Bai didn''t know what happened outside. After solving the star beast, he found a tall tree and planned to take a rest. Leaning against the tree, Mu Bai stretched out his hand and flicked his watch, and suddenly a light curtain map appeared in the void, and his location was marked in red on the map. Luofuyan Forest is where Mu Bai is going this time. The main strengths of the star beasts are divided into the first to the fifth level of the Star Martial Realm. With Mu Bai''s current strength, it is still very easy to do things inside. Moreover, according to data records, there are many food materials and treasures that can improve cultivation in the Luofuyan forest. Since it''s here, don''t make a fortune. Mu Bai felt sorry for himself. "There is still an hour''s journey away from completely entering the Luofuyan forest. Today is just the beginning of the day. After the first day of exploration, many people have already found the place to spawn the monster." After removing the map, Mu Bai didn''t leave for the first time, but stayed on the spot cross-legged to recover his strength. Riding the road day and night, because of his current Star Martial Realm''s strength, he was somewhat overwhelmed. And he was about to enter the Luofuyan Forest, he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. This rest is 2 hours. The other students, just as Mu Bai had guessed, after a day''s exploration, they have found a place that suits them, and they started to hunt monsters frantically. As for looting other people''s points? Everyone doesn''t have that thought yet, after all, it''s just the first day, how many points can be earned. Perhaps Mu Bai was really hated by the beast. When he was resting, the seven-headed star beast could not be gathered under the tree, but the star beast corpse that was chopped off by Mu Bai was shocked, and he did not dare to attack his technique. At this moment, Mu Bai suddenly opened his eyes, and his spirit was shaken, and the exhaustion before it disappeared. He stood up and stretched out his finger at the star beasts. "Bahuang means!" Suddenly, several powerful fingers passed through the beast''s body, and the star beasts that had grinned before were all killed by Mu Bai. Wild King! A well-deserved name. Chapter 108： 108 Luofuyan Forest (recommendation of 8000 plus more, please subscribe) 108 Louvre Rock Forest At this time, the representatives of the forces who were paying attention to Mu Bai, reporters, and some curious people all looked confused. Most of these people turned the screen to Mu Bai after learning the news. It''s a pity that he was already closing his eyes and resting, so many people didn''t see him taking action. But even so, many people didn''t turn off the live broadcast and just watched him quietly for 2 hours. A high school student in the Star Martial Realm, It''s worth waiting for a real hammer! The ending did not disappoint them either. After watching for 2 hours in boredom, Mu Bai moved. One shot is black iron martial arts! "Really Star Martial Realm!" "Oh my God, our Qianlongxing is out!" "Hahaha, now our Qianlong Star has a card face, I remember that there seem to be no students from the Star Martial Realm on other planets." "Not necessarily, I remember that there was a Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm last year? I don''t know if I can break through this year." "Heh, who is this fox noodle boy?" "It''s time to send the children to Longhua Donggao to study..." "..." With Mu Bai''s shot, those in front of the live broadcast were first dull for a while, and then they expressed their own sighs below. But most people are Qianlong stars, because this is their genius. But with the news, the information spread like a virus throughout the Cangyun galaxy, and in the end a large group of people naturally came to see Mu Bai. In the picture, after Mu Bai solved the star beast, he stopped and galloped eastward. After an hour of driving, he finally reached the Luofuyan Forest. Although the name of Luofuyan Forest has the word for forest, when Mu Bai arrived, there were few trees and vegetation. On the contrary, countless huge rocks cover this area. The huge rocks are green and look like a forest. When Mu Bai first stepped into the rock forest, he felt that its temperature had dropped a lot, and even the surroundings became silent. "It seems that there are not so many star beasts in the Star Martial Realm." Thinking of the noise in the Body Tempering Realm, contrast the tranquility at this moment. Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain to the star beasts chasing him: The world is so beautiful, but you are so irritable, it''s not good. Immediately Mu Bai found a giant rock and began to observe. "The information says that Luofuyan forest has two ingredients: Lingluoguo and Cui Liulian, but you can go and check it out. By the way, there are places where star medicine has been found before, and you can also go and see if there are new treasures." In an instant, Mu Bai decided to look for ingredients and precious medicines temporarily. Because as a star chef, he can cook both. I don¡¯t know it¡¯s because of being a star chef. Now that Mu Bai sees something, he wonders if he can eat it? The so-called everything can be bought, that is how it works. "Let¡¯s find Lingluoguo first." Finally Mu Bai combined the distance between the two and him, and decided to find Lingluo fruit first. Lingluo fruit is a two-star ingredient. Using it in cooking can speed up the eater''s body''s ability to refine the star power, and it can last for one day. For such items, Mu Bai will certainly not miss it. As for the points, Mu Bai said he was not in a hurry, let alone how high the points for hunting a Star Martial Realm were. Just Mu Bai¡¯s hunting along the way yesterday, he already had a large sum of points credited: 198. It''s just that he takes the initiative, if he takes the initiative, the points will be more. But he was too lazy to do it. And the efficiency is too low. Then Mu Bai came to a huge rock with ridges and ridges, and then stopped. Because this is the place where Lingluo fruit grows, but Mu Bai didn''t go straight in, but stopped around the outside, slowly advancing. "tread!" Just after he advanced more than ten meters, he accidentally stepped on the rock on the sole of his foot, and Mu Bai directly pulled Xuanyue up and pointed it forward. "Boom boom!" I saw a few loud noises coming from the front, and they reached Mu Bai''s eyes in a short while. What catches the eye are several crawling star beasts on all fours, similar to lizards, with a darker appearance and light green scaly spines on the back and legs. Louvre! A defensive star beast, with a strong defense at the same level, it can''t be broken by nothing. And they are the star beasts living near Lingluoguo. "One head has two levels in the Star Martial Realm, and two heads have one level in the Star Martial Realm." After seeing their cultivation level clearly, Mu Bai took Xuyue back. Not intending to fight hand-to-hand, but using Xunyue''s lethality was not enough, and immediately Mu Bai decided to change his weapon. "Zheng!" Then I saw a pale red long sword taken out by Mu Bai. The sword was three feet three feet long. The body was carved with mysterious spiritual patterns. The blade was as thin as a cicada''s wing. The hilt was marked with a flame and its name was engraved under it. . Hell! When Mu Bai took out the long sword, he slew towards the three roaring Luofu beasts. The figure suddenly arrived, leaving only an afterimage. "call out!" After Mu Bai slayed in front of Luofu Beast, he saw him wave his right hand, and the starlight of the flame he was holding made a big blow, shooting a red blade. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" The sword blade rushed in, and the surrounding air made way for it, and directly collided with a Luofu beast of the Star Martial Realm. "Pump!" "boom!" The sword light passed through, slashed to the ground, and smashed a big hole by the way. The star beast was shot by Mu Bai in seconds. After killing a Luofu beast with one move, Mu Bai did not stop, flashed in front of the other Luofu beast, raised his sword to the lower jaw of the Luofu beast, and then lifted it upward. "Extreme Swordsmanship¡¤Pick!" "Pump!" Without hindrance, the sword pierced Luofumon''s throat and fell to the ground. "Roar!" In the end, the Luofu beast saw it and hurriedly flew to kill Xiang Mu Bai, seeming to want to use it to tear him into pieces. "Ding!" Feeling the murderous aura coming from behind, Mu Bai did not dodge, but blocked it with a horizontal sword, and collided with the beast claw. "Tuk tuk!" After the impact, Mu Bai couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps. With such a reckless physical fitness, the Star Beast was naturally stronger. "tread!" After stabilizing his figure, Mu Bai slashed several sword blades at the Luofu beast before rushing towards it. "Boom boom boom!" Knowing how powerful Mu Bai Jianguang was, the Luofu Beast did not insist on it, but quickly avoided it, leaving behind an explosion. Just when it dodges Mu Bai''s last sword light, Mu Bai''s body fell from the high school, raising the flames with both hands high, and stab it with force. "boom!" Finally, the tip of the sword passed through the heart of the Luofu beast, nailed it to the ground, and upgraded and dissipated. After all this, Mu Bai pulled up the sword and looked at the hell. Good sword! Ok, I want to be a little weird, But it''s really a good sword. Mu Bai looked at this long sword with satisfaction, then took out the beast core and scanned it to get the points, and then rushed in the direction of the three Luofu beasts. Because the place where Luofu beast lives, there must be Lingluoguo. At the same time, as Mubai Cui Gula killed the three Star Martial Realm Star Beasts, the outside world became boiling. At first they thought that Mu Bai would flee, after all, there were three Star Martial Realms on the opposite side, and there was even a double Star Martial Realm. In their thoughts, Mu Bai is at best the Star Martial Realm, how high a student can cultivate. When encountering such a star beast lineup, it will naturally be lost. But reality gave them a slap in the face, Mu Bai won, and it was very easy. In addition to making them unbelievable, this kind of result is even more curious about the face of the fox. Is GG, Still MM, Who knows, report it. ~： Thank you everyone Thank you everyone, the first day on the shelves, that''s it. I said before that it will be changed five times a day after it is on the shelves for a week. I have already done the five shifts on the first day, and by the way, I have even returned a lack of chapters. Still owe a chapter to the rudder master to update the chapter and pay it back during the day. It won¡¯t be updated tonight, and some readers don¡¯t want to wait anymore, go to bed early. The other is to add and change the rules. Yesterday I thought about whether to change it or not, so I deleted it. As a result, I didn¡¯t change anything today. I will repost it here. Finally, add more rules: After being put on the shelf: every time the recommended ticket increases by 1500, one more change (settled) Reward: for every 3000 accumulated, add one more Monthly pass: every additional 100, plus one more Reader level: For each more rudder master, add one more; for rudder master level and above, add one more for each level. (As for why Jiajian wrote so detailed, I also want to force myself to write how much I can write) If it sounds nice, Hongdou will not say it, everything is in the book (Oli gives) There is currently a rudder owner, I will make up. Book friend skirt, I''m considering it, there will be some, but it''s not mature enough now~ Chapter 109： Look at giving this child to the poor! (First one! Seeking subscription) 109 Look, give this child to the poor! "Hey, Lao Zhao, that kid is indeed my Longhua Donggao student." "What? Isn''t it authentic? If we teach well, the children will naturally cultivate high." "..." In the office, Principal Zhong''s phone call has not stopped since Mu Bai was followed. It is not a cordial greeting from other principals, or an inquiry from some forces. Without exception, I want to know the identity of Mu Bai, and then go to win some. Although they don''t seem hopeful, it''s always right to try. Just in case, if you look at mung beans, you will see it right. For them, it is undoubtedly not a good thing. But these have been talked about by Principal Zhong haha, but he knows some hidden secrets, of course he will not tell them. Until now, Principal Zhong still remembers the news that Yan Qing handed him that day. Available, unspeakable. This was obviously to remind him that he could use Mu Bai to get good grades, but he could not tell him who he was. As for the consequences, he dare not think about it. No, after hanging up the phone, he turned off the light so as not to be disturbed. These little clever ghosts want to find him to listen to news, no way! "Principal Zhong, just now Mu Bai has killed the three-headed Star Martial Realm Star Beast." "Oh? So fast?!" Because he just answered the phone, Principal Zhong¡¯s attention was not on the live broadcast, and now he heard a reminder from a school leader, he also gave a gentle sound. This efficiency, leverage! Then looking at Mu Bai in the picture, it became a little weird. After solving the Luofu beast, Mu Bai stepped towards the direction they came. "It should be nearby." After walking more than a hundred meters, Mu Bai immediately stopped in place, then looked around, as if looking for something. Suddenly, he felt a yellowish figure flash in his eyes, and then he fixed his eyes. "Ling Luo Guo!" After seeing it clearly, Mu Bai found that it was the food he was looking for. Lingluo fruit is light yellow, and the flesh can be boiled or fried. After eating, it can speed up the practice of the eater for a day. Of course, it can be extended with the means of Star Kitchen. After collecting the Lingluo fruit, Mu Bai slowly explored the other direction. The ingredients are different from the precious medicines. The precious medicines are drugs that can be taken directly. Its function is greater than that of the ingredients, and it can only breed one or one precious medicine in a region. The ingredients are different. It is like the Chinese cabbage that we usually take. It can be mass-produced in a region. Although the value is not as expensive as the treasure medicine, and its function is weak, it is incomparably wonderful with the methods of Star Kitchen. So after Mu Bai had the first harvest, he began to search nearby to see if there were other Lingluo fruits. Sure enough, when he walked more than a hundred meters deep into the rock forest, he found Lingluo fruit again under the huge rock. Correspondingly, several Luofu beasts attacked him, but this time the difference is that the Luofu beast came from three directions instead of one direction. Mu Bai wondered how this happened again. Am I ambushed by the star beast? Be obedient, and will ambush people, This IQ is incredible. However, the overall cultivation level of the Luofu beasts that came was not high, and the strongest was also the Star Martial Realm Triple Level, which was naturally easily solved by Mu Bai. Finally, after turning them into points, Mu Bai found a few Lingluo fruits in three places, which was also considered a bumper harvest. Because the key to the victory of the hundred schools is the points, so on the second day, no matter who it is, it will mainly hunt the star beasts. The entire Qingyan star is in the midst of killing at this time. Of course Mu Bai is the same, but because of his strength, he didn''t mix in the Caiji area, and at the same time, he scored points while searching for Lingluoguo. Along the way, Mu Bai has also gained a lot. Since he hadn''t gotten too deep, the Luofu beasts he encountered were not strong, but the Lingluoguo they brought was much more real. Thirty! The total value of all these ingredients is equivalent to the value of a two-star treasure medicine. A few thousand stars have already moved many people. This also shows that martial artist is a highly paid profession. But thinking that almost every minute a warrior died for various reasons, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. Martial artist is really a high-risk profession. Only the more he understands, the more Mu Bai knows the importance of strength. At the same time, I am also glad that I have skill points in everything, so I don''t have to work as hard as others, and I feel a little lonely and invincible at the same level. It''s like he was fighting with Luofu Beast just now, no matter how many directions, or how many star beasts. As long as he shoots against Mu Bai, it is clearly arranged by him. You can''t pounce anymore. "It''s going to get dark." At this time, Mu Bai, who was walking in the Luofuyan forest, saw the sky getting darker, and immediately decided to find a place to spend the night. Fighting all day, still a little tired. Finally, Mu Bai found a huge rock, and then quickly solved all the living bodies nearby. This is what he discovered this afternoon. If there is no star beast within a hundred meters of him, other star beasts will not disturb him. Although Mu Bai was surprised at such a discovery, he was more happy. Before, he seemed to be stared at by endless star beasts. After one wave, there will be another wave after a while. It''s endless. Although he doesn''t know the reason yet, he can take a good rest. This is excellent. After cleaning the star beasts, Mu Bai went back to the resting point and sat down cross-legged, then took out the precious medicine that Shuangxue had given him before, and began to refine it. This is a four-color grass. After taking it, it can increase the star power and increase the martial artist''s cultivation. In fact, Mu Bai liked this feeling after taking Baoyao for the first time to increase his cultivation. Before, I had food assistance at home, so I didn''t take these precious medicines. Now Mu Bai¡¯s cultivation base increases his rank: the skill points of food treasure medicine But the immediate effect has to be reversed. Why Mu Bai didn''t know about this, but he still hadn''t resolved the impact of rapid growth. Because the stronger the strength, the lower the exercise effect and the fewer skill points. Although he has the help of a weighting device, he needs to be able to bear the weight step by step. If the multiplier increases sharply, the exercise effect is too high, but the skill points will decrease. And Mu Bai''s doubled increase and adaptation now have the best results. After containing the four-color grass, Mu Bai felt that the star power in his body had become very full, and the star power outside his body had also crazily poured into his body. Immediately he sank his mind and started to refine the star power that filled his body with all his strength. At this time, people from the outside world looked at the picture and started to practice, and sighed that this child was really hard. Since they started to look at Mu Bai, they found that they had been fighting against Luofu Beasts. After killing them, they had to pick Lingluo fruit one by one. Some of them calculated that during the day, most of Mu Bai''s time was spent searching for Lingluoguo. This made them feel very distressed. A genius who should have been held in the palm of the hand by the galaxy was so apples for this low-value Lingluo fruit. Look at giving this child to the poor! For a while, I don''t know how many people sympathize with Mu Bai. As for the four-color grass he took, of course everyone saw it, but the grass was only as big as a palm. After he took it out, he took it directly, and no one didn¡¯t even see it. Those people thought it was just an ordinary treasure medicine, and there was another moment in their hearts. colic. So I don''t know which mother fan is, and immediately formed an organization called "Fox Face Youth Support Club". Time: Genesis, January 15, 9528 Mu Bai has a support club. Chapter 110： Again? ! (The second one, please subscribe) 110 is still here? ! There was no word for a night, although Mu Bai was just sitting still and practicing, there were still countless people watching. This second genius who was hailed by them as the Cangyun galaxy, how could he not see him. As for the number one, it is undoubtedly the Snow Queen, and many people are not envious of the talents of human beings. It''s just because it lives in the legends of everyone, so many people are not seen. So now the appearance of Mu Bai has aroused many people to come and watch. After watching, many people also liked Mu Bai. For such a situation, the federal government of the Cangyun galaxy is very happy. Because they need a weather vane, Frost and Snow can, but the gap is too far, which makes people feel unrealistic. And Mu Bai is more in line with them, talented and not so scary. On the contrary, kind of kind. The next day, four o''clock in the morning. Mu Bai, who was sitting cross-legged on the rock, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed brightly, and then stood up with his hands on his legs. "One night of refining, Xingli improved a lot. It is estimated that there will be 10 days to break through the four levels of Star Martial Realm." Speaking of this, Mu Bai''s face began to tangled again, obviously thinking of the impact of a quick breakthrough, the skill points would be reduced. "Forget it, just as if I overeated this month, I will slow down a bit next month. Recently, I have used a weighting device more. It should be inevitable." Then only saw Mu Bai turn on the weighting device and start daily training. Since coming to Qingyan Star in the past two days, his exercise volume has been greatly enhanced, and more than 1,000 skill points are credited to the account every day, which is still not very strong. If there were battles like the polar snakes before, 2000 would not be a dream. Next, after Mu Bai practiced till six o''clock, he began the sweeping journey again. He spent 8 consecutive days in this way, killing beasts during the day and practicing at night. The cultivation base, points, and skill points are all rising wildly. People outside seemed to be accustomed to it too, but after every shot of Mu Bai, there were still many people applauding. One day, Mu Bai stayed in the Luofuyan forest as usual, and two six-fold Luofu beasts in the Star Martial Realm stopped him. "Sixfold?!" Seeing the two Luofu beasts who came from bad, Mu Bai also immediately entered a state of alert. He could defeat the Sixth Layer of the Star Martial Realm, but it would be extremely difficult, not to mention that there were two sides here. Realizing that this battle will be very difficult, he immediately summoned the trident. In an instant, Mu Bai felt his hand sink, and a trident about 2 meters long appeared on his hand. The halberd body is azure blue, engraved with dragon patterns, under the tip of the halberd is dotted with a bunch of white feathers flying in the wind, on both sides of the halberd blades are cast with barbs, and its appearance is very sharp. Engraved with two mysterious characters. Ice pole! This is the name of this halberd. With the halberd in hand, follow me! Immediately, Mu Bai held his halberd and leaped into the sky, raising the ice pole to smash the place where the Luofu beast was, with great power, as if he was carrying a huge weight and mighty power to smash the two beasts into mud. And the two beasts seemed to be so far apart that Mu Bai''s attack was unstoppable, and they also strayed to one side. "boom!" A halberd fell in the air, and a large pit appeared on the ground. The damage caused by it stretched forward for several miles, and a crack appeared on the ground. "Roar!" Seeing that the halberd had fallen, the two Luofu beasts that had just been avoided came over. Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately inserted the ice pole into the ground, and then the whole person and the ice pole became a straight line, avoiding the pounce of the two beasts. "Zheng!" Looking at the Luofu beast passing by, Mu Bai quickly pulled up the ice pole, twisted his body and stabs the Luofu beast on the left. "Spirit Snake Halberd Spirit Snake Out of the Cave!" "boom!" The halberd pointed to the beast''s body, and then the stabbed Luofu beast was blown to the ground. It''s just that before he can check it out, the tail of the other Luofu beast has swept away. The speed is so fast that Mu Bai can''t allow Mu Bai to use Takong. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai had to hold a halberd to resist. "boom!" But how could this be blocked in a rush, and then Mu Bai felt as if he had been hit hard and hit the ground. It was a causal cycle. Mu Bai just smashed a Luofu beast to the ground, and now he was also smashed into the ground. Such an outcome, even if he is intuitive, is somewhat difficult to resist. "Pooh!" After being smashed into the ground, Mu Bai quickly got up, vomiting two mouthfuls of the dust he had inhaled, and then ignored the pain and flashed to the side. "Boom boom boom!" I saw dozens of wind blades shot into the place where he was originally standing, and the ground was blasted to pieces. "Hiss~" Seeing this, Mu Bai took a breath of cold air, and he noticed the wind just now! Aeolus? ! Thinking of this, Mu Bai quickly turned his gaze to the direction he had just shot, and it was the Luofu beast that he had just blasted off. At this time, he was controlling Feng Jian and shot at Mu Bai again. "call out!" Feeling the difficulty of the wind blade, Mu Bai immediately used stepping to evade, and then quickly moved towards the Luofu beast, wanting to interrupt it and continue to use the wind power. "Roar!" But before letting him get close, a beast roar sounded, and another Luofu beast flew over. There was no way for Mu Bai to stop his progress and confront him with a halberd. "clang!" When the two crossed over, Mu Bai immediately turned to look at the Luofu beast that collided with him, and saw that the scales on the original beast''s body became very long as if they had eaten hormones. And there was a small trace of blood on one of the scales, which was naturally Mu Bai''s. Staring at Luofu Beast, Mu Bai still stroked the shallow scar on his neck with his hand. If it hadn''t been based on intuition just now, the sudden long scaly thorns of this Luofu beast would definitely hurt him seriously. so close! Mu Bai licked the blood on his hand with his tongue, and the expression in the eyes of the two beasts immediately became bloody. The feeling of playing a polar snake back then came back. "boom!" Then he rushed towards the Luofu beast with long thorns, and then Bingji waved and swept the Luofu beast. At the same time, Mu Bai swept forward with the ice pole, and a huge star force flew out and collided with the flying wind blade. "boom!" The halberd blade and the wind blade wanted to collide in the air, and the strong wind generated by the two spread out. Mu Bai was also shocked by this counter-shock force a few steps back, but he didn''t step back a few steps before he continued to kill the Luofu beast whose thorns became longer. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The three instantly fought in the rock forest, and the wind blade, halberd blade, and the colliding figure were endless. For a while, no one can do anything about it, even if Mu Bai is stronger than them, but the two beasts'' offensive cooperation is close and one far away, so he has no good solution for the time being. "Spirit Snake Halberd¡¤Spirit Snake Entangling!" Another halberd swept across, fanning the flying wind blades, and Mu Bai stepped back ten steps before stabilizing his figure. Just when he was about to rush over again, Mu Bai saw the ground shaking around a dozen miles, and then countless rocks rose from the ground. Seeing this, he could only use stepping to evade, but what shocked him was that no matter how he dodge, the rocks seemed to have opened his eyes and attacked him. Control the stone! Mu Bai is familiar with this situation, isn''t it similar to the stone-eating lizard in the inner world. It''s tricky! It''s great to have supernatural powers! After Mu Bai murmured in secret, he waved the ice pole and danced wildly, breaking the rock, giving himself some breathing time. Until now, he didn''t notice the trouble of the two beasts, and then he had a response in his mind. At this moment, a beast roar came from a distance, shouting at Mu Bai''s side. Hearing this sound and shadow, Mu Bai looked into the distance. Again? ! Chapter 111： Bone-winged Python (third more, please subscribe~) 111 Bone Winged Python The beast roar that sounded suddenly, not only Mu Bai, but even the two Luofu beasts stopped attacking and looked over there. "Shusha!" A huge rubbing sound came from a distance. When the figure approached, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not a Luofu beast, you know he made up his mind to run if it is a Luofu beast. But it didn''t take long after that breath, after seeing the appearance of the star beast, he suddenly became vigilant. I saw the star beast resembling a python, nearly a hundred meters long, and its shape resembled the imagination of a cobra, but a huge bone spur behind it was telling its extraordinaryness. Bone-winged python! A kind of star beast that can fight higher, likes to gather wealth, as long as it appears, there must be good things. Ranked 998th among the top 1,000 in the potential list. And at this time, according to the aura it radiated, it was obviously the Seventh Stage of the Star Martial Realm. The strength is comparable to Xingwu Realm Eightfold! Mu Bai couldn''t help feeling speechless for a while, and immediately began to retreat in his heart. As for the Seventh Layer of the Star Martial Realm, he can still fight, as for the Eightfold. excuse me! He is not a fool. When encountering such a star beast, he is naturally incompetent. He who cherishes his life, naturally chooses to escape immediately. The other two Luofu beasts also turned around after seeing the bone-winged python. I can''t afford it! But the bone-winged python was willing to give up, I saw its body quickly galloping towards the two beasts, and then controlled dozens of bone spurs, shooting in the direction of Mu Bai''s escape. Seeing it looks like this, it seems to want to catch it all. Don''t be afraid of breaking your tooth! Perceiving that the fastest bone spur hits his shoulder, Mu Bai screamed and immediately used the ice pole to resist. But because of this stagnation, the remaining bone spurs arrived immediately, delaying Mu Bai here. At the same time, the bone spur python that was chasing the two Rover beasts had reached the front of the two snakes. Only looking at his mouth, the bone wings on the back opened instantly, allowing the two Rover beasts to be enveloped inside. "Are there any bacteria people online? Go and save our genius!" "Oh my God, these bone-winged pythons are here, the top 1,000 potential races, star beasts that can go beyond the ranks." "Although I can''t feel the geometry of the cultivation base, from the point of the shot just now, the strength is above the fifth level of the Star Martial Realm, which is enough to show that the bone-winged python is stronger now!" Just after the bone-winged python appeared on the screen, the discussion below the live broadcast suddenly became lively, and most of them were all worried about Mu Bai''s safety. Bone-winged pythons are not the same as Rover beasts. They can go up and down, which is much higher than the previous Rover beast in terms of potential. Moreover, since the appearance of the Bone Winged Python, there are no other star beasts around, which indicates that this area has been contracted by it, and it was involved in the battle. Generally, only the eight-fold star beasts of the Star Martial Realm have territorial consciousness. When a wave is received near the territory, they will take action. Therefore, according to their judgment, the bone-winged python''s cultivation base is above the seventh level of the Star Martial Realm. I have to say that they are very correct. Then add its strength after leaping... Good boy, that''s terrible! Star Martial Realm Eightfold! What the eight layers of the Star Martial Realm means, these audiences naturally know that the outstanding ones in the Star Martial Realm are those who have a place in the Cangyun Galaxy. Therefore, the Cangyun galaxy has many people in the Star Martial Realm, but the further the cultivation base is, the more difficult it is to break through. The Eightfold Star Martial Realm can be said to be a goal that many people can only accomplish in a lifetime. So after seeing the bone-winged python, they felt that this fox-faced boy was dangerous! No matter how talented he is, there is no time to fulfill it. better than nothing! At the same time, the bacteria people on Qingyan star also received orders from their superiors, even if they break the rules, they will be saved. Therefore, after receiving this news, the small suspended spaceships that were hidden in the sky and invisible, all headed towards Mu Bai. It''s nothing more than touching the whole body. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Just after Mu Bai had repelled the last bone spur, before he could check it out, the bone spurs that had fallen on the ground began to change wildly, one of them plunged deeply into the ground, and the other began to weave with other bone spurs. Thorn and prison! When it was woven into a giant net and covered Mu Bai in it, Mu Bai reacted. This was a bone-winged snake''s method. The thorn prison level changes with its cultivation level, which is enough to resist the attack of the Seventh Layer of the Star Martial Realm. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s face began to gloomy. His most glorious record so far has only reached the third rank, that is, the wave of playing the polar snake. Although his cultivation base has broken through these days, his methods have also increased a lot, but the fourth rank is still difficult. Order! I don''t want to get more and more. But just for an instant, Mu Bai calmed down, stabs him to be strong, but it also depends on the operator. Obviously now the bone-winged python is attacking on both sides, and it must not be able to do both. Thinking of this, Mu Bai waved the ice pole and hit the surrounding bone wall. At this time, the three beasts other than the bone spurs were also fighting fiercely. Although the bone-winged python is very powerful, the cultivation base is high. But the two Luofu beasts weren''t killed in a second, they could still contend a few times. As for escape, they have given up. Bone-winged pythons are like this, obviously wanting to keep them, if they just run away, they will die. If you are desperate, you can kill a piece of bone-winged python with death. The world of Star Beast is so pure. "Shoo!" I saw countless wind blades shooting at the skull-winged python for money. Although it was not visible, there was a trace of star power dotted on the wind blade, as if all the stars in the sky smashed past. Such a powerful move, if it were a martial artist of the ordinary star martial realm, he would definitely not dare to take it. But the bone-winged python dared to see it roaring, and many more bone spurs grew on its bone wings, and then stretched in front of it. "Boom boom!" The wind blade realm was blocked by the bone wall, and countless stars in the space exploded. The other Luofu beast also took this opportunity to control the rock and shoot at the bone-winged python, and at the same time it rushed over. The strongest thing is that the scale thorns are released. If it is scratched, the sixth level of the Star Martial Realm is not necessarily able to prevent it. "boom!" But before it rushed past, a bone spur fell from the sky, blocking its way forward. Seeing this, the Luofu beast had to stop moving forward, and after a roar, his body began to turn back and run forward. "boom!" Because of being enveloped by bone wings, the situation here is naturally invisible from the outside, and the remaining prestige that can cause the surrounding land to shake three times. A few minutes later, perhaps the bone-winged python was getting tired and crooked, and saw it roaring angrily at the two beasts. The boundary within this bone and wing was quiet at first, and then I saw countless bone spurs growing crazily, filling everywhere quickly. "Roar~" "Roar~" Only two wailing sounds were heard, and the two Luofu beasts were pierced by bones. "boom!" At this moment, the thorn prison that trapped Mu Bai broke apart with a blast. "This ghost is still a bit hard." Following Mu Bai''s mumble, his figure appeared outside again. "Is it over there too?" He looked at the place covered by the huge bone wings, without hearing a voice, he asked in confusion. As if to respond to him, the area covered by the bone wings slowly opened. In Mu Bai''s sight, countless bone spurs interlaced and formed within the bone wing. Between the bone spurs, the body of the Luofu beast that had been fighting for life was pierced and hung on it. The blood remained along the bone spurs, dyeing the piece red. At the same time, the head of the bone-winged python appeared in front of Mu Bai''s eyes. It was also staring at Mu Bai, spitting apricots, his eyes were so cold. Chapter 112： Breakthrough before battle, genius is a real hammer! (Fourth, for subscription) 112 breakthrough in battle, a real hammer of genius! I have confirmed that my eyes are opposite. Being stared at by the bone-winged python''s eyes, Mu Bai only felt his scalp numb, especially the Luofu beast stabbed in the air hanging in front of him. How violent and **** the scene was, how did it come. But even so, in addition to the exclamation of the bone-winged python''s strength, Mu Bai didn''t feel the crisis of life and death, as well as the oppression of its momentum. One is confidence in strength and the other is confidence in means. In fact, if he couldn''t win, Mu Bai could still run away. It doesn''t matter if he uses his body skills to deal with him, and then sounds the distress signal. It was the jade pendant that Hu Yanfei gave him, and it was a good way to keep him alive. And he saw this bone-winged python come just now, not because of fear, but mainly because he didn''t want to waste time here. Or be sent out, out. Or use jade pendant. This is something Mu Bai didn''t want to see, so he wanted to leave this place of right and wrong. But now it''s obviously impossible to run, so Mu Bai chose to fight. As for the result, it depends on the situation. "Roar~" At the same time, the bone-winged python screamed up to the sky, retracted the bone wings, and then rushed towards Mu Bai. Seeing the thick and big python head shot, Mu Bai didn''t hold it hard, and the soles of his feet flashed to the left. After getting out of the snake''s head, he stepped in the air, a little more, and killed the python. "clang!" Just when his ice pole was about to hit the python''s body, since the bone wings of the bone-winged python faced the ice pole, they collided firmly. Then, when he saw that bone wing flicked, Mu Bai was thrown away by the gravity, and finally fell back to the ground. The soles of his feet tapped the ground several times before stopping the retreating figure. "So hard?!" At this time, Mu Bai, who was standing firmly on the ground, looked at the bone wing that collided with the ice pole, except for a white mark, did not leave any injuries on his body, and couldn''t help but cry in surprise. My family knew what happened to him, and Mu Bai knew how strong the halberd he was just now. It is estimated that the Seven-layered Star Beast of the ordinary Star Martial Realm would not resist it so easily. After sighing secretly, he saw that Mu Bai suddenly began to see a layer of armor on the surface of his body, and the skin around his ears was also undergoing some changes. Magic Night Armor! Hardening! These two tricks have not been used since Mu Bai entered Qingyan Star, because he has never encountered a strong star beast, so Mu Bai didn''t bother to use it. And now seeing this bone-winged python, Mu Bai knew that it was unnecessary. At the same time, I saw him holding the ice pole star power gushing out, and then all condensed on the tip of the halberd. As if it could tear everything apart. Beast Skill¡¤Spike! Mu Bai finally used this bronze skill. Langfang is very strong, can deepen Mu Bai''s attack effect, and even Xuanyue who is possessed by it can easily cut off the original self. If you know that Xuanyue uses ore that can withstand the attack of the Star Martial Realm, such ore can be cut off by the weapon attached by the wolf fangs, and you can imagine how much it has improved. No, noticing the sharpness from the ice pole, the bone-winged python was also alert. The big eyes rolled around, as if wanting to see what the Bingji had on earth, which could make it feel a little threatened. But Mu Bai didn''t care about these things. After everything was ready, he looted and killed the bone-winged python. If you can''t retreat, let''s fight! "Roar!" As if provoked by Mu Bai, the bone-winged python waved its tail and a large number of rocks flew towards Mu Bai. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Mu Bai didn''t stop, instead he lifted the ice pole and blasted the flying rocks, taking all the rocks and smashing them. After halfway through, Mu Bai found that the distance was almost the same, and immediately stopped advancing, leaping high into the air, holding the ice pole with both hands. "Spirit Snake Halberd Strangling!" After using this trick, I saw that the ice pole that was lifted above the head was surrounded by a violent star force, and then the star force revolved around the ice pole, and finally formed a giant python. With Mu Bai''s swing, it fell down with a thunderous . This move was originally taken from the giant python''s attack method, so when Mu Bai swung it down, the giant python on the halberd tip spun quickly and matched the wolf teeth on the halberd tip. It was like a tornado of tens of meters, plus huge fangs, biting away at the bone-winged python. "Roar!" Who knows that the bone-winged python doesn''t avoid it, and actually manipulates the bone spurs to wrap its body, and finally forms a hideous bone armor. Its head is also covered by the bone armor, leaving only its eyes outside. Then he saw his body violently rising, as if he was about to decide a victory or defeat with the python on the tip of Mu Baiji. "boom!" Immediately, the two collided, and this area was suddenly shattered by strong aftermath. The rocks, ground, and mountains were all turned into nothingness, leaving only a large hole tens of meters deep in the ground. And Mu Bai flew back like a broken kite under the powerful aftershocks of this blow, and then directly spouted a mouthful of blood. With such a strong defensive ability, he also suffered a lot from this trick. Putting Bingji in the ground with his right hand, Mu Bai wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then looked in the other direction, immediately shrinking his pupils. I saw that the bone-winged python that was originally fighting against him did not cause much damage in this blow, but the bone armor on the head was a little broken. "how is this possible!" Pulling out the ice pole, Mu Bai was surprised. He couldn''t think of it. With a full blow, there was little star power left. He also paid the price of injury, but he did not cause huge damage to the bone-winged python. "Compared with the strength of the Eighth Layer of the Star Martial Realm, is it so strong?" Thinking of the trick he had just now, Mu Bai was absolutely confident, and the Seventh Layer of the Star Martial Realm did not dare to take it that way. But thinking of the strength of the bone-winged python, he couldn''t help but sigh. It seems that I have to choose one of them later. Thinking of this, Mu Bai smiled wryly. "Roar!" When the smoke cleared, the bone-winged python attacked and killed again, and Mu Bai also quickly raised his halberd to resist. But he was already weak, coupled with his injuries, how could he be the opponent of the bone-winged python. I saw him in the pursuit of the bone-winged python, back again and again, very embarrassed. "Run with jade pendant." Immediately Mu Bai would crush the jade pendant, summon the shield, and then escape by himself. But just when he was about to squeeze the jade pendant hard, there was a muffled sound in his body, and a sense of fullness swept through his body. The injury he had just recovered was also fully recovered at this time, and the star power in his body was also flooded. At the same time, Mu Bai''s mouth was also undergoing a certain change. It seemed that his speech was more penetrating, and it could even be mixed with star power to form a sound wave. Break through the four levels of the Star Martial Realm! Feeling such a change, Mu Bai felt ecstatic in his heart. He had been taking the precious medicine for cultivation these days. It was estimated that it would break through in the next two days, but he didn''t expect that after a fight with the bone-winged python, the star power in his body would be exhausted. Breakthrough! It''s really timely. He was almost beaten as a dog. When the star power in his body stabilized, Mu Bai moved his shoulders and found that his strength had improved a lot, especially the increase in star power, which was more than double that of the triple star martial realm. Sure enough, everything in the novel is correct, Hard fight will surely break through. The novel does not deceive me. Then I saw him stepping into the air to quickly open the distance, and stand facing the bone-winged python. The first round is over. The second round, life and death. Chapter 113： The power of silver martial arts (fifth, please subscribe) 113 The Power of Silver Martial Skills On Qingyan Star. Because he had already broken through to the fourth stage of the Star Martial Realm, Mu Bai looked at the bone-winged python on the opposite side, and the feeling of being oppressed no longer felt, instead the original joy of joy returned. After the breakthrough, from the perspective of his previous self, he was no longer Wuxia Amon. Not to mention crushing the stable victory over the opposing python, it will be 50-50. Although Mu Bai is happy here, those who watch his live broadcast are very worried. It turned out that the aftermath of Mubai Langyajia Spirit Snake Halberd was too violent and destroyed the camera mounted on the sensor, causing everyone to look at the pitch-black screen. XX face dumbfounded! At the same time, I was also complaining about what kind of camera is installed in FunFang, and it is not disabled. It breaks with one touch, Negative Ratings. In fact, this is not to blame for the bacteria. Although the sensor is made by them, the camera is not. It is added in the later stage for live broadcast of the game. Moreover, the camera''s anti-shatter effect is already very high, and it can withstand the aftermath of the battle of the Sixth Layer of the Star Martial Realm. Before Mu Bai fought with two Luofu beasts, nothing happened. But they didn''t know that they had encountered such a pervert, and any camera manufacturer would have the same fate. This matter is not terrible, it is embarrassing for whoever touches. Similarly, the entire galaxy was in chaos at this time, and many people began to worry about Mu Bai''s safety. After all, judging from the situation of Gang Mubai''s shot, it is no exaggeration to say that he is one of the most talented people in history. Such people, once they grow up in the future, their help and influence on the Cangyun galaxy will be tremendous. Even because of Mu Bai''s performance these days, the number of the so-called Fox Face Youth League has skyrocketed. Never underestimate the influence of a genius on the galaxy. The Cangyun galaxy has become the focus of the Federation''s attention in recent years because of frost and snow. Regardless of resources, population and economy, there is a trend of prosperity. And the fox-faced teenager they were following, although not as against the sky as Shuangxue, could not be ignored. So at this time, many people are asking official channels for the latest information on Qingyan Star. Of course, the official response was the first time, but when I wanted to check it out, I was stopped. Then someone thought of Longhua Donggao, and it died down. No matter how complicated the outside world is, Mu Bai, who is standing on the rock at this time, is carrying the ice pole and looking at the bone-winged python, his eyes full of war. From a moment ago until he broke through, he has been deflated in front of this giant python. That kind of feeling was the second time Mu Bai came to this world. the first time, Give it to her. But now everything is better. Thinking of this, Mu Bai moved his neck, then directed the ice pole towards the bone-winged python and exploded out. The force was so powerful that after he left, the rock that had been stepped on was also turned into powder. There are wolf teeth attached to the ice pole, plus it has broken through, so this halberd has the power of the previous full force. But don''t underestimate the breakthroughs in the realm of martial artists, especially for those who can climb the ranks, their breakthroughs will only be stronger. Just like Mu Bai is now, a halberd fell. "boom!" The bone-winged python, which had the upper hand before, was instantly repelled by several tens of meters, and the bone armor on its body was broken into small pieces. At this time, the bone-winged python looked at Mu Bai strangely. The human being that it had taken care of just now was already able to contend with it, and it couldn''t understand what it thought. Seeing that the effect of his own blow was remarkable, Mu Bai was overjoyed. Then he picked up the ice and stabbed it fiercely, and the majestic star power gushed out from the tip of the halberd, like a snake, stabbing the bone-winged python. When the bone-winged python saw it, he had learned the lesson just now, how could he continue to hit hard, and immediately stretched out a pair of bone wings behind him, guarding himself inside. "boom!" Xingli collided with the bone wing, and a huge dust mist appeared in the air. For a while, Mu Bai did not know the effect. "Roar!" At this moment, the snake head tore through the dust and mist and rushed towards Mu Bai. Feeling the **** air in his mouth, Mu Bai couldn''t help but frown, then picked it up and flashed back. "boom!" The snake''s head hit the ground, smashing into a big pit, but the bone-winged python didn''t stop at all. It actually circled around Mu Bai, and finally trapped Mu Bai in it with his 100-meter python body. I saw the bone-winged python standing more than ten meters in length, overlooking Mu Bai below, spitting out the letter, the bone wings spread out on the back, and it was like the besieged Luofu beast before, covering Mu Bai in the bone wings. Seeing this, Mu Bai was secretly wary, the two Luofu beasts just died here, and the interlaced bone spurs made Mu Bai watch the surroundings all the time. "Shoo!" Sure enough, after Bone Wing enveloped Mu Bai inside, Mu Bai felt several energies flying towards him, and when he fixed his eyes, it was all bone spurs. "Tuk tuk!" Mu Bai''s figure quickly backed away, leaving a bone spur stuck on the ground, then the ice pole swept away, cutting off all the bone spurs. "Roar!" Seeing the bone spurs, it seemed that there was no way for the human being in front of him. The bone-winged python roared, and then formed a star cannon in the mouth and shot it at Mu Bai. "Come here?!" Mu Bai looked at the approaching Xingli Cannon, the corners of his mouth twitched. He had seen this trick, which looked like a tail beast jade. Then he saw his eyes condensed, holding the ice pole to meet him. "Spirit Snake Halberd Strangling!" A giant python figure larger than before flew out from the tip of the halberd and swept away at the star cannon. "boom!" The two sides collided in the air, and no one could do anything for a while. At the same time, both are increasing their output, hoping to squeeze the other out. It''s just that in the end no one got what they wanted. The giant python and the star cannon exploded in the air. The two figures were bombarded by this tyrannical wave, and even the bone wings were destroyed. The air wave was fierce, and it kept flying Mu Bai nearly a hundred meters before the power gradually disappeared. Seeing this, when Mu Bai was about to land, he used the ice pole to penetrate the ground, blocking the continued retreat. At this time, the ice pole also bends greatly. "what!" Then Mu Bai roared, and then stepped twice in the air, using the ice pole fulcrum, and ejected towards the bone-winged python. Takong was originally an explosive body technique, and coupled with the rebounding force, Mu Bai''s body jumped to the top of the bone-winged python in almost a moment. "Pump!" Mu Bai Chi Ji High School fell, pierced the body of the bone-winged python, and then stroked forward, leaving a huge wound on its body. "Roar!" Feeling the pain in the body, the bone-winged python swayed wildly, vowing to throw Mu Bai down. Sure enough, after Mu Bai persisted for a while, he backed away. Seeing the human retreating, the bone-winged python screamed, and then rushed towards Mu Bai. Mu Bai seemed to be prepared for this. After he landed on the ground, he directly waved a halberd at the bone-winged python to block the impulse from its killing, and then slammed the ice pole into the ground, instilling star power. The ice pole poured into the star power suddenly burst out with a force spreading towards the surroundings, and at the same time the ground began to crack. Seeing the accumulation of power, Mu Bai immediately pulled up the ice pole and threw it at the bone-winged python. At the same time, the surrounding star power seemed to cooperate with the ice pole, and they all flocked to the bone-winged python. It''s just that during the gallop, all of them turned into wolf-shaped and killed the bone-winged python. This is the martial skill that he can use to break through to the fourth level of the Star Martial Realm, Ten Thousand Wolf Attack. The first time I appeared in this world, it was so rusty! Chapter 114： After all, the snake was killed (for the rudder and the party and the government~) 114 After all Wanlang attacked. The strongest martial art that Mu Bai has mastered now, its appearance has given Mu Bai a very strong harvesting ability. Although he only mastered its most obvious level now, the power of each wolf-shaped star power was not strong, but its number made up for its lack of power on the day. It''s like a wolf. It can''t beat the tiger. But dozens or hundreds of wolves attack the tiger at the same time. Even if it is the king of beasts and has a seal of the king on its head, it has to kneel. The same is true of Wanlang Attack. Although the star power that shoots at the Bone Winged Python in all directions is not powerful, it can''t stand it much. What''s more, Mu Bai also shot the ice pole with fangs attached, which was obviously to make the bone-winged python be attacked and killed by this move. "Roar!" Feeling the murderous aura around him, the bone-winged python couldn''t control that much. The bone wings changed again, and several bone walls were erected in front of him to surround himself. It seems that he is still not at ease about this, and even summons the bone armor. "boom!" Ten thousand wolves, and within a moment, the first bone wall was eaten up by ten thousand wolves, and then the second and the third. Finally, all the bone walls shattered and shot directly at the most central bone-winged snake. One, two, three..... All the star power submerged the bone-winged python, which seemed to be mixed with its neigh. When Mu Bai saw this scene, his mood did not fluctuate at all, and he was extremely confident about this move. Although he only mastered the first level of Ten Thousand Wolf Attack, but the first level was only one level lower than him, how much was that? Six Star Martial Realm! The first realm described in Wanlang Attack does not refer to the cultivation base, but the strength. Mu Bai now has the strength to be able to surpass the third rank, plus the four-fold cultivation base of his Star Martial Realm. Therefore, all the star powers are above the six-layer attack of the Star Martial Realm, which is why Mu Bai is so confident. Looking at the bone-winged python swallowed by Star Force, Mu Bai moved his sour whole body. He can use Ten Thousand Wolf Strikes, but he can barely use it. Not only does he have no star power, he can also feel a tearing pain. This is the sequelae after using it. He immediately endured the severe pain, took out a bottle of restorative and poured it down. Every time he drank this, Mu Bai felt like a skill. "Cool~" Feeling the body is slowly recovering, Mu Bai smiled, just at this moment the body of the bone-winged python appeared in front of Mu Bai again. It''s just that it''s no longer the prestige it used to be. "This Ten Thousand Wolf Attack is really strong, if it reaches Consummation, what will it be like." Seeing the bone-winged python that was already weakened, Mu Bai whispered softly, and walked over to remove the ice pole inserted on it. "Pump!" Pulling out the ice pole, a burst of blood spewed out, Mu Bai didn''t care, and walked slowly in front of the snake head. Regardless of the bone-winged python''s reaction, Bingji kept facing its head. At this point, Mu Bai''s battle was completely over. For this battle, Mu Bai had a clear understanding of his own strength. With all his strength, apart from the move of Ten Thousand Wolf Attack, he has the strength to barely compete with the Star Martial Realm Eightfold, but it won''t be long. After using the Ten Thousand Wolf Attack, he has the strength to slay the Eightfold Star Martial Realm. Regardless of the consequences, he can now be considered fourth-order smaller. This kind of achievement made Mu Bai very happy. When his cultivation level could not be upgraded quickly, his strategy of arming his teeth with martial arts was obviously correct. Only this battle broke through. Thinking of this, Mu Bai became entangled, saying that he was happy and happy, but he was a bit speechless when he thought that he would reduce his skill points. After the last time he broke through, his skill points have been reduced by one hundred. These days he has been making up for it. He was about to return to the original gain, but now he has broken through. All the work done! Others broke through with joy, but my breakthrough was miserable. Space dog thief. Struggling to pull out the ice pole, as if it were the space that forced him to exercise every day. Plug it. But Mu Bai didn''t feel depressed for long, and then healed up. The naive thinking just now could be regarded as relaxing. Every day fighting and cultivating, if there is no flavoring, Mu Bai is afraid that he will become a martial idiot. Ruthless. Finally, after he quickly cleaned up the battlefield, he dug out the star cores of the bone-winged python and the Luofu beast, and then left here. As for the direction, it is naturally the direction the bone-winged python got up just now. After all, this python has a preference for gathering wealth, and where there is it, there are good things. This was what Mu Bai suddenly thought of when he was collecting the star core. He had forgotten about it because he had been fighting before. Now he needs to go to the direction where the bone-winged python came from. Treasure hunt! Just more than 10 minutes after Mu Bai left, a spaceship appeared above the white cloud that he had just fought against. The spaceship was not big, much smaller than the spaceship carrying Mu Bai. At this time, the spacecraft was simultaneously broadcasting the pictures here, and at the same time, it was still checking whether there were signs of life. "Captain, no vital signs were found, only the corpses of the Luofu beast and the bone-winged python were detected, but the fox-faced boy was not found." At this time, a germ person reported the situation to the walkie-talkie. "Oh? There is no fox face boy, the bone-winged python is dead? Is it..." Having said this, the voice on the other side of the walkie-talkie did not speak any more, obviously thinking of something terrible. The 18-year-old Star Martial Realm Eightfold, what kind of enchanting talent is this. Then only his gasping voice came from the intercom, and the germ-man saw it and was still thinking about whether to change the time to report the situation. seemingly, Not very suitable now. Fortunately, the captain was only shocked for a while, and then he heard him say: "Review the scene and check the cause of death of the bone-winged python. After everything is correct, then spread the news. Be true!" "Yes!" After receiving the order, the germ man directed the spacecraft to land. The investigation process was not cumbersome. After they determined that the bone-winged python was killed by a penetrating injury on the head, they sent the message back. On the other side of the news, a middle-aged man in his 40s looked at the report, and the smile on his face could not hide. "God bless my Cangyun galaxy, with the Snow Queen in front and the Fox boy behind. This is about to rise." "Send this all out, remember, hype!" After laughing, he handed the news to the people next to him and asked them to follow the instructions. With all this last night, he slowly stood up and looked at the scenery outside. "The human race needs heroes, and the galaxy needs heroes, of course, boy, don''t let us down." ... In Qingyan Star, Mu Bai was looking for something along the direction the bone-winged python came. Finally, 30 kilometers away from the incident site, he saw the bone-winged python eating the remaining remains of the star beast. "almost there!" Noting this, Mu Bai''s body relaxed immediately. Now that it has found its habitat, there will be no star beasts nearby. Obviously, Mu Bai still had a certain understanding of the star beasts with eight levels of strength in the Star Martial Realm. With the increase in strength, especially the star beasts above the seventh level of the Star Martial Realm, their intelligence is already very high, so for the area where they live, these star beasts have always prevented other star beasts from entering. If so, then fight. In the world of star beasts, there is no such thing as negotiation and tolerance. It''s so rude and savage. Chapter 115： Strange White Flower (first update, please subscribe) 115 Strange White Flower When Mu Bai reached the place where the bone-winged python inhabited, he began to search nearby. At this moment, he who happened to be running suddenly smelled a fragrant fragrance, and his spirit was also refreshed. I smelled a treasure medicine. Immediately, with joy on his face, he walked towards the source of the fragrance. The place was not far away, only a few hundred meters away, and even Mu Bai was still wondering what kind of medicine it would be, and the fragrance was so wide. To know the ordinary treasure medicine, you can smell it from a dozen meters away. When he arrived at the place, Mu Bai looked towards Xiangyuan instantly. I saw a white flower standing alone on the rock, flying gracefully in the wind, which seemed a bit strange. "It came from it." Mu Bai looked at the white flowers and smelled the fragrance again, and he was sure that it was indeed the fragrance. It''s just that he has doubts on his face, this thing is really not in his scope of knowledge. It''s not that he didn''t memorize it seriously, but that there is a lot of knowledge that was not recorded in the high school textbooks, including some star beasts, herbs... Although he didn''t know what this flower was, Mu Bai''s instinct told him that this white flower was extremely difficult. Just looking at the surrounding area can tell that there is no life! Except for the white flower in the center, there is not a single plant. "What a domineering way of survival." Looking around the white flowers, Mu Bai couldn''t help but marvel. Mu Bai stood opposite the rock ten meters away, looking at the white flower with some entangled eyes, as if he was making a certain decision. After a while, he walked towards the rock. "Crack!" When Mu Bai stepped into the ground with no vitality around him, he felt as if he was stepping on crushed sand. At the same time, an overbearing suction came from under his feet. At this time, a sense of exhaustion as if the body was gradually being hollowed out came from the body. Seeing Mu Bai''s luck quickly resisted, this symptom slowly reduced. "No wonder there are no other creatures. Under such suction power, if it weren''t for Xingzhi or Xingzhi, I''m afraid it would not survive for a day." After that terrible absorption power was completely isolated, Mu Bai understood why there were no other creatures here. At the same time, I will make it a key point, and I plan to check it carefully when I go back. Then Mu Bai walked towards the white flower without hindrance, then stared at it. It seemed that someone was watching, and the white flowers fluttering in the wind suddenly appeared white mist, surrounding it, not knowing how, after a while, it floated towards Mu Bai again. As the white mist approached, Mu Bai was a little wary at first, but after the contact, his spirit suddenly became a little more energetic. A feeling of extreme fullness emerged from his body, and the exhaustion these days had been completely dispelled. Just as Mu Bai''s spirit was getting better, the white mist, under that white flower, produced more and more, and finally enveloped this area. If it weren''t for the fact that there was no abnormal movement in his body, Mu Bai would be nervous. When he was full of energy, Mu Bai looked at the white flower and began to wonder about its role. But the answer remains, Mu Bai still doesn''t know. Seeing no results in thinking at the end, Mu Bai simply put it behind his head, and then slowly stretched out his hand to the white flower. "Chichi!" Just after Mu Bai held the branch of the white flower in his hand, the flower actually began to tremble violently, and wisps of white mist came out of the flower, then penetrated into Mu Bai''s palm and moved with his strength. "what is this?!" Mu Bai was shocked in his heart, and at the same time rejoicing. Fortunately, the white mist was only moving and did not damage its body. But before he had time to relax, the white mist burrowed into his mind and poured into his Niwan Palace. Just when he didn''t know how to react, Mu Bai felt that his head was slowly swelling. This feeling is as if something is about to burst out of his head. When Mu Bai was about to let go to hold his head, all the white flowers turned into powder, connected to the white mist, and all poured into his mind. "boom!" As the powder and white mist all entered Mu Bai''s mind, his head also roared, and everything in the Ten Thousand Realms could not be felt. It was colorless, tasteless, soundless and not bright. The only thing he could feel was a tyrannical energy brewing in his mind, as if waiting for the opportunity to appear. In addition to these, there is pain! "boom!" Mu Bai didn''t cry in pain, because he wasn''t sure if the cry would attract the Star Beast, even if it was just a case, he didn''t dare to take risks, but the severe pain in his mind made him kneel and bend to the ground. endure! The ninja was in severe pain, Mu Bai kept reminding himself, but the pain in his mind and the sting became stronger and stronger, making his handsome face extremely distorted at this time. In the end, the severe pain caused Mu Bai to collapse to the ground, his body shaking slightly. At the same time, blue veins surged on Mu Bai''s face, and there seemed to be a special energy wandering in it. The destination was Mu Bai''s Niwan. palace. "boom!" At this time, after that special energy came into contact with Niwan Palace, he made another roar, and then he saw his Niwan Palace burst out with astonishing suction, absorbing all the special energy that had poured into his mind. Immediately afterwards, Mu Bai''s intense pain gradually disappeared. At the same time, he only felt that his eyes changed, and he came to a white world, with white mist and mist in the surrounding world, but there was no vitality. Seeing all this, Mu Bai smiled. It was not that he was tortured crazy by the pain, but that he felt happy at the moment. This pain is not in vain! "Is this my spiritual world?" Mu Bai slowly got up and began to look at the world. Although the world was pure white, in his eyes at this moment, it was like the beauty of time. The world of spiritual power is equivalent to the star core of the warrior. Without it, the warrior cannot cultivate and increase the spiritual power. At the same time Mu Bai also understood that what he had just done was to awaken the world of spiritual power. Also known as: "Niwan Palace resuscitates!" The so-called head has the nine palaces, the upper should be nine days, and the middle palace is called Niwan, which is also called Huangting, Kunlun, and Tiangu, which have many names. It is enough to explain how mysterious the Niwan Palace is. It is the destination of mental power, just as the star core is the destination of star power. After looking around for a while, Mu Bai withdrew from this world. Regarding mental power, he understands very little, the reason is that this knowledge is super-class, and it is still waiting for him to unlock it. As far as he knows so far, special professions such as magical powers, pharmacists, and refiners are inseparable from mental power. Immediately, Mu Bai lying on the ground spread his mental power outwards. After a while, everything was reflected in his mind at a radius of 100 meters. "This thing is so easy to use." Mu Bai, who closed his eyes, felt this, muttered to himself, and then recovered his mental power. Now he has to rest desperately, because just now his mental strength was messed up, and he felt his body was hollowed out. This sense of physical deficiency made him feel very weak. As if the wind blows, it will be blown away. It just so happened that this place still belonged to the territory of the bone-winged python, and Mu Bai was not welcome, so he let go of his mind and started sleeping. Chapter 116： Spiritual power skyrocketed (second more, for subscription) 116 Spiritual Power Soaring On the ground, even though Mu Bai closed his eyes and slumbered, he did not really relax. In this wilderness, he didn''t want to be taken away by a star beast who entered by mistake. Knowing that after half an hour, the soreness of his body and the tingling sensation in his brain are the complete news. Immediately Mu Bai sat cross-legged, feeling his own changes. Then he found that as his mental power increased, his control of his body, martial skills, and the absorption of star power had all improved. Although not significant, it made Mu Bai very happy. Soon he understood that star power and spiritual power are divided into two different energies, but they can influence each other. Just like the changes in him now. Cultivation, physical, martial skills, all-round improvement. "Is this mental power..." Then Mu Bai spread his mental power like the surroundings again, and all the things that were shrouded once again reflected in his mind. This was the first time he saw such a magical scene. "I don''t know if that flower is still there" After returning to his senses, Mu Bai felt the effect it had brought, and couldn''t help muttering to himself, but he thought of the pain just now. excuse me! Mu Bai really didn''t understand spiritual power, including application and perception, and he planned to study it carefully when he returned. Although he read countless books in his previous life, he did not dare to try it lightly. After all, it was related to the brain. This magical organ always has infinite secrets waiting to be explored. Even in the current universe, he has not studied it. Come out of it. It is said that the brain is a good thing and worth having. "How do you feel that something is always surrounding me, but I can''t grasp it?" At this time, Mu Bai looked around intently, always feeling a sense of inexplicability, a little mysterious, but he couldn''t catch it. Of course, this is just how Mu Bai feels about himself. After all, cultivating this thing is too mysterious, and he still has many places to unlock. Immediately he stood up, moved his body, and saw that he was almost recovered. After a deep glance at this place, he left here. After all, the most valuable thing here has been refined by him, so there is no need to stay. It is worth mentioning that after Mu Bai left here, he was really found out when he was looking for the bone-winged python''s old hole. Unfortunately, there is nothing inside. This made Mu Bai had to suspect that the bone-winged python was also hitting the attention of the flower, but for some reason, he hadn''t started, and now he found it cheap. Sure enough, God took care of me. Since there was nothing in this area, Mu Bai also left directly. This time, the place he went was not in the Luofuyan forest, but headed towards the northeast. One is because of his scourge during this period of time, he has picked a lot of Lingluo Fruits in the Luofuyan Forest. Although there are still, the efficiency of finding them is much lower than before. The second is that with Mu Bai''s breakthrough, Luofu Yanlin has completely made him uninterested. He, who can fight the Star Martial Realm Eightfold, naturally desires a valuable opponent. The third is that he needs to pick the next item quickly, and then go back to cut the leeks. After so many days, those people should have a lot of points. Mu Bai hadn''t forgotten that he promised the old principal that day that he would rank first in total. These two trips prompted Mu Bai to move towards the northeast. Qingyan Star, although the land is divided into three major areas by the strength of star beasts, only the two areas of Star Martial Realm and Star Swirl Realm have things. Among them, in the Star Martial Realm area, there are two treasures that are more popular than teaching. One is the Luofuyan Forest, and the other is where Mu Bai is going now. Chulu Plain in the northeastern region. The largest green grass plain on Qingyan Star, from the map, occupies 8% of the land area. There are many species in it, not as monotonous as the Luofuyan forest. At the same time, it also means more cruelty. The star beasts can ignore the principles of peaceful coexistence. If they want to eat you, they will eat you. So there, fight more. Moreover, the star beasts are not weak, most of them are in the third stage to the ninth stage of the star martial stage. It is very close to the Star Swirl Realm area. If you are unlucky, you will encounter the Star Swirl Realm boss over for a walk. But this was just an accident, and Mu Bai didn''t care too much. Galloping all the way, coupled with Mu Bai running in the air, he was not surrounded by star beasts as before, but it also saved a lot of trouble. When he came to the plain, the sky was already dark. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t rush into the grassland, but found a place to rest outside. The star beasts at night are very active. Mu Bai enters in an unfamiliar situation, fearing unforeseen danger. So to be safe, he decided to go again during the day tomorrow and take a good rest today. The sky was all black, and Mu Bai sat on a tall tree branch, looking at the plain in front of him, even with his now strengthened eyes, he could not see the end. There are still star beasts roaring on the grassland from time to time. I think they are doing that. Either you die or I live a war. Mu Bai smiled faintly, then took a bite of a weed and closed his eyes to rest. But he didn''t really sleep, but entered the space and added a little bit. Exhausted every day, not just for this. Entering the space, looking at the floating ball of light with 2234. Mu Bai hurriedly ran and put it in his pocket. This was the biggest gain in the past few days. In the past few days, although he had an income of nearly 1,000 a day, it was 2,000, this time only. The skill points broke through 11000 all at once, and Mu Bai''s mind was still a little rippling. Rich people! Immediately after he looked at the blue light curtain, Mu Bai''s eyes instantly showed ecstasy, because with the breakthrough of his spiritual power, a string of white lettering appeared under the original cultivation base. Spiritual power: first order (01000) Mu Bai naturally knew what this meant, indicating that his mental power could be added. How can this be good, The plug-in life is so lonely. Immediately his thoughts flashed countless, and after finally weighing the benefits, he pressed towards the plus sign behind the mental power. -1000, first-order mental power becomes second-order -10000, the second level of mental power becomes the third level Spiritual power: Tier 3 (0.1 million) All of a sudden, the skill points recovered to three digits, which was really fast. At the same time, the sound of the wonderful river crab was enjoyed in the forest, because Mu Bai knew that no one would come here, so he did not take precautions. But before he recovered from that wonderful charm, Mu Bai accidentally glanced at the ice flame reverse armor below. "Bright?!" It''s finally on! Seeing this, Mu Bai understood in an instant that he had been unable to light the Ice Flame Reverse Armor before, not because the Black Scale Reverse Armor occupied the position, but because his mental power was insufficient. Can''t use it! Because the initial color of Ice Flame Reverse Armor is silver, it shows that it is of higher rank and requires higher requirements. In an instant, everything flashed in Mu Bai''s mind, it turned out that he had thought wrong before. Thinking of this, he patted his forehead, not feeling that the black scale inverse armor was a pity for his previous skills, but just a kind of excitement after he figured it out. You must know that it was precisely because of his mistake that he hit the Ten Thousand Wolf Attack, which greatly increased his strength, otherwise he would have been dealing with the bone-winged python in another way. It is even less likely to find a white flower during the day, and then awaken mental power, and the series of operations afterwards. "Shiya, Mingya, this cause and effect are truly wonderful." Recalling all this happened, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled, then stretched out his finger to touch the ice flame inverse armor. Although there is no experience value directly behind this ice flame inverse armor, according to Mu Bai''s analysis, there will be no use of skill points. Just after he clicked on Ice Flame Reverse Armor with full confidence, a prompt box above instantly hit his face. I..... Chapter 117： Hesitate and lose! (The third one, please subscribe) 117 hesitate and lose! I want to take back all the compliments I had for this space! After seeing the prompt that popped up on the light curtain, Mu Bai felt a little bit fragrant because the prompt above was. Decomposing, 1%..... "!!!" For such a situation, it is not in Mu Bai''s analysis at all. What he just thought was that after clicking on the Ice Flame Reverse Armor, the experience value behind it will appear directly, and then... Everyone is happy. But what happened in front of him at this time was completely beyond his estimate. Why is there no space for instructions! This is the first time I don''t know, Mu Bai thought of it this way. He has the spirit of exploration, but this time the price is too high. This is Ice Flame Reverse Armor. When it appears, it is the inverse scale of the silver skill! But now it was being broken up a little bit in front of Mu Bai''s eyes, and there was no cancel button yet. worry! This time Mu Bai even the happiness of the previous soaring mental energy turned into nothingness, but he sighed as he watched the ice flame armor floating on the light curtain, slowly turning into debris. Heartache. Haven''t played yet, it''s a farewell. I don''t know how long it took, Mu Bai shook the sadness in his happiness, and then left the space with a question in his head. At the same time, he was praying silently, hoping that after the decomposition was completed, he would be pleasantly surprised, not frightened. What prompted him to ease his mind so quickly was his magical intuition, which seemed to remind him. Things have just begun. "Huh, this wave of analysis is really enough..." After exiting the space, Mu Bai looked at the bright moon in the night sky, remembered the analysis just now, and couldn''t help but shake his head amused by the analysis just now. "Let''s take a break and work tomorrow!" Then Mu Bai closed his eyes and rested, saying that there must be a heart block, and the preciousness of the ice flame inverse armor, he knew even if he didn''t know the goods. But since it has happened, there is no way to stop it, Mu Bai will naturally not immerse himself in the past, that is not his character. Looking forward, it is his character! No words for a night, four o''clock in the morning the next day. Mu Bai opened his eyes on time. Now that he has developed a biological clock, he will get up and exercise at this point every day. Mu Bai stopped practicing until it was dawn. In the previous exercise, he also measured the coverage of the third-order mental power, which was 10,000 meters. Although it was a bit scary, Mu Bai could accept it, because with his current destructive power, it was almost ten kilometers away. Strange power! In this age of being able to cultivate immortality, Mu Bai couldn''t help but be fascinated. And the mental power will continue to expand as he continues to use skill points. But thinking of the series of 0s behind, Mu Bai twitched, a little high. "When can I live a life without worrying about skills?" Mu Bai whispered softly while moving his body. With his current status, he couldn''t afford it. After relaxing his exhaustion, Mu Bai was about to head towards Qiulu Plain. This time he came to the Qiulu Plain, and he planned to pick the lotus, a kind of lotus with a neck stem that resembles the green willow, and two-star ingredients. Cooking it can relieve fatigue and calm down. This is the kind of information that Mu Bai is quite interested in. Because after every time he uses the weighting device to exercise, the feeling of fatigue will always be delayed for a period of time, which is fatigue that even the restorative cannot relieve. No way, only one-star potion. So Mu Bai intends to use it to see if Cui Liulian''s fatigue relief works. Stepping into the plains, Mu Bai knew what endless endlessness was. This plain, like the sea, often gives people a kind of spiritual shock. This shock is not how flat the plain is, but the vastness that is endless and connected to the sky. Facing such a scene, Mu Bai only felt relaxed and happy, which is the charm brought by nature. Walking on the plain, Mu Bai planned to hunt a star beast to fill his stomach because he had not eaten breakfast yet. "Shusha!" At this time, a rustling voice sounded, Mu Bai stopped immediately, and then spread his mental power. When he figured out what was coming, a smile appeared on his face. "It''s a small white rabbit. It''s been a long time." "Huh!" As his voice fell, a very fierce and very strong rabbit appeared in front of him. It was the star beast that Mu Bai played against, Tusky for the first time. The lowest-end clan among the star behemoths. Mu Bai never expected to see you here again, because most of them are only in the body tempering realm, and it is rare to grow to the star martial realm. Since we meet again, it is destined. In a short while, Na Tusky turned into Mu Bai''s food. When we met last time, Mu Bai had not won the Star Chef, and he didn''t know the deliciousness of his meat. But after awakening Star Chef, he knew that although Tusky was at the lowest end of the survival chain, he was very high in the cooking chain. So Mu Bai would not give up such an opportunity. After eating and drinking enough to go on the road, Mu Bai walked towards the direction of the ingredients after a full hiccup. What only made him depressed was that Star Beasts would take the initiative to look for him along the way. Mu Bai had no choice but to write down this secretly, intending to study it carefully. Fortunately, the cultivation base of these star beasts is not high, and the highest is the fourth level of the star martial realm, all of which are easily solved by him. Finally after a morning rush, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up when he saw a pool in front of him. Arrived! Xuanlian Pond was also his destination this time. Xuanlian Pond is the largest freshwater lake in the Chulu Plain, so when Mu Bai arrived, he saw some star beasts in the river. However, looking around, the highest level was the sixth level of the Star Martial Realm. With his current strength, he could easily clean it up, so even though there were many star beasts, he was not worried. Moreover, this green willow lotus grows densely, all in this profound lotus pond, as long as the star beast here is solved, the person is picked directly, and there is no need to look for the Lingluo fruit. So just a wave of things. Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he pulled out Xuanyue, and then attached wolf fangs to it, and quickly swept towards the star beasts. The staggered body shapes flashed between the star beasts. After a while, all the star beasts in Mu Bai became his soul under the sword. He didn''t say anything about this, but took back Xuanyue and swept towards the lotus growing in the pool. "These lotus flowers are no different from ordinary lotus flowers." Mu Bai took one and placed it in his hand to look at it. Before, he thought it would be a little weird, but now thinking about it, the difference is not big. In the next two days, Mu Bai took root near Xuanlian Pond before leaving here. The main reason is that in the past two days, the decomposition of the ice flame reverse armor has been continuing. Of course, Mu Bai is concerned about what it will produce, and according to his observation, it will reach 100% during the day. So he planned to find a safe place to check it out. "boom!" When he was looking for a place, a loud noise caught his attention. "The spread is so strong, I''m afraid there will be nine layers of Star Martial Stage." Feeling the Yu Wei coming from afar, Mu Bai frowned. Hesitate and lose! Immediately Mu Bai decided to check it out. Logically speaking, the two star beasts with nine levels of Star Martial Realm are really hard to see in this plain. There may be something suitable for him. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked in the direction of the loud noise, and then galloped away. Chapter 118： Mutation (fourth more, for subscription) 118 Unexpected The battle continued, and as Mu Bai got closer to the source of the battle, the powerful destructive power made him more frightened. "boom!" After Mu Bai reached the edge of the battle circle there, a turbulent wave of air hit him. Seeing this, he quickly used the star power to resist, then squatted down and fixed his eyes on where the sound came from. I saw a rhinoceros covered in iron armor fighting against a star beast that looked like a tiger and a lion. The battle between the two star beasts went into white-hot, otherwise with their keenness, how could they not detect Mu Bai. Steel armored rhino, liger beast. Seeing these two star beasts, Mu Bai instantly understood their identities, they were both hybrid star beast races, and their strength was quite extraordinary. The armored rhino is mainly defensive. In the same rank, it can almost resist most of the damage, and it is extremely difficult to damage. The liger is mainly attacking, sharp and brutal. "This is probably the actual version of the spear and shield." Looking at the two beasts fighting fiercely, Mu Bai couldn''t help but said, then looked around to see why they were fighting. At this time, a touch of pink light attracted him. "what?" Immediately, Mu Bai said softly, then looked over. "Yan Yu Fruit Tree?!" When he said this, Mu Bai still had an unstoppable smile on his face. Originally, he was still entangled in waiting for this time to go out, what birthday gift to give Frost Snow, now it seems that he has fallen. The fruit of the fruit tree in front of me is the best thing. Yan Yuguo, a three-star treasure medicine, has a magical function, which can keep the user''s face youthful forever and preserve its value. It is loved by the vast number of women in the universe, so wherever this fruit is sold, it will cause women to buy frantically, and the price is more expensive than ordinary Samsung medicine. Although only Samsung, its audience is too large, and its rarity is no less than four stars. Therefore, there is no market. But it also has an effect on star beasts, just to increase strength. "I think she will like it." Thinking of this, Mu Bai made up his mind to get that thing, even if it was out because of the fruit. just..... Wait a minute. Mu Bai looked at the two star beasts in the Star Martial Realm with nine layers, and he pondered slightly. He couldn''t fight. As long as he shot now, Mu Bai believed that the two star beasts would definitely attack him immediately. It''s difficult! Realizing that things were not as simple as they thought, Mu Bai rubbed his temples with his hands. At this time, it seemed that the two beasts were worried that their aftermath would destroy the fruit trees, and they unconsciously moved a little further away, and then moved a little more. "opportunity!" Seeing this, Mu Bai quickly rubbed his hands. For him, this opportunity was just right. Finally, the two beasts moved nearly 3 kilometers into the distance. This distance was enough for Mu Bai to go back and forth, and even more time to breathe. Then Mu Bai used mental energy to observe the surroundings, but he didn''t find Voldemort, and quickly rushed to the Yan Yu fruit tree. Pick the fruit, collect it, turn around and slip! The action was completed in one go. At this moment, the two star beasts seemed to have also noticed the abnormality here, and then ran to the fruit tree, seeing that the fruit on it had disappeared, and roaring up to the sky, galloping in the direction Mu Bai had left. Mu Bai also felt the anger behind him at this time, and naturally did not dare to stop. If he was besieged, he would not be able to run properly. "Roar!" Next, Mu Bai ran for more than 30 minutes, but was still chased by the two beasts. Unexpectedly, they would be so persistent. Although Mu Bai was a little surprised, he did not reduce the heat. Suddenly, the two beasts seemed to feel something, they immediately looked at Mu Bai in fear, and then turned around and fled. "gone???" Mu Bai was stunned for a moment when he sensed the disappearance of the hunting breath behind him, then stopped and landed on the ground. At this moment, a cold air blew up, and Mu Bai felt it coming from behind him. When he turned around, it turned out to be a huge crocodile. At this moment, he was opening his mouth and was about to swallow him. "run!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Mu Bai immediately stepped away, until the crocodile''s teeth were about to bite him, he could not escape. "Star Swirl Realm?!" After Mu Bai escaped, he hurriedly looked at the crocodile and felt the same majesty as the Star Swirl Realm exuding from his body. Then he looked around from the corner of his eyes, and finally determined that he had ran in the wrong direction just now, this was the Star Swirl Realm area. Before thinking about not encountering the Star Swirl Realm Star Beast, I did not expect it to be delivered to the door. Mu Bai couldn''t help but support his forehead. He just forgot about the direction. "boom!" When Mu Bai was upset, the crocodile swept him directly with one tail, and a big hole appeared on the ground. "So strong!" Regardless of the pain, Mu Bai quickly got up and quickly backed away. In fact, he had already known that the crocodile tail was attacking, but the speed was too fast to react, so he was swept away. Is this the strength of Star Swirl Realm? Suddenly, Mu Bai had mixed feelings in his heart. In fact, he had seen many star beasts in the Star Swirl Realm, but he had never faced an enemy head-on. Today, it can be regarded as getting what you want. This gap can no longer be described by a gap. Mu Bai felt that even if he reached the Ninth Level of the Star Martial Realm, he might not be able to compete. "call out!" At this time, the crocodile tail struck again, still at the same speed as before. "boom!" Unsurprisingly, Mu Bai still couldn''t escape, even if he had just invested in it, he could only see two pictures. The crocodile raised its tail, and he was hit. "puff!" This time Mu Bai couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood, and the phantom night armor that was urgently summoned on his body was also cracked at this time. Maybe after the blood was spit out, Mu Bai felt better, and then looked at the night armor. "This blow is cracked, I am afraid I can only resist a few more times." The crocodile was also a little surprised when he looked at Mu Bai at this time, but he did not expect that the little bit who was concentrated by it twice in a row could still stand up. "Roar!" Immediately, he seemed to be dissatisfied with the previous attack and pounced on Mu Bai with a big mouth. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate anymore. He immediately picked up the watch, wanted to press the button, and then took off the jade pendant. "Wow!" Just when Mu Bai was about to press the button, he only felt that his vision changed, and the space he would enter in the early morning every day. "Ok?" When Mu Bai saw the surrounding scene clearly, he shook his head, obviously a sudden change, making him feel that he had hallucinations. "Get out!" After Mu Bai saw it clearly, his face changed drastically. He was still facing danger outside, so he couldn''t come in like this. What surprised him next was that no matter how he quit this time, he was always in the space. what car is this? I want to get off! Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but panic. This is the second time that Space has taken the initiative to pull in. "Ok?" At this moment, thinking of the first situation, Mu Bai immediately looked around and saw that the blue light curtain shined brightly. Upon seeing this, he hurried forward to see if it was because of it. Is it malfunctioning? With doubts, Mu Bai walked to the light curtain, and saw that the decomposition of the ice flame inverse armor had reached 100%, and there were 14 circles of various colors under this pop-up window, all of which were on now, as if waiting to be lit. . "what is this?" Because Mu Bai was concerned about what was happening outside, he didn''t observe as closely as before, so he hastily lit a purple-golden circle to observe their changes. Although Mu Bai saw the other rounds dimming quickly, only the purple-golden rounds existed. "What a strong suction!" At this time, Mu Bai felt a strong suction exploding, as if he was about to pull his whole person into the light curtain. Feeling such a change, Mu Bai immediately supported both sides of the light curtain with both hands, tried to straighten his body backwards, and resisted the suction. "call out!" But after all, the suction was too strong, and Mu Bai was still drawn close to the light curtain. At the same time, the light on the light curtain dissipated, and the entire space returned to calm, as if nothing had happened again. Chapter 119： Awakening (fifth, for subscription) 119 Awakening "thump!" After being sucked into the light curtain, Mu Bai was thrown into a river before he could see clearly what was around him. But what made him strange was that no matter how he went upstream, he couldn''t move up a bit. Mu Bai didn''t know how to deal with this situation. Eh? I really want to breathe, Can you breathe in the water? ! At this time, Mu Bai suddenly remembered that after he entered the river, he had not felt the pressure of the water, and even his breathing had not been hindered. what is this? Just as he guessed the origin of the river, Mu Bai saw countless strands of river water coming towards him in the water. Immediately Mu Bai began to slide frantically, but the effect gradually faded. I do not.... So cool. After the first ray of river water approached Mu Bai, a sense of extreme comfort spread throughout his body. At the same time, Mu Bai felt like he was in an ethereal place. The relaxation from the inside to the outside made him close his eyes. , For a while, forget where he is. At this time, the Niwan Palace in his mind suddenly radiated light, and then formed a whirlpool, absorbing these purple and golden water crazily. The Zijin Water Flow did not resist, and it matched Mu Bai Niwan''s absorption. At the same time, more water flowed into Mu Bai''s body. After the water flowed in Mu Bai''s body for a while, it was broken down into individual molecules, which merged with Mu Bai''s cells, making the cells also appear purple and gold. Such changes spread throughout Mu Bai''s body, but he didn''t notice it, just closed his eyes and slumbered. I don''t know how long it took, Mu Bai''s body was completely transformed by the water flow. At the same time, the water that was sucked into the Niwan Palace floated in Mu Bai''s spiritual world, condensed together and turned into a water ball. "Zheng!" The water ball floating in the air suddenly screamed and changed from water to aerosol. The water droplets and currents surrounding the water ball also turned into aerosol. The mist drifted away, rendering Mu Bai''s spiritual world little by little, only a little purple and gold, and finally the original pure white spiritual world disappeared. It turned into purple gold, terrifying. When the changes in the spiritual power world ended, Mu Bai''s star core and star power also changed color. I don''t know how long it has been before Mu Bai woke up from the false sleep soundly. And as he opened his eyes, he who was still in the water instantly changed his vision and returned to space. But Mu Bai didn''t pay attention to this, he just stood there blankly, until a few breaths later, a loud laugh filled the entire space. "Hahahaha!" While smiling, he stretched out his palm, and then a lavender golden gas appeared on him. "Supernatural power!" When the laughter stopped, he looked at the gas intently, and said two words tremblingly. Supernatural power, what Mu Bai had just awakened was the supernatural power he was thinking of. In recent days, he has read a lot of books about supernatural powers, and coupled with Frost Snow¡¯s recount, he knows how much supernatural powers have improved martial artists. Let''s put it this way, you can compare supernatural powers to attributes. It can be used as an attack method alone, or it can be used for fusion, assisting star power, and martial arts. Let the martial artist''s attack be separated from the single star power method, just like Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei, the martial arts they use are developed by supernatural powers, and the addition of ice and fire to the attack doubles the destructive power. In the same realm, the warrior who has awakened supernatural powers absolutely crushes the warrior without supernatural powers, because the attacks of both sides are not on the same dimension at all. The strength of its supernatural powers is mainly related to the amount of your understanding of supernatural powers and spiritual power. Of course, none of these will be permanently frozen, and they can be improved by later cultivation. As for the method, it is not written in the book. Out of Chapter Dog. When Mu Bai calmed down, he walked quickly towards the light curtain, as if he wanted to see what else changed on it. As expected, when he looked at the panel, there was indeed a slight change. Name: Mu Bai (an ordinary man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Cultivation: Star Martial Realm Fourfold (54000) Spiritual power: Tier 3 (110,000) Talent: Intuition: (2201000); Time Tier: (0100) Occupation: Star Chef (two stars) (910,000) Martial Skills: Stepping in the air, dancing wildly, Bahuang leg, Bahuang fist, Bahuang palm, fighting technique, Magic Night Armor, Bahuang Finger, Hardening, Spirit Snake Halberd, Extreme Swordsmanship. Supernatural powers: time back¡¤one: (0100) Animal Skills: Animal Skills¡¤Cracking Wolf Claw (100100), Animal Skills¡¤Spike Fang (5050), Animal Skills¡¤Ten Wolf Attack (010) Item: Black Scale Reverse Armor (040). Points: 2830 A purple-gold time was added to the talent, a magical power was added to the general column, and a white font was added, and the mental strength increased by 10,000. A total of four changes, all about his awakening magical powers. Time is exactly the magical power of Mu Bai''s awakening this time, and time comes back, when he awakens his magical powers, his own awakening magical powers. not good! I am still outside, Wouldn''t it become Xiang? Thinking of this, Mu Bai didn''t have time to feel more, and his face changed drastically. Then he tried to quit, and sure enough, he successfully retreated from the space this time. It''s just that the outside scene somewhat contradicts his guess. He originally thought that after he went out, the day lily might be cold. He may be eaten by a crocodile, or he will become a soul body, as in the novel. But these are just his guesses. The fact is that when he came out, everything was still the same as before, as if time had not passed. Time is quiet.... Fart. Looking at the crocodile''s mouth that flew in front of him, Mu Bai''s eyes immediately turned into purple and gold, and then he saw his footsteps directly avoiding the crocodile''s pounce. When it reappeared, it was already several hundred meters away. The crocodile was unable to avoid the speed before, but now he easily avoided it, because after coming out, he saw the crocodile''s mouth. Mu Bai instinctively had to use the time return, and then quickly dodge. At this time, a message about Shi Fan appeared in his mind, a state-type skill that can speed up and slow down the flow of time. More things are still unknown to him, including the abilities and uses of magical powers, all yet to be explored by him. No way, come out in a hurry. I''m afraid that my bones are already cold, and where are they going back? After all, he promised his predecessor to take good care of Shuangxue. He, who has always been trustworthy, naturally has to do what he says. Seeing that I am fine now, my health is extremely good. Mu Bai retreated, after all, he wanted to study more about supernatural powers. It''s like a child bought a new toy, but before he could unpack it, he was taken out to eat, and it was tiring. He is also like this at this time, wanting to find a place to feel it. Now that he had made the decision, Mu Bai stretched out his **** to the crocodile, and after another classic national curse, he ran to other places. Although the crocodile didn''t know what Mu Bai said, but when he saw his prey wanted to escape, he screamed and wanted to chase him. But how could Mu Bai wait for it, a flash, leaving here at a faster speed than it. A wave of his sleeves will not take away a cloud. Chapter 120： Love sports (first update, please subscribe) 120 love sports The next day, in the morning. Mu Bai held his chin in a weird manner, sitting on a big tree meditating. This was already the second day after he awakened. After running out of the area where he had entered by mistake, he found a place to rest in the woods near the Chulu Plain. And after a night of insights, he can be considered to know three things about supernatural powers. The first is the condition for the awakening of supernatural powers, which requires spiritual power to reach the third level, and the introduction and perception of awakening supernatural powers. Mental power is the threshold. There is no third-order, and no qualifications to touch magical powers. Only when they reach the third-order can they have a chance. As for the introduction, it needs the actual carrier of supernatural powers, or a space like when Mu Bai awakens, the introduction determines the type of supernatural powers. However, there are exceptions. Mu Bai is a special case. From the attribute point of view, the ice flame inverse armor he uses is ice and fire. If ordinary people use it, they can only awaken these two layers. But Mu Bai is not. Space is very domineering and decomposes this carrier into an awakening opportunity. As for the attributes, let him choose. In fact, it''s quite human in this way. The final insight is also very important. If you are satisfied with the first two, but you can''t realize it, it''s no use. Only when all three are satisfied can we awaken. The attributes of supernatural powers are divided into 14 types, which Mu Bai had understood before. At the same time they have their own advantages and disadvantages. This kind of pros and cons does not mean who restrains others, but a naturally formed gap. Once some magical powers are awakened, they can affect a wide range of things, such as time, destruction, and space. But the most extensive one is time. At the same time, it is also the most mysterious and the most difficult magical power in the universe. If supernatural powers are above ordinary warriors, then time is above all supernatural powers. Time is the respect, nothing more. At the same time, Mu Bai wondered in his heart what it would be like if he perceives time to a very strong state. Back in time? Or shuttle? Of course these are just his conjectures, and the follow-up needs to be self-conscious. Regarding supernatural powers, that really is. Practice depends on the individual. And last night, Mu Bai also understood how to upgrade the purple gold time on his light curtain. Originally, he was still wondering if he needed hundreds of thousands of skill points In this way, he can give up his heart and let time be the first order for now. Upgrade or something, I''ll talk about it later. But when he was collecting skill points last night, he found that beside the original light group, there was also a purple golden light group. It says 1 Although a bit horrible, everything shows that supernatural powers have exclusive skill points. Obtaining method: sports. What else could Mu Bai say about this, not weighing down on his debts. He loves sports! It''s the kind of unforgettable love, you don''t love me but I love to die. In addition, Mu Bai also used his skills to tap Shifan last night. Compared to the time in the talent column, Shifan can still use ordinary skill points. Once 1100 is shared, the data column of Shifan also becomes: Shifan¡¤Three: (010000) It is still in white font, which is very similar to Intuition and Star Kitchen. Time return: Time is a magical martial art, and its power is determined by the operator. State-type martial arts, adding time back to oneself, controlling one''s own time flow, so as to achieve the effect of speeding up, stacking or slowing down. Yesterday Mu Bai used the time return to speed up his own flow rate by 3 times, and then it was equivalent to firing three consecutive steps into the air, superimposing them, and finally avoiding directly. In the same way, after using the time back, you can also use other martial arts to achieve this effect. As long as your star power can support it, you can play whatever you want. Moreover, when Mu Bai was practicing, he could also use the time return on his body to slow down the flow of his own time, thereby making his own practice time longer, from 1 hour to 12 hours. Because after he returns to three, the time he can accelerate or slow down is 12 times. At the same time, Mu Bai was also wondering whether the return could extend other things, such as life matters. But these are all for him to study slowly, everything is still unknown. In general, after awakening his supernatural powers, Mu Bai had a qualitative leap in strength. As for how strong it is? Strong thief today! After taking back his thoughts, Mu Bai glanced at the grassland. "call out!" Following his heart, Mu Bai began to sweep towards the plain almost instantly, and his strategy changed in the past few days. It is necessary to apply the time-returning skill to every martial art, so as to improve one''s strength comprehensively. The depths of the plains. When Mu Bai was galloping, he saw a rhinoceros full of iron frames lying on the lawn basking in the sun, with a relaxed and contented expression on his face. What a coincidence! Encountered again. At the same time, the iron-clad rhinoceros seemed to have a feeling, and looked towards Mu Bai''s side, and then it stood up suddenly, with a bit fierce in its eyes, and it roared low at Mu Bai. Obviously, it also remembers that this was the person who stole its fruit yesterday. It can be said that the enemy meets, especially jealous. Mu Bai didn''t run away. Instead, he took out Bingji and confronted him. If it was yesterday, he would still have some scruples, but today, there are two things to say. One person and one cow stood facing each other, with hundreds of meters in between. Mu Bai immediately used hardening and magic night armor to form a layer of star power armor outside. "Roar!" A breeze blew by, and the grassland fluctuated with the wind. At this time, the iron-clad rhino roared and disappeared. "boom!" Almost in the blink of an eye, a huge black shadow appeared where Mu Bai was standing, and at the same time he stood up with a loud noise. The rhinoceros horn of the iron-clad rhinoceros and Mu Bai''s ice pole stood in stalemate, and the force generated by the collision between the two caused the surrounding ground to rise, although it was splashing. Seeing this situation, Mu Bai smiled, her purple-golden eyes flashing with excitement. feasible! Normal attacks can also stack up! Mu Bai was really happy about this. He had to know that he was only doing theoretical analysis before, but once it was used in practice, he was really relieved. Just now his time back was enough to accelerate himself 12 times, and he also stacked them all on top of each other. One blow is equivalent to the original 12 blows, and at the same time. Mu Bai estimated that now his strength should steadily win the Star Martial Realm Nine Layers. If the firepower is fully fired, it is estimated that he can wrestle with the Star Swirl Realm. You know, yesterday Mu Bai saw Star Martial Realm Nine Layers, only to make a detour, and now he can win directly. Such a big improvement is worthy of supernatural power! Mu Bai sighed inwardly. His eyes flashed with cold light, looking at the iron-clad rhinoceros in front of him, as if to respond to him, the iron-clad rhinoceros eyes turned red, moved upward, staggered the ice pole, and rushed over again. After that, within a few breaths, one person and one rhino blasted a dozen times in a row, and Mu Bai didn''t use martial arts, but just returned with normal swings to deal with it. The land boundary with a radius of one thousand meters was also destroyed under the powerful aftermath of the two. "boom!" In another terrifying collision, both were retreated by the force of the counter-shock just now, and the grassland was in a mess wherever they passed. Chapter 121： Me, Mu Bai, Thief Qiang (second more, please subscribe) 121 I, Mu Bai, Strong Thief "boom!" It was another collision, but this time the strength of both sides had reached a lot. One person and one rhinoceros were shaken back hundreds of meters by this counter-shock, and their eyes looked at each other coldly. At this time, both of them were a little embarrassed, Mu Bai''s Liuyun robes were a little damaged, and the others were all right, but the iron-clad rhinoceros was much more embarrassed. I saw that there were several armors on its body that were all broken, and a lot of blood flowed out. You must know that the iron-clad rhinoceros can be known for defense, and it is now made like this by Mu Bai. This also shows from the other side that Mu Bai''s attack is very strong. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai nodded, and it was the same as he had previously guessed. After Shi Fan made his attack strong, he could still deal with the nine layers of the Star Martial Realm. As for the above, I haven''t tried it yet. Then purple-gold star power gushed out of his whole body, and wisps of gas floated on Mu Bai''s body, and then surrounded him, as if waiting for his dispatch. Mu Bai smiled and stared at the iron-clad rhinoceros. Next, let''s try martial arts. The Zijin Qi suddenly spurted, it seemed to still exude terrifying power, immediately Mu Bai lifted the ice pole, surrounded by the purple gold star power, and finally awoke a giant python hovering at the tip of the halberd. Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, and the giant python on the ice pole seemed to have heard the command, and galloped away towards the armored rhinoceros. The iron-clad rhinoceros looked at the giant python that was flying, and let out a low growl, a layer of steel armor came out of its body, its limbs kicked on the ground, and it was facing up. "boom!" Purple and gold light gleamed, the grassland was swept by air waves, the land was also hung up, leaving a big hole in the ground. When Mu Bai saw the iron-clad rhinoceros rushing out, he felt that its aura was much lower than before, his eyes were cold, and then he waved the ice pole surrounded by star power, bullied himself away, and slammed it down heavily. "boom!" The ice pole hit the horns of the iron-clad rhinoceros. Regarding this, the iron-clad rhinoceros couldn''t care about the pain, so he could only charge his body against Mu Bai just now. Seeing the iron-clad rhinoceros coming forward, Mu Bai quickly backed away, stretched a distance, and then lifted Bingji to stab straight away. At this moment, Mu Bai already knew that the iron-clad rhinoceros attacked him with the heart of killing him. How could he give in to this, so he was thinking of a one-shot decision. "Pump!" There was a sound of entering the body, and the head of the iron-clad rhinoceros was penetrated by the ice pole, and the forward thrust of the body also stopped. The huge body lost its strength and fell to the ground. A gleam of joy flashed through Mu Bai''s eyes, then he pulled out the ice pole and put it away. Just this blow has already killed the iron armored rhinoceros. After actual combat certification, Mu Bai can now reach Tier 5, which is relatively easy. The main reason is that the effect of the time return is too abnormal, and the attack is superimposed into time times, which is not only fast and fierce. No one can stand this, even the iron-clad rhino, which seems to be famous, can only fall under Mu Baiji. Looking at the corpse of the iron-clad rhinoceros, Mu Bai sighed with emotion. It seems that the life of being chased yesterday can''t take care of himself, but you can''t afford it today. Reality version thirty years Hedong... But it was just a sigh. Next, Mu Bai took out the beast core, scanned it into points, and left here directly to continue to find the next practical goal. Because he just discovered that time has doubled, his consumption has also doubled. Whether it was physical strength, star strength, or mental strength, more than half of it had been consumed in the first battle. Mu Bai is still a little dissatisfied with this effect because it consumes too much. Although he is only at the fourth level of the Star Martial Realm and Star Power can still make up for it after the breakthrough, Mu Bai knew that when his cultivation base came up, his martial skills would definitely have to be renovated. At that time, the consumption will also rise. Is it necessary to take a break after defeating an enemy before solving the next one? Maybe this can be done in the arena, but what about the battlefield. Mu Bai thought very far, his history is not in vain, the interstellar battlefield is real. And it''s fighting all the time, but it doesn''t affect the territories of the human race. He is still too weak, so the level of contact is too low. But Mu Bai believes that sooner or later, when his strength is enough, he will also be pulled down the battlefield. So now he wants to fight more star beasts, not only to be familiar with the battle, but also to be familiar with how to save star power and physical energy. For 5 consecutive days, Mu Bai spent time in the plains, harvesting a lot of points, and also found a treasure medicine. It''s a windfall, beautiful! But what has been more rewarding is his practice these days. ... The silver moon hung in the sky, on a big tree. Where Mu Bai was sitting side by side, he saw that his hands were being covered by star power, as if he was doing some evolution. However, he closed his eyes and devoured the star power madly. The gray star power was dyed purple gold after entering his star core. Streaks of star power rushed into the star core, like a black hole that never fills up. "boom!" At this time, his star core suddenly rose a circle, seeming to be the size of a football. Seventh Star Martial Realm! After the breakthrough, Mu Bai smiled, and then stood up to observe the changes in himself. The skyrocketing star power and the increase in combat power can be considered clear. Since Mu Bai killed the Iron Rhinoceros that day, his strength began to grow wildly. Before, he would have estimated that if his strength is promoted too fast, it will affect the growth of his skill points. But sometimes after returning, everything changes. Mu Bai didn''t have to worry about the impact of too fast growth in strength for the time being, because everything was leveled by the time. The first reason: When there is no fighting, the time spent slows his own time by 12 times, so Mu Bai''s training time is also extended by 12 times. With such a big time difference, his cultivation level is unsatisfactory, it really can''t be justified. But five days to rise to the triple level is indeed a bit shocking, even if he can have more time to practice, with his talent, he can''t be so fast. This is the second reason: Mu Bai tried to exercise under the effect of time back to slow down time, and found that the gain of his skill points was also affected by it. Therefore, during the battle, he did not use the time to slow down the time, and at other times, he slowed down. No skill points are 5000+ This is when he squeezes out time to exercise and exercise, if he is outside, he always uses it all the time. Will be more! Mu Bai is now like a wild horse without the rein, his strength rises quickly, and then slows down later. So in these 5 days, he ordered 2 cultivation bases and spent 9,000. The next breakthrough was his own cultivation. Then it took another 8,000 to turn the intuition into bronze. Intuition: (01 million) The last 5000 was spent on the silver skill Ten Thousand Wolf Strike, from a small achievement to a great achievement. Ten Thousand Wolf Attack: (020) During this period, the only thing that made him regret was that the skill points about time were not affected by time. He still only had 1 point in his daily exercise. In addition to these, Mu Bai slaughtered a lot of powerful star beasts on the plains in the past few days. His own control of Shifan is also deeper, and he probably knows how many tiers the enemy is, the acceleration is several times, which can reduce the consumption of some star power and spiritual power. Let him last longer. At the same time, in the state of time and return, Mu Bai also used all martial arts purely, so that they could better cooperate. Therefore, in the past few days, Mu Bai''s strength has exploded geometrically, except for some sequelae because of his intuition, everything else is fine. I, Mu Bai, got stronger again. Chapter 122： Huh! (The third one, please subscribe) 122 Huh! Feeling the changes in the past few days, Mu Bai sighed, his strength exploded so fast, he was a little caught off guard. But he understood that this was only temporary, and when his cultivation base and martial skills reached a certain level, his desire for skill points would become the same as before. Divide! Nothing more than that. But he still missed the state of being a sub-servant, calculating some skills carefully every day, and then exercising. But just think about it, as for going back? That''s impossible, it''s impossible in this life. Standing on the branch, Mu Bai looked at the grassland shrouded in darkness: "Maybe, I should go back." At this time, he suddenly thought that there were nearly 10 days before the end of the competition, and it was time to cut the leeks. In 20 days, those students should get a lot of points. Thinking of this, Mu Bai set a goal for himself. Try to rob a few schools. At the same time, the millions of students who were still huddling in the Body Tempering Realm area suddenly chilled, thinking that they were being stared at by something, but after watching for a while, they found that there was nothing, and they were relieved. Then I was also thinking about who to rob tomorrow. ... The next day, the sun''s rays shined on the world. Mu Bai retired from the state of cultivation, and he found that he had recently liked the feeling of breakthrough in cultivation. Maybe breakthrough is also addictive. Standing up, Mu Bai glanced at the grassland, secretly sighing with regret. When he came here, Mu Bai still wanted to find a horse-shaped star beast to ride, after all, he said. Only after riding a horse is a real man. "Hey, next time." The one who was talking about Mu Bai turned back and left, and the direction was the Body Tempering Realm area. Along the way, because of the increase in cultivation base and Mu Bai Ruowu''s release of his aura, few star beasts came to disturb him. The road was calm, and after noon, he finally rushed to the lowest level area. "boom!" Landing gently, now that he has reached his destination, Mu Bai is no longer ready to keep advancing at high speed, and even withdraws his momentum. If it weren''t for his face covered, there was a fishy moon behind him, and he looked like an ordinary person. "Da da!"..... Just after Mu Bai walked forward for a while, there was a sound of footsteps. Star beast? Feeling that the ground nearby was trembling, Mu Bai couldn''t help being speechless. As soon as his aura recovered, the star beast came over again. There were not many star beasts, only a few, but they were all star beasts in the body tempering realm. Looking at them, Mu Bai didn''t even have the desire to do something, and the murderous line instantly scared them away. At the same time, he was also wondering why these star beasts would be like this, which he did not have in the forest before. Now think about it, inexplicably weird. In the next period of time, because he released a bit of murderous aura, the star beast, who was already sensitive to murderous aura, naturally did not dare to step forward. He also relaxed a little, until he came to a bush. "rustle!".... When Mu Bai moved his ears, he didn''t care when he heard footsteps. At this moment, two figures rushed out of it, and two men in school uniforms with the symbol of the horse running to the moon stopped in front of Mu Bai. "Huh!" "I planted this mountain," "This... This tree tree... Yes Yes Yes..." "..." Mu Bai looked at the two, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Which school''s weird thing was, and he stretched out his hand to them: "I know what you are going to say, right? The points are right, let me." At this moment, the first speaker heard the words and looked like you were acquainted, but then felt something was wrong. After a moment of contemplation, he said to Mu Bai: "Yes! Yes..." "No, you handed it over. Don''t think you can fool me with a mask." She said with a vicious expression, but her cheeks were wrinkled together, like constipation. "..." Mu Bai couldn''t help being funny. He was a bit tired of living in the wild for so many days. Now that he saw these two people, he was not angry and walked straight over. "You...what are you doing?" Hearing that Mubai did not answer, but walked forward with a smile. ..... "Ouch, brother, it''s wrong, it''s wrong, lightly, it hurts!" "The waist, brother, the waist is broken." The two were lying on the ground at this time, Mu Bai was sitting on one''s back, and the other was locked by him. Both of them are a little embarrassed at this time. Although it seems that they are not injured, only they know it, but it is not obvious. "You two, are you still robbery?" "No! No, dare not, the little one has eyes but doesn''t know Taishan, and ran into the big brother." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two of them did not dare to speak anymore, confessing their mistakes. You must know that the two of them are students of the Seventh Layer of Body Tempering Realm. In the eighth and ninth layers of the competition, who will compete. "Heh." Seeing the two of them doing this, Mu Bai chuckled. "Which part is it, how is the situation now?" It happened that Mu Bai thought that he still didn''t know the situation these days, and asked a few ground snakes, so he knew where to start. After all, broiler chicken, look for more meaty chicken. And only in these schools with a lot of points, he makes more money with one shot. "what!" "Brother, I''m Sha Liang, he is Bao Tian, ??and we are from Pegasus School." When the person named Sha Liang heard the question, he was shocked for a while, then he saw Mu Bai''s eyes and immediately began to introduce it. Pegasus School is a high school in Bingjiang City, and the overall teaching level is fairly good in Qianlongxing. Then Sha Liang thought for a while, organized the language, and then said: "This competition has entered a fever pitch, and the senior high school students in various schools have begun to organize groups to ask others to ask for points." "Among them, the schools in Qianlong City and several cities around it are the main ones. Their strength is very high, so they have seized the best place to score." "And from time to time, I will find trouble with other schools, which is tricky." "..." Sha Liang said a lot, all about the information about these big competitions. I was afraid of being beaten again when I wanted to, and didn''t dare to hide it. Hearing his news, Mu Bai found it interesting, but he didn''t expect these students to be so organized. Grab the site, Jia Maoju. These things can be done. It is said that university is a small society, and in Mu Bai''s view, it is also high school. But the only thing that surprised Mu Bai was that in Sha Liang''s narrative, the strongest Qianlong star was also the 9th level of Body Tempering Realm. Not even a Star Martial Realm! This made Mu Bai a little bit blind to see, anyhow Qianlongxing was only a small star, not even a Star Martial Realm. But thinking that Frost Snow seemed to have said information about the Cangyun Galaxy before, she was relieved. This year the entire Cangyun galaxy is gone, let alone Qianlong Star. This made Mu Bai a little curious, so few people broke through the Star Martial Realm in high school. Then he asked for information about Longhua Donggao, no matter how much he had been with his alma mater for 3 years, he still had to verbally care. But to Mu Bai''s surprise, neither of Sha Liang knew it. This makes him lack of interest. After that, Mu Bai asked a few more questions, then got up and walked away. Actually, the two people didn''t know the information, so he planned to find more people to understand the situation. Chapter 123： Liu Chans request (fourth update, for subscription) 123 Liu Chan''s Request Body Tempering Realm area. Mu Bai was walking boringly here, wanting to see if he could meet Long Huadong''s good friend. At the same time, there were two little tails behind him, and it was Sha Liang and Bao Tian that he had cleaned up before. Originally, after Mu Bai finished asking the question, he let the two of them leave without robbing the points. After all, there are too few people to look down upon. As a result, I don''t know if these two people are short-sighted or awkward, but they think that the white people are beautiful and kind. Following all the way, like some big guys. But Mu Bai didn''t care. He hadn''t seen anyone for so long, and suddenly met the two goods, so he left with them. "Brother, where are you going?" Sha Liang, who was walking beside Mu Bai, asked cautiously. Sha Liang is very handsome, not to mention pretty, but he is a good-looking young man, but his character is hard to describe. "Find someone." Mu Bai glanced at him, and said indifferently. It''s not that he pretended to be cold, just because he wasn''t familiar with him. Although he thought this person was funny, he didn''t reach the level of welcoming him with a smile. "Oh." Sha Liang said that he walked back and walked with Bao Tian, ??whispering something. At this time, a stone shot out from the forest and suddenly shot at the three of Mu Bai. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai glanced faintly, then pulled out Xuanyue and chopped off the stone. "Don''t come out." As his voice fell, a group of about 12 people walked out of the forest. Walking in the forefront was a black-haired boy with the eighth level of the body tempering state, and the 11 people behind him were all above the sixth level of the body tempering state. The overall strength looked good. "Unexpectedly, when I came out, I would meet 3 people. Give me the points." It was the leader who was speaking, watching Mu Bai and the others with interest at this time, and at the same time confident of what he had just said. In his opinion, although he did not see Mu Bai''s cultivation level, it would not exceed the eighth level of the Body Tempering Realm, at most equal to him, and the other two had the seventh level of Body Tempering Realm, which was not to be feared. "..." Is this not coming to star beast? I have a strange physique? Thinking of this, Mu Bai put Xuanyue back, and the students in the Body Tempering Realm had no turn to use weapons. And such a gesture was seen by the black-haired boy and the others, thinking that Mu Bai''s clothes were softened, and he was happy in his heart. The attack today is a good start. "amount." Sha Liang and Bao Tian, ??who followed Mu Bai, looked embarrassed and sighed immediately because they thought Mu Bai was soft. It seems that the points still cannot be kept. Originally, they just wanted to follow Mu Bai to see if they could keep their points. After all, there are not many people who can talk so well, and their strength is higher than them, and should be above the eighth level of the body tempering realm. But I thought, the relationship between the two sides had not covered the heat, they encountered hardship. Mu Bai didn''t know the thoughts of these people, and saw him put Xuanyue away: "12 people, 1 person 100 points, not too much, right?" "???" Hearing him say this, the people here were silent for a while, wondering what he meant. Next, Mu Bai didn''t explain, but his figure flashed between them. Then only a dozen screams were heard, all of which were reached by Mu Bai with a single blow, but fortunately Mu Bai''s men were merciful, otherwise these people would not be so relaxed. "Points, hand them over." Mu Bai walked to the black-haired young man and squatted down, and then spread his hands. The meaning was obvious. He handed over the points without paying attention to the screams of these people. It looks like a ruthless robbery player. Finally, after receiving 1,200 points, Mu Bai left. He didn''t take it all in one go, he wanted to stay on the sidelines so that he could meet each other in the future. If you encounter it next time, you can still take it, the water flows long. Seeing Mu Bai leaving, Sha Liang and Bao Tian hurriedly followed. They were shocked that the thigh was firm, but they made up their minds. Be sure to hold fast. Seeing the two continue to keep up, Mu Bai guessed the general idea in his heart, but didn''t say anything wrong, his mentality was a little detached now. Probably this is the mentality of a master. On the next road, the three of Mu Bai met a lot of people who came out to rob, and in the end they were defeated by him with 100 points. Until it got late, the number of people encountered slowly decreased. But this way down, Mu Bai and others met hundreds of people, a full 10,000 points. This made Mu Bai couldn''t help but slap his tongue. He worked so hard to fight and kill in the Star Martial Realm area, only to get a little more than 10,000. And just one afternoon in the Body Tempering Realm area, he had achieved the results of nearly 20 days. Sure enough, how many people are powerful. Immediately Mu Bai thought that there were nearly 500W people gathered here, and it wouldn''t be boring to come and take over. "Just rest here." When he came to a relatively wide place, Mu Bai saw that the sky was completely dark, so he found a place to rest. "Alright, alright." Hearing that Sha Liang nodded quickly, he was just a salted fish, Mu Bai said so, he naturally had no objection. On the other side, Bao Tian did the same. He didn''t talk as much as Sha Liang. He wore black-rimmed glasses and had a more introverted personality. Sha Liang was instigating the robbery before, so he stammered. Immediately afterwards, Sha Liang found some firewood and lit a fire on this flat ground. The three of them sat around here. As for the dinner made by Baotian, although Mu Bai didn''t make it and ate it, it was hard for a student like him to swallow it. After that, the few people started to close their eyes and rest, but it didn''t take long for Mu Bai to open his eyes, and then galloped away. Because he saw a figure, Liu Chan. When Mu Bai arrived, Liu Chan''s figure was a little embarrassed, he was obviously rushing out from somewhere, and his clothes were a little torn. Liu Chan also saw the figure in front of him at this time, his tired face was instantly filled with a smile, and then trot over, still breathing heavily. "You... hello." When Liu Chan approached, he saw a man with a fox face and also wearing a Liuyun robe. He couldn''t even see his figure. He paused for a while before he said hello. "Hello there." Mu Bai didn''t indicate his identity. In his opinion, some things are going to be good, and there is no need to deliberately do it. Hearing this, Liu Chan was taken aback, because Mu Bai did not hide his voice, so he could still hear some familiarity. But he didn''t think much, thinking about the purpose of coming out this time, he immediately looked at Mu Bai anxiously. "Brother, can you do me a favor, I will use points as compensation. Okay?" Seeing his anxious look, Mu Bai certainly knew that Liu Chan should be in trouble. Hearing that the other party was so anxious and still using points as rewards, Mu Bai was a little surprised. But as his best friend at school, Yuqing and Li Mubai would help, and immediately said: "What''s the matter?" This answer tended to agree, and Liu Chan looked excited after hearing this: "Brother, how many people do you have, a few classmates and I ran into wolves and were driven to a cave." "Finally they tried to send me out to find someone to rescue, can you help?" Liu Chan looked at Mu Bai expectantly. "Can''t we ask for help?" Mu Bai was speechless when he heard Liu Chan''s words. Run if you can''t win, and ask for help if you can''t run. What a simple truth, these people are stupid in reading? "Hehe, you can ask for help, but asking for help is the same as getting out of the game. Life is just a senior year..." Looking at the bitter smile on Liu Chan''s face, Mu Bai immediately understood. They are not stupid, they just want to get a good grade, get some resources, and then do better in the college entrance examination. In fact, it''s not just him, almost all students are like this, and can even rise to the entire human race. The resources will be tilted for those who are valuable in training. This is not discriminatory, but to maximize the use of limited resources so that the people can grow up quickly. So since childhood, many people have been instilled with a subconscious called survival of the fittest. Chapter 124： Rescue (fifth, please subscribe) 124 Rescue In fact, Mu Bai didn''t have such a deep feeling, because he was different. The existence of skill points made him feel that cultivation was too easy. Upgrade like drinking water, This is how Mu Bai lived these past few days. As for the cultivation resources, he really hadn''t cared about it. He didn''t know that if it hadn''t been for the treasure medicine that Shuangxue had personally picked, Mu Bai might not have taken the initiative to take it. Especially in the next few days, time return + skill points = happy upgrade. Therefore, in days like Liu Chan and the others, Mu Bai''s comprehension was really not particularly profound. In his opinion, the sky is big, and the small life is the biggest. For people who have "dead" once, cherish life and stay away from danger. "No one, but I am enough, where is the place?" Although I have never experienced it, Mu Bai will naturally agree to whoever asks is his friend, and it is his classmate who is trapped. "what?" Upon hearing this, Liu Chan first looked excited, then worried. "Brother, it''s not that I underestimate it, but the wolves are quite strong. One head is infinitely close to the Ninth Level of the Body Tempering Realm, and the other three are the eighth level of the Body Tempering Realm..." Liu Chan could not feel it because Mu Bai had reduced his breath, but he was still the author''s own remarks, which was relatively euphemistic, at least not embarrassing. When Mu Bai heard this, he just waved his hand: "It''s okay, I just can solve it." "..." Can it be solved? Liu Chan didn''t know what to say about Mu Bai''s words, but when he said so, Liu Chan didn''t persuade him anymore. After all, there are some things that cannot be said, and if you can hear the strength of the wolves, there is obviously something. Immediately Liu Chan took Mu Bai to see: "Okay, let''s go first." "By the way, brother, what do you call it?" Mu Bai heard this and thought for a moment: "Just call me Bai Mu first." He said the same to Sha Liang before, but now Liu Chan asked, he naturally said the same. "White wood? Okay." After Liu Chan heard the name, he didn''t think much about it, so he agreed. After the two were about to leave, two figures rushed over and didn''t stop until Mu Bai was in front of him. The sudden appearance of the two made Liu Chan immediately vigilant, thinking that they were going to rob points, and he had encountered it all these times. "Don''t be nervous." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai first spoke to Liu Chan, then turned to look at the two of them, it was Sha Liang and Bao Tian. "I''m going to save people, it may be dangerous, do you still follow?" This is what Mu Bai said deliberately. First, he wanted to see the character of the two of them. Second, this was what he promised. He didn''t want to trouble others, even if there was no danger. He is such a person, Mu Bai would do it alone if he didn''t bother others. Of course, he doesn''t know how to write when he needs to trouble others. For example, giving birth to monkeys, he really can''t do this. Sure enough, after hearing the danger, both of them were dull. Then he thought of the strength shown by Mu Bai along the way and the short-term friendship he had established. Sha Liang gritted his teeth first, and then stepped forward: "I''ll go take a look, and I can still sweep the formation." At this time Bao Tian also said: "One... let''s go together, although... although it may not be of help." The two can agree, probably because they are emotional and confident in Mu Bai. Down the road, the two saw that Mu Bai had defeated the body tempering stage seven or eight. Easy and freehand! So they were not sure about Mu Bai''s strength, but they just felt very strong. "Fine." In this regard, Mu Bai felt that the two were okay. Although they lacked the confidence to speak, they still had the courage. On the other side, Liu Chan heard this with a smile on his face. If someone can help, he still has two Body Tempering Realm Seven Layers, and that''s naturally better. Then the three of them introduced each other again, and followed Liu Chan, not far from the place, and walked east for 30 minutes where Mu Bai and others were resting. When they were about to reach the cave, Liu Chan slowed down. "The **** in front is the place I said. Later, I will drag some wolves outside together? Or..." Liu Chan looked at everyone, mainly facing Mu Bai, because he could see that the other two took him as the head. If you can make a person of Body Tempering Realm Seventh Layer so obedient, you should have the strength of Body Tempering Stage Eighth Layer. Then add the people inside... Thinking of this, Liu Chan felt hopeful. Mu Bai pondered for Liu Chan''s speech for a while, although his method was quite good. But not suitable for Mu Bai, He can do whatever he wants in this area without taking such a dumb method. Immediately, he saw a little on the sole of his feet, then jumped to the hillside and ran to the other side to kill the wolves. "???" "!!!" The three have different mentalities, but they are all in a daze at this time. Is it so unique, no tactics or anything? Especially Liu Chan turned his head to look at Sha Liang and Bao Tian, ??his meaning is self-evident. This is your boss? However, seeing that everyone who invited was charging forward, he naturally did not procrastinate and rushed over. Sha Liang and Bao Tian looked at each other and rushed away. then..... The three of them were stunned, because they saw wolf corpses everywhere, whether it was Liu Chan who had crossed with wolves before, or Sha Liang and Bao Tian who had been following Mu Bai with salty fish. At this moment, they all looked at the young fox face standing in front of the cave, and a word appeared in their hearts. Horrible! Before Liu Chan had already told the two of the situation here on the way here, because everyone knew that there might be a fierce battle next. But who would have thought that before they appeared on the stage, everything was over. Even Sha Liang, who had seen Mu Bai a little bit before, realized that Mu Bai seemed to be more demanding than they thought. This thigh is hug and comfortable! "You solved it all?" Walking forward, Liu Chan couldn''t allow Liu Chan to ask again. You must know that the wolf leader who was infinitely close to the body tempering stage nine layers, and the three wolves of the body tempering stage eight layers, plus a group of twenty-five children. Suddenly, everything was resolved. Nine layers of Body Tempering Realm can''t do it! Could it be... Thinking of this possibility, Liu Chan looked at Mu Bai with an incredible expression. "Yeah, there should be only me here, it seems that I can solve it." Yes! After receiving Mu Bai''s answer, Liu Chan was 80% sure that the person in front of him was the Star Martial Realm. Good deed, Qianlongxing is amazing this time... He in the news family would naturally know some news, and of course he also knew how rare the Star Martial Realm was. "correct!" "I''ll go in and see!" When Liu Chan said something, he patted his forehead first, and then he wanted to walk into the hole. "We are fine." At this moment, the five figures walked out of the cave, their bodies were a bit tattered, and their expressions were a little tired, but overall, they were pretty decent. Mu Bai also looked at the voice, and then he understood that he was an acquaintance. It is just a few classmates in my class, Li Lang, Xinyue and others. Unexpectedly, it would be them, and Mu Bai remembered Liu Chan''s anxious expression just now. It''s no wonder that this guy can''t be so anxious, there''s a reason. Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes wandered between Liu Chan and Xin Yue. Chapter 125： Cooperation (recommended ticket 9500, plus more) 125 Cooperation "Thank you!" After Li Lang and Liu Chan greeted them, they came over to thank Mu Bai and the others in a very sincere tone. Originally they thought it was impossible, so they asked for help. Although out of helplessness, it is better than losing a small life. But now that they were rescued by the person in front of them, they were naturally grateful. They could stay in Qingyan Star for a few more days, and they could get a lot of points, and the ranking would rise. This is also considered an indirect benefit, and more training resources can be obtained at that time. "you are welcome." Seeing that none of these people recognized him, Mu Bai didn''t say much, just waved his hands and said. "How to call it?" "White wood." "Sha Liang" "..." "Ok?" As the matter ended, Liu Chan''s mood was not as tight as before, so he was shocked when he saw Mu Bai wave his hand. The ring? Thinking of this, he remembered seeing Mu Bai treat the same money before. Thinking of the sound again, so familiar... A terrible thought instantly popped out of Liu Chan''s mind. "No way, impossible, really?" The more he thought about it, the more he realized it was possible, and his whispered voice was heard by the people who were talking. "Liu Chan, what''s the matter? He looks like hell." Hearing Liu Chan''s words on the side, Xinyue rolled her head and looked at him. If it were in the past, according to Liu Chan''s licking personality, he would definitely answer immediately, but now he seems to have his brain crashed, and he has not heard Xinyue''s words. "Huh? Liu Chan." Seeing that Liu Chan didn''t reply to herself for a while, she just stared at the fox-faced boy in front of her. Xinyue couldn''t help frowning, and her voice became a little louder. Is this Liu Chan''s hobby really so unique? Thinking of Liu Chan''s hand to Mu Bai in the classroom before, Xinyue couldn''t help thinking. The words here naturally attracted the attention of Mu Bai and several people, who looked at them. Especially Mu Bai, seeing Liu Chan stared at him in a daze, immediately guessing that the other party might know his identity. It''s just that under the gaze of so many people, he looked at him directly. Ok, Kind of weird. "Ah, nothing, just thought of something." Hearing Xinyue''s second sentence, Liu Chancai suddenly woke up, and then replied. He didn''t say his guess. First of all, he wasn''t sure whether it was Mu Bai. Second, Mu Bai didn''t say it himself, so naturally he wouldn''t say it. Because his family is a journalistic family anyway, Liu Chan has been a little more mature than his peers since he was a child, with sophistication and social life. "Oh, really?" Hearing that Xinyue''s small face instantly approached Liu Chan and looked at him directly, with a smile on her mouth. "No... no, really no!" Liu Chan hurriedly waved his hand to this, his face flushed instantly, if it wasn''t for the darkness, several people could see the heresy. "Ok." Seeing that he didn''t seem to be cheating, Xinyue stepped back, and then continued to talk to a few people. After chatting for a while, several people cleaned up the entrance of the cave and proposed to go inside to rest. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t refuse. Originally, he planned to leave. After all, he has not yet said his identity. Seeing that Liu Chan was hesitant to speak, it seemed that he had something to say to him, so he agreed. Then followed them into the entrance of the cave, watching the narrower and narrower road, Mu Bai couldn''t help but admire how many people would still choose a place. The narrower the road, the easier it is to guard, especially when encountering wolves. It seems that several people have grown a lot during this period. Following them into the cave, after looking around, everyone discussed the issue of the night watch. Later, someone suggested that two people guard, and everyone agrees. Immediately afterwards, Mu Bai said that he was the first to go. Although everyone wanted to dissuade him, he still insisted, and others had no choice but to agree. When discussing the second person to go, Liu Chan walked out because he saw Mu Bai''s gaze just now. Several people all agreed upon hearing the words, and then discussed the second round... Outside the entrance of the cave, Mu Bai and Liu Chan were sitting on a piece of gravel, a bonfire was still burning in front, and the air was still filled with a faint smell of blood. "Just ask if you have anything." Seeing Liu Chan wanted to ask several times, but didn''t say anything, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh. "Brother Bai?" The more I heard this voice, the more familiar it became, Liu Chan asked carefully. "Yes, I said, Lao Liu, you can''t do this. It took so long to recognize me, brother." Mu Bai didn''t hide it, and answered directly, ridiculing him by the way. In fact, this ridicule was also his intention. After all, his strength has changed so much that Mu Bai worried that Liu Chan might not be able to adapt. "Hiss~" Hearing that Liu Chan took a breath first, expressing some shock, and he had to slow down. Then when he heard Mu Bai''s teasing, he immediately retorted: "Brother Bai! You don''t want to think about your dress, you can''t see your figure, let me guess how you guys are!" As this sentence fell, the scores just now faded a lot. After all, Liu Chan is still a student. Although he is a lot more sleek than his peers, he is still young after all, forgets quickly, and has a strong accepting ability. "Ha ha." Hearing this, Mu Bai knew that Liu Chan had slowed down, first chuckled, and then asked: "These few days are not bad, see you actually hook up with Xinyue." "When will good things come?" "Hehe." Liu Chan first gave a dry smile: "Where is it so fast." Even though he said that, Liu Chan''s face was still full of smiles. He wanted to have a better relationship with Xinyue these days than before. "Let''s not talk about this, Brother Bai, why are you so strong in your cultivation, Star Martial Realm?" Seeing that Mu Bai was still the old Mu Bai, the unfamiliarity in Liu Chan''s heart was lost, and then he curiously said to Mu Bai. "Well, in the Star Martial Realm, you can practice cultivation." It''s really hard to tell, could it be that I have a bug? The protagonist halo? However, Mu Bai answered in the affirmative to Liu Chan''s guess. "Tsk tusk tusk..." ..... Next, the two chatted for a while, and Liu Chan also said what he knew. Not to mention, he really has the potential to be a reporter. He knows a lot about the distribution of schools. And he also knew where there were people nearby, which was a bit scary. "Brother Bai, are you next?" When Liu Chan finished telling the news he had learned, he looked at Mu Bai with a smirk, and then made a knife move. Mu Bai naturally knew what he meant. This was what the two of them used before. Meaning, cut the chicken. "Yeah, so I have to go tomorrow to earn points." Speaking of Mu Bai helplessly spread his hands, showing an innocent look. "Haha, if you are like this, if you are seen by people on the live broadcast..." "It''s okay, it''s broken." "broken?!" Good boy, this is incredible. However, Liu Chan immediately reacted and pointed to his hand, prompting him to have it too. Mu Bai was sluggish about this, and then said, "It''s okay, let alone whether anyone is watching you, I haven''t taken off my mask, haven''t I?" Liu Chan looked dumbfounded at this, and looked so reasonable. The last two chatted for a while, and Liu Chan suddenly said, "Brother Bai, let me help you." "Ok?" Seeing Liu Chan suddenly be like this, Mu Bai didn''t react at all, and then he said, "There are too many people, it''s inappropriate for you to come forward." "I provide information." Seeing Mu Bai''s refusal, Liu Chan didn''t think too much, and said straight out. This is also the only point where he can help Mu Bai. With his cultivation base, he can only add chaos. It might as well pass the fire next to him, and collecting information is his strong point. Hearing that Mubai pondered for a while, it seemed that it was feasible. With his cultivation base, he naturally didn''t need thugs. But as for information, Thinking of Liu Chan¡¯s family property, And the previous discussion, It is up to you, Pickup. "Okay, yes, I''ll give you some points then, anyway, I have a lot of them." After thinking about it, Mu Bai readily agreed. "No, no, I just want to help you." Hearing that Liu Chan waved his hand, he didn''t want to use his brother to increase the points, and he didn''t think he could contribute much. "Haha, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you have more points anyway." Liu Chan saw that Mu Bai said this easily, but he was extremely firm, so he had to agree, but then he thought of something. "Brother Bai, if you want to give it, can you give the points to Xinyue?" Mu Bai instantly raised his head and looked at Liu Chan blankly, feeling a little strange. Once upon a time, he did the same, as long as there is, give it to her. This fool! There is a love brain around, what to do. Waiting online, very anxious. Chapter 126： No, it doesnt smell. 126 No, it doesn''t smell. Finally, Mu Bai agreed to Liu Chan''s request. But it''s not that Liu Chan is not forbidden, it''s just that he helps both, and even Li Lang and others plan to help. Everyone is a classmate. Although the relationship has only recently been established, it is just a little help and there is no big problem. The next two chatted about other things, and waited until someone took over before returning to the cave to rest. The next day. "what?!" In the cave, Li Lang and others couldn''t believe their ears when they heard Liu Chan''s words. Actually the two sides cooperate? ! Seeing them so shocked, Liu Chan spread his hands and motioned to Mu Bai. The meaning is obvious, this is the thigh. Hug quickly. He just told him his plans with Mu Bai last night, and then he wanted them to cooperate, correspondingly, he would get rewards with points. This can be regarded as letting them contribute, after all, there is no free lunch in the world. As for Mu Bai''s identity, he did not say. This Mu Bai himself didn''t point out, he went to say something seemed wrong. "This...this is not so good." Xinyue was the first to react, looking at Mu Bai a little weirdly: "We can''t do much." What she said was true. When Liu Chan was talking about the plan just now, he naturally spoke out Mu Bai''s strength. This is the Star Martial Realm, and the whole senior year is no better than him. Such a person is not good to say, and a few of them can only hold back. "It''s okay, we run errands to provide information, and Brother Bai is responsible for collecting points, and it will open on September 1st." Liu Chan didn''t dare to say too much, mainly because he was afraid that everyone would have a burden in his heart. In addition, the task of running errands was not heavy, so as long as one, they should be more excited. Sure enough, after hearing Liu Chan''s words, several people were a little moved. Seeing this, Liu Chan strikes while the iron is hot: "This is a good opportunity. You can earn points. Not to mention the rise in rankings. You can also exchange points for resources." "The college entrance examination is coming soon!" At this time, after hearing this, several people''s previous intentions became decisive, and they agreed. At the same time, he silently inherited Mu Bai''s feelings in his heart, planning to wait for a chance to repay it later. Sha Liang and Bao Tian had a tangled expression, because this was what Liu Chan and the others had talked about. They weren''t the same with them. "Eh, what about you two? Why are you so boring." Why didn''t Liu Chan know what the two of them thought, he immediately stepped forward, climbed on their shoulders, and spoke to them in a relaxed tone. The two of them also came here at "risk" last night. Although the final task was to pass the fire, he had accepted the situation, and naturally would not leave them behind. "it is good!" "can!" The two of them looked at Liu Chan gratefully when they heard the words. They didn''t expect Liu Chan to bring them along. Seeing that the others did not object, they immediately agreed. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this, letting them toss, he looked pleasing to the two people anyway. After that, they settled down and discussed it. Several people worked in pairs. According to Liu Chan''s information, they began to search the corresponding locations. Whenever they found the information was correct, they would return to notify Mu Bai. After that, they started to act according to the requirements, because Mu Bai is very strong, so the speed of collecting points is very fast. Suddenly, a few people have gained a lot, but it makes them happy. This way, for 6 consecutive days, under the information provided by Liu Chan. They destroyed more than 100 dens, each with a few to dozens of people. The total number of looting was nearly 1,500, plus Mu Bai robbed 100 each, which was a full hundreds of thousands of points. Horrible! With such a number, even Mu Bai couldn''t help but slap his tongue, and it was the first time he discovered the importance of information. If he left alone, it would take 100,000 yuan in 6 days. At the same time, Liu Chan and others were also pleasantly surprised. Although September 1st opened, the rest was still divided into a few people, but nearly a thousand points were credited to the account. Move your hands, move your legs, move your mouth. Points are that simple. "Brother Bai! Big news! Absolutely big news!" Mu Bai, who had just finished a den, came out of it, and heard Liu Chan walking along strange steps, as if he had suffered a heavy blow to his ass. Seeing this, Mu Bai looked between him and Xin Yue, his eyes were strange. Good boy, something terrible seems to have happened. "Brother Bai! Brother Bai!" After approaching, Liu Chan saw that Mu Bai did not answer himself, and contacted him several times. "Huh? Let''s talk." Hearing this, Mu Bai quickly withdrew his thoughts, after all, this was a personal matter, and he was not very good at getting involved. "Oh, that''s it. There was news just now that the senior high school students in Huayue City, Lingfeng City, Tianyun City, and Qianlong City, Tianhua City, seem to have a showdown and fight for points." "Ok?" Mu Bai''s eyes lit up when he heard this, these people are going to make trouble. But then I thought that so many people gathered together, there must be more points, do a big vote, call it a day! Almost just for a moment, Mu Bai decided to be a fisherman. As for the five cities, there are so many students, Mu Bai really doesn''t care, just let Liu Chan and the others stay away. "When?" When Liu Chan heard this, he was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something, he couldn''t believe it and asked, "Brother Bai, are you going to put them in a pot?" "Ok!" When Xinyue and Liu Chan heard this, they stared at Mu Bai with wide-eyed eyes, as if they had never expected the news. It''s not just a few people, dozens of people, senior high school students in five cities, no matter how many hundreds of thousands. This number is already a lot, although it may be more than the number of candidates in Mubai''s previous life, but this is another world. Here, human fertility is low and life expectancy is generally around 200 years. Although it is impossible for all those students to be there, there are definitely tens of thousands of people. Thinking of so many people standing together in a dense cluster, both Liu Chan and Xinyue felt agitated. This is really scary. "Call everyone, let''s rush over, by the way, how long will they last?" Ignoring the two of them, Mu Bai walked straight ahead, then thought of the question of time, and asked Liu Chan. He didn''t want to wait until he went, and there was nothing left. That would be a shame. "I''m just gathering people today, I guess I will meet tomorrow, but..." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Liu Chan carefully recalled the news and then told his own speculation. He wanted to persuade him, but he was interrupted by Mu Bai. "But what? It''s just a bunch of people, don''t worry." Speaking of this, Mu Bai patted Liu Chan''s shoulder to signal him to rest assured that everything is under control. "Let''s go!" "Hey, let''s go, how about you Xinyue?" Looking at the back of Mu Bai in front of him, Liu Chan sighed, and then asked Xiang Xinyue, these days, he and her have become more familiar with each other, so Liu Chan also lost his previous dementia. "Of course, it''s not obvious?" When Xinyue said this, she also glanced at Liu Chan. She was the master who couldn''t be idle, so she certainly had to go to see if there was a lot of fun. And these days, the reason why she can get such points is all Mu Bai''s credit. Although she felt adventurous, she felt relieved when she thought of the strength of her Star Martial Realm. I don''t come here at the peak, and walk away at the trough. She is also a female man anyhow. Yeah, my brother and girl... future women will go, Go ahead. Seeing her look like this, Liu Chan felt helplessly, and then contacted a few people using the previously discussed method. After Li Lang, Hei Xiang and others heard the news, although they were surprised, they quickly said to go together, even Sha Liang and Bao Tian. Liu Chan was also helpless about this, and he developed into a god, isn''t it fragrant? Everyone: No, it doesn''t smell. Chapter 127： Who agrees? Who opposes? (Second more) 127 Who agrees? Who opposes? Taking into account the speed of Liu Chan and the others, when it was dark, they reluctantly walked into the place where the senior students such as Qianlong City were. Along the way, perhaps because of the reputation of Qianlong City and other places, many students are talking about them. Some even want to fish in troubled waters. After all, there are so many people, who can know each one. In a deserted place, Mu Bai was sitting cross-legged on a tree branch to practice. Tonight, he wants to break through the Eightfold Star Martial Realm. Although he has been hunting points every day these days, he is always using his time to assist his cultivation, and even his skill points have exceeded 3W. It just happened that the cultivation base rushed today, so that he was about to break through the Eightfold Star Martial Realm. It''s just that he didn''t break through in the resting place, but found a no-man''s place. Surrounded by star power, the star cores pouring into his body one by one, as if accumulating power, waiting for the final bloom. At the same time, the feet needed to evolve to break through the eighth layer are also being wrapped in star power, undergoing some incredible transformation. "boom!" Suddenly, his star core trembled violently, and then made a muffled noise, which quickly swelled by one point, and then the outside star power began to run out wildly. Feeling the full star power, Mu Bai immediately opened his eyes, with a smile on his face. The kind of ambition to do whatever you want, is back. Star Martial Realm Eightfold, Success! After the cultivation base was stabilized, Mu Bai immediately got up and swept back to his resting place. When he came back, everyone was naturally concerned, and then practiced for a while before each rested. The next day. "It''s coming soon." It was Li Lang who was talking, because he was the strongest person besides Mu Bai, so this time he went to explore the road alone, and then came back to tell everyone. "Brother Bai, really..." Hearing what Li Lang said, Liu Chan still asked in a low voice next to him. The expressions of several people were also condensed. This time it was different from the past, but the students in the five cities could be hundreds of thousands at most. Because of the existence of the Star Martial Realm in the team, they were still playing drums in their hearts. But the only thing that didn''t care was Mu Bai. The expression on the fox''s face was very relaxed, even humming some minor tunes from his previous life. He didn''t stop until he heard Liu Chan''s words: "Just wait until you stop on the edge. This time there are too many people, and you will be troubled if you go." "After all, this may offend hundreds of thousands of people." "This can''t work..." Liu Chan was the only person who knew Mu Bai''s identity. Hearing that he was planning to fight alone, he immediately wanted to dissuade him. But Mu Bai waved his hand to stop him, the body tempering realm student, he really didn''t worry that the other party would harm him, the difference in strength was too great, he just wanted to end it earlier. If he hadn''t promised the principal at the beginning, he wouldn''t be so tired. The bad old man moved his mouth, but he was about to break his leg. This 100-school competition for hegemony can come to an end. ... Next, a few people walked silently to a cliff, underneath was a huge plain, looking from the edge of the cliff, the panoramic view. "That''s it, below is the place they agreed." After seeing the plain, Li Lang pointed down and said to the people behind him. Hearing that, Mu Bai looked at the flat ground below. It was the size of hundreds of football fields. Even if all the students from several cities came, it could accommodate them, and the front line could be stretched very long, so he nodded. . At this moment, Liu Chan on the side was talking about the collected information. "This time I heard that Chen Fei from Huayue City broke through the Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm, and then dragged the schools of brother cities Lingfeng and Tianyun to trouble Qianlong City and Tianhua City." "After all, several schools in Qianlong and Tianhua cities have occupied the best hunting spots this time with their solid foundations." "Well, just take a look here." Hearing what Liu Chan said, Mu Bai felt that his ability to gather intelligence was pretty good, and then proposed to stay here. "Here?!" Not only Liu Chan, but everyone else looked at Mu Bai weirdly, because it was a cliff. Although there was a plain underneath, it took some tricks to descend. They originally thought they would wait for an opportunity on the brink of battle, after all, it was the most convenient. "Well, right here, it just won''t affect you." Then Mu Bai waved to Liu Chan and asked him to come over. When the latter saw this, he approached in confusion, as if he didn''t know what Mu Bai was going to do. "Take the 100,000 points. You said it will open on September 1st. I don''t know how much I can rob, so I will give it to you first. I will withdraw directly later. You can find a place and wait for the end." While talking, Mu Bai also assigned the points in the sensor to Liu Chan. Because after he finishes this wave, he will surely provoke a lot of people, Mu Bai is not afraid, just worried about Liu Chan and others. "That''s not good! I really can''t ask for points this time." Looking at the extra points in the sensor, Liu Chan quickly refused, and even the others shook their heads. They have received too much care along the way, and they are a little embarrassed. Mu Bai didn''t speak, just waved his hand and looked at the plain below. What he gave away will not be taken back. The next few people took turns saying that they don''t need to give points, but Mu Bai turned a deaf ear, as if he hadn''t heard it. At this moment, there was a commotion from below, and it turned out that today''s protagonist was present. Seeing that there were more than 10,000 people on both sides, but not all of them came, Liu Chan and others were relieved when they saw it. In fact, they are really scared. All the students will be there, with hundreds of thousands, and it will take a long time for one person per second. "On the left are students from Huayue City, Lingfeng City, and Tianyun City. They are led by Chen Fei and more than 20 people from the Body Tempering Realm." "On the right are students from Qianlong City and Tianhua City, led by Jin Yuan." "Several of their cities are ranked high on the Qianlong Star. The students below naturally dislike each other. It''s just that Qianlong City is built in the name of the planet, and its background is very deep. It has always ranked first, and no one can mess with it. " "This time Chen Fei broke through the Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm, and he has the capital to clamor." Seeing a black crowd, Liu Chan whispered to the side that these were all the information he had collected from the outside world and Qingyan Star. It can be said that he is prepared for students who are above the eighth level of the body tempering stage, as well as the relationship between the cities and the schools. Sure enough, it should be remembered. Mu Bai nodded while listening, very optimistic about Liu Chan''s future. This is not a craft that buried the ancestral hand. The two people approached and Chen Fei looked at Jin Yuan fiercely: "Jin Yuan, you are too much this time. I won''t mention the best hunting grounds for the time being. Why do you want to snipe the students in our cities!" Chen Feiyue said that he was getting more angry. In fact, he is not the main cause of trouble. It is just that this time Jin Yuan and other people are too much and want to suppress their three city school rankings. This is unbearable. Jin Yuan smiled disdainfully when he heard this: "Chen Fei, are you a martial artist? There has always been competition in several of our cities. This is just a legacy of history." "And none of you sniped us? Anyone who is reasonable will know how to do it, and whoever has the strongest fist will take care of it." Jin Yuan watched Chen Fei say word by word, and he was right when he said that. There was competition in several cities, especially the school, where he played martial arts in two days. Therefore, under the conscious cultivation of the above, these students maintain a competitive mentality, but each school has a good grasp and has been in a healthy competition. "Okay, then try to see who is right today!" Chen Fei rushed towards Jin Yuan when he said, Jin Yuan did not evade when he saw it, clenched his fists and rushed forward. And their actions were like starting guns, and all of a sudden, the students on both sides began to rush. Mu Bai saw them approaching quickly, moved his body, and jumped straight down the cliff in the next second. This shock scared Liu Chan and several people very much. The Star Martial Realm still couldn''t fly. The cliff was not high, but it was hundreds of meters away. Even if it fell down like this, some of the Star Martial Realm would suffer. Under the worried gazes of several people, they saw Mu Bai stepped a little after landing halfway, and then a circle of ripples quickly swept across the battlefield. And as he approached quickly, it naturally attracted the attention of many people, all looking up. "boom!" Then he fell in front of the two people, and the ground was cracked. The sudden change caused Chen Fei, Jin Yuan and others to stop and look at the young fox face standing in the center. At this time Mu Bai''s voice came faintly. "Me, robbery, the man stands on the left and the woman stands on the right." "Who is for? Who is against?" When he said this, the eightfold aura of the Star Martial Realm was released, causing all the bodies present to be short. Feeling such a majestic momentum, everyone looked at him one after another. Who is this? Chapter 128： Closing and meeting (third more) 128 Ending and Meeting Mu Bai''s appearance was extremely sudden and shocking. For ten breaths after he finished speaking, the venue was silent. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but under the pressure of the Star Martial Realm''s momentum, everyone can only resist. The aura of the Star Martial Realm makes these students who only have the Body Tempering Realm like a small boat traveling in the ocean, under the ravages of a storm, they are in danger of capsizing at any time. I have to say that this year''s Qianlongxing peers are too far away from Mubai. If it were among the top galaxies in the human race, it might not be possible for Mu Bai to do whatever he wanted. And the Cangyun Galaxy, obviously not. "If you don''t answer, I will treat it as your default?" Seeing that they were silent, Mu Bai had to ask again. Hearing this, everyone understood at this moment that this was to grab points, and suddenly several people boldly refused. "How is it possible, how can we give you the points we have worked so hard?" "You are not afraid of being a target of public criticism if you take such a clever attempt?" "Oh, you are alone, we have tens of thousands of people here, will you be afraid of you? Brothers, he is in the Star Martial Realm, but there is only one person, and when the manpower is still exhausted, we will be together..." "boom!" Hearing the words of a few people, especially the last one, Mu Bai kicked him to the ground directly, took away the sensor, and went to solve the next one. No one can say anything in Changliang, and no one here has won other people''s points. It''s just that there are more people and less people. Therefore, Mu Bai acted directly when he heard these mandarins, and was absolutely unambiguous. After all, sometimes, there are too many words and no effect. Do it directly, the effect is better. In a moment, Mu Bai knocked down all the people who opposed him and returned to the place again, but at this moment, his hand was full of sensors. I saw him walking away all the points of the sensor, while saying to everyone: "Male left, female right, 100 points per person, sum them up to me, you can try to escape, I will take all the points plus the out package." "You choose." For a while, everyone hesitated, not knowing how to decide. At this time, the students who were looking out of the war circle couldn''t help but swallow. This fox-faced man, so handsome. I don''t know if their brain circuits are peculiar, or it is none of their own. Seeing and hearing what Mu Bai was doing on the scene did not feel a trace of indignation, but felt that this person... Handsome thief! Thieves are stylish! miss you..... But this is also normal. Every student has a dream of being strong, but strength does not allow it, so seeing the fox-faced people doing whatever they want at this time, they are a little excited. "Brother Bai was so fast just now, he can be called a fast man." At this time, Liu Chan looked at Mu Bai, his expression was very excited, and he also had a desire to become stronger. People around Xinyue and others heard him, although they felt strange, but they nodded again and again. Not only fast, but also strong. At the same time, the people watching the live broadcast were surging. Regarding the fox face teenagers in the field, they have been paying attention since the beginning of the broadcast, but later encountered fierce battles that interrupted the screen and made many people secretly worried. In the end, Junfang sent a message saying that he was okay and was still exploring, which made people feel relieved. At this time, these people could not hide their excitement when they saw him reunited after a long absence, and they all left messages below, as if they had encountered some happy event. Only some people with eyesight frowned secretly looking at Mu Bai in the field. It''s stronger again. "Xuexue, Mu Bai seems to have become stronger." On the sofa in the living room, Hu Yanfei, who was idly watching the game, just saw Mu Bai taking a shot, and said to the frowning Shuangxue. "Ok!" Shuangxue was also looking at the picture at this time, but she was in a bad mood, but when she saw Mu Bai, the joy still reduced the coldness of the living room before. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei put down the tea cup in his hand and turned to look at Shuangxue: "You didn''t feel better after answering the phone just now. What happened?" "Ok." Wen Yan Shuangxue turned her head to look at Hu Yanfei, her expression a little relieved: "People are dead, poisoned." "You mean?" "Well, there is a man behind the scenes. Someone has already checked it. I want to see who it is." "..." Hu Yanfei shivered as she felt the cold sweeping in the living room again. Secretly crying, Mu Bai, come back soon, it''s so cold. You will only see an iceberg and an ice sculpture before returning. In the Qingyan star. Mu Bai''s words just now are very useful and very deterrent. But there are always people who do not believe in evil, and then suddenly someone shouts: "Run!" "Wow!" Just after he said this, there was an uproar. Then hundreds of people fled from all directions. In their opinion, Mu Bai would definitely not be able to chase everyone. As if he knew the plan of these people a long time ago, Mu Bai threw the sensor that had collected the points on the ground, and then his figure disappeared, this time faster than before. Because there were a lot of people, Mu Bai used Shifan to bless his body and doubled his speed. Although the consumption was also high, his star power was not as tight as before. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Suddenly, the banging sounded again and again, and it was all those who had fled that were knocked down by Mu Bai, without any backhand strength. The eyes of those who did not run sighed secretly that this person was terrifying. "call out!" Returning to the place again, Mu Bai clapped his hands as if they were dirty. "How about it, have you thought about it?" Mu Bai looked directly at Chen Fei and Jin Yuan. He needed a leader. Sure enough, after feeling Mu Bai''s eyes, the corners of their mouths twitched, and after tangling for a while, they gritted their teeth. "it is good!" Seeing someone taking the lead, the strongest two, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief. Finally got it done, if they all run together, he really can''t get it done. This is why I just took all the points and sent everyone away. Don''t pretend to be more powerful, but not good. Sure enough, after the two took the lead, the remaining students gradually gave up, all according to Mu Bai''s words just now, male left and female right, and then began to collect points. For some people, 100 points is harmless, but for others, it hurts secretly. But thinking of the method just now, I still reluctantly handed it in. "Not bad." After accepting their points, Mu Bai looked at the number of more than 2 million and couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. This time, Longhua Donggao should be the first. As for the impact, Mu Bai didn''t care about it, leaving Principal Zhong himself a headache. Then he waved to everyone and left directly. When passing by Liu Chan, he touched his temple with his right fingers and waved goodbye. After he left, people on both sides also secretly helpless. At this time, Chen Fei smiled bitterly and said, "Jin Yuan, what happened today..." "Forget it." Without waiting for Chen Fei to speak, Jin Yuan answered directly: "It''s just that this time the loss is huge. The losses of these people who were called by me have to be made up. I left you right?" Chen Fei was also taken aback when he heard Jin Yuan''s words, and naturally knew what he meant. In fact, he hadn''t thought about it just now. Now the two people''s ideas coincide, he certainly agrees: "Okay!" Immediately under the leadership of the two, the two sides quickly separated and looked at those around them watching the excitement. All of a sudden, the chicken jumped. But Mu Bai couldn''t care about it, he had already left there at this time, walking on the small road in the country, leisurely and contented. Just when he was walking happily, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him, and when he saw it clearly, his eyes became a little weird. This student is too old-fashioned. It seems to be aware of Mu Bai''s arrival, and the figure in front also looks at him: "Talk?" Chapter 129： I hope you use the name of Cangyun Galaxy (fourth more) 129 I hope you take the name of the Cangyun galaxy "Talk about it?" Hearing the words of the person in front of him and his voice, Mu Bai was a little puzzled: "Are you a student or?" "The old man is not a student, just came to you." The speaker slowly approached. He was a vigorous old man with short white hair, kind eyebrows, two shallow cross scars on his face, a long white beard, wearing a black sportswear, and holding two wenwan on his right. The walnut is turning in the hand. "How did you come?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was a little surprised. Didn''t he say that there were only students? Why is there an extra grandpa here? Be puzzled. "Haha, come as soon as you want, how about it, talk? Mu Bai." "!!!" Seeing that this person knew his identity, Mu Bai was very vigilant, in a fighting posture, his eyes quickly turned purple and gold, and he was observing the surrounding environment. He naturally wanted to escape. Although this old man could not feel the strength, his instinct told him that it was extremely dangerous! "Hehe, don''t worry, the old man is not here to trouble you, but to cooperate with you." The old man didn''t seem to see Mu Bai''s guard, and slowly approached until he walked in front of Mu Bai. "Look, if I do, can you still live?" Speaking, a dark star power emerged from the old man''s hand, floating in the air, and even the space rippled. Feeling the terrible destructive power, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel shocked, that star power was so far away from him, he could actually feel its palpitation power. How can it be so strong! Then he relaxed. The old man was right. If he had a murderous intent, he didn''t need to talk here now. At the same time, he was also curious about why he was looking for himself. "Well, yes, quite self-aware." The old man is also satisfied with Mu Bai''s posture. People who can see the situation clearly will often make correct judgments. "Excuse me, do you have anything to do with me?" Mu Bai stared at the old man, watched him recover star power, and asked. "Cooperation!" "Cooperation?" Hearing the cooperation, Mu Bai was a little confused, he didn''t know where he could let the old man cooperate with him. Confused, puzzled, instantly filled Mu Bai''s heart. Upon seeing this, the old man shook his head and smiled: "Let''s find a new place to talk." "it is good." Since the other party did not dispense maliciousness, Mu Bai naturally agreed, and at the same time he was curious as to what cooperation the old man said would be. "Huh!" Then the old man waved his hand, and the scene in front of him changed. Mu Bai only felt that when he came to a conference room, there was a long conference table, and his vision was dim. "this is?" "Old man''s meeting room." The old man said with a faint smile, then pointed to the seat next to the main seat and motioned Mu Bai to sit down, and then sat down on the main seat by himself. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, and sat down obediently. After all, everyone had already arrived, and it was useless to resist. "Do you want to know the content of the cooperation?" Playing with Wenwan Walnut, the old man stared at Mu Bai while his other hand was still tapping the seat handle rhythmically. "Yes, I don''t think I have anything worthy of cooperation." "Oh?" The old man was a little surprised when he heard this. Obviously he didn''t expect Mu Bai to have this knowledge. Originally, he thought this young man would be cautious. Now that he can say so, I feel more in agreement. "No, you have!" Then the old man put away the surprise and looked at Mu Bai seriously: "Moreover" "I hope....." "You are in the name of the Cangyun Galaxy..." "Fame!" "Ok?" Mu Bai pointed to himself upon hearing the words: "Me?" Obviously, if he didn''t consume this old man, he had no strength and no background, how could he raise it? "Yes, don''t worry about it." Seeing that Mu Bai seemed to have doubts, the old man interrupted him quickly, and continued: "You have, I like your strength and talent, the 18-year-old Star Martial Realm Eightfold, and the light purple golden magical power just now, time ?" When it comes to time, the old man is a bit unsure, after all, not every color of magical power is fixed. "!!!" Hearing that the old man said so thoroughly about his strength, Mu Bai was shocked, this is a culture...understandable. "Don''t be surprised. After so many years of cultivation, the old man still has vision." Suddenly, the old man seemed to think that there was something he hadn''t said yet: "By the way, the old man hasn''t introduced himself yet. My name is Limbo Doschi, and I am always called Lin Lao outside. You can also call me the helm of the Cangyun Galaxy. ." "boom!" Hearing that Mu Bai''s head only felt explosive, this is a big boss, who can control a galaxy, his strength is certainly not low, and he did not expect that he would come to him himself. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Mr. Lin wanted to take out a wave of identity verification to increase trust. "No, I can''t believe that Elder Lin will come to me, some of them haven''t slowed down." While saying that Huo Mubai was still slapped fiercely, it seemed that he didn''t get over. "Haha, I''ll get used to it from now on. As for the cooperation I just mentioned, what do you think?" Seeing Mu Bai believe it, Old Lin didn''t say much, and continued to ask him, obviously very concerned. "I don''t know what I can do, and why this is." Mu Bai didn''t answer directly. He had to figure out this before he could decide. In the name of a galaxy, what an important matter, he didn''t want to take himself up. Go in. "Okay, the old man will explain it to you." Seeing Mu Bai''s attitude that he would not make a choice if he didn''t understand it, he immediately praised: Be steady. Then he explained to Mu Bai. In fact, at the level of Old Lin, there are very few things that can make him take the initiative to attack. With that kind of skill, it is better to realize and cultivate to a higher level. But after all, it didn''t work. After all, Old Lin was the helm of the Cangyun galaxy. Over the years, the development of the Cangyun galaxy had been slow and he was secretly impatient. It wasn''t until Frost and Snow awakened the star power the year before last that there was a sensation and followed the trend for a while, but it was not enough after all. Originally, Old Lin wanted to find Shuangxue as the agent of the Cangyun Galaxy, but his status was too high to be suitable, so he had to give up in the end. I saw Mu Bai''s battle scene a few days ago and found Mu Bai. In fact, the matter of choosing an agent is in every galaxy, but there are too many people and fewer people. And the agent usually only chooses people 18 years old and below, and the strength must reach the Star Martial Realm to be eligible. Mu Bai is just 18 this year, still in the Star Martial Realm. When all parties meet the conditions, they will naturally be invited. Because the agent is not only a symbol of the face of the Cangyun galaxy, but also more resources for development, which is enough to show the importance of genius. The strength of a galaxy is inseparable from resources, and the agent is qualified to fight for resources for the galaxy. In addition, the agent has to fight the battlefield in the name of the galaxy. I have to say that this is a very important position. . He alone will affect the entire galaxy. And as long as you become an agent, you will be a lifetime. Of course, this is not to let the agent only contribute. Correspondingly, to become an agent, the resources of the galaxy will also tend to him, so that he can develop faster. This is not to tie the agent into the galaxy. In fact, many university students and people from some forces are galaxy agents. The galaxy only needs to be able to build strength when it needs to contribute, like a scattered organization, but it is a gathering of elites in the place of brother. The agent and the galaxy complement each other and support each other. In the development of the galaxy, the resources that the agents strive for can be accelerated a lot. The agent can rely on the galaxy to become stronger. Chapter 130： Ordinary or extraordinary? (Fourth more) 130 Ordinary or extraordinary? "How is it, how much do you understand?" Old Lin asked Mu Bai, who had been looking down in thought after he finished speaking. "Ok..." Hearing that, Mu Bai raised his head slightly, and then asked: "According to what Lin Lao said earlier, does the agent decide the development of the galaxy?" "There is an impact, but not decided." Unexpectedly, Mu Bai would say such words. Old Lin pondered for a moment: "It is its own resources that determine the development of a galaxy, such as our own different-dimensional space gate, as well as the minerals, economy, and treasures on various planets. thing." "Of course, as well as tombs and cultivation treasures that are not open to the outside world." "But the universe is infinitely changing, so there will always be some places at the junction of various galaxies. In order to prevent mutual opposition, the Federation decided that only the agents of the galaxies can participate in the competition, and no one else is allowed to intervene." "Oh, I see." Seeing that Mr. Lin was very detailed, Mu Bai nodded repeatedly. Obviously he already knows that one of the functions of the agent''s position is basically appearing in a controversial place. By comparing with the agents of other galaxies, he can win the control of resources for himself. This position is easy to talk about. When there are no controversial resources, it is basically a panda provided by the galaxy. But once there is a resource, it is the first one to rush ahead, after all, this is the responsibility. At the same time, it must be accompanied by death. Although Lao Lin didn''t say anything, Mu Bai could guess that according to the current martial artist''s test, who has never died. Whether it is this competition, the college entrance examination, or the arena, there is a death standard. Not to mention fighting for resources and fighting on the battlefield, the mortality rate is definitely higher. "But why not choose the stronger one, I am only in the Star Martial Realm now." This is what Mu Bai is most concerned about. Logically speaking, for people like fighting for resources, the stronger the better, the older and the experienced. People like them act as agents, regardless of their personalities, they are still capable of cultivation and leverage. Seeing what Lin Lao said just now, the agents seemed to be looking for teenagers and girls. Is this looking for child labor? ! Are kids so cheating? "Um... this is related to talent." Seeing Mu Bai asked about this, the old man was a bit difficult for a while, but thinking that he would know about it later, he didn''t hide it. "You should know that the higher the cultivation base, the longer the life span, right?" "En, I know!" Hearing this, Mubai nodded straightly. He doesn''t have too much lifespan. He still wants to live forever, but he hasn''t touched it yet. Seeing Mu Bai''s interest, Old Lin smiled lightly: "Martial artist actually has two thresholds. The first is the talent for awakening. Check if you have the talent for cultivation. You have already passed this one, although the information says that your talent is low. Pathetic." "The second one is 18 years old, and whether it can break through to the Star Martial Realm before the age of 18." "If you can, then you have the opportunity to step into eternal life, if you can''t, you will stay outside the threshold of eternal life for life, without a chance." After finishing talking, Old Lin looked directly at Mu Bai, wanting to see his reaction. "eternal life!!!" Mu Bai quickly stood up, his eyes widened, and looked at Old Lin incredulously. Although in his memory, it was said that a martial artist could achieve immortality, many of them were unclear, just approximate. So now when he heard what Lin Lao said, he was a little refreshed. That''s eternal life, how can he not get excited. "Calm down, young man, have to hold your breath." Old Lin teased Mu Bai, and gestured to sit down. The old man is so bad, this is eternal life! Can you not get excited. Seeing Lao Lin looking at him with a look that hadn''t been seen in the world, Mu Bai thought in his heart, but just thinking about it in his heart, he continued. "Then why did it break through the Star Martial Realm before the age of 18, and why there is no such information." Mu Bai actually had a lot of questions he wanted to ask, but he couldn''t say anything for a while, so he casually asked the two that he cared most. "Um... I will answer you second first." Old Lin was playing with Wenwan Walnut, and after hearing Mu Bai''s two questions, he seemed to be organizing verbal answers. "In the Federation, you have the power of cultivation. The higher your cultivation, the better you know and treatment." "You don''t have to worry about these, you can take your time, and when the cultivation base is reached, naturally a lot of things will be known." "Oh~" Mu Bai suddenly realized after hearing this, no wonder he hadn''t found many things. Permission dog! "Then to answer your first question now, it is said that the age of 16 to 18 is the period to lay the foundation. The stronger the foundation, the further you will go in the future." Seeing that Mu Bai had understood, Old Lin paused for a while before continuing to answer. "Then the body tempering state to the star martial realm is the evolutionary period of your body. If you break through the star martial realm before your body stops developing, then your body will enter a higher dimension and have the opportunity to march towards immortality." "If there is no breakthrough, even if you reach the starry sky, you can only wait for old age to die. This is the rule of the universe and no one can change it." "The time when the body stops developing is 18 years old." "Starry Sky Realm?" While Mr. Lin was speaking, Mu Bai suddenly heard a new term, and he was a little puzzled about the realm of the starry sky. "Hehe, the starry sky realm is the last realm before eternal life. Before eternal life, you can experience the mundane and escape from the common..." Mundane? Out of the ordinary? The more he listened, the more Mu Bai felt that he was ignorant before, but this time he didn''t ask questions, but honestly waited for Old Lin to continue speaking. It turns out that there are two big realms and six small realms in the universe before immortality. The two realms are the ordinary and the extraordinary. Common customs include: Body Tempering Realm, Star Martial Realm, and Star Swirl Realm. The breakthrough of these three realms is mainly based on the human body and star power. The cultivation to the highest level can be temporarily suspended in the air, overwhelming the mountains and the sea, and the aftermath of the battle can spread to one tenth of the planet. And escape from the ordinary, including: Nebula Realm, Star Sea Realm, and Starry Sky Realm. This also means that the power of this kind of warrior level is beyond words, and at the same time, something Mu Bai is most interested in, life span! If you break through to the Nebula Realm, your life span will increase! The sky is pitiful, but Mu Bai waited for a long time and finally knew how to live a long life. Starting today, march towards immortality. After understanding everything, he had a small goal. Break through the Nebula Realm first. "So you said that if an agent of a galaxy does not have the opportunity to advance to immortality, how can he become an agent?" Seeing that Mu Bai was still thinking, the old man didn''t say much, just said this lightly. He has said everything he can, and Mu Bai will understand the rest. "understood." Hearing this, Mubai said that he knew that although it was only an opportunity, how could a person who can see the potential get the strong support of the Federation and the galaxy if there is no opportunity. "Well, don''t you feel that you can''t keep up now?" Seeing Mu Bai a little confused, Old Lin chuckled and looked at him kindly. "Some, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many things I didn''t know, and I couldn''t react to it for a while." Mu Bai was telling the truth. Originally, there was a lot of news in his universe that he didn''t know, but he didn''t expect to discover more secrets after he really contacted him. He had been in contact with dust in the desert, just a little bit, but now he was in contact with a piece of dust. With such a large amount of knowledge, he really needs time to digest. Leaning back on the seat, Mu Bai looked up at the ceiling. The so-called big heart, it is estimated that this is also the practice. Mundane, Out of the ordinary, eternal life? Haha, this universe is getting more and more interesting. Chapter 131： I am very optimistic about you (first more) 131 I am very optimistic about you No one was speaking in the meeting room next, and Mr. Lin just looked at Mu Bai smiling and looking at the ceiling, waiting for him to come over. After all, there was too much news, and he was so sluggish for a while before. Anyone who knows so many things will definitely have a buffer period for some time. Finally, ten minutes later, Mu Bai''s voice came to mind in the conference room: "Then are there many agents?" "There are many agents, naturally, some galaxies have advanced development, and agents'' cultivation requirements will naturally be high, but in our Cangyun galaxy, the 18-year-old Star Martial Realm has a chance." "After so many hundred million years, there are still hundreds of thousands of people in employment, and basically one person reaches the standard every few years." "Of course, the mortality rate is also high, more than 90%, which is almost the standard." More than 90! What''s the difference between that and nine deaths, Mu Bai was shocked when he heard this. However, it was immediately understood that in the previous story, the agent was basically at the forefront, and the mortality rate was normal. It''s just that this is a bit ridiculously high, and the balance that was inclined to agree before the moment was inclined to disagree. In his opinion, this is not necessary, he has that skill, more exercise may be better. Mu Bai''s expression was naturally seen by the old man. Over the years, many people have actually refused to be agents. After all, everyone has their own beliefs, which is normal, but he is very optimistic about Mu Bai, otherwise he won''t come in person, and he also understands that people like Mu Bai need to be excited. "Of course, you can also choose improperly, these are nothing, I understand." Hearing what Lin Lao said, Mu Bai was a little stunned. Normally, he should not persuade him to come in. How could he persuade him to come out. Is it? Desire and indulgence..... But before he made him think much, the following actions made Mu Bai''s face instantly cold. I saw Lao Lin grabbed Mu Bai''s sensor and was flew into his hand out of thin air. Then he turned on the sensor and took out a small chip similar to an SD card. He waved to Mu Bai: "You may not know this thing, right? This is the Star Beast Grumpy Card." "A card that emits a magnetic field that makes a star beast riot. It is generally used to divert the star beast''s attention and evacuate." "You are the most high-end, can affect the Nebula Star Beast, let alone, it is very valuable." "But I heard that there is no such thing in our sensor." "It looks like you are in the big competition. This thing has helped you attract a lot of star beasts. I think it''s very easy to use, and I''m also very interested." "Send me please?" Hearing the words of the old man, Mu Bai still didn''t understand that this was someone hurting himself. He put the SD card in his sensor, and then surrounded himself with a large number of star beasts to create an unexpected illusion. It''s just that he didn''t guess his own strength, and he didn''t go deep into the Star Swirl Realm. At the same time, I understand why the star beasts keep going all the way. It wasn''t because he was liking the beast, but because of what Lin was holding. This also shows from the other hand that the opponent''s methods are superb and the strength behind it is also very strong. Otherwise, how can we pass the bacteria formula... who is it! Suddenly, Mu Bai''s anger soared, and at the same time he was thinking in his mind, who would be so deliberately trying to kill himself. But thinking that Lin Lao knew this, plus the fact that he was naming him, Mu Bai stared at Lin Lao. "Mr Lin, are you tempting me? Will you check if I become an agent?" Staring at Old Lin, Mu Bai replied word by word. If he said yes, he would definitely not join the agent. He was very disgusted with such threats. "Naturally not. You are a genius in my Cangyun galaxy. I will check it out for public or private purposes. The Cangyun Federation has not done so much." As for Mu Bai''s thoughts, Mr. Lin naturally knew that he was also such a person, and then he said seriously and seriously. People, the most unbearable is this threat. "Just think about it. If you can kill you through the fungus, the power is definitely not weak. You are weak, and you don''t say whether you can find out. Even if you find out, what about you?" "..." Mu Bai was silent, and Lin Lao was extremely right. It was a bit difficult to be alone after all. Unless he has the strength to push some forces horizontally, otherwise he can do whatever he wants. At the same time, I was also analyzing what Old Lin said just now, he could help, and he spared no effort. Seeing that Mu Bai''s heart was already a little shaken, Old Lin smiled happily, seeing you as a kid still wanting to get rid of it. Let me add some more stuff! Then I listened to Mr. Lin jokingly: "Actually, I have already started investigating, but at the same time I also found that another force is investigating." "That intensity, tusk tusk, is a bit big, it seems to care about you." "However, because of the fear that the impact is too great, that force is restrained." Frost! My boy, she''s gone too! Almost for an instant, Mu Bai knew who Lin Lao was talking about. Apart from Frost and Snow in this world, who else cares about him so much. You Nizi, you seem to be really angry. Thinking of this, there was a smile on Mu Bai''s face, as a person could tell that he was very happy now. "Ah, I don''t know why that brat is so cared about by her." "Thinking about it, it makes people enviable, but her status is too high, I wonder if that kid is ready." "Sorrow, it''s like fast forward to see the finale." Mu Bai''s mouth twitched as the old man seemed to be teasing himself with the TV series. This insinuation is not just talking about him. I almost pointed to my nose and said, gas! But Mu Bai didn''t refute, thinking of Shuangxue and the forces behind her, although he didn''t know what it would be, Mu Bai was sure it was not easy. However, Mu Bai also analyzed what Lin Lao said "worry to cause too much impact", which shows that Shuangxue is now restrained. Maybe this is the strong dragon overpowering the snake Then he pondered for a moment: "Can you give me some time to think about it?" Mu Bai''s words were not false, it was a matter of life, who could agree to it all at once. He could express himself not to panic about this, and let me ponder. In fact, he didn''t know it himself, he was already inclined to agree. Get it done! When Lin Lao heard this, he felt relieved, whether this consideration was to let him slow down before agreeing. He has seen this script. "can!" After speaking, Old Lin saw that there was no need to talk anymore, he got up and handed Mu Bai a business card. "This is my personal contact information. You can use this to contact me when you make a decision. You can sit here for a while, and take it here for a few days. Someone will send you back to Qianlongxing." Then I saw Old Lin walking straight to the door, and suddenly stopped when he reached the door, and said without looking back. "I see ambition in your eyes, but you have been suppressed." "I appreciate this attitude. Young people know how to constrain. I am very optimistic about you." At this time, Lao Lin appeared the way Mu Bai was looking at the ceiling with a faint smile. He chuckled and walked out directly, leaving Mu Bai sitting in the conference room thinking. "Hey." Mu Bai sighed for a long time and solemnly put away his business card. If there is no accident, he will contact him later. The words of Old Lin just now didn''t exactly indicate that he could help with inquiries. And Mu Bai just needed this strength. Saying that they can cooperate and trade, Mu Bai needs him now, and he needs Mu Bai''s future. Both have their needs. Next, Mu Bai was led to a spaceship by a middle-aged man, and it was the spaceship he had come to Qingyanxing before. As for the middle-aged man, Mu Bai also knew his name, Zhou Keming. The captain of the spaceship. After Zhou Keming took Mu Bai to the spacecraft, he let him rest for a few days, and then left directly. Obviously there is still something to be busy. And Mu Bai has been exercising frantically in the past few days, after all, the news really stimulated him. Now only exercise can make him stronger quickly. Correspondingly, he also reduced the time for cultivating star power, after all, he sometimes returns now, it is not very urgent. After a few days, the skill points have increased a lot, plus the previous more than 20,000, which brings a total of nearly 60,000. But he didn''t have any points, instead he planned to think about it after going back. Finally, in Mu Bai''s crazy time, the competition was over. All the students came back. Liu Chan and them all returned to the spacecraft. After that, the spacecraft also flew to Qianlong Star. But maybe it was because Mu Bai had made too much noise before, and many people were talking about it. And he had already removed the fox face and Liuyun robe, and others naturally didn''t know his identity. Don''t say, Mu Bai is still a little bit happy when he hears others talking about himself. During the period, Liu Chan didn''t mention Mu Bai''s Star Martial Realm, and he talked with Mu Bai as usual. By the way, he also talked about the release of Xia Mubai after he left. Mu Bai was also very happy about this. He didn''t want to change his life because of the changes in strength, so he chatted with Liu Chan as before. Some people are like this, and they are destined to become good friends, and they will naturally be better off. Chapter 132： It is necessary to have a man in the family (second more) 132 It is necessary to have a man in the family Genesis, February 14, 9528. This day is the end of the Qianlongxing Hundred School Competition, and many people are eagerly waiting for the return of their children. As for the results, anyone with a discerning eye knows that the fox face teenager is the first single player, and the overall score should be Longhua Donggao. Oh, this **** Long Hua Donggao! Some school leaders all gritted their teeth, and at the same time secretly sighed that Long Hua Donggao''s luck was too good. Principal Zhong was also very happy, but he didn''t dare to laugh too obvious, after all, this time the limelight was a big hit. Have to keep a low profile for a while. The students on the spaceship were also back home at this time. After a month of fighting, they were exhausted physically and mentally, and just wanted to go home and rest. "Brother Bai, will go back to have a meeting later?" Looking at the planet getting closer and closer, Liu Chan said to Mu Bai, obviously he wanted to invite him to dinner in return for his points. After all, the points are too precious, and he does not know what to repay, so he has to eat. Hearing Liu Chan''s words, Mu Bai naturally knew its intentions, and did not refuse, but said: "After a while, something has happened recently." Mu Bai didn''t talk nonsense about this, it definitely won''t work today, Shuangxue''s birthday, he can''t go out with other men. After that, he will investigate who is going to do him and the agent. These are a lot of things, no matter which one of them, he needs to ponder for a long time. "Well, all right." Obviously, Liu Chan might have guessed that there is something to be done, and he didn''t say anything, just changed the appointment time: "Then wait for you to finish." "Ok!" Hearing this, Mu Bai touched Liu Chan''s fierce mouth with his fist, and the latter also responded knowingly. The spacecraft landed. Because there were people from other places inside, the spacecraft did not send them back to schools one by one this time, but to the designated repatriation points in the city, and then left. Get off the spacecraft and look at the crowded people at the airport. But most of them looked at Long Hua Donggao and wanted to know who he was. This is also what Mu Bai proposed before. Don''t say your identity for the time being, at least ordinary people don''t. Therefore, the only people who know Mu Bai''s identity are some forces and powerful people. Apart from Liu Chan and several school leaders, no one really knows here. As for these people, they didn''t go around with their mouths wide open. Obviously they still knew something and didn''t dare to say anything. After passing through the crowd, Mu Bai walked straight outside, because he had received news from Shuangxue when he got off the spaceship just now. Came to pick him up. I haven''t seen each other for a month, and Mu Bai doesn''t know what to do. Now there is a wave of waves in his calm heart. When he reached the agreed place, he saw a beautiful girl with a white black top hat, silver hair naturally falling, and a white dress standing beside a big G. The whole person stood there, like a fairy, making people yearn for it, and passers-by were constantly looking at her. It''s just that the momentum that strangers don''t enter on his body, so many people who want to come forward to strike up a conversation stop. This woman is so cold! Seeing that she seemed to be waiting for something, her right hand tied with a white floral belt was waiting anxiously with a light machine. Suddenly she seemed to feel someone staring at her, glanced at her subconsciously, and then laughed happily. She is Shuangxue. "I''m back~" Only when facing Mu Bai, Shuangxue''s icy aura slowed down, and her smile seemed to brighten the surrounding area. "Ah, I''m back." "Tsk tusk tusk, a lot thinner, take out for a month?" Hearing that Shuangxue''s smile was stagnant, why this product has not been seen for a month and has become so straight. Can you say this at this time? ! "puff!" Hu Yanfei in the car couldn''t help but smile. Just now she was still sighing that only Mu Bai could melt the frost and snow, but then she couldn''t help hearing Mu Bai''s words. She jumped out of the car, wearing sunglasses, wearing a red T-shirt, wearing ultra-short jeans, and walking with her thighs dangling. "Oh, I haven''t seen you in January, what do you say, we can only eat takeaway without you at home?" Hu Yanfei still hugged Shuangxue around her neck from behind, looking at Mu Bai amused. Mu Bai is still fine, Xuexue has become normal. I didn''t dare to touch it before. "amount...." Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei''s hand, it almost fell to Shuangxue... It''s a loss. I''ve only been away for a month, so unrestrained! "It is necessary to have a man in the family." Just watching him faintly said this while still staring at Hu Yanfei''s hand. "Heh! The takeaway has supported countless people, so I look down upon it." Obviously Hu Yanfei didn''t understand Mu Bai''s words, if he followed his eyes, he would know. Because she was unintentional just now, just wanting to climb Frost and Snow. "No, I dare not~" Mu Bai doesn''t want to talk to her too much now, this guy likes to climb along the pole, if it is really said, it will be endless. "Hehe." Shuangxue smiled when she saw the two of them on the side, and the slight depression just now disappeared. "Go back first, there are a lot of people here now." "okay." "Let''s go, Xuexue, take the co-pilot." Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei immediately agreed upon hearing this. After all, the three of them were quite attractive, and many of them were already looking at them. And they were originally to pick up people, but now that everyone has received them, they naturally want to go back first. "Mu Bai, you have to cook tonight. This is Shuangxue''s birthday." In the car, maybe it was a long-lost reunion, or today is a good day, Hu Yanfei drove the car and said to Mu Bai. It seems to remind him of Frost Snow¡¯s birthday today. "As you say, drive well. Why do you always like to drive and talk!" Mu Bai rolled his eyes at Hu Yanfei, regardless of whether he saw it or not, and then glanced at a portfolio behind Frost and Snow''s seat, with a piece of paper sticking out of it, and he was curious, so he took it. Pick up. "Axue, who owns this portfolio, let me take a look." After speaking, he opened it. Hearing that the expressions of the two women changed, they looked at each other and said in unison: "Wait!" But when they said this, it was already too late. Originally Mu Bai planned to put it away, but who knew he just caught a glimpse of the corner of the leaked one. There is a person''s information on it, Xu Yang: death. Seeing this, Mu Bai frowned, Xu Yang seemed to have heard this vaguely. Suddenly, a picture flashed in his mind, and he remembered who it was, the one who sent them the sensor. How could this person die? Why is his information here? Just as Mu Bai was thinking about it, a little white hand closed the file, only to see that Shuangxue''s face was a little complicated: "Abai, let''s talk about this tonight." "Ok." Seeing this, Mu Bai still didn''t understand that this matter was related to him, so it must be related to the matter that Lin Lao said. Xu Yang..... For a while, there was a little silence in the car because of this, and no one said anything. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei had to speak to ease the atmosphere: "Mu Bai, how is your harvest this time, besides earning points, how is your strength?" Hearing this, the atmosphere improved a lot, and even Shuangxue looked concerned. She had only seen it on the screen before and knew that he had made a major breakthrough, but she could not feel it, and she was curious. "Hehehe." Hearing that, Mu Bai smirked, and didn''t conceal it: "With some opportunities, I will awaken the supernatural powers of Time and cultivate into the Eightfold Star Martial Realm." In his opinion, instead of being squeezed out as toothpaste a little bit, it is better to get out completely. He has time now! Break fast, Very reasonable! Because the final interpretation right of all these can be linked to it. "time!?" Sure enough, after hearing the time, the two women were surprised, and Hu Yanfei also stopped the car, both turning to look at Mu Bai. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes turned purple and gold, and a wisp of purple and gold star power danced at his fingertips. "It really is!" "My God, time!" Seeing this, the two women looked at Mu Bai incredulously. Because they have awakened their magical powers, they naturally understand the preciousness of time. Too little! Among countless awakened people, almost count them with one hand, which is less than Frost Snow''s abnormal ice-type supernatural powers. "Dafa!" Seemingly unable to find an adjective, the two women had to say two words to express their exclamation. If this man becomes fierce, Quite fierce.... Chapter 133： male? female? (Third more) 133 men? female? "Uh, it''s okay." In the car, Mu Bai saw the two women staring at him like this, and immediately called haha, and then asked them, "How are you two?" Hearing that the two women rolled their eyes to him, how could they say that. Okay? Just? I don''t know how rare the magical power of time is, but after all, he answered Mu Bai''s question. "It''s okay, my Star Swirl Realm Quadruple." "Star Swirl Realm Sixth Layer." "..." Originally, Mu Bai was just asking questions to change the subject, but the two women broke through the double, which made him a little speechless. You must know that it is the Star Swirl Realm, if others can break through one level in more than a month, it is estimated that they can wake up in dreams. But the two of them have broken through the two abruptly. Such talents have to be embarrassing. At the same time, Mu Bai was also a little speechless. If he had no skill points, he might not even be able to see their tails. At this time, he also understood more and more what Elder Lin said. They were really not easy, and there was a big gap. At the same time, he must be mentally prepared. Along the way, several people chatted happily, and Mu Bai told them about the function of time return. He can still remember that the two women were excited to ask him if they could use it on them. It''s just a pity that Shi Fan can only be used by the caster at present. This made the two women lost for a while, but after a while, they recovered. They are very open about cultivation, after all, where is the talent. When he returned home, Mu Bai saw the familiar house, and he felt a joy of reunion after a long absence. I still have a comfortable kennel~ Mu Bai immediately took the time to lie down on his bed for a while, but what made him wonder is that there was a smell of a **** his bed. This is incredible! He immediately asked the two women, but no one knew it, but they were doing their own things. He was a little dazed about this, but didn''t ask much, because he understood when Shuangxue blushed. Ok, Let''s not mention this matter. Then Mu Bai fell asleep wrapped in a scented quilt. I do not know how long it has been. "Abai, get up and cook quickly." "Ok....." Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai, who was wrapping herself and the sheets on the bed, and she took out a cat-playing stick and hung a feather around his nose. "Sneez." With a loud sneeze, Mu Bai sat up from the bed. Although he was curious about when Xue Hanhan bought the cat stick, he still rubbed his distressed eyes, rubbed his hair indiscriminately, and walked towards the kitchen . Today is her birthday, she is the biggest... And Shuangxue also looked like I was an old birthday star, holding the funny cat stick and waving behind him, without a trace of iceberg. "Oh, when was our kitchen renovated?" When he came to the kitchen, Mu Bai saw that it had been refurbished and asked curiously. Regardless of pots and pans, even the surrounding walls are greatly changed. "Ok....." Shuangxue heard the words and was thinking about how to answer it better. "It''s okay, Xuexue made a few meals, but the kitchen was a little out of shape and collapsed." At this time, Hu Yanfei looked like he was rushing back from the outside, holding a thing in his hand, covering it with a red cloth. After putting the thing, he just heard Mu Bai''s words and answered. Collapsed? ! Hearing that Mubai''s mouth twitched, it might have exploded. But he didn''t say this, and Shuangxue was standing behind. We dare not speak to anyone, nor dare to ask. Cook! Shuangxue also forgot with some guilty conscience. Seeing Mu Bai didn''t ask, she breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the kitchen seemed to be broken by her carelessly. A dinner was done very quickly under the aura of Mu Bai''s second star chef. He also took out the ingredients he had previously collected on Qingyan Star and mixed them with the dishes prepared by the two women, which were delicious and improved the training effect. "Eat!" Putting the last meal on the table, Mu Bai said to the two women who were sitting there looking directly at the food. "it is good!" "Then I will eat it!" His words were like a starting gun, and then there was a gust of wind and clouds, and even to eat, only the shadow of the hand was left. A meal was eaten very quickly, even Shuangxue, who was depressed just now because Mu Bai refused to let her go to help in the kitchen, felt relieved. "Axue, this is for you." After eating, Mu Bai took out the Yan Yuguo he had prepared and handed it to Shuangxue. "Yan Yuguo?!" After seeing it clearly, the two women who were squinted and dizzy suddenly woke up, Yan Yuguo was a good thing. Although it is only Samsung, how powerful it is, fix the face, whiten... "Thank you, Bai." After talking about Shuangxue, she quickly accepted the gift, and at the same time she was very happy, not only the effect of the fruit, but more importantly, the person who gave it. For more than ten years, as long as it was given by Mu Bai, she liked it. On the other side, Hu Yanfei was a little envious when she saw Shuangxue harvesting the fruit. After all, beauty is a girl at every stage. She turned her head and looked directly at Mu Bai: "Senior~" Hearing this, Mu Bai got tired and crooked, and rolled her eyes: "Talking people." "Senior~ Are you still there~" But Hu Yanfei seemed to have never heard of it, holding her throat and staring at Mu Bai with her eyes. Unable to bear it, Mu Bai immediately took out a Yan Yuguo and threw it in front of her. He still had a few more fruits, and it was fine for Hu Yanfei. What''s more, she had given him a jade pendant that could withstand the attack of the Star Swirl Realm before. Although it was useless, this love was carried over. At this moment, Hu Yanfei laughed when he saw Yan Yuguo, and quickly put it away, and then said to Mu Bai, "Mu Bai, thank you very much, I am sure if I have anything to do with my mother in the future, it is absolutely unambiguous." "..." Seeing Hu Yanfei with such a big gap, the corners of Mu Bai''s mouth twitched. Oh, woman! "By the way, Xuexue, this is for you." Speaking of Hu Yanfei, she stepped on the sandals, went to put the things that she had taken out before, and pulled the red cloth. "Meow~" What caught the eye was a snow-white cat with a pinch of yellow hair dotted on its ears, lying lazily in the cage, calling out to the crowd. "Wow! So cute." After speaking, Shuangxue opened the cage, then hugged it in his arms and teased it. Seeing Qi''s face happily being held by Shuangxue and still in his arms, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes: "Male? Female?" "what?" Mu Bai''s words made the two women stunned, and then both laughed. They didn''t expect that he would eat the jealousy of a cat. "Female, don''t worry." Hu Yanfei answered him directly after laughing, but the smile at the corner of her mouth still couldn''t be erased. "Ah, it''s okay, I will withdraw first." Seeing this, Mu Bai planned to withdraw first, but it was not shameless, but he had been practicing during this time period recently, and he had already formed a pattern. This is the same as when he wakes up at four o''clock in the morning to exercise, it becomes a biological clock. Mu Bai didn''t want to change either, after all, it felt pretty good. The two girls didn''t say anything, but Shuangxue asked him to go to her room at ten o''clock, and she had something to say. Mu Bai didn''t think much about it, so he directly agreed, and then returned to the room to start practicing. It''s just that he crossed his legs at the beginning, as if he suddenly remembered something. Eighteen years old, ten o''clock in the evening, her room. Good boy, this is incredible. Chapter 134： Spider web (fourth more) 134 Spider Web Outside the Frost Snow Gate, Mu Bai kept shaking his hands. Thinking of the previous guess, even though he thought it was impossible, he took a bath subconsciously. Calm! Calm! Finally, after hinting in his heart that he would calm down many times, Mu Bai knocked on Shuangxue''s door: "Knock, knock!" "Come in, there is no lock." After hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai took a deep breath and opened the door. "Huh, Hu Yanfei, are you here too?" After opening the front, Mu Bai saw Hu Yanfei, somewhat unexpectedly, subconsciously asked, and then wanted to understand that he had guessed wrong. Sure enough, my guess was correct. After comforting himself in such a silly heart, Mu Bai walked to the two women and saw that they were all sitting on the bed, so he found a chair to sit down and looked at them. "Oh? Mu Bai, you were surprised to see me just now, tut tut." After seeing Mu Bai sitting down, Hu Yanfei thought of what he had said before and couldn''t help but want to tease him. Hearing that Mubai didn''t care about it, it didn''t matter if such a shameful matter was mentioned. Then I turned a deaf ear and looked at the two of them: "Is there something wrong?" "Yeah." After Shuangxue finished speaking, she glanced at Hu Yanfei, who curled her lips when she saw it, and threw a portfolio to Mu Bai. "Oh?" Mu Bai said suspiciously, then took the portfolio and glanced at it. It was surprisingly the pile of information about Xu Yang in the afternoon. "Look at it first." When Mu Bai took over, Shuangxue said to him, in her opinion, since Mu Bai already knew it, there was no need to hide it. "it is good." Hearing that Mubai didn''t say much, he just looked at it in the afternoon, and the rest was all his guesses. Now, there is only one truth. After that, the two women did not speak, but each was looking at things, waiting for Mu Bai to finish reading the information. After Mu Bai saw it, his relaxed heart immediately became heavy, and the sequelae of his previous intuitiveness also tended to explode. It turned out that it was Xu Yang who inserted the Star Beast Tempest Card into the sensor and handed it to Mu Bai. It is a pity that Xu Yang died bizarrely after the incident was discovered. If the investigator hadn''t rushed to him in time, Xu Yang would almost be destroyed. The opponent''s first attack caused a headache for the investigator, and the clues about the person were also broken. Fortunately, they found a token with a spider spiral pattern on Xu Yang. This also leads the clue to an organization-the spider web. An organization gathered by madmen to overthrow the Federation. There was no specific information about this organization. Mu Bai knew that Shuangxue was afraid that he was worried and erased it deliberately. He could understand this. But Mu Bai felt that the token was a bit familiar. "finish watching?" Seeing Mu Bai raised her head to think, Shuangxue asked, who had been focusing on him. "Ok." Hearing Shuangxue asking herself, Mu Bai withdrew his thoughts and flipped through the information disorderly, obviously feeling a little uneasy. "With me, you will be fine." Shuangxue thought that Mu Bai was worried, and immediately reassured her. In fact, she also found some eyebrows on her side, but she was afraid to alarm too many people, so she didn''t dare to make a big splash. "Ah..." Mu Bai stopped talking for a while. Originally he wanted to ask Shuangxue what was behind her, but thinking of her embarrassment before, he didn''t continue to ask, just sighed: "Axue, you are like this, I It seems to eat soft rice." "Puff!" "Hahahaha." Mu Bai''s words made the two of them laugh instantly, obviously they didn''t expect him to say that. The atmosphere in the room also warmed up just now, and Mu Bai saw her smile, and the feeling of indifference and desire disappeared after he learned the news. The emotion of perceiving the sequelae of intuition is calmed down. Mu Bai sighed inwardly, you are really my medicine. After laughing for a while, Shuangxue hugged fierce hands and looked at Mu Bai, looking like a queen: "Why, it''s not good to eat my soft rice?" "Um..." Mu Bai was stunned for a while without expecting Shuangxue''s words: "No... it''s okay... it''s delicious, alright." Originally Mu Bai wanted to refuse, but when she saw that she only said no, Shuangxue narrowed her eyes and then changed her mouth. "Mu Bai''s desire to survive is pretty good." Hu Yanfei smiled and looked at Mu Bai, and suddenly felt that after Mu Bai came back, the atmosphere had become a lot more active. You must know that during the period when Mu Bai participated in the competition, she and Shuangxue had a good time, but they always had less flavor. Now when Mu Bai came back, that flavor also appeared. After the three of them talked for a while, they dispersed, after all, it was getting late. And that''s what they discussed, plus that today is Shuangxue''s birthday, they are deliberately avoiding the mess. So just briefly understand, as for more, I will talk about it later. "Happy birthday~" "Ok." In front of the door, Mu Bai gently hugged Shuangxue before walking towards his room. Only halfway through, I heard Shuangxue say: "Abai, you decide the spokesperson, and I support it anyway." Hearing this, Mu Bai had a pause and raised his hand without turning around, signalling to understand, and then returned to his room. Closing the door, the smile on Mu Bai''s face disappeared immediately, and he walked to the window with the light machine, watching the people moving outside the window. These crowds are all heading to the Forest of Dalin. After a period of confrontation, the bacteria team of the Cangyun Galaxy and the volunteers have stopped the expansion of the star beasts. It''s just that the forest of Dalin will not be opened to the outside world recently, because there is a war inside. Then his mind gradually drifted to the spider web. "Ding...." A bell rang, it was Mu Bai set it for 12 o''clock, the original intention was to remind himself to go to the space to gain skills. But today he did not enter the space for the first time, but picked up the light machine and input a message: "I, Mu Bai, promise." Then he took out the old Lin''s business card and sent it out according to the number on it. After doing all this, he sighed. He saw the information just now. The force called spider web is very powerful, spreading across the entire human territory. Although only a little bit of news was recorded, Mu Bai could know that the target should be the spider in the Cangyun galaxy, and the target was extremely concealed. He wanted to know the existence of Shuangxue. Now that she knows, she must be guarded, and Frost''s inquiry will definitely be hindered, unless she is willing to increase her efforts. But then it was different again. Mu Bai didn''t understand the interests of the forces, so he decided to enter the game. Lao Lin responded quickly, and I didn''t know if it happened to be seen or what, it was almost a second, I saw him writing. "Okay, the day after tomorrow, pick you up." At the end of the day, he sent another sentence: "The information is ready." "..." Seeing what Lin Lao said, Mu Bai put away the light machine and lay back on the bed. After covering his mouth with a towel, Mu Bai then entered the space. Collecting more than 6000 skill points, and 1 purple gold skill point, Mu Bai cast his gaze on the light curtain. "70769!" This is the skill point Mu Bai has saved over the past few days. In fact, his intention was to continue to point the time return, only the higher the level of the latter, the wider the flow rate of time he controls, then he will gain quickly whether it is cultivation base or skill points. Unfortunately, to his disappointment, Shi Fan San (010000) did have a plus sign, but it was gray. Seeing this, Mu Bai guessed where the conditions were not met, so he had to put it aside. Then he clicked on the Ten Thousand Wolf Attack below it. He had used this trick before hunting and killing bone-winged pythons. It was very powerful and stronger than he thought. He believes that if it is fully grasped to perfection, the explosive power will be even stronger. At that time, he would be more confident if he had a heavy battle against the Star Swirl Realm. After all, there is one realm and one mountain. Although Mu Bai can climb 3~4 in the Star Martial Realm, he is only in the Star Martial Realm. If the Star Martial Realm is against the Star Swirl Realm, he himself is not sure. A word difference is a world of difference. It''s difficult to move between realms. With finger pointing, Mu Bai pointed out four levels in total: Ten Thousand Wolf Attack (010) ¡ú (020) ¡ú (030) ¡ú (040) A total of 100 points of silver skills, plus 1 point of silver skills = 500 points. Directly spend 5W skill points, which consumes more than half. Although Mu Bai was heartbroken about this, it was more of joy. Whether it was an attack that was one level higher in power or consumption, he optimized it. It also gave him greater confidence in his strength, and then there were more than 2W. Mu Bai didn''t reserve any cultivation base, and planned to save some golden skills of black scale inverse armor. He is really not slow in his own cultivation now, and because his cultivation level has been promoted too fast during this period of time, the skill points he has gained have decreased rapidly. It''s just because sometimes I return, I can''t see it, but Mu Bai can feel it, from 8000 before to 6000 today. There is a big gap between these, so Mu Bai plans to use his own practice during this time to settle down. After doing all this, he quit the space and rested. Chapter 135： Decided to leave Qianlongxing (fifth) 135 Decided to Leave Qianlong Star The next day, when Mu Bai exercised for two hours, he went to the kitchen to prepare it after six o''clock in the morning. Seeing that they seemed to be resting, I felt helpless. This talented person can simply do whatever he wants. People like him only have liver every day. So tired! After leaving a post-it note, he went straight out. Because he went to apply for leave, time: half a year! Staying in school can no longer give him a big improvement, even Qianlongxing. So he had no choice but to ask for half a year off, and Old Lin said that he would send someone to pick him up. Just after talking to Mei Liangxin, the latter asked him to find the principal, saying that it was the principal who was taking care of everything about him now. As for Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, he plans to tell them when he comes back tonight. When I arrived at school, there was no one at the school gate, because Mu Bai had come to ask for leave, so he arrived very late. Now all the students are in the classroom, and he is the only one walking on the school road, looking a little deserted. "Knocking!" When he came to the principal''s office, seeing that the door was closed, Mu Bai knocked on the door lightly. "Please come in." Hearing the sound inside, Mu Bai opened the door, saw Principal Zhong who was walking leisurely with a pipe inside, and said hello. "Hello Principal Zhong!" Seeing Mu Bai coming, Principal Zhong stood up to greet him. With Mu Bai''s current talent and status, Principal Zhong would naturally not block him from training ordinary students, not to mention his contribution to Long Hua Donggao this time, it is worth his personal welcome. "Student Mu Bai, thank you very much this time." Principal Zhong came over and held Mu Bai''s hand with a sincere expression. This time Mu Bai can be said to have beaten Long Hua Donggao''s prestige. When he went to receive the award yesterday, although he was teased by many principals, the envy in his eyes was real. I want to come too, whoever has such a student is also very cool. "It''s okay. The principal is serious. It is also the responsibility to do his best for his school." Mu Bai took out the hand held by the principal, and said respectfully, taking out the leave slip he had prepared in advance and handing it to Principal Zhong. "Principal Zhong, I''m here to ask for leave." "Oh, all right, I''ll give you a certificate." Upon seeing this, Principal Zhong smiled and wrote Mu Bai''s certificate, and then handed it back: "After all, the place is too small, what are your plans for next?" "I will go out and have a look." Wen Yan Mu Bai thought for a while, and then replied: "After all, it is so big, and Qianlong has never been seen." "Hehe, ambitious, just pay attention to safety after going out, because you will find that everything is completely different then." "The world is big, and we know very little." As he said, the principal patted Mu Bai on the shoulder, then walked to the desk. Don''t Mu Bai''s sudden sentence was a bit stunned, he didn''t understand what the principal meant. "Hehe, come on, this is for you, it''s the reward for the first place, and the reward for the school." Seeing that Mu Bai was a little sluggish, the principal just smiled without explaining, then picked up a storage capsule on the desk and handed it to Mu Bai. "Well, thank you Principal Zhong." Mu Bai took it, and without checking what it would be, he put it back in the ring. With his current vision, unless something worthy of silver or gold martial skills can make his heart move, there are few other things. What''s more, he still has a full 200W points, all from robbing others, which is a lot of wealth. However, it is still being checked, and it is estimated that it will take a while before the ID card is hit. Mu Bai didn''t worry about this, it should be his own, and it will be after all. "Take care of yourself." Seeing Mu Bai accepted it, Principal Zhong also nodded, and when he was parting, he told him several times. "Yes, thank you principal, the student is leaving first." Hearing that Mubai also solemnly said goodbye, and then left school. The principal is watching Mu Bai disappear from the back, I hope you can write your own legend. When he returned home, Mu Bai was a little lost. It seemed that his high school career was over. The only thing left was the exam. Shuangxue came out of the room at this time, just seeing Mu Bai, and sat down beside Mu Bai. "Already promised?" "Yes, tomorrow." Speaking of Shuangxue, Yang Guangji was raised, and it said that she would live quietly until she was 18 years old. This was written by the two when they were 11 or 12 years old, when they were still in junior high school. "Why are you taking this out." Looking at Shuangxue funny, Mu Bai poured two glasses of water and handed one of them to her. "I''m 18, so I''ll go with you." "Hehe, I planned to be with you." Seeing Shuangxue say this, Mu Bai followed. Although he didn''t know what would be behind Shuangxue, people must take it with him. The two immediately coincided, high-five! "Ha ha." After the high-five, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, and then a meow called: "Meow~" "Ah, Xiaobai, you are here~" Seeing the cat coming, Shuangxue hurriedly ran to pick him up, and then called his name. Mu Bai was left sitting there, wondering if he had heard it wrong. noob? Is this name serious? ! Now Mu Bai saw that Shuangxue was touching Xiaobai''s head, as if touching his own. How to do, Feeling bald. "Abai, why don''t you speak? You see Xiaobai is greeting you." Shuangxue held the cat while raising the cat''s paw and waving to Mu Bai. But Mu Bai was speechless when he saw it, and then curiously asked: "Shuangxue, what do you say this cat is called?" "Little Bai." "Uh, who made it." "I made it!" After Mu Bai asked this sentence, Hu Yanfei''s voice rang behind him, and she ran over after seeing Xiao Bai. "Let''s talk, do you have an opinion about this name." After sitting down, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai, as if to make a way out with him, and said to Mu Bai. "..." Hearing her tone, it was obviously intentional. Mu Bai didn''t answer, just waved his hands, and then walked back to the room. He planned to rest for a while. When the two women saw him returning to the room, they met and smiled. It was obvious that they had obtained this name on purpose. The rest of the time, because the few people decided to go out tomorrow, they kept packing up until the evening. "No way, I''m so tired, but the tiring work of packing things is not suitable for my old lady." Hu Yanfei was lying on the sofa as soon as she finished tidying up, looking very exhausted. "Hehe, packing up things is tiring, what''s the use of you." Mu Bai put the vegetables on the table, and then said to the two of them: "Come over for dinner." As soon as they heard the meal, the two of them quickly ran over and started directly. This made Mu Bai on the side a bit speechless. Just said that it was you who was tired, and now it is you who are living alive. Girl, it''s terrible. Chapter 136： Go to Cangyun Star (reward accumulated 3000, plus more) 136 Go to Cangyun Star. Early in the morning, Mu Bai put the capsule given by the headmaster of the bedside clock back into the space ring, and then got up to exercise. Last night, the contents of the capsule were just as he expected, almost nothing moved his heart. 2W star coins, 1 black iron martial arts, several two-star treasure medicine... If these things were a month ago, they would still be useful, but a month later, they would be better than nothing for Mu Bai now. The cultivation base is promoted too fast, and the surrounding things are eliminated quickly. "It''s nine o''clock, Abai, we should start." Before leaving, Shuangxue watched Mu Bai staring at the door and reminded him, and then walked forward to close the door. Seeing that the door was closed, Mu Bai quickly adjusted his mind and shouted, "Go!" Next, the three of them went to the meeting point to wait according to the address issued by Mr. Lin. "I didn''t expect to leave Qianlongxing half a year earlier." At the meeting place, Mu Bai was waiting for the spacecraft to arrive, and then he thought of the changes these days and seemed to sigh. Originally in his plan, he would leave after the college entrance examination. At that time, he asked Shuangxue which school he would take the exam and go there to wait for her first. As a result, he didn''t expect his strength to grow too fast, so that he hadn''t reacted yet, so he had to go outside to make a fuss. The two women couldn''t help but be funny when they heard this. Isn''t it the same for them, originally thought they would wait until Mu Bai graduated from senior high school, but who knew that he had recently been upgraded? The world is unpredictable. "Boom boom boom~" At this moment, a small silver-white spacecraft cut through the clouds and drove towards Mu Bai. The spacecraft was very loud, so after Mu Bai and others heard it, they stopped talking and waited for it to fly. "Boom!" The hatch opened, and then several men and women in black suits were seen, one of whom was headed by a woman, the others were on both sides, and a group of people walked towards Mu Bai. When she came closer, the woman looked at a few people, especially when she saw Shuangxue, her gaze stayed for a long time, and then she said to Mu Bai, "Mu Bai, by the order of Old Lin, I''m here to pick you up." After speaking, the woman also took out her identity card: Cangyun Special Operations Group: Lin Wan. "Cangyun Special Operations Group?" Seeing this, Mu Bai was stunned for a while, apparently he hadn''t heard of it before. The two women looked at Lin Yu in surprise, and then withdrew their gazes. It¡¯s time to play the cat. "Yes, you''ll know from now on, you can call me Sister Lin." As he said, Lin Yu stretched out his hand and gestured for a handshake to show friendship. "Okay, trouble you, Sister Lin." "No trouble, let''s go with me now." Then Lin Wan turned his head and nodded at the two women, and took the lead to walk forward. Several people behind her also stepped aside, made a way, and bowed their heads respectfully. Seeing such a posture, Mu Bai couldn''t help but slap his tongue, this battle is a bit big. Then the three of them followed Lin Wan''s pace and headed to Cangyunxing. Sitting in the lounge of the spacecraft, the three of them looked at Qianlong star farther and farther away. At this time, Shuangxue suddenly smiled: "This is the second time I took the spacecraft with Abai. I still remember the first time. ...." "Hehe." Mubai smiled after hearing this, and rubbed her silver hair: "It''s okay, it won''t be anymore." "Huh~" Hu Yanfei snorted when they saw that they were tired and crooked, and then saw that they did not continue to talk about the matter, and couldn''t help being curious: "What''s the matter? Tell me, it makes me happy." "Hehe, hold it back." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai retracted his hand and looked at her with a smirk. He was happiest if he could hang her appetite or something. "You!" Hu Yanfei pointed at Mu Bai with her finger, then looked around, as if looking for something to throw away. "Knocking!" At this time, a knock on the door sounded, and several people were taken aback. After looking at each other, Mu Bai walked forward to open the door. "Sister Lin?!" The person who came was Lin Yu. At this time, she had taken off her sunglasses, revealing her beautiful face. What made Mu Bai most memorable was her eyes that seemed to be breathtaking. In addition, she smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her figure was set off under the black battle clothes. Eighty steps! "Well, why, come here and give you something." Seeing that the person was Mu Bai, Lin Wan was not surprised. After fluffing his hair, he walked into the room. "Send something?" Mu Bai closed the door to follow, asking suspiciously. At this time, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also said hello: "Sister Lin." "Hello." When Lin Wan saw the two women greet him, he also responded, then sat on the sofa and handed Mu Bai the things he had prepared. When he stepped forward, Mu Bai saw the thick book of materials, a little puzzled, what is this? How to go out and have to endorse? ! "Sister Lin, what''s this?" Mu Bai took the information without reading it, and asked Lin Wan curiously. "Some conditions of the Cangyun Galaxy, as well as the basic common sense of the universe, can only be known in the Star Swirl Realm..." At the end of the day, Lin Wan seemed to think that there was nothing to say, so he reminded Mu Bai. "Star Swirl Realm?" Wen Yan, Mu Bai frowned, then turned to look at the two women: "You know?" "I know." Hu Yanfei replied when he heard Mu Bai''s words. As for Shuangxue, she didn''t answer, she just nodded, and then continued to stroke the cat. Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel depressed. He was the only illiterate in the feeling room. Immediately without ambiguity, he found a place and started to check it, and then his expression became richer as he watched. It turns out that in any galaxy in the Federation, there are at least nearly tens of billions of planets. This Mu Bai referenced the Milky Way in the previous life, but it was acceptable. But this is not what surprised Mu Bai, and what surprised him most was that some of these planets were deserted and left there, and some were indeed used by the Federation. For example, the former Qingyan star, and the Qianlong star where Mu Bai lived. These planets can be roughly divided into three categories. One is like Qingyan Star, which is either a stellar beast or a special substance, which is counted as a resource planet. The second kind is the planet where Mu Bai lives. There are some younger generations living in it, as well as people who have no awakening star power talents and poor talents. They live the life of the human race before entering the universe, also known as the reclusive planet. The third is the first time that Mu Bai heard that the main body of life is people above the Star Martial Realm. Some of them come from other galaxies, and some come from secluded planets, and finally emigrated. Call it, Zhanqi Planet. Zhanqi planet has the largest number and is also the most common planet in the Federation, so the Federation will isolate them from the secluded planet. Unless your strength reaches the Star Swirl Realm, or those who already live on Zhan Qixing will know. It can be said that Zhanqi Planet is the main body of the federation. Not only are the people here generally high in cultivation, but the offspring are also very talented. Therefore, Zhan Qixing¡¯s younger generation exams are completely different from the seclusion stars. They pass their own school exams. Therefore, Mu Bai had never heard of them before, and thought it was because the human race was so large and sparsely populated that there were only so few young generations. Thinking about it now, his vision is too low, and he also understands why Principal Zhong would say these things, the world is really big, and there are many waiting to be explored. Because there are still many 18-year-old Star Martial Realms on Zhan Qixing, just because they are isolated and not known, otherwise so many talented people will not be discussed on Guangbo. But even so, none of these people''s talents have Shuang Xuegao, after all, she is now recognized as the number one in the human race. At the same time, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart, why Lin Laohui personally invited him, people above the Star Martial Realm are so common in Zhan Qixing. He immediately asked Lin Yu: "Sister Lin, why did Lin invite me personally? Logically speaking, there is no shortage of young people in the Star Martial Realm." Hearing Mu Bai''s puzzled gaze, Lin Wan chuckled beside him and said, "I knew you would ask, really don''t understand?" Is my mind so easy to guess? After being surprised for a while, Mu Bai nodded honestly: "I don''t understand." "Haha, those who can be invited by Lin personally are basically those who can reach the seventh level of the Star Martial Realm at the age of 18." "Such people are precious no matter which galaxy they are in, and so are you." "Old Lin didn''t know it until someone sent a video of your fight with the bone-winged python to Old Lin, and he didn''t realize your existence." As Lin Wan said, he took out an ID and handed it to Mu Bai: "This is an ID card that allows you to enter the Zhanqixing authority. The information in it is the same as yours before, except that you can enter the Zhanqixing network more. It¡¯s just a function, you take a good look." Mu Bai found the ID card and looked at it carefully. Brother also has two identities, Awesome! Chapter 137： Cangyun Galaxy Center: Cangyun Star (first update) 137 Cangyun Galaxy Center: Cangyun Star After that, Lin Wan sat here for a while, then said goodbye to a few people and left. After all, her job is not chatting, so after introducing Mu Bai, she went to work on other things. Because Qianlong Star is far away from Cangyun Star, the estimated duration will be about 6 hours. This is still in the case of space jumps. I have to say that Qianlong Star is remote enough. After Mu Bai learned the news, he was bored, so he found and followed the instructions on the data to enter the Zhan Qixing private network. As a result, I went in and looked at it, obediently, exactly the same as the network I used before. It''s just that the person who uses it is more powerful, but what surprised him is that the heat of the cream here is higher than the other side, and there is also content about him. Regardless of whether it is the Fox Mian or Mu Bai, there are people talking about it here, but the content of the Fox Mian has been discussed more recently in the past few days. "Hey, is it a unique sense of accomplishment to look at your own information?" Shrugging her nose, Mu Bai felt Hu Yanfei''s scent coming, and when she looked up, she was also staring at Mu Bai''s mobile phone. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai put away the light machine and stared at her: "You have it yourself, why don''t you look at it." "Heh." Hu Yanfei chuckled softly when she saw Mu Bai put the light machine away, and then sat on the other side. "My lady is tired of seeing it. In fact, the contents of these two networks are similar, but Zhan Qixing''s is richer and requires more practice." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai was a little puzzled: "I think I can access my previous network using Zhan Qixing''s ID, so why is there no news about Zhan Qixing at all." Hearing that Hu Yanfei dragged her cheeks, she seemed to be organizing speech, and then said: "It is mainly the first chapter of the Federal Information Security Communication Act that says that you must not disseminate information from various channels without permission." "In this regard, the federal government has conducted very strict investigations. If anyone violates it, it is a crime of treason." "!!!" Hearing this, Mu Bai was shocked, obedient, this is too harsh. "Actually, this is also for the sake of those who have no talent or poor talent, and avoid their inferiority complex." At this time, Shuangxue held the cat and sat beside Mu Bai, and then explained another meaning to him. "It turned out to be so." Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned and he also expressed his understanding. Although this approach is a bit extreme, it can be regarded as protecting these people to a certain extent. The predecessor was not because of low self-esteem, and the personality gradually became silent and unbearable. Sometimes, the less you know, it is a kind of happiness. "Don''t talk about it, Mu Bai, you are going to be promoted as an agent this time. There is no reason to be nervous. After all, it is your first time." Seeing Mu Bai seemed to understand, Hu Yanfei also changed the subject, obviously not wanting to talk more. "Why are you nervous? Did it hurt for the first time?" At this time Mu Bai replied subconsciously, and then suddenly felt something wrong, and quickly stopped, but it was too late. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Da!" "Boom!"... "You pervert!" "Abai, I am righting you right." ... The group of people made a fuss and finally calmed down after Lin Wan said that he would get to Cangyun Star. Cangyun Star, the center of all the fusion of the Cangyun galaxy, is like the capital of a country, and its status is extremely high. Cangyun Star has a diameter of 30,000 kilometers, more than twice the size of the blue planet in the previous life, but the population inside is only less than half. But even if the number of people is small, the masters of the entire galaxy, here are only half. But as the development center of politics, economy, culture, fungus, and cultivation..., it is very prosperous. And there are many forces stationed here, and the social network is quite complicated. Cangyun Star is not divided into cities, just like an ancient city occupying a planet, with everything in it. Later, Mu Bai asked Shuangxue to understand that all Zhan Qixing are like this, one city per planet. When the spacecraft arrived, it was almost evening, and the three of them followed Lin Wan''s steps to a 2-story bungalow. "This is where you live these days." Lin Wan pointed to the snow-white, mechanically simple bungalow in front. "Okay, thank you." After looking at the direction she pointed for a while, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh that the Federation is really rich, and then thanked her. "You''re welcome." Lin Wan just answered with a smile, and then watched for a while: "You should rest first, and I will pick you up tomorrow to see Mr. Lin." "As for some detailed and other things, they are all written in the brochure in the room. You can take a look at that." After saying that, Lin Wan signaled goodbye to several people, and then left directly. Looking at her back, Mu Bai smacked his tongue: "Really a vigorous and resolute person." "What to look at, don''t hurry into the house." At this moment, Hu Yanfei had already entered the house, and saw Mu Bai still standing outside, she couldn''t help but remind her. At the same time Mu Bai also felt a seemingly breath coming, and turned his head to see that Shuangxue was looking at him badly. It feels like a girl sees her boyfriend looking at other women, as if she is going to cut them all. "amount...." Mu Bai said something, and immediately thought of the first aid method: "If you want to eat, I will see what ingredients they have prepared, and then make it." Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the atmosphere immediately improved. Women are fickle. ¡ª¡ªMu Bai Quotations "I want something delicious." "Yes, it''s delicious." "..." "Okay, I''m going now." ... After dinner, the two women proposed to restart Mu Bai''s basic martial arts training for them. In the martial arts room, Mu Bai stood opposite the two women, and saw him faintly saying to the two women, "Come on, let me see your progress these days." Upon hearing this, the two women''s faces condensed, but they were not angry, but serious. Because even they have to admit, Mu Bai''s martial arts accomplishments. Superb. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" I saw the two of them flash, attacking from the left and right, because they just exercised basic martial skills without using star power. But this is the case, the power of the two women attacking is still very strong. "boom!" Hu Yanfei came with a single kick, and she was so strong that even if Mu Bai had been prepared, she couldn''t help but be shocked: "Is it complete immediately?" After hearing this, Hu Yanfei smiled proudly, obviously satisfied with Mu Bai''s expression. But Mu Bai immediately adjusted his mentality, smiled at her lightly, and greeted her with a stronger kick. "boom!" Hu Yanfei was forced to take a few steps back when his feet touched each other. After all, there was still a big gap in the understanding of basic martial skills between the two sides. It''s like quantitative change and qualitative change. No matter how much you accumulate, you will never be able to compare before there is no qualitative change. The same is true between "coming to complete consummation" and "total consummation". Next, Mu Bai got out of his leg again, all of them hitting the wrong place before Hu Yanfei, and it was also an indirect reminder to her that there was a problem. After that, Mu Bai smiled and touched the ground with his left foot, without looking back, avoiding Frost''s punch. "Snow, fist is not like that." "..." Two hours later, Mu Bai fell to the ground as if being emptied. The two women were also sweating profusely, but they were still in good condition. It''s just because Mu Bai''s tone was a bit arrogant during training, even if he knew he was guiding. But people are girls, don''t you want to be a shame? So the two women unanimously beat him up with all their strength in the end. Mu Bai, die! After that, the two women went back to their rooms to rest, leaving Mu Bai alone. Mu Bai watched them leave, swearing secretly in his heart. I will definitely be back, Fiercely, Beat you up. Chapter 138： Goodbye Old Lin [second more] 138 Goodbye Old Lin The next day, 8 o''clock. "Mu Bai, I''m here to pick you up to Mr. Lin." Seeing Lin Wan standing in front of him and not intending to come in, Mu Bai immediately set off when he didn''t know where he was, and quickly packed up and walked over. "You guys go too?" When he walked over, he was surprised to find that Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were also there, but he was relieved when he thought that Mr. Lin seemed to know Shuangxue and others before. "Yes, Mr. Lin and we are also considered to know each other." At this time, Shuangxue explained in a low voice, did not say too much, about her, she planned to wait for Mu Bai to be stronger. In this way, the endurance will be greater and will not be so unbearable. After hearing this, Mu Bai just nodded to express understanding. Because they lived not far from the office of Lao Lin, they didn''t take the spacecraft, but drove over. When the vehicle reached a three-story cylindrical office building, it was stopped by a security officer. "Hello, please show your identity!" Upon seeing this, Lin Wan rolled down the car window and signaled his identity to the security personnel over there. After the person repeatedly confirmed his identity, he said something to the headset before letting a few people in. "So easy? No need to check weapons? Equipment?" In the car, Mu Bai was a little surprised when he saw that the person was passing through only after confirming his identity. Anyhow, Lao Lin is also the head of the Cangyun Galaxy, and this safety protection measure is not done well. I have to give him suggestions later. No matter it was Lin Wan, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, after hearing his words, they all smiled. "Why are you all laughing, am I funny?" Seeing a few people like this, Mu Bai asked curiously. This question didn''t matter, the women laughed more happily, and finally Shuangxue spoke to explain for him. "Lao Lin is the number one powerhouse in the Cangyun galaxy, you said how tightly he needs to be protected." "And if there are people stronger than Lin Lao, what effect can these protections play?" Yes, I can''t think about it again. After hearing this, Mu Bai rolled his eyes, obviously not thinking of this layer. The next few women didn''t laugh at him again, fearing he would be embarrassed. After entering the office building, the three of them, led by Lin Wan, came to the third floor, and then stopped in front of a red wooden door. "Knocking!" "Come in!" It was Lao Lin''s voice that came from inside. After receiving instructions, Lin Wan opened the door and walked in, and Mu Bai and others followed. "Old Lin!" After entering, several people saw Lao Lin sitting on a chair, looking at them amusedly. "Old Lin, Mu Bai and the others have brought it, and the subordinates will retire first." Lin Wan bowed as he said, then gestured to Mu Bai and the others, and left straight away. Lao Lin just shook his head and smiled, as if he didn''t care. Provoked a few people''s doubts, this is the tolerance of the lower level? "Hehe, that''s my granddaughter. I sent her to pick you up this time. The intention is to let you know you." "It''s just that the baby is a little bit upset, saying it''s not her duty, so I shook my head at the old man." Old Lin didn''t hide it. This was his original intention. The older you live, the more transparent you will see. For young people like Mu Bai, going straight is a better way. Sure enough, Mu Bai and others didn''t say anything when they heard this, they just nodded. For Lin Lao''s plan, a few of them are also considered to know, do not accept, do not resist, let the flow go. "Xiaoxue, Xiaofei, it''s been a long time since I saw the old man, is the cultivation level going well recently?" After speaking, Mr. Lin said to the two women, looking like they were old. "It''s okay, rising steadily." When Hu Yanfei heard this, she went straight back, and Shuangxue just nodded from the side. Although it was a bit impolite, Old Lin seemed to be used to it and didn''t care. He looked at the two of them and nodded in satisfaction. This is what the human race will carry in the future. The higher their talents, the stronger the human race will become more prosperous in the future. "Xiaoxue, don''t mind if I pull Mu Bai as an agent." At this time, Old Lin looked at Shuangxue and asked with a smile. Shuangxue shook her head when she heard this: "It all depends on Mu Bai, I support him in whatever he does." "And I''m very happy that he can become an agent." "Hehe, that''s good." After Shuangxue''s answer, Old Lin smiled even more. He got up and walked to look at Mu Bai: "You are a person that the old man values ??very much. Your talent, the 18-year-old Star Martial Realm Eightfold, is almost the best in the blue ." "I have seen your video, and it seems that you still master a lot of martial arts, which is enough to show that your martial arts talent is also very strong." "So I am really happy that you can agree." Old Lin''s words did not seem to be false, because he hadn''t broken the smile on Mu Bai''s face now. "But there are no rules, no squares." "No matter how important you are, the old man has to go through procedures." "program?" Wen Yan Mu Bai looked at Old Lin, as if he didn''t expect it to be like this. In his thoughts, he should come to Cangyun Star, accept the spokesperson, and then announce it to the outside world, and it''s done. Now I heard that it seemed that things were not so simple, and I was a little surprised. The happiness that is said is over, how come there are moths now. Seeing Mu Bai''s expression, Old Lin didn''t know what he was thinking. He just chuckled, "The most important thing for a galaxy''s spokesperson is that he has the ability to sit on it." "So before that, we will have an assessment, which is an actual combat assessment." "In actual combat, we will send you to a different-dimensional space. In addition to the bad weather, there are a lot of cruel star beasts." "In addition, we will put 1,000 people in the same state as you to attack you." "If you can pass, it means you are qualified, and we will seal you." "Of course, we still have a second rank, but those are simple and will let you fight 100 games in the Ten Thousand Towers." "100 games?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was a little depressed, but lowered his head in thought. The 100 games were a bit beyond his expectation. It is estimated that he will fail on the 10th floor. "Hehe, it''s not for you to break the tower, we will let you fight with other agents, but they are mirrored and recreated, and the cultivation base is the same as you." "What is recorded is their combat power against you in that realm." Lao Lin clearly knew that he thought of going to the tower, so he explained it to him. "It turned out to be so." Hearing this, Mu Bai suddenly realized that if that was the case, he could still accept it. Although everyone''s fighting style is different, and this is equivalent to a wheel battle, it consumes a lot of star power. However, he was not dissatisfied, and looked forward to the strength of other agents. Don''t persuade, just do it! "haha okay." Seeing Mu Bai didn''t seem to be worried, Old Lin laughed and said to him, "Then you prepare well, it will start in three days." "it is good!" After a few more people chatted, Mu Bai and others left directly. "Mu Bai, 100 people, you have to come on." On the way back, Hu Yanfei cheered Mu Bai from the side, obviously she felt stable for the first round of assessment. "Don''t worry, it will." After thinking of something, Mu Bai asked the two women, "If it were you, what would happen to 100 people in the same realm." Hearing the words, the two women stood still, looked at each other, and finally Hu Yanfei stretched out a finger. "100 wins?" Hu Yanfei nodded first, then shook his head: "Almost, 100 wins in 1 hour." "!!!" Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei in an unbelievable way. He didn''t expect her speed to be so fast. They were 100 people in the same realm, not stakes. And it takes time for each person to do it one by one. This shows that her combat time is very short, one person may be less than 20 seconds. Horrible! Chapter 139： Star Slave Market (third shift) 139 Star Slave Market After a few people came out of Lin Lao, because they thought it was too early, they unanimously decided to stroll around Cangyunxing. This is a city as big as a planet. The distribution of buildings on Cangyun Star is like the big cities in the previous life. There is a commercial center plus housing area every some distance, which saves a few people to go out and play across the hemisphere. Walking on the street, the three of them are very eye-catching, so they also attracted a lot of attention. But no one will bother, most people just watch a few more people and then pass by. After all, the warrior is very busy. When they came to a huge building with Star Slave written on them, the three men stopped, mainly Mu Bai, who did not understand Star Slave. "this is?" Hearing his question, Hu Yanfei stepped forward to explain to him: "This is a star slave, and it is also a slave market." "???" Hearing this, Mubai was a little confused: "The Federation allows the existence of slaves?!" To be honest, the slave only stayed in Mu Bai''s memory, and it was only in the textbook knowledge. In an instant, there was no human rights, oppression, etc., all gushing out of his mind. "unacceptable?" Shuangxue hugged Xiao Bai and saw Mu Bai''s dull look, thinking he couldn''t accept it, so she asked him. "No, just think he is legal for slaves?" Seeing this large facade here, Mu Bai couldn''t help but wonder about its legitimacy. "It is legal, and even a large part of the federal economy is derived from it." At this time, Shuangxue walked into the star slave, and then turned to look at Mu Bai: "Let''s go together, show you." "Fine." In fact, Mu Bai was quite curious about it, so he immediately followed. When I came inside, it was a big hall, which was very open and bright, and the air was very fresh. It was not as messy and messy as he thought, and there was no shouting of slave trade. If he didn''t know that he came to the place where he sold slaves, Mu Bai would even think he had come to a certain mall. When a few people entered, there were still a lot of people coming and going inside. When they entered, except for someone paying attention at first, they did their own things. "Go here first." Speaking of Shuangxue holding Xiaobai, she walked to the left passage. "Star slaves can only be sold by the Federation. It is composed of prisoners of war, interstellar pirates or criminals and people who cannot support themselves." Several people came to the place where the slaves were displayed. They were all locked in a square transparent glass window for selection and inspection. And they seem to have been used to this for a long time, and it didn''t make much difference. Just do what they should. At the bottom right of the transparent glass, there is their information and number. Each slave has its own serial number, so that the purchaser can find it. Because the Federation will inject biological agents into their bodies, which has achieved their purpose of controlling them, if they have resisted, they can be punished by special means. Those biopharmaceuticals will have a serial number, and the corresponding slave serial number. If they run away, they can find it by querying the serial number. Hearing this, Mu Bai struck a spirit. Although he didn''t know what the biological medicine would be, it would definitely not be a good thing. "Abai, do you want to buy slaves?" Holding the cat, Shuangxue looked at a slave shop window that recorded humanoids. She was similar in size to humans, with shaggy white hair and a cat on her head. Humanoid-Snowcat "..." Looking at this, Mu Bai felt no sense. He found that Shuangxue seemed to like cats, how he didn''t know before. "Axue, why do you like cats so much lately?" Seeing her change, Mu Bai asked immediately, because he knew that Shuangxue didn''t raise cats before. "It''s okay, it used to be okay, but when Xiaobai came to the house recently, he became more like it." Speaking of Shuangxue, she also gestured to Mu Bai to see Xiao Bai, that lazy appearance made Mu Bai''s mouth twitch. So happy. "Several of you, I''m Shen Yun, the shopping guide here, are you buying Star Slaves?" At this moment, while a few people were chatting, a male shopping guide about 30 years old came over. He was a little thin and his eyes brightened when he saw the three of them. Shocked as a god. "Hello, we just have a look. We haven''t thought of buying these yet." At this moment, seeing the incoming person, the two women didn''t mean to be attentive, so Mu Bai had no choice but to speak up. "Oh, that''s a pity, but we still have a lot of star slaves here. If you don''t dislike it, can I take you around?" In Shen Yun¡¯s view, business is not righteous, and he might come to him if he buys. Seeing what Shen Yun said, Mu Bai glanced at the two women and found that they had no objection. He agreed. Then, under the leadership of Shen Yun, several people wandered around the building. Mu Bai was also an eye-opener, a man with horns, and a praying mantis with strong legs, like Sharu. There are also various beast girls, in rags, but before she can stroll around, Mu Bai is dragged by Frost and Snow to other places. And besides the first time, there are many Martial Artist Star Slaves, Body Tempering Realm, Star Martial Realm and even Star Swirl Realm Star Slaves. There are a dazzling array of them. Other places need to be seen separately. In short, Mu Bai knew this way. There were so many slaves in the Star Slave Market. And their source is absolutely guaranteed, all poor people must have hateful people. But the Federation just didn''t deal with them, just used these people for the second time, and Mu Bai didn''t care about it. However, he was very happy, and he could be regarded as seeing a wave of "aliens". The last few people left the Star Slave Market under Shen Yun''s gaze. When he came outside, Mu Bai took a long breath: "It''s still comfortable outside." The two women also nodded when they heard this, but they were actually pretty good inside, but they were too depressive and there were a lot of people, so they didn''t like it very much. "Hey, handsome guy, can you take a picture for us?" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was walking on the street, turned to look when someone seemed to be calling him. At first glance, there are two young girls, about 16 years old, one of them is medium-looking, wearing sportswear, and looks a little likable. The other was about 1.6 meters tall, in a black princess dress with boots under her feet. What surprised Mu Bai most was that she was very good-looking, but her look ruined her beauty. Seeing that Mu Bai was just looking at them, the girl in sportswear stepped forward and handed him the light machine: "Thank you!" The others thanked him, and Mu Bai was not easy to refuse, so he started to take the picture, but the black girl stared at him stupidly, which made him wonder. After taking the photo, Mu Bai handed the light machine back, and the girl thanked him repeatedly. After Mu Bai said no thanks, he returned to the vicinity of Shuangxue and the others, and then left. Because of the episode just now, Mu Bai was ridiculed by Hu Yanfei, but Shuangxue didn''t care, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. No, how can you breathe a sigh of relief? ! After the three of them continued to stroll for a while, they were interrupted by a little call. Lin Wan is calling! Chapter 140： The power of intelligence (fourth) 140 The Power of Intelligence Lin Wan''s phone didn''t say anything, the content was very simple, just let the three of them check the information. Mu Bai didn''t hide the matter and told Shuangxue directly. "Then go take a look first." Shuangxue hugged Xiao Bai, and after hearing Mu Bai''s words, she agreed without hesitation. Although she has been investigating, she still has some constraints, for fear of causing resentment from the Cangyun Galaxy. Now that Lin Wan has news, he is naturally very concerned. Hu Yanfei didn''t speak, but the interesting look on her little face showed that she was very concerned about it. Came to a teahouse, which is exactly what Lin Wan said. Entering the teahouse, the three people, led by a waiter, came to a private room. When they arrived, Lin Wan was already sitting in the teahouse waiting for a few people. "Sister Lin~" Seeing this capable woman, several people also said hello. Lin Wan was sipping tea and nodded to the three of them: "Sit down first, all the information is here. You can take a look first." "???" This sister Lin is so direct, she has no foreplay? Mu Bai was a little surprised when he heard Lin Wan''s words, and he was the first to see someone without any politeness. Ok, wrong.... Thinking that Mu Bai looked at the two women beside him, it seemed that Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were also. Gee tee. "Here, this is yours." Because Lin Wan had prepared enough, four of them were enough, everyone had one. Looking at the information that Shuangxue handed over, Mu Bai took a breath and started to check it. The information in the front is exactly the same as that in Frost and Snow''s investigation, but it starts to change later, such as spider webs. Cobwebs, born 80 million years ago, is an extremely vicious organization. They recruit people who are dissatisfied with the Federation. Because of its incitement, many criminals who evade arrest by the Federation are in it. Acting extremely secretively, every member inside is murderous. In addition, the spider webs are extremely loose, and unless there are special things, they basically do their own things. The head of the spider web, code-named: three-headed spider. His name is also very connotative. Three-eyed spiders are a terrifying race in the universe, bloodthirsty and cruel, but they like to hide in corners to kill. This also determines the spider web he leads, as well. The Federation also came forward to strangle this organization, but after strangulating most of it, let its important personnel escape. After that, they acted more carefully. And under normal circumstances, their activity location will last for a period of time, so change to the next one. Therefore, every member has many identities. Until now, they still live underground in various identities, and the members inside will have a special spider thread card, which will vary slightly depending on the member. It is roughly divided into four types: iron, silver, gold, and the threaded cards on their heads. (Because I haven''t seen it, I don''t know what it is.) The corresponding strengths of the thread cards are also different. Iron quality corresponds to Star Swirl level and below; Silver quality is at Star Sky level and below; Gold quality is above Star Sky level. This shows that their background is quite deep. However, they are only opposed to the Federation, and they are still a little measured in dealing with other races. This is probably the reason why the Federation has only killed and killed them in recent years. Federation: None of them can be used. "call!" Seeing this, Mu Bai took a deep breath. When there is light, there is darkness, just like the information he saw today. Before, he thought that the people of the Union were united and everyone was happy. Now think about it, behind the prosperity, there are such organizations, living in the dark. Then Mu Bai was very suspicious of whether there were other spider webs. But I don''t have enough strength right now, and I still can''t explore many things. But he was not discouraged either, after all, he was someone with a plug-in. If even the natives can''t handle it, are they worthy of a plug-in? And the crossing ancestors? After adjusting his mood for a while, Mu Bai saw the cause of the incident. It was because of the black-robed man he killed when he went to the inner realm of the forest of Dalin. It''s the Star Martial Realm that uses the sickle! His father is a spider web member active near the Cangyun galaxy, code name: Jumping Spider, strength: unknown, estimated to be above the Nebula Realm. It was precisely when he learned that his child had been killed without knowing the reason, he sent someone to inquire, and he found Mu Bai afterwards. It was just deterred by Frost and Snow, and he didn''t dare to go there in person, so he contacted the spiders below and arranged this killing game. This is the horror of spider web members. They will not care who you are. If they want to kill you, they will try many ways. "It turned out to be so." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t look any further, and there was basically nothing worthy of his attention behind. When everything was explained, he finally knew why the spider thread card was so familiar, there was still one in the storage capsule. Thinking of this, Mu Bai put down the information, found his previous capsule, and found the iron spider thread card inside. Looking at the token in his hand, Mu Bai showed it to a few people: "This is it, the identity card of the spider web." Hearing that, the women all looked up, found that it was this, and took over and checked them one by one. "it is this." Lin Wan said first that she had been exposed to this a lot, so after seeing it at this time, she immediately gave Mu Bai affirmation. "Tsk tusk tusk, Mu Bai met this organization this time, and you suffer." "Abai, I''m going to let people check." Then Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei both spoke, but their expressions were not as serious as before. After all, knowing the murderer means having a direction, not like the headless flies before. Hearing that before Mu Bai could say anything, Lin Wan spouted a sip of the tea, and before he could dry it, he said, "Xiaoxue, don''t make any move. Your rash move a few days ago has already caused the forces of the Cangyun Galaxy. Of fear." "If you make this bigger, I''m afraid it will cause more galaxies to rebound." Lin Wan didn''t talk nonsense about this matter. After Frost and Snow started investigating a few days ago, the entire Cangyun galaxy flew around. It even attracted the attention of other galaxies. Lin Wan was afraid of making a big noise, so he hurriedly stopped. Everywhere, there is more or less local protectionism. Shuangxue''s face blushed when she heard the words, apparently remembering the sensation caused a few days ago, and then she also promised: "Okay, but Sister Lin, you guys want it as soon as possible." "Otherwise I can only force it." Seeing that Shuangxue said so seriously, Lin Wan also responded seriously: "Don''t worry, we are already inquiring now. I guess there will be news in the next few days." But at the same time, Lin Yu sighed in his heart, this typical love mind is so good. Don''t be afraid of the brains of love, but are afraid of the brains of powerful love. Seeing that everyone reached a consensus, the atmosphere improved. And Mu Bai just sat aside, dare not say anything, dare not ask anything. Caught in the middle of a group of big guys, drinking tea. "By the way, Sister Lin, how come you have the information that I killed that person." Suddenly thinking of something, Mu Bai asked Lin Wan, in fact, he was really curious. When he killed that person, no one knew except a pair of young men and women. Moreover, he still saved them, and the other party would definitely not speak out, not to mention the two people still didn''t know his identity. Wen Yan frowned, as if thinking about what she was saying, then she put down the teacup. "Mu Bai, I hope you listen to these words." Feeling the seriousness of her words, Mu Bai nodded immediately, indicating that he would not say it. On the other side, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei are also. "In fact, every move in a different dimension is controlled by the Federation." "It''s just that they don''t care, they just monitor." "Moreover, the monitored items will be archived and kept in a special place, and they cannot be viewed without the authority of the person in charge." "???" "!!!" Obviously this news was a little frightening, and Mu Bai did not expect that a chicken thief like the Federation would actually fully monitor the different dimension space. It''s no wonder that you can''t open to the outside world without complete control, because of this. Good boy, this is incredible. Don''t dare to do anything bad in the future, there are people in the sky. At the same time, Mu Bai understood how powerful intelligence is. Chapter 141： Gu Yingxiong (fifth) 141 Gu Hero Lin Wan''s words just now caused a moment of silence in the hall. Obviously, the news was a bit hard to digest. However, for both Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, they would react in a moment. Obviously, their higher degree of acceptance may be related to their high degree of perception. "Only in your hands is the safest." "The freedom given by the Federation is already great." Lin Wan seemed to be comforting, but it also seemed helpless to make Mu Bai wake up, and then only listened to him asking: "Then other places besides different dimensions?!" "Not really." "Huh, that''s good." Hearing Lin Wan''s answer, Mu Bai immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The other-dimensional space was monitored. There is nothing wrong with it. He can accept it after thinking about it. But if life is nakedly exposed to other people''s surveillance, it will be a loss. "Hey, you don''t think the Federation will be boring to monitor everyone." Speaking, Lin Wan took a sip of tea and looked at Mu Bai: "Don''t think about it so much. At first, the Federation just wanted to monitor the changes in different dimensions at all times, and those who entered were just by the way." "And so many people, where can I look over." "Well, I didn''t think so much." Wenyan Mubai pretended to have nothing to do, drinking tea and replied. "Oh, there is obviously, I have already seen through your acting skills." Seeing Mu Bai like this, Lin Wan didn''t hesitate to break him down, but then said solemnly: "Don''t talk nonsense about this. I tell you, because you will know it sooner or later." The three of them naturally understood the importance of the matter, and then nodded earnestly, indicating that their mouths were firm. Then several people chatted until Lin Wan''s light machine rang, and when she saw the call, she smiled. Finally, after she answered the phone, she left beforehand, but Mu Bai and others didn''t. Instead, she decided to sit here for a while. After a day of shopping, I am still very tired. "Hey, Mu Bai Mubai, come and see if this is the person you took the picture." At this moment, Hu Yanfei, who was lying by the window of the tea house, said to Mu Bai, and then took him to see it together. "Oh, sister, can we take a good rest!" Mu Bai was dragged to the window in the end, and then he looked in the direction Hu Yanfei pointed. It turned out to be the girl in the black princess dress, and Lin Yu was standing next to her. It was obvious that the girl made the call just now. At this moment, Lin Wan seemed to feel the gazes of several people and waved at them. Hu Yanfei also waved in response, still muttering: "Little sister, this big brother wants you..." "Well...." Before she finished speaking, Mu Bai covered her mouth. This guy liked to make trouble and couldn''t bear it. Then he smiled apologetically at Lin Wan in the distance, and dragged Hu Yanfei in. "Haha, Qian''er, let''s go, where do you want to go to play." Lin Wan smiled happily when he saw this, and then said to the little girl next to him. "I don''t know, sister, take me." The girl in the black dress retracted her gaze to look at Mu Bai, and then said to Lin Wan. "You little slippery head, always make my sister think, go, I will take you there." Lin Wan tapped her forehead lightly, and then took her hand to go somewhere else. ..... For the next two days, the three of Mu Bai stayed at Cangyunxing. The three of them have also been to many places. As for the cultivation, they naturally did not fall behind. It is worth mentioning that Shuangxue''s boxing technique has been completely completed, and she can only understand the rest by herself, which makes Mu Bai can''t help but slap her tongue. Don''t look at him completely complete and extremely relaxed, just a little bit and it''s done. That''s just for him, the rest of the human race has not completely completed basic martial arts at the age of 18. Although Mu Bai forced it to help, if the talent is not enough, where is it so easy. Such a change directly caused Hu Yanfei''s desire to catch up. Don''t look at her usual heartlessness. At this moment, after seeing Shuangxue''s complete Consummation, she is also very serious in practicing. Mu Bai was very satisfied with this, because Hu Yanfei hadn''t twittered in his ear for two days. The world is so beautiful! And Mu Bai has gained quite well in the past two days, his cultivation is about to break through to the 9th level of the Star Martial Realm, and his skill points are over 3W. However, the next skill of Black Scale Inverse Armor is the golden skill, 1 point = 1000 points. A total of 40 points are required, a total of 4W. So Mu Bai hasn''t got any points yet, waiting to break through 4W. According to his guess, it is estimated that when the assessment is completed, he will be able to have the first golden martial arts. Just think about it and get excited. Time came unconsciously to the day of the assessment, 8 o''clock in the morning. "Sister Lin Wan, you are here, do you want to eat together?" Seeing the visitor, Shuangxue put Xiaobai aside, and then joked to Lin Wan. Because the previous few people communicated offline in the teahouse, the relationship between them has become closer, and their student points have also been reduced. "Well, eat! Why not eat!" Lin Wan didn''t seem to hear anything in Shuangxue''s words, so he respected him first. Since she had eaten the meal made by Mu Bai herself, the meal must arrive, she said to herself. The free meal made by the free star chef is a **** if you don''t eat it. However, Mu Bai didn''t say anything. Not only did the other party share information, but also a few people are now friends. Eating, a pair of chopsticks. Not bad at this point. After eating, a few people drove to find Mr. Lin, because the location and content of the assessment needed to be announced on the spot. This is also to prevent the assessors from preparing in advance. When he came to the office, Mr. Lin looked at several people with a smile, "Is it okay these days." "Eat good, good drink, good drink." After Mu Bai heard what Lin Lao said, he also took it casually. Old Lin didn''t care, just patted him on the shoulder and asked him to cheer today. At this time, a burly and majestic middle-aged man walked in, and saw him wearing a camouflage uniform, every step was powerful, a pair of tiger eyes looked at the surrounding people, and he bowed to Old Lin: "Old Lin!" "Hero, come." Seeing the people coming, Mr. Lin introduced them warmly and let them know each other. At this time, Mu Bai and others also knew the identity of the visitor. Gu Yingxiong, the Gu family of Cangyun galaxy was in charge, because his father and several brothers followed Lin Lao to fight in the north. It''s just that the war was too cruel, and it fell on the battlefield after all. Later, when Lin Lao came here to take up the post, he brought him here personally, for which Gu Yingxiong was still very upset. Bacteria will be shrouded in horse leather! This is his obsession, but Elder Lin refused, and he respected Elder Lin very much, so he came here as the security captain and information security officer. It can be said that he is very valued. Hearing this, several people in Mubai respected him. For nothing else, he has been on the battlefield, and there is a shroud of horse leather. Real man! And he was also the person who made the assessment arrangements for this time. After all, Mu Bai''s identity was different and involved too much, so Lin had to use the people around him. This is true whether it is picking up people or assessing arrangements. "Old Lin, the assessment has been arranged, and we are waiting for you to announce the location and content." After some greetings, Gu Yingxiong said to Old Lin. "Okay, then I will announce the place of Mu Bai''s assessment." As Lao Lin walked to the desk, everyone looked at him curiously, and then only saw Lao Lin take out a stack of papers, took one from it and gave it to everyone. Wind and flame burning domain! Chapter 142： Enter the wind-scorching domain (first shift) 142 Entering the Wind Flame Scorching Domain "hiss!" Seeing this, the people who knew this wind and flames could not help but take a breath. Those who didn''t know also came to understand under the explanation of other people around, what is Fengyan Burning Domain. The Wind Flame Scorching Domain can be regarded as a very precious different-dimensional space in the Cangyun galaxy. It is not open to the outside world, only the bacteria team resides in it. The main reason is that half of it is wind and half is inflammation. Under such extreme weather, some ores mutate to form wind crystals and flame crystals. However, because of the harsh conditions for its formation, it is very rare and only one will be formed in various places in a thousand years. One wind and one inflammation. But this is the case, it is still not stopped by the Cangyun galaxy baby, because the wind and flame crystals produced by it, if they are refined by the martial artist, they may understand supernatural powers. Even if it can''t, it can quickly break through after absorbing the star power inside. The star power accumulated over a thousand years is so huge. Even if it is gathered unconsciously, it is certain that the star power is as much as the nebula realm, plus it is possible to understand the magical powers. Really can afford the treasure of Cangyun. And this year, it is the harvesting period of 1000 years, and Mu Bai''s assessment content is to collect it and pass it. The purpose of Mr. Lin doing this is self-evident. Those who understood, looked at Mu Bai enviously, this was to give him something. You know, the value of these wind crystals and flame crystals exceeds the six-star ore, reaching the seven-star level. This is really the highest in the Cangyun galaxy. Really willing! Several people present all sighed for Lin Lao''s clever means, and Mu Bai couldn''t refuse to give this. In fact, this was also intentional by Old Lin. The two spars were drawn to Mu Bai, and even if they didn''t work, they could help to line up the Cangyun galaxy in the future. After all, the two parties are now trading more than feelings. And Mu Bai also sighed that Mr. Lin was generous at this time, he naturally understood the meaning. But there was some helplessness in my heart, because others could comprehend magical powers from here, but he couldn''t. His magical powers need to meet certain conditions for his spiritual power to be unlocked according to the item, but it is a pity that his spiritual power has not yet reached the requirements. But he changed his mind, if he took it down and see if Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were useful, it wouldn''t be a loss. You can even wait until he has enough mental power in the future to absorb it again. Suddenly, Mu Bai''s thoughts were flying, and he made many plans. "Mu Bai, thank you soon!" At this time, Lin Wan carefully touched Mu Bai''s arm, reminding him. After hearing this, Mubai immediately thanked: "Thank you, Mr. Lin." He didn''t hesitate, he was still very decisive in this regard. "Hehe, go ahead." Old Lin didn''t say anything, just waved his hand, two spars, not without them in the future. What''s more, the person who gave it is still Mu Bai, no loss! "Thank you!" No matter what, Mu Bai is very grateful, this is very expensive. After that, under the leadership of Gu Yingxiong, Mu Bai walked to the front of the different dimension space in the wind and flames. It''s just that when Mu Bai saw Gu Yingxiong staring at the door with complicated eyes, he asked curiously: "Uncle Gu, are you having something with this?" Have to say the secret? "Well, it''s okay, this is the different dimension space that my second brother took his life back from the alien race." Speaking of Gu Yingxiong, he seemed to be reminiscing, and the color was a little dim. "Recovered?" Wen Yan Mubai seemed to think of something: "A spokesperson?" "um, yes." Seeing Mu Bai guessed it, Gu Yingxiong didn''t hide it, he confessed directly, and then said to him: "Quickly go in, this is the information inside. You will check it carefully when you enter. We will release 1000 after you enter it for 1 hour. People go in and find you." "By the way, those 1,000 people are all death row prisoners. Be careful, because this is a rule and I can''t help you." "Oh." Mu Bai nodded immediately and stepped directly in. At the same time, Gu Yingxiong also returned to Lin Lao to report the situation, and then he opened the monitoring authority so that Lin Lao, Shuangxue and others could see Mu Bai''s assessment. "I''m going, it''s windy!" After stepping into the space, Mu Bai didn''t pay attention for a moment, and was moved back a few steps by the wind. At this time, a man in a brown suit walked up to Mu Bai: "Mu Bai?" "Yes." Seeing someone calling himself, Mu Bai immediately responded, and then said: "Hello." "Well, this is the sensor, goggles and gloves." As the man handed over a set of silver-white equipment, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate to pick it up and take it with him. As for whether it will harm yourself, it is obviously impossible. It is said that this time the so-called death row prisoners, as well as those who selected the criminals, were all arranged temporarily. Finally, the list was handed over to Gu Yingxiong, and he went to make arrangements one by one. And no one knew there would be Mu Bai. Everything is kept secret. Even if he knew Mu Bai, he only knew the name. It can be said that for safety, Lin Lao and Gu Yingxiong were cruel this time. When everything was put on, Mu Bai walked directly out of the stationed base and swept towards Fengjian Valley, where the wind crystals formed in the information provided by Gu Yingxiong. Only the Wind Demon Wolf, a wind-controlling star beast, survives in the wind domain that Mu Bai has obtained. In the Wind Flame Scorching Domain, its strength is generally between the Star Martial Realm and the Star Swirl Realm. As for the higher or lower, they are all resolved by the people stationed here. As soon as he stepped into the wind field, Mu Bai was a little uncomfortable, and even because of the strong wind, the direction he walked was a little shifted. This is the power from nature, which Mu Bai can only bear. But fortunately, as long as the span is not too large, the offset distance is small. And he also found that under the influence of wind, the range of mental power seemed to be reduced, and the wind that wanted to come here still had some strength. After Mu Bai got used to it for a while, he kept advancing at the highest speed without being affected, and at the same time probed the road ahead with mental power. As for why it is the highest, it''s all because Mu Bai saw the last item of the detailed content of his assessment: 1 hour after entering, 1000 prisoners of the same rank will bring the sensor device into the arena, as long as Mu Bai enters the 1 km range, he will be found. In fact, everything here is fine, Mu Bai also understands it. But there was a text too small that made Mu Bai speechless. This bad old man was very bad. In order to increase the difficulty of the assessment, each death row prisoner is given a task reward. Defeated the people who were sensed and acquitted him. This made Mu Bai stunned immediately, the person he was sensing was not him? ! So combining the above, Mu Bai decided to do less and get out quickly. At the same time, there is a new understanding of the extent of federal waste utilization, and even these executed prisoners will make the best use of it. "But this is a situation that every spokesperson encounters in the assessment. The Federation really... can play." After holding back for a long time, Mu Bai held out such a sentence. But he didn''t sympathize with those people, but felt that it didn''t matter. This was not because he was cold-blooded and cruel. Because the heavier the punishment, the more unforgivable what he has done outside. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!" As Mubai gets deeper, the people blowing in the wind field become bigger and the vegetation becomes less and less. Sometimes Mu Bai could even see the bare ground, nothing. At first glance, because of the ravages of the wind, there was no dust on the ground, and all of them were blown up and fluttered, so the visibility was also very low. I have to admit that this is the uniqueness of the wind domain. At this moment, among the floating sand, a pair of red eyes shot out from inside. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai took out Xuanyue, his eyes under the goggles stared forward. Waiting for it to come. Chapter 143： Sand Blade Storm (second more) 143 Sand Blade Storm "One pair!" "Two pairs!"... Mu Bai held Xuanyue and attached his wolf teeth to Xuanyue, and then silently counted the eyes that appeared in front of him. After all, according to data records, this wave is the favorite wolves in the wolf clan to get together, and each action will be more than 100. Fully show how powerful the wolf looks. In addition, the pack of wolves can also control the wind blade together. The wind blades they control together are more powerful than 1+1. "Aw~" "Aw~" "Aw~" Finally, after the first wolf roared, the other wolves also raised their heads and roared. The dust between them was also lightened by the roar of the wolves. "Da da da da!" Finally, they rushed to Mu Bai by coincidence, only to see them breaking through the dust, their vigorous limbs trampled on the ground, and there seemed to be wind entangled under their feet. The cyan brown hair was flying in the wind, and the blood-colored fangs were shining with cold light, and it was attacking Mu Bai. This is the Wind Demon Wolf, a kind of star beast that understands gods and airiness. In the wind domain, their supernatural powers are strengthened to do whatever they want. Just like the wind under their feet at this moment, it can not only accelerate, but also tear and cut. This is a very terrifying improvement, which is equivalent to their claws becoming weapons with magical powers, which are more powerful than those Mu Bai had encountered before. Mu Bai didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness, so he immediately summoned the magic night armor and raised Xuanyue to kill them. Because they are not very strong, most of them are between the fourth to the eighth level of the Star Martial Realm, Mu Bai can easily solve them. Originally, he wanted to use Kuangwu to kill them with one blow, but after using it, he found that these wind demon wolves could escape. There is a wind bonus, and the speed is naturally increased. So in desperation, Mu Bai had to kill one by one. At this time, Mr. Lin from the outside world also watched Mu Bai''s battle inside. Generally speaking, they were not very worried. They still have this confidence. "Xuexue, how long will you say Mu Bai will come out." Looking at the battle in the screen, she saw that Mu Bai had no problem, Hu Yanfei touched Shuangxue with her elbow, and then asked her softly. "I don''t know, but the most powerful thing in this Wind Flame Scorching Domain is not the star beast, but the natural environment." "Ah~ look." Just after Frost Snow said this sentence, Hu Yanfei suddenly caught a glimpse of the changes in the picture and cried out in surprise. Shuangxue turned her head when she heard the words and rolled her eyes. This crow''s mouth. "Punch!" "Punch!"... Mu Bai''s two handles of Xuanyue jumped on the tips of his fingers, which perfectly explained what the art of fighting is. I saw that his body was suspended in the air, with the soles of his feet to the left, avoiding the attack of the wind demon wolf behind him, and then raised his hand to stab Xingyue into the wolf''s body. Let Xuanyue follow the movement of the Wind Demon Wolf to draw a huge wound on it, and then he stepped on the head of the Wind Demon Wolf below. With just one kick, the wolf''s skull shattered. "Oh~" At this moment, an eight-fold wind demon wolf in the Star Martial Realm gave a long roar, and the wolves who had been besieging Mu Bai just stepped back. Looking at the snarling grin and being wary of the retreating wolves, Mu Bai shook Xuanyue and then glanced at the crack in its blade. It''s still going to break. This was discovered after Mu Bai''s awakening time. As long as he uses Xuanyue, the latter will shatter because the material cannot withstand the force of time. It looks like a poor quality product! But this is not to blame, everything is the result of Mu Bai growing too fast. Excessive things are naturally fast. "Oh~" "Aw~" "Aw~" "Aw~" As the wolves formed a circle to surround him, the wolf from the Star Martial Realm eightfold howled again, and the other wolves followed. Hearing these calls, Mu Bai warned in his heart, and then retracted Xuanyue and took out the jail. Against the pack of wolves, Bing is a little unsuitable. There was a howl of a wolf, resounding through the flat ground in the strong wind. Then I saw the cyan gang wind appearing on these wind demon wolves, and then it became bigger and bigger, and finally all gathered together to form a huge cyan tornado. When the tornado was fully formed, it was not blown by the wind because it stood in the center of the tornado. But it also prevented Mu Bai from going out. At this time, Mu Bai saw the storm center getting smaller and smaller, and even Feng Gang was 1 meter away from Mu Bai. Feeling the sharpness of the tornado, Mu Bai didn''t care to consume it, and even used the hardening technique together, and then he waved the flames and cut out sword energy around. "Bang!" "Bang!" Sword Qi and Feng Gang collided, knocking out a string of sparks, which slowed down the eye of the wind. Mu Bai also took this opportunity to lift the Flame Prison level, and then began to spin in the opposite direction to the tornado. Then I saw a wave of sword qi swinging out, following Mu Bai''s rotation, forming a white sword qi tornado. And it also becomes bigger and bigger with the rotation of Mu Bai. "Bang~" "Bang~" Finally, the sword-blade tornado collided with the Gangfeng tornado, and there was a harsh rubbing sound. Friction, friction, the two tornadoes also violently shake with the friction. Just when the two were swaying, their power gradually decreased. "boom!" A low boom sounded, and when the minimum level was reduced, the two tornadoes dissipated, and Mu Bai''s spinning figure also stopped. I saw that he was still holding it flat, panting slightly, the blue-white wind that had just disappeared floating around his body, looking at the wolves coldly. Fortunately, he blocked the blow just now, otherwise he would definitely be injured. After all, it was an attack close to the Star Swirl Realm, which should not be underestimated. "Oh~" Just when he was about to attack the wolves, the surrounding wolves seemed to groan with fear, and his body began to shake. King... Domineering? ! Did I scare them with this hand? Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but frown, and then saw the pack of wolves running forward desperately. Seeing this, he didn''t stop, and he collected the Hell, just as he was about to set off. "boom!" A deafening boom came from behind him. Mu Bai immediately turned around, only to see a huge wind wall stretching hundreds of meters high with no end in sight. Wherever it passes, it is like a locust passing by, and everything around it is destroyed by it. The wind wall is embellished with sand and dust. It is these winds, plus these dusts, that are extremely powerful. Below this wind wall, there are still many wind demon wolves running below, but before they have escaped far, they are involved and turned into blood mist. "!!!" Mu Bai was shocked when he saw it, but he didn''t care about being affected by the wind, and kept running forward at his fastest speed. This wall of wind is just a sandstorm. It is recorded in its data that it is a natural disaster on the wind side and one of the two natural disasters with the highest mortality rate. It appeared because of wind fluctuations in the area, which then brought it up. It looks like a butterfly effect. Moreover, its storm damage is huge, if you want to resist hard, it is impossible without the strength above the Nebula realm. Then the only thing left is to run and wait until it ends. Its appearance time is also extremely short, usually 10 minutes to 1 hour. Today¡¯s wind is very noisy, Mu Bai looked at the wind blade that was pressing very tightly behind him, and couldn''t help but complain. Chapter 144： Arrived in Fengjian Valley (third shift) 144 Arriving at Fengjian Valley The storm that covered the sky and sun raged wildly behind Mu Bai. As for Mu Bai, after the first complaint, he kept moving forward silently. Only from the original straight line, the route became curved. But fortunately, the duration of the storm was limited. After 30 minutes, it slowly began to weaken, and finally collapsed suddenly and floated in the air. "call." Seeing this, Mu Bai slowed down, breathing several breaths, sprinting at full speed for 30 minutes, not only star power, but also physical strength, it was a huge test. But fortunately, he has changed quite a lot recently, but after slowing down for a while, he adjusted the direction he had just kept away from. The Wind Flame Scorching Domain, before it was first controlled by the Cangyun Galaxy, contained many star beasts, and even star beasts above the Nebula Realm were everywhere. Really there are nebulae everywhere, and there are so many stars like dogs. Only later did they kill all the star beasts for the convenience of collecting spar. As for why not all of them were killed, it was said that the star beasts could weaken the gust of wind, and the weakened part of the wind would be absorbed by them, forming magical powers. Therefore, Lao Lin ordered all the Star Beasts above the Star Swirl Realm to be killed, not even in the future. Therefore, this will also lead to more violent winds, and then the formation of sandstorms. Along the way, Mu Bai watched the detailed introduction and swept towards Fengjiangu. At this time, where Mu Bai had just entered, a group of people with chains on their hands and feet walked in. "Hehe, they said that as long as they can defeat that little baby, they will be exonerated from sin. What do you think." "Obviously using us as a trial person, this is unbearable." "It must be a genius to be able to make such a big fanfare. Do you want to..." This group of people walked unscrupulously in the supply depot, as if for them, the people guarding them no longer exist. From the perspective of appearance alone, these people are just a little bolder, but they can feel their murderous aura, but the surrounding air drops sharply. They are criminals on death row! "What is it!" At this time, the person who had just handed things to Mu Bai walked up to this group of people: "You must also know what you are doing here. If you want to go out, come and wear this." As he finished speaking, several masked men in black suits carried out two large boxes of sensors, which were different from Mu Bai''s pair. These were only used to sense Mu Bai''s previous pair. This group of people naturally knew what he meant. Although he said that just now, it seemed a bit free and easy, but no one wanted to live. Now this opportunity lies in front of me! Several people walked out immediately, brought the sensor on, and then someone opened their hand and foot chains. After everything was ready, those people walked outside. As a few people took the lead, more people followed suit and stepped out of the base to look for Mu Bai. "It looks like this kid has good endurance, hehe." At this moment, Old Lin saw Mu Bai escape the storm and said something jokingly. The others were relieved when they saw this. The power of the Sand Blade Storm varies, depending on how long it saves wind. A few people, but judging from what happened to Mu Bai just now, it is estimated that there is a fivefold destructive power in the Nebula Realm. What does this mean, if he meets Mu Bai, he will have to die under the storm. But fortunately, he moved fast, just to avoid the storm, or the few people just now might have to break the rules to rescue him. "Old Lin, Mu Bai thinks he has never seen this type of body just now, and his explosive power is very strong. I think he seems to be using it in combination?" It was Gu Yingxiong who was speaking, his strength was only below Lao Lin, and his eyesight was also high. You could see Mu Bai''s methods almost instantly, not to mention just watching for nearly half an hour. "Hehe, I don''t know his status, but if it is superimposed, I guess it should be his magical power." At this time, Mr. Lin smiled and looked at Shuangxue. It is estimated that only Shuangxue can give Mubai or she knows that she can have such a posture. Shuangxue smiled faintly when seeing the eyes of several people, and immediately understood what Elder Lin meant, neither objecting nor admitting. Seeing her like this, several people smiled and looked back. Hu Yanfei was holding her cheeks next to her and continued to watch the picture. In fact, she and Shuangxue knew it because Mu Bai had told them. That Shenfa is Takong, and the superimposed use of supernatural powers is exactly the time. It''s just that they can''t tell about this. This is Mu Bai''s secret and a means. For people, you have to stay a line. "Arrived!" In the wind and flames, Mu Bai saw the front, and compared the address on the message, saying happily. Just now after the storm stopped, he adjusted his direction and marched here again. During the period, he also encountered a small wind demon wolf pack, but he didn''t love fighting, and instead walked around. Because he knew that 1,000 prisoners had come to chase him at this time, he couldn''t waste time here. And once it is found, the two sides will definitely fight, and now it is irrational to fight Wind Demon Wolf. Fengjian Valley, in the center of the wind domain, but it is not affected by the wind, it is a green forest. This also made Mu Bai couldn''t help but be surprised. After stepping into the wind field, he has never seen vegetation, and he didn''t expect that there would be in this center. Weird! As soon as he stepped into the valley, Mu Bai felt that the wind around him disappeared instantly, as if there was some magical power, blocking them out of the forest. Then he followed the instructions and walked towards the center of the valley. I don''t know how, after coming to this forest, no matter it was the wind or the wind demon wolf, all disappeared. Quiet and terrible, and without the obstruction of these two, Mu Bai quickly walked to the place where the wind crystal was produced. Of course, there are also reasons why this valley is not big. Looking up, Mu Bai found that the wind crystal was floating in the air, surrounded by a few turquoise gases, and underneath it was a visible airflow supporting it. It is not known that it was affected by the wind crystal within 100 meters. The leaves of trees are greener than before. It is full of greenery. After carefully watching the surroundings, Mu Bai found that he might be the only creature in the forest, and he walked into that area with confidence. After all, countless traverser seniors have learned a lesson, the quieter. The more things happen. "boom!" As soon as he stepped into that area, Mu Bai felt a force press down. Fortunately, its power was not very strong, otherwise it was estimated that he would be injured. But this is the case, because of this sudden force, Mu Bai''s foot fell heavily, stomping the ground out of a big hole. "I''ll go, this can still be like this." Feeling the squeeze from the space, Mu Bai quickly resisted by luck and even condensed the magic night armor on the surface to prevent a sudden attack. "Star Martial Realm One Heavy!" After completely withstanding the power here, Mu Bai felt that the power squeezed from all around was the first level of the Star Martial Realm, and couldn''t help frowning. Because he has just stepped in now. Logically speaking, the closer it is, the heavier the squeezing force. Because of the proximity, the greater the impact of the scenery. "This squeeze is not space, but wind pressure!" Suddenly feeling the air current of that power, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, and he instantly understood. Immediately, he walked forward slowly. Just when he was no more than ten meters ahead, he was about to raise his leg to move forward when a sound interrupted him. "It''s you!" "I heard that if I defeat you, my death sentence is gone." Chapter 145： Rolling (fourth) 145 Rolling The sudden sound made Mu Bai''s footsteps stagnant, and then sought fame. He turned out to be a vicious and bald middle-aged man. He was wearing a prisoner''s clothing, and the sensor was braving the green light. "Chaser?!" Almost in an instant, Mu Bai figured out the identity of the person who came to pursue him among the death row prisoners. This is not a good man and a believer, who can get the death penalty is enough to show how strong this person is. It is not the strength of cultivation, but the strength to touch the bottom line of the Federal Law. Also called the power of death. They act recklessly, do not take the federal law in their eyes, or even a copy of the members of the spider web. "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be a teenage baby." The bald-headed man did not answer Mu Bai''s words, but just looked him up and down, and then said: "Give me your sensor, so that I won''t suffer from skin and flesh." Hearing that Mu Bai frowned, it was not that the words were ugly, but that the man actually didn''t know that he was evaluating the spokesperson. Because the spokesperson is assessing the pursuit of people in the same realm as him, and now, it is obvious that the other party does not know about it. It seems that Mr. Lin and their mouths are very strict this time. Thinking of this level, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh that they have done all-round. At the same time, it also shows that the spider web has their intelligence web, and it is very powerful. Otherwise they would not be so careful. "Hehe, let''s talk after you hit it." After talking about Mu Bai, he made an attacking posture. He had always fought against star beasts. He really didn''t know what the martial artist of the Star Martial Realm Eightfold was like. He was very curious about this, and he just saw one now, and he saw Lie Xinxi. "Then you can hand it over." Hearing the words, the bald man immediately waved his fist and galloped forward. But when he entered that range, he staggered for a while, but fortunately, it was the Eightfold Martial Artist of the Star Martial Realm, who adjusted it immediately and rushed again. Seeing that the man''s punch was not weak, Mu Bai didn''t hold it big, and raised his hand to greet him. "boom!" This was just an ordinary punch with star power, and neither side retreated, but it shattered the inside of both sides'' combat power, but the area was small. Seeing this, Mu Bai was amazed. In the past, it was easy for this punch to spread to a hundred meters, but today it is less than one meter, which also shows that this area is a bit weird. However, Mu Bai didn''t think deep, and when he pressed his fist, he added force again. The bald head only felt a fierce attack of majestic power, but he was unable to resist it. "puff!" Then I saw that the bald man''s fist was blasted away, and Mu Bai''s fist struck his chest vigorously, and the man quickly fell backward, spouting blood at the end. "Why is it so strong?!" Holding his chest, the bald man looked at Mu Bai incredulously, that a teenager could have such strength. "A spokesperson assessment?!" He obviously seemed to think of something, and immediately exclaimed. "Hehe." Mu Bai didn''t answer him, but just stepped lightly, and put his foot on the person''s chest, letting his body fly out of this area, and even slipped out hundreds of meters, creating a huge gully on the ground. Tree fell to the ground Looking at the bald man who didn''t know the life or death, Mu Bai looked indifferent. Because he understands that both the decent and the villain die from talking too much. It''s not his style to fight against Rory. In addition, this man is a death row prisoner. If nothing else, his heart is definitely not good. That''s why he was so vigorous and resolute. After the bald head was eliminated with one blow, Mu Bai did not continue to move towards Fengjing, but instead said to the woods. "Come out, the play is over." "Fuck!" Sure enough, after he finished saying these words, he saw a pale, skinny man clapped his hands out: "It really deserves to be the person who participated in the agent assessment." The person said that a cold light flashed in his eyes, obviously knowing that Mu Bai was not easy to deal with, but he was not in a hurry, but looked to his side, following his sight, four more death row prisoners appeared immediately. "It seems you are prepared," Seeing a total of five people from the other party, Mu Bai immediately paid his attention. He could go up and down without falsehood, but the other party had five people, but he couldn''t be careless. "According to what we said first, then we won''t talk about it?" The man who took the lead just now said to the four people who came out later, and then saw that all four of them had won, and then rushed towards Mu Bai. When they entered this area, their speed did not halve, and Mu Bai knew that they had been in the dark during the battle just now. "Beat me? Then take care of you first!" Seeing the five people coming together, Mu Bai sneered at the speaker just now, he wouldn''t be so stupid to stand still waiting for them to rush. "call out!" Stepping into the air, Mu Bai kicked the man''s fist away, then made a roundabout kick, directly focused on the murderer, and kicked the man away. But Mu Bai did not chase, but a chain of legs, hitting the person closest to him. "Bang bang bang..." With twelve legs in full, the man who used his hands to resist Mu Bai''s linked legs had already twisted his arms and was unable to hang down. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Mu Bai focused his chin with one foot again and let him fly back, but Mu Bai didn''t let him fly out of the battle circle, but grabbed his foot with his hand, threw it back, and knocked him away. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The five figures who had just rushed towards Mu Bai, only in an instant, three of them flew straight upside down, blew up among the silent woods, shaking up several large mushroom clouds. The voice sounded almost at the same time, which also showed that Mu Bai had defeated the three Star Martial Realm Eightfold in an instant, and it seemed that he still had room for it. "So strong!" At this time, the remaining two people stagnated, and quickly stepped back a few steps to separate them. Looking at Mu Bai with horror, the little white rabbit in their eyes turned into a big bad wolf. "Flying Stone Fist!" "Bone Cracked Palm!" Although the two were frightened, they also reacted later. They were already cruel in their minds, but they were able to quickly let go of this situation. Then they saw that the two did not leave their hands, and one attacked Mu Bai with black iron martial arts. The reason why martial arts are martial arts is that when they are used, they will participate in the star power to produce anomalies. Just like coming first, Mu Bai only saw a punch and a palm attacking him with a force of driving a tiger and a wolf, and even the ground of this space also appeared with cracks. "Bahuang Fist!" "Bahuang Palm!" After that, Mu Bai''s left hand became a fist, and his right hand became a palm, bursting out with a fierce fist and star power that swept across the wild. "boom!" The four fists touched and burst into the air, and then two figures flew out, surprisingly the two remaining prisoners. Although Mu Bai''s Bahuang Fist and Bahuang Palm were black iron martial arts, their sturdiness and domineering power were not comparable to ordinary black iron martial arts. What''s more, this is derived from basic martial skills, not from flying stone fist through acquired learning. You must know that only those who create martial skills can display their full strength. The learning of latecomers is nothing but imitating. Unless you are extremely talented and can change that martial art to suit you, obviously, those two are not in this list. After knocking the two into the air, Mu Bai stood up, feeling his own strength. He is very satisfied. A pair of five of the same rank, defeated them all almost in an instant, so that the momentum was destroyed. It is not an exaggeration to claim to be crushed. Now handsome and able to play, awesome. If it wasn''t the timing, Mu Bai really wanted to say. I can play ten more! Chapter 146： Fengjing is in hand (fifth) 146 Awakening Next, Mu Bai didn''t go directly to get Fengjing, but solved all the six people. He didn''t want to be disturbed by these people when he took the wind crystal. And he didn''t do this kind of operation of exposing his back to the enemy. What''s more, these people are still on death row, the kind of mentally abnormal ones. Mu Bai was not the kind of unreasonable person, so after resolving a few people, Mu Bai embarked on the journey of getting the wind crystal again. When he stepped in again, because he had the first entry, he was prepared, so it had little effect. But when he stepped into ten meters later, the wind pressure suddenly increased. "Star Martial Realm Second Layer?!" Stabilizing his body, Mu Bai felt a little surprised by the squeezing from around him. "Then if one weight rises every ten meters, wouldn''t it be necessary to face the Star Swirl Realm when reaching Fengjing?!" Looking at the 100-meter radius affected by Fengjing, the corners of Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, the kind of oppression of the first level of Star Swirl Realm. Think about it and get a headache, it''s hard to top it! Although he thought so in his heart, Mu Bai didn''t stop his progress, and saw that he still walked towards Fengjing in an orderly manner. But as he walked to eighty meters, the nine-fold air pressure of the Star Martial Realm pressed against him like a mountain. "This is really hard work, it seems that Lao Lin really can count on me!" Outside, when Old Lin watched Mu Bai''s actions, he nodded frequently, with the body of the Eightfold Star Martial Realm, actually resisting the pressure of the ninefold Star Martial Realm. "It seems that this kid has not fallen down normally!" With a vicious eye, he once again analyzed that Mu Bai must have exercised. Regarding this, Gu Yingxiong and Lin Wan were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Mu Bai had something to do. He knew how to exercise at such a young age. You should know that since they have star power, few people exercise again because it is too hard and the progress is too slow. This has also formed a trend. Many people''s bodies increase only a little as their cultivation base increases, and they do not deliberately exercise. And even if you encounter a battle, you can wear a battle suit, and you can also transform the star power into an armor on the body. Although the Federation has also been popularized and held in major schools on physical training, it was later cut off. It is because its growth is too slow, so slow that many people die of old age, and the effect of physical exercise is not as fast as the effect of increasing cultivation. This makes this path lonely before it appears. However, under the guidance of many forces and famous teachers, there are still many people who are doing physical training, but they are not doing this way for the Lord. Instead, use this path to assist the cultivation of the star power, because after the human body undergoes vigorous exercise, the body''s cells will be in a super active state, and then practicing at that time will get twice the result. After cultivating the body for a long time, you can also polish a good body and make the body a better container of star power. Just like that sentence, the body is the capital of the revolution. That''s almost what it means, so although there is no forging body in the universe, some people use it to assist the star power. In fact, Mu Bai exercises aggravating instrument every day for this. So after Lin Lao and others saw the picture, they all felt that Mu Bai had something. As for Mu Bai, if he doesn''t exercise, his body can''t bear it? Old Lin actually thought about it, but didn''t worry, because the wind pressure near the wind crystal would be consumed when people entered. After a few days, they would drop one level one by one, and by then, they would fall to the eighth level of the Star Martial Realm before they would no longer fall. It will be maintained until the person who enters leaves, and then the wind pressure will continue to be stored, waiting for the next person to come. That''s how Lin Lao promised Mu Bai''s wind and flame. Otherwise, let Mu Bai just watch and not take it? Hehe, he is not stupid. Old Lin wouldn''t do this kind of offending. What''s more, Mu Bai is still the person he values. "Fortunately, I have exercised before, otherwise I can''t bear it." At this time, Mu Bai had already propped up the magic night armor and walked more than 80 meters away. It is not that his body can resist the squeezing of the nine-fold Star Martial Realm, but that his body will be stronger than usual after being integrated with the star power Some of them resisted. After all, there is no physical exercise in this universe. There is no such thing as smashing a planet with one punch. If there is, it is something that Star Power can do. Mu Bai was struggling to walk here, but it didn''t make him unable to walk. After walking for a few minutes, he smoothly came to the ninety meters. "boom!" As soon as his footsteps fell, he instantly felt the world spin, and the magic night armor and hardening techniques were in an overwhelming state under this crazy squeeze. Even with the increase in his strength, these two martial arts have also improved a lot, but they only weaken part of the strength. So at this time, Mu Bai not only used magic night armor and hardening, but also used star power to resist at the outermost layer. In this case, his star power consumption also intensified. "tread!" With one foot out, Mu Bai didn''t choose to retreat. With his whole body oppressed, he chose to resist. Even, he controlled his body to absorb star power frantically and practiced. He intends to break into the Ninth Layer of the Star Martial Realm here, using pressure from the outside world. Because of these few days of cultivation, he was already very close to breaking through the Ninth Layer of the Star Martial Realm. Now that he has pressure from outside, he can do nothing without trying. At the same time, several people outside also discovered Mu Bai''s plan, and couldn''t help exclaiming that this idea was bold enough. You must know that if the star power is used up and cannot break through, then you can only use your body to resist... At the same time, there was a look of worry on her face, and the same was true for Frost and Snow, but she converged better. Because she knew that Abai would not mess around and would not do unprepared things. Mu Bai was indeed just as Shuangxue thought, he wouldn''t mess around, he just wanted to use this environment to try to break through. If not, find out about skill points. As for why he didn''t break through with skill points first, anyone who has no ambitions naturally has Mu Bai, so he chose to break through by himself before using skill points. As Mu Bai practiced, both the hall and the area where it was located were all silent. Everyone is staring at him closely, hoping that he can break through. But Mu Bai didn''t panic at all, as steady as an old dog, exercising inside. Although the wind pressure around him is getting heavier and heavier, he also feels that the approach value of Breakthrough Awakening Realm 9th Layer is getting closer. Finally, when the wind pressure was about to bless Mu Bai''s body, a wave of air instantly smashed away from Mu Bai''s body, and then I saw the star power rushing in frantically. An unspeakable sense of comfort spread all over the body. Even if he has broken through many times, But it feels like poison, It makes him unable to extricate himself, just like when he points a skill. Shuang is over. At the same time, a large amount of star power poured into his body to transform him. Mu Bai only felt that his body functions, and under this transformation, he gradually became stronger. This feeling lasted for about half an hour, and Mu Bai took away the momentum around him, as if nothing had happened. Then he stood up and moved his body. "I didn''t expect the pressure to become so much less after the breakthrough." Feeling such a change, Mu Bai smiled freely before walking towards Fengjing. Because the pressure was relieved a lot, it was not difficult for him to walk, and after a while, he walked in front of Fengjing. Then I saw Mu Bai stretch out his hand to get the wind crystal. When he touched it, the wind crystal bloomed with countless wind glow, and then the green gas slowly surrounded his body from Mu Bai''s fingers. After that, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. Mu Bai was shocked by this sudden change. The special effects burst out just now, This is it now? Chapter 147： Flame Mountain (first shift) 147 Flame Mountain Looking at the calm Fengjing before him, Mu Bai was a little surprised. "Foreplay is enough." With a faint smile, Mu Bai put it away, and at the same time, he also found that the negative impact of intuition was lightened again. "Look at this, if you break through to the Star Swirl Realm, all the negative effects will disappear." After walking out of the area just now, Mu Bai found a place to check the map. It has been a long time since he came to this place, and the sky was getting dark, but he did not intend to rest. Because if he stays where he is, he will definitely be found by more death row prisoners. Instead of being found by them, Mu Bai planned to remove Yan Jing first and then end the assessment. "I''m going to the Flaming Mountains below." Staring at the place on the map, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes. The Flame Mountain Range is different from the Wind Stream Valley in the Flame Region. The Flame Mountain Range covers the entire flame region. As long as you step into it, you will even enter the Flame Mountain Range. There is a kind of flame tiger star beast growing in it, the strength is equivalent to the wind demon wolf, Mu Bai is not worried about this, with his current strength, it is enough to deal with the star beast of the Star Swirl Realm. The premise is that the race potential does not enter 1000, Otherwise, it would be a little difficult to get ahead. "Yan Jing was produced on a flat land at the top of this mountain range, which is also eye-catching." In just a moment, Mu Bai clearly analyzed the situation in front of him, but he was now pondering how he would go. Because the space of different dimensions is different from its inner boundary, the inner boundary is a flat land, walking to the top. It''s really the top. The different-dimensional space is spherical, which is very similar to a planet, so Mu Bai will be able to go around the Blazing Mountains as long as he keeps going forward. And this space is not large, driving at full speed in one night, it is estimated that you will be there tomorrow morning. According to the map, if it is Mubai, it will be farther back than the original road. "Let''s go around, now go back the same way, I guess I will meet them." Thinking of the people who came to chase him, Mu Bai was destined to make a detour almost instantly, and it would be great to avoid them first. It wasn''t that Mu Bai was afraid of them. Since the fight just now, he could crush it, but there were too many people and it was annoying. Besides, it takes an hour longer, and there are few people encountered. If you go back in such a straight line, the delay is more than that. "Then go." Therefore, after a short break, Mu Bai continued to move forward. At this time, several people outside were still immersed in the shock of Mu Bai''s breakthrough just now. He broke through, regardless of the recorded talent. Such a courageous and determined person is refreshing for everyone. Usually Mu Bai''s appearance is harmless to humans and animals, and even a little out of it. But just now regardless of the enemy, or breakthrough. These people seemed to know him again. "It can break the shackles of talent on the human body!" Lin Lao, Gu Yingxiong and others looked at Mu Bai''s moving figure, their eyes flickering, but Gu Yingxiong''s vision was somewhat complicated. Seeing this, Shuangxue smiled and said nothing. She knew a lot about Mu Bai''s growth. And she had already regarded herself as one with Mu Bai, so now she felt everyone''s amazement, and she didn''t know how. A little bit of joy flashed. Hu Yanfei was also looking at Mu Bai at this time. She saw him for the first time just now. If it weren''t for the halo of frost and snow, Maybe you are also a heartthrob now. Judging from Mu Bai''s shot just now, among many galaxies, it also belongs to the younger generation with some reputation. There should be many admirers, but there are countless ridicules. Thinking of his years of growing up under the aura of frost and snow, Hu Yanfei somewhat understood Mu Bai''s somewhat withdrawn character before. It''s not that he is too weak, but the people around him are too strong. And now, he is catching up little by little. Combining with his breakthrough under the pressure of Frost and Snow, Hu Yanfei glanced at Frost and Snow, her eyes a little complicated. "Look at me." Feeling the look in Hu Yanfei''s eyes, Shuangxue turned to ask her. "Nothing, just thank you~" Hu Yanfei stepped forward to Wan and Shuangxue''s arm. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I''m still a little sister who can''t cash in my talent. "baffling." Shuangxue only said coldly when she saw this, and then continued to look at the screen. "Hey~" Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything, she just stared at Mu Bai as if she saw her before. He rushed all the way to the Blazing Mountains. Although he didn''t sleep all night, Mu Bai still felt energetic. With his breakthrough, the body''s need for sleeping and eating is getting lower and lower. But Mu Bai insisted every day, if he ran out of sleep and food, could he still call someone? In the Blazing Mountains, it was different from the baldness that Mu Bai had imagined. There are overgrown weeds here, and there are even many trees. These plants are tall, even the grass is one or two meters high. It''s just a little peculiar that these plants are all on fire, but if they were ordinary plants, they would have burned out under the flames. But these plants are different, they still grow very well without any influence. "Who would have thought that flames and trees would live in harmony one day, beloved, if this was before, I wouldn''t believe it." Walking in these flame vegetation, Mu Bai was a little surprised, and his body surface also used magic night armor and star power to isolate the flame. He had touched these flames with his hands just now, and he had personally tested them. Really, it hurts! "Roar!" At this time, a blazing tiger sprang out from the flame grass, his expression a bit arrogant. The strength of the Flame Tiger is probably in the Ninth Level of the Star Martial Realm. It has smelled the aura of a foreign race from a long distance, so I came to check it out. This blazing tiger couldn''t see clearly its appearance, because its entire body was surrounded by flames. It raised its head and yelled at Mu Bai, showing its kingly demeanor. Just like he saw one of the Four Heroes playing with fire in his previous life, if the two were put together, the picture would be extremely comfortable. "Roar!" When he saw that it was a person, the blazing tiger rushed forward with his claws, as if he had a deep hatred with Mu Bai. Mu Bai immediately took out the ice pole and blasted the halberd away, and the blazing tiger was blasted a dozen meters away by the huge force. After sliding for a certain distance, he rushed again. "So rigid?!" It was the first time that he saw a star beast that was bombarding it frontally, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, and swept away with a halberd, only to see Bingji collided with the Flame Tiger. "boom!" A large number of sparks appeared in the place where the two collided, and because of the difference in strength, the flame tiger was blasted to the side again. Then he saw the ice pole facing the blazing tiger, surrounded by star power, and then threw it at it. "Puff!" The tip of the ice pole halberd passed through the body, nailing the blazing tiger to the ground, and the star power of the halberd entered the blazing tiger''s body, instantly destroying all its internal organs and disappearing vitality. Mu Bai came to him with an unusually relaxed expression. After pulling out the ice pole and taking out the beast core, he continued to move towards the depths of the mountain range. The Ninth Flame Tiger of the Star Martial Realm, and it couldn''t go beyond the level, so Mu Bai was very easy to clean up. For him, now in this wind and flame burning domain, he does whatever he wants. On the next journey, Mu Bai encountered many blazing tigers, just like the first one he had encountered before. After seeing clearly that it was a person, he rushed to Mu Bai desperately. Whether it is the first level of the Star Martial Realm or the 9th level of the Star Martial Realm. Therefore, it took a lot of time for Mu Bai to reach his destination. He also encountered several people on the way, but they were all defeated by him. Seeing that there were still two kilometers ahead of the destination of this trip, Mu Bai accelerated towards that place. Chapter 148： Sure enough, the assessment is impossible to be calm (second more) 148 Sure enough, the assessment is impossible to be calm Two kilometers is like a hundred meters for ordinary people. But before Mu Bai looked at Yan Jing on the flat ground, a thin voice appeared in front of him. The man was wearing a prison shirt, because he was not facing Mu Bai, but from one side he could see a strange pattern on his face, which looked like a mark. "You finally came." At this time, the man turned around, his appearance was somewhat ordinary, with messy gray hair, the most characteristic of which was the scales on his forehead and deep concave eyes. Not human! After seeing this person''s face clearly, Mu Bai knew it was a humanoid. As for race, Mu Bai really doesn''t know, because there are too many races with such a slight gap. "Oh? Looks like you are waiting for me?" Mu Bai stopped immediately and looked at the person, seeming to guess why he said these words. "Hehe, don''t guess, I cooperated with others to kill you." "!!!" Hearing this, Mu Bai was surprised at first, and then asked, "Who?" "Ha ha." The man did not answer, but took out two scimitars and slashed at Mu Bai. arms? ! According to Mu Bai''s understanding, the death row prisoners who entered here were basically bare-handed, and they could not have weapons at all. After that, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, took out the jail, and swung away. "Clang!" "Clang!" Flame Prison clashed with two scimitars, and because of the difference in strength between the two sides, the man retreated. Upon seeing this, the murderer gave a wry smile: "It seems that the preparation of the potion is not wrong." Then he took out a bottle of potion and drank it directly. After drinking all of it, he was trembling all over, as if suffering from some pain. At the same time, the man also screamed in pain. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t know what happened, but instinctively told him that he had to fight quickly and was about to step forward to see him kill. "what!" A majestic aura spurted from the person, raising his head and howling, his gray hair fluttering in the wind. The air wave spread to the surroundings, set off the ground and flew upwards, and the ground also cracked around with the person as the center. "Da da da!" Shocked by the momentum, Mu Bai took a few steps to stabilize his figure, and at the same time his heart began to slowly heavier, because he felt the enemy''s cultivation base is rising. Originally, when Mu Bai saw this person, his cultivation base was only the eighth level of the Star Martial Realm. On the whole, his strength was not strong. It was as simple as the Hell that had repelled him just now. But since he took drugs, Mu Bai felt that his strength was madly rising, and his strength was also growing. Star Martial Realm Nine Layers..... ..... Double Star Swirl Realm! It wasn''t until the Star Swirl Realm Second Stage that the momentum stopped the upward trend. "This is tricky!" Mu Bai sighed. He didn''t expect that this fight would be transformed. It wasn''t Tiga, and it changed form. But it was a bit difficult to perceive the opponent''s Star Swirl Realm dual aura. You must know that he is only in the Star Martial Realm, one realm and one mountain. Although he had the confidence to contend the first level of Star Swirl Realm, he was really not sure about the second level. But in this wilderness, the two of them obviously can only go out alive alone. Mu Bai didn''t want to be the one who fell, his days of doing whatever he wanted hadn''t started yet. Have to fight! Seeing this, he quickly used the magic night armor and hardening technique, and then the purple-gold star power surrounded his body, and even the original black pupils became purple-gold. "Huh!" Swiping the flames lightly, a star power surrounds the sword, and then forms a "wolf tooth". Almost just for an instant, Mu Bai resorted to all means because he did not dare to be careless. Although I don''t know what method that person uses, the strength of the Star Swirl Realm Dual Layer will not be faked. "call out!" When that person''s cultivation level stopped growing, he suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Mu Bai. His eyes became scarlet, and a scimitar slashed towards Mu Bai''s chest. Seeing that, he wanted to break his stomach. "clang!" Mu Bai held up his sword to resist. After the handover, he felt the tremendous strength contained above, and stepped back several steps before he could stop it. "Slash the blood!" After the man slashed Mu Bai back, he didn''t pursue it, but stood still, marking a blood mark on himself. Then the blood flowing out of it swung along the scimitar, forming a scarlet slash. The **** slash was like a river of blood, straddling Mu Bai with a mighty force across the air. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤break!" Perceiving the fierceness of the **** slash, Mu Bai immediately injected star power into the sword, and after adding Shizhui, a sword aura shot out the tip of the sword. "boom!" The blood-red slash and the purple-gold sword aura collided in the air, and then everything shattered, turning into countless small star powers to shoot around. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Small star power bombarded the ground around, countless stone chips, and smoke drifted up. "It''s not quite strong!" The assailant saw Mu Bai''s sword blocking his martial arts, and was a little surprised, but that surprise turned into a strong killing intent. "call out!" He stepped on his feet, his figure flashed across the ground hit by the explosion just now, and shot towards Mu Bai. The scimitar was held by his hands and pointed to the back. "boom!" After he got close, he suddenly exerted force, and the ground under his feet couldn''t bear the huge force, and a big hole was smashed into the ground. The whole person leaped high, and two scimitars were swung down at Mu Bai. Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t take it hard. He stepped into the air and flashed to one side, then cut out a few sword energy, and flew towards the person in midair. "Boom boom!" The sword qi hit the person in the air, and there was a series of explosions instantly. But before Mu Bai could see clearly, the man shot out and killed Mu Bai. "Pump!" The sudden attack cut through Mu Bai''s magic night armor and hardening technique, slashed on Mu Bai''s body, and made a huge wound on his body. At the same time, the body is like a heavy blow, like a broken kite, flying hundreds of meters upside down, knocking down countless plants along the way, and the rising smoke spreads thousands of meters. "boom!" It wasn''t until he hit a huge boulder that Mu Bai stopped continuing to retreat. At this time, he also spewed a mouthful of blood. "It''s very risky. If it weren''t for the momentary adjustment of your figure, I guess it''s not so easy now." Looking at the wound on his body, Mu Bai''s heart had lingering thoughts, that the man''s slash was too fast just now, if it wasn''t for Mu Bai''s instinctive figure to sideways a little, he might be more violent now. "clang!" Insert the **** into the ground, then hold it up, and then wrap the wound with star power to stop the bleeding. "Who is this alien race, and what is that potion." Seeing that the other party didn''t chase and kill him, Mu Bai also took advantage of the gap to think about this in his heart, but he knew too little, and had no clue. But his only certainty is that this matter must have something to do with the spider web, even the jumping spider. "Really do whatever you want." Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, Mu Bai gave a faint smile. This jumping spider can be said to be his worst enemy at the moment. Originally, he was still thinking that the assessment was too calm and a little out of routine. Now that he wants to come, he thinks too much about everything, but he didn''t come. The assessment is impossible to be peaceful! Then he took a few deep breaths, and when the blood stopped completely, he picked up the **** and walked towards the person. He can''t be defeated with a mere move, and this kind of strength can be used to harden up. Can''t last! It''s all written in the routine. Almost just for a moment, Mu Bai analyzed the current situation of the person at this time. Moreover, he just tried to test out the opponent''s strength, and he will definitely not be so embarrassed again. Chapter 149： 149 My Hu family guarantees, can it? (Third more) 149 My Hu family guarantees, can it? Just as Mu Bai rushed to fight the assassin, the five people watching the battle were now solemn. No matter who it is, his face is not good at this time. Especially Shuangxue, her little face with a slight smile just now is expressionless. There are weapons and potions. This is obviously arranged by someone else. As for who it was, several people were not stupid. Thinking of the previous incident, it was estimated that the jumping spider jumped out. "Old Lin, I need the right to enter and send someone to protect A Bai." At this time, Frost looked at several people and made this request. Although warriors will inevitably suffer casualties, Mu Bai''s casualties are not within the range that Frost can bear. Shuangxue wouldn''t want to see a man in the future if he had two shortcomings. "it is good!" Old Lin glanced at Shuangxue, looked around for a while, and agreed. "But I hope that person will never make a move when Mu Bai is not in danger of death!" After making a compromise, Lin finally took another sentence. Shuangxue''s identity is naturally special. While Lao Lin gives her convenience, she doesn''t want her to break the existing rules. I have to say that this is an extremely contradictory statement, but everyone present understands it. "it is good!" With Lin''s consent, Shuangxue nodded her head to the surrounding area, and then a woman in a white tights stepped out of the space. Just because he has a headgear on his head, he can''t see his appearance, but his figure can attract a lot of attention. "Sister Ying, help me protect Abai." When the woman walked in, Shuangxue said to her. Hearing that the woman was taken aback for a moment, and then agreed that she was sent to protect Shuangxue after she moved from the inner world. Because the original guard was a man, it was quite inconvenient, so the manpower was increased later. After she agreed, Shuangxue looked at Elder Lin, and when the latter saw it, she took out something similar to a jade pendant and handed it over. "This thing allows you to enter without being blocked, remember not to make too much movement." Seeing Shuangxue nodded, the woman took the things, followed behind the leader of the old Lin, and walked towards the space door. "Lin Wan!" After the woman left, Elder Lin told Lin Wan, "Is there a certain place where the jumping spider is?" At this time, Old Lin''s face was solemn, and he could tell from his language that he seemed to want to take action immediately and strangle the jumping spider. After all, he jumped too much and shot at his person twice. Hearing that Lin Yu was a little entangled, but still bit his head and said: "There are three places, one is the eastern housing area of ??Cangyun Star, the other is the meteorite belt near Tianyun Star, and the other is the southernmost part of Cangyun Galaxy. The junction of the axis galaxies." "Exactly?" At this moment, Gu Yingxiong asked after listening. "Well! This was discovered by our special action team recently." After speaking, Lin Wan took out the information and placed it in front of everyone. Originally, she planned to wait for Mu Bai to finish the assessment, and then a few people sat down and chatted together. But now this kind of harmony obviously doesn''t work, whether it''s Shuangxue or Lin Lao, it seems that he will act immediately. In fact, Mr. Lin couldn''t help it, he was the first to export. I was worried that Frost and Snow would make another move, causing turbulence to the galaxy. "That''s a little difficult." Gu Yingxiong frowned after listening, if he wanted to hunt for jumping spiders at this time. Then the strangeness of these three places will definitely arouse the attention of others. It is fine in the galaxy, but at the junction, it will cause controversy. Just when it was difficult for a few people to handle it, Hu Yanfei looked at Shuangxue and then at Mu Bai, who was fighting fiercely in the picture. "This person makes three shots twice. Now that he has traces of him, three places can be sealed at the same time." "If you are worried about disputes at the junction, you don''t have to." "My Hu family guarantees, can you?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Hu Yanfei, but she did not expect her to end. As for whether she can do it, Lin Lao and others have no doubt, because whether it is Shuangxue or Hu Yanfei, they can use part of the power of the power. Otherwise, relying on Lin''s identity, it would not be just because of the forces behind them that they made the decision just now. It is precisely because they also have power that Old Lin has a headache. After all, people with identity and strength will be afraid to walk in the universe. "it is good!" Now that he decided to shoot, Mr. Lin didn''t want to make ink, and Hu Yanfei reconciled it, so the problem was not big. "Then Lin Wan, act now to seal off the junction and the meteorite belt near Tianyunxing." "Yes!" Following Old Lin''s order, after Lin Wan responded, he gestured at the crowd and walked outside. "Hero, you give me all the list of participants in this assessment, and all insiders control it." "In addition, the eastern housing area of ??Cangyun Star is also sealed off." After Lin Wan left, Lin Lao said to Gu Yingxiong, with a deep meaning in his tone. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that this time the person who attacked and killed had weapons and medicine, and there must be an internal handover. The root has been eroded! "Yes!" Gu Yingxiong obviously knew this relationship too, and after nodding solemnly, he walked outside. At this time, the hall with the remaining three people became extremely quiet. "Yan Fei, thank you!" Shuangxue was very grateful for Hu Yanfei''s end just now, and her expression was quite soft. Ouch, let me go! This is the first time I have seen Xuexue be so soft to people other than Mu Bai! Not in vain to want my old lady to shoot. "Hey, nothing, are we girlfriends?" Hu Yanfei was holding Shuangxue in her arms: "Although Mu Bai and I are not dealing with each other, the person who bullies you is the person who bullies me." "To bully your sweetheart is to bully..." Halfway through, Hu Yanfei seemed to have found something wrong, and immediately reacted and didn''t say anything. I almost got into trouble just now, Amen. Then she glanced at Shuangxue quietly, and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she didn''t care. In fact, she just agreed with Mu Bai, feeling that he missed the self before, in order to chase a ray of light, and ran ahead. Moreover, her family knows her own affairs. The power level behind her tomorrow Frost Snow will be different. If she moves casually, it will arouse the attention of many people. After all, the bigger the tree, the more windy it is. Compared to her, she can make a move, because it belongs to her family''s influence. .... The world is shocked by a word! The Cangyun galaxy at this time was just like this. Following the two orders of Lin Lao, the Cangyun Galaxy, a place that had been quiet for a long time, caused an uproar at this time. Spaceship, guard, blockade... A series of actions made the entire Cangyun galaxy rattle. Especially in the adjacent red-axis galaxy, many forces thought that the Cangyun galaxy would occupy the boundary, and the situation changed for a while. Although they are under the unity of the Federation, the people of the universe are united. But this kind of site, the place where interests are transferred, are mostly negotiated by several parties. Therefore, seeing the movement of the Cangyun Galaxy at this time, the red axis quickly reacted. Only after a message came, the red axis didn''t panic, but there was a tendency to use a small bench to watch the show. After all, such a big show is not common, and it is properly booked in the headlines tomorrow. But Mu Bai didn''t know at this time, because of him, the outside world was shaking. He was fighting the assailant and flying. "boom!" Mu Bai was shocked again, frowning in her heart. Who said that the enhanced strength of medicine cannot last? I played for almost half an hour, No signs of malaise. Is this an anti-routine? Chapter 150： How lonely is invincibility (fourth more) 150 How lonely is invincible Tucao return to Tucao, in fact, this does not mean that Mu Bai has not found it. During this period of time when he was fighting against the killer, Mu Bai found that that person could exert the dual power of the Star Swirl Realm. But the quality of the Star Force is still in the Star Martial Realm stage! At the beginning of the confrontation, Mu Bai saw that the star powers of the two were equal, and thought that he was genius to the point where the quality of the star power was raised to the star swirl level. He almost didn''t make him cheer. But the fact is that the strength of that person has the Star Swirl Realm, and the quality of the Star Power has not increased. Empty joy. Because a normal warrior breaks into the Star Swirl Realm, he will condense the Star Swirl on his head when he breaks through, and then countless star power will be poured into his body. At that time, not only the star power will be distributed around the star core to become a swan, but also the star power density will be increased, and then the power of a star power will reach the previous tens or hundreds of power. This is the change in quality. But no matter how Mu Bai fought against that person just now, there was not much difference between the star powers of the two sides, so Mu Bai instantly understood. There is no change in the power of the star power of both sides. This person has reached the realm, and the quality is not good. Known as the pseudo-star martial state. Not yet irrigated! Now that he understood it, Mu Bai felt confident in his heart and confronted him again. This is also the reason why the two have been facing each other for half an hour. "Boy, you are very strong, if I guess right, you should be a genius of human race." The person stood a hundred meters away, only speaking faintly, but the voice could be heard clearly, which had to be attributed to the strengthening of his ears. "Hehe, who sent you here." Without answering him, Mu Bai just asked him indifferently. Although he had an answer in his heart, he still wanted to confirm it. "..." "Who doesn''t matter, I just came to kill you." The man set his posture and held the scimitar back: "I will kill you anyway, human genius, enough!" After speaking, a fierceness flashed in the person''s eyes, and then he smashed the ground and galloped. Seeing this, Mu Bai raised the jail, star power suddenly exploded from his body, and the ground was sunken ten centimeters. "Clang!" "Clang!"... The scimitar collided with the hell, and the next moment it caused countless explosions, and the surrounding area was destroyed by both. At a dazzling speed, the two made the Hell and the Scimitar quickly intertwined, and the sound of explosions and smoke kept ringing. "Clang!" "Clang!" Every blow was a head-on blast, and under this violent collision, both sides were somewhat overwhelmed. Immediately the two used their postures to stagger each other, and saw that the battlefield was violently plundered by the remaining power, and a few miles before the flames of the woods, there was actually a few miles free, and even the ground was pitted. "No, you can''t kill him if this goes on!" Between the sword and the shadow, the person who attacked and killed saw that the effect was not ideal, so he frowned and made the next plan. In fact, in his opinion, as long as he kills Mu Bai, it is considered to have completed the entrustment given to him by others, and then the entrusted person will complete his work. After all, he also knew that no matter what he didn''t do, he couldn''t escape death in the end. "Then fight it!" Thinking of this, his eyes flashed resolutely, and dozens of wounds were brought on his body with a scimitar. The blood was still the same as before, all forming a huge scarlet slash with the scimitar. "Again?!" Seeing the opponent''s attack similar to self-harm, Mu Bai''s face condensed. Just now the opponent''s attack was enough for him. Now he saw dozens of flying in the sky. "Fight!" Immediately he looked ruthless, and Shi Fan immediately accelerated twelve times, regardless of consumption. "Ten thousand wolves attack!" I saw countless star powers generated from all around, and finally followed Mu Bai''s sword, all flew to the front red slash. "boom!" Two extremely strong star powers collided together, and a wave of star power that was stronger than before burst out here, and the fierce remaining power spread to more than ten kilometers away before slowly weakening. "Pump!" Only a sound of vomiting blood was heard, and a figure flew out from the smoke of the explosion, smashing hundreds of meters of gully on the ground, and then stopped when the remaining power was exhausted. The person who flew out was the one who was fighting against Mu Bai just now. He was seriously injured in the confrontation with Mu Bai! This is also very normal. In the case of Mu Bai ignoring the consumption, Ten Thousand Wolf Attacks fully perform, plus the time-return superimposed effect, the power is much stronger than the silver martial arts. So at this time, if you don''t win against Scarlet Slash! I''m really sorry that Mu Bai has invested so many skill points, which is tens of thousands. However, there is always a report on the effort, and Mu Bai is very satisfied with the result. Although that person is a little less important than the normal Star Swirl Realm II, his strength is at any rate. Perceiving that the star power in his body was squandered, Mu Bai immediately reduced his mind, and quickly flashed to the side of the assailant, seeing that he was angry at this moment. "Is the jumping spider let you kill me?" Mu Bai walked over and squatted down, staring at him closely, but then let Mu Bai ask any questions, the man didn''t say anything. "Pump!" Seeing that he was of no use value, Mu Bai slashed him with a single sword, and then searched it a bit, but still nothing. As a last resort, Mu Bai had to leave a little depressed. The battle with this person just now caused great power, and someone would definitely come to check it out. And he is a bit imaginary now. Naturally can''t stand the fight again. After all, Ten Thousand Wolf Attack consumes a lot of star power, and when it is added, it returns to blessings, and now his star power is unable to support combat. Therefore, Mu Bai had to find a place where there was no one to restore his star power. As for Yan Jing, he would get the same again later. The top priority is to restore strength first. "Tsk tut!" After leaving a certain distance, Mu Bai could still see the raging disrespect around him, and he couldn''t help but slap his tongue. When he thought of his previous record, he couldn''t help but feel a little floating. How lonely is invincibility. Looking up at the blue sky, he suddenly felt that the injury on his body no longer hurts, and his waist is no longer tired... Outside, the three people who were still watching Mu Bai''s picture saw this and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although someone had already gone in for protection, they couldn''t help it. This can''t help but say, worry is chaotic. "Xuexue, Mu Bai''s last move doesn''t seem easy." At this time, Hu Yanfei said Shuangxue quietly. Judging from the power of that single move, it is definitely not only black iron martial arts, but even bronze martial arts. Because the damage caused was too great, but there was no personal experience, so few people knew the martial skill level. "It should be silver." At this time, Old Lin was surprised. It wasn''t that silver was difficult to see, but that it would be difficult to master silver martial arts at such an age. As everyone knows, many people in the Star Martial Realm are accompanied by black iron. With the higher the rank of martial arts, the more complicated it contains, the more difficult it is to cultivate. If this is not the case, what effect does the martial arts like black iron and bronze have. Show the difference between krypton gold players? Obviously this is not the case. And Mu Bai also refreshed their cognition today, able to reach levels, high talent, fast martial arts training, and supernatural powers. How does this look like an all-rounder. There was no wind at all before. really weird. Chapter 151： Greet Abai with the news of his death (recommended ticket 1.1W plus more) 151 Greet Abai with the news of his death "Huh! I didn''t expect that six hours have passed since I recovered from the injury." Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh lightly as he touched the scarred incision. It has been six hours since the end of Mu Bai''s battle just now. During this period, he was frightened. Because at first he was seriously injured and squandered, and the battle just now was too attractive, so long before he left, several people came here. And as time goes by, the number of people is still increasing. This caused Mu Bai to suffer. He always felt that it was not safe to go anywhere. In the end, he had no choice but to run around and leave all kinds of false information. Chaotically guide those who were following him, while he ran to recover from his injuries during the run. As a result, he only recovered now. Well, it''s like a bereaved dog. But now it''s different. Mu Bai felt confident that he was back again, and immediately turned around and headed towards Yan Jing. Let my hands fulfill your dream of death. Just less than ten minutes after Mu Bai walked back, he encountered a five-person team searching for him. But in front of Mu Bai who had recovered, they were suppressed within a moment. At the same time, the outsiders, Mr. Lin, were checking with a copy of the express mail. At this time, Hu Yanfei frowned and asked Gu Yingxiong: "The jumping spider is really in Cangyunxing?" "Well, someone has already collected his items, and the remaining hair on them matches exactly with the information of the jumping spider in the gene lock library." Although it feels a little fast, think carefully, all the galaxies are looking for him, how much manpower and material resources are, and it is still within the prescribed range. It''s easy to find someone. "Snapped!" Immediately, Mr. Lin dispatched the information to the table and was about to issue instructions. Frost Xue said to Mr. Lin at this moment: "Old Lin, leave this to me." "I will use his head to welcome Abai out." After hearing this, the few people were taken aback, and after looking at each other, they agreed. They originally intended to kill the jumping spider and hand it over to Mu Bai for disposal. Now that Shuangxue takes action, they are happy to push the boat. "Okay, then you can send someone to Xiaoxue." After finishing talking, Mr. Lin picked up the information and continued to check it, because there was still information about the actor in the back. After Frost received permission, she picked up the light machine, sent a message, and put it aside to wait for the result. "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be a message from the jailer this time." After reading the information, Lao Lin sighed first, then handed the information to Shuangxue and others, and then spoke. It turned out that there was no one said about Mu Bai¡¯s agent assessment. Moreover, the people selected were all temporary transfers, but the jailers were not temporary personnel, and at this time they happened to be seen by a lower spider in the spider web. Then the message was sent to Jumping Spider, Jumping Spider used biological medicine to control the selected person, gave him a bottle of starburst agent, and went to hunt Mu Bai. In the same way, Jumping Spider promised to find a way to rescue the man''s son who was also in prison and send him back. This is the next thing. But Cheng Ye Xiao He defeated Xiao He. The jumping spider''s information was also leaked by this person, otherwise it might be time-consuming for Old Lin and others to look for it. I have to say that the members of the spider web really dare to do it. The Starburst Potion that the person took, a potion that can quickly enhance the strength of the person taking it, depends on the situation, but it will die after three days of use. There is no star rating in the federation, which is a banned drug, and the person who buys it must have a real name system. "This time it was my negligence, Xiaoxue, please forgive me." Perceiving the weakness this time, Old Lin said to Shuangxue. "Old Lin is serious, and I''ve lost you this time. Otherwise, how could I find the jumping spider so quickly." After hearing what Lin said, Frostxue quickly refused, she didn''t blame anyone. Of course, the premise is that Mu Bai is fine. "Ha ha." Lao Lin also shook his head, and then said to Gu Yingxiong: "You first go to interrogate the arrested spider web member to see if he has other information." "Yes!" "Now, I''m waiting for the jumping spider to fall into the net!" While speaking, Old Lin shook his head and looked at Mu Bai. ... In a building in Cangyun Star, a man in a suit and leather shoes is watching TV at home, seeming to be enjoying a rare leisure time. Suddenly, he frowned, then suddenly stood up and said to the empty living room. "Which friend came here, why not come out in person." When he said this, his aura spewed out, making him look like he was in the sea of ??stars. If this scene is seen by outsiders, you will definitely be surprised to say: "Xinghai Realm" In the Xinghai Realm, the dantian condenses into a star sea, and between the gestures, carrying the power of the star sea, one punch breaks the star and shakes the galaxy. Such a person, even if placed in the Cangyun galaxy, is a top-notch player and a guest of countless strength. It can even become a force on its own. But with such a tyrannical person, his aura did not cause any negative impact on Cang Yunxing, and even his furniture was intact. Perceiving this change, the speaker looked a little panicked. At this time, he still didn''t know where, but there were people lurking around him. Moreover, that person is very strong. Hey, he didn''t even notice the Xinghai Realm, that was incredible. "Don''t you dare to say, you have the ability to come out and meet." He also took out the weapon and guarded the surroundings, as if he was afraid of someone''s sneak attack. At this moment, he felt a chill behind him, and then turned around to see that it turned out to be a person wearing a red robe and a death mask standing there. He had a red sickle on his shoulder, which looked strange. "You...who are you?" Rao is that this star sea realm has a vast knowledge, and at this time he can''t react. Without answering his words, the person in the death costume just walked towards him slowly. "Dingling!" "Dingling!" With every step, the bell on the death god''s body still rang. "Jumping spider, ordered to kill you." At this time, a voice came from under the death mask, a bit hoarse and a bit oozing. "!!!" Hearing this, Jumping Spider was shocked, and was about to resist, but found that he could not move at all. Even the star power in the body can''t flow, and the whole person can only be dumbfounded. If this were to be seen by others, it would definitely be amazed. What a mighty force this was, it actually made a star-sea realm powerhouse imprisoned here. Horrible! "Why I found it only once..." Seeing people getting closer and closer, Jumping Spider suddenly thought of something, and then said incredulously, but he hadn''t finished. "Pump!" A sickle swept across, and life was gone. After doing all this, the person wearing the death mask hung his body on a sickle and was about to leave. Suddenly he noticed two faint breaths and decided to check it out. ..... Wind flame burns the domain. "We people, I am so happy today." Mu Bai hummed the tone of the sound along the way, and walked with his hand pillow behind his head. Just now he passed him all the way horizontally and finally got Yan Jing. Then after going through the full marks of special effects like Fengjing, which are actually useless, they are taken away. Now I am walking back happily, I don''t know at all, this time because of his assessment, it can be described as a jump. Like the protagonist''s halo, wherever he goes, there is no peace. When he returned to the supply station, it was already dark, returning the equipment to the little brother just now, and Mu Bai stepped into the door. Only when he stepped back, he was a little surprised. Ouch, let me go! So many people greet Xiaoye? ! Chapter 152： I am a little better than him (first one) 152 I''m a little stronger than him When Mu Bai went out, he found a lot of people. The crowd is not overwhelmed, but an orderly separation begins to alert. Those people are wearing uniform uniforms, and the atmosphere is a bit nervous. If it hadn''t been for Mu Bai to know that he was the only one who had come out of the scorching wind and flames, he couldn''t help but think which country leader had come. Ignoring those who were on alert first, he found that Lin Lao, Gu Yingxiong and others were there. "Abai!" At this time, seeing Mu Bai coming out, Shuangxue walked quickly, just because she was outside, her aura hadn''t restrained. a little cold. Shuangxue breathed a sigh of relief when she came closer and found that there were no missing arms or missing parts. "We know what''s inside, the jumping spider is dead." Seeing that Mu Bai was really fine, Shuangxue said lightly to him. "!!!" Boy, he was killed before I came out. Hearing that Mubai looked at everyone in surprise, it was too fast. "When we saw the picture of you being attacked and killed from the inside, I simply found information about him from other places a few days ago, and then I found him along the way." Lin Wan also stepped forward. After all, the two sides are now friends, and it is normal to care a little. Next, Lin Lao, Gu Yingxiong and others all stepped forward to greet him for a while, whether it was true or not, it made Mu Bai feel a little warm. "Mubai, this time it was the old man''s negligence. In terms of personnel arrangements, he did not consider everything." Back at the office, a group of people told Mu Bai the whole story, and then Lao Lin apologized first, with a sincere tone. Hearing what Elder Lin said, Mu Bai waved his hand repeatedly: "Don''t say that, Elder Lin, you are not to blame for this." Mu Bai couldn''t believe that he had such a big face if he could make the Master of One Star System apologize. It is estimated that they are also Shuang Xue and Hu Yanfei. I didn''t see Old Lin talking to Mu Bai as an old man, and Shuangxue and others were me. This is enough to explain the problem, he Mu Bai is holding Shuangxue''s face. At first glance, the soft rice is solid. worry. "That''s okay. Every spokesperson can write and announce his real name, or code name, you choose." As he said, Mr. Lin took out something similar to a tablet and handed it to Mu Bai. After taking a look, Mu Bai looked at the densely packed names above, all of which were the names of the spokespersons of the Cangyun galaxy. On the far right, there was a blank space. He knew that this was for him to fill in his name. "Old Lin, will the information about the spokesperson be released?" After thinking for a while, Mu Bai asked Xiang Lin, he was still very concerned about this. A person''s information has some privacy elements, not to mention a spokesperson, he is worried about others'' retaliation. Or to travel to other galaxies in the future and not let in? Good boy, this is incredible. "No, the information about the spokesperson is well protected in each galaxy, and all will be collected at the Federal Headquarters." "The outside world will only know your code name and strength." Speaking of this, Old Lin looked at Mu Bai seriously. Because this spokesperson is the genius of each galaxy, all the elites, if the message of the human elite is spread everywhere. What does that look like. Therefore, the Federation has always attached great importance to information protection. "Huh, that''s good!" Hearing this, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to be hated by other galaxies in the future, although he wouldn''t be a vendetta, he would definitely stumble. "So you think of a code name now, and later we will use a virtual identity to register all the things you will use." "Ok." Hearing what Lin Lao said, Mu Bai began to think. . He is best at naming names, so now he plans to learn from other people''s names. As for Long Aotian and Zhao Yuetian, forget it. It''s strange to say that after he struggled for a while, the name above was nothing to learn from. I saw him write two words on the far right: white fox. Because he thought of a sentence: I am a white fox who has practiced for thousands of years. This shows that going for a thousand years is the kingly way. After he chose the name, he handed the thing back, and then talked for a while before he got up to leave. Seeing a few people walking behind, Old Lin kept staring at them until they disappeared before he said quietly: "Hero, how long have you been with the old man." Gu Yingxiong obviously didn''t expect to ask him this. After a while, he said: "For more than ten million years, I remember that it was at the eastern border, and Mr. Lin forced me away." Hearing this, Lao Lin seemed to sigh and recall: "Yes, you were the only child left in your family at that time, and your father was my old subordinate. He couldn''t bear to see Gu Jia broke off, so he forced you to take you by his side." "I have treated you as my own for so many years, how can I not know your mood changes." "Can Mu Bai have a grudge with you?" ... On the way back, Lin Wan drove them off, saying in her words to go along. "Mu Bai, I can''t see it, it''s quite strong, it can defeat the Star Swirl Realm Second Layer, tusk tusk." It was Hu Yanfei who was talking, and she was sitting in the co-pilot, twisting her body to look at Mu Bai. Not to mention it really looks like a side peak. "Oh, is it? I also think I''m pretty strong." Mu Bai ignored her tone, pondered for a while, but said seriously. "How strong is it?" "I''m a little bit stronger than him." Speaking of Mu Bai, there was still a huge gap between his hands, where it looked a little bit. "Puff!" Seeing this, Shuangxue chuckled first: "You are a little bit big." "That is, it has always been big." Hearing what he said, the few people didn''t say anything afterwards, just took a sip. Oh, that bad line. Lin Wan parked the car in front of the house where Mu Bai lived. "Sister Lin, are you really not going to eat?" After getting off the car, Mu Bai asked Lin Yu again and again. He obviously didn''t understand why this master who must have dinner in a few days didn''t go in today. Seeing this, Lin Yu just rolled his eyes: "It''s not about the aftermath, this time there is such a big movement, so many things have to be done!" It turned out to be like this. Thinking that it was after helping him, Mu Bai smiled and said, "Hey, I don''t know, thank you Sister Lin, for causing you trouble." "Come on, I''ll do something first, bye bye." "By the way, Mu Bai, this time I didn¡¯t find jumping spiders before the accident, which put you in danger. I am very guilty. Thank you for not blaming me. When I owe you a favor, I will find me if I have something to do. help." She still knows Mu Bai''s nature. It was different when fighting him. In life, he was heartless and a little jumpy. You can see that very unserious thank you just now, but it''s good, and there is no sense of distance. However, she said these remarks very seriously, because she had already regarded Mu Bai as a friend, and felt that she had made her friend take the risk this time, so she changed her words. But after speaking, she drove away, seeming to be really busy. "Goodbye, thank Sister Lin~" "Let''s go, Sister Lin''s car has driven a long way." At this time, Shuangxue walked to Mu Bai''s side, looked at the car one meter away, and then took Mu Bai to the house. "Mu Bai, remember to accept the surprise Xuexue gave you later~" Hu Yanfei suddenly said to Mu Bai when several people were walking towards the gate. "Surprise?" Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue and seemed to be asking her what''s ahead. Shuangxue didn''t answer, just glanced at his mouth and motioned for him to open the door. Thinking of this, Mu Bai rubbed his hands and trot towards the door. Surprise or something, He likes it best. Chapter 153： Brother is not a bad person (second more) 153 Brother Is Not Bad Walking in the door, just when Mu Bai was ready to welcome the surprise. Mu Bai did see a unique surprise, and saw a corpse lying there. The person''s eyes were a little weird and hopeless. Moreover, there was a huge wound on the corpse''s neck, as if the blood had been drained and did not contaminate the ground. "What is this." When Mu Bai saw this, he didn''t make a fuss. During this period of time, his tolerance has risen so much that even people have been killed. Not to mention this, Sprinkle water. "This is a jumping spider!" "Jumping spider?!" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai jumped up and down. This is an enemy of life and death, and he is lying here now. Originally, he thought he would have a story with Jumping Spider, but now it seems that this story is obviously cut in half. Because he is lying there. "Didn''t it say that after discovering his trace, we started to act? This is the result." "The gift Xuexue gave you, use his life to congratulate you as a spokesperson." "!!!" Wen Yan Mubai looked at Shuangxue, and when she nodded her head to confess, she couldn''t help being moved, and walked slowly in front of Shuangxue: "Thank you." He didn''t say thank you, some things just need to be kept in mind. Speaking of Mu Bai, she rubbed Shuangxue''s hair carelessly, making her hairstyle messy. "It''s okay, after all, only I can bully Abai." "amount...." Mu Bai''s hand on her head stagnated, bullying... This is a bit wrong. In other words, this is not what the boy paper said to the girl paper. Being preempted again, angry. "Abai, let''s take a look at his things first, there should be something in a star sea realm." After speaking, Shuangxue took a step back, just enough to avoid Mu Bai''s hand on her head. Obviously, I also found that this hand was doing evil. "Xinghai Realm?!" They didn''t say this when they were talking about this before. You must know how valuable Xinghai Realm is as the last two steps before eternal life. The accumulated wealth, most of the forces in the Cangyun galaxy, I am afraid they will be moved. I didn''t expect this wealth to lie in front of me like this. To become rich overnight, to reach the pinnacle of life, to marry Bai Fumei, Mu Bai felt that his life was complete all of a sudden. "How about, Xuexue''s surprise is okay." Hu Yanfei, who was standing on the side, walked to Mu Bai''s side and looked at him funny In fact, for them, the Xinghai Realm has a lot of wealth, but they don''t lack these things, whether it is medicine, martial art, or elixir. So I thought about giving all this to Mu Bai, as it was to increase his strength. "There are two more people." At this time, Shuangxue stood behind and said suddenly, and then walked a few steps forward, standing between the two, pointing at the two lying beside the jumping spider. "Yangwei? Yingfeng?" Seeing these two people, Mu Bai was a little surprised. This was exactly why he killed the son of Jumping Spider that day. I thought I would never see each other again, but I didn''t expect to meet in this place. Fate is really wonderful. It''s just that now the two of them have scars all over their bodies, and even their breath is a little unstable, obviously they have been greatly tortured. The most serious of these is the brother Yang Wei, who can be distinguished from his breath, and he can''t shut his eyes closed when he sees his black eyes. Mu Bai knew that there must be a problem. "When I found them, the breath was very weak, so I missed a breath." "Then we will find a potion to hang their lives. As for how to deal with it, we will leave it to you." After Shuangxue finished speaking, she walked back to her room to rest. Although that was said, for the Star Swirl Realm, days and nights were not close to the eyes, it was nothing, she just wanted to give Mu Bai space. On the other side, Hu Yanfei also walked back to her room, but told him to call her after the meal was done. Eat food! Not fat! Seeing her leaving behind, Mu Bai secretly complained, and then walked to the two brothers and sisters. Mu Bai slowly squatted down and looked at them carefully, without speaking. For these two people, although it was the source of the outbreak, he did not blame them. At that time, he could not see his heart and not bother him, and he didn''t yell when he saw the road. But he still chooses to shoot, this is his decision, and naturally he has to bear all the consequences. "I met you twice, it seems this is fate." Almost instantly, Mu Bai made a decision, walked quickly to the jumping spider and took off the ring from his hand. That was exactly the storage ring belonging to the jumping spider, and then poured star power into it. Because the jumping spider was dead, his original star power had dissipated, and when Mu Bai entered, there was no hindrance. The ring is larger than Mu Bai''s, and it is the size of a room. But Mu Bai did not intend to change it, because now the ring was given to him by Shuangxue, no matter what, it would not be replaced. As for not being able to fit it, it''s a big deal to wear one later. After looking at it for a while, he focused his attention on the items inside. There were thousands of two-star to four-star potions, treasure potions, and several bronze and silver martial arts. There are even four bottles of five-star potions and three precious potions, which are almost items that make many people in the Cangyun galaxy jealous. "Tsk tusk, it''s really a blessing." Then Mu Bai thought about it for a while, took out three bottles of five-star star potions, and some other potions, and put them back into his ring. He got exactly three bottles of star augmentation agent, which can quickly increase the martial artist''s cultivation base. The five-star is just suitable for the use of Xinghai Realm, and the value is very high. A bottle is worth tens of millions, and you can imagine how expensive it is. But think about it, since the opponent is in the Xinghai Realm, it is normal to have these. But it''s not that people weaker than Xinghai Realm can''t use it, just dilute it. The effect is only a little weaker, but it can be used many times without much difference. Then he took another bottle of Samsung Restorative and put it in his hand, walked to the brother and sister, and took a sip in their mouths. Then he played with the jumping spider''s ring while waiting for the two to wake up. "Hmm~" It was my sister who woke up first. She was slightly injured. A few minutes after drinking the Star Tablet, she woke up with her eyes open. She opened her eyes and saw a person squatting in front of her, curled up immediately: "Don''t come, don''t come, I don''t know..." "do not know...." Looking at all this, Mu Bai was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that after waking up, the other party would shout or run away. Unexpectedly, he curled up into a ball, and then his voice trembled and said that he didn''t know. Such instinctive behavior made Mu Bai feel distressed. Then he looked fiercely in the direction of Jumping Spider, this pervert, even the child was bullied. But Mu Bai just thought about it. This Jumping Spider would have no chance to bully people in the future. Then he fell on all fours and gently leaned over in front of Guan Yingfeng, trying to make his tone calm. "Brother is not a bad guy, he is here to help you beat bad guys." "Look, the villain who bullied you is now dead." Speaking, Mu Bai pointed at Jumping Spider, hoping this little girl could see it. He didn''t explain too much, because there are so many things involved, so he just said that, although there is suspicion of taking merit, he doesn''t think it matters. Perhaps it was his peaceful voice that played a role. After Guan Yingfeng heard it, she slowly raised her legs and looked down Mu Baidu''s hands. When I first saw the jumping spider''s body, I was still a little trembling. It was obviously an instinctive reaction these days, and then I found that it was really dead. "Wow!" She saw her tears flow down desperately, howling. Seeing this, Mu Bai sighed and slowly climbed forward, regardless of the blood stains on her body, gently patted her back: "It''s okay, everything is over." For a while, only Mu Bai''s comforting sound remained in the hall, as well as Yingfeng''s sobbing sound. Chapter 154： I can give you a chance to become stronger, do you want it? (Third more) 154 I can give you a chance to become stronger, do you want it? After Guan Yingfeng cried for a long time, she switched from that sadness. Then she found out that she was lying on a person''s shoulder because she was crying too deeply, and her clothes were covered with tears. Immediately a little embarrassed, he struggled back. But after she straightened up, she suddenly saw the person in front of her, her eyes were a bit dull, and the previous sadness faded a lot. Even with ecstasy. Mu Bai felt the look in her eyes, a little surprised. Could it be that I was so handsome that I was loved at first sight? Fortunately, what Guan Yingfeng said next will separate him from such unrealistic thoughts. "senior?!" Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned: "Senior?" Then I thought of what they called themselves that day, and immediately understood, and did not deny: "How do you know it is me." To be honest, Mu Bai was quite curious. He was wearing a mask that day, but he did not wear it today, and the other party now confirms that he is himself. This aroused his curiosity. Upon hearing this, Guan Yingfeng quickly wiped away the tears on her face, and then said: "Because I can distinguish the breath of everyone, I remember the breath of the predecessors that day, which is the same as what I see now." "So I''m sure you are senior!" "?" This is also OK? Hearing that Mubai didn''t know what to say, he could tell who it was based on his breath, which was a bit scary. In the future, if you want to find someone, you can bring her directly, and all the monsters and ghosts will show their original form. "You are born with this?" After thinking for a while, Mu Bai asked her, after all, he had never heard of such a thing. "Well, I don''t know why, I suddenly had this ability when I was young." Guan Yingfeng didn''t conceal it either. She believed Mu Bai who had rescued her twice in a row. "Besides, are there other functions?" "Gone." After hearing Mu Bai''s question, Guan Yingfeng thought for a while, then shook his head to answer. It''s a pity for Mu Bai, if only he could distinguish between good and evil. Afterwards, she felt unlikely, so she gave a dry laugh. As for her situation, Mu Bai didn''t know her, but from the perspective of being able to distinguish her personal aura, it was already terrifying. At the same time he had some thoughts in his mind, but he didn''t say. Then he changed the subject and asked them why they appeared at Jumping Spider. After all, the other party knew him, so it was not abrupt to ask, and this little head seemed to trust him, so he said timidly. In the chat with her, Mu Bai also understood that the two siblings were also unlucky. Because when Jumping Spider failed in Mu Bai''s strategy on Qingyan Star, the former sent someone to find their siblings, and then took them home, undergoing inhuman torture every day. And always when they couldn''t stand it, they would be given a restorative and wait for them to recover and continue to torment. This is why Guan Yingfeng was so scared the first time she woke up just now. As for why she said she didn''t know, it was purely because of the evil taste of jumping spiders. When torturing them, she would ask them how much 1000-7 equals. As long as there is a pause, they will be tortured, although it is only a few days, but it makes her feel that the past few years are undoubted. Hearing Mu Bai shook his head and sighed, in this world, the fist is the king. With a big fist, you can do whatever you want. I saw the scars on the little girl''s body, as well as the nails that had been pried, and the fingers were swollen... Mu Bai could imagine how painful she was at the time. Although these would soon recover under the action of the medicine, the trauma on the mind is not necessarily. Because he found that there was always a trace of fear in Guan Yingfeng''s eyes. "Ah! My brother!" At this moment, Guan Yingfeng suddenly thought of her brother, and then looked around, and at a glance, she saw her brother lying motionless on the ground, and quickly climbed over to check the injury. Seeing that her tears were pouring, Mu Bai whispered to persuade her. "It''s okay, your brother is recovering from his injury now, and he will get better soon." "Ok!" Hearing Mu Bai''s comfort, Guan Yingfeng stopped the tears that was about to burst, and then she knelt and waited in front of his brother. "Hmm~" Guan Yangwei also woke up with the same waking sound. Seeing this, Guan Yingfeng couldn''t contain the surprise in her heart, and stepped forward to hold Guan Yangwei: "Brother!" "younger sister?" Perceiving the person holding him, Guan Yangwei whispered, although he suddenly violent, he hugged Guan Yingfeng tightly in his arms with his body, closed his eyes and yelled at the surrounding: "Something is coming at me, let my sister go." Mu Bai watched this scene without saying anything, just watching it lightly. This is like the time he rescued them in the woods. Guan Yingfeng didn''t struggle either, just fell in her arms timidly, feeling the care he gave. It took a long time for Guan Yingfeng to pull Guan Yangwei''s clothes and whispered: "Brother, we are saved..." After Guan Yingfeng''s explanation, Guan Yangwei understood it. Then facing Mu Bai''s opposite direction, he whispered, "Senior?" Seeing this, Guan Yingfeng quickly turned her elder brother''s head to Mu Bai, and then added a sentence: "Here!" Guan Yangwei was not embarrassed about this, and said quietly: "Senior." "Don''t call me senior, I''m not much older than you." "Call me Mu Bai or Bai Fox." Mu Bai was not angry about what Guan Yangwei did just now, because he had known it before. In order to help his sister resist more torture, Guan Yangwei reached an agreement with Jumping Spider at the price of getting his eyes gouged. The torture begins with him. That''s why he was facing Mu Bai in the opposite direction just now, and his eyes were kept closed and black. This has to be said, the price is very heavy. But in Guan Yangwei''s view, everything is worth it. In fact, it can be seen from the Forest of Dalin that this boy has always loved his sister very much, but his strength is not enough. When Guan Yangwei heard this, his mouth squirmed slightly, and then he said, "I''ll call you Sir, Sir White Fox!" "..." Hearing this, Mu Bai just twitched the corners of his mouth and said nothing, and he didn''t resist this adult in his heart. "It''s up to you how you call it, heal the injury first, and wait for what you want." Speaking of Mu Bai, he wanted to get up and leave, when Guan Yangwei remembered two rescues. Then he quickly put down the hand holding his sister, and kowtow in the direction of Mu Bai. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Every time there was a dull sound, Guan Yangwei''s head was knocked to pieces in a short time, and blood was left along his forehead. "Master White Fox, we two brothers and sisters have been rescued twice by you, and this kind of grace will not be repaid." "After I settle down with my sister, I just want to repay my life for the rest of my life." "I''m blind anytime, I can''t do anything in this life, but I can also help an adult guard the house." "I also hope that the adults will achieve it." Guan Yangwei said every sentence sonorously, with a sincere expression on his face. Mu Bai looked at all this, did not stop, just stared at Guan Yangwei. "What do I want." "..." Guan Yangwei was at a loss for words. Indeed, he is now abolished, and the warrior has no eyes, what can he do. Obviously he didn''t have any value. To put it bluntly, if he stayed here in Mubai, he would waste food. Just when he didn''t know what to say, Mu Bai pinched his chin and glanced at the ring he had prepared. He was going to try to see if this person could seize the opportunity, then said softly. "I can give you a chance to become stronger, do you want it?" Chapter 155： I want her! (Fourth more) 155 I want her! Mu Bai''s words, like a bolt from the blue sky, exploded in Guan Yangwei''s heart. he thinks! He wants it! This time, after he and his sister came out, they knew how high the sky was and how thick the earth was. Whether it was in the forest of Dalin or the subsequent torture of jumping spiders, his seventeen-year-old genius who broke through to the eighth level of the body tempering realm was deeply shocked. In addition, his eyes were dug out, and even he himself didn''t know how to survive in the future. So when he heard Mu Bai''s words suddenly, he was like grabbing a straw, trying to become stronger. Take control of your life. "Master White Fox, please make me stronger. I will use you as a horse in this life! Let me give anything." After talking about Guan Yangwei''s head shaking faintly, he was excited. Anyone who hears there is hope when he learns that his life will be gloomy in the future will be like this. Mu Bai just looked down at him without speaking, as if waiting for something. And Guan Yangwei has been kowtow, the land has been stained red with blood. Seeing that the effect was almost the same, Mu Bai slowly said, "Just now you said you want to take refuge in me, and you said you can give everything?" "Then I want her!" "what do you think?" Hearing that their siblings were both shocked, what does this mean? Trading? Could it be... "I can!" Before Guan Yangwei could speak, Guan Yingfeng directly agreed. His brother had always been in front of her to protect her. Now she can stand up and complete the transaction, even though she is only sixteen years old. "younger sister!" Guan Yangwei couldn''t sit still now, her sister was only sixteen, and he would not agree. "My sister, my sister is only sixteen years old, she is still young..." "and many more!" The more Mu Bai listened, the worse he was, and finally interrupted him directly. What''s all this, what kind of person is Mu Bai? He is a family member, how can he mess around! "It''s not what you think. I''m talking about letting your sister be by my side, and you, I give you a chance to make you stronger, just need to be separated from your sister." Hearing Mu Bai''s explanation, the two brothers and sisters understood that this was the case. They thought that Mu Bai was a hungry ghost in **** and would not let go of even minors. Now that they want to come, they think too much. "I can do it all! Please give my brother a chance to become stronger." After that, Guan Yingfeng kowtows her head repeatedly, but she is very sincere, coughing on the floor. "My lord, if I want to see my sister..." "If your strength meets my requirements within half a year, I can reunite your brothers and sisters!" Before Guan Yangwei finished speaking, Mu Bai seemed to know what he was going to say, so he answered him directly. "Brother, promise, this is an opportunity!" Guan Yingfeng knelt all the way to her brother, and then shook Guan Yangwei''s hand to make him agree. "My lord please also express it." In the end, Guan Yangwei made a choice, and he must seize this choice. As for his sister, even if she can''t be reunited in the future, Mubai is still a good place. "Okay! Take it!" After speaking, Mu Bai threw the jumping spider''s ring in front of Guan Yangwei: "Take it, come to me if you have the strength of the Star Martial Realm! This is my contact information." Then Mu Bai wrote his contact information on a piece of paper and put it on the ring. As for how Guan Yangwei contacted him, whether he was to contact someone on his behalf or what, he couldn''t control it. Guan Yangwei was stunned when he heard that, and then began to explore the direction where the ring fell just now. It was just because he was not used to it now, and he was a little uncomfortable with hearing the voice and he didn''t touch it for a long time. "At this!" Guan Yingfeng hurriedly picked it up and handed it to her brother. Guan Yangwei took it, and when he saw the contents inside, he instantly became unstable. Although he couldn''t see it, the scent of the precious medicine that it exudes told him that the level was not low. At the same time, he also understood that these things made it easy for him to break into the Star Martial Realm, but what Mu Bai was talking about just now was the Star Martial Realm strength. It shows that he still needs his combat strength to reach the standard, and even kill a Star Martial Realm. The first step to achieve the above conditions is to be familiar with combat without eyes, which is undoubtedly not difficult. But the opportunity was right in front of him, Guan Yangwei didn''t want to give up, so he gritted his teeth: "My lord, I promise!" "haha okay!" Hearing his answer, Mu Bai stood up and walked upstairs: "After half a year, if you meet the requirements, just follow the above to find me, now you brothers and sisters have a chat." For a while, only the two brothers and sisters were left in the hall, and no one went to disturb them. After about two hours, Mu Bai saw Guan Yangwei leaving by the window of the second floor room. He did this because it was understandable that he wanted to keep the useful person by his side, Guan Yingfeng was undoubtedly the useful person. As for Guan Yangwei, although he has some talents, compared to Guan Yingfeng, he is indeed somewhat inconspicuous. Those resources, if they sounded good, were investment, they paid for Guan Yangwei''s talent, but if they were bad, they bought Guan Yingfeng. In fact, no matter which side, Mu Bai won''t lose. This can''t blame him for the reality, because this world is like this, he has no strength to break, and he doesn''t want to break this rule. These days, what he felt most deeply was about the power, and it was also the thing he wanted to do most. So he needs someone, Guan Yingfeng is the first, but not the last. After Guan Yangwei disappeared completely, Mu Bai left the room because there was still a jumping spider''s body to clean up. When he went to the living room, he saw Guan Yingfeng sitting on the floor somewhat restrained. "Why are you still sitting on the ground, sit on the sofa." Mu Bai walked forward with a smile, pulled her up, and then sat down on the sofa. "Don''t be afraid of soiling the sofa. Its purpose is to make it dirty." After speaking, Mu Bai handed her a towel and the relatively small clothes he found, and then handed it to her. "Go and wash, there are blood stains and everything, it''s so uncomfortable." Seeing what Mu Bai handed over, Guan Yingfeng took it carefully, then timidly said thank you, and walked to the bathroom. "Hu Yanfei! It''s dinner!" After Guan Yingfeng went to take a bath, Mu Bai yelled at the second floor. After a long time, Hu Yanfei ran out of this shout. "Tatata!" She was wearing sandals, showing a pair of white legs and running down: "Where? Where?" Seeing the visitor, Mu Bai casually pointed at the jumping spider: "There!" "..." Hu Yanfei looked down her fingers, and when she saw it clearly, she calmed down: "You are playing my mother!" "and many more!" Seeing that she had a tendency to go crazy, Mu Bai quickly stopped: "Didn''t I think you were playing with fire, and burn him?" "It''s done?" At this time, Hu Yanfei went to the kitchen to get a bottle of yogurt and walked out to ask Mu Bai. "Hmm! Hurry up, wait for you to set the fire, and deal with it so I can cook." "Where is it so troublesome, I''ll do it by sending a message." Then she sat on the sofa and took out the optical machine to send a message, with Erlang''s legs tilted, one leg still shaking there. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, as long as someone handled it. Then he walked straight to the kitchen. After all, for him, at this stage, besides practicing, it is to invest in big plans. Craftsmanship can be used well. Chapter 156： I want to suffocate! (Fifth) 156 I want to suffocate! Hu Yanfei was very efficient. Not long after she finished sending the message, someone took away the jumping spider''s body and cleaned the house at the end. Beautiful. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about it, just... "How long is Mu Bai? You cook so slowly today." "..." "Mu Bai, you are still a star chef, why can''t you fry two dishes at the same time." "..." "Mu Bai, you..." "You stop, Hu Yanfei, don''t you know that you cook with your heart? Otherwise, why is it so delicious every day, and if you say I''m slow, come and try?" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei shut up quickly, hid outside the kitchen, only showing a small head, and then continued to look at the cooked dishes. I want to eat it. Looking at the dishes, the corners of her mouth drooled. If it was before, she could still eat a few yuan quickly by virtue of her body skills and then she would be impressed. But as Mu Bai got stronger, although this method was feasible, it took some time, which was extremely unbearable for her. At this moment, Hu Yanfei saw the bathroom door open, and then a young girl walked out of it, still wearing Mu Bai''s clothes. "Hey~" Almost for an instant, an evil image flashed in her mind. "Ding Ding Ding!" Then she ran to the second floor in a hurry, knocking on Shuangxue''s door: "Xuexue! Xuexue! Open the door soon, something big happened!" "Crack!" Then Shuangxue opened the door and looked at her: "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" "Your house...your A Bai, and the little girl from Don''t, cough cough cough." "???" "What do you mean?" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s message of Mu Bai, Shuangxue took it seriously, obviously very concerned. "Yes, other little girls wear his clothes, and they just came out of the bathroom." "And since we came up, there are a total of nearly three hours..." The more Shuangxue listened, her face darkened, and she gave Hu Yanfei a fierce look, and then walked downstairs. The temperature of the entire bungalow suddenly dropped, and the extremely uncomfortable cold caused Guan Yingfeng to sneeze. Hearing a girl''s sneeze, Shuangxue looked over, and she happened to be wearing Mu Bai''s clothes. Moreover, the hair is still wet, obviously just after taking a shower. Good boy, this is incredible. The temperature became lower, and even Mu Bai felt the unusual coldness. "Why is it so cold? It''s a bit strange." Saying that Mu Bai was about to prepare the next dish, she suddenly heard Shuangxue''s voice. "Abai~ You turned around." "Oh, Xuexue, you''re down." While talking, Mu Bai turned his head, only to see Shuangxue''s hand, putting it a bit strange: "Hey, Xuexue, do it...Don''t...don''t move forward...what is there to say." Originally, Mu Bai wanted to say hello, but saw that an ice crystal-like scissors had condensed in his hand, which was reaching an indescribable position. Mu Bai, who was directly frightened, was shocked, even speaking a little unfavorably. "You were happy just now~" When Shuangxue said this, there was a chill in her mouth, and the whole kitchen was frozen. "Be happy? What are you happy about? You can make it clear." Suddenly Mu Bai felt strange, and then said to Shuangxue, wanting her to make her clear, and she knew the reason before she could prescribe the right medicine. "Yo~" She said that Frosty''s scissors were placed closer, and there was a trend of great power. "Wait, you say first, otherwise I know what happened." Feeling the coldness getting heavier, Mu Bai was under cold sweat. "Okay, did you just..." As Shuangxue said further, Mu Bai''s face became more exciting. What is this? Two-life old virgins were stigmatized online. Realizing that he seems to be stigmatized, Mu Bai is so terrible that he raised his mouth and said: "Out of nothing there is darkness and Chen Cang fabricated out of thin air..." After speaking, regardless of Frost and Snow''s reaction, she raised her head and said to her: "Let me tell you this matter carefully..." This time it was Frost''s turn to change unpredictably. When she knew the truth of the matter, the scissors immediately turned into eleven ice roses, and put them in front of Mu Bai with a smirk: "Abai, if I said that what I just said was a joke, it was for the purpose of sending flowers, do you believe it? " "Ah!" "Actually today is Valentine''s Day..." "Valentine''s Day is over." "Make it up~" "Not that tradition." "Abai~" Now it was Frost''s turn to do nothing, so she had to be cute, pouting, begging for forgiveness. No way, she has to admit it. Seeing her like this, the depression in Mu Bai''s heart dissipated a little, and then he said, "I want to see the fate of the rumor makers." When Shuangxue heard this, she didn''t know what Mu Bai wanted to do, so she acted like a baby for three times. But Mu Bai didn''t appreciate this time, and just said: "Huh?" "Alright! I''m going to discuss with Hu Yanfei love now." After speaking, Shuangxue ran back upstairs, and then dragged Hu Yanfei to the martial arts room for an hour before eating. Finally, she carried Hu Yanfei''s back collar and ran to Mu Bai for business. Seeing this, Mu Bai wanted to laugh very much. Hu Yanfei didn''t pretend to look like her, and she didn''t say anything about her makeup. When she asked about food, her nose was still moving. However, his current depression has also disappeared a lot, and he has not pursued anything. "Eat, don''t do this in the future." "Mua! Thank you, Bai~" Speaking of Shuang Xuexiang, after touching Mu Bai''s cheeks, she brought all the dishes back to the table with the rejuvenated Hu Yanfei. Mu Bai stood on the spot and touched his cheek, and then said angrily: "I don''t want fragrance!" "I want to suffocate!" Wen Yan Shuangxue just rolled his eyes and then eat. After dinner, the meal was fairly peaceful, because there was accommodation on the first floor of the bungalow, and Mu Bai, accompanied by the two women, settled Guan Yingfeng before returning to their rooms. After returning to the room, Mu Bai practiced for a while, and then stopped until twelve o''clock. After taking a few deep breaths, biting into the towel that was already prepared, he entered the space. Because he wants to use the golden skills of Black Scale Reverse Armor today, he has been obsessed with this matter for a long time. He had always had this plan from before entering the assessment area, but it was only because of the inappropriate timing that he has been dragging it until now. And just coming out of that space today, he couldn''t wait anymore. He had already fully realized the power of Wanlang Attack. Except for the high cost, everything else was very good except for the ability to kill at a higher level. Therefore, Mu Bai had some expectations for the upcoming golden skills, not knowing what it would look like. Inside the space. Mu Bai walked to the place where he harvested skill points as usual, received over 5000 skill points today, plus the 1 time skill point, and looked at the light curtain. Originally, before entering the space, he had more than 30,000, and then adding the harvest of these three days, a full 15 thousand, a total of 46,000 skill points. A golden skill, proper. Then he clicked frantically forty times, and the feeling of comfort came. -40000! Although Mu Bai was heartbroken with the use of 40,000 skill points, thinking of the result, the heartache disappeared. When the feeling of comfort disappeared completely, Mu Bai stood there, waiting for the dark space to come. Sure enough, while he was waiting, Mu Bai felt that his eyes were dark, and the same scene as the previous few times appeared. Then he entered the void again as a whole. Chapter 157： Golden Skill: Wolf King! 157 Golden Skill: Wolf King! This time the void is the same as before. The only difference from the original is that when Mu Bai entered the arena, he turned into a giant wolf phantom, which was different from the previous few times. For this reason, he was still a little puzzled, why this time he was fighting himself. But he was a little cheered, after all, it seemed good to be able to feel the power of martial arts. Just when he wondered why the phantom was still not moving, countless wolves turned around, grinning at him, as if to eat him. What the **** is this? Wolves pinch? But can they have golden skills? Mu Bai instantly recalled in his mind what would appear when the wolves were pinched. "Roar!" "Roar!"... At this time, several wolf roars sounded, interrupting his guess, and then all the wolves attacked him. Seeing the hordes of wolves smashing into the sky, Mu Bai felt the entire void trembling. Mu Bai turned into a giant wolf phantom, but there was no movement, and Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel anxious about this. Because he was curious, what the skill would be. Finally, just as the first wolf was about to arrive, the phantom moved. But Mu Bai, who turned into a phantom, only felt a strange force urging him, and saw the giant wolf stretch out his hand first, grabbing the first wolf head that struck. "Crack!" Squeeze it lightly and directly crush it, then pick up the corpses of no wolves, and directly smash the other wolves close to him. The whole set of movements was so smooth and flowing, as if it would cause him no trouble at all. Next, it turned into a giant wolf phantom to kill the wolves one by one. Any wolf, no matter what the time, as long as it is close, is shattered by the giant wolf phantom. But the pack of wolves were not afraid of death, and continued to rush fearlessly, only to see one after another being brutally killed. Maybe I''m tired, maybe I feel a little bit angry because of being attacked by these wolves. Suddenly, the giant wolf screamed from the sky, and a tyrannical aura swept the audience. Feeling this aura, the wolves all retreated back fiercely just now, then screamed and lay on the ground. The giant wolf didn''t make any more moves, just staring lightly at all the wolves in the field, looking at the world. Just as Mu Bai digested this shock, he suddenly felt that his body was uncontrollable, peeled from the giant wolf shadow, then slowly floated upwards, and finally floated to be parallel to the giant shadow. Seeing the giant wolf, it was the first time that Mu Bai was so close to it. Although his body was uncontrollable, he didn''t panic. He seemed to have some expectations for the following things. "Roar~" At this time, the giant wolf roared softly at Mu Bai as if he was telling something, and even the eyes formed by the shadow became a little agile, making Mu Bai amazed. When the light roar stopped, the giant wolf raised its dewclaws and pressed them to Mu Bai''s eyebrows. Before he could react, he saw the giant wolf slowly turning into countless stars, and then all rushed to Mu Bai''s forehead. At the same time, the black scale inverse armor that originally inhabited the Mubai Niwan Palace absorbed all the starlight, and then saw it trembling crazily. "Crack!" In the end, it seemed that he couldn''t bear the huge energy, and it broke apart. But none of this caused any harm to Mu Bai, and the broken black scale reverse armor was divided into two parts. Part of it is the core contained in the reverse armor. At this time, it slowly flies out of the Niwan Palace, drifting towards Mu Bai''s star core, and finally fully integrated into the star power, turning into a part of Mu Bai''s cultivation. The other part is the black scale and reverse armor case, which quickly turned into black particles, floating in Mu Bai''s Niwan Palace. Then slowly floated from the center of Mu Bai''s eyebrows, floating in the air. Finally, it floated towards Mu Bai''s left neck and formed a hideous wolf pattern. When everything was over, the wolf pattern emitted bursts of light, and then slowly faded into Mu Bai''s skin. At this time, Mu Bai who was in the void returned to the space again, but he still didn''t really open his eyes, because he was absorbing the content that had just come out of his mind. "So strong!" It took a long time for Mu Bai to wake up from the inheritance, a thousand words, only two words. So strong! "It''s the wolf king! An arrogant wolf, breaking the restrictions of wolves living in groups and attacking groups, and its output is invincible!" Mu Bai felt that this skill was very powerful, and could not help but slap his tongue. The golden skill this time is called the Wolf King, a type of state skill, which is mainly used to improve Mu Bai''s wartime cultivation base. The increase and duration depend on his star power and his understanding of martial arts. At the time of small achievement, it will raise the operator a small realm. At the time of success, it will raise two small realms of the operator. At the time of Consummation, it will raise three small realms of the operator. Complete mastery of Consummation will raise four levels of the practitioner. If the caster enters the detachment realm, that is, the nebula realm and above, each level will only increase by half a small realm. If it enters a higher stage, martial arts are invalid. When used, it also carries a powerful force, which can suppress people of the same or lower realm. Those with higher realm see the difference in cultivation base reduced and become invalid after the starry sky. At the same time, the power of the skills comprehended by using the black scale inverse armor is doubled. Early magic! After seeing the introduction of the skills, Mu Bai didn''t know how to speak. Although he was a bit pity that this golden martial art was useless after the Starry Sky Realm. However, the effect under the starry sky realm is infinite, and he forced him to upgrade the battle. Is the person in the wind and flames burning domain strong? Not strong? But after taking the drug, his combat power was very strong. Although he did not improve the quality of the star power, he was abruptly promoted to the second stage of the Star Swirl Realm, which was a full third-order. And Mu Bai''s Wolf King had the same effect as the medicine that the man knocked on, but it didn''t have such serious side effects. He just consumed a lot. Others, perfect! The appearance of the wolf king gave Mu Bai a great message, and he subconsciously touched his head. I found that it was still so dense, stylish and lubricated, I didn''t know how to breathe a sigh of relief. I am strong, not bald. At the same time, I sighed several times in my heart, it would be great if I could use the Starry Sky Realm. Other skills, such as the Bahuang Fingers and Bahuang Legs that Mu Bai has learned, can be used no matter what level he reaches in the future. But only the Wolf King, if he breaks through to the realm behind the starry sky, using it will have no effect. Sure enough, the more perverted, the more unable to survive. The law of conservation, forever in another world! But it was just a sigh. He had been thankful that he was able to obtain this martial skill, and at least he had brought him closer to the two women in a big step. He is still happy to comment on this kind of effect. God knows how much he cared when he found that the two women were getting stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye. After completely digesting this joy, he ran to the light curtain to check his attributes: Name: Mu Bai (an ordinary man with only handsome but no other specialties) Age: 18 Repair base: Star Martial Realm Nine Layers (1309000) Spiritual power: Tier 3 (110,000) Talent: Intuition: (810000); Time Tier: (12100) Occupation: Star Chef (two stars) (910,000) Martial Skills: Stepping in the air, dancing wildly, Bahuang leg, Bahuang fist, Bahuang palm, fighting technique, Magic Night Armor, Bahuang Finger, Hardening, Spirit Snake Halberd, Extreme Swordsmanship. Supernatural powers: time return¡¤three: (010000) Animal Skills: Animal Skills¡¤Wolf King (010) Item: None Points: 5000 The original animal skills had all disappeared. Mu Bai was a little surprised at this change, but it was fine afterwards. Because he can feel that these martial arts can still be used, but they are all integrated into the wolf king. At the same time, he suddenly thought that if the animal skills could do this, then other martial skills would not be feasible. For a while, he was a little uncertain about it, so he had to put this guess behind. Then after having a good time, he quit the space and began to sleep happily. After all, I''m getting stronger again, and I feel a little sorry to reward myself without sleeping. Chapter 158： Entrustment and decision (second more) 158 Entrust and Decision Without words for a night, Mu Bai slept sweetly that night. He got up until four o''clock in the morning to exercise, then he made breakfast at nine o''clock and then went out with Guan Yue. It is worth mentioning that because of the misunderstanding last night, the two women had a good attitude towards Guan Yingfeng. If they had been in the past, they would at least ignore them as they did to Liu Chan. They also chatted at the dinner table, and then they felt regretful when they heard what happened to her. Then she said that her name was a bit strange, and finally learned that her name was obtained by her unscrupulous brother, and the two women spit for a while before they decided to help her think of a new name. Of course, this is also strongly supported by Guan Yingfeng, she has always wanted to do this. Mu Bai on the side could not help but spit out, three women in a scene, let alone being so close. But he would be happy to see such a sight, although it is twittering, it is lively. In addition, Guan Yue might be able to help him in the future, and to build a good relationship with his mistress will also make him a lot easier. In the car. "Brother Mubai, where are you going?" Because of Mu Bai''s strong request, Guan Yue originally wanted to call him an adult, but was stopped, and then asked her to call her brother; to such a request, Guan Yue agreed after several tweaks. Mu Bai was speechless for a while, so he just called him a brother. As for the twitching for a long time. I don''t know what it is. "Take you to a sister." Guan Yue was still young now, only sixteen years old, and Mu Bai couldn''t help but speak softly. Although she was only sixteen years old, she was well developed, and she was not as horrible as the flatness between her neck and feet. This was better than Shuangxue, and others were fine. After recovering from her injury, she took the immaturity of a sixteen-year-old girl, wearing a peaked cap that Mu Bai gave her, a pinch of ponytails came out from behind the hat, wearing the same T-shirt that Hu Yanfei prepared for her, and her lower body was bare legs. Jeans and white sneakers on the feet. It looks like a young girl with athleticism. As for Mu Bai''s just saying to take her to an older sister, it was naturally Lin Wan, because Guan Yue just awakened Xingli, no matter what it was, he wanted her to help take it for a while. After all, the three of them will go out for a while to see the prosperity of the world. Guan Yue was too weak to temper the body realm triple, obviously not enough. "Oh, is there something?" Wen Yan asked Guan Yue, tilting her head, she was not unfamiliar with Mu Bai in a day''s contact, but she was more innocent as a little girl. "Haha, because my brother will be out in a few days, it is not appropriate to bring you, so I plan to let this sister take you." "She is very strong." Mu Bai didn''t conceal it, so she said it directly. Anyway, she would know after a while, so it''s better to let her prepare. "Oh~" When Guan Yue heard this, she was a little unhappy to respond. After all, she had only just gotten acquainted with Mu Bai, and now she was parting, which made her feel a little bad. "Well, let''s make an appointment?" Seeing that she seemed to be in a bad mood, Mu Bai also chuckled lightly, and then said to her. "Huh? What promise?" "If you can...three months before I come back, and break through the five levels of Body Tempering Realm, I will make you a delicious meal, how about it?" Hearing this, Guan Yue''s heart suddenly became alive, and the previous loss also disappeared. She ate Mu Bai''s meal last night, but it made her memorable. Now that she heard this, she was naturally happy, and then she agreed. Seeing her small face turned cloudy, Mu Bai also laughed afterwards. Although he left Guan Yue because of her ability to distinguish people, it didn''t mean that Mu Bai used her as a tool, so if he could do it, he would try to make her feel. Worth the world. Later, under Guan Yue''s expectation, Mu Bai took her to a teahouse. Before coming out, he and Lin Wan agreed. Go to the reserved private room. "Oh, you have changed people around here again, you are very diligent." Before Mu Bai could go in, he heard Lin Wan''s teasing. He rolled his eyes at this, and then walked into the room as if nothing had happened. This little thing, he still has a thick face. Not afraid! Guan Yue is a little afraid of life, although in her opinion, this big sister is pretty good-looking. "Sister Lin, I don''t want to be circumspect, just say it straight, because I have to go out later, it is not convenient to bring Guan Yue." "Then I wanted to find a place to settle her for a period of time. Then I thought, it''s all right here with you. Would you like to help me?" After the two of them sat down, Mu Bai didn''t talk about anything else, because he knew Lin Wan was not happy, so he said straightforwardly. Hearing this, Lin Yu was a little surprised: "Are you not going to participate in the second event?" For spokespersons, there are two assessments. The previous actual combat is the first, to obtain qualifications, and the second is the ranking. This can also be regarded as a symbol of the Cangyun galaxy to inspire talents, the higher the ranking, there will be rewards. At this time, Lin Wan was a little surprised when he heard that Mu Bai was leaving. He didn''t expect that he would not participate in the second event. "Not going to participate, not interested." Taking a sip of tea, Mu Bai told the truth. The purpose of his trip is to find who wants to kill him. Now that he has found it anyway, he is not interested in staying. Hearing his words, Lin Wan was a little surprised, but he slowed down afterwards. If it''s someone else, they may care about these resources, but if it''s the boy in front of you. Obviously not. If he agrees to eat soft food, at least in Lin Wan''s opinion, there will definitely be a girl rushing to raise him. Ok, This world is so realistic. "Well, I like children anyway, Guan Yue, just call me Sister Lin~" After pondering for a moment, Lin Wan agreed. "Thank you Sister Lin, please give her some guidance. She is still young and lacks knowledge of cultivation." "Don''t worry, of course I know." Lin Wan was prepared for this, rolled her eyes and said to Mu Bai, and then the two chatted for a while, until Lin Wanguang machine sounded, it seemed that something was going on, and she was about to leave immediately. Just when she was about to leave, she put down the tea cup: "Let''s talk, from the chat to now, see how you want to talk and stop, don''t say I''m leaving." Hearing that Mubai was a little embarrassed, he did not expect to be discovered. In fact, he really has something to do. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t been able to say it. Now, when he hears that, he laughs. "Sister Lin''s eyes are like torches." "Cut, let go of the fart." Lin Wan pouted his lips, as if he didn''t appreciate Mu Bai''s flattery, just let him talk. "That''s the case, it''s not that if the person who killed me near the wind and flames burned me was taking a forbidden drug, the purchase of a copy must be real-named, I want to ask Sister Lin, can you check it for me..." When it comes to this matter, Mu Bai is very serious. Although the matter is over, the string in his heart is still tense. Therefore, after analyzing the situation, he found that only buying medicine was not clear enough, so he wanted Lin Wan to help. Hearing this, Lin Yu frowned. He didn''t expect this to happen, but he thought it had something to do with Mu Bai. The other party cared so much, as it should be, and then agreed. "Well, when I am free, I will check it for you, and I will give it to you when you come back." "Hey, thanks Sister Lin~" Seeing her promised, Mu Bai was also very happy and thanked him. After that, Lin Wan seemed to have something to do, so he left first. The one who accompanied him was also about Yue, because Mu Bai planned to leave today and tomorrow, so he gave Guan Yue to Lin Wan now. Guan Yue was a little displeased when she left, but she was not too sad about the previous agreement, and after saying goodbye to Mu Bai, she followed Lin Wan. Suddenly, he was left in the lively private room just now. Mu Bai took another sip of tea before leaving, and the next place was Lao Lin. After all, since he was leaving, he still had to tell him. Chapter 159： Big Krypton Gold (third more) 159 Krypton King Cang Yunxing''s office. "Mu Bai, you want to go out?" After hearing the words Mu Bai had said before, Old Lin asked in surprise. In his opinion, even if he wants to go out, he must at least wait for the completion of the second assessment, not now. "You won''t take the second test?" Old Lin frowned when he thought of this level. He originally wanted to wait for Mu Bai''s second assessment and then make a good publicity. Because he found that Mu Bai''s strength is very strong, if it is ranked, it is definitely very high. There is even a trend of number one. And the 18-year-old Star Martial Realm Kou Zhong said that Beier had face. Over the years, the Cangyun Galaxy has finally come out with such a genius, how could he miss such a publicity opportunity? So he planned to wait for Mu Bai''s results at the same level to release some information. But now Mu Bai was uneasy and often played cards, which caught him off guard. Just seeing the serious look on his face and knowing that he had made up his mind, Old Lin did not persuade him. "When are you going to leave." "For these two days." Hearing Lin Lao''s question, Mu Bai didn''t hide it, but said it directly. "Okay! Then I''ll go ahead and arrange it, and the second assessment will be cancelled." Old Lin spoke sharply and vigorously. As soon as he finished speaking, he told him to stop setting up the venue. When Mu Bai heard all this, he was a little surprised and said, "Old Lin, are you planning to make a venue?" "Yes!" After speaking, Mr. Lin walked to Mu Bai: "Isn''t this 18-year-old Star Martial Realm, I have to promote it, and it will give us the strength of the Cangyun Galaxy." Mr. Lin was quite uncomfortable when he said this, and he knew it well. "Oh, yes." After some understanding, Mu Bai certainly knew that as long as a talented spokesperson appeared in any galaxy, it would be so hyped. It''s just that when it was his turn, he didn''t even react, and only remembered what Lin said. This is probably because his identity has changed too quickly, so he hasn''t adapted yet. Brother, also a genius. "You have been visiting Guangbo these days, and you will need to cooperate with the promotion at that time. The accounts mentioned before have been sent to you." "okay!" Hearing what Lin Lao said, Mu Bai directly agreed, because he had said before that the identity of Baihu would not use real information. Therefore, he used the virtual information provided by Mr. Lin for his external contact. These have been reported to the federal government and will be treated as real information. After the two chatted for a while, Mu Bai got up and said goodbye, after all, he said everything he could say. "Take this one." Seeing that Mu Bai was about to leave, Old Lin took out a fruit and handed it to him. "Old Lin, is this?" Looking at this green fruit, Mu Bai was a little confused, and did not take it immediately. "This is the fruit of life, the six-star treasure medicine. When you go out, it''s okay to prepare more. You take it first." Elder Lin didn''t care whether Mu Bai accepted it or not, and directly handed the fruit to his hand. The fruit of life, a kind of precious medicine produced by the fruit tree of life, has the lowest five-star fruit, about the size of a watermelon, and the pits and pits on the outside of the fruit are not as mysterious as the six-star precious medicine. The seven-star ore before, the six-star treasure medicine now. Mu Bai didn''t know Lin''s plan yet, and he was not worried about it. Favors, you get used to it. The big deal is still there, if the strength is not enough. Don¡¯t you still have skill points? "Thank you!" After thinking about it, Mu Bai solemnly collected the fruit of life, then thanked Mr. Lin before turning to leave. After waiting for him to leave, Mr. Lin continued to be busy again. In fact, a person in power like him still handles a lot of documents every day. There are almost no people like Mu Bai who can let him do it by himself, which is enough to show how much Lin Lao values ??Mu Bai. On the other side, after coming out, Mu Bai took a car back. In the car, he looked at the reverse road on both sides, lost in thought. In fact, for him, if he spends half a year in Cangyun Star, in his free time, he will go to the other-dimensional space of this planet, and then gradually upgrade. This way is more secure. But it was too safe, which made Mu Bai feel a little boring, so he made an agreement with Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei to stroll around the Cangyun Galaxy after the assessment. After all, this world is so wonderful, working behind closed doors, is not what he wants to see. When he returned to the temporary residence, Mu Bai just opened the door and saw Hu Yanfei collapsed on the sofa. It was only eleven o''clock, and it was not time to eat, so he walked over strangely. "What are you doing, so listless." Sitting next to her, and seeing that she didn''t seem to hear her, she was throwing her arms in a daze. "Snapped!" "Ah! Why did you pat my leg! It hurts." After being awakened by Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei''s weak feeling just now disappeared instantly, and she sat up straight, looking at Mu Bai unanimously. At this moment, she seemed to remember that the latter was asking her, then she went back and said weakly: "It''s not just shopping." "You don''t know how tired I was to travel the Cangyun Galaxy this time!" Hearing the latter''s words, Mu Bai suddenly became interested, picked up a glass of water and gave it to her, then poured himself a glass. "Come, talk about how tired you are, and I''ll help you analyze it." After receiving the water that Mu Bai handed over, Hu Yanfei took a sharp sip, then returned it to Mu Bai, and then sat up. "You don''t know, I thought that since we were going out, I watched the spacecraft in the room last night." "Just thinking that we will take our own spacecraft when we arrive, so we don''t have to buy tickets and make appointments to line up. It''s too much trouble." "puff!" "Cough cough cough!" Hearing her words, Mu Bai who was drinking water directly sprayed out the water. Hu Yanfei''s words really shocked him. A spaceship, just buy it, is it still a human? In the universe, the level of the spacecraft is the same as the martial arts, divided into black iron and silver... But that''s the case, a black iron-class spaceship is worth millions of stars, not to mention other higher ones. So many stars are enough to buy a few five-star treasures. This is not to say that Mu Bai can''t afford it, just his two spars plus the fruit of life, the value is much higher than this. But he was only a few things before, so he could not help but sigh when he heard her easily bought a spaceship. This is a krypton gold boss. "Calm down, normal operation, you quickly wipe your water clean, eh~" Seeing such a big reaction from Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei sat up and took a towel and handed it to him, and said in disgust. Hearing these words, it reminded Mu Bai of the three powers that used to play games, one is the European Emperor, the other is the liver emperor, and the third is the krypton gold boss. And Hu Yanfei is the krypton gold boss. Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly felt that he was like a liver emperor, exercising non-stop every day, only exercise can become stronger. Think of Frost and Snow again-Ou Huang Wow, the three big forces gathered together. The more I wanted to, Mu Bai felt the more so, even the water didn''t smell. "What do you want to eat at noon, let me cook." Mu Bai immediately put down the quilt and walked to the kitchen. This was the place where the Krypton King stayed and couldn''t accommodate him. "Do whatever you want~" "By the way, do it faster. The person in charge over where I bought the spaceship said, the handover is at 1:30 in the afternoon. We will go together at that time, and then we will set off." Hearing Mu Bai talking about cooking, Hu Yanfei''s somewhat weak state just picked up. It''s just that Mu Bai, who was walking towards the kitchen on the other side, almost couldn''t stand firm. I really don''t understand this rich world. Chapter 160： 160 gift crystal (fourth) 160 Gifts When Mu Bai finished his meal, it was twelve o''clock. No way, although he is a star cook, he can''t add to the cooking quickly, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced. "Axue~ I''m out for dinner!" Put all the food on the table, Mu Bai shouted to Shuangxue in the room. Shuangxue is good everywhere, even if she stays in the room for too long, Mu Bai is also a little strange, why she always likes to stay in the room. This is one of his unsolved mysteries about Frost and Snow. Waiting for a few people to have lunch, and then tidy up, it''s already one o''clock. "Let''s go~" Because they only stayed for a few days, the few people did not have as many souvenirs here as Qianlongxing¡¯s home before, so they went out without getting muddled. "Go to Cangyun Port and get the spaceship!" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai felt inexplicably trembling, and seemed to remember the previous price. Krypton gold boss. When Shuangxue heard that Hu Yanfei had bought the spaceship, she gave her a faint look, and then turned her head. It seems to be talking about regular operations. Mu Bai had no choice but to support his forehead because he was too young. When I came to Cangyun Port, it was full of spaceships, and there were many spaceships calling and leaving the port. Because Mu Bai landed on the bottom of Fungus, it was the first time I saw him in Cangyun Port. There are criss-crossing stops, crowds of people, and intelligent robots flying around in the air. Everywhere is full of technology and money. Came to a w-3250 dock, where there are already several staff standing here. Obviously it was to wait for Hu Yanfei, a celebrity coin warrior, and sure enough, when a working woman wearing an OL outfit saw Hu Yanfei. "Ding Ding Ding!" Stepping on her high heels quickly, she respectfully said hello: "Hello Ms. Hu, I am the matchmaker of your spacecraft this time, the famous Shen Li, this is my business card." When he said that, he handed a business card with her information written on it. When she was out there, Hu Yanfei had a cold taste, and saw her take the business card without saying a word: "Hello." With such a posture, there is no way of quarreling with Mu Bai before. Let Mu Bai, who had a panoramic view of everything from the side, see this, his eyes circled between the two women, women are indeed born actors. Shen Li seems to be used to her business. People of all colors have seen her, so she doesn''t care: "Yes, this is the GB-324 spacecraft you bought this time. The fuselage of the spacecraft is made of magnetite. , Can easily break through meteorites moving in the universe, using the star power acceleration system." "It is also equipped with ultra-high intelligent robots, one-click flight..." Then Shen Li took out a large pile of materials and placed it in front of Hu Yanfei, and kept talking there. In fact, regardless of past life or present, Mu Bai admires this type of salesperson most. Not only the professional quality is excellent, but also the talk is too much, so that customers can''t guard against it. Not to mention other things, Mu Bai was fainted anyway, as for whether Hu Yanfei understood it, he really didn''t know. Maybe it was because she had said enough, Shen Li took a few people to visit, and what caught her eye was a silver-white spaceship. It is the size of a football field and is divided into three layers. There are driving area, living area, leisure area... Because it is for private use, it is not as fully equipped as the previous germ-use spacecraft, but it is sufficient against ordinary interstellar pirates. When all the handover is completed, it is already one hour later. Hu Yanfei followed the above instructions to turn on the spacecraft and sail away from Cangyun Star. Finally, after she entered an address, she returned to the lobby to find Mu Bai and Shuangxue. "Oh~ I can''t tell, you can still drive a spaceship." Seeing Hu Yanfei coming back, Mu Bai was paralyzed and greeted her. At the same time, Mu Bai seemed to remember that he still didn''t have a driver''s license. Well, when do you have to take the exam. Don''t be unable to drive, worry. "That''s not~" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei Yang lowered his chin, and then sat beside them. "No, here you are." Seeing her sitting down, Mu Bai took out the Yan Jing he got before and gave it to Hu Yanfei. In fact, when Hu Yanfei was driving the spaceship just now, Mu Bai also asked if Shuangxue could awaken other supernatural powers. Then take out Feng and Yanjing for her to screen. The available hint is that Frost Snow''s lack of mental power is not enough for the time being. Mu Bai could only express regret about this, and so did he. However, Shuangxue later said that magical powers of the same attribute can be refined, which means that Hu Yanfei can refine Yanjing. So there is the next scene. Seeing Yan Jing in front of him, Hu Yanfei was a little at a loss. This was the first time she received something from Mu Bai, except for food. It was a little difficult in her heart, and then she looked at Shuangxue: "Xuexue..." "Accept it. Both Abai and I have insufficient mental power, and our attributes are different. They cannot be refined. Only you can." "OK, all right." Hu Yanfei took the signal from Shuangxue and thanked him softly: "Thank you~" If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will definitely be shocked. That''s something worth seven stars, so it''s so easy to give away? And one was delivered lightly, and the other received plainly. This makes them doubt whether the value of this thing is as high as the legend. In fact, to be honest, the value of this seven-star flame crystal is very high, as long as it is taken out, it will definitely be robbed by the Cangyun galaxy. It''s just that the reason why the two can send and receive so easily is mainly related to their values. A family is powerful and has little value for these things. For a skill point, the demand for auxiliary materials may not be real enough for the weighting device. That''s why such a picture appears. In this case, it cannot be copied. "No thanks, you can drive by car, and you can drive the spaceship by spaceship. It''s your salary." Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit subtle, Mu Bai immediately raised his head and said this sentence that disrupted the atmosphere. "Mu Bai..." Kahu Yanfei, who was still giving Mu Bai a good person one second before, heard this, his face instantly turned black, then closed Yan Jing and moved to Mu Bai suddenly. Carrying his collar: "It''s your driver with my old lady, right?" "Don''t! Stop! Calm! You see the spacecraft is shaking." Seeing the black air behind Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai repeatedly reminded her: "There are thousands of boats, safety first..." "..." "..." Hearing that the two women were silent for a while, Frost and Snow finally walked up to them without a trace and pushed them away. "Okay, be quiet, what an adult, and such a child." "18!" "18 years old is still a child." Upon hearing Shuangxue''s words, the two answered directly, as if not seeing Shuangxue''s darkening face. "Oh? What are you talking about?" "Guru." "amount...." "Yes, we should be mature. I''m sorry, Hu Yanfei, it''s all my fault." "It''s okay, it''s me who should apologize, Senior Mu Bai, I shouldn''t do that." "..." The two of them were still persuaded in the end, and they were real. At this moment, Mu Bai suddenly remembered where their route would be at this time, and asked the two women, "Where is our destination this time?" The two women thought for a while, and then said: "It is based on a route that is beneficial to your strength." "!!!" Private custom? ! Chapter 161： 161 Elno Star (Fifth) 161 Elno Hearing that the two of them were making a parade route around him, Mu Bai was moved. Then I asked the two women where they started to make it. Under the arrangement of the two women, it turned out that they started planning around his cultivation base, martial skills, and supernatural powers. The first stop is to go around his cultivation base-El Nuo star. This is the place where the two women combined the entire Cangyun galaxy, which is most suitable for Mu Bai at this stage. Although Mubai''s current age and cultivation base are not weak in some galaxies at all, if you look at the entire human race, it is relatively sparse and normal. Because it is only used when awakening, a person whose cultivation base automatically reaches the sixth level of the body tempering realm is basically the 9th level of the star martial realm at Mu Bai''s age. It''s just that such people are distributed to various galaxies, so they seem to be relatively few. But there are so many human galaxies, and they all add up to more. Therefore, in the eyes of both of them, only when they reach the Star Swirl Realm can they be regarded as true geniuses and enter their world. And Mu Bai, also under the popularity of the two of them, learned about some basic galaxies about Elno. Elno, one of the many Zhanqi planets ruled by the Cangyun Galaxy. The volume is the same size as the previous blue planet, but the gravity on it is twice the normal. Therefore, those who live on it will have a stronger physique after years of life. Most of the people on the Elno star are in the Star Martial Realm to the Nebula Realm, and the highest person in charge is a Star Sea Realm, named Zhou Yuan, who is very powerful, and belongs to famous people on the Cangyun Star. It is also because of him that the overall development level of Elno is ranked in the Cangyun galaxy, and it ranks 108 according to the development index of the past 100 years. It has to be said that a large part of it is Zhou Yuan''s leadership. But in addition, there is another part of the abundant resources in its galaxy. Apart from other things on the planet, there are eleven places in the space of different dimensions alone. One of the most famous places is called the Star Qi Plain, a different dimension space that can only be entered by people below the nebula realm. And that plain is the destination of this time. "How do you know so much?" Hearing the explanations of the two, Mu Bai was puzzled. On the way, apart from seeing two people eating, he was squatting at home, where is such a knowledgeable appearance. "We are geniuses, you don''t understand." Hu Yanfei only answered Mu Bai''s question. "Um..." Mu Bai made a speechless gesture when she heard her say that, but he couldn''t refute it. What Hu Yanfei said is true, she is a genius... Powerless to refute. "puff!" At this time, Shuangxue chuckled slightly, hearing these two people talk, there would always be a little joy, no matter how great the pressure would disappear. "Well, the blue cloud star is not far away in this Elno star. It is estimated that it will be there in an hour or two. Please prepare." "After all, the gravity there is twice the normal, I am worried that you will be a little uncomfortable." "I''m the gravity room to adapt!" When Hu Yanfei heard it, she felt reasonable, and hurried to the gravity room. "Abai, how about you?" "I don''t need it, the weight meter is 18 times normal." Wen Yan lay down on the sofa and squinted easily, with a very comfortable look. He really didn''t care about the double gravity. "!!!" This time it was Shuangxue''s turn that she could not sit still, leaning directly on him, and then pulling Qi Mubai''s hand, just to see the number on the weighting instrument. 18! "Really is....." Seeing this scene, Shuangxue was a little depressed, feeling that she still knew too little about Mu Bai. A person who can train the weighting machine to 18 times normal, this must be a long-term training, and she only knows today. So dereliction of duty.... "Abai, there is nothing else you haven''t said, such as your martial arts, cultivation base..." "Ok....." "Guess it yourself~" After pretending to think for a while, Mu Bai made a grimace at her, lifted her from her body and put her aside, and then ran back to her room. He is planning to make a blockbuster and do whatever he wants. Now he tells it all, it will be troublesome then. "Humph!" Seeing Mu Bai running back, the rare coldness of Frost and Snow was completely absent, and her feet stomped on the ground. After a while, she went to find Hu Yanfei. After all, she also needs to adapt. .... Since the technology of space jumping, it has become much easier for humans to roam the universe, just like now, the spacecraft will soon enter the atmosphere of Elno star. The three of them also came out of the room at this time to watch the spacecraft sail into the Port of Elno. When the spacecraft is stationary, walk out of the hatch. "This 2 times gravity, my old lady is fine." Walking on the road to the port, Hu Yanfei said grimly. At any rate, she is also a martial artist, and she has some adaptability. In addition, she has exercised before, but she hasn''t tried twice in a long time, so she just went to the gravity room to adapt. "Find a place to live first." Speaking of Shuangxue, she glanced at the two of them, and found that Mu Bai actually didn''t feel twice the weight. The depressed energy just came up again, but then he returned to calm. This is outside... "Okay! I have already booked a hotel on the optical machine, let''s go directly." This was actually ordered by Hu Yanfei. She heard that she was out to play this time. After the place was set, she chose all the places to live. Sometimes, you can do whatever you want with money. When she came to choose the famous residence, it was a small three-story house, and several people nodded in satisfaction. You get what you pay for, not bad. After a few people had dinner and sat for a while, they went back to their rooms and rested. If you can take a good rest before this, you can''t waste it. After returning to the room to practice for a while, Mu Bai entered the space at 12 o''clock and collected all the 6000 skill points he had gained today, and then he did not hesitate to use all the golden skills. Animal Skills¡¤Wolf King: Xiao Cheng (020) Seeing the Wolf King who had spent 10,000 skill points to reach Xiaocheng, Mu Bai nodded. Because after Xiaocheng, you can improve a whole realm. He is now in the ninth level of the Star Martial Realm, and no surprise, he will be the first level of the Star Swirl Realm when he uses it. Then this is an overall improvement to his combat power, and Mu Bai estimated that if he was against the Star Swirl Realm Triple, it would be worthwhile. Although there is a gap between this and the two women, it has made great progress compared to the time when I went to the polar snake. He finally didn''t have to say to the two women after seeing the Star Swirl Realm: Let it go, you come. You can also go forward and break your wrists. Now he is qualified to stand beside Shuangxue. The previous small goal was achieved, Now, his new goal appears. Defeat Frost and Snow, then do whatever you want. "I don''t know if there are other inverse armors, whether such skills will also appear, and what will appear at that time." At this moment Mu Bai remembered that if he refines other inverse armor, he doesn''t know what will happen then. For such a thing, he was inexplicably expecting. Then with this expectation, he exited the space and fell asleep. At the same time, Cangyun Galaxy broke out a news that shocked the galaxy. The galaxy has one more spokesperson, 18 years old, nine layers of star martial realm. Name: White Fox Chapter 162： Meet the beast tide again? (First more) 162 Meet the beast tide again? Early in the morning, Mu Bai and others were eating at the table. At this moment, Hu Yanfei, who happened to be playing with the light machine, saw a piece of news, and then handed it to Mu Bai. "What are you doing?" Seeing the sudden darkness in front of him, Mu Bai frowned. But Hu Yanfei didn''t answer, just shook the optical machine in his hand to let him look quickly. "Don''t shake it, I don''t think it will work." It was really not enough, and Mu Bai had to pick up her light machine, which looked amazing. "The Future of Cangyun Galaxy: White Fox" Followed by a series of eloquent praises, in short, how to come. In addition, Mu Bai flipped through other articles. It was found that the content was almost the same. The abnormal movement of the Cangyun galaxy was still being discussed a few days ago, but today it was replaced by the news that the white fox appeared. Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel that he was lying down. But he was not surprised. Old Lin had said before that the information about him becoming an agent would be publicized everywhere. Well, that means he is now a celebrity. "How is it? It''s cool, I see that the corners of your mouth have already betrayed your composure." "..." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai just glanced at her. She will never see through the truth but not tell the truth. Shuangxue just took advantage of the two talking, quickly wiped out the food in front of her. Then she suddenly thought of something and looked up at Mu Bai. "Abai, your identity of the white fox has been revealed now, so you may not be able to use this identity for the time being on the next journey." Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and that was true. He naturally understands the truth of a tree that attracts the wind. Because this report is too much a myth to him, if he has strong strength now, it doesn''t matter. Go anywhere and settle it with one punch. But he didn''t, and it took time to realize his power. Fortunately, he didn''t plan to use the white fox identity to break through. Instead, he used his original face, he didn''t worry about being recognized by others. A soft rice man who lives under the verbal criticism of others appears in his reality. Who would know? "Okay, let''s go now?" Seeing that the meal was almost eaten, Mu Bai said to the two women. "okay." "Wait for us to prepare." After hearing this, Mubai had to sit in the lobby on the first floor, waiting for them to clean up. Originally he thought it would take a long time, but in just a few minutes, the two of them were finished. Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh, this woman from another world is fast. In fact, the two of them didn''t do anything. They just put on a mask and changed into combat clothes. After all, the wait is going to explore, not to go outing and play. As for the face mask, in Frost Snow''s words, hide his identity. However, Mu Bai also expressed his understanding. In the past few days, he also knew how high Shuangxue''s topic was. Regardless of her talent, she is enough to make many people remember her appearance. This **** face value world. When they were ready, the three of them walked towards the placement point of the different-dimensional space of Elno. Because Zhanqi Planet is one star and one city, it is not like Qianlong Star, which places a different dimension in the suburbs. Instead, a square was specially built with these different-dimensional space doors inside. When I came to the square, there were still a lot of people here because it was already ten o''clock. The three of them walked to a front desk, and then under the eyes of the people at the front desk, they checked the signs for entering. Although the front desk''s eyes revealed wisdom, Mu Bai knew that she must have no idea. Maybe it just depends on how handsome he is. After finishing the process, the three went to the place where the information was sold and bought three maps of the Star Gas Plain before stepping into the plain. But Mu Bai originally planned to buy two copies, one for Hu Yanfei, and the other for him and Shuangxue. Then it will be fine, um, get closer. But all this was destroyed by Hu Yanfei, a rich native. Rich is willful. When you come to the plain, you can see a green grassland, full of greenery. Immediately Mu Bai released his spiritual power and found that he could only cover 100 meters, frowning a little, and asked the two women: "How far can your spiritual power cover?" Hearing this, the two women also spread their mental energy, and immediately frowned. "One hundred meters." Hearing the same with them, Mu Bai thought for a while. "It seems that there is an unknown reason that prevents the expansion of mental power. Please be careful." "okay." "Stagger the time and use mental power to explore the way." The two women agreed, and then the three of them walked carefully toward the depths of the plain. The Star Qi Plain, just like its name, is very flat in this different dimension. Even the grass is only half a leg high. Maybe he wanted to do something, but he couldn''t hide his figure. However, this plain is the most popular existence of Elno, especially now, as spring is coming soon. Gein has a place called Lingxuan Pond in the Star Gas Plain. This pond is a bit special. It can automatically store star power and absorb it for one year. As soon as spring arrives, it will stop absorbing. Of course, this is not its main attraction. Just because it stops absorbing, it will allow people who enter it to be irrigated by star power for a period of time. The star power for irrigation is exactly the star power absorbed by the Lingxuan Pool in the past year. The irrigated repair base crowd is at most below the Star Swirl Realm. It is precisely because of this miraculous sight that every time at this time, the Star Gas Plain is the most popular place for El Nou. Many people came to clock in. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a popular destination. But after all, the star power absorbed by a pool is limited, and there are many people going there, so disputes arise. In order to mediate such a situation, Lingxuan Pond was controlled by the federal government of El Nor after not long after it became public. It is open once a year, with ten people at a time, and each person''s strength is in the Star Martial Realm. As for candidates, they are selected in accordance with federal requirements. This can be regarded as their evil taste, so many people who want to enter, listen to the arrangement of the Federation. "So, are you planning to send me in this time?" Walking on the plain, looking at the map, and listening to the explanations of the two women, Mu Bai asked them. Hearing this, Hu Yanfei stretched out a slender jade finger and shook it at Mu Bai. "Of course not. The person who participated in their selection can only be in the Star Martial Realm. You need to fight for this yourself." "It''s useless for us to shoot." "Well, Abai, you don''t have to work hard, just use your best." At this time, Shuangxue spoke from the side, since the last time she saw Mu Bai was attacked and killed by the Star Swirl Realm double. No matter where he goes in the future, he will tell Mu Bai to be safe first. Although Mu Bai was speechless about this, he always agreed. "Then do you know how the selection comes from?" At this moment, thinking of selection, Mu Bai asked the two women. "I don''t know, we are here for the first time. I just heard about things here." Poke his chin with her finger, Hu Yanfei thought for a while before answering. "..." They didn''t even know the feelings, but Mu Bai didn''t say anything. It''s exciting without knowing it. If you know, where is the excitement of exploration. At this time, Mu Bai thought of being brought to another dimension by them for the first time. At that time, I was still an experienced baby, a salted fish who could only shout 6666. But now it is different, I have changed so much. Salted fish is impossible, impossible in this life. After that, the three of them walked all the way, and it was all plains. Whether it was a star beast or a human, it was clear at a glance, there was no danger of being ambushed. In this way, he kept pushing horizontally for more than ten kilometers, and there was a sound of beast hooves running from far away. Hearing this movement, Mu Bai was instinctively stunned. "Beast tide?!" Chapter 163： 163 Disaster for the East (second more) 163 Sorry "Animal tide?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words on the side, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue''s expressions also changed. It''s just that the mental power cannot be fully deployed, so I don''t know the appropriate situation. At this time, I remembered the matter of the inner boundary of the forest of Dalin. Mu Bai complained about this, Can''t I get a good upgrade? Why do you mess with me like that. But he also thought about it, and then followed the two women who wanted to evacuate to the side. But they didn''t think that the direction of the hoof sound changed with their direction. "How is this going?" Perceiving such a change, Mu Bai frowned and thought hard. At this time, Shuangxue''s voice sounded: "Someone brought it here." Upon hearing this, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei immediately looked in the direction where the sound came from. Good guys. Sure enough, ten people were seen in the front of the front beast herd. There are seven Star Swirl realms with five levels and above, and the remaining three are in the Star Martial Realm. Three of the fastest people are pulling three Star Martial Realms to escape. Seeing this, you can know that these seven people are protecting the three in the plain waves. Obviously, they are from a certain force. Then, with his genius, ran to the Star Qi Plain to compete for the Lingxuan Pool. It''s just a little bit memorable, I encountered this. After a while, Mu Bai made up this series of things in his mind. "They must have seen us and ran toward us, obviously trying to cause trouble." Knowing their purpose, Shuangxue''s face instantly became gloomy. Mu Bai also had an ugly face, this group of dog thieves. Actually feel guilty to me! "move!" "Ok!" Obviously it is not wise to hold your breath now, if you hesitate for a while, you will definitely be caught up. So the three immediately turned their heads and ran forward. The people behind, apparently found that the other party knew their purpose, and their faces were dark. At this time, a middle-aged man with a beard asked the person running in the front. "Brother, what should we do when the other party discovers our purpose?" Hearing this, the face of the person in front was slightly dark, but before he could speak, the face of a young man dragged by him was grim. "What are you still hesitating about, release arrows, slow down their speed, and resist the herd for us!" "If something happens to me, you all have to die!" "Including your family, don''t hurry up!" The young man snarled and said, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone running with him. Regarding his words, even though the people who protect him are angry, they are not easy to attack. After all, this young man was only telling the truth. However, there is some truth to what he said, especially since archery slows down Mu Bai and the others, which is obviously feasible. "Youngest, let''s let go of arrows!" As soon as the leader who ran ahead heard it, he spoke to a lean man nearby. "Okay, boss." The lean man has five levels of Star Swirl Realm. Hearing this, he took out his bow and arrow, and then pulled the bow without slowing his speed. "Shoo!" Three bows and arrows carrying star power flew out and shot directly at Mu Bai and others. However, because of the need to use a few people as the back cushion, this man''s bow and arrows are not very powerful, but for that matter, the power is also about the four layers of the Star Swirl Realm. Coupled with that extremely fast speed, it only took a moment to fly behind Mu Bai and the others. "not good!" Perceiving the sound of breaking wind behind them, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue turned their heads to resist. "Clang!" "Clang!" Mu Bai naturally discovered the same, but he couldn''t avoid it because of his strength. "clang!" At this moment, after resisting the bow and arrow that was shot at him, Shuangxue immediately flashed in front of Mu Bai and grabbed the bow and arrow in his hand with his icy hands. "Axue, are you all right." Although it was only a moment, Mu Bai still caught a glimpse of the blood on the tip of the sword, although it was not a major problem, it was just scratched. But this is the case, Mu Bai immediately became furious, his face turned a little gloomy. Damn this group of people. This was the first time he was so angry since he came from this world. Anger himself is still too weak, and he would actually let Frost Snow get hurt to protect himself. "Shoo!" But before Mu Bai could speak again, there was another breaking wind, and this time they all flew towards him. Obviously, the other party wanted to use him as a breakthrough. Although this is shameless, in the world of warriors, there is no shamelessness. Whoever survives is king. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Immediately, Shuangxue turned into a trident in the other hand, and swung a bow and arrow from behind. But then, the opponent was hit by a shower of bows and arrows. This time the power was not great, but the victory was in large numbers. At this time, Hu Yanfei also flashed to the side of Shuangxue, resisting them all. But precisely because of this, the three of them were stopped by the arrow rain. In a short while, the distance between the two waves quickly narrowed. "Clang!" "Clang!"... It was another wave of arrows, when the resistance was over this time. The distance between the two sides has been completely equalized, and then Mu Bai and others were surpassed by them. However, after the opponent passed, the arrow rain continued to shoot. Seeing this situation, Hu Yanfei was also quite helpless: "The other party obviously wants to pin us here." "Xuexue, ready to fight?" It is impossible to escape right now, not only Shuangxue, but also Mu Bai knows this truth. The rain of arrows stopped until the crowd of people ran away. Immediately, Shuangxue looked away from those people, and then turned to the beast tide behind. Finally found that it was not the beast tide, but the beast herd, all were relieved. A word difference is a world of difference. After that, she only heard Frost Snow say: "The highest Star Swirl Realm has nine levels, two ends, and there are more than a dozen Star Swirl levels from five to eight. Give it to me first." "Leave it to me for the rest above the Star Swirl level." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei hurriedly stepped forward to double the Star Swirl Realm to the fourth floor. Then she turned her head to Shuangxue and said, "Xuexue, you can just hold it, and I will solve this as soon as possible." "okay!" Hearing that Shuangxue just nodded, her eyes turned azure blue, a pair of ice armor appeared on her body, and a pair of huge ice wings appeared behind her. "call out!" Then she asked her to lead all the Star Beasts above the Star Swirl Realm to the rear. Although she is only in the sixth level of the Star Swirl Realm, her talent is already extremely high, coupled with her supernatural powers and martial skills, she can easily deal with so many good star beasts. If this is replaced by another person, it must be death. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei turned to look at Mu Bai. Of course Mu Bai knew what she meant, all the star beasts in the Star Martial Realm belonged to him. Mu Bai just nodded in response to this, with no emotions in his face. After receiving the signal, Hu Yanfei''s eyes blushed instantly, and a fire dragon formed into the sky. She took out the great sword, stepped on the fire dragon, rounded all the remaining star beasts of the Star Swirl Realm, and then led it elsewhere. It''s just that her strength is already strong, dealing with star beasts in the Star Swirl Realm 4th and below. It''s so easy. After only contacting for a while, several star beasts in the Star Swirl Realm were torn apart by the giant sword. Mu Bai''s scalp was numb, and every time she watched this woman''s battle, it was a visual feast of violent aesthetics. He just took a few glances, then cast his gaze on the remaining Star Martial Realm star beasts. All he wants to solve. These star beasts all have iron-like horns on their heads, and they are in the form of sheep. They are all white and not compliant, and they are messy. The star beast also showed its two fangs, and its four hoofs rushed forward vigorously. It is the iron horn sheep, the star beast that lives in the most groups on the plain. Not strong, crowded. "Just right, let''s try your tricks." As Mu Bai''s eyes turned purple-gold, Bingji was held in his hand, and then purple-gold star power floated out of his body, forming a beast-shaped coat on his body. At the same time, his aura rose from the 9th level of the Star Martial Realm to the first level of the Star Swirl Realm. "boom!" The star beast that was about to hit, the beast''s body was stunned, and the noisy scene just now was silent for a second. The Wolf King is here. Chapter 164： The violent wolf king (third more) 164 The Wolf King Mu Bai suddenly violent, not only those iron horn sheep who rushed over were stagnated. Even Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue who were dealing with the Star Swirl Realm Ironhorn Sheep stopped. This is Mu Bai? How fierce. Indeed, in their view, Mu Bai''s strength still stayed before, when the wind and flames burned the territory against the attacker''s combat strength. But in just two days, his strength has risen a lot. Especially the animal-shaped coats now formed are all showing the changes in his strength. There is also that violent and tyrannical aura, which is stronger than the animalism of the Star Swirl Realm Nine Ironhorn Sheep that Frost and Snow is fighting against. Humanoid beast! Almost an instant, this word was remembered in the hearts of the two women, but thinking of their current opponents, they decided that after the battle was over, they must know what martial arts Mu Bai was using. On the other hand, Mu Bai only felt that his whole body had inexhaustible strength at this time, and he temporarily raised his cultivation base to the Star Swirl Realm, which was unprecedentedly powerful, causing him to step on the ground hard. "boom!" The surrounding ground is broken, the most terrifying, the ground with a radius of one thousand meters is like a broken glass plate, cracking. "call out!" He saw that the iron horn sheep didn''t rush over, and Mu Bai stepped on him and rushed over by himself. The animal-shaped coat floating on his surface along the way, rushed to the ground and turned it to both sides. "boom!" The ice pole smashed on a nine-layer iron horn sheep in the Star Martial Realm, and saw the place where it was smashed, it suddenly jumped and turned into blood mist. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!" Mu Bai didn''t stop, and continued to rush into the flock and swept left and right, killing dozens of sheep at once. "Roar!" The Star Swirl Realm Nine Iron Horn Sheep who was fighting Frost Snow saw this, and quickly roared at this side, as if ordering them to attack. It was precisely because of this roar that the stagnant sheep flock suddenly moved because of Mu Bai''s sudden uprising, besieging Mu Bai desperately. Seeing this, Mu Bai was not timid, but raised the corners of his mouth, seeming to enjoy the feeling of abuse. Immediately he was seen picking up the ice pole and rushing towards the sheep. "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, Mu Bai entered the flock seven times, and every time he fell, an ironhorn sheep was bombarded and killed. The entire plain, because of Mu Bai and the flock of battle, there were countless noises. The iron horn sheep carcass, blood, filled this place. But because Mu Bai is too strong, almost no iron horn sheep is his one-in-one beast. So he played very easily, and coupled with the faint wolf king''s might, some of the iron horn sheep who were close to him were directly scared and unable to move. Hasn''t reacted yet, it just swept away. But the herd is a herd after all. Although they are not large in scale, there are thousands of them, so Mu Bai has no good way to solve them completely. "No, I have to find a way to prevent these iron horn sheep from attacking." An iron horn sheep was swept to death again, Mu Bai frowned and thought. In that period of time, nearly a hundred sheep with iron horns had been buried under his ice pole. But after all, there are too many, every time one is killed, others will rush forward. Although it is not a threat to him, it can consume his star power. It takes a long time, that can be said. Thinking of this, he suddenly took out a bottle of star-restoring potion and poured it out suddenly, and then the ice in his hand was extremely collected. Then he leaped high, raised his hands, and slammed it towards the ground. "boom!" I could not stand his destructive power, and the ground spread around like a spider web. Not only that, there were hundreds of star power attacks centered on him, scattered all over. These star powers seem to be wolf-shaped, and each of them has a double attack that exceeds the Star Swirl Realm. This is an extended application of Wanlang Attack. Because of the appearance of the wolf king, as long as it is a wolf-related animal skill, it will get rid of the previous constraints and use it at will. Just like the ten thousand wolf attack just now, you can use your body without weapons, or you can create the aftermath of the battle. If it is said that the wolf king brought Mu Bai''s combat power on the bright side, then the other side is the application of martial arts. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Hundreds of attacks all blasted into the flock of sheep that originally surrounded Mu Bai, and there was an explosion. The iron horn sheep that attacked the surrounding immediately fled around, no way, this human being is too strong. "Huhuhuhu." And Mu Bai, standing in place panting, just smiled faintly, somewhat satisfied when he saw this scene. "It''s just that it consumes a lot of money. It''s still not used. If you use it..." I''m afraid it''s not being sucked by adults. Feeling the emptiness of the body, Mu Bai smiled bitterly. This move is very strong, and it does not seem to be suitable for him now. On the other side, I saw Mu Bai''s attack effect. Whether it was Hu Yanfei or Shuangxue, they couldn''t help being surprised. Such destructive power, although the two of them can easily achieve. Don''t forget, they are Star Swirl Realm. And Mu Bai just used martial arts to make himself a person in the Star Swirl Realm. Strictly speaking, it is a pseudo-Star Swirl realm. It''s pretty good to be able to do this. "Can''t let Abai look down upon it!" After saying this, Shuangxue''s eyes moved, as if a hidden power was flowing in his body, waiting to burst out at any time. "Anana, this Mu Bai''s growth rate is too fast, no, I have to work hard." At this moment, Hu Yanfei stopped suddenly, her eyes flashed with flames, as if a big move was brewing. Mu Bai, who was on the side, didn''t even know, because his raid attack had already aroused the ambition of the two Valkyries. I saw that he rushed into the flocks that had regrouped after the star power had recovered some. But this is different from before. Ironhorn sheep also have their own intelligence, after seeing Mu Bai''s method just now. Although he did not retreat, there was a deep fear in his eyes. It''s just that this fear hasn''t erupted yet. "Crack!" Among the sheep, Mu Bai grabbed the head of an iron horn sheep with his bare hands, and then gently pressed, the skull of that kind of sheep was crushed. Then he stepped lightly, stepped forward to the other sheep, swept his legs and kicked it directly. "Roar!" Hearing this beast roar, and feeling the strength behind him, Mu Bai leaped lightly, avoiding its impact directly. "boom!" He immediately smashed it down, embedding the whole sheep in the ground. "Ah!" Then he stepped on the sheep, raised his head and howled like a roar, like a wolf. The aura on his body was also suddenly elevated under this long roar, and the wolf power swept toward the surrounding with him as the center. The momentum, coupled with the prestige of the wolf, and the battle just now. This group of iron horn sheep in the Star Martial Realm did not dare to continue attacking for some reason, but was slowly backing away, and the fear in the beast''s eyes also expanded infinitely at this moment. Seeing this, Mu Bai stood at the center of the flock and looked around. As his eyes flicked, the surrounding iron horn sheep would retreat one more point. "Sure enough, star beasts with IQ are also afraid." Looking at the iron horn sheep who dared not rush forward for a while, Mu Bai smiled faintly, and then squeezed his right wrist with his left hand and moved it gently. Mu Bai at this moment is like a wolf king, watching the sheep. With me, invincible. Chapter 165： Solve the flock (fourth) 165 Solve the Flock "tread!" Seeing that this panic was almost everywhere, Mu Bai stopped his activities and moved slowly towards Hu Yanfei''s direction. The result was exactly what he thought, the iron horn sheep in front of him walking, as if they were afraid, as he approached and pushed to the sides. This feeling, this momentum. The thief is cool and stylish. But Mu Bai didn''t care too much. After walking out of the iron horn flock, he ran straight towards Hu Yanfei. As for these Star Martial Realm Ironhorn Sheep, after they had no target, they seemed to whine and ran back to the depths of the plain. Where to come, where to go back. This is the common problem of star beasts, because the strengthening of star power will make the intelligence suppress the animal nature, causing them to be afraid and think like humans. It''s just that this kind of thinking is not as complicated as human beings, but simple dangers and murderousness can still be judged. Otherwise, if the animal nature really occupies the mind, I am afraid that the star beast has no place in the universe. After all, throughout the ages, there have been many races who have been conspired to death. "boom!" Just when Mu Bai had just reached the area where Hu Yanfei was fighting, an aftermath that was many times stronger than when he was fighting came. "Bah! Bah!" Because it was too sudden, when Mu Bai was advancing, he still contained a few grasses that had been rolled up by the aftermath. "This woman is too fierce." At this time, Mu Bai looked in the direction of Hu Yanfei, only to see a ball of inflammation that was hundreds of meters long fell, covering all the iron horn sheep in front of her. "Fuck me, the wind is tight, shit!" Seeing this, Mu Bai quickly got down and fixed his body firmly on the ground. "boom!" Just after he had done all this, there was a loud noise, as if it was ringing in his ears. Then a mushroom cloud with a height of about several hundred meters rose from the ground and went straight into the sky. "call!" Immediately afterwards, a aftermath that could lift the ground swept all around, but fortunately Mu Bai was not close. Otherwise, it is really possible to be blown away, because this hurricane cannot withstand even the first layer of the Star Swirl Realm. The gust of wind whizzed past, and Mu Bai stuck himself to the ground tightly. He slowly raised his head after feeling the strong wind on his body weakened after ten seconds. "This remaining prestige is really strong." Taking pictures of the wind, sand, rocks and grass clippings on his body, Mu Bai couldn''t help but slap his tongue while watching the damage caused by Hu Yanfei. "This is probably the ground disappearance technique." I saw that the ground covered by the flame ball had disappeared, replaced by a huge deep pit. The iron horn sheep also dissipated under the flame ball, making Mu Bai, who had originally wanted to help, instantly put out his thoughts. "I''ll help Shuangxue!" After doing all this, Hu Yanfei seemed to be talking to Mu Bai. After he finished speaking, a flame shuttle formed on the bottom of his feet and swept in the direction of Shuangxue. Suddenly, with the help of Hu Yanfei, Frost Snow''s firepower was also fully activated. Looking at the glacier that spreads thousands of meters for a while, and the fire dragon rising to the sky for a while, Mu Bai looked at his hand. "My time is supernatural, can you form mass destruction like this." With that said, Mu Bai was still playing with them, but he didn''t know what mass destruction he could do at this time. worry! "boom!" With the last loud noise, the battle between the two women also ended, so this time the herd was also resolved by the three. "Abai, are you all right." When the battle was over, Shuangxue went back to Mu Bai and asked with concern. Although she watched Mu Bai go well, she couldn''t help but care when she really met. "It''s okay." When he said this, Mu Bai still turned around in a circle, showing that he had no problem. After seeing this scene, Shuangxue relaxed. "Tsk tut." At this time, Hu Yanfei, who had already retracted the giant sword, stepped forward: "I can''t see it, you looked quite a man just now." "Tell me, what martial skill is that." Wen Yan Shuangxue also looked over curiously, obviously very concerned. "Ok...." Seeing the two of them, Mu Bai pondered for a while. I was thinking about a surprise attack in the future, but now it seems that the plan has fallen through. "It''s a beast skill, from the black scale inverse armor you gave before." "Golden martial arts, called the wolf king, can improve my cultivation, but it consumes a lot of money." "hiss!" When the two women heard this, they both took a deep breath, which can improve their cultivation. This is a rare state-type martial skill. "How much can it be improved? How come this kind of martial skill is just a golden martial skill." At this time, Shuangxue stepped forward, looking a little confused. "Well, as my cultivation level increases, it will decrease, and it will be invalid after the starry sky." It turned out to be so! The two women understood in an instant that if a martial skill has no effect after the martial artist reaches a certain stage, even if its previous effect is high, it will only be short-lived. "what a pity." Thinking of this, Shuangxue secretly said a pity, in fact, in her opinion, if a martial skill has the apex of cultivation base, then it will come to an end. Such martial arts are rare in the Federation. So for Mu Bai, besides being a pity, she had nothing but pity. The same goes for Hu Yanfei on the side. What a great martial arts, but with a ceiling, you can''t breathe. But Mu Bai didn''t care about it. He had been angry before, so for him, everything was fine. It''s not unacceptable. "Let''s take a break." Seeing that the two women''s faces were a little pale, Mu Bai said to them because of the consumption just now. "okay." The two of them had no objection. Although the battle just now was shocking and dangerous, but the nerves were strained throughout the whole process, even if one of them eased the mistake. So now I heard Mu Bai''s words, they all agreed. Then the three of them found an empty place and rested. It''s not in a sleepy sleep, just sitting in place and chatting. At this moment, Mu Bai seemed to think of one thing, then got up and walked to Shuangxue''s side, his expression a bit complicated. His behavior naturally attracted the attention of the two women, especially Shuangxue, looking at Mu Bai''s eyes, a little surprised. What is he doing? This is someone. I wonder if no one is waiting? Just when she couldn''t hold back her thoughts, Mu Bai stepped forward and held her hand, and then looked at the wound that held the arrow for him. Although after this period of recovery, only a shallow red mark remained on the wound, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel heartache. "Does it still hurt?" Hearing his sudden question, Shuangxue was a little confused, almost healed, how to ask this. But she still said, "Well, it''s okay." He said and smiled freely at Mu Bai, obviously not caring much about the wound. In this regard, Mu Bai just stroked the red seal and said softly: "Today, your wound, I will add to him a hundredfold in the future." When Shuangxue heard the words, she was taken aback for a moment, then reacted and smiled sweetly. "Okay." "Ok." As if he was making a certain agreement, Mu Bai solemnly remembered this matter in his heart. Chapter 166： Arrive at Lingxuan Pond (Fifth) 166 Arriving at Lingxuan Pond In the next two days, after experiencing the sheep, the three of Mu Bai did not encounter any major incidents, and they arrived near the Lingxuan Pond. It is worth mentioning that on the night after the war, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei broke through. A Star Swirl Realm has seven levels, and a Star Swirl Realm has five levels. The promotion speed of the cultivation base was so fast that Mu Bai was dumbfounded. You must know that this is not Body Tempering Realm or Star Martial Realm. The two of them rose to one weight in ten days this time, at this rate. Sure enough, he is a human genius. In this regard, Mu Bai could only cry silently with tears. Thinking that he has time back, 12 times a day to practice, but still not as fast as the two women''s cultivation speed, this is really uncomfortable. Of course, if his skill points were added, Mu Bai dared to pat the fiercely. You guys, too slow! However, his skill points are currently planning to fully attack the skill of Wolf King, striving for complete completion as soon as possible. Strengthen the fourfold repair base. Especially after tasting the sweetness, Mu Bai became more persistent about it. If he was completely Consummated, his strength would be greatly improved. "There is still half an hour away." At this moment, Hu Yanfei, who was looking at the map, said, then looked at the more and more people around him, frowning: "There are a lot of people here." "It''s okay, I guess there will be more after the Lingxuan Pool." Shuangxue stood beside Mu Bai, looking at Hu Yanfei and said. "Well, almost, Mu Bai, do you have any thoughts about this fight." After hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei nodded in agreement, and then looked at Mu Bai. "Well, since I''m here, I have to ask for one for this place, otherwise I''m sorry for the company of the two." Mu Bai pondered for a while and said. In fact, he has no expectations for this contention, and he doesn''t lack anything in his cultivation. In fact, he takes these things very lightly. This time I came to Lingxuan Pond, probably with the mentality of seeing the world. What really made him care about was the person who made them take the blame that day, and Mu Bai was brooding about it. That''s how he is. If there is grudges, he will get revenge. Don''t talk about gentlemen''s revenge. That''s not his character. If others don''t mess with him, he can keep going. If you mess up, find out about the **** package. Then the three of them talked for a while, then set off towards Lingxuan Pond. Because it was not far away, coupled with the large number of people nearby, the trail of star beasts was almost extinct. After a while, he arrived at his destination. "Wow, there are so many people." Seeing the crowd standing nearby, Hu Yanfei slapped her tongue. "I''m afraid there are nearly 10,000 people." Even Mu Bai was a little unbelievable. He didn''t expect that the Lingxuan Pond, which was useful to the martial artists of the Star Martial Realm, could attract so many people. "There should be people waiting for the meeting. I remember it said that the competition started in the afternoon and it is only nine o''clock in the morning." Shuangxue looked at the time and said. "Then wait a while." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei was a little discouraged, and then dragged the two of them to a place to sit down. Waiting or something, she hates it most. "Selling information! Selling information!" "The latest Lingxuan Pool contenders ranking, is there anything you want?" Suddenly, near where Mu Bai and the others were sitting, a shout rang, which immediately attracted countless lights. "I want, get one!" "I also want!" "Brother, come here." "..." Then, I saw the hawker just now, instantly overwhelmed by the black crowd. Obviously, these people want to know what''s on that list. "How about? One?" Hu Yanfei turned to look at the two at this time, a little eager to try. But Mu Bai didn''t have much interest in this. To be honest, if it weren''t for someone who could climb the ranks, he really couldn''t be interested. But Shuangxue was different. After she heard this, she instantly moved. No way, she has always paid a lot of attention to things related to Mu Bai. Then I saw her a sign, Hu Yan understood in seconds, and immediately ran there to buy three copies. "I''ll go, why are you buying so much." Seeing her buying three more copies, Mu Bai had a headache. I didn''t think that since she started buying spaceships, Mu Bai found that she seemed to be running out of money. "Come, take it." Seeing that the information handed to him was not thick, there were only a few sheets, Mu Bai glanced at it roughly, and recorded a total of 100 people. "They are all in the Ninth Stage of the Star Martial Realm, are there so few people in the Cangyun galaxy?" After a rough glance, Mu Bai was a little puzzled. When did Cangyun galaxy have so few Star Martial Realms? This is still a galaxy, unscientific. "Tsk tusk tusk, I think you just came out and wandered a while ago." At this time, a middle-aged man who was not far from Mu Bai and the others sneered at the words. "Uh, what''s wrong?" Mu Bai''s words were neither salty nor light, but he did not refute that person''s words. "Oh, among these people, only some belong to the Cangyun galaxy, and the rest are from other galaxies." "Oh? Other galaxies?" Hearing this person''s words, Mu Bai showed some interest, he didn''t expect this Lingxuan Pool to be so attractive. "Well, other galaxies, after all, are things that are effective for the Star Martial Realm to break through the Star Swirl Realm, so naturally they attract more people." "Especially Lingxuan Pond has a great reputation in other galaxies." While talking, the man glanced at Mu Bai. Just staring at Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, a glimmer of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although they both wear face masks, their figure and temperament can tell that the two women are definitely beautiful. But the man was just surprised, and then continued. "But I just watched this list. They are all 25 to 30 years old. Speaking of which, they are somewhat talented." "Just don''t forget, this Lingxuan Pond has no age limit, and there are many people over 30 who are not in it." "I think this information is to collect a lot of people they think has potential, and it doesn''t include everyone in it." "It turned out to be so." Mu Bai understood this in his heart. The information that Hu Yanfei bought here is at most those with potential, almost ninety-nine percent of them are not on this list. But at the same time, he was also surprised that the person who sold the information just now obviously has a complete information system. Even if it is not the information system under his control, he certainly has channels to obtain such information. I have to step up. Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s desire for information became more urgent. "It''s a pity, this time a member of the Ninth Layer of the Star Martial Realm has gone out temporarily on Elnor Star. Otherwise, he must have a place in the top ten." At this moment, the middle-aged man looked pity, as if he was sorry for not seeing that day. "top ten?" Hearing that Mu Bai has some interest, after all, the one who can compete for the top ten is the one who can enter the Lingxuan Pool. "Yeah, the top ten, I heard something has been given." "Hehe, that''s really fun." Mu Bai didn''t continue to ask, knowing that there is such a person is enough. As for the first name and last name? He did not check the account. Seeing Mu Bai''s lack of interest, the man kept silent. In fact, he just said so much, he just felt that Mu Bai was familiar and wanted to set his identity. Now Mu Bai obviously didn''t want to talk any more, he couldn''t talk any more, so he had to step aside. "Why not keep asking." Seeing the person leaving, Hu Yanfei asked Mu Bai from the side. "Haha, no..." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai turned to look at her and said. But he stopped just halfway through his words, his face gloomy. What to do if I am in a bad mood. Chapter 167： Collect interest first (first change) 167 Collect interest first Seeing Mu Bai''s expression gloomy, the two women looked back curiously. It''s hard to see, and their faces instantly cool down. It turns out that some people who pay attention to Mu Bai and his party are also curiously saying that they look at it The people I saw were the same group of people who caused trouble for Mu Bai and the others a few days ago. It''s just that the number of people is a bit wrong. They are now a group of seven, walking at the same pace that the six relatives do not recognize, moving towards the innermost. Because it was just a quick glance that day, Mu Bai and the others didn''t really look at these shameless people. Now, I saw them as they were. Among them were five older people. Like five guards, they surrounded the two youth groups in two groups. I just didn''t see the person holding the bow and arrow that day. Mu Bai didn''t know why, it was a pity, but also some joy. Probably he wanted to kill the archery by committing suicide, after all, he was not strong enough, Frost and Snow would not let him take risks. The two young people in the middle, a man and a woman, looked in their twenties, and looked a little awkward, and looked quite disdainful of everyone around them. They all have a sign resembling a tiger''s head, and they are obviously from a certain place. "Five Star Swirl Realm Sevenfold." "Two Star Martial Realm Nine Layers." "How to say?" At this time, Shuangxue''s voice sounded, like a monster before the battle. For Shuangxue, revenge is now, there is no such thing as appropriate. To win, just do it. "Of course the two of us divided the five Star Swirls." Of course not only Shuangxue, but also Hu Yanfei, she also took out the great sword with a grin at this time and put it on her shoulders. However, its sword is too big, which has attracted a lot of attention. Some can''t figure out why a woman with such a graceful figure actually uses such a weapon that violates the picture. "Okay, Abai, deal with the remaining two Star Martial Realm Nine Layers." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Baixin said as expected. Who let the other party not have the Star Swirl Realm one, two, three, let him practice. worry! "Okay, leave it to me." Although he felt a bit boring to fight the two Star Martial Realm Nine Layers, he still agreed, and then asked the two women. "Five Star Swirl Realm Seventh Stage, can you handle it?" His tone was a little concerned. At any rate, he was also the Seventh Stage of the Five Star Swirl Realm, and he was also a little bit arrogant in this plain. In the past few days, Mu Bai has also understood that in this Star Qi Plain, the most active people are under the Ninth Layer of the Star Swirl Realm. As for the people of Nebula Realm and above, it doesn''t seem to be mixed here. I think this is because the attractiveness of the Lingxuan Pond is not enough, or some other reason. Moreover, they also encountered teams similar to those in front of them, a few strong and weak ones. Those who are weak are not very old, similar to the two young people I saw just now. It should be a genius from a certain force to travel, and those Star Swirl realms are the guards. I have to say, this is weird. Talented and spoiled everywhere. However, a team with five Star Swirl Realm Seven Layers is already the strongest among the teams encountered these days. You know that the Seventh Layer of Star Swirl Realm is not so easy to recruit. But this team has five people. Good guy, there is still something. "I suspect you are looking down on us." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei curled her lips and said to Mu Bai that she and Shuangxue had a Star Swirl level five and a Star Swirl level seven. Although in this so-called cultivation base, there are still two of them who are not dominant in number. But this world has a creature called a genius, a weird man who ignores the number and realm. Unfortunately, they are also in this category. "Ah, isn''t it a mess if you care." Hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai remembered that the two of them could carry more than a dozen iron horn sheep in the Star Swirl level five or more a few days ago. There were even two Star Swirl Realm Nine Layers among them, and then he was relieved. "Then go." Then just listen to what he said, and the two women gently nodded and walked behind. Because they didn''t hide their breath, nor did they conceal anything, they just thought the seven people go. Along the way, it attracted a lot of people''s attention, they all took a surprised look, and then gave way. After all, everyone has some insights, looking at the appearance of Mu Bai and three people, it is obvious that they want to make trouble. At this time, maybe it was close, or the movement was a little big, the seven people also noticed here. "Is it you?" When the young man saw this, he thought for a while, then remembered the three of Mu Bai. Obviously, I didn''t expect this group of people to live out of the flock. You should know that there were thousands of iron horn sheep in it, and there were also two stars of the Star Swirl Realm nine layers. He can remember the scene of Mu Bai and others falling into a flock. The young man had a sword-like face, a tattoo from his face to his neck, and he was wearing a red armor and a big red sword on his back. "so surprised?" Seeing what the other party said, Mu Bai stepped forward and looked at him. This kind of brutal talk before the fight, I don''t know if the two women are intentional or what, let him go. Mu Bai was rather helpless about this. "Ha ha." Hearing that, the young man laughed, and then shook his head: "Although I don''t know how you escaped, you can see how unkind you came." "Want to take revenge? Didn''t you see the gap between the two sides?" As the young man said, he also pointed to the five people in the rear. The meaning was obvious, and there was a big gap between us. Is it bad to be alive? "I see, they are here to make a claim, Mingyu brother, shall we send them a few hundred stars?" At this time, the woman in her twenties also stepped forward, looked at the people sarcastically, and then took out a few hundred stars and threw it in front of Mu Bai. "Take it, let''s leave while we don''t want to do it now." "Hahaha." Her words made the young man named Mingyu laugh. At the same time, the same was true for the five guards, and they even drove the people around to watch the excitement. Some people looked at Mu Bai with some pity. Indeed, in terms of cultivation base, they are not dominant. It would be unwise if it were not a hard bang. If it were them, they would pinch their noses. However, there are some people who maintain a wait-and-see attitude, hoping that they will fight for life, so that there will be fewer talents competing for Lingxuan Pool. In the eyes of everyone, Mu Bai moved. He kicked the star coins on the enclave, and there was a sound of breaking through the air, pointing directly at the girl. The speed of the kicked star coin was very fast, and everyone saw a streamer flying by, and when the girl did not react, it would hit her. "clang!" But after all, the seven guards of the Star Swirl Realm were not vegetarians. One of the guards saw this and jumped directly in front of her to block the stars. Their purpose is to protect this pair of men and women, and they are also geniuses in the power. Naturally, when they encounter danger, they will help them. Otherwise, if there is a loss, let alone a loss to the forces, it is the consequence of this matter, and it is not something they can bear. And Mu Bai''s shot, and the guard''s shot. Undoubtedly not a starting gun, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei rushed to the five guards instantly. The people around also backed away. It depends on the excitement, don''t get involved. For a while, everyone backed a few kilometers before turning their eyes to the field. It was found that the two women, one ice and the other, were suppressing the five guards and could not fight back. Seeing this, they would be tortured and killed. "His~" Everyone present took a breath of air, terrifying. "Although I didn''t see the one with the bow and arrow, I think you should know where he is." "Then, let''s charge some interest first." Chapter 168： Get it (second more) 168 get Regarding Mu Bai and the others'' shots, although the surrounding crowds were a little surprised, they didn''t panic and seemed to be used to it. Even the federal personnel who controlled this place looked at this side with great interest, and did not stop it. Because they are not forbidden to do things here. As long as it doesn''t affect the order of the federation, after all, if the warriors fight and kill individuals, they will all be in charge of the federation. too busy. In the field, after Mu Bai finished speaking, he took out the flame prison and walked to the pair of men and women. While walking, also let out momentum. Star Martial Realm Nine Layers! Upon seeing this, the man hurriedly drew a red broadsword at Mu Bai, after all, he was in a realm. The woman also looked serious, although she was not worried about being defeated, let alone the background, she also had the advantage in terms of number. You know they have two Star Martial Realm Nine Layers here. But when dealing with the enemy, there is never a careless statement, because many people die by carelessness. "Go together!" It seemed that Mu Bai came too slowly, the man said to the woman. Obviously he wanted to take advantage of the crowds to suppress Mu Bai. As long as it is suppressed, everything is easy to say. The woman nodded at the sight, agreed, and then attacked and killed with the man. But after all things backfired. After the two attacked and killed Mu Bai, Mu Bai was not in a hurry and swung two swords at them. Feeling the sharpness on the blade, the two quickly raised their weapons to resist. "Why are you so strong!" Feeling the amazing sword strength, no matter the man or the woman resisted, it was a little difficult. "Tatata!" Shocked by Juli, the two looked at each other, both of them were shocked. It was obviously not good to be able to display so much strength than the Ninth Layer of the Star Martial Realm. To put it bluntly, the idea is hard. For such a situation, the two of them naturally don''t want to see, but what if they don''t want to see. It still happened! "hiss!" Another genius who can crush the same rank! Those who were there could not help but take another breath. Even they didn''t expect that the trio that hadn''t been optimistic before could have such strength. Two Star Swirl Realms competed against five Star Swirl Realm Seven Levels, and they were actually crushing. There are even magical powers! I originally thought that the Star Martial Realm might have mediocre strength, but this look. It''s another one who can jump! It can be seen from his shot just now that one person with one sword can easily blast back the same rank. If you use a little force, it is not hurt. Good boy, this is incredible. There have been so many geniuses in the Cangyun Galaxy recently. At this time, many people thought of the former white fox, the 18-year-old Star Martial Realm Kunou, who had just become an agent. Cangyun galaxy, rising? ! When everyone thought about this, Mu Bai moved. Step lightly, when he reappeared, he had already swept up to the man. "clang!" A sword swung away, but was hurriedly blocked by the man. However, Mu Bai did not withdraw his strength, instead he increased his power on the Hell. Feeling the power of the sword, the man was shocked and shouted at the woman: "Zhou Min! Come on, I can''t hold it anymore!" "Pump!" But it was still too late for him to say this. As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Bai cut off his weapon directly with this sword, leaving a blood mark on his body. "boom!" Then the man''s body was flew backwards, apparently he was seriously injured by the blow. On the other side, Zhou Min hurried over when he heard Mingyu''s words. But before she arrived, Mingyu was dealt with first. At this moment, there was a deep shock on her nice little face. After Mu Bai resolved Mingyu, he turned and walked towards the woman named Zhou Min. "Don''t come over! Don''t come over!" After that, her figure stagnated, and she looked at Mu Bai who was approaching her in horror, and said in fear. She has always been regarded as a genius, and her growth environment and treatment will naturally be better than ordinary people. But that''s it, she was not calm when things happened, and she was proud. There is even a bit domineering in his behavior, which can be seen from just throwing stars. Now seeing Mu Bai who could torture him, he was even more frightened. "Ha ha." Mu Bai didn''t answer her, but slammed forward again, swung her sword away, and blasted her to the ground, leaving a huge bloodstain. Obviously he has been seriously injured and has no strength to fight again. "Ask you a question, where is the man with the bow and arrow?" Walking to Zhou Min, Mu Bai squatted and asked her. Hearing Mu Bai''s answer, the woman suddenly thought of something, as if grasping the straw. "You can''t kill me! I''m a genius of the Black Tiger Gang. If something happens to me, they will hold you accountable, and there are so many people here, you will never leave." She didn''t answer Mu Bai''s words, she just felt that saying these would make her survive. "Oh? Black Tiger Gang?" Hearing this, Mu Bai raised his eyebrows, but was not surprised, after all, he had already guessed that he would be a member of a certain power. "Yes! Black Tiger Gang! The powerful gang of El Nor, I am a first-class genius in it. If you kill me, you will never get better." Seeing Mu Bai like this, Zhou Min spoke more and more confidently, but she was not to blame. The Black Tiger Gang, one of the three major gangs of El Nor. The gang leader Heihu has the strength of the Nebula Realm, and is also a well-known figure in the Elnor Star. The first-level genius of the Black Tiger Gang is someone who has the potential to break through the nebula realm. This is only three of them in the Black Tiger Gang, both she and the man. So if they have something to do, the Black Tiger Gang will definitely not let it go, and it will definitely follow up. "Let me go, I will assume that nothing happened, how?" After speaking, the woman looked at Mu Bai with scorching eyes, looking forward to her agreeing. After Mu Bai heard his words, he slowly stood up: "It''s okay to let you go..." Hearing that the woman was secretly delighted, as long as she survived, today''s account will be calculated later. But before she heard the words behind, she felt that she was pierced by a sharp weapon before she was fierce, and her consciousness gradually became heavy. Then she looked at Mu Bai incredulously: "Why..." Before she finished speaking, she was exasperated. Then Mu Bai pulled out the flame prison and walked to the man, still saying what he hadn''t finished just now: "But why let you go." The death of that girl shocked everyone present. Killing, so decisive. Regardless of the consequences, Mu Bai''s decisiveness made many people admire. The five guards on the other side naturally also discovered the scene on Mu Bai''s side, and they all looked at Mu Bai with great indignation. Can''t wait to frustrate him! To know that this girl died, even if they went back alive, the consequences would be disastrous. worry! We do not have human rights. At this time they wanted to rush to kill Mu Bai, but before they could act, the two women stopped in front of them. The two women naturally noticed the situation there, and immediately stopped keeping their hands. Fire and ice instantly filled the features and enveloped them. Outside, Mu Bai walked to Mingyu and continued to ask the same question. "Where did the man who took the bow and arrow that day?" Having seen Mu Bai''s decisiveness in killing and cutting, Mingyu dared not delay, and immediately said honestly. "They all went out to help the lord to call people back. I don''t know exactly what happened." "Oh, thank you." After learning the whereabouts of the man with the bow and arrow, Mu Bai immediately came to thank him, and then solved it with a sword. Mingyu didn''t understand until he died, why he would be killed even if he said the place. In fact, what he didn''t know was that when they chose Mu Bai and the others to lay their backs that day, they were already doomed, and the enmity between the two parties could not be resolved. No one can forgive someone who framed him. Even if there is, it cannot be Mu Bai. I, Mu Bai, is not a Virgin, I have no feelings. Chapter 169： Weakness attack? (Third more) 169 Weakness Attack? Just after Mu Bai quickly resolved the two people, he could clearly feel that the speeds of Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue suddenly accelerated. Because he saw a huge hockey puck and a flame ball. "boom!" After a huge bang, their fighting area gradually returned to calm. However, because they deliberately restrained, the resulting aftermath did not spread over tens to tens of kilometers, only a few kilometers. Just talking about this control power made Mu Bai''s eyes bright. A person can have the power to do whatever he wants, neither more nor less, which shows that he is absolutely in control of himself and will never waste a bit in the battle. This is very similar to him. The five people who were fighting against them were no longer visible at this time, and they were obviously blasted to ashes in front of the huge explosion. After all, the power of these two powerful **** is certainly not low. The two women took the spoils and walked back to Mu Bai. On the other side, looking at the three of them, the people who had just watched the battle immediately put them in the unprovoked category. If someone paid attention to them before, it was because of their temperament. So now it is more of their strength, one genius who goes to the ordinary Star Martial Realm Ninth Layer, and two have supernatural powers that can easily kill the Seventh Star Jade Realm''s metamorphosis. Such a combination, no matter how you look at it, I feel that it has the strength of the vertical and horizontal Star Qi Plain. The three met. "Find a place to wait?" Mu Bai looked at the time, then looked around at the crowds that were far away, and said to the two women. "okay." Obviously, she felt the gaze around her, and Frost nodded lightly. "Go back there." At this time, Hu Yanfei suggested that although the position was relatively rearward, the line of sight was excellent. After all, it is one of the few places with ups and downs. Hearing that they both agreed, and then walked towards there. As the battle between several people ended, the open space that had just been vacated was slowly recovering from the crowd. However, because Mu Bai and the other three were also resting not far away, there were always some eyes looking here. Even the middle-aged man who had introduced the news to Mu Bai before stood not far away looking at them, but he didn''t have the courage to come forward and talk to him just now. After all, strength can widen the distance. At the same time, the people around were also talking about it. Although the battle of the few people just now, although it was fast, it demonstrated their strength. In addition, everyone is still guessing what will happen to these three people. Because many people here are aboriginals of Elno, they still have some understanding of the power of the seven people just now. And other people also had some knowledge of the black tiger gang under their explanation. This time the Mu Bai trio had killed their genius, and the Black Tiger Gang would definitely not give up. Therefore, many people secretly expect that what the Black Tiger Gang will do next is that it will only take one day to know that the news will spread from here. "Abai, have you asked about the whereabouts of other people!" Sitting on the grass, Shuangxue straightened one leg and bowed one leg slightly, and then asked Mu Bai. It doesn''t seem to look at the people around him. "Well, I asked, saying that they have already gone out. They are the local forces of Elnor Star Black Tiger Gang." With these words, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed. Shuangxue, who knows how he knows him, didn''t know Mu Bai''s plan, and then said lightly: "Then wait for us to go out and find the last three people." "okay." Her words coincided with Mu Bai''s thoughts. After all, ten people must be neat and tidy. Leaking one person will not work. Then the three people started chatting casually, and the people near the Lingxuan Pond also came in more and more because of the delay in time. I think there are a lot of people around here, and then they come over. Is it a famous place? Seeing more and more people, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think. In this lapse of time, time came to one o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. It turned out that there were many small smart drones flying in the air. They were divided into eight directions and flew away, each of which was a 500*500 queue, and then stopped over the front crowd. When they all stopped, they emitted blue light, and finally all the lights were connected together, and a picture appeared inside. There are ten round tables with a size of one hundred square meters on the screen. The patterns under the round tables have flowers and beasts. The round table is located in a pool of water. Because of the size of the picture, the pool cannot be completely printed on the picture. On the pool, surrounded by thick star power, showing a light gray mist, it is impossible to see what is in the pool. But just the sight of it makes people feel that this pool is quite strange. "This is Lingxuan Pond." Mu Bai said as he looked at the screen. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also nodded again and again. Looking at this picture, it is estimated that there is no need to explain what it is. It is estimated that the federation is thinking of attracting more people, taking care of the people behind, and doing a special video broadcast. I have to say that in the Federation, I seem to like to engage in such things. When the picture was completely stable, a figure suddenly appeared on one of the round platforms. The visitor was an old man in his sixties. He was wearing a dark battle suit with a short gray and white face with a slightly older face. The old man smiled, but the scar in his left eye destroyed the kindness feeling. "Hello everyone, I am the host of this year''s Lingxuan Pool competition, Wei Da." Seeing everyone, Wei Da smiled lightly, and then introduced himself. It can spread all over the area just by speaking gently, so that everyone can hear clearly. "Many people know the rules, but there should also be a lot of newcomers." "Then let the old man talk more." "The way to compete for places is to fight in the ring, both offensive and defensive, and the time limit is three hours." "Three hours later, if the ten people standing on this round platform win, they will get the quota, and the participants must be people below the Star Swirl level." "There is one more thing to mention is that we welcome everyone to come to compete for Elno Star, but we hope that everyone abides by the rules, otherwise..." At this time, Wei Da suddenly broke out with a strong aura, covering everyone in it. Nebula Realm! Perceiving this aura, everyone''s hearts are stunned, let alone whether they dare to make trouble. Even if it is made, the person in front of him can turn his hands and suppress it. Hey, it''s so strong. "After saying so much, then I declare that the competition has begun!" Seeing that the atmosphere was almost over, Wei Da withdrew his momentum and announced the beginning. At the same time, a three-hour countdown appeared at the bottom of all screens. The sudden start made everyone around him stunned, and then they reacted. Suddenly, many people were ready to move, but they gave up after thinking about the rules. The main reason is that the earlier he goes there, the more he suffers, because he stays in the ring for a long time. In other words, those who go up will fight on wheels, which is somewhat unfriendly. But everyone did not complain, but felt that it was more interesting. Therefore, after stagnation for a while, ten people quickly swept to the round platform. Obviously, they are all people who are very confident in their own strength, and they are all in the nine layers of the Star Martial Realm. On the other hand, this competition is a competition of the nine layers of the Star Martial Realm. Chapter 170： Its too hasty to win (fourth) 170 Winning is too hasty "Mu Bai, are you not going?" At this time, watching that someone had already taken the stage, and even started fighting, Hu Yanfei, who was sitting next to Mu Bai, looked at him. Hearing this, Mu Bai turned his head and gave him a roll of eyes. "Why did you go up so early? If you go now, you will have to stay for nearly three hours. Although I am confident that I can, it is also very boring." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei covered her mouth and chuckles, and then said unconsciously. "Really? I thought you couldn''t last for three hours. Don''t be afraid of overconfidence, right?" "???" Wow, that bad line. Mu Bai said that he had to prove himself, then got up and walked slowly towards the platform. At this time, Frost Snow also covered her mouth and smiled: "Yan Fei, did you deliberately?" Hu Yanfei quickly sat next to Shuangxue: "Yes, Xuexue, don''t you want to see Mu Bai''s battle?" Wen Yan Shuangxue did not speak any more, just turned to look at Mu Bai''s back. That almost instinctive combat posture made her feel that Mu Bai''s whole body was the most terrifying, and every time she watched Mu Bai fight, she would feel a little in the battle. This made Shuangxue understand, that man. Something. In fact, they have been in contact with Mu Bai these days, and the more they contacted, the more they found that he became better and stronger. Just like Mu Bai feels that they are unfathomable, every time you think you see their tops, you find that there is still behind them. At the same time, the three of them are actually motivating each other. After all, to a certain extent, they are all geniuses, so after seeing one side improve, the other side will catch up bravely. With the relationship of several people, Shuangxueda could ask Mu Bai to teach her fighting experience, but she and Hu Yanfei did not have it. Because Mu Bai is still teaching them martial arts, if he returns, it will definitely delay a lot of training time, which the two of them don''t want to see. Mu Bai''s dispatch immediately attracted the attention of many people, especially the people who had seen him make a move just now were a little surprised. Even some people who didn''t know him also learned about his revealed strength under the explanation of others. Coupled with his previous deeds of killing the geniuses of the Black Tiger Gang. Yan Ran is the most beautiful boy in the competition right now. Along the way, he has heard many people whispering to him. But Mu Bai didn''t care, he found that he was a little accustomed to other people''s discussions now. When he came to the pool, Mu Bai found that the broadcast picture really couldn''t fit the pool of water. According to his estimation, the length was at least ten kilometers. The surface of the pool is also the same as that shown on the screen, with light gray fog, but because of being close, Mu Bai can see the looming corridor in the fog. "I mean how can those people walk so far across the water, it turns out that there are corridors." When he found this thing, Mu Bai wanted to laugh. Mu Bai just shook his head and smiled lightly, and walked towards the ring. After a while, his figure also appeared in the picture. Because every ring is the same, Mu Bai casually went to the nearest round ring, number eight. At this time, there was a man about 30 years old standing on the eighth ring. He was dressed in a plain uniform, with a gun in his hand, and his eyes closed, waiting for the attackers to come. "tread!" After walking in, Mu Bai leaped lightly and reached the top of the ring. As he was about to enter the battle, his mind immediately converged. "Wow, is this person going to challenge Yang Song?" "I don''t know how many rounds this person can hold. Yang Song''s marksmanship is very strong." "This challenger looks quite young." After Mu Bai appeared on the 8th ring, the people watching the battle outside began to discuss. Obviously, the center of the discussion was not him, but the one who stood in the ring. When Hu Yanfei heard this, she was also interested in listening. It''s just that after she finished listening, she glanced at her mouth: "I thought it was amazing." Hearing her mumble, Shuangxue turned to look at her, wanting to hear what she said. Feeling the look in Shuangxue''s eyes, Hu Yanfei began to talk about the information she had just heard. Yang Song, the ninth level of the Star Martial Realm, is quite famous in the Star Martial Realm of the Cangyun Galaxy, and it is said that there have been people who have hardly carried the first level of the Star Swirl Realm. It can be regarded as a stronger person in the Cangyun galaxy. Stable the top ten characters. Of course, from the mouths of those onlookers, it is basically a wild flower. But to Hu Yanfei, it was just like that. "Yang Song!" On the ring, he felt someone coming, and Yang Song immediately opened his eyes and looked at him. Seeing that Mu Bai seemed young, he was a little surprised. "White wood!" Hearing others introducing himself, Mu Bai introduced himself immediately, but he did not use his real name. I don¡¯t have a stage name when I¡¯m away from home, but I can¡¯t get along. "Take out your weapons." After Yang Song nodded, he raised his black spear and said coldly to Mu Bai. Seeing that the other party was so direct, even without foreplay, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, taking out the blue ice pole and holding it horizontally beside him. "tread!" Seeing that Mu Bai was ready, Yang Song immediately rushed forward, without a trace of his hand, only the afterimage left. Looking at the incoming person, Mu Bai was only slightly surprised: This person''s speed is faster than the ordinary Star Martial Stage Nine Important. But even this was not enough, Mu Bai waved away immediately. "clang!" The spear was handed over, and a string of sparks flashed, and at the same time, Yang Song went back several steps. After he stabilized his figure, he immediately looked at Mu Bai with an incredulous look: "So strong! It was so easy to knock me back." Yang Song knew that the power of the attack just now was much stronger than the Star Martial Stage Nine, and only slightly worse than the Star Swirl Realm One attack. But it was such a blow that was easily resisted by the opponent, which made him a little uncomfortable, and at the same time a war intent emerged in his heart. After sensing Mu Bai''s strength, he no longer kept his hands, a majestic star power surrounded the black spear, then ran a few steps and jumped high, raising the spear to attack Mu Bai. "Broken Wind Gun!" Immediately, I saw countless star power surrounding the tip of the gun, and following his strength towards Mu Bai''s thorn, there was a violent wind surrounding it, and finally a huge tornado was formed on the black spear, carrying a downward pressure, and attacking Mu Bai . Seeing the rather aggressive attack, Mu Bai was about to raise his hand to attack, suddenly a trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. Then the ice pole was lifted, and then the star power was lifted to fight against it. This scene happened to be sent back to the audience, and everyone did not expect that this young man would not use martial arts to resist it. They couldn''t help but shook their heads and sighed secretly that this young man was about to be knocked off the ring. But in the next second, they only saw Yang Song''s spear and halberd meet. All the visions just disappeared. Yang Song flew backwards and fell into the pool. "???" Seeing this scene, many people did not relax. If you didn''t know Yang Song''s disposition, many people might still suspect that this is a trust. "This, winning is too hasty!?" At this time, someone in the field finally said. For a while, all the people who hadn''t reacted just now were talking about it, speculating on how Yang Song was defeated. This kind of face-slapped plot development really made these spectators a little uncomfortable. "Yan Fei, have you seen it clearly?" At this moment, Shuangxue stared at Mu Bai in the picture, recalling the picture just now in her mind. "Xuexue, I feel like..." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei spoke in disbelief. "Weakness attack!" Chapter 171： Intuition: Insight 171 Intuition: Insight "Weakness attack." Although Hu Yanfei thought so, when Shuangxue said it, she couldn''t help repeating it. Weakness attacks refer to places where you can use various factors such as enemy martial arts and physical factors when you are fighting against others. Then determine the most deadly point, interrupt, severely wound or even kill the enemy. For example, that instinctive fighting stance requires hundreds of battlefield experience to start forming. Then this weakness attack was the result of nearly a thousand life and death struggles. In addition, it also requires basic martial arts, knowledge, cultivation skills and other things to cooperate. So those who can comprehend it are basically people who climbed out of the corpse mountain. And Mu Bai was obviously not, but he used that trick just now, which shocked the two women. These days, several people stick together every day, almost lying on the same bed every day. This man, Is he getting stronger when he sleeps? ! Thinking of this, the shock in the hearts of the two women could not be dispelled for a long time. Especially Shuangxue, she planned to take advantage of Mu Bai''s wings to dig out all his methods. After all, he doesn''t even understand his future man, what a thing. On the court, after defeating Yang Song, Mu Bai''s eyes were full of ecstasy. "What a strong insight!" Insight, this is an extra method that he added to the original basic effect after upgrading to a bronze color. It''s just because of the sequelae after the upgrade, and the emergence of insights takes time to evolve. So until just now, this method appeared in Mu Bai''s mind. In fact, its function is similar to what Shuangxue just said, and it has the effect of insight into weakness. It can also connect things that Mu Bai saw and heard in life, and then analyze them. Just like a certain dead elementary school student, he connects all the evidence he saw to form a complete story chain. But this doesn''t mean that Mu Bai knows the whole story at a glance. Or you can find weaknesses just by looking at other people''s attacks. If this is the case, he dare to beat the sky! For example, with his current insights, for martial arts, the highest can see the weakness of black iron martial arts. No matter how strong it is, it won''t work. And there is a category of people who can''t see it, that is, those who use martial arts to perfection. There are no weaknesses in the use of martial arts, where to find weaknesses to fight? Therefore, it was precisely these few reasons that suppressed Mu Bai''s eager heart. Otherwise, he really floated. But that''s the case, Mu Bai couldn''t restrain his frivolity. Especially after thinking of intuition becoming stronger in the future, the kind of attack that sees through others at a glance. That kind of taste, I look forward to it when I think about it. But when he wanted to return, just as Mu Bai felt the insight, a person who challenged him immediately took the stage. When those people saw the people coming, they were instantly excited. "Lin Xiao!" "It''s actually him!" "Hey, that boy actually attracted Lin Xiao''s attention." "I don''t know how long the two will fight." "Lin Xiao will win, after all, he has the deeds of fighting the first layer of Star Swirl Realm." Lin Xiao, Cangyun galaxy, the first person under the 30th generation of Jiwu Daoguan. There is even a faint tendency to be the first person in the Cangyun galaxy under 30 generations. A genius who is not inferior to the spokesperson, but backed by the Jiwu Daokan, did not join the spokesperson. He was about twenty-five years old and was a martial idiot. Since he was twenty, he has been in various places where there are competitions. This year, it was his fifth time to come to Lingxuan Pool. Except for the first two, he also won the top ten when he came later. Last year, with the strength of the Ninth Level of the Star Martial Realm, he abruptly beheaded an injured Martial Artist of the Star Swirl Realm. Regardless of how the Star Swirl Realm is injured, but being able to kill it is enough to show that he has some strength to defeat the Star Martial Realm First Layer. We must know that there is a world of difference between the two to contend and defeat. So for him to challenge Mu Bai now, these people who watched the battle were just amazed besides expectation. A warrior who can defeat the first layer of the Star Martial Realm. A warrior who can defeat the first layer of the star martial realm. How do you look like a dragon vying with each other. At this time, many people have begun to watch the show with their small benches. Such a battle is not a long-term encounter. "Lin Xiao!" Lin Xiao wore a black robe and a long sword on his back. His long hair fluttered with the wind, and he looked like a sword fairy. "White wood!" But Mu Bai, no matter who you are, just introduce himself indifferently. Of course, even if he knew who Lin Xiao was, he would at most just glance at it, after all, the gap between the two sides lies here. It just so happens, try your insight. Looking at Lin Xiao, Mu Bai instantly decided to use the opponent to try his skills. If this idea is known by the spectators, he must vomit blood. What they want is to fight against each other evenly... After Mu Bai finished speaking, Lin Xiao drew his long sword and attacked Mu Bai. The body is fast, several times faster than Yang Song just now, and even Mu Bai was surprised. But Mu Bai was not in a hurry. After looking at Lin Xiao''s long sword, he raised the ice pole and pointed it at the half of the sword. "clang!" The swords and halberds collided, and there was a crisp sound. Lin Xiao immediately retracted the long sword after the collision, and then adjusted the direction to continue the attack. Looking at the sword shadow that struck again, Mu Bai just smiled faintly, found his weakness again, and went away. After such a repetition, the two used their postures to cross-attack on the stage, and suddenly they flashed across the round stage. The jingle sound has never stopped. Even because of the remaining prestige of the two battles, this round platform that could not be destroyed by the nine-fold full blow of the Star Martial Realm was also deep and pitted at this time. "So strong!" "Both of them have the first level of combat power in the Star Swirl Realm!" It is said that there is one realm and one heavy mountain, and it is the first time for these spectators to see two warriors fighting that can cross the ranks. This made them very excited, especially Mu Bai, everyone did not expect to be able to fight Lin Xiao for so long. The more they knew about Lin Xiao, the more these people understood how powerful Mu Bai was now. "Abai is trying his trick!" "Ah!! What to do, Xuexue, I feel a little scared when I see Mu Bai now." As the so-called laymen watch the excitement, the insiders watch the doorway. The two women have been paying attention to Mu Bai''s attacks from the beginning of the battle, the kind of attack that attacks the enemy''s weakness, forcing others to change their moves, or to give up the attack. too terrifying! This was the first time that Mu Bai made them feel that there was a big gap, because they were far away from Mu Bai. In the past, even Mu Bai''s martial arts talent, supernatural powers, and cultivation speed only shocked them. And now, after seeing Mu Bai''s move, they felt a sense of urgency. The sense of urgency of being caught up by latecomers. I don''t know if the two women have a strong heart or something, they both glanced at each other, and then there was a hint of war in their eyes. They can''t lose! At the same time, Lin Xiao on the stage felt a little surprised, because Mu Bai''s attack made him very uncomfortable, and the kind of restriction made him very aggrieved in this competition. But it won''t work if you don''t do that, so angry! "No, you have to fight!" At this time, Lin Xiao gritted his teeth in his heart, and quickly retreated to the edge of the round table, and then saw him holding the long sword high and cutting it down with one sword. "Split the mountain!" I saw a huge sword qi gushing out of the long sword, attacking Mu Bai with a terrifying force that could break the mountain. Because of this terrifying power, the ground of the round table has drawn a gully. Seeing the rapid attack of sword energy, Mu Bai glanced at his mouth: "Black iron martial arts~" Then he lifted the ice pole, surrounded by star power, and then hit the sword air blade. After a while, the same recipe and the same taste. Lin Xiao flew straight out of the round table and poured into the pool, while Mu Bai looked indifferent. You fell down before I tried hard. Chapter 172： Take a place 172 Achievement It was thunderous, plus the same ending. "Wow, Lin Xiao lost?!" "That boy is so strong?" Suddenly, there were exclamations everywhere, and many people admired this decisive and powerful young man a little more. At the same time, many people have become more active. They were all wondering whether Mu Bai had any power, if not, they really wanted to win over. Who doesn''t love such a talent? Although I don''t know what the result will be, it''s better than nothing. Many people who knew what happened before turned their eyes to the two women sitting on the grass watching the battle. ... After flying Lin Xiao, Mu Bai didn''t think it was a big deal. In fact, with the strength of the first layer of the Star Swirl Realm, with him now, even if the Wolf King is not activated, it will not be too difficult to fight. It is a bit time-consuming and laborious. But if he could solve it so easily, he still took it seriously. Immediately there was a faint smile on his face, while suppressing the joy in his heart. "The more you understand, the stronger the insight into this subsidiary function." Thinking of the scene of the previous battle with Lin Xiao, the opponent was intercepted many times and shot, Mu Bai nodded in agreement, and then began to close his eyes to rest up. Maybe it was because he had performed too well before, and Lin Xiao was very famous. As a result, there were almost only three or two people who challenged Mu Bai. This made him feel very relaxed, before thinking that they would like to go up one by one uninterrupted. Thinking about it now, I was still a bit wise and didn''t bother him. They are not stupid, and instead of losing plainly, they might as well try their luck elsewhere. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" Just as the fighting in other arenas was in full swing, a series of bells rang throughout this area. After that, those who still wanted to be on stage sighed, and then stepped back. Because the time is up. The battle on the ring became fierce after the bell rang. About ten minutes later, all the arena fighting stopped, and everyone immediately looked at the ten people on the round stage. They are the winners this time. At this time, Wei Da''s figure reappeared on a certain round stage, only to see him smiling at everyone: "Three hours have passed, the quota has been released, the competition is over, please leave the unrelated personnel." As his words fell, everyone looked at each other and then slowly left. The place that was still lively just now slowly became deserted. Except for those related to the ten people on the stage, everyone else retreated. As for staying here? Everyone doesn''t think so. The purpose of their trip is this Lingxuan Pond. Since they didn''t get it, there is little point in staying. Not long after, under Wei Da''s arrangement, Mu Bai and others were all gathered. When Mu Bai arrived at the gathering place, he saw two of the other nine people who had just been fighting. It was Yang Song and Lin Xiao. After the two of them were defeated just now, they challenged others. At this time, with Mu Bai''s arrival, nine people in the field looked at him one after another. Obviously, he paid attention to him in the battle just now. Yang Song and Lin Xiao also stared, and then nodded. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded in response, then stood aside and closed his eyes to rest. When other people saw this look, they wanted to approach but didn''t dare. What if I was rejected? Or be ignored. Anyhow, those who can rush out of so many people are more or less arrogant in their hearts. Therefore, Mu Bai ended up quietly. At this time, seeing the people arriving, Wei Da walked over with a smile: "Congratulations, for getting ten places this time." "You can take a break, and we will take you to a special place for absorption in a while." While talking, Wei Da glanced between ten minutes. The reason why they organized this El Nino Star Federation was because it was too chaotic before. The more important thing is to attract talents. People like Mubai who can stand out from so many people must have their abilities and talents. So at this moment, he is looking at everyone, and he doesn''t want to win over the powerful. But if there is no power, it is his goal. Immediately he looked at the crowd and continued, "Because the Star Power release of the Lingxuan Pond is fifteen days, so you will stay in it for so long by then." "Now I will give you some time to prepare, prepare some food, and talk to your companions. We will enter the arena in an hour." "Okay, Master Wei." Hearing his words, everyone agreed. "Well, then go quickly and gather here in an hour." Seeing how everyone cooperated, Wei Da said to them after checking the time. Hearing this, after everyone expressed their understanding, they walked to their companions. "you''re back." Seeing Mu Bai approaching, Shuangxue quickly stood up from the ground, then patted the grass clippings on her body. "Well, I have to go there later, this absorption may take fifteen days." After Mu Bai walked in, he answered Shuangxue directly, and then said the time it might take. Upon hearing this, the faces of the two women wrinkled, and Hu Yanfei even said: "It takes so long." Because they hadn''t been here before, they didn''t know the length of time needed for refining here, but now they heard Mu Bai''s words, they expressed some surprise. "No way, the star power release of Lingxuan Pond is so long, I can''t change the speed of this Lingxuan Pond." Mu Bai couldn''t help it, he also felt a little long. But after all, he won, no matter how fragrant he is, he has to eat it. What''s more, quietly practicing for 15 days, it seems that he can strengthen a lot. Ok, Think about it now, it smells good. Just when Mu Bai thought so, Hu Yanfei walked up to him and spread her two little white hands. "What are you doing!" Looking at the open hands and the big eyes staring at him, Mu Bai asked puzzledly. "Food! Food, jerky, dessert..." After speaking, Hu Yanfei added: "We are waiting for you here for half a month. It is impossible not to eat or drink." Now Mu Bai understood her intentions, and it was obvious that frowning before might also have something to do with it. This woman is useless except for fighting. After silently complaining, Mu Bai gave her most of the food prepared before coming to the plain. After accepting the food, Hu Yanfei flashed to the side happily, seeming to wonder which one to eat first. At this time Shuangxue came over: "Abai, fifteen days is not long, it''s a good thing to be able to break through, don''t force it, or it will affect the future." Apparently Shuangxue was worried about Mu Bai''s eagerness for quick success, so she persuaded him. Mu Bai just nodded his head to express his understanding, his predecessor''s anger and death was still fresh in his memory, he didn''t want to make such a mistake. What''s more, there are skill points, just click if it doesn''t work. "That''s fine." Shuangxue breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him agree. Breaking through the big realm can be different from the small realm. If you force it, you will be injured in the slightest, and the foundation will be injured in the severe. Shuangxue naturally didn''t want to see this situation. Then the two chatted, and Hu Yanfei came forward with her lips. It was not until an hour later that Mu Bai slowly walked towards the assembly point. During this period, the two women also asked him about the means he had just done. Although they were prepared, they couldn''t help but agitate. Looking at Mu Bai''s back at this time, Shuangxue slowly said: "When he comes out, I will also become stronger." After speaking, she began to practice. Upon seeing this, after Hu Yanfei wandered between food and frost and snow for a while, he also harvested it and then practiced. Chapter 173： Start practicing 173 Beginning Back at the meeting point just now, Mu Bai found that several people had already reached it. "Hello, Mu Bai." Not long after Mu Bai arrived, he heard someone say hello to him. When he fixed his eyes, it turned out that it was Lin Xiao. "Hello there." Because the two had a relationship, Mu Bai didn''t hold it, and then responded to each other. "Why are you so strong?" Lin Xiao said after seeing that Mu Bai was not difficult to reach. "You are not weak." After hearing what the other party said, Mu Bai did not refute, but responded to him. In fact, Lin Xiao was really not weak, it was only because Mu Bai was too strong that he seemed to be a lot weaker. After all, Wu Wu is second. Hearing that Lin Xiao gave a wry smile: "It''s not that you defeated the martial arts with one blow and then defeated." He is experiencing it, so he knows Mu Bai''s power better than everyone else. From beginning to end, Lin Xiao felt that Mu Bai could only exert his strength on the last blow. This discovery made him a little helpless, after all, he is also a proud person. But one day I found that his pride was easily defeated by others, and this feeling was a bit uncomfortable. But then he adjusted. Looking at Mu Bai seriously: "Mu Bai, if I come out this time, I hope I can discuss with you again." When he was speaking, Lin Xiao''s eyes burned, looking at him like a martial idiot. For the competition, some ordinary people have elusive obsessions. Just like at this moment, even though he knows that he loses more and wins less, he still wants to try. After all, Mu Bai was too strong in his eyes, he was the mountain he wanted to climb. Feeling the other''s gaze, Mu Bai tightened his clothes tightly, after a little thought, he agreed. "Well, come out and try it then." Anyway, it will only take a while. Since the other party has this wish and the attitude is okay, Mu Bai did not refuse. As for whether it would hit him, Mu Bai didn''t bother to care. "Tatata!" At this time, several footsteps sounded on the round platform. Mu Bai immediately looked for his reputation, and the person who came was Wei Da, but there were three people behind him, which was the third of the top ten this time. Yang Song is also inside. When Mu Bai saw this, he still didn''t understand, the three of them had already decided to join the Erno Star Federation. I have to say that Elno star hand is quite fast. It''s just that Mu Bai was surprised that he didn''t come to him. Is it disgusted? ! Wow, so angry! Thinking of this, Mu Bai was a little depressed. It''s not that he wants to join the power too much. He doesn''t really value the resources of the spokesperson. Not to mention the support of a planet. It''s just simply being ignored and depressed. Anyway, let someone refuse it. But this is what Mu Bai blamed on Weida. In fact, he sent back the situation here long ago. But there was no Mu Bai in the list of wooing that came over there. Although Wei Da was puzzled about this, one Mu Bai could be worth the three people behind him. But he didn''t ask much about it. He just followed the instructions above. "cough." Seeing all the people in the crowd, Wei Da coughed lightly before saying: "You will follow me to jump into the Lingxuan Pond, don''t worry about the star beasts, the star beasts inside have been processed by us. " "After going down, wait until I notify you before you can enter." After speaking, Wei Da jumped into the pool first. "thump!" Seeing this, a few people around brought star power onto their bodies and hurriedly followed. All of a sudden, everyone jumped into the pool like dumplings. The temperature of the pool is moderate, the visibility is very high, and it is emitting thin and invisible gray mist. The mist on the surface of the pool is formed like this. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai instantly understood the origin of the fog, and at the same time felt curious that the water in the pool could actually produce fog. The world is really amazing. Because Wei Da led the way, a few people soon came to an underwater bungalow. At this time, the door was closed tightly, and then following Weida''s operation, the closed door spread to the surroundings. Seeing this, Wei Da swims inside first, then waved to everyone. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai and the others also followed, and when everyone entered, they saw the previous door closed. Inside is a square platform, which can easily accommodate a dozen people. As everyone looked at it, they only heard a series of mechanical sounds coming from the door, and then they felt that the water floating around the pool was slowly decreasing until it was completely empty. At this time, everyone also removed the star power and moved their bodies. Although it is protected by star power, it is on the bottom of the sea anyway, which is still very different from the land. Wei Da may have been used to it long ago and didn''t care much. After looking at everyone, he walked towards the innermost. "Drips." As he entered the password, he saw a mechanical door open to both sides, then he turned his head and looked at everyone. "Come in, inside is the refining location." Walking into the aisle inside, it looked very bright because of the lights. At this time, Wei Da explained to several people: "This bungalow was built by the Federation for the convenience of refining, just for the sake of beauty." "In fact, the place where you are really refining is the ten pits at the bottom of the pond. We have already circled these ten pits individually. You only need to use them." "When you start cultivating, that pool eye will automatically emit star power for fifteen days, and when the time is up, it will stop by itself." "At that time, you will gather here and wait for me." Speaking of Wei Da, he pointed to the ten front doors and said to Mu Bai and others. Then he took out a card with the appearance of a planet and gave it to everyone. "This is a temporary magnetic card to enter the door. You need to swipe the card to get in and out, otherwise you won''t be able to enter." "Okay, are there any questions?" Hearing that, after everyone pondered for a while, they all shook their heads and said there was no problem. "Well, then you go refining, I will leave first." Upon seeing this, after Wei Da bid farewell to everyone, he left first. The remaining people, after looking at each other, went into the room to refine. After all, everyone is not familiar, mostly just nodding acquaintances. Mu Bai also walked to the leftmost room, and as soon as he swiped his card, he saw Lin Xiao picking him next to him. At this time, Lin Xiao also looked at him after swiping his card: "Mu Bai, don''t forget to come out to compete." "..." Mu Bai just rolled his eyes about this, then nodded to make it clear, and went inside first. Inside is a space of about 100 square meters, because it is only used as a place for refining and there are no ornaments. Mu Bai walked to the center where the futon was placed, and then saw the starry power surrounding him. "This pond is right under the futon." After talking about his guess, Mu Bai began to sit on it and practice. Since there are only fifteen days, he will naturally not waste time, and at the same time he is also very much looking forward to the fifteen days of life, how much strength he can increase. After all, he now has a goal, and he is also an "enemy of life and death." If he could break through to the Star Swirl Realm, his grasp of the enemy would be even greater. As he practiced, he saw the star power floating near the futon, as if he had found his home, and then all drifted towards him. He only felt a stream of pure star power quickly converging, and a burst of comfort radiated from his bones. Chapter 174： breakthrough! Star Swirl Realm One Heavy 174 Breakthrough! Star Swirl Realm One Heavy "I didn''t expect the star power here to be so pure." With the wisps of star power entering the body, Mu Bai felt it for a long time before slowly uttering these words. Because the star power of Lingxuan Pond is like the star power in the treasure medicine, thick and huge. "No wonder it can arouse the coveting of so many people." Now Mu Bai understands that so much star power is only useful to people below the Star Swirl Realm. Its value is also around Samsung''s treasure medicine. If it can be used by people above the Star Swirl Realm. Good boy, that''s terrible. "The time is back!" "Cultivation!" Almost just for an instant, Mu Bai stopped neglecting and began to practice quickly. Because the time is to slow down his own time flow, one second from the outside world is equivalent to twelve seconds passed by him. So every time Mu Bai practiced, he merged the star power of others into one second. Therefore, the movement was a bit big, and Mu Bai seemed to have a huge vortex around him. And he was in the center of this vortex, and then the vortex quickly rotated, and a domineering suction burst from it. "Shoo!" I saw one after another star power particles, surrounded by the vortex under this domineering star power, and finally entered Mu Bai''s body continuously. From a distance, he seemed to be in a vortex of star power. Except for him, no other place could feel star power in the entire space. He wants to contract this pond! As he grew older, even the people in the next few rooms could feel this overbearing suction. While many people were surprised, at the same time they started to practice with all their strength. Under this level of irrigation, Mu Bai clearly felt that the star power in his body was getting more and more, and his star core was madly absorbing and repairing the star power in his body. The star core is also rapidly becoming stronger at an extremely impressive speed. "boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, Mu Bai only felt a muffled sound in his body, his aura instantly became stronger, a majestic and turbulent force, centered on him, spreading around. "Star Martial Realm Ten Layers!" Feeling his own change, Mu Bai whispered softly. The tenth level of the Star Swirl Realm is the same as the tenth level of the Body Tempering Realm. They are not included in the human training records. From a certain aspect, they do not exist at all. However, Mu Bai understood that they were the complete consummation of martial skills, and his realm was also complete consummation. Let him have an extremely solid foundation. But this time, the tenth level of the Star Swirl Realm did not make Mu Bai feel like the previous tenth level of the Body Tempering Realm. The feeling this time is great. The first is the number of star powers, which is ten times more important than the previous Star Martial Stage Nine! The sudden increase in star power means that future battles will last longer In addition, he also felt that the quality of his star power had greatly improved. Although the Star Force particles without the Star Swirl Realm are of high quality, they are much higher than the Star Martial Realm. It can be said that Mu Bai is almost invincible under the Star Swirl Realm now! This feeling is not Mu Bai arrogant, but can be distinguished from the quantity and quality of star power. In the realm of the Star Martial Realm, even the race of Carlotissa, who ranked first in potential. Mu Bai could also compete with him. After expressing his sigh for a while, Mu Bai withdrew from the cultivation state, and then began to exercise in this area. Exercise is a must, skill points are king. Although the star power of this Lingxuan Pond was also very strong, Mu Bai understood. His strong foundation is skill points. Don''t put the cart before the horse. In the next time, Mu Bai lived a closed life of practice, exercise and rest. During this period, both his cultivation base and skill points have made great progress. Although a bit boring, but every day I can feel my strength is getting stronger. His loneliness was suppressed by the way A man must endure loneliness. On the fifteenth day after he entered, the sky was clear. Lingxuan Pool has been determined because of its quota, and only a few of the people who stayed here have remained in these ten days. "On the fifteenth day of Mu Bai''s absence, miss him." At this time, Hu Yanfei was lying on a grass, holding her cheeks in her hands, her feet moving unconsciously. "You''re afraid you don''t miss him, you want to eat." Shuangxue, who was sitting by her side, gave her an angry glance when she heard this. Since Mu Bai entered, Hu Yanfei hadn''t stopped as long as he stopped practicing. After only seven days, the food prepared for fifteen days before was eaten cleanly by her. This caused both of them to eat non-nutritious food for the next few days. "Hey, it''s all the same, the same." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei smirked, and at this moment, the originally blue sky suddenly blew violently, and there seemed to be dark clouds. Suddenly countless star power gathered from all directions, forming a star swirl above, slowly circulating. With the rotation of Star Swirl, its size is also rapidly expanding. In a short while, it quickly expanded by 100 meters...200 meters... With the passage of time, the trend of expansion has not stopped. "Break through the Star Swirl Realm?!" In an instant, Shuangxue squinted at the sky, wondering who it would be. In the past few days, two people have broken through from the Star Martial Realm to the Star Swirl Realm, so Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei are no strangers to the scene at this time. "This time I hope it is Mu Bai." Seeing this, Hu Yanfei murmured in a low voice, as if praying. At the bottom of the Lingxuan Pond, Mu Bai''s head was being surrounded by star power at this time. This feeling of evolution to a higher dimension made his brain clear. At this time, his star core was shaking violently in his dantian, and the surrounding non-attribute was spewing out with it. But when faced with this situation, Mu Bai was not at all anxious, instead his expression was a little bit happy. I just thought that now is the most critical moment of breakthrough, immediately converging my mind, absorbing and controlling the star power. This movement continued for thirty minutes before it slowly stopped. And Mu Bai''s brain slowly stopped evolving at this time. "call!" Seeing everything calmed down, Mu Bai opened his eyes, feeling the feeling after the breakthrough. He is now at the first level of the Star Swirl Realm, and he felt this feeling when he used the Wolf King. "Just the last step." After breaking through, Mu Bai didn''t stand up, but raised his head and looked upward. Although there was a bungalow ceiling blocking it, Mu Bai could feel that a piece of star swirl formed when he broke through was condensing and forming on his head. About to irrigate him. This is a vision that will occur after breaking through the Star Swirl Realm. When the Star Martial Realm breaks through to the Star Swirl Realm, it will condense the Star Swirl on the warrior''s head, and finally fill it all into the warrior''s body, becoming the "planetary belt" that arches the satellite core. Their entry will greatly change Mu Bai''s star core and the quality of the star power. Just like others importing internal strength, it gives Mu Bai a great improvement. Of course, this star swirl differs from person to person, some are very large, and some are very small, all relying on each person''s previous opportunities and talents. However, Mu Bai was not worried about this. The appearance of the tenth level of the Star Martial Realm let him know that his background was extremely solid. The stars outside must be very big. Mu Bai stared at the ceiling, thinking expectantly. As for the outside world, just as he had guessed, Star Swirl had broken through to one kilometer and was still expanding rapidly. At this time there are still many people watching it nervously and curiously. Will it get bigger? Chapter 175： Consummation and exit 175 Awakening The movement here in Mu Bai naturally attracted Wei Da and others stationed in Lingxuan Pond. At first, when he saw the stars condensing in the sky, he still smiled slowly: "I didn''t expect three people to break through this time, but I don''t know who the third person will be." At this time, an old man next to him said softly: "The first two are Yang Song and Lin Xiao in my opinion. As for the third one, it''s really hard to say. I feel that the chance of being called Baimu is very high." "Oh? I''m so optimistic about him." Wei Da heard the words and looked at the old man who was talking curiously: "Zheng Qing, do you know the identity of this person?" "Haha, Old Wei, it''s better not to know something." Zheng Qing, who was questioned, just shook his head to answer. In fact, he didn''t know Mu Bai''s identity, this was said to him by Zhou Yuan, the person in charge of Erno Star. At that time he understood that Mu Bai was not a human being. Not ordinary people. So at this time, he can only say so. In fact, when Zheng Qing came this time, Zhou Yuan ordered him to give Mu Bai something. But he couldn''t say it clearly, he could only say it after seeing Mu Bai. When Wei Da heard this, he didn''t know it, so he didn''t bother immediately, and looked at the star swirl in the sky. But as time passed, an hour later, the star swirl was still expanding. Its range has reached more than two kilometers, seeing this scene, Zheng Qing and Wei Da saw this, both staring at this scene in disbelief. "This... these two kilometers, it will be so big!" Wei Da did not freeze his expression at this time, looked at the star swirl, and said in disbelief. "It is said that the more talented the character, the stronger the background, and the stronger the vision is when he breaks through." "The gap is from here, slowly open." Zheng Qing seemed to sigh when he said this. When breaking into the Star Swirl Realm, the larger the condensed Star Swirl, the more obvious the irrigation effect, and the more benefits you will get. This is fate, cannot be forced. "It''s already two kilometers, Xuexue!" Seeing that huge star swirl at this time, Hu Yanfei said to Shuangxue. At this time, a bell rang, and Shuangxue only heard someone talking in her ear. When the latter heard the words, he nodded first, and then said to Void: "Around ten miles to lock the domain, before Abai breaks through, no one can come in, and one hundred miles away is forbidden." As Shuangxue''s words fell, a bell rang, and then disappeared. "Two thousand meters are not difficult to see in the human race, just like the two who broke through before, both have more than one thousand meters." "But I feel that Abai, the star swirl, has a lot of energy. I estimate that it will be more than five kilometers, so the news must be blocked." She seemed to be explaining, as if she was talking to herself, Shuangxue looked at the Star Swirl with joy. "Xuexue, are you so sure that it is Mu Bai?" Because Shuangxue''s voice did not hide, Hu Yanfei heard it naturally, and then she asked curiously. Unexpectedly, when Shuangxue heard this, she just looked at her and smiled faintly: "My Abai is the best." Got, love brain! Hu Yanfei heard the words and stopped talking. In fact, she inferred that this person was Mu Bai from the sound of the bell just now and the words after Shuangxue. She had gone through a strong analysis, and she wasted a lot of brain cells, unlike the existence of love brains like Shuangxue. Just when the two looked at the sky, because of Frost''s previous orders. Some people who watched the breakthrough vision fainted unconsciously. Even Wei Da and Zheng Qing fainted to the ground. A radius of ten kilometers was blocked, making it impossible to see what was inside, and there were no beasts for a hundred kilometers. Finally, after four hours, the star swirl stopped growing. "Six kilometers!" Seeing the sky-covering Xingxuan, Hu Yanfei also couldn''t believe it with her chin open. Six kilometers is already extremely difficult to see in the human race. If one realm is a mountain, then one thousand meters is a hurdle. The Star Swirls who can condense such a big human race are all amazing talents. At least it is a genius who resounds in a field. Hey, I found the treasure. For some reason, Hu Yanfei had such thoughts in her heart. At the same time, it is also a pity in my heart that if Mu Bai''s talent is higher, he will break through earlier. The Star Swirl he can condense will definitely be bigger! Of course, it''s just a pity. Mu Bai''s sparse and ordinary talent, but able to condense such a large Star Swirl, has once again broken the restriction of talent. "How strong is his background?!" At this time, Hu Yanfei stared at the stars above, muttering to herself. At the same time, she didn''t even notice, the sense of identification with Mu Bai in her heart, and the sense of urgency that her cultivation base was caught up, deepened. Shuangxue''s eyes were also brilliant at this time. In her opinion, the star swirl was five kilometers away, which was already very satisfying. Now it is six kilometers. If you tell the teachers, the expression must be wonderful. For some reason, Shuangxue suddenly thought of the group of teachers who taught her, and thought of it with nasty interest in her heart. the other side. "coming!?" Originally Mu Bai was waiting for irrigation at the bottom of the pond while consolidating his cultivation. He suddenly felt the star core in his body spin rapidly, and then a majestic star power came from above his head. "So powerful, so much!" Feeling the star power that is several dimensions higher than the Lingxuan Pond, Mu Bai quickly converged his mind and absorbed it all over his body. At the same time, the star swirls outside suddenly sag from the center. "it has started." Seeing this scene, both women knew that this was the last irrigation. .... When the star power entered the body, Mu Bai only felt that the original star power particles began to fuse one by one. In the case that the size has not changed, two grains become one grain, and the cycle continues. The stellar core is also irrigated by the star force, rapidly growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Around the star core, there is also a circle of star power particles slowly surrounding the optional equipment. All the changes continued until all the star power entered Mu Bai''s body and then gradually disappeared. "call!" After that, Mu Bai slowly opened his eyes: "The star core has increased tenfold, and the amount of star power stored has also increased tenfold." "The most terrifying thing is the power change of Star Power, which contains dozens of times more energy than before." "I think that few people can do such a big improvement." Mu Bai was right in saying this. The larger the Star Swirls condensed, the more they improved. Afterwards, the breakthrough of the Star Swirl Realm was to change around quantity and quality. "Unexpectedly, after the breakthrough, my affinity for Star Power also increased a lot." After consolidating his cultivation base, Mu Bai felt that his cultivation speed was faster than before, and he couldn''t help but slap his tongue. "Breakthrough still has this effect, tut tut." After whispering this sentence softly, he then practiced cross-legged for another hour before exiting the cultivation state. "Well, further cultivation will only increase star power, which is two hours before going out..." Speaking of Mu Bai''s cheeks, thinking about how to use the remaining time, suddenly his eyes lit up: "Have some skills." At this time he thought of the Wolf King. This is the only golden martial art. Then, with a thought, he entered that space. He walked quickly to the light curtain and looked at the points: "93654." This is what Mu Bai has gained over the past ten days. He keeps more than 5,000 skill points in his account every day, and has kept it to this day, accumulating 9w. "90,000, can make the Wolf King break through to complete completion." Because he had calculated before, it takes 100,000 to fill up the Wolf King. He has already used 10,000 before, and it is only 90,000 short. Thinking of Wolf King''s improved cultivation base and that terrifying power, Mu Bai''s mouth was drawn with a smile. -20000, from small to great. -30000, great to complete. -40000, complete to complete completion. Feeling the extra content in his mind, Mu Bai was delighted. Then stood up and smiled lightly: "The value of this 9w flower." Speaking, he suddenly glanced at the light curtain, behind those black iron martial arts that evolved from basic martial arts, there were plus signs at this time. "Can you upgrade?!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai was a little excited. With the increase in strength, he has rarely used those black iron martial arts, because its power increase is too small. But now thinking that it can be upgraded again, my heart starts to become active. But I thought that the time was almost up: "Forget it, wait until you go out to see." Then Mu Bai exited the space, then got up and opened the door. Exit! Chapter 176： Zhou Yuans message 176 Zhou Yuan''s Message Just when Mu Bai opened the door of the room and went out to wait for Wei Da to come to pick up people. Outside because of the end of his breakthrough, the rumbling feeling just now disappeared. God, the sky is clear again. "Hehe, it seems that the person who made this breakthrough cannot speak out." Suddenly, Wei Da opened his eyes and got up from the ground. Having experienced so many things, so he saw more about this sudden faint, just don''t talk too much. "Old Wei, it seems we both have another secret in common." On the other side, Zheng Qing also woke up at this time, and he obviously knew what he meant. "Hehe, who has a secret that you can''t tell, you are not ashamed!" After hearing this, Wei Da was a little speechless, and then looked for a while and found that it was time to come out. Then he got up quickly, took a picture of his body, and said to Zheng Qing, "Are you together?" Hearing Wei Da''s invitation, Zheng Qing just shook his head: "I''m just the one who spreads the word. You can bring people here later." Hearing that Wei Da just nodded, then headed towards the bottom of the pool. ..... "No one has come out yet?" Looking at the empty hall, Mu Bai was a little surprised, then after looking at the time, he found that there was still a while. While lamenting these people''s careful planning, they found a place to wait for someone. At this time, Lin Xiao came out first, and when he saw Mu Bai, he walked with a smile on his face. "White Wood, this time I broke through to the Star Swirl Realm, so don''t forget to try it later." When he said that he came with a smile on his face, he obviously felt that his strength was soaring. Confidence is back! Mu Bai just pouted his lips about this: "Whatever you want." Originally, he had promised that he would compete against each other, so Mu Bai would not miss the appointment. It was unexpected that Lin Xiao was so nervous, and just came out, shouting that he would break into the Star Swirl Realm. Don¡¯t know what to keep? Lack of roots. Almost instantly, Mu Bai had a judgment on Lin Xiao. "Well, let''s make an appointment at that time." Lin Xiao didn''t care about Mu Bai''s attitude, and after a long laugh, he stepped aside. At this time, everyone else also came out of the room. After saying hello to each other, they all looked for things and waited for Wei Da to pick them up. Before long, only a mechanical noise was heard, the door was opened, and Wei Da''s figure appeared in sight. "It seems that everyone has made great progress these days." Wei Da walked in with a smile, felt the momentum of the crowd, and said. "Master Wei is good." Everyone greeted each other when they saw the people coming. He just nodded to Wei Da, and then saw Yang Song, Lin Xiao, and Mu Bai surrounded. Because of his higher cultivation base, he obviously felt that the aura of the three was higher than the others. Star Swirl Realm! It seems that the three who broke through are them, and at the same time they understand that the unspeakable news is probably in Mu Bai. Wei Da thought of it this way, and then said to everyone: "Since fifteen days have passed, please follow me out." After speaking, he motioned to Mu Bai and others to return the card, and then walked outside. After returning the magnetic cards, everyone went out with Wei Da. In the camp where the Federation was stationed, Mu Bai was following Wei Da with a dazed expression. At the same time, I was also curious, because just now after everyone came out and disbanded, they actually asked myself alone to talk about something. Win? The most important last appearance? Mu Bai didn''t refuse this either, and agreed to go with the other party, because he noticed that Wei Da had just put a low posture on himself. Realizing that the other party is not malicious, just follow behind. The two came to a room. Weida stopped at this moment and said to Mu Bai: "You go in, the people inside are looking for you." The people inside? Hearing the words, Mu Bai nodded awkwardly, then opened the door. After entering, I found that an old man was sitting inside. There are so many old men lately. After a sigh in his heart, Mu Bai walked away curiously. "Hello Mu Bai, please sit down." After Zheng Qing saw Mu Bai, he was very enthusiastic. Whether it was because of what was just now or because of Zhou Yuan''s attention, it was worth his doing. "? Hello Who are you?" When Mu Bai heard the old man''s words, he was not polite, so he sat down directly. Looking at the old man who suddenly appeared in the room, he was in his sixties, with a long beard, a green robe, and a jade pendant with Zhou engraved on his waist. "I''m Zheng Qing." Zheng Qing said politely when he heard Mu Bai''s question, without self-reliance. "I am the guard led by Zhou Yuan." Commander, the federation''s collective name for the planet Zhang Shiren. "Commander Zhou Yuan?" Mu Bai frowned when he heard the identity of the person coming. He didn''t expect this person to come to him. Then he wondered: "Is there anything going on under the command of Zhou Yuan?" "Ha ha." Hearing Mu Bai''s directness, Zheng Qing smiled and said, "It''s nothing, the commander asked me to give this to you." While speaking, Zhou Yuan took off the jade pendant hanging around his waist, and then took out a business card. Seeing what was handed to him, Mu Bai picked it up curiously and looked at it: "These are?" "This card is the personal contact method of Zhou Yuan. As long as you need help, you can use the above method." Zheng Qing first pointed to the business card to explain to Mu Bai, and then pointed to the jade pendant. "That jade pendant is a token given to you by the commander. I am afraid that you have something to do on Elnor. If he is not there when you look for him, you can take this jade pendant to the place where the Federation is stationed, and someone will take care of it." Hearing this, Mu Bai was shocked. Good boy, this is incredible. Others suddenly show favor, and there is a middle-aged person. This sudden change caught him off guard. "This Zhou Yuan commander, can you say why this is the case?" Mu Bai naturally understood the truth of no merit and no reward, so he asked Zheng Qing to see if he had anything else. "I don''t know this, but the commander has a word for me to bring it over." Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance that you don''t make it clear, I won''t accept it. Zheng Qingdan looked at him with a smile: "The commander just said that you are the person that Lao Lin values, and naturally you are also the person he values." That''s it! Mu Bai understood in an instant that all the feelings were the face of Old Lin. It seems that the older the person, the greater the face. Finally, Mu Bai smiled and walked out. Only when I came out, there were two more items on my body. Business card with jade pendant. However, he put all these back into the ring, and the jade pendant was hung with Hu Yanfei''s. There was nowhere to hang it. As for business cards, they are not available now. He thought about rejecting, but he thought that the other party''s attitude was so low and that he needed to find a few people after going out, so he agreed. Then, under the leadership of several bacteria people, he returned to Lingxuan Pond. As soon as he arrived, he saw the one who made him miss the one he loved so much day and night. "Axue, I am out." "Ok." Seeing Mu Bai coming out, Shuangxue just stood up to greet him. Although her face was tight, she could see how happy she was. "Ahhhhh~" "Mu Bai, you have finally come out, you don''t know I can''t make it through these days." The scene of boys and girls reuniting in a pretty good way, Mu Bai was destroyed by another girl''s bluffing voice before she could be gentle. Hearing this, Mu Bai just looked at Hu Yanfei: "I haven''t seen you seem to be unable to continue." "Still so lively." "Stunned." "Not a girl at all." Chapter 177： Black tiger watching 177 Black Tiger Peeping "Hurry up, hurry up, why are you so slow." "It''s coming soon, feel it with your heart." It was Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai who were talking, after a few of them came out to chat. Hu Yanfei took him to sit down, and then took out the kitchen utensils she had prepared. Cook! Mu Bai was speechless about this. A picture of me using you as a driver and you staring at her with indignant eyes when I am a cook. But in the end, he didn''t refuse, after all, after Frost Snow glanced at him. I like the cook the most. "Eat!" Putting the finished food on the table, Mu Bai didn''t eat it because he felt that someone was coming. "Lin Xiao?!" Turning his head, Mu Bai saw Lin Xiao appearing behind him. After the initial doubts, he reacted, and the other side of the relationship came to compete. It seems to have promised before. "Competition?" Mu Bai looked at Lin Xiao and asked him. Lin Xiaotan started, reacting from the shock of seeing the two women Shuangxue. "Of course, as I said before, I''ve been waiting for you." Yes, I have been waiting. Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, leading him to a clearing, and then facing Lin Xiao. "It''s here, it shouldn''t spread far." Looking around, Lin Xiao nodded when seeing no one, "Okay." In fact, it didn''t matter where to fight, he just wanted to fight Mu Bai again. Although the feeling of being restrained was very uncomfortable, he discovered afterwards that those attacks seemed to be hitting his fatal point. Either a loophole in the battle, or a lack of coordination in martial arts. Especially in the fifteen days at the bottom of the pool, he corrected all those points during several exercises. Actually found that his strength had risen slightly, which made Lin Xiao even more persistent to fight against Mu Bai. Because of the problem of vision, he didn''t know what Mu Bai''s method was. But he knew from his experience that fighting against Mu Bai could improve his strength. "Then I am coming!" As soon as he stood up, Lin Xiao swung his sword and galloped forward. He in the Star Swirl Realm was naturally stronger than the original Star Martial Realm. Even the speed has increased geometrically. "clang!" Not surprisingly, after Lin Xiao swung this sword close, it was easily blocked by Mu Bai with the flame prison. "That''s how it feels." Lin Xiao was very surprised when he felt the attack from the flame prison and the attack that could interrupt his attack. However, he was not discouraged, instead he continued to attack, and he would write these down every time, intending to realize it after he went back. Mu Bai quickly noticed Lin Xiao''s intentions, and he didn''t think much about it. Since he wants to play, let''s play. Take a look at your own progress by the way. After that, he didn''t attack, just to resolve Lin Xiao''s attack every time. The two women who were eating over there naturally saw the situation here. In my heart, I was firmer in my previous thoughts and squeezed Mu Bai. The match lasted for nearly 30 minutes, and finally when Mu Bai deliberately released the water, the match between the two stopped. In the field, Lin Xiao looked at Mu Bai with a complicated expression: "Thank you!" The more he tried, the more surprised Lin Xiao was. Originally thought that the gap between the two would ease as he broke through to the Star Swirl Realm. But he found that the gap between the two was even greater. He has a feeling that if it is a real fight with Mu Bai, he will be killed in a second. This huge gap made him a little discouraged, but then he was relieved to think that Mu Bai should also break into the Star Swirl Realm. Really invincible of the same level. "Thank you, try your skills." Mu Bai knew what Lin Xiao was talking about, he responded indifferently. In his opinion, this is just taking advantage of the trend, and by the way, let''s take a look at his changes. "Hehe, thank you anyway." Lin Xiao looked at Mu Bai like this, why didn''t he understand that the other party didn''t care at all, smiled bitterly, and then asked, "Where are you going next?" "Wander around this plain." Mu Bai thought for a while after hearing the words, thinking that he had only been to Lingxuan Pool for so many days. Because I was competing for places before, I didn''t have a good stroll in it. Now that the purpose of coming has been achieved, Mu Bai wants to stroll in it for a few days. By the way, save a few days of skill points, after all, those black iron martial arts can be upgraded. Hearing this, Lin Xiao nodded first, then his face solemn: "Bai Mu, are you having a feast with the Black Tiger Gang?" "Ok?" Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Yes, a bit." I didn''t elaborate, but Mu Bai admitted it, and at the same time he was a little curious about how he knew. Just kill those seven people that day? As if to explain why he knew it, Lin Xiao looked at Mu Bai with a serious look: "Bai Mu, now in the entire Star Qi Plain, there are no less than three thousand people from the Black Tiger Gang who are looking for you." "I heard that there are six Star Swirl Realm Nine members leading the team." "Because they don''t know if you left, they left two people from the Ninth Stage of the Star Swirl Realm waiting for you near the Lingxuan Pool." "Others searched everywhere." "Follow me and leave, in my capacity, they dare not do anything." When Lin Xiao spoke, he was very sincere. Hearing what he said, Mu Bai frowned first, and then thought that the two sides would meet sooner or later anyway. He felt it was nothing, and refused, "No, thank you." "Bai Mu, that is the Ninth Stage of Star Swirl Realm, and heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses." Unexpectedly, Mu Bai would refuse. Lin Xiao couldn''t understand him in an instant, but he thought of the other party''s intentional feeding and persuaded him. "It''s really not necessary, the warrior will move forward." After talking, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but turned around and waved to Lin Xiao, planning to tell the two women the news. "interesting." Seeing Mu Bai''s fading figure, Lin Xiao remained silent for a long time, just whispering after turning around. With Mu Bai''s words just now, he knew he was going to fight head-on with the black tiger gang who came in. "All the way forward." Lin Xiao recalled the words just now, then smiled lightly, and walked to the other side. Without saying any help, after all, the relationship between the two has not reached that level. When he returned to the place of the two women, Mu Bai saw that they had finished eating. "The black tiger gang is here." Mu Bai said lightly, walking to sit down near them. "Oh, let''s kill one by one." Hu Yanfei lay on his back on the grass, picking his teeth, as if not paying attention to them. "It happens that Yan Fei and I are also planning to stay in the grassland for a few more days to see if we can break through." "breakthrough?!" Hearing what Shuangxue said, Mu Bai looked at them in surprise. It has only been ten days, do they feel it again? "Yes." Shuangxue looked at it, but he didn''t expect his reaction to be so great, and then explained: "After the age of eighteen, the martial artist''s body is fully extended, and the strength will increase rapidly. This is normal for both of us." right! Hearing this, Mu Bai suddenly remembered that this is really the case. Because here, the age of ordinary humans is generally two hundred years old. The growth of the body and the aging process are correspondingly reduced, and the age of eighteen is the fastest growing stage of the body. The same is true for strength. However, as fast as two women. That can only show that it is a talent problem. "Just a little surprised, it will take a few days." After slowing down, Mu Bai asked Shuangxue, asking her how many days to break through. "It won''t take long, about two or three days." On the other side, Hu Yanfei also nodded: "If the time is right, today will do." "..." Seeing them break through as simple as drinking water, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched: "Okay." I want to be quiet..... Chapter 178： Broke the black tigers teeth 178 Break the Black Tiger''s Teeth Since the two women wanted to go out after a breakthrough, Mu Bai certainly had no objections. So next, after the three discussed for a while, they walked out of the Lingxuan Pond. Because there is a group of people waiting for them there. Previously, because Frost and Snow asked people to enter the area nearby, those members of the Black Tiger Gang thought it was a federal order, so they did not dare to mess around, so they had to stay there and wait. "Wu Hao, you said they didn''t leave." Near the exit of the Lingxuan Pond, there are hundreds of people squatting here, with two people leading the team in the front. One of the two wore black goggles and a silver-white suit, and the other was wearing a black suit, with a bit of sullen eyes. It was the person in the black suit who spoke just now. "Minke, although I know that your child was killed by the hands of those people, this is the first time I have asked." "Wait for a while, it''s really not there, let''s find someone else to inquire about it." Hearing that the man in the silver-white suit named Wu Hao replied helplessly to the black suit-dressed Minke. It''s not that your child died, Of course you don''t understand. Mingke couldn''t help but complain, but he also thought about it, he wouldn''t say anything that would disrupt the team atmosphere. "If I were to catch those people, it would be frustrating!" Mink gritted his teeth when he said this. After all, there is a child who can break through the potential of the Nebula Realm. He has poured a lot of effort over the years, but now he is killed by others. How could he not be angry. "Okay, okay. If you can meet them, how about you catch them?" "However, according to intelligence, two of the three of them are not bad..." Looking at Wu Hao''s expression, Mingke knew what he was going to do. Before joining the Black Tiger Gang, this man was a flower-picking thief. Stealing chickens is not uncommon. Only after entering the Black Tiger Gang, he stopped stealing and changed his mind. "Follow you, leave the man to me, and sooner or later you will die on the woman''s belly." Hearing that Mingke did not refuse, anyway, the intelligence said that the man killed his child. As for the woman, just Wu Hao. "Minke, you don''t understand, why men cultivate and become strong, not all for power and beauty." "I can''t avoid vulgarity, but I know my life, and Quan has no chance." "Beautiful..." With that, Wu Hao didn''t go on, because he had proved it with actions before. "Wait and see, the person who inquired in front should be back soon." Seeing that Wu Hao was still talking about it, Mingke interrupted, and then kept silent. This person who doesn''t leave the woman in three sentences, if it weren''t for the few people who didn''t want to be with him this time, he naturally didn''t want to be with Wu Hao. After speaking, Minke complained for a while, and then closed his eyes. Wu Hao didn''t feel annoyed when he saw this. He pursued this point in his life. If others didn''t like it, he didn''t like it, and it didn''t affect his interest. After that, he stopped talking, and stood there waiting, thinking about who he would look for after going out this time. Just as the two waited quietly, there was a sound of footsteps, and they were looking for the reputation. It was the person who had been sent out to inquire about the news. "how about it?" When the person walked in, before he could speak, Mingke asked first. "Mingtou, Wutou, my subordinates saw a man and two women coming here ten kilometers away." When the man heard Minke''s words, he first greeted him respectfully, and then said what he saw. coming! Hearing this person''s words, Wu Hao and Mingke''s eyes lit up, and then Mingke asked in order to confirm their identity: "Is their appearance the same as the information said?" "Generally no different!" "Okay, I will reward you again this time!" Now Mingke laughed, he could finally take revenge, and then waved his hand and said to the subordinate: "Go down, let them prepare." "Yes!" "Eh! Wait!" At this time, Wu Hao spoke to stop the subordinate, and then only heard him ask, "How do the two women look?" "..." "..." Hearing this, the scene was silent for a while. This sorrowful Wu has a well-deserved reputation. After a thought in his heart, the subordinate replied respectfully, and then slowly said: "The subordinate doesn''t know it, because he is so far away, he still wears a mask." Hearing what this subordinate said, Wu Hao immediately waved him to retreat. Useless things, no one can see! When Wu Hao saw the man left, he said to Mingke, "Then let''s act." "Ok!" Mingke squinted his eyes, holding a big red knife in his hand and wiping it gently. "Mu Bai, why didn''t you catch the person who was inquiring about intelligence just now?" On the other side, Hu Yanfei, who was walking on the plain, asked Mu Bai. Just now they found that someone was looking at them, and they wanted to go up and grab it and ask them clearly, but they were stopped by Mu Bai. "Are you stupid? Who else can find us on the plain now besides the Black Tiger Gang? Anyway, I will meet them sooner or later, so I might as well wait for them to come." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai rolled her eyes. The woman''s IQ was very anxious, and he finally understood the sentence that X had no brains. The ancients do not deceive me. "What? I was curious to ask, if you understand Dazhi Ruoyu." Perceiving the expression in Mu Bai''s eyes, Hu Yanfei was angry for no reason. She was just careless, but many things could still be seen at a glance. It''s just this little thing, obviously not in her category. "Then you are great~" Mu Bai didn''t argue with her when he heard that, Hu Yanfei was too wise, and he didn''t know it, but she must have been foolish. However, if he said this, he would have to jump around later, and he would not say it again after thinking about it. "Hehe, let''s have a quiet meeting first, there should be someone coming later." It was Shuangxue who was talking, and she seemed to be used to the noise between the two. But when I think of the people I''ll face next, I''ll interrupt them. It''s important to do business first. "Huh! I''m looking for Xuexue to play." Hu Yanfei naturally knew what Mu vernacular said. She was comprehensively trained in all aspects since she was a child, and finally came out. Of course, she wanted to relax. So many things, she basically can''t think about it. It is a time off for the brain. Just this release is two years. "coming!" After a few people walked for a while, they heard dense footsteps, looking for reputation. I saw two people wearing silver and black suits, running with hundreds of people. The goal is exactly them. "Two Star Swirl Realm Nine Layers." "There are twenty people above the fifth level of the Star Swirl Realm." Mu Bai''s face also darkened when he heard the words of the two women. There are a lot of people on the other side. "You deal with the level five or more of the Star Swirl Realm, and leave the rest to me." After thinking for a while, Mu Bai said to the two. Using his current cultivation base to activate the Queen of Wolf, the five-layer cultivation base of the Star Swirl Realm, plus other means. They should be able to solve these people quickly, but Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, they can solve the rest easily. And this way is fast. "Abai, can you do it?" "Mu Bai, are you able to deal with the five layers of Star Swirl Realm?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, both women looked at him in shock, and then asked. "Well, the wolf king is a little diligent." Mu Bai looked at them both with a serious expression. It seems to be telling them that men can''t fail. "Yes, Abai pay attention to safety." "Mu Bai, if you can''t beat you, just say.", Thinking of the wolf king, the two women immediately relieved. After all, this martial skill is very strong, but they still urge him to be careful. Can''t match? how is this possible. I admire the white now, the thief is strong. But Mu Bai still responded to the two women, saying that he would pay attention to safety. Then he looked in the direction of the person who came: "Today, this black tiger''s teeth will be broken." Chapter 179： With one enemy 179 Conflict Seeing the unkind and murderous look of the opponent, the three of Mu Bai were naturally prepared. After approaching, before Mu Bai and others inquired, a middle-aged man in a black suit looked at Mu Bai gloomily. "You killed my child?" Mingke was very murderous when he said this. Rao, Wu Hao, who was beside him, was also surprised by the murderous aura. It seems that Mingke''s strength has improved. As a gang member, Wu Hao still has some understanding of Ming Ke. I didn''t expect that this person, who is usually invisible, has such strength. "Huh? Which one did you say." Seeing Mingke staring at him, Mu Bai didn''t react at first, but later realized that he had indeed killed two geniuses, so he wondered. The conscience of heaven and earth, Mu Bai had no other intentions, but such an attitude made Mingke furious instantly, and regardless of other things, he rushed directly to Mu Bai. "clang!" Before he could charge far, he was blocked by the giant sword, and it was Hu Yanfei who shot. I saw her eyes beating with strange flame patterns and her strength skyrocketed, so she was able to stop the attack of the nine-layered martial arts realm. "Your opponent is me." After Hu Yanfei said this, the huge sword made a big flame, and then she was swiped directly to force Mingke back. Watching Hu Yanfei''s shot from the side, Wu Hao''s eyes flashed mysteriously and he came with a giant knife. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s a shame that such a good figure is used to fight and kill." Wu Hao came with a huge knife while talking. "clang!" Hu Yanfei took his move, and the swords collided, a dull sound and air wave spread to the surroundings. "Tatata." The aftermath was too strong, forcing everyone on both sides to retreat more than ten meters. On the other side, watching Hu Yanfeigang and Wu Hao make a bombardment, Na Mingke planned to rush to Hu Yanfei again immediately. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Tuk!" "Tuk!" "Tuk!" But before he could get close, Minke only felt three vigor coming from the front. Seeing this, Minke quickly retreated, then raised his head, and saw three ice cones inserted where he stood just now. It was Shuangxue who made the shot. It wasn''t that she was worried that Hu Yanfei was injured, but she felt that a middle-aged man''s eyes were disgusting. She wanted to quell the encounter quickly. At the same time, she felt that the gaze just now became more unbridled as she shot. "One star martial realm with seven layers, and one star martial realm with five layers." "Two beauties, why bother suffering from that flesh, why not..." Because the two women shot, their strength was exposed to everyone''s vision. Then Wu Hao turned his eyes back and forth between the two and said with a smirk. "End early!" As a result, before he could finish speaking, Shuangxue''s eyes condensed and she started to rush away quickly. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei just nodded and rushed away. The two rushed away, and in an instant, they restrained all the people in the Sixth Layer of the Star Swirl Realm of the Black Tiger Gang and above. Seeing the two of them exerting strength, Mu Bai immediately took out the ice pole, and glanced at the remaining people who wanted to encircle Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. Then purple-golden eyes flashed, and a beast-shaped coat floated outside his body. "Wolf King!" Due to the complete consummation of the Wolf King, Mu Bai''s cultivation base went up, and within a short while, the Star Swirl Realm''s five-fold cultivation base swept the rest of the people. Many people looked at him, but he didn''t expect him to be so strong. You must know that according to previous intelligence, he is only in the nine layers of the Star Martial Realm. In just a dozen days, has the Star Swirl level five? ! Although his cultivation base is soaring, what martial skills should he possess. But such a big improvement still unavoidably shocks these people. I don''t know why, when everyone present thought of this, a hint of fear flashed in their hearts. Such a powerful person, if you give him a while... Thinking of this, Mink immediately wanted to rush out of the attack range of the two women to kill Mu Bai. "Your opponent is us." Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei naturally knew Mingke''s thoughts, so when he was just playing the action, they were stopped by Hu Yanfei. "hateful!" Looking at Hu Yanfei who stopped him, Mingke frowned slightly. Obviously I didn''t expect that she was so strong. If the first hit he was just a tentative attack, then the next one will do his best. What can be exchanged is that every attack sinks the sea. As if his attack didn''t work. On the other side, Wu Hao is in the same situation. When he first saw the two women, he thought it was his own act of hunting for beauty, especially after knowing their cultivation level, he became more confident. But after the two women shot, he found that the two women were better than the other. The mind also converges back, after all, this is not the time to think about those things. "boom!" When using the wolf queen, Mu Bai did not wait for them to attack, but took the initiative to attack. Because there are only people in the Star Swirl Realm Level 5 and below, it won''t be too difficult for him to fight. When he rushed into the crowd, he saw him with a halberd. Almost just a moment, more than a dozen people were buried in his attack. "Quick! Let''s go together, don''t let him break through alone!" At this moment, a Martial Artist of the Five Layers of Star Swirl Realm saw this and quickly said to the rest of the people. Obviously he also saw that one on one, none of them here is Mu Bai''s opponent. If they all go together, there is hope. After all, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. He can dodge more than a dozen attacks and can dodge hundreds? The Star Swirl Realm is still not out of the scope of the human body, so using human piles is a very feasible method. Hearing that person''s words, everyone understood instantly, and then all rushed towards Mu Bai. Suddenly, the sword, the light, the sword, and the star power, seemed to attack Mu Bai. "Trouble now!" Seeing this, Mu Bai frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect the other party to react so quickly, and quickly formed a magic night armor outside of his body, using sclerotherapy on the surface. Then the figure flashed quickly, avoiding the attack that was about to fly. "Boom boom boom!" There was a dense explosion of explosions, and the place where Mu Bai had stood before had been shattered by these attacks. The aftermath of the battle directly covered a radius of one kilometer, and saw the sand and fog rising in the field, rubble flying randomly, and ravines and potholes on the ground. Where is the scene of the plain before, if it weren''t for some weeds on it, some people probably believe in the desert. "tread!" When Mu Bai stepped on the ground lightly, when he was attacked just now, he returned to Takong when he used it to avoid the sky attack. But it was so, because there were too many enemies and too scattered, and just after he landed, he was surrounded by several people. Among the remaining black tiger gang, there are more than 500 people. Among them, there are thirty people in the Star Swirl Realm, ranging from one to five. The others are all Star Martial Realm. Maybe it was Mu Bai''s bad luck. Among the several people who besieged him now, one of them happened to be the fifth level of the Star Swirl Realm. "clang!" Bing Ji blocked the Star Swirl Realm five-layer long sword, and then Mu Bai jumped back, avoiding a sword flying from the side. "boom!" After evading the knife, Mu Bai made a fist with his left hand, and a mighty and domineering fist flew out, directly killing the nearest enemy. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" After doing all this, Mu Bai then brandished the ice pole on the three recently attacked, using his insight ability to quickly kill them. Almost for an instant, the few people who attacked him just now, except for the one with the five-layer Star Swirl Realm. All be beheaded! But because of them, other Star Swirl realms also used this moment to arrive and surrounded Mu Bai alone. An immediate siege was formed against him. Seeing this, Mu Baizi''s golden eyes were indifferent around him, and he didn''t seem to put them in his eyes. Suddenly, Mu Bai immediately formed a situation with one enemy and one hundred. Chapter 180： Rush to kill 180 The Devil Because the strength that Mu Bai demonstrated just now completely surpassed the Sixth Layer of the Star Swirl Realm. So now no one dares to take the lead, after all, people are selfish. Judging from the situation just now, whoever was the leader, who died miserably, was a little afraid of his life. At any rate, there are so many people on my side, waiting for someone to go up together. Isn''t it fragrant? But obviously, everyone was holding this idea, and no one attacked Mu Bai for a while. At this time, Mingke, who had been losing streak after being attacked by Hu Yanfei, saw this, with a hate in his eyes, as if he had made some major decision. "clang!" Then he waved his hand against Hu Yanfei''s huge sword, retreated tens of meters with his strength, and then screamed at the people who besieged Mu Bai. "If anyone kills that person, I will reward him with bronze martial arts, plus one hundred thousand stars!" Bronze martial arts, 100,000 star coins, this is almost the entire value of a Star Swirl Realm Nine Layer. There are even many Star Swirl Realm nine layers of wealth that are not so much. This is thanks to the fact that Minke has been under the protection of the Black Tiger Gang for many years, otherwise he would not be able to spend so many resources today. But this also shows his hatred of Mu Bai. The vengeance of murder is not shared. Next, the crowd around Mu Bai just now perfectly explained what wealth is touching. If there is wealth, everything can be thrown away. "Brothers together! This idea is hard, one is not an opponent." "The reward for the bright head is so rich, we can siege it together and divide it equally!" "it is good!" "Just do it!" Seeing the people who seemed to be divorced just now, but now they are in the same hatred of the enemy, Mu Bai curled his lips. This real world! Then he lifted the ice pole and rushed forward. Because just now, these people rushed to him frantically after passing through the scene that looked like a meeting of masters. He was not stupid enough to wait until they rushed over, all he had to do was to rush into one side first. Kill them! "Step!" "Step!" "Step!" Bingji leaned behind him, coupled with the beast-shaped coat around him, Mu Bai now stepped on the ground every time he took a step in the air, turning the ground into powder, forming a pit. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Pump!" After a while, Mu Bai rushed into the crowd in front of him, then picked up Bingji to resist from left to right, and even when resisting, killed several people. He also paid a small price for it, but with magic night armor and hardening. Mu Bai said that the wave just now had no big problems. "Spirit Snake Halberd?Spirit Snake Strike!" Standing among the crowd, Mu Bai saw the people quickly encircling him and instantly used the spirit snake halberd. I saw the star power on the ice pole surrounded, and then formed a swift attack, flying to the left and attacking people. "boom!" The huge attack fell, instantly slaying some weak Star Swirl Realm and Star Martial Realm. The whole aftermath of the attack covered a range of tens of miles. Looking at the results, Mu Bai was very satisfied. With his rapid breakthrough this time, the power of his martial arts has also risen a lot, the higher the cultivation base, the greater the power he will burst out. At the same time, he also found a problem, that is, the bonus to the power of black iron martial arts is very low. Don''t tell me, if Mu Bai had used the Ten Thousand Wolf Strike just now, the aftermath would be even greater, and it would be possible for tens of kilometers. This is the gap between martial arts, unless you use cultivation base or star power quality to make up. Mu Bai had obviously not reached that level now. "Fortunately, these martial arts can still be advanced, so you must try it when you are finished." But thinking of seeing the black iron martial arts upgrade in the space before, Mu Bai is also full of expectations. Before thinking about it, he picked up the ice pole and waved it to the right again. I saw the purple-golden star power revolving around the ice pole, gradually condensing on the tip of the halberd, and then forming a giant snake shape from the tip of the halberd. "Spirit Snake Halberd Spirit Snake Strangling!" As if the big snake phantom came back to life, it quickly attacked the crowd on the right of Mu Bai at this time. "boom!" There was another explosion that was not weaker than the previous sound, even better. Two consecutive tricks, although they looked longer, they were all completed in a flash. After finishing all this, Mu Bai didn''t stop, and stepped aside to hide. "boom!" Then the place where he stood just now was destroyed by a powerful attack. After stabilizing his figure, Mu Bai saw that he was a warrior with five levels of Star Swirl Realm. A cold light flashed in his eyes immediately: "You sent it up yourself." Because Mu Bai was too strong, from the bombardment, the siege, and the subsequent encirclement, no one came alone. But now seeing a lone wolf with five layers in the Star Swirl Realm, how could Mu Bai let it go. Animal skills?Spike! In an instant, he condensed a phantom in the shape of a wolf tooth on the ice pole, and then blasted towards the person. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After three consecutive sweeps, the warrior who was bombarded by Mu Bai could not be stopped. But its power was so powerful that the man was shocked to retreat again and again, the tiger''s mouth broke and his internal organs were injured. "Why is it so strong!?" The man felt the huge power from Mu Baibing extremely, and he was swept away only three times, and he was in a state of defeat. For a while, he looked at Mu Bai in disbelief. How did he know that Mu Bai had a time-return, although he could not withstand the consumption of additional time-return using martial arts. But if it is a normal attack, Mu Bai is still very casual. The five-fold attacks of the twelve Star Martial Realm were folded together, and he could resist three times, which was pretty good. Just as he was astonished, Mu Bai stepped into the air a little bit, and flashed behind him at a speed twelve times faster than before. "Spirit Snake Halberd?Spirit Snake Out of the Cave!" "boom!" Before he could react, Mu Bai''s halberd had already attacked him, directly destroying his star power armor and battle clothes. "Pump!" Immediately Bingji penetrated his body without any hindrance. Seeing this person beheaded, Mu Bai swept back with the ice pole, blasting back the person who was about to be disadvantageous to him, and then bombarded the ground with the ice pole. "boom!" With a bang on the ground, the ground spread to the surroundings at a very terrifying speed, when Mu Bai looked to cover everyone nearby. Suddenly, Xingli violently went out from him, countless Xingli forming in the air, and killing everyone around him. "Ten thousand wolves attack!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The power of Wanlang Attack cannot be repeated, but after using this trick, the crowd that had just been surrounding Mu Bai emptied instantly. Only a few people were left standing, but they were also seriously injured under this powerful force. At this point, Mu Bai planned to kill all the people in front of him first, and it had been achieved. However, he wouldn''t let the rest of the people go. Since he shot him, he would have to pay the price. Hurry and kill! "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" After a while, all the people who were standing before were resolved. Mu Bai turned his head to look at the people who had been killed elsewhere, and moved his neck. "So, the second round begins!" As he said, he took out a bottle of medicine for restoring star power, poured it violently, and ran to the crowd on the right. Today, have a great hunt! Chapter 181： broken! (Third more) 181 broken! With Mu Bai''s charge, the soles of his feet smashed into the ground, and every step he fell, there would be a ground that couldn''t stand the force of lifting. On the way to the attack, Mu Bai Yan Prison took out the ice pole in his right hand and the flame prison in his left hand, bringing all the purple and gold afterimages, and rushed into the nearest crowd on the right. Mu Bai''s proactive attack has already made many black tiger gangs help the people. Why is this person so strong? ! Just now they encircled from all directions, countless sword aura, sword light, and star power attacked Mu Bai. But before long, nearly a hundred people lost their lives. What a madness this is! Many people are playing drums in their hearts, but they have not retreated. Wealth is touching! Although the things Mingke were not worth mentioning to Mu Bai just now, they were in the hands of these people. Undoubtedly great wealth. "together?" "Okay, together." Looking at Mu Bai who was rushing, a Star Swirl Realm Five Layer wearing a dark green suit made a proposal to the surrounding people. Several other Xingxuan martial artists also agreed. Although they are not Mu Bai''s opponents, they can still resist for a while without restraining them. The sound follows your heart. Just as Mu Bai slashed left and right in the crowd, he suddenly felt that the number of people around him was rapidly decreasing. Then he took a closer look: "Seven five-strength fighters of the Star Swirl Realm?" Although he was surprised why all the other party came here, but thinking that he didn''t need to look for them one by one, it would save a lot of trouble. After all, these people are the ones who can really threaten him now. "Bai Mu, just grab it with your hands. You are good at fighting alone, but we have so many people here." "Do you think there is still a chance?" One of the five-tiered Star Swirl Realm stood up and said to Mu Bai. I thought it could disrupt Mu Bai''s mind, but Mu Bai didn''t move. "Just a few of you rotten sweet potato rotten eggs?" "I think I should send you down." When he said this, Mu Bai''s mind immediately fell silent, after all, the seven Star Swirl Realm five layers. But very strong! "Shoo!" As soon as Mu Bai''s voice fell, he felt a few strong winds coming from behind him. This group of dog thieves! With a secret curse in his heart, Mu Bai quickly turned around and waved the ice pole to draw a huge attack that counteracted the flying attack. "boom!" The sound was like a starting gun, and several other people quickly came to kill. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" The seven people on the opposite side attacked like raindrops, making their scalp numb. But Mu Bai took it all in and added insights from time to time. Although such a situation was unfavorable, he could still handle it. "Boom!" "Boom"... With their attacks, every collision and handover, nearby places will be swept away by the aftermath of the battle, and some weak Star Swirls will be repelled by the aftermath. The Star Martial Realm did not dare to set foot here, because as long as they entered and were swept by the remaining attacks, they would either die or be injured. After all, not everyone can get ahead. One-on-seven, such a situation instantly formed in the field. The other black tiger gang wanted to step forward, but were trapped by reality. Suddenly, Mu Bai''s figure flashed quickly, using her body skills to fight with the seven quickly, and every blow would knock the person back, but then without waiting for him to chase, another person came. "Endless!" Repelling another person again, Mu Bai gave a light spit and waved the flames to the left again. "clang!" The tip of the sword leaned against the man''s weapon, preventing him from depositing it, and then Mu Bai moved his finger and spurred an attack from his fingertip to fly towards the man. "Bahuang means!" "Pump!" Because of the use of Shi Fan, this finger was extremely powerful, and it directly penetrated that person''s right hand. "what!" Severe pain came from the injury, the man couldn''t help howl, and the weapon in his hand also tended to be unstable due to the injury. After seeing this, how could Mu Bai give up such a good opportunity, take a short time, plus the effect of time return, almost instantly, he appeared behind that person. But the blood attached to the ice pole on his hand was telling everyone that just now, he killed another person. "Wow, not bad." Perceiving the miraculous effect of the Bahuang Finger, Mu Bai chuckled lightly, and then attacked the nearest person next to him again. "Bahuang means!" "Clang" "Clang!" "Clang!" Seeing Mu Bai''s murder, although the targeted person was a little drummer in his heart, he was not afraid, and quickly raised his broadsword to block the three attacks. But before he could react, a azure blue handle pierced through the body on the fierce mouth, causing him to slowly fall. "Let''s go together! Don''t let him fly!" At this time, watching the two people falling down in succession, to be honest, everyone present was still a little panicked. Then one person proposed to gather together and not give him a chance to match. I have to say that this method can also be regarded as stopping Mu Bai''s current fighting. "Yo, the reaction was quite quick." Looking at the few people who had been killed, Mu Bai smiled faintly, as if not paying attention to them. Indeed, as the number of people decreases, the trouble these people can cause him has plummeted. "Wow!" Afterwards, a purple-golden afterimage disappeared in place, and when they saw each other, Mu Bai had already appeared in front of them. "Since you guys are together, then..." Speaking of Mu Bai taking the Hell back, looking at them with cold eyes, facing Bingji forward. Then he stepped back abruptly, raised the ice pole and threw it at them. At the same time, there are countless star-powered wolf-shaped phantoms attacking them, and the wolf shadows are everywhere. "Ten thousand wolves attack!" This is the regular use of Ten Thousand Wolf Attacks, attacking from the four directions to one point, Mu Bai is now the strongest single-point attack. Only because of the wolf queen, it can be used in reverse, from a single point to a group attack, and Mu Bai has never had the opportunity to use it, which causes it to be rarely used. Now that a few people get together is the right time to use it. You know, this is the correct way to open Ten Thousand Wolf Attack. "Grumbling." After the release, Mu Bai didn''t continue to look at it, just took the medicine that restores the star power and poured it violently, and then used Takong to get away. Just now, in order to achieve the effect of one hit kills, he used Time Return. The ten thousand wolf attack with twelve attacks almost hollowed out his body, but its effect was self-evident. "boom!" An explosion sounded in the plain, and the rest of the might was spreading from the center to the surroundings. Many warriors in the Star Swirl Realm couldn''t resist this powerful aftermath and were strangled in it. Seeing this scene, many people stepped back, after all, this is deadly. But after all, some people ran too slowly and were caught in the aftermath and killed. Suddenly, the screams of exhaustion, the sound of cracking the surface, and the sound of squally winds filled the plain. "The power is really great." Shaking the blank potion bottle in his hand, Mu Bai muttered while looking at the miserable situation below. But he also knew. The battle here has completely ended, and the remaining Black Tiger Gang is no longer enough. After all, just three or two small fishes and shrimps are as easy as flipping hands. In other words, the powerful output of the hundreds of people just now against him. broken! Chapter 182： This tooth is broken (fourth more) 182 This tooth is broken. "This attack, so strong?!" Mu Bai''s attack here naturally attracted the attention of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. When they saw this blow at this time, their hearts were shaken, which was comparable to the full blow of the Star Swirl Realm Seventh Layer. When, Is he so strong? ! The two women were also thinking about Mu Bai''s changes in the past few months, the Body Tempering Realm, the Star Martial Realm, and the Star Swirl Realm. He has grown rapidly in the past few months as if he had opened up. Let them unexpectedly. "It seems that after a while, he will catch up at this speed." Shuangxue''s eyes flashed, and Mu Bai''s sudden rise, she was excited and surprised. Hu Yanfei was also very surprised at this time: "At this speed, how will my old lady bully him in the future?!" The two people have different moods, but the only thing in common is that their attack power at this time has increased by one point. "Who the **** are you?" Feeling the attack of the two women, Wu Hao was a little shocked at this time, and the previous sense of greed was completely suppressed under this shock. Because in this silver-haired girl, he felt the strength beyond the ninth level of the Star Swirl Realm. "boom!" Ignoring his question, Frost and Snow swept him to the ground with a halberd. The tremendous force made him slide hundreds of meters, arousing countless smoke and dust all the way. At the same time, the place where they were fighting was frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the raised smoke and dust were frozen into ice under the power of this powerful frost. Immediately afterwards, the ice wings behind Frost and Snow moved, and when they reappeared, they already swept in front of Wu Hao. "Pump!" Immediately under his shocked eyes, the trident penetrated his fierce mouth directly, and then his whole person was slowly frozen, becoming an ice sculpture. Looking at Wu Hao, who had become an ice sculpture, Shuangxue said lightly: "You can look at your eyes, except that Abai can do this, no one else can." On the other side, Ming Ke was also forced to retreat by Hu Yanfei. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Hu Yanfei, surrounded by flames, raised that mighty giant sword, one blow was heavier than one blow. The surrounding area, also under her attack, formed a field of fire. Feeling the scorching heat around him, Mink slowly stopped moving his wrists after he retreated tens of meters. Because the strength just now was too strong, he felt his hands numb. "These people are so strong, and they don''t seem to be very old, so they have never heard of it in the Cangyun Galaxy." When the numbness in his hands recovered, Mingke stared at Hu Yanfei closely, as if thinking about his identity. But no matter what he thought, there was no clue. "Blue Wing Slash!" Mingke didn''t think about it anymore. He raised his broad knife, waved a blood-red shadow, and rushed towards Hu Yanfei. "Yan Strangling!" Seeing the slashing closer and closer, Hu Yanfei''s small face was full of dignity, and then the flames all over her body quickly exploded, forming a tornado of fire, and attacking the slashing. At the same time, the surrounding flames of the earth, as if hearing the call of the king, all gathered together, forming dozens of huge tornadoes, attacking Mingke. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The tornado, the slash, and the bombardment of the earth together, saw a fire burst out. In an instant, this area, no matter the sky or the ground, was shrouded in flames. After a long time, I saw a figure walking out of the flame. The man was carrying a two-person high sword, and his crimson hair was flying in the flame. "Yan Fei, go find Abai." Seeing Hu Yanfei coming out, Shuangxue''s figure flashed right beside her. "Well, let''s go." Seeing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei followed Shuangxue''s back and moved towards Mu Bai after putting away the giant sword. As for the rest? This eye-catching ice sculpture is everywhere. Hu Yanfei didn''t know where, these people were all resolved by Frost and Snow. Hey, there is Xuexue before and Mu Bai behind. I can''t live this day, worry! Hu Yanfei was also worried about the strength of Shuangxue and Mu Bai. The former is too strong, and the latter is improving fast. She, the person in the middle, said she is very anxious now. However, as the battle between the two women ended, this also meant that the black tiger team was completely defeated by a few people. This tooth is broken! "Abai, are you okay." Just after meeting, Shuangxue asked Mu Bai concerned. "It''s okay, how about you, let me take a look." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai quickly answered her, and then asked back. After hearing this, Shuangxue was relieved, and then heard Mu Bai''s words, and learned what he said before, "Look, it''s okay." "Hehe, it''s fine." Mu Bai didn''t know that she was learning from herself. She walked forward and messed up her silver hair, then said to Hu Yanfei who came over. "All right?" "Huh~" Listening to Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was taken aback for a moment, and then said softly: "It''s okay, I can still fight ten more!" She said that she raised her fist, making a swearing look. "...Can you be a little girly." Seeing her appearance, Mu Bai held his forehead speechlessly. If it weren''t for her obvious female characteristics, he would really suspect that this was a delicate boy''s paper. "Ha ha!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei sneered, and was about to find Mu Bai to settle the account. It was Shuangxue''s voice that sounded: "Find a place to clean up." "The battle just now spread far, and there should be many people coming over now." "okay." "can." Hearing the words, the two agreed, and then left directly towards the distance. After rushing for about two hours, the three people stopped and looked around first, and found that there was no one in sight. Then Hu Yanfei found a place to lie down: "It''s cool." "Take a rest for an hour, and then continue to stroll inside." After Hu Yanfei sat down, Shuangxue also sat next to her and said to the two of them. Mu Bai knew about this, because Shuangxue had said that she was about to break through, including Hu Yanfei. Although they can naturally practice to break through, but if they fight more, they will break through faster. This point is known to the entire Federation. Next, the three of them relaxed, fell to the ground and started chatting After resting in the plain for an hour, Shuangxue quickly got up, took Hu Yanfei who was staring at her side, and said to Mu Bai, "Abai, go?" "Well, let''s go." The beautiful lady wanted to become stronger, so how could Mu Bai not accompany him, so he agreed directly. Then until it got dark, they had been looking for star beasts above the eighth level of the Star Swirl Realm. Until ten o''clock in the evening, several people stopped to find a place to rest. "You guys rest first." Just after eating, Mu Bai said to the two women, after all, he stayed in the middle of the night, this is an old tradition. And seeing the sky is going to be early in the morning, he plans to upgrade all these martial arts today, naturally let them sleep first. "okay." The two women didn''t say anything when they heard the words, and after nodding, they took a rest with their legs crossed. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai lay on his back on the grass, waiting for twelve o''clock. Chapter 183： Martial Skills Upgrade (Fifth) 183 Martial Skill Upgrade "It''s early morning!" Mu Bai lying on the grass, looking bored at the night sky, felt the vibration of the light machine, and immediately stood upright. Then he glanced at the two women who were closing, prepared for anti-manipulation measures, and entered the space. "Oh, there are a lot of skill points today. It''s worth noting that I have been fighting for so long, and I have been emptying the blue bars several times." As soon as he entered the space, Mu Bai saw the 8908 skill points and was full of joy. Why does he fight so hard? Isn''t it just getting stronger and doing whatever you want. "Today''s skill points are great, I like to continue to work harder." Mu Bai said happily, and then accepted these skill points. "Order who?" When he walked in front of the light curtain, Mu Bai looked awkward. Although he wanted to use these skills, he could not make up his mind. worry! Suddenly, his eyes flashed: "That''s it!" Immediately he did not hesitate, stretched his finger to the light curtain and clicked behind Takong. "There is a beginning and an end, you are my first black iron martial arts evolved from my basic martial arts, I hope you don''t let me down." Immediately afterwards, Mu Bai clicked the plus sign full of expectation. -9000, Takong (Black Iron) is promoted to Takong (Bronze) no change? Well, I thought I had to change the name. Seeing that only the font color was changed, Mu Bai was a little surprised. "Only one color effect is added to 9000 skill points?" Just when he murmured softly, a content that filled his mind suddenly appeared, and then he felt a mysterious and mysterious feeling appear. Mu Bai, who was already familiar with the routine, naturally knew that this was the sentiment after promotion, and immediately converged his mind and began to digest. It was a long time before Mu Bai digested these contents. "Not bad, the burst speed is comparable to that of the Nebula Realm, and it has the ability to fly." Withdrawing from the state of sentiment, Mu Bai recalled the content just now and couldn''t help sighing. Bronze treading air, its explosive power has been greatly strengthened. If it is thoroughly mastered, its speed is not weaker than the first level of the Nebula Realm, and it is also mixed with flying ability, which is what Mu Bai cares most about. Flying has always been his dream. And now with the appearance of stepping in the air, it means flying, and he can do it. Just like a bird with stiff wings, it can soar into the sky. To know that flying is the ability of the Nebula Realm, he can feel all this in advance now. Beautiful. "Then I can fly now." Looking at Takong, who had mastered it thoroughly, Mu Bai understood why it took nine thousand to upgrade just now. Because a thoroughly mastered bronze martial art requires 10,000 skill points, and a thoroughly mastered black iron martial art requires 1,000 skill points. If the black iron is upgraded to bronze, you need to add nine thousand. "At this point, your space won''t cheat me." "Not bad." Seeing that this space did not earn the upgrade price difference, Mu Bai was praised for a while, and he was afraid of arbitrary charges for this space. When the time comes, he can only go with tears. As for resistance? nonexistent. May I ask which traverser can resist his own golden finger? Even if there is, it will only appear in the later stage. At this stage... "Then since each one costs nine thousand, I can basically change the shotgun for the cannon for more than twenty days?!" At this time, Mu Bai counted the number of his black iron martial arts, and then based on the average number of skill points from these days, silently calculated how many days he would use... All advanced! Thinking of this number of days, Mu Bai felt that it was not a loss. May I ask, who can master so many bronze skills in twenty days in the Star Swirl Realm? Have? It can only be Mu Bai. After deciding on his plan for the next skill point, Mu Bai exited the space happily. Glancing in the direction of the two women, he saw that he hadn''t been quarreled by himself, and the noise prevention was done well. Then quickly get up and move your body. "call out!" Then he quickly swept into the air and didn''t stop until more than 300 meters high. "I can fly!!!" Controlling Takong, Mu Bai looked a little excited when he saw that he hadn''t fallen downward. Although it was able to run in the air before stepping into the air, it also had limitations and required him to keep pedaling. But now, he only needs to stand in the air and push the body to move. This goes against the principle of a certain meal, and Mu Bai must suspect that his coffin board will not be able to hold down. "Sure enough, is it a bronze martial art?" Mu Bai, who was flying in the air after liberating his feet for the first time, looked a little excited. And as he flew in the air, behind him was the wave of air formed after he stepped into the air. It''s like a dance in a certain bead. After flying in the sky for a long time, Mu Bai came out of that excitement. "In future battles, you can bully people again!" After using the ultimate speed of Takong, Mu Bai had a surprise in his eyes, and the improvement of his body skills really improved his strength too much. "Go down first, and study the rest later." Thinking that he had been in the sky for so long, Mu Bai also completely recovered from the original freshness, and then flew back. "Abai, your body style?!" How did Mu Bai escape the perception of the two women? Seeing Mu Bai flying down, Shuangxue asked in shock. Mu Bai had talked about the martial art of stepping in the air before, so Shuangxue naturally understood that he could run in the air. But from the action Frost and Snow she had just come down, she could tell that this was not something that Takong could use, the only way was that Mu Bai could fly. Or maybe he has mastered the ability to fly. "Ah! Yes, there has been a breakthrough in physical fitness." After hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai answered her after falling down. Actually, there was nothing to hide. "Hiss~" After hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two women took a breath. They understood that it was Mu Bai''s stepping into the air that became stronger and increased the ability to fly. Just like they use magical powers. In other words, the martial arts skills have changed from black iron to bronze or even higher. But they didn''t follow up, because many of the martial arts developed by themselves can change as the martial artist''s cultivation level and knowledge change. This is impossible to achieve from the martial arts learned by others. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also wanted to cultivate their own martial arts from the basic martial arts because of this. Because it has unlimited possibilities. However, they have been unsuccessful, but the man in front of him... Thinking of this, both women squinted at Mu Bai. "Abai~" "Mu Bai~" Hearing such a greasy voice, Mu Bai lost his goose bumps, and then seemed to feel wrong and swallowed. "You...what are you doing." He pulled down the collar as he said, obviously aware of what they were planning. "No, Abai, I just want to stay up tonight." "Yes, Mu Bai, we martial artist, could have been less sleepy." "Well, there is no shortage of time." "come on!" "Practice basic martial arts." "..." Seeing the look of the two of them vowing to practice, there was also a dialogue that obviously made him unable to speak. Mu Bai didn''t understand where it was, he seemed to stimulate them again. How many times is this? Well, forgot. He immediately raised his forehead. The talent was too high and it was really exhausting. Then he said to them, "Come on. Anyway, this is a plain, quite spacious." When the two women heard this, there was a burst of surprise in their eyes, and they were not welcome. "Then I''m on it!" "Then I''m not welcome!" Immediately, the two of them picked up basic martial arts and blasted towards Mu Bai. Mu Bai didn''t panic either, and immediately responded with ease. Under the night sky, on the plain, a man and two women, the dull beating sound resounded all night. They didn''t stop until dawn. Then after eating breakfast, move forward. Chapter 184： Go out (first) 184 go out Five days after Mu Bai finished his body technique, the three of them had been moving in the Star Qi Plain. I don''t know how many star beasts of the eight and nine levels of Star Swirl Realm all the way, they seem to have become a disaster, making the star beasts of the Star Qi Plain live trembling. Under his stimulation, the two women have a deeper understanding of basic martial arts. Shuangxue began to concentrate on practicing the halberd after his fist was completely completed. Under Mu Bai''s irrigation, there has been a lot of progress in the past few days, but it has just started, so it is still far away. Hu Yanfei also completed the basic leg technique the day before, and is now practicing sword technique. As for their later understanding of their martial skills, Mu Bai really can''t help much here, after all, everyone''s perception is different. If you follow him, wouldn''t it be his way. This is obviously not in line with the original intention of the two women. Therefore, they are the only ones who walk this way. In the past few days, Mu Bai has not been idle either, he has devoted all his skill points to upgrading the bronze martial arts. After five days, plus the more than 2,000 skill points left before, the total adds up to 27, which is just enough for him to point three martial arts. Spirit Snake Halberd (Bronze): The power of martial arts is five times higher than before. When using the halberd to attack, the power is two levels higher than its own realm. Extreme Swordsmanship (Bronze) is also the same as the Spirit Snake Halberd. The difference is a halberd and a sword. As for the third martial art, Mu Bai didn''t point wild dance, because Xuanyue has been completely eliminated now, and even if it clicked without a weapon, it wouldn''t work. Therefore, after thinking and choosing for a while, he took Bahuang''s hand. Eight Desolate Palm (Bronze): When using the palm against the enemy, the power is three times as powerful as before, and there is another trick: Eight Desolate Shakes the World Palm. A hand that fell from the sky is powerful. Because the previous Bahuang Palm has no fixed moves, it can be used as you like. Now that he was promoted to Bronze, Mu Bai couldn''t help but look forward to whether his future promotion would be accompanied by moves. Of course, in addition to martial arts, Mu Bai''s cultivation base is also growing rapidly: Star Swirl Realm One (30002W). After he broke through the Star Swirl Realm, the skill points needed to break through also exceeded five figures. Mu Bai has a headache about this, because in the future, will it be six or seven digits or even higher. But it is just a headache, because he knows that as long as he can continue to break through, then he will be much easier. Only now, the plus sign behind Shi Fan is still gray, and there is no clue about the conditions for its upgrade. "This is a breakthrough!" In the grass, Mu Bai looked at the two women sitting cross-legged, and said in surprise. Finally, five days later, the two of them broke through the eight and six layers of the Star Swirl Realm one after another. There is still a long way to go to do whatever you want. "Tsk tusk, now that you have broken through, what are your plans?" Feeling the gradual convergence of the momentum after the two women broke through, Mu Bai knew that they had consolidated their cultivation base, so he approached them and asked them. Just after his words fell, the momentum of the two women was completely reduced. After that, Shuangxue opened her eyes and looked up at him: "Go out." "okay." When he got this answer, Mu Bai was naturally delighted, not that he wanted to go out, but that he would meet the archer when he went out. That is the person who shot the arrows that day and injured Frost Snow. Well, thinking of this, his heart was surging unknowingly, and there was an inexplicable smile on his mouth. "Mu Bai, what are you thinking about, why are you laughing so wretchedly." At this time, Hu Yanfei stood out from the cultivation state, just looking at Mu Bai''s smile, looking at him with contempt. "..." "Oh, woman with fish lips, just now it was a smile with evil charm and everything under control!" "Sure enough, there is a problem with your eyes." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai rolled her eyes and walked towards the exit. "Worthy Mu Bai, let''s fight!" "I reject!" "Are you a man!" "No, I am a boy, thank you." "you!" "Alright, let''s go out first." In the end, Shuangxue came forward and stopped the two people who wanted to continue arguing. After all, they are arguing and the distance is a bit dangerous. "Huh! Xuexue, let''s go first." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei shook the back of Mu Bai''s head, then took Shuangxue''s hand and walked ahead. "Cut, why are you holding Axue''s hand when you go home? It''s used to hold me." Seeing them walking in front, Mu Bai immediately caught up from behind. The shadow of a group of people stretched very long. ... "End of the call?" After going out, several people returned to their accommodation, and then Shuangxue held Xiaobai Kanmubai and returned to the living room with the light machine. "Well, it''s finished, they said they would send the information later." After Mu Bai finished speaking, he lay directly on the sofa, obviously nostalgic for this soft feeling, and then said with a comfortable expression: "I haven''t been so happy for more than 20 days. The grass really doesn''t suit me." "cut." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei made a cut, then turned to Mu Bai: "You are not worried that Zhou Yuan is using you?" When she said this, it was obvious that she suspected the consequences of Mu Bai''s call just now. After a few people came out, they wanted to get the information of the Black Tiger Gang. After all, it was not Mu Bai''s style to go to them if they didn''t know the other party. So Mu Bai remembered the business card Zhou Yuan had given him, and then called it. The latter was also very refreshing, and immediately sent it to Mubai''s Elnuo Star Intelligence Department''s number. And Mu Bai called just now to contact the steward. "afraid?!" Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei: "Let''s not talk about other things, what do I have to deceive, other than beauty?" "Pooh!" "shameless!" Hearing that the two women laughed and scolded Mu Bai''s words just now, he obviously didn''t expect him to have such a thick face. Oh, overturned. Seeing the expressions of the two women, Mu Bai touched his nose and said with a smile: "Actually, this is normal." "This week Zhou Yuan is from Old Lin. He should know me a little bit. This is undoubtedly because he wants to make good friends with me, or mix his familiar faces." "Even if it''s not, it''s related to you, no matter which one is available, you still have to use it." "This love will remain in the future." "Well, you can see clearly." When Mu Bai said this, Shuangxue nodded repeatedly, and Hu Yanfei also agreed. "As long as you are not stupid." The latter words were obviously made by Hu Yanfei. "..." Mubai didn''t express it when he heard that, he glanced at her lightly, and then looked enviously at Xiaobai in Shuangxue''s arms. Then, thinking that he could survive without food for more than 20 days, he asked curiously. "Xiao Bai, what kind is it?" "It''s not a breed. On Xuexue''s birthday, her teacher gave him a gift of eighteen years old. It is a star beast, very strong." "Star Beast? Teacher?" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s lazy words, Mu Bai frowned immediately and wanted to ask. "Ding Dong!" A bell interrupted him. "I''ll open the door." Seeing that there was no sign of the two women moving, Mu Bai had to open the door by himself. These two lazy people. Chapter 185： Take their plate (second more) 185 Take Their Disk "Hello, Mr. Mu, this is the document that Minister Li Qingli asked me to send." Opening the door of the room, Mu Bai saw a man with glasses wearing a suit and leather shoes, standing respectfully at the door holding a briefcase and talking. "Oh, thank you." Seeing that this person was so formal, Mu Bai was shocked for a while, and then took the information. "The information has been delivered, so I won''t disturb Mr. Mu''s rest. I will leave first." The man said, bowed politely, and then left. It really came and went in a hurry. Holding the information, he glanced at the direction the person was leaving, then Mu Bai closed the door and returned to the living room. "who is it." As soon as he arrived in the living room, before Mu Bai could speak, Hu Yanfei, who was surfing on Guangbo, asked Mu Bai. "Didn''t they ask them to help check the information of Black Tiger Gang Star Swirl Level 5 or higher? I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Come and see." Speaking of Mu Baiyang, he raised the materials in his hand, and then distributed one bag to Shuang Xue and Hu Yanfei, because this time there were a lot of materials, four bags in full. "Row." Upon hearing this, Hu Yanfei threw the optical machine aside, and then picked up the data to check. On the other side, Frost and Snow also put Xiao Bai down and flipped through it. "Swish!" For a while, there were only a few people in the room quickly flipping through the materials. "found it." At this moment, Hu Yanfei spoke suddenly and put the information in front of the two of them: "I found the person who shot us before, seven of them." "Huh? Let me see." Shuangxue frowned first, and then took the information to check it. Seeing this, Mu Bai squeezed in to check it together. "It turns out that the one who shot the arrow that day was called Zhao De." After reading the information, Mu Bai had some understanding of their identities. Seven of the ten of them that day were exactly the ones recorded in the literature. The lowest of these seven people is the fifth level of Star Swirl Realm, and the most powerful ninth level of Star Swirl Realm. The few people Mu Bai and the others killed that day happened to be in between. Just avoid the weakest and the strongest. The seven of them have been together since they first came out to fight, and then they became brothers of the opposite sex, and they were valued by the black tiger gang during another expedition in another dimension space, and then they drew in. This work took ten years. In addition, the interests of the seven people are tied together, so there is still a bit of status in the gang, so the leader of the gang, Heihu, allows them to share the territory in the gang. Only this time, for some reason, he actually entered the Star Qi Plain, and then met Mu Bai and others. "What do you plan to do, do you go again today or tomorrow?" Mu Bai pointed to the direction of the site controlled by these people and asked the two women. "Of course now, no...you cook first." When Hu Yanfei heard the words, she couldn''t wait to start, but then she looked like Mu Bai when she saw the time. His purpose was self-evident. Shuangxue picked up the cat gracefully on the side. Since Hu Yanfei came, the family meal alarm has quietly changed. "Yes, I will go now." Looking at them helplessly, Mu Bai got up and walked towards the kitchen. He had basically no relationship with the kitchen in his previous life, how could he think of being with the kitchen day by day in this life. worry! Mu Bai cooks quickly, and after a while, the three of them will head outside after eating. "where are we going?" Walking down the street, Shuangxue asked Mu Bai, while Hu Yanfei held her shoulders aside and looked around curiously. Mu Bai glanced at the two women weirdly. They were all dressed up today, and I don''t know if it was caused by Hu Yanfei. Today they are both a compassionate shirt, hot pants and sneakers. Well, those white and slender thighs just made many people around them stare. Of course Mu Bai didn''t look less. "cough." Withdrawing his look down, Mu Bai coughed slightly: "Go to the casino they are in charge of. I heard that it is the place where they sit in the town personally." "it is good." After hearing these words, Shuangxue only replied lightly, but Hu Yanfei couldn''t calm down. "Okay, okay, let''s kill the Quartet first, win their money, and then..." But before she finished speaking, she felt the icy rays next to her, and her voice became smaller and smaller, until she disappeared. She counseled, counseled to be real. "Hehe, someone counseled." Seeing her like this, Mu Bai thought it was fun, so he told her amused. "you!" "What am I? Isn''t this true." After speaking, Mu Bai raised his eyebrows at Hu Yanfei and walked in the forefront. Ignore the grunting sound from Hu Yanfei behind him. Sure enough, this woman was talking about her. After walking for about thirty minutes, the three of them came to a five-story building and stopped at the door. "It seems that the size of the casino is pretty good, do you want to robbery?" Mu Bai stood in the front, holding his chin in his hand, and then looked at the building in front. There were two women standing behind him, but before he could figure out how to get in, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue took a step forward. Hu Yanfei took out the huge sword and slashed directly at the building, and the huge flame slash directly hit the outer wall of the floor. "boom!" A blast resounded through this street, and pedestrians on the road looked towards this side, wondering what had happened. After she attacked the building, the walls of the building that had originally faced the street were shattered. From the outside, you can see the scene inside. But she didn''t attack with all her strength, just blasted the wall open. "Whatever you think, we are here to make trouble." Hu Yanfei carried the giant sword on her shoulders and raised her head to Mu Bai, the meaning was obvious. You bullshit! But before he could speak, Frost and Snow also acted on the other side, forming a rotating disk with ice crystals in the air, and then flew to the top of the building. "boom!" The disc slid directly across the roof of the building, cutting off the top of the building. Seeing that the originally magnificent building has become so miserable now, Mu Bai''s mouth twitches. Axue was broken by Hu Yanfei and became a bit violent. However, he was not worried that it would affect the innocent people inside, because the two women have been mainly destroying the building since their shots. Otherwise, if he doesn''t restrain himself, Mu Bai may feel that this building may not be able to hold it. "Well, it''s time for you to play next." Hu Yanfei looked at the building in front of him, very satisfied with her masterpiece, and then said to Mu Bai. "?!?!" Is this the legendary picker, so innocent. Before Mu Bai could answer, there was a series of footsteps coming from inside. Then I saw dozens of people wearing uniform clothes with tiger stripes appearing in front of Mu Bai and the others, forming an arc to surround them. After all, judging from the situation just now, these people knew that Mu Bai and others were not good. But they did not attack, as if waiting for orders. Just after everyone faced each other for a while, suddenly this group of black tiger gang gave way from the middle of the arc. After the passage appeared, only a young man with a gloomy face came out. Behind him there are a few powerhouses of the first and second levels of the Star Swirl Realm, who look like the real power figures here. After the young man came out, he looked around and found that only Mu Bai and others, his face became more gloomy. Obviously, what just happened was what they called. Be angry, the young man didn''t mess around. Because at this time, the three of Mu Bai restrained their momentum, making him completely unable to detect. After the young man pondered a little, he said to the three of them. "Friends, we have no grievances in the past, and we have no grudges recently. If you do this, I am afraid that something is wrong. Listening to the young man, he was about twenty-seven and eighteen years old, and he felt the eightfold strength of the Star Martial Realm. A person with potential. Mu Bai immediately judged him in his heart, and then replied, "Let Zhao De and Xu Yang come out." Zhao De and Xu Yang were the remaining two who protected the three geniuses that day. The young man frowned slightly when he heard the words. It seems to be my father''s enemy! Thinking of this, the young man looked to the left and right and motioned. Since it is clear that there is a grudge, it is meaningless to find the bottom. After those few Star Swirl realms were signaled, they did not delay, and then attacked and killed Mu Bai. What surprised them was that the few people who had rushed out, after contacting Mu Bai, flew back at a faster speed and fell in front of the youth. It looks rather miserable. Chapter 186： I don’t want you to leave too much fetters (third more) 186 I want you to leave too many bonds Looking at the fallen men, the young man looked at Mu Bai in disbelief. You must know that these people are all martial artists in the Star Swirl Realm. The reason why he was afraid of Mu Bai and others just now was because they were young and acting so perverse, and there must be someone behind them. I wanted to ask about their identities before making plans. But then I heard that I had a holiday with my father and others, and I knew that this matter could not be done well, so I let myself do it. By the way, there is someone behind them. Now he found that something was wrong. It seems that only these subordinates can''t force the people behind them Seeing that Mu Bai is not old, but he has the strength to easily defeat the Star Swirl Realm Duo. Good boy, this is incredible. Immediately he was a little shocked, realizing that he might have encountered hard stubble. If it was the past, he would definitely call for help immediately, if he couldn''t do it, he would stab the matter to the Black Tiger Gang headquarters. Let them get a headache, but not now. Because no one is there.... It''s just that he suddenly thought of something. He stepped over the fallen ones and walked to the front: "Are you the one who killed my uncles?" Because of the things in the previous help, he still heard about it. Several of his uncles and two first-level geniuses died in the Star Qi Plain. After the gang master knew it, he even remotely directed 3,000 people to hunt down the murderers in the Star Gas Plain. "Oh? Are you their relatives?" Suddenly hearing the young man''s words, Mu Bai looked at him with interest: "Or do you have something to do with them?" The young man was silent for a while when he heard Mu Bai''s answer, and looked at Mu Bai bitterly: "Are you not afraid that I will die and the net will be broken? Assemble more people?" "Hehe, you can try." After speaking, Mu Bai smiled and walked forward, looking at the young man, he looked like if you dare to call someone, I dare to kill. The two looked at each other for a few minutes, and finally the young man was defeated. "My father and none of them are here, you are late." The young man knew that he had to talk today, or even if he didn''t. Then I remembered what my father said, people who are floating in the rivers and lakes must first learn to protect themselves. Without hesitation, he told what he knew. "The leader of the gang has taken away all the people above the level 5 of the Star Swirl Realm, and their whereabouts are unknown." "Even the rest of the people, all the powerful have been sent to the Star Gas Plain." Speaking of this, the young man looked at Mu Bai, his meaning was obvious. Those people are looking for you, You came to steal a home. "Hehe, they were also sent out." Seeing this young man reveal it all, Mu Bai was not surprised, because it was already stated in the information. It''s just that he didn''t expect it, and his goal went out with him. Sister, I rushed for nothing. gas! "Then do you know who your father protected that day?" At this moment, Mu Bai thought of the three young people protected by the seven people that day, two of them had already entered the ground, and one person was still short of them. In fact, this is also because Li Qing is too sincere, and Mu Bai said that he wants more than five levels of data in the Star Swirl Realm. As a result, people just sent him these. Ok, This is an honest man, come and bully him. "That day they protected the three most precious geniuses of the Black Tiger Gang and sent them to the Lingxuan Pool." "Two men and one woman, Zhou Min, Mingyu, Tie Aofei..." "Tie Aofei?" Hearing an unfamiliar name, Mu Bai interrupted him. The latter quickly explained: "Tie Aofei is the son of our helper Tiehu. This time the helper goes out to other planets and takes him with him, as if to do something for him." "Ha ha." Seeing this person say this, Mu Bai looked at him deeply, and then turned back to Shuangxue. "Oh, we are late, no one is there." Looking at Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, Mu Bai briefly told them the previous information, and then left with the two women. If the Lord is not here, trouble for these people? He can''t do it, after all, there is a debtor. It''s just that this young man acted so decisively, he was not as brainless as he had read novels before. Able to shrink and stretch, showing the true nature of a man. Seeing Mu Bai and the others leaving, the young man clenched his fists with both hands. Although angry, he knew that he really couldn''t afford to provoke the three of them. Then he loosened his fist and glanced around coldly: "If you say today, who wants to say it, kill!" As soon as this remark came out, those gang members were all frightened and stood aside, afraid to speak. Seeing this appearance, the young man nodded in satisfaction, then turned his head back to the casino, after all, there were still many guests waiting for him to comfort him. Suddenly, the movement about here also instantly returned to calm. Because the matter was resolved quickly, it did not arouse too much attention from others. When they got home, they did not go to rest, but found the sofa to sit down. "Ah, I ran for nothing." As soon as she sat down, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help muttering, she thought it would be a big noise tonight. In the end, only one sword was thrown and nothing else was done. After all, the other party''s people are not in the Elno star. Just a few small fishes and shrimps, to be honest, she really has no interest in doing things. "Hehe, just take a walk." Hearing her girlfriend''s complaint, Shuangxue smiled on the side, then let Xiaobai jump into her arms and hold the cat in her arms, and said to Hu Yanfei. "Yan Fei, have you arranged everything?" "Ah, Xuexue has the order, how can we not arrange it? I have already told the relevant people, as long as there is information from the black tiger gang, it will be sent to me immediately." Hu Yanfei immediately turned over and lay on the sofa, and gave Shuangxue a kick. The meaning is obvious. Don''t worry if I do things. This is what a few people said on the way back, and Hu Yanfei will let people look up their information. After all, this time, the members of the Black Tiger Gang were not active on the Elno Star. Li Qing and others could not help. "Abai, what is your mental power level now?" After receiving Hu Yanfei''s answer, Shuangxue nodded, then looked at Mu Bai who was aside. "Ok?" Regarding the question of Shuangxue, Mu Bai was sluggish first, and then said: "Tier 3." Because after knowing that Mu Bai had awakened his supernatural powers before, Shuangxue also found some information about the spirit level for him. It was later discovered that the level of mental power was exactly the same as that on the light curtain. That''s why Mu Bai answered like this at this time. "Ok." Although she knew that the spiritual power of awakening supernatural powers required Tier 3, Shuangxue couldn''t help but ask, after all, she didn''t know much about Mu Bai now. He was no longer the boy on the paper when he joined the team. Now Mu Bai, even her, has many things that are not clear. "For Tier 3, let''s go to a place where we can exercise our mental power first, and wait for news by the way." "Go to the next place?" Mu Bai was a little surprised when she heard Shuangxue''s voice-over, and then asked her. "Well, isn''t our purpose of coming to the Elno Star?" "Why don''t you go." When Shuangxue said this, she took off the cotton mop and lay on the sofa, then put her feet in Mu Bai''s clothes and let him cover her before continuing. "Moreover, the matter of the Elno star has come to an end, and it doesn''t make sense to stay." Yes, it seems that the opportunity to understand local customs is gone. "Well, you decide." Shuangxue smiled brilliantly when she heard Mu Bai''s words. In fact, she was selfish in doing so, and simply didn''t want Mu Bai to leave too much fetters here. He should go to a higher place. Chapter 187： Me, Hu Yanfei, super fierce! (Fourth more) 187 Me, Hu Yanfei, super fierce! Finally, under Frost''s proposal, all the members decided to leave El Noir the next day and go to the next stop. Fantasy adversity. Although it sounds like a different-dimensional space, it is a very strange planet on which mental power can be exercised. When he first heard it, Mu Bai was still shocked. Although he knew that there were mental power training and strengthening methods in the Federation, Shuangxue also said that he would find a spiritual power training cheat that suits him. But Mu Bai said that he was not in a hurry, and when he heard that there was such a planet, he was full of curiosity. Want to see what is special about it. Then the three people talked for a while before returning to their respective rooms to rest. There was no word for a night, and after waking up the next day, the three of them took the spaceship to the illusory adversity. Because the illusion and adversity is very far away from Elno, even if the spacecraft can jump in space, it will take nearly six hours. Therefore, after boarding the spacecraft, several people went back to their rooms to rest. On the spaceship. "Mu Bai, is my juice ready?" When I opened the door, I heard Hu Yanfei ran out of her room with bare feet, still holding a stack of documents. Hearing that Mubai sat on the sofa and looked at her speechlessly. He was cultivating before, and he heard his door banging on the door. As a result, Mu Bai saw that it was Hu Yanfei Benfei. Later, he said he wanted to drink Mubai''s freshly squeezed juice and exchanged a glass of juice for a surprise. Unable to bear her bluntness, Mu Bai had to go to the kitchen to do it. Seeing the righteous master came out, and then found that the juice had been made on the table, the process of filling the cup was left. Mu Bai pointed to the cup and said to her: "Sit down and move by yourself." "Oh." Seeing this, Hu Yanfei didn''t doubt that he was there, and threw a bunch of materials to Mu Bai, then sat aside and went to tinker with juice. "what is this?!" Holding the thin file, Mu Bai looked at her curiously. "Surprise, I don''t know how to watch it." Without answering what Mu Bai was, Hu Yanfei rolled her eyes at him. Got it, do it yourself, get enough food and clothing. Then Mu Bai found a place, and then began to see what surprise she had prepared. "Huh? This is Yanhuang University admission notice?!" After seeing it clearly, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei in surprise. This surprise was really big enough: "Where did it come from?" "The school gave it." Hu Yanfei asked if you looked at her with a silly look, and drank the juice by the way. "I know it''s from the school, but why do you have it, and my name is written on it." Mu Bai also took out the first page of the document and pointed it out because it was written there: Congratulations to student Mu Bai, I am specially recruited to Yanhuang University... "This is a special offer. How happy you are, you don''t even need the college entrance examination." "Holding this by yourself, you can report, right?" Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Hu Yanfei smiled and squinted, putting her feet on the table and leaning her back on the sofa. "This is the document that Shuangxue and I sent to the school about your breakthrough. After they received the verification investigation, they just passed over today." Hearing her explanation, Mu Bai understood that it turned out that it was the two of them who were playing tricks. I was hiding it from myself, don''t you know how scary this is. "So I just entered university like this?" Staring at the admission notice, Mu Bai was in a daze. He was still thinking about the college entrance examination in a few months, and now he has no exams. You can play all the way to college. Beautiful. "Yes, are you very happy?" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai was about to nod his head, then saw her beating eyebrows, and immediately changed his words: "It''s okay, there is nothing to be happy or unhappy." "Cut, say you will die if you are happy." "No, but I don''t want to tell you." "go to hell!" At this time, Shuangxue also walked out of the room, seeing the information in Mu Bai''s hand, and immediately understood. "Abai, don''t blame Hu Yanfei and me for reporting your information." Hearing this, Mu Bai shook his head. Of course he wouldn''t, because he knew that the two girls would also apply for this school in the future. Even without this, he was about to take the college entrance examination a few months later. Now that he was admitted to this school in advance, all the troubles were gone, and he was happy. Just a year later they will come over and call themselves seniors. Yanhuang University is the number one among the twelve universities founded by the Federation, and its admissions are extremely strict. Although the Star Martial Realm has the qualifications to apply for it, there is no Star Martial Realm Eightfold, and there is no qualification to even go to the test. This is not a regulation, but a consensus. This is still the news previously learned from Hu Yanfei. Not only that, but many of the characters in Human Race history textbooks came out of this school. This is not to say that only Yanhuang University has such characters. In fact, other schools have them, but relatively few. In the final analysis, it is because Yanhuang University was founded by an ancestor of the human race with a strong background. You know the ancestors of the human race, but in the darkest period of the human race, the strongest who led everyone to survive. Even if the history textbooks only brought their strength to them, Mu Bai still didn''t understand how he could lead the human race to lay down such a large territory. Not strong? how is this possible. It is estimated that any one can suppress an era, otherwise how can it be called an ancestor. Human Race has only eight ancestors. Sit down to each side separately to bless the stability of the human race. Of course, Mu Bai really didn''t know what it was. After all, there were only things that he wanted you to know in the textbook. "In other words, how did you reach Yanhuang University?" Withdrawing his thoughts, Mu Bai collected the information and looked at them. Although he doesn''t know whether this special recruitment notice is good or not, it is definitely not easy. "Haha, are you curious?" After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue hadn''t answered yet, Hu Yanfei said before. "When you say that, I am not curious." After speaking, Mu Bai collected the information and put it back in the ring, with a calm expression. "..." Unexpectedly, this Mu Bai did not give face so much, Hu Yanfei was really angry, but there was nothing to do. "In fact, it''s nothing, just because the teacher helped." Seeing that Hu Yanfei touched the nail again, Shuangxue shook her head and smiled bitterly, but she still explained to Mu Bai. "Well, your teacher Shuangxue?" Hearing her mentioning the teacher again, Mu Bai immediately asked his doubts. "Ok....." "You''ll know when we get to university." Seeing her being dumb again, Mu Bai didn''t ask any more, but he still caught a key word. "we?!" "Haha, yes, I didn''t expect it, Mu Bai, Xuexue and I are also special recruits this time. We will be classmates in the future." "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" "amount....." When he heard that they were of the same rank as him in the future, Mu Bai was still quite surprised to be honest, only to hear what Hu Yanfei said. "Axue''s words are quite pleasant for me. As for you, I''m afraid I''m only scared." "!!!" "Mu Bai, let''s fight, you demolish my stage twice today!" "I want you to know." "Me, Hu Yanfei, super fierce." Chapter 188： The strictest place of chaos (fifth) 188 The strictest chaos place In the end, after Mu Bai irritated Hu Yanfei, they still did not succeed in the duel. Because Mu Bai made an understatement, I went to cook, and Hu Yanfei broke the power instantly. Angry or something, It doesn''t exist at all. I have to say that Mu Bai himself admitted that the Star Kitchen item made him instantly stand on the commanding heights of the duel, overlooking Hu Yanfei. Oh, the woman with fish lips. "It''s coming, Abai." At this time, Mu Bai, who was exercising in the room, immediately stopped exercising when she heard Shuangxue outside the door. "coming!" After I picked myself up, I ran to open the door. "Axue, what do you look at, and what do you smell with your nose." As soon as he opened the door, Mu Bai saw Frost and Snow rushing Qiongbi to smell him. Although he doesn''t mind, it''s too close. Patience. "No, it''s a routine check. Have you done anything strange." After smelling it for a long time, Frost and Snow didn''t notice any strange smell. I looked like I was optimistic about you, and left here with my hands behind my back. something weird? ! I need? "It''s really a big misunderstanding." Mu Bai immediately followed up with his forehead, and then saw Hu Yanfei also sitting there, waving his hand to say hello. "It''s about to come to illusion and adversity, this time I intend to let everyone stay for two months." As soon as he sat down, Mu Bai heard Shuangxue''s words. I even booked the time, and I went out with the girl. The location, time, distance, accommodation and so on, it seems that I don''t need to worry about it at all. Beautiful. "It''s just that everyone pays attention to safety on that planet and don''t disperse." If she said that earlier sentence was more relaxed, then this sentence is a bit serious. Obviously, it is reminding everyone not to make trouble inside, otherwise the consequences will be serious. Illusion and adversity, a planet that can exercise and increase human spiritual power, belongs to the resource planet. But because of its particularity, it is the second largest planet besides Cangyun Star. There are also a lot of powerhouses above, straddling the Star Martial Realm and the Star Sea Realm, and even the people sent by the Federation to sit in the town have reached the Starry Sky Realm. A fist shook the starry sky, enough to squeeze a strong man in a galaxy. In short, this person is very strong. Therefore, this also represents the Federation''s fancy to this place. Almost no one dares to violate the rules here. Unless you feel that you have lived for a long time, you want to try a new place. For such a planet, Mu Bai was very curious about how it came into being, because it suddenly appeared in a certain place like a different-dimensional space. Then after everyone competed, the winner got the ownership of it, and finally appeared here. The universe is so big, there are no wonders. At the same time, there is another name for illusion and adversity, called the place of chaos. As long as it is under the rule of the Federation, everything that happens on this planet is legal. At first glance, it may still feel okay. In other words, as long as you don''t subvert the federal ownership of this place. Murder and arson, fornication and captivity, all evil... The Federation doesn''t care about these things. It is conceivable how crazy the people here are without the weight of strict federal laws elsewhere. That''s why Shuangxue is so serious, just don''t want everyone to be surprised. "Well, I support Xuexue at this point, after all, the place of chaos is not for nothing." Hu Yanfei was the first to answer. She had understood and knew how dangerous it was. "Yeah. I understand." Mu Bai also replied immediately. After all, this matter is not a joke, there is only one life, and when the wave is over, it is gone. Can''t mess around. After the next half an hour, the spacecraft gradually stopped at the ship port, and the three of them did not disembark until they stopped. It''s just that at this time they are all dressed in a uniform gray robe, with a hat on the gray robe on their heads, making people confused. No way, if the two women don''t make the slightest concealment, they will cause a lot of trouble in this chaotic place. Apart from others, just some people with impure thoughts will definitely come over and make trouble. "This place is really messy. When I first came out, I could hear a lot of howls and scolding." Walking on the road, Mu Bai felt the sights on both sides and couldn''t help sighing. This ship port is larger than the port of the Elno Star ship they called before, but it is quite quiet. From time to time there will be people chasing and hacking on both sides, and the smell of blood is everywhere. "There is no place where federal law is bound, who cares about that." Hu Yanfei tightened his hat tightly, letting herself hide deeper. She is not worried that someone will trouble her, she just doesn''t want to interrupt this experience because of this trouble. Because this place is not only suitable for Mu Bai, but also suitable for her and Shuangxue. "Let''s go first, this is not a place to stay for long." "Meow~" It was Shuangxue who was talking, and she was walking on Mu Bai''s right side with Xiaobai in her arms, and after she finished speaking, Xiaobai yelled in agreement. "Yo, this little guy can still understand people." Mu Bai was amazed at the side. He had killed a lot of Star Beasts. He had never seen someone who could understand people like Xiao Bai. "Meow~" Unexpectedly, when he heard what he said, Xiao Bai gave him a look, then turned his head aside. "..." what''s the situation? ! I was despised by a cat? "Hahaha, Abai, you are looked down upon by Xiaobai." "Mu Bai, Xiao Bai is saying that you are uneducated, so read more books." Xiao Bai''s movement naturally fell in the eyes of the two women, and suddenly smiled tremblingly. "..." "I think about whether there is cat meat in my recipe." "metamorphosis!" "The cat is so cute, don''t hit it and pay attention!" After the two women heard Mu Bai''s words, they strongly condemned him, but Mu Bai didn''t care about it. "You don''t know how to eat any animal or plant in the heart of every cook?" "No!" "Please put away your evil thoughts!" Mu Bai shook his head when he saw the two **** enemies resenting him. He was joking, but he didn''t expect them to react so much. Alas, the family status is not guaranteed. Just when a few people were about to leave the harbor with a smile, a group of people appeared in front of them and blocked their way. "Wait, wait a minute, do you have any stars to borrow a little, let the brothers help you." The one who was blocking the way was a warrior of the second level of the Star Swirl realm, and several people of the first level of the Star Swirl realm were behind him. While he said this, he even pulled out his weapon and faced several people. The purpose is obvious, robbery. "Sorry, you may have found the wrong person." Mu Bai immediately took a step forward and said to them. At the same time, the three of them frowned. They didn''t find such bad luck, and they met the local snake organization on the opposite side. This was analyzed by Mu Bai and others. To say that the Star Swirl Realm dual stage, it might be higher on other planets. But here, the sincerity is not high, and the look of the other person is obviously unscrupulous. Such people are either stupid or organized behind. So seeing this situation, the three are more inclined to the latter. They are organized! "Hehe, maybe you didn''t understand what I said, one person called a thousand stars tolls, no? I will scrap you!" When the Star Swirl Realm 2nd layer said this, he still held a weapon and pointed at Mu Bai, looking very impatient. Chapter 189： There is an inn and sister Xu (recommended ticket 1.25W plus more) 189 There is an inn and sister Xu Feeling the tip of his nose being touched by the weapon, Mu Bai raised his head and stared at the Star Swirl Realm Dual. For the first time, he was very angry. I still remember when I was watching a movie, I heard someone say that I hate people pointing at me with a weapon. He thought it was just pretending to be forced, and now he can feel this feeling... Really annoying. "boom!" Then I saw him dodge in front of the person, a Bahuang fist, directly hitting his abdomen, with great force, the person arched his body, and the corner of his mouth was still vomiting blood. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai hit the next elbow again, knocking him to the ground and directly embedding him on the ground. Then use Shen Fa to move quickly between the remaining people. "Bang!" "Bang!"... In no time, the few people who were blocking the road just now were all overturned by Mu Bai, looking very embarrassed. For those of the first and second levels of Star Swirl Realm, for Mu Bai, the solution should not be too simple. "Let''s go." After solving the few people, Mu Bai returned to the two women and said. "Yeah." Wen Yan nodded and followed. Only the people who were going to rob them just now were left lying on the ground and wailing. "Hu Yanfei, where is the hotel you booked?" Walking on the way, Mu Bai remembered that Hu Yanfei had found the place where they were staying, and then he found the man who had been making soy sauce since just now. "Ah, the lady will lead the way." After Mu Bai''s reminder, Hu Yanfei chuckled, and then walked to the front. Afterwards, several people followed her navigation and came to the No. 89 area of ??Illusory Adversity, with a series of places with only wooden houses. There are a lot of wooden houses here, so Mu Bai probably looked at it. Without ten thousand rooms, it is impossible. There is a fence on the outermost periphery, covering all the houses inside. It is obvious that the house here belongs to one person. Real estate crocodile! Seeing so many wooden buildings, and all of them are small two-story bungalows, one can imagine that the owner is rich. "Is there an inn?!" Seeing that there was a wooden sign just above the door of those wooden houses, Mu Bai looked at it immediately. Some familiar with what is going on. But without thinking too much, he walked in with Hu Yanfei. "This is the "pure land" in Area No. 89 of Huanxu Adversity. It is the only place where no warrior dared to make trouble except the official." Walking ahead, Hu Yanfei looked at the introduction above and explained to Mu Bai and Shuangxue. Hearing behind, all nodded. No one bothers, it''s okay. "Knocking!" Following the navigation, the three came to the registration area of ??an inn. "Are you the intended person?" As the door opened, a middle-aged woman weighing more than 400 jin opened the door and asked the three of them. "Yes, this is our appointment code." After hearing this, Hu Yanfei showed the appointment code on the optical machine to the middle-aged woman. "Well, indeed, wait for me to get the key." The middle-aged woman gave Hu Yanfei a surprised look, because she saw Hu Yanfei''s face in the conversation between the two just now. She didn''t expect to have such a beautiful girl, but she was only surprised, and then walked back to the room, took the room card, and took a few people to the home inspection. "This is the room you booked: "Romantic Cottage"." "..." "???" Hearing the introduction of the middle-aged woman, Mu Bai and Shuangxue turned to look at Hu Yanfei, with clear consciousness. Seek to explain. "Um..." Seeing them, Hu Yanfei was a bit poor in words. "It''s a long story at this time, let me elaborate later." When the two heard the words, seeing Hu Yanfei''s appearance, they understood that she didn''t know what was going on. But I was surprised, didn''t ask much, followed the pace of the middle-aged woman, and walked into the wooden building. "I will tell you briefly. This room is a two-story, three-bedroom, with everything you need. Just stay in it." "As for food, there is a special eating street in the east and a vegetable market in the south. It depends on your own preferences." "Come on, this is a temporary room card, please keep it." "Thank you lady boss." It was Hu Yanfei who received the card. After receiving the card, she thanked him and distributed the card to Shuangxue and Mubai. Seeing that they all got the card, the middle-aged woman continued to say, "Don''t call me the boss''s wife, my last name is Xu, everyone calls me sister Xu, and you should call me the same." "In one of our inn, disturbances are forbidden, I think you know from the introduction." When the three people heard this, they nodded, because of this, they came. "That''s fine." After speaking, Sister Xu didn''t say anything, she walked back, and suddenly thought of something: "That red-haired girl, this illusion and adversity is no better than the outside, you should be safe." "Thank Sister Xu, I know." Hu Yanfei hurriedly replied, she didn''t know that this was her. "Well, I''ll go now if there''s nothing wrong." "Goodbye, Sister Xu." "boom!" Hu Yanfei closed the door after Sister Xu was completely gone. Upon seeing this, the three people took off their robes to reveal their prosperous beauty. If this were to be seen by Sister Xu who had just left, I would be even more surprised, and even hesitate to rent a house to them. After all, it is too eye-catching and easy to cause trouble. It''s the kind that others take the initiative. "This illusion and adversity is really chaotic. I didn''t expect that the Federation would have such a place." At this time Mu Bai remembered the way they had taken before, and it was really an illegal gathering belt. "What''s so strange about this, the world can''t be beautiful everywhere, the Federation just didn''t hide it, it doesn''t mean that the place doesn''t exist." Looking at Mu Bai who was standing by the window of the room looking out, Hu Yanfei walked to him and said softly. After hearing it, Mu Bai still felt that this guy said something reasonable, and he smiled with a pursed mouth. His movement was naturally heard by Hu Yanfei, who quickly pointed at him angrily. "What do you mean by laughing, do you think I''m wrong?" Mu Bai didn''t answer her, but turned his head to look at Shuangxue: "Axue, your best friend sometimes has a little bit of brain when talking." "Puff!" Wen Yan Shuangxue smiled softly, glanced at him angrily, and blamed him again to provoke Hu Yanfei. Sure enough, after hearing this, Hu Yanfei could not bear it anymore, and pointed at Mu Bai furiously: "Duel!" "I''m cooking." "..." "Meow~" Xiaobai was watching this scene, raised his head, glanced at the two of them, and then continued to put his body in Shuangxue''s arms. A cozy and comfortable look. The next day, after a few people finished their breakfast, they went straight out to a place where they could exercise their mental strength. Fantasy sea. A very strange ocean. When people enter this ocean, the spiritual energy contained in the ocean will flood into everyone''s spiritual world like a tide. Use this to condense everyone''s mental power to achieve an improved effect. The Illusion Sea has a large area, occupying almost nine-tenths of the planet. "Oh the sea, hometown." When he came to the sea of ??illusion, Mu Bai looked at the blue ocean in front of him that was invisible to the sky. He opened his arms and couldn''t help but sigh. "What are you doing, be serious." Because they are going out, the three of them are dressed in robes at this time, making it impossible to see their appearance and figure. But because of Mu Bai''s weird behavior just now, many people were watching, Shuangxue couldn''t help reminding him at this time. "I can''t help it, I can''t help it." Seeing the impact he had caused, Mu Bai quickly returned to normal and whispered. "It''s fine, follow me and buy a ticket to enter the venue." At this time, Hu Yanfei walked over and said to Mu Bai, and then walked in front and took the two to the beach of Illusion Sea, the only building in this piece. No. 89 sales place of the Magic Sea Admission Ticket. Chapter 190： Entering the sea of ??illusion, I feel stronger again (seventh) 190 Entering the sea of ??illusion, feeling can become stronger again The Illusion Sea is big, but the land is not small. Therefore, the Federation will set up areas every 100 kilometers to sell admission tickets and entrances to avoid overcrowding. And Mubai and the others are now in area 89. "Unexpectedly, this thing needs a thousand stars." "And you can only stay for 12 hours?!" Looking at the ticket in hand, Mu Bai looked at it. When he heard the price, he was really surprised. If you add some money to this thing, you can buy a bottle of two-star potion. Poor culture and wealth! Sure enough, it was very scary, without money, what else to cultivate. "This is a place where you can exercise your mental strength. Of course it is valuable." Hu Yanfei raised her hand indifferently and walked in front. At this time Shuangxue followed and walked beside him: "Actually, this is also normal. Mental power is different from Star Power. All people who come to exercise want to upgrade their spiritual power and then awaken their supernatural powers." "Although there is almost no chance, it is better to try than not to try." "Nor, just a little surprised, this federation can really make money." Hearing Shuangxue''s statement, Mu Bai expressed his understanding. For this sentence, Frost said nothing. Indeed, the projects that can make money are basically monopolized by the federal government. Then the three of them handed the tickets to the person at the door, exchanged for a watch with 12 on it, and came near the sea. "According to the data, all parts of this sea are equal to the sea surface, so the effect is the same no matter where you go." Looking at the blue sea at this time, Hu Yanfei said to the two of them. "Then we go deeper?" Hearing Mu Bai''s proposal, the two women immediately nodded in agreement. If they were near the coast, the effect of exercise would be the same, and there must be more people. Immediately a few people stepped on the water and walked deeper into the sea of ??illusion. Treading the water, this is an excellent method for manipulating star power, just like a migrant worker man. Along the way, in addition to the three of them, there are other people going all the way, obviously everyone has the same purpose. It took nearly thirty minutes to stop, because it was sparsely populated here. "Just here." Seeing the surroundings are very calm, Frost Snow suggested. Seeing this, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei also agreed, and then the Star Force Ring Body dived underwater. As soon as he entered the water, Mu Bai felt a very peculiar energy being poured into his mental power, and the more it went down, the greater its energy. "Abai, from the surface of the sea to the bottom of the sea, at most it will only be useful to people below the fifth level of spiritual power. The lower the level, the higher the spiritual power required." "Don''t be aggressive." As if worried about Mu Bai''s first visit to this place, Shuangxue swam aside and said to him. Because of the star power ring body, breathing and communication are not affected, and Mu Bai can naturally hear it. "Okay." Mubai agreed after hearing this. In this regard, he is very cautious and will not let himself take risks. Then the three of them stopped talking and concentrated on diving. And as they got deeper and deeper, the force that came from their minds became heavier and stronger. Finally, when he dived to 1200 meters, Mu Bai felt that this was his limit, so he stopped. "If you can still dive, just continue, I am the limit here." Looking at the two women looking at him, Mu Bai said helplessly. He thought that the mental power of the two women would be higher than him. But I didn''t expect that they would still be able to do it here. It seems that doing whatever you want will take some time to come true, so angry! After the two women nodded, they continued to dive. As for how deep, Mu Bai didn''t look at it, because he had now entered a cultivation state. At this moment, as Mu Bai began to converge, the Niwan Palace in his mind suddenly bloomed with purple-gold brilliance, quickly absorbing the spiritual power contained in the surrounding sea water. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The mental power that came in suddenly was not as docile as it was when awakened before, they were like wild horses running out of the rest, galloping in Mu Bai''s spiritual power world. No wonder you can''t do what you can, I didn''t expect the mental power here to be so wild. Feeling this, Mu Bai understood what he said just now. Then the purple gold orb floating in the world of mental power while controlling, began to absorb that mental power. I don''t care how fierce you are, you have to surrender to me. Then Mu Bai began to clash with this spiritual power, and then he slowly gained the upper hand, and the influx of spiritual power slowly turned purple gold. After he finished all this, soon another psychic energy poured into his spiritual power world. So it goes round and round. At the same time, Mu Bai also noticed that his mental power was getting stronger every bit. For such a situation, he was delighted. "I don''t know if Shi Fan works? Try it!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately added Shi Hui. He has always used Shi Hui to practice star power, and has not used it to exercise his mental power. Therefore, he also said that the thief was uncertain. But then, when he found that he could refine more at the same time, he was immediately overjoyed. Time return is also useful for spiritual training. Then he stopped paying attention to others, because he felt that he could become stronger again. And as he turned fully back, the mental power that had just poured into his Niwan Palace immediately formed a whirlpool. The illusory sea water surrounding him also followed this terrifying baptism, forming a huge sea water vortex floating above his head. Such a big movement, if it were in a crowded place, had already attracted everyone''s attention, but after all, there were fewer people here, and Mu Bai was also less troublesome. On the other side, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue only stopped when they dived close to 1600 meters, which also shows that their spiritual power is infinitely close to Tier 4. "Just here." "Ok." Then the two fell silent and began to practice Maybe only when a person is completely immersed in a certain thing, he will not feel the passage of time. The Mu Bai trio did exactly the same. When the watch on his hand became 0, he woke up from that state of cultivation. After that, he only saw an invisible barrier around him, blocking all the mental powers, so that he could not absorb the slightest. "It''s really an iron rooster." Seeing that the time is not too much, Mu Bai said silently. "But this time the improvement is great, this thousand stars is worth it." Mu Bai was a little delighted when he noticed the change in his mental power. Although there was no breakthrough in his cultivation this time, he could feel that his mental power was stronger than before. "Next time it should be more than ten meters deeper." Although ten meters is not deep, if the accumulation of months and days add up, I am afraid that he will be able to reach the bottom of the sea in less than three months. If he tells the two women about this, he still doesn''t know how to shock them. But Mu Bai didn''t plan to say now that he would surprise them after the breakthrough. Let the two women see, the man''s counterattack. Just as he was thinking about it, the figures of the two women at this time also appeared in front of him. "Go out." Seeing Mu Bai was waiting for them, Shuangxue swam to his side and whispered. "Okay." Mu Bai nodded immediately, and then went upstream. Although the spiritual power cultivation speed here is very fast, Mu Bai has no plans to continue practicing. According to the information provided by the Federation, if you practice continuously for more than twelve hours, the spiritual world will not be able to bear it, so this is why, the Federation only allows twelve hours to stay. At this point, it is quite humane. Chapter 191： Goodbye (first more) 191 Reunion Coming out of the sea of ??illusion, the three of them all had a little smile on their faces, and they all made a lot of progress inside. Especially Mu Bai, his perverted 12 times cultivation speed. Don''t do it quickly At the same time, he is still looking forward to, if the three people dive at the same depth one day. Their expressions must be wonderful. Thinking of this, Mu Bai actually looked forward to that day. "Hahaha, just because you still want to hire a commissioner for revenge, you have to say that you are a kid." Just as the three of them were talking and laughing, a voice instantly attracted them, and they looked intently. Isn''t this the few people who troubled them yesterday? Hey, I met again. It seemed that they were surrounded by a child who fell on the ground, and they looked a little arrogant. Is this reduced to bullying children? Good at skill. But Mu Bai didn''t bother about his business, just took a look and walked towards the romantic cottage with the two girls. But the day failed. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but after all, he was targeted by others. At this time, after teasing the kneeling child, the few people who were about to leave, suddenly saw the familiar figure, and they all trembled. This inexplicable sense of familiarity made the leading Star Swirl Realm dual warrior speak to Mu Bai. "Stop! I finally found you!" But who knows that after he finished speaking, Mu Bai and others ignored him and walked forward on their own. "Go, follow them, Coyotito, you can tell someone to come over." Seeing these people ignore themselves, the Star Swirl Realm Second Layer was also a little angry, but thinking of their strength, the clamor in his heart instantly suppressed. Yesterday has been cleaned up quite miserably, but today you can keep a low profile. Hearing that the man named Coyote ran back immediately, obviously to call someone. "Go, follow up." Seeing this, the Star Swirl Realm Second Stage immediately spoke to the remaining people, and then followed Mu Bai and them sneakily. "Mu Bai, do you need to solve the latter?" The three walked side by side, and their cultivation was not weak, so they naturally noticed the few people behind them. "Why don''t you go?" Mu Bai was naturally not interested in a few clowns, tilted his head and looked at Hu Yanfei. "No, those people have dirty hands." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei frowned, obviously she was not interested in taking action against those people. "Haha, that''s not the case, let''s go first, and follow along like this, at most we want to know where we live." Seeing Hu Yanfei not interested, Mu Bai smiled heartily. He could understand the purpose of those people at will. "Well, that''s all right, by the way, you haven''t said how effective it is today." "Just now Xuexue and I talked about today''s gains, and you are the only one left behind." Hu Yanfei also thought it made sense without refuting Mu Bai''s words, and then thought of the previous dialogue and expressed dissatisfaction with Mu Bai. Formula? no way! I am waiting to see your expressions. Immediately Mu Bai looked at her with a smirk: "Guess!" "..." "..." Now even Frost Snow, who was eavesdropping on the side, didn''t know what to say. This Abai, I have let him off a bit recently. Thinking of this, Shuangxue faintly looked at Mu Bai, her eyes flashing. Suddenly, Mu Bai shuddered, as if being stared at by something. Then I looked around, trying to see if there was anyone who was intentionally negative, but I didn''t find it after looking around. Am I feeling wrong? Shouldn''t it, or is that person hiding well? Unexpectedly, Mu Bai finally returned to the place of accommodation with the question of which troublesome people wanted to harm me. At the same time, the few people following them also stopped at the gate of this inn. "Brother Hai, a few of them live here." "Needless to say, I saw it." Brother Hai was the second-tier person in the Star Swirl Realm, his full name was Wang Hai, and when he heard what he said, he gave him an angry look. I saw that there were a dozen more people behind him now, all of whom had just come here. "It''s just difficult now, these people live in this iron shrew''s place." Wang Hai obviously knew that the person in charge of this inn was a little bit difficult, and immediately looked embarrassed. But it is impossible for him to give up. "You are here to guard, if they come out, follow up, then send a message to me, and I will bring people over." After talking about Wang Hai, he slipped away first. He knew that he could not engage in trouble in an inn, and his master had personally said this. So he had to go back at this moment, send a few guards, and wait for Mu Bai to come out. "It seems that Sister Xu has something." Now by the window, Mu Bai saw Wang Hai who had already walked away, and there were other people squatting outside, and said with a laugh. "You don''t want to think that Sister Xu dared to slogans that no one caused trouble. There must be some truth." "Don''t talk about this, Abai, teach me to cook." At this time, Shuangxue walked to him, said a little, then took Mu Bai into the kitchen. Mu Bai smiled bitterly, and he wanted to learn how to cook for her. Somewhat unfriendly. "Bang! Ah, Abai''s bowl is broken." "Dang! Abai, why is there a hole in this pot." "..." Finally, after a few hours of experience, the three of them had dinner and went back to their rooms to rest. Early in the morning, four o''clock. The first sentence of getting up every day. "I''m stronger again!" Mu Bai stood up straight, and after a full sentence, he got up and started exercising. After collecting skill points last night, he once again let the skill points exceed 10,000, but he didn''t keep it, and took out the eight waste legs. Also let Bahuang legs into the bronze, the result is the same as he thought. Leverage drops. Bahuang Legs (Bronze): When using a leg against an enemy, the power is three times as powerful as before. There is also a trick: Bahuang Broken Step. A very fierce leg technique, crushing all obstacles ahead. The appearance of this trick made Mu Bai''s melee ability increase a lot. You know, with the bonus of intuition and fighting skills, he is the strongest in melee combat, but he has never had the opportunity to use it, which makes him a bit pity. Although the use of less, but the strengthening of the legs, undoubtedly not to increase Mu Bai''s combat power in invisibility. So, he became stronger again. It was not until six o''clock in the exercise that Mu Bai stopped exercising and ran to make breakfast. But for some reason Frostxue also came out of the room at this time and said that she would cook breakfast together. Fortunately, the breakfast Mu Bai planned to cook was not too complicated. After eight o''clock, the three of them went out to the Sea of ??Fantasy. And as the three of them came out of an inn, the people who had been guarding them yesterday also moved with them. At this time Mu Bai and the two girls were happily walking to the area with houses, but he came to the wasteland between the housing area and the sea of ??illusion. Suddenly his expression condensed, and he stopped: "Energy ahead." When the two women heard this, their expressions were also wrinkled, and they obviously knew that someone was making trouble, and then looked forward. I saw hundreds of people were standing there right now, and everyone looked at this place fiercely. Two people stood in the front, one was Wang Hai, who was now respectfully next to a burly man. It looks like the leader here. Hit the younger brother, come the boss? Chapter 192： Its all pears (second more) 192 Sorry The two sides had some entanglements at the port before, so now they are not looking at each other in friendship. The surroundings also became silent with the two people. People who don''t pass by are also curious to look here. They can encounter such interesting things early in the morning, and they are also quite interested. "Isn''t there a blood gate? They are the local snakes in this area." "It looks like those people have caused the blood. This is fun." Almost instantly, some people who knew the identity of the group of people across from Mu Bai started talking. Mu Bai also learned the identity of each other from the sporadic conversations between these people. The Blood Gate, a gang composed of nebula warriors, occupies area No. 89. The overlord of this area, usually here, is collecting the protection fees and the like. "It was you who hit me the day before yesterday?" It was the burly man who was talking about two meters in length, his muscles intertwined, he was looking at Mu Bai and the others fiercely. "Ah, yes." Mu Bai didn''t deny it when he heard the words, said lightly, and then secretly guarded, because the man on the other side had the strength of the Sixth Layer of the Star Swirl Realm. "Hehe, since it is you, there is nothing to talk about." "The person who beats my blood door will break the bones that are going to break your body piece by piece." The burly man was obviously stunned when he heard Mu Bai''s words, and then his face was gloomy. Anyway, he was also a small boss in the blood gate. Wherever he usually goes, it is not someone holding a smiling face to greet him, but I didn''t expect to meet such a person today, Star Swirl Realm First Heavy actually didn''t put him in his eyes. This gap made him a little unhappy. "Brother Wan, be careful that he can go ahead." At this time, Wang Hai was carefully reminding his boss, after all, Mu Bai could defeat his Star Swirl Realm with one move before. Hearing that the man named Wan Ge glanced at Wang Hai coldly before looking at Mu Bai. "Boom!" He took out a black mysterious iron rod, and suddenly took a step, the powerful force shattered the ground, and the six-fold aura of the Star Swirl Realm completely gushed out of his body. "Boy, remember that the one who beat you was Wanli!" Then he made an all-out effort to kill Mu Bai. Obviously, he heard what Wang Hai said just now. A Star Swirl Realm that can reach the first level, although he doesn''t know what his final strength is, but he will not keep his hands. These years of life and death battles have taught him long ago that lions fight rabbits and do their best. "call" A stick struck, and under the powerful force of Wanli, the air was blown up by a strong wind, making a whirring sound. Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, not daring to be careless, feeling the extremely sharp style of his stick. Immediately a beast-shaped coat floated on the surface of his body, and his cultivation skyrocketed from the first stage of the Star Swirl Realm to the fifth stage of the Star Swirl Realm. "boom!" This stick was steadily caught by Mu Bai. Looking at his relaxed Mu Bai, it seemed that he still had more power. Facing Mu Bai whose cultivation base suddenly skyrocketed, Wan Li had a look of shock in his eyes, but he was quickly suppressed, and it was another stick immediately before he bombed away again. The star gas above it, like a volcanic eruption, all sprayed towards Mu Bai. "boom!" Facing the stick that came immediately, Mu Bai''s expression didn''t panic, and once again waved the ice pole to greet him with a loud noise. The last two of them all retreated tens of meters in this powerful counter shock. As for the people around, when the two were about to fight, they had already receded miles away. Looking at the person who kept picking up his two sticks in succession, Wan Li understood that he was hit by hard stubble. Then he suddenly raised his breath, and attacked Mu Bai again, the power of each stick, even the people of the ordinary Star Swirl Realm Sixth Layer did not dare to force it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, the two banged against each other in the field. No matter how fierce Wanli''s offensive was, Mu Bai would greet him and confront him with a brutal attitude. Seeing the two people fighting in full swing in the field, they fought all at once. People around are also making waves of discussions, all speculating about who will win. "Xuexue, you say." "Abai will win." "Eh?!" Hu Yanfei wanted to ask Shuangxue whether Mu Bai would win the burly man, but she hadn''t said all the questions yet. Shuangxue was like a roundworm. She knew what she wanted to say and answered directly. This made her as a questioner a bit at a loss. On the other side, Shuangxue ignored her astonishment, staring at Mu Bai in the field, and then said: "From the beginning to the present, Abai has not used his terrifying insight, but just used the halberd. " "Furthermore, I found that his halberd technique is stronger again. A normal blow is much more powerful than before." "!!!" When Hu Yanfei heard this, her eyes were full of incredible, although she also knew that Mu Bai would win, and it was useless to have this insight. But when she heard the words behind Shuangxue, she said that she was a little messy, and after only a few days, Mu Bai had become stronger again, still with a halberd. What about her swordsmanship? Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei chirped, seemed to be thinking something. Shuangxue didn''t pay attention to this scene, and Mu Bai naturally didn''t know, he was immersed in the confrontation. After a series of operations just now, Mu Bai found that his halberd technique had improved a bit, fighting with five folds and six folds without losing the wind. This was the attack that he did not use when he returned. Knowing this level, Mu Bai stared at Wanli closely, a cold light flashed in his eyes. "tread!" He had been defensively before, slammed his feet, the whole body spewed away, and then swept away directly. "boom!" Facing Mu Bai''s sudden blow, Wan Li hurriedly took it, and then he was taken away. The tremendous strength caused him to retreat hundreds of meters, and then looked at Mu Bai in shock. Suddenly skyrocketing strength, as well as suddenly skyrocketing strength, had deep anxiety in his eyes. It seems to lose today. Ignoring his shock, Mu Bai slammed forward again, and another halberd fell, knocking Wanli back hundreds of meters. Wanli''s face was very gloomy, and his face was ruthless, intending to fight. "Slaying sticks!" Then I saw countless star powers rushing out, turning into a sky full of stick shadows, covering Mu Bai. Looking at the stick shadow filled with evil spirits, Mu Bai felt the corner of his eyes jump slightly. Bronze martial arts! Without hesitating immediately, he stared at the shadow of the stick in the sky, and then took a deep breath, clenched the ice extremely tightly, and swung away with all his strength. "Spirit Snake Halberd¡¤Spirit Snake Strike!" I saw the strong wind caused by Bingji''s powerful star power burst out like a storm, and then a swift snake shadow flew out from the tip of the halberd and bombarded with the stick shadow. "boom!" The cudgel and halberds were handed over, a violent force spread to the surroundings, and then Wan Li''s figure was seen flying upside down to the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood. Regardless of the people from the blood sect, or the people watching around, there is an unbelievable color on their faces. They were so optimistic that they actually lost. Just one martial skill? ! Wanli was also very helpless about this, he was exhausted. It''s just not silver. Chapter 193： One months change (third shift) 193 One month change Wanli''s defeat was expected by the two women, but unexpected by others. So for a while, those who were on the sidelines did not react from this shock. Mu Bai ignored their shock, just glanced at Wanli coldly, then looked at his group of **** people, and walked back to Shuangxue''s side. "Let''s go." Seeing Mu Bai came back, Shuangxue walked forward and checked, and found that there was nothing wrong with him, so she said to the two of them. Hearing that, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei left without saying anything. When the surrounding people saw this, they left immediately, the excitement was gone, what else was so interesting. After everyone had completely gone, two young people, about twenty-seven, came over, talking and laughing. "Brother Zhao, is that someone from our blood family?" A man in a red robe suddenly caught a glimpse of Wanli being supported by someone, and curiously asked the man in a white robe beside him. "Oh?" Hearing this, the white-robed man turned his head and looked around. After looking at Wanli for a while, he found that he was really his own, and immediately said coldly. "It seems that someone is not obedient in our blood gate." After speaking, he walked with a man in a red robe with the same gloomy face. "What''s going on?" After walking to Wanli, the white-robed man asked aloud. Hearing someone coming, these blood sect people looked over, and turned out to be Zhao Gao, the son of the deputy sect master. The other man in the red robe was the son of their clan master, Xue Yang. They didn''t expect to see two people here, both of them greeted them carefully with a face, and didn''t dare to mention the matter just now. No way, the fathers of these two people were decisive, and even brought them together. Really can''t escape that old saying, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. "You said!" Zhao Gao saw that these people were only conscientiously, his expression wrinkled and he pointed to Wanli. Seeing that he was being pointed out, Wan Li immediately trembled. After all, this was a matter of discrediting the blood gate, but he still told the matter. Hearing that Wanli was seeking revenge, he was killed. Zhao Gao didn''t say anything, but directly slammed Wanli with a palm, knocking him tens of meters away, hurting him. Then I heard Zhao Gao say: "Something embarrassing, but I see that you are working for the doorman, so I will spare you this time." "You, say, where did those people go?" Zhao Gao''s words made these **** people tremble, and the person he pointed out was trembling. "He...they...go to the Fantasy Sea." "Brother Zhao, shall we go to the meeting?" Hearing this person''s speech, **** walked in and said. After hearing that Zhao Gao pondered for a while, he agreed that he and Xue Yang were both in the Seventh Level of Star Swirl Realm. It was really easy to pick up a person with the Sixth Level of Star Swirl Realm. He immediately agreed: "Good!" After speaking, he wanted to go with Xueyang. At this moment, his light machine suddenly rang, and Zhao Gao opened it and looked shocked. "Xueyang, it seems that I can''t go. The summoning order in the door, we have to go back now." Hearing what he said, Xue Yang was about to ask, but his light machine also rang, and then opened it to see the same news. The two looked at each other and moved towards the headquarters. At the same time, not only them, but almost the entire force of illusion and adversity acted as if something had happened. Then that day, all the people above the fifth level of the Star Swirl Realm all left, making the once chaotic place, the air of killing became a lot. But Mu Bai and the others didn''t know, just now, they missed a trouble, or they went to the sea to practice as usual. For a month, the three of them insisted on coming to the sea of ??illusion every day with the support of a large number of stars. At the same time they also noticed that the recent illusion and adversity was quiet and terrifying, as if the previous chaos never existed. However, this kind of doubt was diluted by their enthusiasm for cultivation. Especially Mu Bai, since the past month, the three-pronged approach of cultivation, martial skills, and spiritual power has changed almost every day. The first is the cultivation base. After breaking through the Star Swirl Realm, the speed of upgrading has slowed down, but under the powerful effect of Shi Fan, it has already broken through to the Star Swirl Realm Triple Level. This cultivation speed was only achieved after he used the skill points and added some cultivation bases, otherwise it would take several days for him to break through to the triple level of the Star Swirl Realm. However, because the Star Swirl Realm requires 40,000 skill points from the third to the fourth level, he thought about it and planned to practice for a while, and then use the skill points to speed up. The reason is to increase the multiplier of the weight gauge and keep up with his own cultivation For growth. This is also his second harvest in recent days. The multiplier of the weighting instrument has reached 45 times, which is a full 27 times increase compared to when he first went to Erno. It can be said that under Mu Bai''s exercise, he can lift nearly ten thousand catties with one hand without using star power, except of course using star power. This is a terrifying number. He had asked Frost Xueqi how much power he did not use star power. The result was only more than 5,000 catties. Of course, this is also the reason why she doesn''t exercise regularly, but this is enough to make Mu Bai happy. Because he was the first place to surpass Frost and Snow in addition to martial arts. After all, with the first item, there is the second item. Doing whatever you want is fast. The second is martial arts. With Mu Bai''s daily income of 5000~6000 skill points, all of his black iron martial arts were almost filled up ten days ago. Even after using skill points for martial arts and cultivation bases, he paid 80,000 are left. Those martial arts after the breakthrough were similar to what he had guessed: The Bahuang Fist and Bahuang Finger both increase their power by five times under ordinary attacks, and at the same time each increase a trick, Bahuang Broken Mountain Fist and Bahuang Broken River Finger. Kuangwu (Bronze): Use the power of the double-edged blade to increase the power by two layers, and one more move, the Cross of Nirvana. Fighting Technique (Bronze): There is no specific power increase, but it has increased Mu Bai''s melee strength by more than one level, and has almost become a melee machine, with a deeper control and understanding of the body. But there was also a move, instant kill. These extremely powerful moves, but because they have not been shot these days, they don''t know how powerful they are. As for teaching the two girls, they are all basic martial arts used, let alone these moves. At the same time, there are magic night armor and hardening techniques. After promotion, the ninth level of the Star Swirl realm is difficult to break. To this end, Mu Bai went to experiment with two women, and found that they could both break the shell. Immediately, he was thrown out of Jiuxiaoyun. It can be said that with the changes in cultivation base and martial skills, Mu Bai''s overall strength jumps every day. But because he hasn''t shot for a long time, I really don''t know where his ceiling is. He had some speculations about this, the combat power was fully deployed, the ordinary Star Swirl Realm Nine Heavy was estimated to be not his opponent, the Nebula Realm One Heavy, and he still needs to verify it. In fact, after this period of time, Mu Bai discovered that as long as the time is long enough, he will grow faster. This makes him a little nostalgic for the days of eating, sleeping, and upgrading at home. Of course he just thought about it, after all, someone had killed him at his door. If he didn''t solve it sooner, he would really have trouble sleeping and eating. No way, people sit at home, and the pot comes from the sky. Chapter 194： Two calls and one intelligence (fourth more) 194 Two Phones and One Intelligence In the sea of ??illusion. At this time, Mu Bai was floating in a place of more than 1,500 meters to practice, and the whirlpool above his head seemed to be flowing backwards, letting his spiritual power flow into his Niwan Palace. At the same time, his mental power space has also undergone great changes. The first is the size of the space. In the past month of cultivation, he has already reached the third-order peak. The purple-golden orb in the sea of ??consciousness has also expanded a lot and can break through at any time. Today is the day when he prepares to break through the fourth-order mental power. Because space digitizes his body, he is more refreshing than Shuangxue and others in terms of breakthroughs. As long as the number behind it reaches the breakthrough value, you can enter the next stage. There is no waiting for people, or other situations. Very direct and very realistic. He was practicing with all his heart, suddenly felt a buzzing in the world of spiritual power, and then both the spiritual power and the scope of its spread were showing a state of crazy growth. The situation in Mu Bai was naturally noticed by the two women below. Immediately they withdrew from the cultivation state and stared at Mu Bai''s direction. "Xuexue, you said Mu Bai is like this..." "It''s a breakthrough!" When Shuangxue heard Hu Yanfei''s questioning, she interrupted her without waiting for her to finish. As soon as this sentence was uttered, not only Shuangxue but also Hu Yanfei fell silent. Mu Bai''s mental power breakthrough means that he is about to enter the fourth rank. Compared with them, they are one step ahead. Even if the two are in a state of impending breakthrough, there is a huge difference between the value of breakthrough and no breakthrough. "This is difficult." Thinking of it, Hu Yanfei immediately broke the silence. Mu Bai''s rise was too fast, like a tornado, leaving her without any defense. "Yan Fei, not only you, but I also feel oppressed." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue turned her head and looked at her seriously, not only telling the truth, but also comforting Hu Yanfei so as not to get discouraged. Sure enough, after hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei''s eyes became less gloomy. "With a talent like Xuexue, you are actually under pressure when facing Mu Bai in cultivation." "What kind of evil is he." When he said this, Hu Yanfei''s eyes swept back and forth between the two of them. At the same time, she was crying, how could she know such two evildoers. She suppressed her in practice. "Abai, maybe you have accumulated a lot of money." When she said this, Shuangxue was also a little confused, and she still remembered what she had said before. "Abai, if you promise me, you can do whatever you want." "That agreement is always valid~" Thinking of this, Shuangxue suddenly felt like lifting a rock and hitting her in the foot. Originally, she just wanted to inspire Mu Bai to tell him not to give up, after all, adolescent boys couldn''t stand the temptation. In the end, who knew that after she had said this, Mu Bai''s improvement made her dumbfounded. Don''t look at Shuangxue''s panic in her heart, but her face is very calm, as if everything is under control. "He is about to break through, let''s go see him." At this time, Shuangxue said to Hu Yanfei after feeling that Mu Bai''s mental power had stabilized. "Take it away." Regardless of how Hu Yanfei was unhappy before, at this moment, after seeing Mu Bai''s successful breakthrough, his face was happy, so after hearing Shuangxue''s proposal, she agreed. "Abai, are you fourth-order mental power?" After the two of them swam close to Mu Bai, seeing him open his eyes, Shuangxue swam to him and asked with her arm in arm. Seeing Shuangxue''s curious look, Mu Bai rubbed her hair with the other hand, and said happily: "Yes, I just broke through Tier 4, and I feel a lot of mental power." "The coverage of mental power in the outside world has become 100 kilometers." "Don''t move, it''s messed up again!" Seeing that Mu Bai messed up her hair again, Frost slapped him away, muttering dissatisfiedly. "Hehe, accidentally, unintentionally." Seeing his resentful eyes, Mu Bai smiled. "I think you did it intentionally, Yan Fei, let''s go and practice." After talking about Shuangxue, she dragged Hu Yanfei to dive, reaching the most extreme position she could bear and starting to practice. She wasn''t really angry, the main reason was that she saw Mu Bai successfully break through, and when she was safe, she was anxious to make a breakthrough. She wants to narrow the distance between the two. The same was true for Hu Yanfei on the other side, finding her limit and starting to practice. The attitude of the two of them made Mu Bai feel a little confused, obviously not figuring out what they wanted to do. However, thinking of his mental power breakthrough, he glanced at the two of them and sank his consciousness into the space. Seen on the light curtain: mental power fourth order: (0100W) "Hiss~" Mu Bai couldn''t help but take a breath. Although he had been mentally prepared before, he couldn''t help it when he saw it. This number is a very large number for him now. "It seems that after the three upgrades of cultivation base, mental power, and star cook, they are different from martial skills." I think of every breakthrough, martial arts are changing colors, and the three just now are followed by 0. Mu Bai concluded that these three categories are different from the others. However, he just paid attention to these things. The main purpose of coming in this time was to see if Shi Fan could add more. As he looked around, the plus sign behind Shi Fan was still gray. Mu Bai sighed at this, and then quit. Out of sight out of mind. Finally, when he practiced for the time, he withdrew with the two women. Romantic cottage. Mu Bai, who returned to his accommodation, was cooking with Shuangxue. At this time, Hu Yanfei''s figure appeared at the door of the kitchen. She was leaning against the wall and said to the inside: "Mu Bai, Sister Lin has something to do with you, but you can''t shut it down." "what?" Hearing her words, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, then remembered that he had asked Thorin Wan before, and immediately raised his forehead. The optical machine seems to be out of power! "Axue, let''s cook later, I''ll go make a call." After speaking, he left directly. Leave a kitchen killer and foodie with big eyes. In the room, Mu Bai first turned out his own light machine, and after finding that it was really out of power, he swept it with the power bank he had brought before. Filled instantly. Then I turned on the optical machine and saw that there were two missed calls. I first checked and then called back. He first called Lin Wan, after all, he was very concerned about the person who bought the forbidden drug. Maybe it was Lin Wan who was playing, and when the optical machine rang, Lin Wan''s voice rang. "Mu Bai, it''s really hard to find you." Hearing this, Mu Bai said with a smile: "Where, Sister Lin must have asked me to reply as soon as possible. I found out just because the optical machine was out of power." "Too lazy to listen to your explanation." Lin Wan was joking about Mu Bai, so naturally he didn''t care: "You asked me to find out who bought the banned drug. I have found it. It is a little girl, looking for someone and verifying her identity." "little girl?!" "Yes." After hearing Lin Wan''s confirmation, Mu Bai pondered for a while: "Sister Lin, can it be sent to me to see what it looks like." "Yes, I''ll send it to you later." Without hesitation, Lin Wan agreed to send it to Mu Bai. "Okay, thank Sister Lin." Hearing this, Mu Bai quickly thanked him, and then the two chatted for a while before hanging up the phone. "Look at who the second one is." After hanging up the optical machine, Mu Bai saw the second number and dialed it curiously, because it was an unsaved number. The light machine rang for a while, and then turned it on when it was turned off. Then a low male voice sounded. Hearing this voice, Mu Bai thought for a while before remembering who it was. Guan Yangwei. Chapter 195： Frosts trial mission (fifth) 195 Frost''s Trial Mission When the light machine was switched on, Mu Bai knew that Guan Yangwei discovered a jade pendant when he first started using the jumping spider''s ring. But when the ring was used again a few days ago, it suddenly disappeared, and he repeatedly confirmed this situation. Still decided to tell Mu Bai. When Mu Bai heard the news, he was also curious, but then he didn''t care. After the two chatted for a while, Mu Bai heard the sound of Shuangxue downstairs, then stuffed the light machine into his pants and ran down. "What''s the matter, the two are sitting tightly." As soon as he walked down, Mu Bai saw the solemnity on the faces of the two women. This feeling is rare. Seeing Mu Bai walking down, the two women looked at each other, and then Hu Yanfei''s lips lifted slightly. "It''s Frost''s problem." "Axue?" Wen Yan Mubai sat next to Shuangxue and looked at her with concern: "Is there something wrong?" "Yeah, yes." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Shuangxue turned her eyes and said, "It''s a trial mission." "Trial task?" Mu Bai was startled. It was the first time he had heard of this kind of character, his eyes wandering around the two women curiously, hoping they could give an explanation. "It was the task given to me by the teacher, saying it was a trial before breaking through the Nebula Realm." Seeing Mu Bai''s expression like this, Shuangxue groaned for a while before telling him. teacher? ! Good boy, this is incredible. For Shuangxue''s master, Mu Bai had been guessing for a long time, but could not guess who it was. Now the opponent can only finally appear. "What is the task of the trial?" Mu Bai thought a lot in his mind, and didn''t ask her who the teacher was. After all, the task at this stage was the most important, which was related to Shuangxue''s safety. When Shuangxue was thinking silently, Hu Yanfei tapped the table with his fingers, causing Mu Bai to turn his head. "Do you know the Dry Jade Galaxy next to the Cangyun Galaxy?" "Dry Jade Galaxy? What''s wrong there?" Mu Bai asked with some doubts. He knew something about the Qianyu Galaxy, just beside the Cangyun Galaxy, there was a long inanimate zone between the two galaxies. "At the border between the Ganyu Galaxy and the Cangyun Galaxy, an ancient tomb was found." After speaking, Hu Yanfei counted 123 in her heart, wanting to see how surprised Mu Bai looked. But let him down, Mu Bai did not fluctuate in his heart. "..." "Aren''t you curious? That''s something left by a strong person beyond the Starry Sky Realm." Hu Yanfei still couldn''t help speaking, and continued to increase her weight. "Oh?" After hearing this, Mu Bai''s eyebrows were slightly beating, as if he was a little interested, after all, people above the starry sky realm. It can live forever. Such people, looking at the Cangyun galaxy, there shouldn''t be many, but they actually appear here now. "How about it, interested?" Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai as if interested, and then said to him. "Well, it''s okay." "Axue, is your trial mission here? Tomb Robber?" After rubbing his temples with his hands, Mu Bai first answered what Hu Yanfei had just said, and then asked Shuangxue. Why is there always someone digging other people''s graves? The owner of this tomb is also keeping treasures in it. Isn¡¯t it obvious that I have good things here, so come steal them. worry! "Well, that''s the location of my trial mission." Shuangxue didn''t conceal this, holding her cheek in her left hand: "The teacher said let me go in and get something." "Extremely cold ice crystal." "Oh?" "It''s a kind of spar that can make me refining, but I think the most important thing is that the teacher wants me to grow in the trial." Cursing her lips, Shuangxue said her conjecture. Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything about this, they just bowed their heads in thought. Especially Mu Bai''s heart was slightly stunned. Since Shuangxue is going, he naturally wants to follow. If this is the case, the strength may need some supplements, especially the cultivation base, otherwise he will not be able to play at the present time. "When do you plan to leave?" After thinking about this, Mu Bai stretched out her hand to tidy up her somewhat messy hair. As long as she is at home, Frost and Snow will have such a lack of image and careless appearance. "A week later." Feeling Mu Bai''s hand, Shuangxue squinted at him: "I originally wanted to stay in the illusion and adversity for two months. It seems hopeless." "It''s okay, I''ll go with you." Seeing Shuangxue''s slightly apologetic face, Mu Bai didn''t know her thoughts, so he hurriedly said to comfort her. In fact, for Mu Bai, the route formulated by Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei is more than experience. All he can do is cooperate, because Shuangxue is obviously happy to come out with him these days. "Me! Me too!" Hearing Mu Bai said that he was going, Hu Yanfei also followed up. Although this was a trial task given by Teacher Shuangxue, it was not wrong for Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei to blend together. Wen Yan Shuangxue shook her head quickly: "No, it''s too dangerous! I can go, you are waiting for me here." But who knows that after she said this, Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai repeatedly objected. "We have to follow, multiple people, multiple strengths." "Yeah, don''t worry too much, my body speed can be compared to the Nebula Realm, and I won''t be dragged down." "And Xuexue, look, if you go, Mu Bai and I will have to fight every day." "Yes, yes, maybe there will be fights, and the world will be turned upside down." "..." Hearing the words of the two of them, it was quite possible that you disagree, and we went privately, so Frost Xue had no choice but to help her forehead. "That''s right." Seeing Shuangxue nodding, the two of them gave a rare high-five to celebrate their success. The three of them ate and talked for a while before returning to their rooms. In the room, Mu Bai seemed to lower his head in thought. Don''t look at him pretending to be indifferent when he heard this message, in fact, his heart was already turbulent. He didn''t know how strong the warriors beyond the starry sky realm were, and he had never seen them make a move. But just from their infinite lifespan, it can be seen that the wealth accumulated over countless years will surely attract many people. Suddenly, Mu Bai thought of the changes in the illusion and adversity these days, and it was basically difficult to see people above the fifth level of the Star Swirl Realm. "It''s no wonder that the strong people seem to be missing these days, it turns out it''s because of this thing." Mu Bai patted his head lightly. Now that he had such a discovery, the doubts in his heart were also diluted. "If this is the case, there must be a lot of people gathered there now." Mu Bai smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although he has made great progress in the past month, he is not even afraid of the fifth level of the Star Swirl Realm. But he understands that there will be many people competing for this thing by then, and even the spokespersons of the various galaxies will appear here. Because the location of this ancient tomb happens to be on the border, this is a very controversial place. So according to his current cultivation base, I am afraid it is a younger brother. "Cultivation!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai didn''t procrastinate, and went straight into the cultivation state. After all, one point is one point stronger. As for the lack of cultivation, he went up at that time. Let''s not control the skill point ratio or something. Little life matters! With this level of consciousness, Mu Bai entered a state of asceticism in the next week. Seven days and nights without rest, go to the sea during the day to exercise mental strength and practice at home at night. It is not hard to say. In the past seven days, news from various parties also reached Mu Bai. At the same time, the news about the ancient tomb had completely spread. As he expected, once it appeared, it was like throwing a stone on a calm lake, arousing discussions. However, the news about the owner of the tomb is still being explored, and the only certainty is that his strength is above the starry sky. Nothing else. But even this is enough. All parties are also moving, and the people in the four galaxies, without any accident, all entered the game. Almost all the people above the Star Swirl level gathered here, and countless casual practitioners and wanderers also rushed past. After all, the tomb of a strong man is very touching. Not to mention the tomb above the starry sky. All of a sudden, the galaxies flew around, just for the ancient tomb. Chapter 196： Borderlands (first more) 196 Blessed Land "I didn''t expect to leave this planet like this." Standing by the spaceship window, Mu Bai stared at the illusory adversity that drifted away. "Why? Reluctant?" It was Shuangxue who was talking, holding the cat in his arms and stroking it lightly. Her strength has grown rapidly over the past month, and she has already broken through the Ninth Stage of the Star Swirl Realm more than ten days ago. Mu Bai dared to say that when he came out this time, the cultivation base of the person in front of him would definitely break through the nebula realm, even higher. "Neither, just thinking of the ancient tomb, a little curious." As he said, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at Shuangxue: "Axue, since your teacher can sense what''s inside, has he ever said what''s inside?" Shuangxue shook her head straight when she heard the words: "The teacher didn''t say, just that there are extremely cold ice crystals, and the rest is silent." Hey, can''t you tell that he''s still an elder who knows how to play? ! Listening to Shuangxue, Mu Bai became interested in that mysterious teacher. But seeing Ke Ren''er next to him, Mu Bai pulled her closer, and put his hand on her head: "You teacher is really not afraid of your accident." "Ah! It''s messed up again!" Seeing that Shuangxue mumbled dissatisfiedly, she said: "It''s okay, I can''t have an accident." Yo, quite confident. Mu Bai glanced at Shuangxue in surprise, and suddenly realized the confident expression on his face. She is the most talented person of the human race, and has held the protagonist script since awakening. This little thing may really not trouble her. Then he smiled: "Then Axue is great." "That is." When she said this, Shuangxue stood on her tiptoe, pushed Mubai''s hand that continued to do evil, and then juggled out a bracelet. "With this belt, you, I and Yan Fei have all three." Looking at the blue bracelet that Shuangxue handed over, Mu Bai took it and looked at it: "What''s this?" "Bracelet sensor." "Isn''t I going to enter that senior''s tomb this time? Although my teacher didn''t say anything, but he said something special." When Shuangxue said this, she put Xiaobai on the ground, and then grabbed Mu Bai''s hand and brought him with her own hands: "This sensor can sense 2000 meters nearby, and the nebula is unbreakable." After waiting for the bracelet to be completely put on, Mu Bai held his hand and looked at it: "2000 meters, that''s pretty far." "It''s just that we go in together, why do we use this." Hearing this, Shuangxue looked at him worriedly: "Because the door to enter is unstable, everyone will teleport to a different location, so don''t behave when the time comes." "If you encounter someone you can''t fight, it''s important to save your life..." Next, Frostxue seemed to start the mouth escape mode and kept instilling in Mu Bai. Life first, exploration second. The core idea of ??this sentence. On the other side, Hu Yanfei dragged her fragrant cheeks and looked at them with a faint smile on her lips. The spacecraft traveled swiftly in the universe, because this time the location was not in the Cangyun galaxy, and the sign of the space jump recorded in the Cangyun galaxy, so it took three days to get to the ancient tomb. This is why Frost and Snow had to leave three days in advance. Three days is not long, especially the martial artist, almost in the blink of an eye. Mu Bai hadn''t been idle for the past three days, working hard to gain skill points, the same was useless, and he planned to wait for it. The two women seldom appeared in the past three days. Except when they were eating, they were practicing and recuperating. It can be seen that they also value this time very seriously. It happened that Mu Bai was also cleansed for a few days, and it was rare that Hu Yanfei said in her ear, Mu Bai, I want to eat... "Mu Bai, I want to eat!" "..." Opening the door, Mu Bai saw Hu Yanfei standing at his door, and then saw the file in his hand, and asked in confusion: "That''s it?" "The information about the Black Tiger Gang includes the three who attacked us that day." Hu Yanfei said, and handed over the document. Mu Bai opened it and saw a little smile immediately: "I didn''t expect them to go too." Looking through the information above, Mu Bai saw that it said that the Black Tiger Gang had also gone to the ancient tomb, and he admired the fate in his heart. "It shows that this tomb has a great impact, and it can make many people in the Nebula Realm heart-stirring." "According to intelligence this time, because the tomb is unstable, it can only bear people below the fifth level of the Nebula Realm, so it will naturally move a lot of people." Then I saw Hu Yanfei grabbing the materials and putting them aside, and then took Mu Bai to the kitchen: "For materials or something, I will look at it later. Let''s eat now. We will be at the ancient tomb soon." "Is this here?" "Ok!" ..... After eating, before a few people had time to wash the dishes, the spacecraft had arrived at the port temporarily built for the ancient tomb. Borderlands is an inanimate characteristic zone between every galaxy. Here, there are no cosmic dust, meteorites, planets, animals and plants. There is only an empty piece, very desolate. Borderlands is extremely vast, almost as large as one-third of the galaxy. This is still between two galaxies, in the hands of the Federation, but there are many galaxies. So it is conceivable that if all the land without a master adds up, it will be a big place. If it were in the past, in this borderless land of the Cangyun Galaxy and the Dry Jade Galaxy, at most some spacecraft that did not record the space jump coordinates of the other side traveled. But now, this area has become the most popular place among the four nearby galaxies, and countless people below the fifth level of the Nebula Realm flock to it. And these people who came here are because of one thing. Ancient tomb. Or it may be the tomb of the strong, which carries all the wealth of the strong and his inheritance. There are many speculations about this ancient tomb from the outside world, some said it was the strong human race, and some said it was left by the strong foreign race. There are different opinions, and there is no small talk. But the only constant is that many people come over. Because of this, the Federation of the four galaxies has built four habitable planets and a ship port, just to provide a resting place for those who come over. When Mu Bai and the others arrived, they only saw that there were countless spaceships, with the inner three floors and the outer three floors. And there are countless spaceships coming from afar, almost every moment, the spaceship will dock. "Let''s go." When the spacecraft was docked, Hu Yanfei said to the two people watching her at the door. Not to mention, Hu Yanfei''s technique of docking the spacecraft just now was quite a bit tricky, a bit like an old driver. So Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh after hearing her words. "Let''s go, Driver Hu." "Mu Bai, don''t run if you have the ability!" Under this circumstance, the three people got off the spaceship one after another. When he stepped out to take a look, Mu Bai looked at this scene in disbelief: "This is the planet that the Federation spent a day and night to build?!" It turns out that the light source on this planet is not emitted from stars like the sun, and everything else is undoubtedly the same as ordinary planets. Streets, housing, entertainment venues... There are almost all walks of life. Good deed, this is good. There is still something in our federation. Chapter 197： I dont want you to think, I want me to think? (Second more) 197 I don''t want you to think, I want me to think? At night, Mu Bai and all three sat on the sofa in the living room of the temporary room looking at the information sent by others. I don¡¯t know when, three-bedrooms have become standard. "This tomb is called CQ010 by the outside world. It is said to be three times larger than a normal planet. There are strange creatures like star beasts and star plants inside." Hu Yanfei sat on the sofa on the far left, looking at the information on it, amazed. "The Dry Jade Galaxy, the Red Axis Galaxy, the Kate Galaxy, and the Cangyun Galaxy, actually more than 4000W people have come?!" Looking at the information that Hu Yanfei had obtained from nowhere, Mu Bai was a little surprised. Good boy, this is incredible. 4000W people are all people above the Star Martial Realm. If you get together, your scalp will numb. "It''s okay, there are very few people this time." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei glanced at Shuangxue without a trace, and then explained: "Although the tomb is open to the public this time, each force has a specified number of people, not more than 100." "Plus those scattered people, more than 40 million is normal." "And I guess when I go in tomorrow, there will be more people." Mu Bai felt dizzy when listening to Hu Yanfei''s words. Originally, he thought he would allocate the number of people to each galaxy, and then everyone would fight, take the quota, and then end. Now it seems that the Federation is not that interested in doing this. One word is right. "Really a unique way." After a long time, Mu Bai sighed. "Why, afraid?" Seeing Mu Bai''s expression, Hu Yanfei poured a glass of water, drew the cup from the end where she was sitting, and asked with concern. "That''s not true," Mu Bai picked up the glass of water and took a sip before saying. "I didn''t expect that the degree of freedom is so great that everyone can go in." At this time, Shuangxue also withdrew from the state of looking at the information, and then took out a book of information that he had read before, and drew a circle on it with a pen, seemingly inadvertently answered Mu Bai, and then threw the information just now. "It''s fine to get used to it from now on. You can hold this roster and get familiar tonight." "register?!" "Well, the top 100 people who need attention in each galaxy just sorted out." "Yan Fei, pour me a glass of water." "Okay~" After Mu Bai glanced at Shuangxue who was drinking water, he focused on the information. Dry Jade Galaxy: Hu Xue, Duan Tianming, Rong Qisheng... Cangyun Galaxy, Red Axis Galaxy, Kate Galaxy... The people on the data are all between 26 and 40 years old. There are males and females, all of whom are at least three levels of strength in the Nebula realm. Pick a random person and they are all the best. However, I didn''t see a figure who broke through the Nebula Realm at the age of 20. After all, the only thing with talent is the two girls next to him to play. "These people are very strong. If you meet him, Abai, run away." Seeing that he saw the same, Shuangxue didn''t talk nonsense: "If you think you are all humans, they will not kill you." "That only exists when there is no common interest." "Okay, I will write them all down." Mu Bai knew that this shouldn''t be a joke, so he started to remember the looks and names of these people in the information. With his current strength, facing these people, he was properly finished. It is estimated that Shenfa can be played, and he is still the kind of character who has not studied Shenfa. Thinking of facing so many powerhouses, Mu Bai suddenly had the feeling that he could only go from Novice Village to Hell-level instance in an instant. In short, it is difficult. Generally speaking, the three layers are the spokespersons of the Federation, the first layer is the geniuses cultivated by the bacteria, and the rest are the leaders and pillars of various bulk forces. There are very few forces that can put several people on the list at once. Because of these four galaxies, there is no such big power that spans several galaxies, so the rest of the list is almost fighting each other, unless there are people who know each other. In other words, it is someone who has discussed it before. This is good news for others, otherwise the people on these lists will all join forces and they will play a fart. Just applaud and watch the show. As for treasure, treasure medicine, martial arts, etc., it''s best not to think about it. For this, Mu Bai was very happy, as long as they didn''t unite. Shuangxue had hope to complete the trial, after all, he also found out what the Extreme Cold Youbing Crystal was. Like Fengjing and Yanjing before, they will have a deeper understanding of the ice-type supernatural powers after refining. The value is more expensive than Fengyan Liangjing. After all, it can be seen from the name, it is normal to be expensive. "Abai, how about you and Yan Fei still..." Looking at Mu Bai who was memorizing information, and Hu Yanfei who was drinking water, Shuangxue whispered to them. But only half of what she heard was that she wanted to persuade them not to go in. After all, it was too dangerous to avoid accidents. "No, Xuexue, when do you go to such a place is not the two of us together, don''t want to leave me." Before Shuangxue could finish her words, Hu Yanfei quickly got up and sat down beside Shuangxue, as if she didn''t want to leave me behind. That posture actually made Mu Bai a little bit savory. How fat is this! ? "Ahem." In the end, Mu Bai couldn''t help coughing to remind them, mostly reminding Hu Yanfei that it was mine! Then she looked at Shuangxue: "I have almost memorized this information. I will be familiar with it when I rest at night, and by the way, I will look at the people who have not been marked." After speaking, I walked to my room, but stopped halfway through: "What time will I leave tomorrow so I can cook." Hearing that Shuangxue wanted to say something, Hu Yanfei answered first: "At 8 o''clock, I''m going to have a big meal. After all, I''m going to fight, and I can only move with a lot of oil and water." "haha okay." After answering Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai walked towards the room. As for what Shuangxue said just now, Well, I didn''t hear it. After seeing Mu Bai enter the room, Shuangxue retracted her gaze and looked at Hu Yanfei: "Why didn''t you let me finish Yanfei just now." Just two times in a row, Hu Yanfei interrupted her to continue. As a best friend, she didn''t know that it was intentional. But Shuangxue was really worried that Mu Bai would encounter danger inside. "Tsk tusk tusk, Wuli Xuexue, are you really stupid or fake, will it be useful to persuade you at this time?" Hu Yanfei immediately stood up when he heard the words, hands on hips, looking at Shuangxue with a certain sense of righteousness. That appearance, finally stiffened once. "???" Seeing that Shuangxue was still very confused, Hu Yanfei said in the tone of a person who had passed by: "Let¡¯s talk about Mu Bai¡¯s strength now, as long as he doesn¡¯t run into the elite. The nebula realm of self-cultivation will definitely not suffer." "Besides, your repeated persuasion will make him somewhat uncomfortable. After all, he went in only because of you." "I think it''s okay, after all, it''s for his good." At this time, Shuangxue heard Hu Yanfei''s words and said in thought for a while. When Hu Yanfei heard this, she immediately raised her forehead, isn''t it. I don''t want you to think, I want me to think? In the end, she had no choice but to say: "Xuexue, your thinking that you think is wrong. Mu Bai is a human being. He has the ability to judge things by himself. You can no longer control many things." "Also, how long do you think it will take for Mu Bai to catch up with you at this speed?" "You want him to go to a more open space, so naturally you have to face more things." "I have the feeling that Mu Bai will fly to the sky one day, just like you, becoming the most shining star in the human race." "amount...." Just then Mu Bai came out to take something, and heard Hu Yanfei''s last words, his heart was mixed. God tm to heaven! I can fly in the sky now, sick sentence! Chapter 198： Quartet Collection (third more) 198 Quartet Collection Although Mu Bai was obedient and only heard half of it, Shuangxue heard it completely. There was a wry smile immediately, and she didn''t seem to react. From Jumping Spider to Black Tiger Gang, there are also arrangements along the way, even after Mu Bai and school, she seems to have intervened. And he has never asked Mu Bai''s feelings, just like the masters taught by the teachers, he has everything in his hands. Thinking about it, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai apologetically, then walked around, hugging his waist. This sudden warmth caused Mu Bai to stagnate, not knowing what to say. At the same time he was thinking a lot about what happened to her? What is the conspiracy? Take the wrong medicine? receive a blow? ..... A series of crackling thoughts popped out of his mind, and finally he had to sum up. "what happened to you?" "No, hug." Wen Yan Shuangxue just shook her head, resting her head in front of Mu Baixue and couldn''t get up. "Okay, hug." Mu Bai didn''t know what to say, but seeing that he was not very interested, he thought he had received some shock, so he stood there to hold him, and waited for her to recover. In the end, it was not until Hu Yanfei couldn''t see it and went to bed. Two hours later, Shuangxue slowly let go and left Mu Bai''s embrace. "Good night, we will leave tomorrow at 8 o''clock, I want to eat well." After speaking, Frost and Snow ran back to her room. Looks like, somewhat happy inexplicably. The monk of Mu Bai Zhanger couldn''t figure it out, then frowned, rubbed his waist, and walked to the place where the information was previously stored. "My waist is so sore, I still suffer so much when I come out and get information." Then he picked up the information that he had missed before and walked toward the house. After all, these people, he has to observe them carefully, so as not to make his eyes dark, it is all over. Then the whole living room fell into silence as he left. The next day, at 2 o''clock in the morning, Mu Bai came out of his room, and was still in the kitchen till 7 o''clock. He put all kinds of foods that enhance body recovery, physical strength, and clearing up into bags. Especially for those who recovered their injuries and Xingli, he made almost half of the kitchen. This is also thanks to him buying some ingredients every time, otherwise he really can''t do so much. "Abai, what are you doing? I heard you tinkering in the kitchen a long time ago." At this time, the scented frost and snow stepped on the cotton and dragged it away, seeing the food piled up in the entire kitchen, and his eyes lit up immediately. "The food made for you, packaged, is yours here." "Mua!" Then he jumped up and scented Mu Bai, then took away the pile that belonged to him, and ran away happily. After that, Hu Yanfei was more reserved, but he served tea and water again, so he could wait and see. It made Mu Bai feel that it seemed to be worth the night. ..... "Lots of people." Seeing many teams walking towards the tomb, Hu Yanfei frowned and said. The three of them walked on the way to the ancient tomb. The pace was not hurried or slow. Perhaps the Cangyun galaxy came here first, so the space gate leading to the ancient tomb was on the planet built by the Cangyun galaxy. This saves a few people the trouble of going to other planets. Today, because they are going to the ancient tomb, the three of them all dress more strongly. Shuangxue wore a light blue white dress and azure blue goggles on her face. She was holding Mu Bai on her beautiful face with a chill. Hu Yanfei was in a red tunic shirt as always, and her hot pants walked on the other side of Mu Bai. And Mu Bai carried the fox face and red and blue robe before, according to his previous plan. This time he went to the ancient tomb, using the identity of a white fox. However, in the past, the three dressed up would attract a lot of attention, especially Mu Bai, a new agent who had a lot of discussion a while ago. But today no one paid attention, everyone was in a hurry. That kind of impatient appearance was a huge contrast with the three. "These people are really eager." Looking at these people, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled. Hu Yanfei disdainfully curled her lips on the side: "Hurry in." "This time the ancient tomb appeared from the turbulent flow of the void, and the space door that I entered has not stabilized until today. It is estimated that I want to enter it immediately. "Hehe, what''s the difference between who comes first?" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai smiled even more, it is really moving fortune. "It''s okay, it''s not an impact." Shuangxue said to the side at this moment, suddenly thinking of something, and looking at the two of them: "The previous bracelet and the symbols of whereabouts are all recorded. We will be able to find it when the time comes." Seeing her serious look, Mu Bai also solemnly responded: "Don''t worry, the fox head and bracelet are ready." "Xuexue, I remember everything." Shuangxue was relieved when the two agreed. As several people approached the space gate, the surrounding voices dropped a lot, and a very heavy atmosphere suppressed the people in this area. And as it approached, both the team and the number of people showed a surge. At this time, the front of Mu Bai and the others was full of people. Some teams have only a few people, while others are hundreds of different, but because of the dull atmosphere, they walked forward with their heads down. Even if it is communication, it is also an ear-to-ear exchange in the team, alerting people around. Regarding these, the three of Mu Bai ignored them, did not even find a way, and followed the crowd in front of them. After all, there is only one space door, where these people can go if they don''t go. Without words, the three of them came to a vast open space. When Mu Bai and others arrived, many people had arrived in this place, and they could only stand on the periphery. And these people who came were all staring at the space door that was about hundreds of meters high. "It''s so big, I thought it was the same as the door in the different dimension space, it''s the size of a few people." Looking at the space door, there seemed to be layers of black mist surging inside, Mu Bai said funny. "How is it possible? Generally, the space doors that come out of ancient tombs are of this size." Hu Yanfei stood up to Mu Bai''s words, rolled his eyes, and pointed to the door. "Don''t you see that the black mist of the space gate is shrouded in the middle? After that point finally disappears, it means that the space gate is stable and you can enter." "It turned out to be so." Wen Yan Mubai gave her one, your knowledgeable eyes, and then looked at the space door. Indeed, under Mu Bai''s careful observation, the black space door had only a trace of invisible white light, and the white light was still disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It looked like it would disappear completely in a little while, and the space gate would stabilize. At this moment, a mechanical roar sounded, and then a violent gale blew up, causing smoke and dust everywhere. When everyone saw it, they used star power to disperse them, and then they saw densely packed spaceships from several other directions. Each spaceship had its own mark, and it was more than the spaceship that went to school to pick up Mubai that day. Big. The ship is so big that it can''t fit within tens of kilometers. Seeing the spaceship approaching, all the warriors present were watching closely. Because they knew that this was a spaceship carrying the other three galaxy warriors. And there is their "enemy". Chapter 199： Enter the ancient tomb (fourth) 199 Entering the Tomb Looking at those spaceships, although there is no hostility, the martial artist here is sure that he is unhappy. After all, the more people there are, the less chance they will get good things. In any place, this selfishness is still there. As everyone looked at the spacecraft, the spacecraft suddenly made a series of sounds of opening the hatch. Then one after another round trays fell off the main body under the spacecraft and slowly fell to the ground. Each circular tray stood densely packed with warriors, and they were all looking around, checking people in all directions. Some of these people are smiling and holding a winning ticket, while others are dignified, obviously knowing that this time the matter is not so easy to solve. But even if so, so many people suddenly arrived, and there was not a trace of noise, whether it was a Cangyun galaxy warrior who had already arrived. The warriors from the other three galaxies all looked at each other coldly, without saying a word. When all those left the circular tray, the tray was slowly lifted into the air and reconnected with the spacecraft until the spacecraft left. The arrival of warriors from the other three galaxies made this space even more crowded. In the end, the federations came forward, and each galaxy stood on one side, forming four corners. In front of each galaxy, stood this top combat power. "The top 100 people are in the front." Looking at those faces, although he didn''t know him, Mu Bai had read the information about them for a long time last night. "Of course, this is the default rule, as long as anyone has the strength, he can stand in the front." Shuangxue held Mu Bai tightly at this time, as if she was about to go in, she was a little reluctant. "Hehe, don''t worry, I will take care of myself and start looking for you as soon as I enter." Because she was wearing goggles, Mu Bai had planned to shave her little nose instantly. "Okay, all close, you can enter!" From nowhere, such a sound suddenly sounded, and it exploded in the crowd. At the same time, those who heard this one after another looked at the space door and found that it was just as the speaker said. Closed! This also means that the tomb can be entered! At this moment, the hundreds of people standing in the front looked at each other, and then they all flew up and swept toward the space gate. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Seeing a group of people immersed in the black space door, there was a flash of fire in the eyes of the people behind. But the remaining intellect told them that it would be their turn to wait for all those in the Nebula Realm to enter. After a few minutes, all those in the Nebula Realm poured into it, and those who were left outside were all people below the Nebula Realm. Seeing this, the rest of the crowd, like hungry ghosts, galloped toward the space gate. Suddenly, the space gate was surrounded by countless people, like a zombies besieged in a movie. This group of people are really hungry. Looking at these people, Mu Bai sighed in his heart, then looked at Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei: "Let''s wait." When the two women heard this, they agreed that they would not be as crazy as these people. Therefore, the three of them formed a beautiful landscape in this crowd of people. If you are hungry and thirsty, I won''t move. But as time passed, the crowd outside became less and less. Mu Bai stood at the back, looking at the situation ahead. "Abai, let''s go." At this time, Shuangxue said to Mu Bai who was on the side after seeing the sharp reduction in the people in front of him. Hearing the words, Mu Bai looked around and found that there were three of them left nearby, and then took out Bing Ji to resist on his shoulders. "set off!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked in front, and the two women also took out their weapons to keep up. When they came to the space gate, the three stood side by side. "Axue, Hu Yanfei, take care of yourself." "Well, Abai, so are you." "Mu Bai, waiting for my old lady to come to you." After exchanging greetings with each other, the three of them stepped into the space door at the same time. Immediately Mu Bai only felt the picture change, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a huge mountain. The ridges of mountains spread out in front of him, and they were covered with plants, making the whole mountain look lush. In some places, you can see huge rocks gushing out of the mountains, rushing out of the surrounding vegetation, revealing the appearance of rocks. "The environment is pretty good." Looking at the scenery in front of him, a hint of joy flashed in the corner of Mu Bai''s eyes, just about to turn around and share with the people around him, only to realize that he had dispersed when he came in. "Ugh." Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately sighed, then found a quick stone to mark the fox head, let go of his mental power, and walked to the mountain. "After the spiritual power breaks through Tier 4, the place that can be explored is farther, a full one thousand meters!" "Although the scope is not compared to the outside world, it is much farther than before in the Star Gas Plain." As soon as he released his mental power, Mu Bai realized that his coverage area had changed a lot. I was also secretly happy in my heart. The increase in coverage was like installing a radar for him. Only humans and beasts approached can be spotted immediately. This is much easier to use than some white eyes, at least not to stare savagely. With this discovery, he felt relaxed, and then stepped towards the mountain. This trip, because there is no information, map or anything, all he has to do is to get familiar with the current situation so that he can make judgments. Obviously, the top of the mountain is pretty good. Stand tall and see far. Walking into the mountains, the sunlight was blocked a lot because of the branches and leaves, and it felt a little cool. But similarly, the light is much dim. "It seems that this is the correct way to open the adventure." Along the way, Mu Bai was always vigilant and still had spiritual power covering this area. Fortunately, he was very lucky, and he did not encounter any obstacles, which made him laugh. Obviously, I remembered the star beasts that flocked to Qingyan Star last time. Although not strong, the scalp is numb. After all, there are too many, one after another. Still very annoying. And now he hasn''t encountered it, but the style is very different from last time, which is why he finds it funny. "Roar!" But just after he finished saying this, Mu Bai heard the star beast roaring from a distance, coupled with the exploration of spiritual power, immediately smiled bitterly. "You can''t be overwhelmed." Just after his voice fell, a beast shadow ran in front of him, a sword-filling pig in the Star Martial Realm. It is very sensitive to human odor, which is why it can run straight from a distance. "Pump!" Before the pig attacked, Mu Bai killed it with a halberd, then took out the beast core and continued to walk towards the distance. Now that his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, he is not afraid of the nine-layer star beasts in the Star Jade Realm, not to mention this Star Martial Realm, so it is just a halt. Next, Mu Bai killed dozens of star beasts all the way, and his star beast''s cultivation base gradually became stronger, and Mu Bai had to take it seriously. After all, he was not afraid of one or two, he was worried that the number would increase and he would encounter the Nebula Realm Star Beast. During the whole day, Mu Bai spent most of the time passing by on the road, and only a few of them were playing against the star beasts. But it is precisely this way that he can reach the top of this mountain in the evening, otherwise he will spend tonight in the woods. "I didn''t expect this mountain to look so small, it took me a day to walk." Standing on the top of the mountain, Mu Bai looked around and found that because of the darkening of the sky, many places could not be seen clearly. "Forget it, rest first." Seeing this, Mu Bai found a flat ground and rested. Because the night is when the star beasts are rampant, it is not suitable for driving. Lying on the grass, Mu Bai looked at the bright moon in the sky: "Hey, the first day without a partner, miss them." Chapter 200： Continuous breakthrough (fifth) 200 consecutive breakthroughs "Forget it, upgrade." On the top of the mountain, Mu Bai, who had practiced against the moon for several hours, looked at the moonlight, and it was early morning. Stop practicing and enter the space. After all, he likes skills the most. +5843, +1 Accepting today''s skill points, Mu Bai accepted it happily, and then looked at his total skill points: 137098. The whole 13W is all Mu Bai saved these days. Since the cultivation base point to the Star Swirl Realm triple come, there is still 8W of skill points, plus another seven days in the illusory adversity, three days on the spacecraft, today. It is normal to have hundreds of thousands. Of course, this is a cumulative effect over a long period of time, if he can have so many a day. Presumably, Mu Bai didn''t know where he was floating. "Let''s repair all." Almost instantly, Mu Bai reached for the plus sign behind the cultivation base. As for the reduction in skill points due to the increase in cultivation base, he put it aside first. Those who can be leveled with the weighting instrument, the most important thing now is the problem of repair. According to his research last night, it would be difficult to survive without the strength of the Nebula Realm in this ancient tomb. Don''t look at the Star Martial Realm and Star Swirl Realm with the most people, but the real big head is the nearly ten thousand Nebula Realm warriors. Since Mu Bai came in and was naturally unwilling to go out like this, he immediately saw the numbers behind his cultivation base, beating continuously under his fast hand speed. Star Swirl Realm Triple: (1.3W4W) -2.7W, triple promotion to quadruple. -5W, four-fold promotion to five-fold. -6W, five-fold promotion to six-fold. Six Star Swirl Realm: (07W) "Cool!" Mu Bai rubbed his wrist that was swollen too quickly, and shouted happily. The role of skill points is not the kind of comfort after breakthrough. Immediately he felt his own changes, the kind of full power he had never experienced before. The first is Star Power. If the original Star Swirl Realm was a water cup in the triple stage, then his current Star Power is like a bucket of water. The difference is so obvious, which is why it is harder to break through later. The gap between each level is gradually widened, and the conditions for breakthrough will be improved accordingly. Otherwise, if each level is to increase the strength by the same amount, there is still some strength in the cultivation. The second is the mass of his star power. If he compares the mass of his star power before breaking the Star Swirl Realm to 1 and the mass after breaking it to 2, then the Sixth Star Swirl mass is now 64. The gap is also obvious to the naked eye, but his astral power quality after breaking through the first level of the Star Swirl Realm is dozens of times that of the Star Martial Realm, so correspondingly, this also means that the sixth level of the Star Swirl Realm is higher at this time. "If you don''t use the Wolf King, it should be no problem to fight against the nine layers of Star Swirl Realm." Feeling the change in his strength, Mu Bai roughly estimated his combat strength. With his body full of bronze martial skills, coupled with the two tenfold hidden enhancements of the Body Tempering Realm and the Star Martial Realm, and his tenth level in the Star Martial Realm, it was already several times the mass of an ordinary star power. With multiple relationships superimposed and reorganized, Mu Bai found that it was really not difficult for him to reach the third level. It was the first level of the Nebula Realm, he was not sure, after all, it was another realm. Turning into a cloud, and all aspects of improvement, are not available to the Star Swirl Realm. Therefore, without using the Wolf King, Mu Bai really did not dare to assert that he could fight the first layer of the Nebula Realm. But he does have such ambitions, what if it comes true? For Mu Bai''s rapid breakthrough, if they told Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, they would definitely be too scared to speak. It hasn''t been seen for a day, and there is such a big improvement, if it is a little bit longer. It''s hard to imagine, it''s the kind you''ve seen for a long time. He really didn''t care about the consequences of this rapid breakthrough. It''s not like breaking through every day, just intermittent bursts, besides, such a situation is rarely seen in the future. After all, the proficiency of skill points at this stage is not too high, if it is to move in the future, the number will be tens, millions, and he is so rampant. "It''s getting stronger again." Feeling the power in his body, Mu Bai flashed a smile, which made him one step further away from doing what he wanted. After getting acquainted with the space for a while, he withdrew and prepared to rest. But just as he closed his eyes to rest, a rustle came out, making him instantly alert. Then, seeing Mu Bai expand his mental power, his face instantly became serious. Because around him, there are now tens of thousands of branches covered with branches, densely packed, at a glance. At this time, he still didn''t understand where he had entered the territory of a star plant. For Xing Zhi, Mu Bai knew that it was difficult to wind, the countless branches, and the extremely strong vitality. "It''s really a bit memorable." Immediately Mu Bai got up, took out the flame prison, and looked around. "call out!" At this moment, a branch drew towards him. "clang!" Feeling the strong wind, Mu Bai immediately dodged and slashed with the flames, and the two made a sound like metal collision. "Nothing?!" Seeing such a situation, Mu Bai was a little surprised. Although he just had a casual blow, he also had an attack comparable to the Seventh Star Swirl Realm. Unexpectedly, there was no harm to this branch, which is a bit embarrassing. "This star is planted in Star Swirl Realm 9th or above." Without seeing the star plant body, Mu Bai really didn''t dare to determine its strength, but from the hand that he had just now, he could judge a general idea. Immediately he stepped into the air and quickly connected points in the air, avoiding the trees that were attacking from all directions. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... I saw that all the tree strips just hit the ground, thrusting tightly. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai waved the Hell again, and attacked with the branch. "Crack!" Seeing that under his own trick, the branches that had just been extremely tough were all chopped up at this time, Mu Bai was also relieved. "It seems to be the Ninth Stage of Star Swirl Realm." I didn''t worry about it afterwards, instead of trying my tricks, I decided to see how much my strength increased after this breakthrough. On the other side, Xing Zhi also cooperated. In an instant, all the branches that were still hidden on the ground just came alive and stood up to the sky. Then he shot at Mu Bai suddenly. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Crack!" For a while, there was only the sound of Mu Bai clashing with those branches. Because it was night, and the strength of both were very strong, this sound could be heard dozens of kilometers away. "Boom!" "Boom!" Mu Bai avoided the sweep of two branches, then relayed in the air, one turned and chopped on the other branch. "Crack!" It was broken with one blow, and another branch fell to the ground. If someone pays attention at this time, they will find that the ground is covered with broken branches. And as time goes by, more and more, layer after layer. Chapter 201： Mu Bais combat power (first more) 201 Mu Bai''s Fighting Power Under the night, on a mountain peak, countless branches and vines are wrapped here, and the branches all over the sky are like snakes, dancing in the air. "Unexpectedly, this **** guy is very difficult." Looking at the sky full of branches, Mu Bai gasped slightly. In the battle just now, although this branch has been cut off a lot, it seems that the branch cannot be cut completely. And after the battle just now, the place where they stood at this moment still had the sense of peace and quiet before. Even the top of the mountain was flattened. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this moment, countless branches shot down and killed Mu Bai who was standing in the middle. "Boom!" "Boom!"... Seeing this, Mu Bai wouldn''t be hard at it, avoiding left and right, shuttled back and forth among countless branches. Those branches are not polite, and countless toppling down, each of them has at least the power of the Star Swirl Realm eighth level, even if the Star Swirl Realm 9th level warriors are surrounded, they can only be besieged. But for Mu Bai, these things should not be too simple to pack. "Crack!" Once again, he cut off the branches that were attacked in front of him, and Mu Bai listened to the rustling noise from all around him. "Tigers don''t show off, you treat me as a sick cat." Then he saw his eyes condensed, countless star power irrigated on the hell, and a powerful power burst out instantly, and the strong wind generated by it had already dispersed everything around him. At this moment, Mu Bai''s figure suddenly turned in place, and then a circular sword energy gushed out from the sword and flew around. On the way to those branches, they were all scattered, as if countless star beasts roared and collided with those branches. This move is surprisingly a ten thousand wolf attack. "Boom!" "Boom!"... After the two contacted, a series of bombings broke out in the surrounding area, and the silent mountain trembled. Some weak star beasts rushed to flee. Because the mountain couldn''t stand this huge aftermath, countless cracks were produced, but in the end it broke into three pieces, and countless animals and plants were wiped out in the aftermath of this huge explosion. Finally, after a while, the dust from the explosion just now slowly dissipated. Mu Bai took the Hell and looked to the back, then lightly stepped and dashed away. Xing Zhi has a common feature. If many branches connecting their bodies are destroyed at the same time, they will all retract in the first place. Because it will make them feel that the idea gets stuck and withdraw. So Xing Zhi was very embarrassed, and it was real. When he came to a cliff, Mu Bai looked at the tree standing on the edge. It was Xing Zhi that attacked him this time. Willow pine! A relatively common star plant that lives on the edge of a cliff. Maybe it looks tough like this. Now that he had found the body, Mu Bai naturally didn''t plan to play. "Wow!" The figure quickly killed Yang Liusong, cutting off all the branches that wanted to block him. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤break!" Then I saw Mu Bai standing in front of the Yangliu Pine, with purple and golden eyes surging, and a sword pierced into the tree trunk, without paying attention to the countless branches coming from behind. "Zheng!" Pulling out the flame prison, then turned to look at the branches that had struck, and saw that they seemed to have been fixed, and they were still in the air. Mu Bai didn''t care too much about this, and after a glance, he left directly. And when he left, those branches moved slowly, but they didn''t rush away, but slowly fell. Yang Liusong, which was originally standing on the edge of the cliff, was also split into two halves at this time and collapsed. Of course Mu Bai didn''t care about these things, but they were all caused by him. When that sword pierced Yang Liusong, he had already used star power to completely destroy it. This is why he just walked out of there calmly. Because those branches have no life. Go back to the resting place. "This is ruined!?" Seeing a big change in the place where he had rested before, Mu Bai was a little shocked. I was too involved in playing just now, and I didn''t notice that this mountain changed its appearance because of him. "Guilty, sin." After looking around, Mu Bai said again and again, but the smile on his face couldn''t hide it. "I didn''t expect the combat power to be so strong, the entire mountain was changed because of my strength." Looking at his hands, Mu Bai felt that he was strong in an instant. In fact, this is also a normal phenomenon. After breaking through the Star Swirl Realm, the combat power will directly soar, although it has not reached the point of smashing a planet with one punch. But if you punch with all your strength to smash a mountain or something, you can still do it. Just like just now, if Ten Thousand Wolf Attack were used on this mountain, it is estimated that it would not be as simple as breaking into three pieces now. Perceiving the change in his combat power, Mu Bai immediately laughed for a while, then found a place to start practicing. After all, the place has been labeled like this tonight, where there is still the mind to rest. In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight came from the horizon, Mu Bai opened his eyes too, and his eyes flashed brightly. "Sure enough, after the sixth level of Star Swirl Realm, I want to break through, but it''s not as simple as before." Standing up, Mu Bai frowned when he felt the change of star power in his body. Because this night, the star power growth was still the same as before, but he found that it would take one and a half months to break through to the seventh level of the Star Swirl Realm. The time required for this cannot be said to be short. "You have to turn on the weight meter from time to time." Immediately Mu Bai did not hesitate, and turned on the accent meter to 48. But for him today, the doubled gravity is a bit lagging. Before awakening the magical powers, his skill points were more than 600 per day when there was no battle. After awakening the magical powers, according to the multiples, he should have about 7 to 8 thousand. But except for a few who have gained so much because of hard fighting, he only has more than 5,000 at other times. This shows that because his cultivation base has grown too fast, the multiple has not kept up. So he decided to start from now on, whether it''s fighting or resting, to let the lagging multiple keep up as soon as possible. Otherwise, his idea of ??doing whatever he wants will be postponed. Later, after a simple resolution of breakfast, he began to look around the top of the mountain. In the end, he found that the place where he fell was a mountain peak. Regardless of front, back, left, and right, every distance would be a mountain. "It seems that I can only fight one by one." Seeing so many peaks, Mu Bai knew that he would be dealing with them in the short term, and he was also prepared. After eating a simple breakfast, he identified Dongfang and marched east. For the next 3 days, he has been wandering between peaks one after another, conquering eight peaks. As he guessed, the place where he fell was a mountain peak. However, luck was very good. He didn''t encounter the Star Beast and Xing Zhi in the Nebula Realm, but it allowed him to gain a little fighting experience. And his skill points, just as previously guessed, with a cliff-like decline, only more than two thousand a day, and there is still a battle. In this way, his heart to exercise with the weighting device became stronger and stronger, and he did exactly that. When he used the weighting device, he also used time. It''s a way to quickly increase multiples. Chapter 202： The Serenity between the Peaks (second more) 202 The Death Between the Peaks "On the fourth day of Axue''s absence, miss her." "On the fourth day, life without Hu Yanfei bickering is boring." On a path in the forest, Mu Bai was walking in it with a grass in it. Over the past few days, he was completely familiar with life in this mountain. Even with that, the nervousness and intuition from before also gradually news. Even when I walk, I don''t have full mental power, I just walk by my intuition. After all, if he has been covered with mental power, he is also very tired. It''s not that he floated. "boom!" When he was walking boringly, a bombardment sounded, and then he saw a pale white figure drifting past his eyes. "Hey, did something drift by just now?" Because the figure flew very fast, and Mu Bai didn''t care, he just walked by himself with a sigh of relief. "Whizzing!"... After he walked a few steps, several figures sprang out from the forest and flashed past him. But they didn''t bother him, and Mu Bai naturally didn''t make any move. "Hey, how come you can''t save yourself!" But even though he didn''t care, it didn''t mean that others didn''t come to look for him, and only heard a pleasant female voice. "Oh?" Realizing that the person was talking about himself, Mu Bai looked at the sound source. I saw a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old lying on the ground, wearing a white dress, her face was very delicate, and she was actually fighting Shuangxue. Even now because of her injury, her brows are slightly frowned, and at first glance, there is a kind of delicate beauty. Of course, this beauty is just a look, and then I was about to say what is your business with me, but the person who passed by him just now looked at him closely. Among them, a man with the appearance of the son turned his head to look at Mu Bai, and said cruelly: "Boy, are you going to be nosy?!" "!!!" Hearing this person''s words, three exclamation marks appeared on Mu Bai''s head. It seems that I haven''t spoken since just now. Was this person''s brain watt? ! But he didn''t say anything like this, staring at the attitude of this group of people, falling into the eyes of the young man, just to take care of this matter. Immediately, the young man turned his head and looked at the people beside him. The man nodded immediately, then took a big knife and attacked Mu Bai. "clang!" Because the man with the broadsword acted very decisively, and before Mu Bai could ask, he killed him with one blow, so Mu Bai had to take out the flames to resist. "You guys are really overbearing." Seeing the murdered man, Mu Bai spoke lightly, his eyes sharpened. It''s really a fleeting disadvantage, I won''t mess with you, but you mess with me series. Because this group of people didn''t restrain their momentum, Mu Bai got their cultivation base, one Star Swirl realm nine layers, three Star Swirl realm eight layers, as for the remaining son brother. The triple scum of Star Swirl Realm. For this kind of strength, if it were a few days ago, it might be a little tricky to deal with, but now... Immediately his footsteps were a little bit, and after the time-return bonus, he stepped into the air, making him appear behind the big sword just now in a ghostly manner. "One!" "Pump!" As his words fell, **** poured directly into the throat of the person just now, killing him with one blow. Even the Star Swirl Realm Eighth Layer that was just killed is not his one-piece enemy. Mu Bai''s sudden violent violent made the forest become silent for an instant. They didn''t want to understand that the young man who was harmless just now was so fierce. But before they could explain, Mu Bai''s footsteps drove towards them gently. "Quick! Quick! All on!" Seeing this, the young man stepped back and said to the people around him, obviously these people were here to protect him. The ordered people, after looking at each other, immediately gritted their teeth and killed Mu Bai. No way, their mission is to protect this person. Looking at the people who had been killed, Mu Bai was a little bit astonished. Judging from the method he used to kill the Star Swirl Realm Eightfold in a flash, these people should also understand the huge gap between the two sides. I didn''t expect to be so desperate for this young man. What makes them so crazy, Is it love? "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" Speaking of the flame prison, waved to cut off these attacks, Mu Bai''s hand was very relaxed and freehand. Then he sensed a few more attacks, and immediately jumped to the sky above them, raised the Hell, and swung his sword away. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" A majestic sword aura flew out from the sword, about tens of meters long, covering all these people in it, almost just for a moment, before them. "Block it together!" At this moment, the martial artist of the Ninth Layer of the Star Jade Realm saw this majestic sword aura and quickly shouted at the two people beside him. The sword was too fast for them to escape, and it was so powerful that they could not resist it alone. Unless together. When the other two heard the words, they took a few deep breaths, surrounded the weapon with the star power, and then swung the sword energy. "Slash!" "No wind stick!" "Open the mountain!" Afterwards, the three powerful martial arts flew out of their mist to meet Mu Bai''s slash. "boom!" The four collided, forming a huge wave of star power in mid-air, and the huge aftermath spread to the surroundings. Even the young man and woman on the edge of the battlefield were shocked to retreat. At the same time, only Mu Bai¡¯s slash was seen from Flying out of the smoke. "Pump!" Swept by the sword qi, the three of them suddenly felt the gravity that looked like Mount Tai killing them, and they flew backwards and hit the ground, causing them to be seriously injured. Seeing that the few people were not capable of fighting, Mu Bai also walked towards them from a high altitude. Just now, in order to achieve the effect of one hit kills, he added Shifan when using it. So that it was originally comparable to the infinitely comparable Star Swirl Realm''s first slash attack, 12 superimposed together to form a super combat power. Of course these people couldn''t stand it, and they were defeated by one move. "Two!" "Three!" "Four!" When he walked to them, Mu Bai didn''t have any words to inquire, and directly beheaded him. Every time he killed a person, he was still reporting the number. Because he knows that people like these are at best thugs with some strength. Asking them is a waste of words. Until all of them were killed, he looked at the young man sharply. Mu Bai will not forget that the people he killed just now were all the doglegs of that person. The reason why he reported the number just now was to read it to this person, because only people like him would know more. To ask for information, you must first attack your heart. As he looked at it, Mu Bai felt that the effect was okay. None of that was done in vain just now, yes. I saw the domineering youth who was standing there trembling at this time, and the weapon in his hand was also trembling unconsciously. He could feel the strength of the fox-faced man in front of him far surpassed the ninth level of the Star Swirl Realm, and was far from an existence he could match. Seeing that the situation had completely improved at this time, the girl in the white skirt was also relieved just now, and then she rolled her eyes and got up on her feet. Then he hopped up to Mu Bai: "A good boy, this lady hired you as the first flower protector, how about it, thank you?" "???" I''m afraid it''s a mentally retarded person. Hearing this girl''s words, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched and his brows darkened. Just now, I looked like I was injured and helped me quickly, and now I can still walk around. The injury is really serious. Women are born to perform. Ah! Chapter 203： There is a little tail (third more) 203 A Little Tail "Stay aside first." Ignoring the girl''s words, Mu Bai walked slowly to the young man''s side. "Eh, you..." Seeing that she was being ignored, the girl was annoyed for a while, but then she realized that Mu Bai could save herself indirectly, stomped her foot, and followed. Mu Bai naturally didn''t pay attention to her upside-down behavior, because he was looking at the young man in front of him now, trying to get something out of his mouth. "You...what are you doing." The young man saw Mu Bai coming and stepped back slowly. Then he thought of something: "You let me go, I will give you everything, how about?" As he said, he took off his ring and put it in front, indicating that it was genuine and wanted to buy his life with money. Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head, and then flashed to him: "Name?" "what!" Hearing a voice around him, he remembered that the young man made one first, but then he saw the pupils projecting from the face of the fox, and subconsciously replied, "Tukgu." Takegu? It''s a weird name. After Mu Bai heard this, he felt a little bit interesting, then looked at Zhu Gu and continued to ask: "Did you come in with them?" Speaking, Mu Bai pointed to the previous four people. Hearing this, Zhu Gu nodded and shook his head. This strange behavior made Mu Bai a little interested. "Oh? Nodding and shaking his head again? What do you mean." When he said this, Mu Bai''s tone was still mixed with a little coldness. The purpose is self-evident, that is to make Zhugu understand and tell the truth. Sure enough, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Zhu Gu trembled in his heart before speaking. "They were indeed the ones who came in with me, but they were scattered when they came in, and then they joined together." Hearing this, Mu Bai was astonished for a while. It was so wise to find it so quickly. You know that he hasn''t seen a few people in the past few days, and he immediately said with a sigh: "You are really lucky, you can meet this way." Who knows that Zhugu heard this and just shook his head: "Where, they are my servants, I can find out their location, and then use means to call them over." It turned out to be so. Hearing this, Mu Bai understood it instantly. Just now the three of them knew that they were invincible, and they wanted to come forward to fight him. He had heard this before in Cangyun Star. It is Star Slave. If it is a star slave, there will be a biochip with federal characteristics. As long as the owner wants to find their place, they can find it. Really, can play. After the same point, Mu Bai did not entangle here, and asked him: "How many places have you been to?" "No." Hearing this, Zhu Gu shook his head straight, but then he felt heavier and heavier and hurriedly said: "I have been here waiting for them to come, until today I have gathered these people." Seeing that he didn''t seem to be cheating, Mu Bai just took back his momentum and said coldly: "You just wanted to kill me." "boom!" Zhu Gu intuitively felt a hum in his brain, and the cells in his body seemed to tell him to run quickly, and then he looked up into Mu Bai''s eyes. Want to kill him! This undisguised killing intent made him feel chilled, and said quickly: "This is, it is my ring, I will give it all to you, don''t kill me..." "Pump!" But before he finished speaking, Mu Bai cut off his vitality with a single sword, and then he slowly fell, and the ring in his hand also slowly fell. "clatter!" When the ring just fell, Mu Bai picked it up without checking it, and immediately put it away, because there was still a person behind him. A girl who seemed to be beautiful and had no idea. "What are you doing, you are the strong, don''t you bully the weak?" "???" Where did this girl come from, the brain circuit is so strange. But the girl panicked when Mu Bai didn''t answer, "I...I..." I haven''t said anything about it after a long time. Mu Bai also raised his forehead immediately, this person had no brains. Even the anger that was implicated by her just now dissipated a lot. Then she turned and left, this girl, let her fend for herself. Seeing Mu Bai leaving like this, the girl reacted, and then secretly cursed that she had seen the world anyway, and stepped to follow. Perceiving the movement behind him, Mu Bai frowned and turned around: "What are you doing?" "...Together, didn''t you just say that you should be..." "Ok?" "Didn''t you just listen to your question? I only walked into these peaks from other places yesterday." The girl was going to say the words just now, but after hearing Mu Bai''s words, she quickly changed her words. "You came in from others?" This could not tolerate Mu Bai''s surprise. He had been walking along the east side these past few days, and he had encountered mountain after mountain. All made him wonder if there are only mountains in this place. When I heard that the girl came from other places, she immediately asked. "Do you know how to get out?" "I know." Seeing Mu Bai seemed to be very concerned, the girl was relieved, and then thought of the way she ignored her before. Instantly raised his small face and looked at Mu Bai, as if begging me and I would tell you. "Zheng!" Mu Bai saw this girl looking at herself with a weird face, no matter how much he cares about, the flame prison was clamped around her neck. This scared her, no matter what she thought before: "Wait, no, I said!" "Say it." Hearing this, Mu Bai put down the jail, but he didn''t get far away, as if to warn her to speak quickly. "That...what, I''m dizzy." Seeing that Mu Bai hadn''t started, the girl looked at the nearby flame **** timidly, and said cautiously. "..." This is the first time Mu Bai has looked so speechless to a person, but he still put down the Hell, a person of the four-tier Star Swirl Realm, forgive her for not being able to escape. "call." After seeing the sword drop, the girl let out a sigh of relief, and then patted A before she said: "I really don''t have pity on Xiangxiyu." But she didn''t dare to continue complaining, and said softly: "You can almost go out if you walk north for more than a day." "north?" Hearing this, Mu Bai glanced to the north, and then at the girl: "Is this true?" "Really! Seriously! I swear!" Then she raised three fingers to make a swear, and then nodded again and again. "Fine." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t care whether what she said was true or false, so he headed north. Four consecutive days of driving has made him understand that if he keeps going to the end, he may still have a long time dealing with the mountain. Because he stood on a high mountain and looked down, one after another in the east, as if he couldn''t see his head. So now hearing this, I just want to change direction. "Huh? Wait for me!" The girl saw Mu Bai leaving, and then trot to follow. "Why are you here?" Seeing her following, Mu Bai frowned immediately. This girl was really not afraid of him, she dared to follow so heartlessly. Whose child has such a big heart. "Lead the way." The girl heard Mu Bai''s question, glanced at him, and then continued: "By the way, don''t you, call me Bai Ling''er." "What''s your name?" "..." "White wood." "Are you not afraid that I would kill you?" Mu Bai made a vicious expression as he said. "Don''t be afraid, you are not malicious." "..." Mu Bai looked timidly just now, and Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain. Woman, really good at acting. Chapter 204： Finally out of this mountain (fourth) 204 Finally Out of This Mountain The sun is setting, and the moon is high. An unknown mountain peak vacant. "Wow, Shiraki, the food you made is so delicious." In the end, Mu Bai was defeated by Bai Ling''er softly and shamelessly, and teamed up with her. "..." "Have you never heard that what other people give you can''t be eaten at random?" Seeing Bai Ling''er eating the food he passed over, showing no alert at all, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think. This girl, can you get a bowl of mala Tang? "No, no, you won''t harm me." Hearing that Bai Ling''er waved his hand indifferently, and continued to eat and drink without the oil stains on the corners of his mouth. After she said that she led the way, she has been so careless and rushing with Mu Bai, sometimes using star power attacks to bombard her surroundings. The good name is: Exploring the enemy. When she is lucky, she will kill the star beasts with a lower or flat level. When she is out of luck, she will say, "Shiramu! Help, help!" Anyway, along the way, Mu Bai seemed to become busy again with her. "Bai Ling''er, how old are you, how do you feel that you are not eighteen as you said." While talking about Mu Bai, she was also looking at her. His figure is about the same height as Frost and Snow, and his light-pigmented skirt is comparable to Frost and Snow, but in a pair of crystal-clear eyes, there is no coldness on Frost and Snow, and he looks very smart. But the development is as miserable as frost and snow, the key is that the tenderness on his face is not eighteen. So Mu Bai concluded, lie to ghosts. "Shiramu, you don''t know the age of girls is a secret." Seeing Mu Bai looking like she wanted to determine her age, Bai Ling''er rolled her eyes, then squinted slightly and said to him. "Cut, forget it, I just looked at your age before you seem to be young, and your cultivation is at the fourth stage of the Star Swirl Realm. I thought you were a genius. I really haven''t heard the fourfold." Mu Bai was not a questioning person, he was just curious before, but now that he doesn''t say anything, his curiosity has calmed down. "Huh? You also know Sister Shuangxue? That''s right, she is the first genius of the human race." Hearing Mu Bai talking about Shuangxue, Bai Ling''er first asked in surprise, and then seemed to think about something, staring in his eyes, biting his fingers and saying. She is still my girlfriend. Mu Bai just said this in his heart, he didn''t want to say his identity in front of this brainless girl for fear of being scolded. Because of Bai Ling''er''s twinkling eyes, she almost never said that she was a supporter of Shuangxue, nicknamed Xuewei. "cough!" Immediately he coughed slightly, disturbed the young girl''s attitude, and pointed to the remnant clouds in that place: "After you finish eating, take this place. I will rest for an hour, and then take your place as a vigil." Originally, Mu Bai wanted to split the night with her, but after thinking of her character, he gave up this idea. It seems that regardless of whether she stays in the first half of the night or the second half of the night, she is a grinning little fairy, just like now. "Bai Mu, why do you bring fox noodles?" "Bai Mu, how old are you?" "White wood..." "Boom!" Hearing the self-talking question of the girl in the ear, Mu Bai sat up straight and gave her an angry look. "Okay, don''t tell me." It seemed that Mu Bai was not in a very beautiful mood, Bai Ling''er pulled his mouth, and then sat quietly by the campfire. Seeing that she finally knew that there was no noise, Mu Bai lay down and quickly closed his eyes to rest. On the other side, Bai Ling''er saw Mu Bai lying down, picked up a branch and poked it on the ground, as if poking an enemy. I saw her mouth still muttering: "Dead Baimu, Qiu Baimu, ask her age if she doesn''t know her age. Seeing this girl has no feelings..." "..." I''m going, don''t you know that martial artist''s ears are very sensitive? Don''t you know how to speak quietly? At this time, Mu Bai naturally heard her words, and his brow was almost a tic-tac-toe. Finally couldn''t hold back, Mu Bai sat up and looked at her, then suddenly his eyes became sharp. "You...what do you look at, am I just..." Bai Ling''er naturally noticed Mu Bai''s situation here, and immediately saw that his eyes became sharp, and immediately said in a hand-written form, helplessly. "Pump!" But even after she finished speaking, Mu Bai''s figure disappeared, and he appeared in front of her the next moment, then a weapon entered the body, and blood was floating in front of her eyes. Am I stabbed? Why doesn''t it hurt? "What are you doing, you watch the night like this? The star beasts are all behind you!" "what?" Hearing this, Bai Ling''er woke up from the sluggishness, then touched his body and found that he was not killed, and then looked back. I saw a black bear with white stripes on the ground. There was a huge hole in its body, and there was still blood flowing out. Now Bai Ling''er realized that the blood before it came from this big bear. There was palpitations in her heart, but she didn''t realize it. Good boy, this is incredible. "Rest." Seeing Bai Ling''er dull and silent, Mu Bai thought she was frightened, and her tone softened. "Ah, um... um." Bai Ling''er sat on the spot without moving. "I said, you can go to rest, I will watch the night." Seeing that it hadn''t moved, Mu Bai said again, the latter moved aside timidly when he saw it. "It''s up to you." Seeing that she just moved her position, Mu Bai didn''t leave, so he didn''t speak any more, found a place, and started practicing cross-legged. When he practiced till midnight, he suddenly felt someone approaching, but after discovering that it was Bai Ling''er, he ignored her. The next day, four o''clock in the morning. Mu Bai withdrew from the cultivation state and saw Bai Ling''er sitting aside, his body curled up. "I doubt if you are a warrior, I''m afraid it''s not a fake Star Swirl Realm." Even so, Mu Bai was still very honest, took off his blue and white embroidered robe, put it on Bai Ling''er, and then went to exercise several hundred meters away. The mental power is also fully open. The mountain peaks in the early morning had a bit of coolness, but to Mu Bai, a martial artist of the sixth level of the Star Swirl Realm, it was really nothing. Turn on the weighting device 50 times, and then start exercising. Because this exercise only uses the most primitive exercises of the body, Mu Bai''s exercises have always been push-ups and sit-ups. Then at six o''clock, when the sun broke through the shade of the trees, he went to wake Bai Ling''er, cooked breakfast, and continued on the road after eating. The two swept all the way, perhaps because Bai Ling''er eased from last night''s panic and became so lively and talkative again. On the way, Mu Bai and the two met many star beasts, and there were also a small number of star beasts that lived in groups. For example, the previous pig herd had more than two dozen. It took a while for Mu Bai to solve it. But fortunately, there are no Star Beasts and Star Plants in the Nebula Realm. Save me from time to time, Shiraki, save me. Everything is fine. Finally near noon, Mu Bai and the two walked out of the woods in the mountain, as if rushing out of the barrier formed by these trees, their vision suddenly became wider. "Finally out of this mountain." When he walked out, Mu Bai looked up at the sky, and said with a sigh. Chapter 205： Treasure hunt, are you not going? (Fifth) 205 Treasure hunt, don''t you go? Walking out of the mountain, what you see is a long road directly connected to a far place, and it seems that you can''t see the head. On both sides of the road, there is a piece of green grass. When the wind blows, these grasses drift with the wind, forming waves of ripples, and the picture is extremely comfortable. "Next this way?" Looking at Bai Ling''er, Mu Bai pointed to the road ahead. After all, Bai Ling''er said she had been here. "Ok." After hearing this, Bai Ling''er bit her finger to think about it for a long time before nodding her head. "Then... all right." For some reason, Mu Bai felt uncertain about how he had been thinking for so long. So, has she ever gone. This is a problem. "Eh, what do you mean, I was thinking of a question." Mu Bai''s uncertain tone instantly made Bai Ling''er uneasy, walked in front of him, and said with an effort to tiptoe. "Oh! What are you doing." Bai Ling''er''s sudden runaway shocked Mu Bai, and he immediately stepped back and waved her to calm down. "It doesn''t mean anything, it''s just that you seem to have something on your mind, and I''m afraid you are thinking the wrong place." "Humph!" Bai Ling''er didn''t care whether it was true or not, as long as he could win the momentum, she said later. "Didn''t I remember what those people said before." "Those few people?" Mu Bai first thought about who she was talking about, and then suddenly remembered: "You are talking about the people who shot you?" "um, yes." Without waiting for Mu Bai to intervene, Bai Linger said to himself: "I used to walk in the woods before, and my life is endless." "Who knows accidentally, I heard them meet and said there was a treasure, and that it was at the end of a long road." "I just thought about it, it seems to be the way I came." "Well, this is the way." "!!!" Can this happen? Mu Bai was a little unbelievable when she heard what she said. In addition to being coveted by the young man before the relationship, this girl also eavesdropped on other people''s words. No wonder, the other party looked like he would kill first. She looks good and knows too much. "If this is the case, you can go this way, there are treasures, you may be able to rub a little, I will find another way." After understanding this layer, Mu Bai said to her. The first thing he needs to do is to find someone. As for the treasure hunt, wait until someone finds it. "Eh?" "No way!" Seeing Mu Bai was about to leave, Bai Linger ran forward and took Mu Bai''s arm regardless of his morals. "Why don''t you go, there are treasures there, I heard that it is a follower of the owner of the tomb, don''t you?" "Martial Arts, Treasure Medicine, Star Coin..." Although Bai Ling''er said it was alluring, Mu Bai was really not in the mood at this time. He pulled his hands out of the pair of A, shook his head and said to her: "I''m really not going, I''m going to find someone, this is very important." Hearing that Bai Ling''er was stagnated, she wanted to ask who it was on the spot? Is it male or female? what relationship? But I thought that asking this question was a bit superb, and seeing it look very serious, she just thought about it a little bit. "Then why are they here?" "What are you doing?" Mu Bai seemed to be trying to remember something, and then replied: "Come in and find something." "That''s not enough, where will things be?" "On the plain?" "Or in the mountain just now?" "Or the river? In the stomach of the star beast?" "I think the probability of being in these tombs is higher." The more he heard the back, the more reasonable Mu Bai felt. He had ignored this before. The mausoleum attracts many people, and naturally news spreads widely, and the chances of finding the two women will be greater. And there is something in it, maybe there are ice crystals that Frost wants. What''s more, even if they did not go, so many people gathered here are all intelligence. After figuring this out, Mu Bai immediately decided and did it! After that, I looked for the direction I just said, and walked quickly, as if I didn''t say it just now. Seeing this, Bai Ling''er stood on the spot with his hands folded, and asked him. "Where are you going?" "Treasure hunt, aren''t you going?" "Go! Haha." After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Bai Ling''er replied, and followed closely. Afterwards, the two encountered many star beasts along the way, but because of the grasslands on both sides, they could see a long distance at a glance, and the danger was not high, and they only encountered a dozen star beasts. As for Xingzhi, there are no other planters here except grass. Cho Cheng Xing Zhi? No, it''s just that the quantity is extremely rare, and Mu Bai doesn''t believe that he will encounter it. In this way, while Bai Ling''er was on the way to make trouble, the two finally saw the canyon that appeared in front of them. "People are gradually increasing." Seeing the increasing crowd, Mu Bai seemed to sigh. "That''s a good thing. It means that the tombs have not been opened yet. You have to be careful later." Bai Ling''er, who was standing next to him, seemed to be very experienced. "I can''t see it, I know a lot." "That is!" Wen Yan looked at her deeply. On the way, because of the increase in communication, Mu Bai found that although Bai Ling''er was a little white, he knew a lot of knowledge. Regardless of the judgment just now, or the star beasts and habits they encountered earlier this way, there are treasure medicines and the like. It seemed like a treasure trove of knowledge. In his memory, there are only two people who can have this kind of knowledge reserve, but also skillfully use it. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. It seems that this guy is not simple. After secretly remembering in his heart, Mu Bai didn''t speak any more and walked on the way to the canyon. As he got closer, there were more and more people around him, and the atmosphere became more serious. It''s not that something bad happens to make the atmosphere like this. Just because everyone is not familiar with each other and meets here again, they will naturally be vigilant. Even when many squads along the way encounter a star beast attack and lose, few people help out. After all, when you are away from home, protecting yourself is the first element. "Bai Mu, the team in front was so close to the accident site, why didn''t they save it." Bai Ling''er walked beside him at this time and asked very softly. It''s a pity that it was the same as last night, even if the voice was small, but without covering up, the warriors in front naturally heard it and attracted their attention. Feeling the gaze of others, Mu Bai immediately covered Bai Ling''er''s mouth with his hand, letting him not speak. Going on, it is estimated that there will be fighting here before the tomb has started. Then a few people were given an apologetic look, regardless of Bai Linger''s resistance, slowing down. After the people took their gazes back, he let go of his hand, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Bai Ling''er: "Aunty, let''s control the voice, you just said that, others have heard." "Oh." Somehow, Bai Ling''er heard Mu Bai''s words and did not refute, but closed his mouth and followed behind. Although he was a little surprised how the chatter suddenly calmed down, this rare free time was exactly what Mu Bai wanted. Then the two quietly walked outside a fjord. Looking at the huge and majestic cliffs on both sides, which are hundreds of meters high, filled with moss, weeds and vines, it feels quite precarious. Below the cliff is the path that Mu Bai is walking on, which is about ten meters wide. Now the team is bustling on the road, walking towards the inside. Because the tomb where the news came this time is inside. Chapter 206： Followers of Xinghai Realm? (First more) 206 Followers of Xinghai Realm? "That''s the tomb of the strong men discovered?" Walking into the canyon, Mu Bai looked at the center of the valley and murmured. The inside of the gorge is like a basin, surrounded by green willows, but in the center of the gorge, you can see a huge ancient stone building. However, there is a star barrier around the building, and it is because of it that this mausoleum has been well preserved to this day. "I actually condensed the star power to be a protective barrier?!" Seeing this, Mu Bai would not exclaim, this method is inexplicably familiar. "That is the seal that the warriors above the Nebula Realm can condense." After Bai Ling''er glanced at the valley center, he glanced at Zheng Mubai and explained. Wen Yan Mubai nodded, and then he remembered that Shuangxue had said that things like seals and star power arrays all need to be above the Nebula realm. Because only their star power quality can support such things as seals. "White Wood, let''s go, I see where they are all going." At this time, Bai Ling''er seemed to be very anxious, pulling Mu Bai and walking into the valley, and Mu Bai followed her and pushed. After all, all the way here, habit is really a terrible thing. The two speeded up their pace. In addition to seeing a lot of squads on the way, they also found a lot of tents, and they knew that someone should have arrived early. Ten minutes later, Mu Bai and Bai Ling''er walked into the valley. Because there are many warriors here, there are even a lot of warriors in the nebula realm, so when they came, they were not attacked by star beasts. They handle it cleanly. The arrival of the two naturally did not attract the attention of others. Although Mu Bai''s dress was a little weird, there were many people here that were weirder than him. Even if he has posted information about the white fox, one is the 9th level of the Star Martial Realm and the other is the 6th level of the Star Swirl Realm. You mean one person? Who can do it? Because of this, Mu Bai was also at ease. Then he found a remote place and pulled Bai Ling''er to stand there waiting for follow-up. "Bai Mu, do you know the people in there cheating corpses?" "How do I know, you will go in and ask him later." "Okay, but I''m afraid..." "..." "Punch" At this moment, just as the two were talking, a chuckle sounded. Upon hearing this sound, Mu Bai and Bai Ling''er both turned to look. There are three men and two women who are not very big. They are about twenty-six and seventeen years old. The man in the middle is the man who was laughing just now. The man was dressed in purple, showing a bit of heroism, good looks, and good temperament. From here, it can be seen that he is probably the decision maker among the five. The other four people are distributed behind him, forming a guarding trend. These four people are also quite good. I think they should be a circle of superiors somewhere. The man saw the gazes of Mu Bai and Bai Ling''er, and quickly stopped his smile. When looking at Bai Ling''s childhood, his eyes flashed with surprise, and then he immediately handed over: "Sorry, Li Ranjun did not deliberately steal Listen to you." Seeing that Li Ranjun''s attitude was correct and his speech was relatively gentle, Bai Ling''er''s anger at being overheard before was also lessened, but he ignored him. "..." Are you really good like this? ! Seeing Bai Linger''s posture, Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead. However, thinking of her character, she was relieved and had to say something back: "It''s okay, it''s nothing big anyway." Then she looked back at Bai Ling''er, and couldn''t help but wonder when she saw her looking at herself puffed up. What is she doing again? ! The eyebrows of the two people here made Li Ranjun embarrassed for a while, then he gave a dry smile, glanced at Bai Ling''er''s direction, and walked in with a smile. "Just when I heard that the two were talking about the tomb, I happened to know one or two too. I don''t know if I will be lucky enough to participate. Hearing this, Mu Bai showed some interest, Bai Ling''er frowned slightly, and calmly moved his steps to the side. "Haha, having said this, I don''t know who the two are?" "Oh, in Xia Baimu." Seeing Li Ranjun walking in and asking for his name, Mu Bai did not hesitate. The stage name is just that, you know it, it doesn''t get in the way. Although he now bears the title of white fox, it is estimated that these people have never understood. So just say your name. On the other side, Bai Ling''er didn''t answer him, just standing there. "This is Bai Ling''er, the sister-in-law is not sensible, Brother Li, forgive me." Seeing that Bai Ling''er became a little embarrassed, Mu Bai pulled her over, rubbed her head, and introduced to Li Ranjun. Originally, Mu Bai thought she would explode if she touched her head, but who knew she was like a little sister, letting his hands do evil on her head. This woman has changed sex? ! Hearing that, Li Ranjun smiled heartily, and then bowed to Bai Linger: "Girl Linger, how offended you just now." Yo, this kid is climbing fast. This bow is neat and tidy, and it is quite something like that. Mu Bai suddenly watched this scene with a little amusement, wanting to see what Bai Ling''er said, but she still frowned and didn''t speak. There was a kind of attitude that this lady would not move at all. At this time, not only Mu Bai and Li Ranjun, but even the four people behind him were aware of the embarrassing atmosphere, and one of them was looking at Bai Ling''er with a sullen expression. Seeing that the atmosphere became more embarrassing, Mu Bai had to say: "Brother Li just said that there is information about this place, I don''t know what it is, can you tell me." Mu Bai''s words instantly caused Li Ranjun to slow down, and immediately he straightened up and said to Mu Bai, "Since Brother Bai wants to know, of course I will say." At the end of the day, he glanced at Bai Ling''er, who was rubbing his head by Mu Bai, and cleared his throat: "The mausoleum discovered this time, depending on the size of its seal and the degree of decline, should have been left by the strong Xinghai Realm." "It is reported that it is a follower of that extremely strong man this time." "Xinghai Realm?!" Hearing this, Mubai nodded and pondered. He originally thought it was from the Starry Sky Realm, but he didn''t expect it to be just Xinghai. worry! It''s not that he looks down on it, but simply feels that the allure of the Star Sea Realm is too small, and I don''t know if the two women will come over. After all, the jumping spider before it was the Xinghai Realm. "Yes." Seeing this on the side, Li Ranjun echoed: "This has caused many powerful people to just take a look and leave." "After all, they have time to explore the tombs of the Star Sea Realm, and it is estimated that they can harvest more." "But this is the case, there are also many people in the first and second levels of the Nebula Realm." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai glanced around and found that those people in the Nebula Realm were all exuding powerful star power fluctuations. Seeing this, Li Ranjun also released his star power, surprisingly no different from those people. Nebula Realm Duo! Perceiving his cultivation level, Mu Bai also gave him a surprised look, but he did not expect that he was also in the Nebula Realm. Really looks like a person. Feeling Mu Bai''s eyes, Li Ranjun curled his mouth, then looked at Bai Ling''er and found that she was indifferent. Yes, it just didn''t put him in the eyes. This caused him to dull. What''s wrong with girls nowadays, don''t they like strong ones? Isn''t the Nebula Realm not enough? ! Good boy, this is incredible. Chapter 207： Destroyed the tomb (second more) 207 Breaking In Afterwards, several people chatted with each other, and Mu Bai was also familiar with Li Ranjun and others. Naturally, Li Ranjun didn''t need to say more, the Nebula Realm was twofold, and the leaders of the five of them had quite some leading qualities. The other two men were named Zhang Kai and Deng Yi. Zhang Kai smiled slightly and wore a yellow jersey; Deng Yi wore a taupe jersey, with a poker face no matter who he faced. The two women were named Chen Lin and Deng Ying. The two women looked quite good. Deng Ying had short shawl hair and the same poker face as Deng Yi. It was only later that they were siblings. biological. Chen Lin was wearing a qingyi, with a fresh and elegant temperament, with a flame-dotted rune between her brows, but she frowned at Bai Ling''er from time to time. It is said that if there are too many women, Mu Bai will be able to pinch. Today is still the first day Mu Bai has seen it. In the past, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei couldn''t get along like this. It''s been a long time. The five of them are all from the Qianyu Galaxy, and they are considered to be small and famous figures in that galaxy. After entering this time, they were lucky and everyone was nearby. Temporary team. Then they heard the news that there was a mausoleum, and they came one after another. This sounded admiring Mu Bai for a while, so I could meet them, but I thought that Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue seemed not interested in Xinghai Realm. He also sighed immediately, but didn''t even think about leaving. Since he was here, he went in and took a look. What''s more, so many people came, representing intelligence from other places. "Let''s do it!" Just when a few people were chatting, a voice rang, making the place that was originally noisy with points even more noisy. "Brother Bai, go take a look. It is estimated that the four strongest galaxies here have reached an agreement." With that said, Li Ranjun sent an invitation to Mu Bai to look ahead. In this regard, Mu Bai did not refuse, and took Bai Ling''er, who had been quiet until now, to the place where the crowd gathered. When I first saw it, Mu Bai might think it was nothing, but now I see a crowd gathering. Good boy, this is incredible. There are at least tens of thousands or even more. Most of these people are in the Star Swirl Realm, and the Nebula Realm can be said to be very strong people here. So after they approached, those people all gave way. After all, Li Ranjun and the others had five Nebula Realms. Such a person can be said to be rampant here. Coming to the forefront, Mu Bai first saw the four people standing in the forefront, three men and one woman, all of them in the Nebula Realm. They are the people with the highest cultivation base here, but none of them are on the list of Frost and Snow. But it is also the existence that Mu Bai can''t win now. Worry, still a younger brother now! At this time, maybe because he saw that there were almost people coming, a person wearing a green shirt stood with his hand and walked to the front. His eyes were a bit sharp, but a bit chic. After scanning a group of people, he said, "Everyone, I am Fang Li from the red axis galaxy, and I am also the representative of the red axis galaxy this time." After talking about his whole body star power burst out, the Nebula Realm''s triple aura swept the audience, and the noisy environment just now quieted down. So strong! Feeling his aura, this was Mu Bai''s first thought, and his heart began to become serious. Such a person cannot be dealt with by him now. Seeing that the effect he had made was pretty good, Fang Li nodded: "This time the representatives of our galaxies have decided that they will do it in a few minutes." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and used star power to circle a place in the tomb barrier. "According to our observations, although this barrier was able to resist attacks from the Star Sea Realm during its strongest period, its power has declined due to its age, and there is no follow-up star power to maintain." "As long as we all attack a little bit, it won''t be long before we can break this place." "At that time, I hope everyone will put aside their prejudices and focus on breaking the seal first." When Fang Li said this, everyone present nodded straight. Indeed, if you want to get a treasure, you must first break the seal, so if you fight yourself first, there is no treasure. "Okay, yes, Han Li supports this." "agree." "Just listen to you." In an instant, after understanding the mid-term benefits, several people took the lead in agreeing, and after a while, everyone on the scene responded. Even Mu Bai followed this sentence, no way, there are many people around. This made Bai Ling''er laugh, but when he saw Li Ranjun''s eyes, he stopped again. Exclusivity, very seriously. "Well, everyone, then please prepare for a while, we will break the line!" Seeing everyone agree, Fang Li looked at several people around him for a while. Those few people nodded in a clear understanding, and then took out their weapons, and countless star power quickly condensed on the weapons. "The Nebula Realm Triple Level is actually so strong!" Seeing the star power surging on their weapons, Mu Bai took a deep breath. The power that seemed to be able to destroy everything in front of him really shocked him. Mu Bai was like this, and the others were like this. Even Li Ranjun looked at the four in shock, obviously not as good as them. As soon as the four of them shot, the star power between the heavens and the earth was visible to the naked eye, rushing to them, the wind roared, and the earth cracked. "attack!" Seeing that the charge seemed to be almost done, Fang Li drank it coldly, and then only saw a hundred meters of spear shot out. The other three also responded when they saw this. All the sword-like slashes flew towards the barrier. "Let''s do it too!" At this time, the people standing in the back camp, without knowing who said it, all raised their weapons and bombed away. Countless star power condensed attacks blasted towards the place just painted. Thousands of attacks have covered the sky and the sun, and the star power between the sky and the earth has become extremely unstable because of these attacks, and the barriers are also energy emerging, as if they are aware of the upcoming offensive. Good boy, this is incredible. Strange power and chaos? Mu Bai also swung a slash, looking at those attacks, his eyes were full of shock, and then immediately put Bai Ling''er behind him, propped up a star power shield and stood in front of him. Not only him, but also others. After all, with so many attacks, the aftermath must be very powerful. If you don''t prepare, you will be embarrassed. "boom!" Because Fang Li was the first to make a move, his natural attack was also the first to arrive. He saw that his violent spear light was in contact with the barrier, and actually opposed, and the barrier also trembled slightly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After that, the attack of the three people also arrived immediately, and the unusually violent star power swept from the contact point, and the tremor on the barrier gradually increased over time, and even a little ripple appeared. "Boom!" "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, there were tens of thousands of attacks released by people like Mu Bai, and the bombardment sounded constantly. "Crack!" Finally, under this terrifying bombardment, countless cracks appeared on the screen. As time passed, the crack expanded infinitely. "Crack!" After the last clear sound, the barrier shattered. An extremely strong wind came from thinking about shooting from all around, the ground also tilted up, countless trees collapsed suddenly. Chapter 208： The script is not written like this! (Third more) The 208 script is not written like this! "call!" The strong wind blew, making Mu Bai''s ears roar, and then thinking of the people behind him, he quickly turned to look at her. Bai Ling''er behind him became smart this time, and she knew that she would use star power to protect her ears. "Hey!" Seeing Mu Bai turning his head to look at her eyes, Bai Ling''er smiled. Yes, this guy is smarter. Seeing that it was all right, Mu Bai didn''t care about her either, then turned to look ahead, continuing to maintain the Star Power Shield. Because the power spread this time was too great, after a long time, the remaining power gradually dissipated. Looking at the people in front, Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just now they blocked most of the remaining power. Now it seems to be okay, terrifying. "go!" After this terrifying aftermath faded away, Fang Li and the others standing in the forefront had disappeared, leaving only a rainbow glow. "Let''s go too!" Suddenly, seeing the people in the front rushing towards the tomb, the remaining people were not to be outdone, and the treasure was in front. How could it be so easy for others to take the lead. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Almost just for an instant, the warriors who were still standing all acted at this time, and the sound of the formation method broke through the air. "Brother Bai, aren''t we together?" At this time, Li Ranjun had already walked over, although it was the inviting Mu Bai, his eyes were staring straight at Bai Ling''er. There is no hesitation! It''s so straightforward. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was stunned for a while before remembering a word. Heart of beauty in everyone. This Bai Ling''er was already extremely beautiful, but because he had been watching Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei for a long time, he had long been used to such a beautiful face. And Li Ranjun was obviously fascinated by her. Although I don''t know why she is so nameless, her beauty is not fake. Sure enough, beauty is easy to cause trouble. Mu Bai sighed in his heart, then looked at Bai Ling''er. This Li Ranjun is interesting to her, it depends on how she responds. Bai Ling''er didn''t answer, but stood aside pulling Mu Bai''s robe and shook his head. Seeing his unwilling look on his face, Mu Bai lamented another unrequited love, and then turned back and refused: "Thank you, Brother Li, for your kindness, your team is a Nebula Realm team, plus the inconvenience of the two of us." "Forget it, please." After speaking, Mu Bai also made the gesture of asking you first, letting him go first. Upon seeing this, Li Ranjun looked very depressed, glanced at Bai Ling''er scorchingly, and then thought of the tomb inside. "Brother Bai, we have a chance to see you again." After Li Ranjun said these words, he took a few people and left, his face also a little sulking. "Nan Jun, don''t be angry, the two of them don''t know good people, so why bother about this." When they walked away, Chen Lin drew to the side of Li Ranjun and said softly. It seems to be forgiving, and it seems to be a little bit happy because the two didn''t keep up. "Well, let''s go first." Hearing that, Li Ranjun just nodded and ran towards the tomb. "Shall we go too?" Seeing them all walked away, Mu Bai flashed a smile, looked at Bai Ling''er next to him and said. just..... "Huh, I finally left. You didn''t know that he had watched this lady many times, intentionally or unintentionally, and he was paying attention to it." "Fortunately, I didn''t pay attention to him, so I went along and called Ling''er." "vomit..." Looking at Bai Ling''er who was restored to his original appearance, Mu Bai was a little surprised. This was the dull gourd just now? Woman, it''s fickle. "Shiramu, what look in your eyes, I''m doing it for you." Seeing that the look in Mu Bai''s eyes was a little weird, Bai Ling''er raised his head unceremoniously, showing that I was doing well for you. "Good for me?" Oh, the conscience of heaven and earth, when he heard her say this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but want to laugh. On the way, Bai Ling''er didn''t cause trouble less, if he didn''t have some tricks, she would have been miserable. "Hmph, don''t believe it." Speaking of Bai Ling''er a little uneasy, then he shook his fingers and began to analyze it to Mu Bai: "Look, he has information, and you need it, so I can put up with him chatting next to him..." Listening to Bai Ling''er breaking finger by finger, he said a lot. Mu Bai found that she still knew a lot, but she was a little off-line. "Let''s go, people are going to get in." Before she finished speaking, Mu Bai interrupted him, and then led Bai Ling''er to the tomb. Indeed, although the two of them only chatted for a while, the speed of the warriors was already very fast. The place that was originally noisy was already quieter at this time, and as time passed, it became quieter. Although Mu Bai just came to try his luck to see if there are two of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, it doesn''t mean that he is not interested in the treasure. Since he had already come, he went in and took a look, and Mu Bai took Bai Ling''er into it. When he arrived at the entrance of the tomb, he only saw a huge stone gate, but as he walked in, he found that the huge stone gate had been smashed to pieces by the warriors who had come before, and what was left was a piece of stone debris. Really, violence. After sighing, Mu Bai led Bai Ling''er towards the inside, but he didn''t walk very fast, but his speed was not hurried or slow, in sharp contrast with those around him desperately rushing. Walking into the mausoleum, Mu Bai felt that the air became very cold, and even a heavy feeling. "This Xinghai Realm is so strong? I don''t know how many years after he died, there is still such a big lingering power." Mu Bai immediately shook his body, using his aura to disperse the feeling before looking forward. I saw that the scene inside was quite different from what he had imagined, and there was a huge hollow space inside. According to Mu Bai''s guess, it is estimated that this vacuum place is bigger than the canyon. Looking down, the open space is about 500 meters deep, and every 100 meters there are many intricate stone roads connecting the two ends of the open space. There are stone gates closed at both ends of the open space. Now there are many people running on the road, and then coming in and out of the stone gates. Each floor seems to have tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of stone gates. "Here, is the tomb so big?" Looking at this scene, Mu Bai was a little lost, completely intoxicated by this extraordinary work. This is completely different from what he thought. High-tech capabilities? What about electronic gates? Intelligent robots and optical brains do not all. The script is not written like this! Then he released his mental power, and found that its range was only a few meters away, and he couldn''t help but feel shocked. "It seems that mental power doesn''t work here either." "Shiramu, let''s go, there seems to be a lot of treasures here." Looking at Mu Bai who did not move, Bai Ling''er anxiously reminded. It was the first time that she had encountered this kind of person, who was still unmoved by the treasure. "okay." Although there were many doubts in his heart, Mu Bai immediately suppressed it, then nodded and ran Bai Ling''er up the stone road. "Thirteenth from the left!" At this moment, Bai Ling''er just ran on the stone road and said, as if she felt a little abrupt, she explained casually: "Because I have been very sensitive to surrounding things since I was a child, whether it is treasure medicine, fruits, or other people''s eyes. " "So I can detect these things quickly." Hearing this, Mubai was stunned and nodded, intending to wait to ask her later, and then he did not doubt that he was there, so he followed what she said and set foot on the stone road, walked to a stone gate, took out the ice pole, and faced the stone gate. Boom down. "boom!" The ice hit the Shimen very heavily, and the stone chips flew across the ground. Mu Bai waved his hand away from the smoke and dust, and then looked intently, his eyes shrinking suddenly. "This is really rich!" Chapter 209： The road to riches is open! (Fourth more) 209 The road to riches opens! Seeing the situation inside Shimen, Mu Bai was a little bit astonished. Then he acted quickly and rushed into Shimen, then pulled up the 6 grasses surrounded by dragon-shaped stars. Because he knows that this grass is not ordinary. Five-star medicine: Long Huancao A kind of grass with powerful star power, it can be used by people in the star sea level and below, and it also has a little physical improvement effect. Because the star power of the herbal medicine is very fierce, it will even destroy the user''s body, but afterwards the medicinal power in the dragon Huancao will slowly make up for the damage. When you come and go, your physique improves. This is probably a typical slap before giving you a date. Anyway, Mu Bai is very happy to get this. Especially the physique enhancement effect, if Long Huancao is used, then the multiple of the weighting device can be increased again. There are more skill points. "Thanks!" Taking Long Huancao away, Mu Bai thanked Bai Ling''er, and then looked around the cave. It was discovered that these were made of a kind of iron ore called Dark Black Stone, which could completely resist attacks from the Star Martial Realm and below, and the price was quite high. "This ancient Xinghai Realm is inexplicably rich." Mu Bai couldn''t help but marvel at the thought of so many stone caves here. "Maybe there were more resources in ancient times." At this time Bai Ling''er stepped forward and said, and then continued: "Let''s go to the next one." "Yeah." After hearing this, Mu Bai directly agreed, thinking of Bai Ling''er''s ability, now there is such a treasure radar. Looks like it can be used? The road to riches is open! Thinking of the next journey, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel happy. Obviously he didn''t expect to have such a windfall. Immediately after taking Bai Ling''er to the outside, he suddenly felt a mighty wind blowing behind him, and he stopped immediately. "windy?" He felt his chin and pondered for a moment, then his eyes flashed, and then he walked back quickly. "What happened?" Bai Ling''er also noticed Mu Bai''s anomaly at this time, and asked curiously. "I just felt the wind." Observing the left wall of the cave, Mu Bai explained to Bai Ling''er: "Because if the wind comes in from the door of the cave, then we should be able to feel it at the entrance of the cave just now." "But, it doesn''t." After speaking, Mu Bai looked at Bai Ling''er, and then walked to the right wall. He also tried to investigate mentally just now, but found that he could not see through at all, so he had to look it up slowly. "oh, I see." After hearing this, Bai Ling''er nodded, she naturally understood what it meant, and then walked to the last wall and started searching. The walls of this cave are extremely irregular, as if it were formed naturally, and after many years of passing, it is covered with moss. At first glance, it looks a bit like an ordinary rock cave. "Found it! Here." When the two were searching, Bai Ling''er suddenly let out a surprise voice, which immediately attracted Mu Bai''s attention. After hearing the sound, Mu Bai really found a trace similar to a door on it. If you don''t look carefully, it might be really hard to find under the double cover of moss and light. I wanted to compliment Bai Ling''er, but I saw an expression expressly complimenting me. "..." "Get out of here first, I will open here." In the end, the praise was still dead, Mu Bai asked Bai Ling''er to flash aside, then took out the ice pole and blasted it with all his strength. The dark stone can completely resist attacks from the Star Swirl realm and below, and it is not completely useless at the Star Swirl realm and above. If you don''t take out something, it may really not be broken. After all, it''s pretty thick! "boom!" Although it was just a normal attack, the door was still shattered by Mu Bai''s powerful stabbing. It is not the same as the ordinary stones at the front entrance, it just stretches inward when it breaks, and there is no smoke. For this, Mu Bai praised it. When the door was blasted open, I saw a dark road ahead, even if there was no one walking there, it was still very clean. Seeing this, Mu Bai raised his head first and found that there was no danger, so he said to Bai Ling''er: "Come in, safe." "Oh, here it is." Maybe Bai Ling''er knew that there was a degree of trouble. When she entered the tomb, her lively and active nature was somewhat reduced. It''s like now, knowing that in uncertain dangerous situations, she didn''t dare to move, and waited until Mu Bai spoke before she started to move. This also made Mu Bai feel more relaxed, seeming to sigh: "Oh, that''s not bad, I actually know how to converge." "Humph!" After hearing this, Bai Ling''er glared at him and said dissatisfied: "I just don''t adapt to the dimness of this ancient tomb." Seeing that her mouth was hard, Mu Bai didn''t break it, she was just like Hu Yanfei, with a degree of relaxation, but don''t mess with it. Otherwise, it will explode. The two of them walked carefully on this dark road. The walls on both sides were treated with special treatment to make them look very smooth. At the top of the walls, there was a naturally luminous stone illuminating the road ahead. Just after walking a long distance in this way, Bai Ling''er stopped suddenly, "Bai Mu, right!" Hearing a sudden word from her, Mu Bai was shocked for a moment, and then he realized that there was something. "boom!" Without hesitation, he immediately raised the ice pole and bombarded to the right. "Da da da!".... The bombarded wall exploded in an instant, and countless stone chips fell down. What Mu Bai saw was a cave similar to the one he had seen before. "Is it?" Seeing this familiar scene, Mu Bai instantly understood that every stone cave had two doors, one facing the intricate stone road outside. One is facing the path he is walking now, which is the other side of the cave. After he figured it out, he immediately accepted the ore placed in the cave and left without taking a closer look. Although I don''t know how many people discovered this secret road, Mu Bai knew that there must be very few people discovered now. Then, race against time. When Bai Ling''er spoke, he worked hard. Men and women match, work is not tired. Take advantage of this little time difference and try to get something more. Even if his demand for these resources is really small, he may not have enough skill points. But if so many good things are delivered to the door, there is no reason to refuse, let alone in case of emergency, he understands this truth. After that, he took Bai Ling''er, wandering here, and then looking for something. Bai Ling''er was also very powerful, and that ability also brought Mu Bai to the place where treasures were placed one after another, instantly causing Mu Bai''s assets to show a geometric speed increase. The things in his ring have gradually enriched, and the treasures, weapons, ores, etc. of three stars and above are accumulating at a speed. The only thing that made him wonder was that there was no potion. worry! Of course, he didn''t swallow these things alone. After each harvest, he would carefully divide the harvest in half, put half in his ring, and half in the ring of Zhugu before. After going out here, I plan to give it to Bai Ling''er. After all, without her, Mu Bai might not get so many good things. But now all of these have been completely ignored by him, because he is under the guidance of Bai Ling''er, where to fight. Really rich. Chapter 210： Was discovered (fifth) 210 was discovered "White wood, here." I don''t know how many times this is, when Bai Ling''er said this, Mu Bai immediately bombarded the wall without hesitation. As usual, under his violent output, the wall collapsed without hearing it for a round. The only difference this time was that after his bombardment, his whole body became tight unconsciously. This is an omen! in danger. Then he opened his body at full speed, grabbed Bai Ling''er in his waist and hid next to him. Because it is too late to explain. Finally, Mu Bai pressed Bai Ling''er under the ground with both hands, and the magic night armor, hardening technique, and star power shield all opened. "boom!" Then only a huge explosion was heard, all the surrounding areas were exploded, and the aftermath of rubble hit Mu Bai one after another. "puff!" The violent energy fluctuations broke the defense instantly, wounding Mu Bai, and a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth. "White Wood! Are you okay?" Bai Ling''er didn''t understand Mu Bai''s movements at first, and when she was about to resist with shame, she was stopped by a violent roar. Then I saw Mu Bai''s injured appearance, where he didn''t know he was saving himself. He immediately got up and looked at Mu Bai''s injuries, and saw that there were several violent wounds on his back. This shocked her, and quickly took out the recovery potion and handed it to Mu Bai: "Bai Mu, hurry up! Drink it!" "Thank you!" Seeing the medicine handed to his mouth, Mu Bai thanked him and drank it. This product has not had leucorrhea for so many days. Feeling her care, Mu Bai also sighed in his heart, and then looked at her: "Are you okay?" Hearing that Bai Ling''er shook his head again and again, he was protected by Mu Bai just now, without any harm. "That''s fine." Seeing that it was okay, Mu Bai smiled with satisfaction. At least one person is okay, isn''t it? "You can still laugh!" Seeing him still laughing, Bai Ling''er didn''t have a good temper, and was about to shoot him. But thinking about the injuries on his body, just think about it. This lady will shoot you when you get better! "Huh, how can it be so fast." At this time, Mu Bai felt that his wounds and the injuries in his body were getting better at an incredible speed, and he immediately looked at Bai Ling''er. "What do you give me a drink?" "Restoration." "How to recover so fast?!" "The five-star restorative, of course, is of better quality." Good boy, this is incredible. Finding that Bai Linger was very relaxed when he said this, and he didn''t feel the same, Mu Bai was shocked. I''m afraid this is a little rich woman. Five-star restorative, its value is not comparable to two-star and three-star, but it is a life-saving thing, although it does not achieve the effect that is immediately good. But with it, even if you have suffered a serious injury, you can quickly get better, just like Mu Bai is now. But Mu Bai was still a little bit heartbroken. Although this restorative was not as expensive as the treasure medicine, a bottle of hundreds of thousands of stars was still very easy. More importantly, he just saw it was very serious, but if you use the Samsung Restorative, it will be alive and well after a while. The five-star recovery agent is really a waste. "What''s the matter, look at me with this look?" Bai Ling''er found Mu Bai''s gaze at this time, embracing his hands, looking at him warily. Don''t pay attention to this lady, right? "No, I just thought of the value of this five-star restorative, thank you." Hearing her question, Mu Bai solemnly thanked him again, much more serious than before. It looks like this, if anyone who is familiar with Mu Bai knows, he has recognized you as his friend. "Wh...Where, by the way, let''s go and see the place just now." Mu Bai''s expression made Bai Ling''er feel at a loss, and she even discovered from her tone that Mu Bai was not as cold as before. Although she didn''t know why this happened, she was a little happy. This feels as if there is one more friend. "Well, let''s go." Without much words, Mu Bai propped up and walked to the place just now. Because he was driving at full speed before, and not long after, he ran thousands of meters away. When he came back, he found that the place had changed a lot. The explosion range, bombed several thousand meters, making this area completely in ruins. Whether it was left to right or up and down, they were destroyed one after another. I don''t know how many stone caves were destroyed. They are now piled up at the bottom of the tomb, forming a pile of gravel hills. Mu Bai and the others are in front of them to the other side, a vacuum zone that is thousands of meters long. You must know that this is the dark stone, the ore that can be smashed by the Star Swirl Realm. This attack can cover such a large area, and it must be above the fifth level of the Nebula Realm. Hey, he was almost killed by a spike. Thinking of this, Mu Bai was a little bit shy. "Before I was wondering why these caves were not equipped with institutions. Now I think about it. It''s not that there are none, but some have and some don''t." Seeing this tragic situation, Bai Ling''er also said from the side. "Yeah, we have to be careful afterwards." Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded straight, he had forgotten this too. If it''s not intuitive, maybe I don''t know how. Mu Bai secretly remembered this matter and should not take it lightly in the future. "Let''s go, go to other places." After finishing his thoughts, Mu Bai said to Bai Ling''er on the side. "Well, let''s go." Bai Ling''er also nodded and agreed. It''s all destroyed here, and even if there is something, it will only be buried in that piece of rubble. It would be troublesome to dig like this, not to mention that it is unavoidable to be a troublesome thing if others see it. "stop!" Just a few steps after the two turned and left, a voice stopped them. The two turned around, only to see three warriors of the first level of the Nebula realm flying in the air looking at them, looking a little hideous. "It turns out there is a secret road here!" At this time, one of the red-haired Nebula martial artists said, and then seemed to think of something, and said with a bad expression: "One Star Swirl Realm fourfold, one Star Swirl Realm sixfold." "Hand over the treasures you got here, otherwise..." "dead!" When the red-haired warrior said this, he spread out the fact and blasted towards Mu Bai. Seeing this, Mu Bai pulled Bai Ling''er behind and resisted, although a little embarrassed, but barely resisted. "Oh? See you like this, won''t you?" Another warrior in red armor, holding a black sword, looked at Mu Bai and said with some playfulness. That way, it doesn''t seem to take it to heart. "Kill them!" At this moment, the last man in silver armor with a long sword stepped forward and said murderously. "boom!" With his murderous aura, the surrounding air became a bit frozen. With the aura of the three people in the Nebula Realm, Mu Bai felt as though he was sitting on the mountain for three times, and that feeling was very uncomfortable. If it is a Nebula Realm First Layer, he would have confidence to fight, after all, with the Wolf King and so many martial skills, he is worthwhile. But the other party had three people, plus Bai Linger, Mu Bai had no choice but to suppress this thought. Right now he had the decision, immediately turned off the weighting instrument, and said softly to Bai Ling''er: "Don''t resist!" Without waiting for his reaction, Mu Bai resorted to the wolf king, but his whole body rose sharply, infinitely close to the first stage of the Nebula Realm, which shocked the three of them. But before they could speak, Mu Bai turned around and picked Bai Ling''er and ran back. Time return + step empty. The speed is too fast. Just a moment, it has disappeared in place. The remaining three people stood in the air in astonishment, looking at Mu Bai''s leaving figure in an unbelievable manner. Is this still the speed that Star Swirl Realm can have? Of course, it was only a moment before they caught up. After all, Mu Bai had treasures. Chapter 211： Hesitate and lose 2 (first more) 211 hesitate and defeat (2) You chased me, even if Mu Bai ran first, the few people did not give up on chasing. Because just now they saw that many walls in the secret tunnel were blasted open. They naturally understand what this means. Mu Bai is now a treasure trove of mobile, a very rich kind. Along the way, Mu Bai''s speed was completely comparable to that of the Nebula Realm Double due to the existence of Treading Kong + Shire. It''s even faster! Very far behind him, three small black spots were attacking him, but they were not as fast as they were being pulled away a little bit. But Mu Bai did not slack off, and ran forward with all his might, Bai Ling''er in his arms also calmed down at this time, obviously knowing that it was not the time to make trouble. The situation of the few people here was naturally noticed by others, and they looked at this place one after another. However, these people did not get involved in the obvious chasing and killing game, and most of them continued to indulge in the activities of opening Shimen after just a glance. This stone gate is like opening a box, the more it opens, the more powerful it becomes. Because you never know what will be inside. "Really persevering." Feeling the people behind, Mu Bai said coldly, then looked around, and jumped down at a hole leading down. The entrance of the cave is very deep, but only a few hundred meters. When Mu Bai arrived, he found that it was the bottom of the tomb. The stone gates extending in all directions opened one after another, Mu Bai didn''t know what was inside, and he didn''t hesitate immediately, holding Bai Ling''er into a stone gate. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At the same time, the three figures fell straight down and hit the ground, causing the sound of cracks on the ground. "So many doors can only be searched by three people separately." At this time, the man wearing a red armor and holding a black knife said gloomily. "Okay, Chen Wei, Luo Hao, you will go east and west, I will go north, if you don''t have all of them, go south." The red-haired warrior was unable to ponder for a moment, and said to the two of them. "Yes, Du Han, but if you find those two, how to divide the spoils." It was Chen Wei who was talking about the man with silver armor and long sword. His words made the three of them quiet. Although this matter hasn''t been written yet, several people understand that the only Star Swirl realm martial artist will only die if they encounter them. So discussing these at this time is not considered super-class. And they are just a temporary team, they are still a little strange to each other. To put it bluntly, they just don''t trust each other. After a long silence, the red-haired man, Du Han, spoke. "The people found are on the fourth floor, and the others are on the third floor. How?" Hearing that Luo Hao and Chen Wei, who were wearing red suits, looked at each other and nodded. "Ok!" "Then, let''s go, remember to inform each other when you meet people." After speaking, Du Han set out to his north. The other two immediately ran in the direction they had said before, but none of the three of them noticed, the other''s eyes fluttering after they left. Divide the spoils? Of course, it depends on how much Mu Bai has in stock. If there are too many words, there is no need for a few people. The three of them all thought of it together. On the other side, Mu Bai ran into a stone gate and discovered that the bottom of the tomb was the biggest existence. The space in front of him was estimated to be several kilometers away. It wasn''t as bad as expected, but there were trees and ponds. You can even see the star beast inside, if not for the "sky" above it is a stone that can shine. Mu Bai really thought it was outside. "Is this really something Xinghai Realm can make?!" Looking at everything here, Mu Bai''s doubts in his heart became more profound. From so many treasures, coupled with the passage of years, there are still more than five attacks in the Nebula Realm, and there is such a sight in front of you. All these kinds of wealth were much more than the jumping spider wealth that Mu Bai had seen before. Obviously, this was not the wealth that a Star Sea Realm could possess. Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s doubts deepened, but when he thought of someone behind, he stopped thinking about it, holding Bai Ling''er around. Shortly after running through the woods, he saw another stone gate, and when he went in, it was a vast expanse of snow. But with the first experience, this time it didn''t take long for him to be surprised, and then he left again. Such a cycle, mountains, deserts, oceans, woods... Mu Bai had seen all kinds of places, so he had to sigh that the master of this tomb was so powerful that he created another world underground. "White wood, left!" At this moment, the two had just entered a deep forest, and Bai Linger''s long silent voice sounded. Hearing what she said, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel distressed: "We are running for our lives." Obviously he also knew that it was Bai Ling''er who found the treasure again, but it was obviously not the time now, but it was a pity for Mu Bai. "But... But this seems to be better than the previous sense." Although Bai Ling''er knew she shouldn''t say that, she still couldn''t help reminding him. After all, she did this to help him accumulate more resources. "Bigger than before?" Hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help muttering to himself. The highest thing I encountered before is five stars. If it is higher than that, wouldn¡¯t it exceed five stars and reach six or seven stars? This is something that ordinary Star Sea Realm does not have. He glanced behind him immediately, and suddenly turned around in the next step. Hesitate and lose! Then Mu Bai looked solemn and asked Bai Ling''er, "Where?" "Left to the left." After receiving the instructions, Mu Bai swept away more quickly, and he killed all the star beasts he blocked. "Pump!" Another star beast in the Star Swirl Realm was killed by him, and Mu Bai finally came to the place designated by Bai Ling''er. I saw a fruit tree surrounded by countless black and white gases. The trunks and branches are black and white. They are standing in the open space in front of them. The surrounding land is pitch black and there is no vitality. It is obviously affected by the fruit tree. There are four apple-sized fruits on the fruit tree, which are pale yellow, and there are mysterious runes on them, as if they are telling them very extraordinary. At the same time, the fruit was still absorbing the black and white air floating around the tree. "Seven-Star Treasure Tree?! Xuan Li''s life and death tree?" After recognizing the tree, Mu Bai was surprised, somewhat inconceivable. This is the Seven-Star Treasure Tree, and its value is much higher than what he has now added up. Including Fengjing! Because Xuan Li''s tree of life and death produces a kind of six-star fruit, yin and yang fruit. A warrior in the Xinghai Realm and below can be directly promoted to a small level by taking one. The martial artist of the starry sky will also have great benefits. The most important thing is that this fruit can be taken indefinitely! Magic medicine! It is a well-deserved magic medicine, but there are too few trees, and the entire human race has no more than a thousand. One can imagine how rare it is. Must be poached! After making up his mind, Mu Bai didn''t pick the fruit either. Instead, he directly caught the attention of the tree, because he knew the great value of this fruit tree. Even in the future, no matter it is him, Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei, they can use it to quickly cultivate and become stronger. "Boom boom boom!" I saw him bombarding the ground continuously, taking away the soil of this tree with it, because only these lifeless soils can let it grow. This is also due to the Xuan Li''s life and death tree. If it were other trees, Mu Bai could only be watching, because the growth environment of this kind of fruit trees was extremely particular. If it''s not right, just die. But Xuan Li''s life and death tree doesn''t care about this, as long as you have this black soil that has been eroded by it for countless years, you can do whatever you want. After a while, under Mu Bai''s attention, the area where the tree had grown was 20 meters, which he dug clean and put it in his ring. Even for it, a ring was set aside. Bai Ling''er stood aside and looked at him happily, except for a slight shock when he saw the fruit tree at first, then he reacted and stopped paying attention. "Great harvest." After taking care of everything, Mu Bai returned to the side and said in surprise. It wasn''t that he was a financial fan or something, it was just that he was delighted to meet such a precious treasure. In the future, you can quickly become stronger and do whatever you want. Somehow, Mu Bai''s heart was a little fluttering. "Let''s go, leave here first." Mu Bai who reacted at this moment said to Bai Ling''er. Thinking of being picked up by the lazy waist again, Bai Ling''er didn''t reply, but just nodded happily. But the two were about to leave, and a voice came from the front: "You really make me easy to find." Chapter 212： 212 Battle against Nebula Realm One Heavy (second more) 212 Battle of Nebula Realm First Heavy Hearing someone talking, Mu Bai condensed and looked forward. I saw a man wearing a red armor and holding a black knife approaching. He is Luo Hao. Seeing this person was one of the people chasing him, Mu Bai quickly checked his surroundings, wondering where the other two were. As if feeling Mu Bai''s gaze, Luo Hao smiled faintly: "Boy, don''t look, I''m the only one, enough to deal with you." That''s right, when he saw Mu Bai, Luo Hao didn''t intend to notify the other two. Because he was far away just now and saw Mu Bai digging for treasures. Although I don''t know what it is, it must be five or even six stars. So he intends to swallow it, it is so realistic. As for Mu Bai? People in the Star Swirl Realm can be destroyed by flipping their hands. "Oh? You dare to say it." Seeing the other person alone, Mu Bai also let go of the heart hanging in his heart, then looked at Bai Ling''er and let it go. "Hide away, I''ll be back later." Unexpectedly, Bai Ling''er just pulled him tightly when he heard what he said, so he had to say one more thing: "Quickly get away, it''s too dangerous here." "No, I can..." Hearing that Bai Ling''er was about to speak, Mu Bai interrupted her: "No, I can handle it. It is enough for you to protect yourself now." Of course Mu Bai knew that Bai Ling''er should have his own means, but he didn''t let her go on. Nebula Realm One Heavy? He really wants to try his strength. See Mu Bai''s firm eyes and confident words. Somehow, Bai Linger agreed, and then said: "I will wait for you later." Don''t leave after speaking. Seeing the direction she was leaving, Mu Bai retracted his eyes and looked at Luo Hao with cold eyes. On the other side, Luo Hao looked at Mu Bai with interest: "Farewell to the little girlfriend? You look so good, I will kill you later and try." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai frowned, "That''s all because of you." "Boy, you dare to say it." "To each other." As this sentence fell, the two took out weapons to confront each other. Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, the Wolf King turned on and looked at Luo Hao vigilantly. Feeling Mu Bai''s momentum beyond the nine levels of Star Swirl Realm, Luo Hao couldn''t help being surprised even if he had seen it once. "Although I don''t know what method your kid used, I want you to understand that no matter how strong you are, you can''t be stronger than Nebula Realm!" As soon as the voice fell, Luo Hao rotated the black knife in his hand, then stomped his feet, and the ground was cracked by hundreds of meters. "call out!" Then I saw him swooping to Mu Bai''s side and swiping his big knife. "call!" The blade flashes on the knife, splitting the air directly, and the strong wind swept away the trees wherever it passed, and even the star power between the sky and the earth exploded. "clang!" Mu Bai didn''t dare to be careless, he immediately took out the ice pole and walked away from the rung. Although the knife was firmly blocked by him, the ground still couldn''t help but dent downward. "Oh? A little bit of strength." Luo Hao was a little surprised when he saw Mu Bai''s current cut. To know that his knife just now was enough to kill a martial artist in the Star Jade Realm Ninth Layer. "interesting!" Then he didn''t keep his hands anymore, brandishing a black knife and hacking towards Mu Bai again and again. Seeing this, Mu Bai used Bingji to confront him again, and sometimes he returned, but he was not afraid of this. Suddenly, the sound of the explosion in this area did not stop, and the two used their body skills to kill each other. The ground, plants, and star beasts nearby were all extinct under the influence of their powerful combat power. Even the stone chips and leaves swept by their strong wind were all wiped out. "So strong?!" Suddenly Luo Hao took a big step back and looked at Mu Bai in shock, originally thinking that he could easily take it down. After all, the gap between the two cultivation bases is huge. But now it is different. The other party can fight him for so long, and even he is somewhat suppressed. How could this not make Luo Hao shocked, his face condensed immediately, and he realized that the matter was not simple, and then star power gathered his left palm to gather some stars. Then he slapped Mu Bai. "Can Lei Palm!" Later, it was only discovered that all the star power in a radius of several hundred meters was rushing forward, and a giant thunder light palm tens of meters in size struck Mu Bai directly. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes jumped, bronze martial arts! This palm surpassed the power of the first layer of the Nebula Realm and was infinitely close to the second layer. Mu Bai quickly stepped back tens of meters, his purple eyes flickering, and the purple-gold star power surged in his palm, pouring out with a palm to the front. "The Eight Desolates Shake the World!" After that, only a purple-gold palm shadow fell from the sky, with the momentum of suppressing everything, and even a palm shadow slowly appeared on the ground, flying towards the palm that Luo Hao attacked. "boom!" When the two palms meet, under the same martial skills, Luo Hao, who should have been a stronger cultivation base, has the upper hand, but because Mu Bai has a higher mastery, coupled with the optimization of martial skills in space. The two sides were even horribly even. "boom!" There was another explosion, and the two of them were pushed back by this counter-shock force. The star power in this area was surging, and countless places were swept by the aftermath, and ravines were drawn. "I underestimated you." Luo Hao looked at Mu Bai coldly at this time, his eyes seemed to stab him. You know that he is in the Nebula Realm, and even a little ghost in the Star Swirl Realm can''t handle it. If it is passed out, it would not be laughable. Immediately he rushed out again, more violently than before. "Hehe, you underestimate so little." Mu Bai is naturally not afraid, and he, with the rebate bonus, is not weaker than these nebula realms in attack. Immediately Bingji shot, Dao Star Power whizzed out, frantically condensed on the Bingji, Mu Bai shouted sharply. "Spirit Snake Halberd¡¤Spirit Snake Out of the Cave!" Above the ice pole, suddenly after he finished speaking, the purple-gold star power rushed out, and then formed a big snake between the rushing out and killed Luo Hao. Luo Hao was shocked when he saw this, but he didn''t expect to be able to master two bronze martial arts so skillfully in the Star Swirl Realm on the opposite side. Immediately brandishing the black knife, Xingli vented wildly, and a phantom that looked like a grimace condensed in the air, rushing towards Mu Bai''s big snake. "Yin ghost knife!" Obviously he also used bronze martial arts. "Nebula realm martial artist, it''s really difficult." Looking at this scene, Mu Bai was not surprised, but sighed slightly. Anyone who can cultivate to the Nebula Realm has no talent, and he can master a few bronze martial arts as well as Mu Bai''s expectation. After all, they are not like Star Swirl Realm. "boom!" In mid-air, a snake and a grimace, all carrying the impact that is as graceful as the top of the mountain, rushing together. A surplus of prestige comparable to the previous duel, dispersed towards the surroundings. But the only difference this time was that Mu Bai''s serpent was even more powerful, and he tore his grimace abruptly, and after smashing it to pieces, the rest of his energy was still directed at Luo Hao. Seeing this scene, a smile flashed in the corner of Mu Bai''s eyes: "Spirit Snake Halberd, it will be better in the end." Speaking of this, he moved his body and rushed towards Luo Hao after the attack. I have tried out its strength just now, so the next thing is... Beheaded! Wow, that''s it! Chapter 213： Behead (third more) 213 Kill In a certain area of ??the mausoleum. Luo Hao''s face was pale when he saw that his move was disintegrated. Only now did he understand that the guy opposite was very strong. Even better than him. This can be difficult. However, he was not the one who was caught in a hand. After the attack was disintegrated, he only reacted with a slight shock. Seeing the figure of the big snake flying in, he ran his body with all his strength and hid away. "boom!" I saw that where he was standing, Mu Bai¡¯s big snake used a land disappearance technique, forming a large hole hundreds of meters in the ground. "There is still such a strong Yuwei?" Seeing this scene, Luo Hao''s eyes instantly condensed. You must know that Mu Bai''s attack and his slashing bombardment had been bombarded just now. What bombed him before was just the remaining aftermath of the two. "Yo, you are here." Just as he was thinking about it, Mu Bai''s voice suddenly came from his ear, and he was shocked. "So fast?!" Mu Bai shook his head when he heard his words: "It''s just fast." Then he picked up the ice and smashed it down extremely heavily, and the strong wind drove the star power surging within hundreds of meters. This blow, but mixed with time and back! "boom!" Seeing this, Luo Hao quickly resisted with a giant knife, using the blade to block the attack. It''s just that although this blow was blocked, its immense power still made him slam backwards suddenly. "Bang!" "Bang!"... Flying backwards all the way, smashing thousands of meters of gully on the ground, breaking countless obstacles during the process, and finally hitting the wall of this area before stopping. Mu Bai smiled happily as he watched thousands of meters of smoke rising from the ground. The strength that can defeat or even kill the Nebula Realm is probably getting closer to Frost Snow. Thinking of this, his eyes flashed brightly, and then rushed out, blasting towards Luo Hao at the end of the smoke. Now that he has been defeated, he must be arranged clearly. "call out!" His figure rushed into the smoke. Although his vision was blocked, he could still see Luo Hao in the red armor from here. "boom!" Just after Mu Bai drew past, Luo Hao, who was lying there, suddenly dodged to one side, which could easily escape the blow, causing Mu Bai''s halberd to hit the wall in the area. Wow, not bad. Seeing that Luo Hao was only slightly injured just now, Mu Bai pulled out the ice pole inserted on the wall and looked at him coldly. Luo Hao was also panting at this time, looking at Mu Bai inconceivably. He did not expect that he would be planted in the hands of a Star Swirl Realm today, and planned to launch a flare with special sound effects. Call friends and call friends! Seeing this scene, Mu Bai rushed over and swept away before he sounded the signal flare. In desperation, Luo Hao had to wave his knife to block, but how could this rushed knife be Mu Bai''s opponent, and he was directly blasted off, and the flare did not know where it fell. "boom!" Luo Hao hit the ground and slid for hundreds of meters before gradually stopping. When he noticed that the flare in his hand was missing, he was secretly unhappy and wanted to escape. Prolonged battle will die! This is the truth he understood when he fought with Mu Bai just now, so since people can''t call them now, they have to escape. Very decisive, very real, and very scary. If someone sees it here, they will definitely be shocked. A warrior in the Nebula Realm vs. the Star Swirl Realm will actually run away? ! Such a thing is really strange. Even if there is, it is the kind of amazing and brilliant generation who has become famous. Obviously, Mu Bai is not in the database of their knowledge. Seeing this, Bai Ling''er on the side covered her mouth and looked at the battlefield in surprise. She has seen from the four expressions of worry, surprise, shock, and inconceivable at the beginning, that her psychological journey is not uncommon. It is precisely because he understands Mu Bai and his cultivation level that he has such emotions. Six-fold battle in the Star Swirl Realm, and a big victory over the first in the Nebula Realm. And that Nebula Realm is still running. Who the **** is this? Why haven''t you heard of it in Human Race? For a while, she was a little curious about Mu Bai and became more intense. "Is this gone?" Mu Bai looked at Luo Hao who was fleeing, his eyes flashed with chill, if there was no use value for those who wanted to kill him. He will, kill it back. So for Luo Hao, he would not let go. Immediately picked up the ice pole, and then only felt the star power surging in this area, countless star power condensed into a wolf shape, the power is very powerful, and each one is attacked by the nebula realm. "Ten thousand wolves attack!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... As the power of Ten Thousand Wolf Attacks increased, Mu Bai discovered that not only the wolf shape he transformed into after this use was more real, but even the sound of these attacks was like a wolf roar. Feeling the attacks around him, Luo Hao showed a look of despair, especially when he felt the power of the Nebula Realm at the lowest level, he couldn''t help but roar in terror. "Silver martial arts!" "boom!" But before he could react, the ten thousand wolves had arrived, and he was directly submerged under that sky attack. "Huh, it''s finally over." Mu Bai looked at the ten thousand wolves that were still bombarding, and knew in his heart that Luo Hao would perish under such an attack. This was his confidence in ten thousand wolves as well as himself. After the wolf king was removed, a feeling of weakness came, and the star power in his body was only a half. "This time is not bad. After fighting for so long, there are still some Star Power left. It''s great." Mu Bai couldn''t help but smile when he realized that there was a half of Star Power left. In the past, no matter what battle, he always took drugs and fought with the enemy because Shirean was too expensive. This was the first time that he had star power left after the battle, so how could he be unhappy. "It seems that we have continuously broken through the triple, and people will last, haha." Seeing Luo Hao''s body fall, Mu Bai immediately took out a bottle of medicine to restore star power, and ran over. After all, the wealth of a Nebula Realm is much higher than that of a Star Swirl Realm. Looking at Luo Hao, who was riddled with holes, Mu Bai chirped his lips, took the ring from his finger, and checked. Good boy, this is incredible. "There are 2 five-star items, and there are quite a few four-star items." After reading what Luo Hao gave up, Mu Bai accepted it with satisfaction, then looked around and found that the original woods here had completely disappeared, and the entire area seemed to be bombed, with potholes everywhere. "It seems that this area is also very resistant to fighting, and it can only cause several kilometers of fighting to spread." As he said, Mu Bai meditated. According to the description of previous battles in the Nebula Realm, the serious ones are thousands of miles, and the light ones are hundreds of miles. Unexpectedly, in this mausoleum, it just covered the whole area, only a few kilometers. If there is an abnormality here, Mu Bai would not believe it. "White wood! White wood!" Just as Mu Bai was meditating, Bai Ling''er''s voice sounded, and she saw her trotting over, waving her arms with joy on her face. "Is she really a warrior?" Mu Bai said silently as he looked like an ordinary person came running. But before he could react to the silence, Mu Bai looked at her and narrowed his eyes: "Don''t pull it?" "Huh? Pull?" When Bai Ling''er heard Mu Bai''s words in the distance, she frowned and thought, and then sounded the flare that she had picked up just now: "Shoo, bang..." A series of peculiar sounds sounded, spreading far, far. "It''s so ugly." "..." Mu Bai, who came to him, just heard these words, looked at her speechlessly, and then didn''t care about her. Too late to explain, anti-go! Chapter 214： Bai Linger and his conjecture (fourth more) 214 Great Gains and Improvements In a remote space at the bottom of the mausoleum. At this moment, Bai Ling''er was drooping his head, holding the corners of the skirt with his two small hands, standing beside Mu Bai timidly, as if the kid who was in trouble was confessing to his parents. "Shiramu, I was wrong, I really didn''t know it was a flare." "And it didn''t hurt just now, I... I didn''t mean it." Finally, Bai Ling''er pursed her mouth to admit her mistake, the more she said, there was still a little mist in her eyes. After she bounced the signal to the sky just now, Mu Bai carried her without saying a word and ran away. She was astonished for a long time. There were countless possibilities flashed in her mind. There was resistance during the period, but Mu Bai said a word. Shattered. "It was a flare just now. If you let it go, they will come over." Just this sentence, let her beat all the way, all stopped, letting Mu Bai run. Perhaps because of good luck, the other two did not chase at all, so Mu Bai found a place to rest. So there was the scene of Bai Ling''er admitting his mistake. Mu Bai glanced at her when he heard the words, suddenly a little speechless. It was him who was beaten, why she looked like she was beaten up and crying. Thinking that I didn''t feel much anger at first, I immediately said: "I''m fine, don''t care, I will divide the spoils later, and then send you out." Mu Bai had already figured it out, and he would go out later, and then parted ways. It''s not that Bai Ling''er hates Bai Ling''er, it''s just that she doesn''t have a deep life and doesn''t want her to take risks anymore. This is not suitable for her. But who knows, after Bai Ling''er heard this, he could no longer help the tears of peas in his eyes, which fell down. "I didn''t mean it, did you hate me?" "I know I am a stupid person, always troublesome, and a little willful, but there are many things that I haven''t touched." "Can''t I let you fight back?" "..." Looking at Bai Ling''er, who was crying more and more silently, Mu Bai had a headache, and he found that normal communication seemed to be a barrier to her. Bai Ling''er is like a piece of white paper, in communicating with people, he can only understand the literal meaning. But despite the headache, he softly comforted: "I don''t hate you, but it''s too dangerous and obviously not suitable for you." "Really?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Bai Ling''er raised her red eyes, and Li Hua looked at Mu Bai with rain. "Really." After that, Mu Bai was comforted again before letting her come over. Seeing that she didn''t cry anymore, Mu Bai said again what he had just said to send her out. This time she didn''t make her cry, but her eyes were very gloomy. "Actually... this is actually my first time out." Finally, Bai Ling''er didn''t seem to want to leave, doing his last struggle. "???" This time it''s Mu Bai''s turn to be astonished. He grew up so big and went out for the first time? are you kidding me? Without waiting for him to ask, Bai Ling''er continued to speak, his expression was happy and lonely again. "From the time I was born, I have been taken care of by the people in my clan very well. I have everything to eat and drink." "I have my parents who love me very much, as well as my sister and brother. It can be said that life is carefree." "But maybe it''s fate. Our ancestors took me with her since she was a child, and the circle of life is an orchard." "The people I''ve seen the most except for the ancestors are relatives." "They never urge me to practice, they just stay with me in their free time, but after all, they have their own business. I spend most of the time playing in the orchard by myself." "In addition to reading books, there is nothing to say except to fruit trees, it is the fish in the pond in the garden." "Until 8 days ago, I pleaded with my family and ancestors, saying that I wanted to go out and have a look, but this time I don''t know what to do. They said they would discuss it." "In the end they agreed with me to come out, but they can only play for a month, and they will pick me up in 20 days." After saying this, Bai Ling''er looked at Mu Bai: "It''s strange to say that I can feel everyone''s goodwill and malice, so just like Li Ranjun before, I don''t want to care about him." "As for your words, I can feel that you are not malicious to me, so I followed you at the beginning because it was fun..." Mu Bai continued to listen, without interrupting her. However, she can understand why she is so old and still inexperienced, protected by her family, and lack of communication with others. "Actually, I don''t want to leave here. I just want to go around more. This is completely different from the orchard." After speaking, Bai Ling''er looked at Mu Bai with scorching eyes, as if I wanted to be here. Then, afraid that Mubai was worried about her safety, he quickly took out a necklace: "This is given to me by my family. As long as I am attacked and stimulate it with my star power, they will sense it and come to save me. " "So don''t worry about my safety, I can protect myself!" "..." Is it okay to say your hole cards like this? Looking at Bai Ling''er, who had no reservations about him, Mu Bai raised his forehead again. It really looks like a silly white and sweet, oh no, there is no sweetness, only a silly white. On the other side, Bai Ling''er saw that Mu Bai didn''t speak, and thought he was going to send himself out, his eyes were dim again. Suddenly, when she was very depressed, she felt black in front of her eyes, and when she looked up, she was actually standing in front of her. Mu Bai walked in and looked at her, flashing the way Shuangxue used to be in her mind, just like her. A silly white look. Only after she awakened Star Power, her innocence was restrained alive and turned into what it is now. If I have the strength to protect her like Bai Ling''er''s family, Shuangxue should be the same as before. At this moment Mu Bai thought about it, then put his hand on Bai Ling''er''s head. "Then you have to go on with me. If you are attacked by a star beast, your vacation will be over." "Ok!" After hearing that Bai Ling''er nodded her head, she understood these words, and she could continue to play with Mu Bai. Immediately serious and serious said: "I will be very good." "..." Seeing how he was rejuvenated, Mu Bai didn''t care about other things, so he stepped aside and started making a simple dinner. It has been a day since they entered the present. If they were outside, it was almost 10 o''clock, so it was time to rest. After Meimei had dinner, Mu Bai went to prepare a few basic martial arts for her, so that she could remember her practice. Because from what she said just now, Mu Bai knew that Bai Linger had a realm in nothing but nothing else. Although she didn''t know what her family meant, it didn''t hurt to practice basic martial arts. Bai Ling''er was also very serious about this, holding a few books and ran to the side to read. It''s just that the heat is less than three seconds, and the enthusiasm is completely destroyed. "White Wood, I have a headache reading this book." "I don''t think I''m suitable for reading. I have a disease that makes me want to sleep while reading." Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at her expressionlessly, and Bai Linger''s spirit suddenly burst: "Study makes me happy!" "..." After that, Mu Bai didn''t care about her anymore, and dropped his mind to see what he had gained today. Because of Bai Ling''er''s terrifying perception, the Xuanli Tree of Life and Death was removed today, and there were hundreds of items above five stars, and nearly 1,000 items below five stars. This includes treasure medicine, animal cores, weapons, ores, etc. Mu Bai was stunned for a long time before reacting to this number. "This is much richer than jumping spiders." Touching his chin, Mu Bai thought that there were so many stone gates waiting to be opened, so he couldn''t help thinking. Although he wasn''t sure why, he knew that the owner of the tomb had more money than he thought, and even the cultivation base was definitely not as simple as what they surveyed. Chapter 215： Star Swirl Realm Seven Levels and Upgrade (Fifth) 215 Star Swirl Realm Seven Levels and Ascension Mu Bai knew that the tomb owner''s guess was not as simple as the Xinghai Realm, but because of insufficient information, he had to give up. At the same time, Bai Ling''er also ran to him at this time. "Bai Mu, this basic body technique gives me a headache." As he spoke, he made a pitiful expression, indicating that he really couldn''t enter. "..." "Others are up to you, but you really need to look at the body." In the end Mu Bai compromised. She didn''t let her see the fist and palm skills, but she wanted her to see it. In fact, she didn''t expect her to learn, just wanted her to learn how to use star power in her legs. After all, the ordinary people''s running method really loses the Star Swirl Realm. "Oh." Knowing that this was probably Mu Bai''s biggest concession, Bai Ling''er withdrew his hand in angrily, and then sat aside to study. It''s just that, what''s the fat thing about being drowsy. Seeing her calm down, Mu Bai began to plan for herself. breakthrough! Although half of the things obtained today belonged to Bai Ling''er, Mu Bai had no plans to keep it. Instantly took out the previously divided ring and handed out a ring to Bai Ling''er: "Take it." Seeing the ring that appeared suddenly, Bai Linger''s face blushed, obviously thinking of something. "It contains today''s harvest, including 2 yin and yang fruits, but the tree is not in it. Wait for me to find something valuable and exchange it with you at the same price, okay?" "Oh, but I don''t lack these things, or you can use them." Hearing that Bai Ling''er understood what was going on, after looking at the ring for a while, he turned to Mu Bai and said. Unexpectedly, Mu Bai just shook her head. She understood that Bai Ling''er had no value on these things, and did not agree with her: "This is what you deserve. Take it quickly. This is also a fun to play." "Getting things through your own labor, isn''t it?" "Ok." Although she didn''t understand, she still followed because Mu Bai said it seriously. Seeing her take it, Mu Bai ignored her and let her play aside, then took out a yin and yang fruit and swallowed it. The fruit of Yin and Yang, the fruit of the Xuan Li Tree of Life and Death, reached the level of the six-star treasure medicine. A martial artist in the Xinghai Realm and below will directly increase a level when taken, which can be called a "magic medicine". But this is only for the warriors below the Star Sea Realm, and those above the Star Sea Realm are another matter. As soon as he swallowed it, Mu Bai felt it split in the process of falling, and then huge energy exploded in his body. This energy was very gentle, not rampant, but slowly spreading within Mu Bai''s body. A very comfortable feeling came from his body, but when he thought of Bai Ling''er outside, he instantly contained some thoughts. There is a lot of energy, which radiates from the fruit for more than ten minutes and is still pouring out. At this moment, perhaps after the energy radiated for a while, the yin and yang fruit suddenly grew bigger, and finally exploded directly. Suddenly two more pure black and white energies appeared in Mu Bai''s body. As soon as they appeared, they seemed to come alive, desperately downstream. That direction is the star core at Mubai Dantian. At the same time, Mu Bai felt that his star core seemed to be aware of these two energies, and unexpectedly burst out a suction force, making them go faster. "Yin and Yang!" Seeing this black and white energy, even if Mu Baidang recognized them, he immediately sighed. "Boom!" "Boom!" The two energies did not hesitate at all, after approaching the star core, they flew directly in, and two dull noises immediately occurred in Mu Bai''s body. The process of refining yin and yang fruits is not dangerous, so Mu Bai did not worry after they entered the star core, but continued to refine the remaining energy. At this moment, perhaps the star core had completely absorbed them, and Mu Bai felt that the star core had an extremely filling texture, as if he was about to break through the barrier and rush out. Then we saw the stellar core expand and contract, and then expand and contract again. Finally after a dozen times in a row. "Goo!" It bulged up again, the star core did not shrink anymore, and at the same time, with Mu Bai as the center, the star power contained in the surrounding sky and earth crazily poured into Mu Bai''s body. Suddenly, Mu Bai''s star power showed a sharp increase in speed visible to the naked eye. Because of the increase in the flow of external stellar forces, a spiral of strong wind suddenly formed, screaming around. Bai Ling''er also noticed this situation at this time, pressing her finger against the lower side of her lips: "This is a breakthrough." Although she did not practice, she saw that Mu Bai''s momentum was rising steadily at this time, and she knew that he was breaking through, and then she hurriedly looked around to help alert. "boom!" Suddenly, Mu Bai''s momentum spread to the surroundings, and a pressure that swept hundreds of meters around him blew away the surrounding things. "Seventh Star Swirl Realm!" A light flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes and said with a slight smile in his mouth. Just now, Mu Bai''s cultivation base had broken through the seventh level of the Star Swirl Realm, and the star power and mass in his body were once again ten times more than the sixth level of the Star Swirl Realm. Such a big improvement made Mu Bai feel that he could easily kill today''s Luo Hao just by opening the Wolf King. No other martial arts are used at all, and the improvement is so big. "Did you break through?" Although he noticed Mu Bai''s momentum soaring, Bai Ling''er ran over and asked. "Well, a breakthrough." Mu Bai stood up and looked at Bai Ling''er, flashing a confident smile. "How do you look at your physical fitness?" Hearing Mu Bai''s questioning, Bai Linger''s smile stopped. Yes, without her answer, Mu Bai knew it was terrible. He immediately supported his forehead, feeling a bit exhausted. Thinking of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, this is probably the difference between poor students and excellent students. worry! I really shouldn''t be okay. In the following time, Mu Bai was explaining the knowledge of the basic body technique to Bai Ling''er. Perhaps with Mu Bai''s supervision, she learned quickly. Although I won''t learn it right away, I still feel a little bit of fur. During this period, something happened that made Mu Bai extremely speechless. Because of the problem of Yin and Yang fruit, Mu Bai asked her to refine one to increase his strength. The latter did not refuse when he heard the words, only half of the refinement, because he wanted to sleep, he fell asleep. As for the breakthrough, she completed it in her sleep. For this kind of thing, Mu Bai said that she would live a long time to see, but she didn''t care, so she should be lucky. The next day, six o''clock. It is rare for Mu Bai not to exercise, but he smiled wryly when he looked at the creature with saliva on his legs. "I may have provoked an incredible creature." After sighing, Mu Bai still woke her up because it was time to start work. Although reluctantly, Bai Ling''er struggled to get up, because Geinmubai''s cooking was too fragrant. After eating, the two wandered through the stone gates at the bottom of the tomb again. During the period, I also met many people, and the two sides just staggered and passed. There is no feeling of strong opponents. After all, after the first day of screening, who can stand firm to the present, who will have nothing. But just after Mu Bai thought that this was what happened to the mausoleum, he was shocked by a loud noise, and his expression changed drastically. Because these caves are collapsing! Chapter 216： Inner Tomb (first change) 216 Inner Tomb The slightly trembling mausoleum shook back and forth, and the frequency was very fast, even the warriors of them could not hold their center of gravity. The cracks in the surrounding walls are rapidly spreading from bottom to top, and debris and sand are leaning down from these cracks. Because it was at the bottom of the tomb, Mu Bai could easily feel that the ground was being hammered, as if something was about to be reopened. The entire tomb is cracking and collapsing! He immediately noticed that the stone was not good. Thinking of this, Mu Bai quickly looked at Bai Ling''er, planning to take her away. Unexpectedly, the latter was more direct, since he had already stood in front of him, waiting for him to hug him away. "..." Really a little clever ghost. Seeing her cooperation in this way, Mu Bai hugged him quickly, and urged Shi Fan to fully urge him. Because he broke through to the seventh level of Star Swirl Realm yesterday, he has slightly improved in all aspects, so his speed has gone from comparable to slightly surpassing. "So fast?!" At this time, Bai Ling''er was held in the air by Mu Bai, and she was naturally one of the people who felt the speed increase, which also surprised her. She feels that Mu Bai''s comprehensive improvement is too great! Who is this person? Why Human Race Intelligence didn''t mention him. For a time, all kinds of random thoughts started in her mind. Perhaps it was to fix himself, the hands that were originally drooping in the fierce mouth slowly wrapped Mu Bai''s neck. Mu Bai didn''t care about this, relying on his own memory, he wandered wildly in various areas. After a while, he came to the place where Luo Hao was killed yesterday. At the same time, the boulders began to slowly fall from above. You must know that these stones are not good stubble, they are all dark stones, even if they can''t be smashed, it will be uncomfortable to be smashed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Seeing the sudden increase in difficulty, Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, his state was very concentrated, and he began to show refraction flight. However, there were no surprises along the way, and Mu Bai was finally driven out of the cave before the situation deteriorated further. When I came out, the countless stone roads in the vacuum were gradually falling off yesterday. "It seems that this tomb has collapsed." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai seemed to be emotional, and then flew towards the exit. Like him, there are many nebula realm warriors, because they all fly, so when the tomb is changing, they all fled here and planned to fly out. As for those in the Star Swirl Realm or those who can''t fly, I''m afraid this change is a disaster. As Mu Bai saw, except for a few Star Swirls with special methods, the others either clawed on the surrounding walls and struggled upwards, or stood at the bottom of the tomb to avoid falling stones. "boom!" Just as Mu Bai flew upwards, a series of bangs rang out. I saw the surrounding stone walls fell down a little bit, and many climbers also fell as the stone walls collapsed. "White Wood, look down." At this moment, Mu Bai, who was planning to continue flying upwards, heard Bai Ling''er''s words, first was taken aback, and then followed the reputation. "This.... Ming Yan is in flames?!" Watching this scene, Mu Bai stood in the void, staring down, not only him, but even the others who were lucky enough to survive, or the Nebula Realm, staring down. The bottom of the tomb that was originally composed of dark stone has completely shattered at this moment, and the debris is falling downward, and what is in the eye is a bright sea of ??fire. Mingyan Huohai is a kind of flame produced after being mutated through star power. It is extremely powerful and will kill you if you touch it below the starry sky. Now many Star Swirls that fell with the gravel have also fallen into the sea of ??fire, and they have disappeared before they even had time to scream. "hiss!" Upon seeing this, everyone present took a breath, not sighing that Ming Yan is very strong. I was sighing for the thousand people who had just fallen, and their lives just fell. Horrible. "This...this is the inner tomb?!" Looking at the sea of ??fire below, Bai Ling''er frowned, seeming to be thinking hard. "Inner tomb?!" For this, Mu Bai really didn''t understand it. As the first to dig his grave, entering the mausoleum was originally an extremely strange thing. "Huh? Hmm." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Bai Ling''er said while shaking his leg. "This inner tomb is a method only used by warriors above the starry sky in the ancient times. They will put some items on the outermost periphery, just like we encountered before, let these people explore." "The inner tomb often does not appear openly, and the owner of the tomb will set up a mechanism for opening the inner tomb in the outer tomb." "If someone touches the organ, it will appear in front of us as it is now." "The inner tomb is the essence of the tomb owner''s life." Looking at Bai Ling''er talking, Mu Bai didn''t doubt that what she said was true or false. Bai Ling''er had an extraordinary identity, and of course he had touched more things than him, and she would definitely have access to some materials. "So that''s the case." After hearing this, Mu Bai nodded repeatedly, and he had some clues about the inner tomb. After all, he had read many novels before, but he could adapt quickly. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Just when they were talking, they felt that the previous warrior was swooping down like crazy, and then Mu Bai also understood it, because as all the stone chips fell, the full picture of Mingyan Huohai appeared before his eyes. Above the sea of ??fire of Mingyan, there is a circular stone platform that can easily accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. On the stone platform, there are 4 roads leading to the distance. Every distance, there is a palace and a road. There are three enough. The palace looks unpretentious, all made of stones, but there are stars flashing all over the body, and there are treasures at first glance. So that''s why those people just swept past. Wealth is not just talking about it. "Bai Mu, shall we go?" Bai Ling''er asked Mu Bai timidly. Although she wanted to go, she thought it would be dangerous. For this, Mu Bai pondered for a moment, he was very entangled. He didn''t want to go, but he thought that the strength of the tomb owner was above the Starry Sky Realm, then there would definitely be information about this place. Or the extremely cold and quiet ice crystals of frost and snow. According to Shuangxue, this extremely cold ice crystal is likely to be in the tomb. go with? Not going? go with! Almost for a moment, Mu Bai made up his mind and looked at Bai Ling''er. "You have to protect yourself, don''t want to go back because you are playful, don''t ask for help in danger, you know?" "Well, I will." After hearing this, Bai Ling''er smiled and nodded. For her, she had never dealt with, and she did not know what the danger was, or death. After hearing her answer, Mu Bai galloped down with everyone, and as he approached, that hot breath followed. "tread!" Stepping on the stone platform, I understand that Bai Linger put down, and then looked at her: "Where to go?" This is a habit of more than a day, after all, her kind of ability is quite easy to use. Hearing that Bai Ling''er looked at the four aisles and shook his head in distress, saying that he was unclear. "Oh?" Now it was Mu Bai''s turn to feel curious: "There are still things you can''t notice?" But watching him frowning and looking at the sea of ??fire, he continued to comfort him: "Okay, let''s try our luck if you don''t notice it." After speaking, he took Bai Ling''er and walked to the fourth channel. Chapter 217： Dan room! ? (Second more) Room 217 Dan! ? Walking on that passage, Mu Bai walked cautiously with Bai Ling''er. Because after what happened just now, some incapable or timid have left. Coupled with the ability to fall into flames and need to fly, many people are discouraged. Therefore, the people walking here now are not in the Nebula realm, or those with the eightfold level or higher in the Star Swirl realm, and some means. Enough for Mu Bai to be so cautious. He and Bai Ling''er are probably the ones with the lowest cultivation level among this group of people. At the same time, it also attracted a lot of surprised eyes. "After a while, if there is danger, remember not to run around and take the necklace." Walking on the road, Mu Bai whispered to Bai Ling''er. In his opinion, since Bai Ling''er''s necklace needs to be inspired by her, she should not be taken lightly. What if I get killed instantly? Mu Bai still had some worries about the silly white who was following him. "I know, I know." Bai Ling''er nodded repeatedly after hearing this, indicating that he knew. Then the two followed this road to the first palace. Maybe it was because there was no light for many years. When I first walked into the palace, there was some coldness, which made Bai Ling''er very uncomfortable. "This kind of breath is so annoying." Hearing Bai Ling''er''s words, Mu Bai looked at her and said, "You can use the star power mask." "Oh." Bai Ling''er just remembered, and then learned Mu Bai, shrouded in a star power shield outside his body. When I entered the palace completely, I found that it was no different from the ancient palace. What I saw was a huge square surrounded by long corridors and small palaces. "Bai Mu, the third room." Just as Mu Bai looked around, Bai Ling''er''s voice sounded again. In this situation, Mu Bai was familiar with the road, and after nodding, followed his voice. The corridor is very long, and there is a carved pillar every 10 meters, which is exuding the luster of star power. After every 100 meters, there will be a fork leading to a stone gate. Mu Bai followed Bai Ling''er''s words and walked to the third stone gate on the right. Finding that the door was closed tightly, Mu Bai immediately touched it with his hand. "Zizzi!" Immediately after hearing a sizzling sound, the stone gate opened automatically. automatic? ! Perceiving this scene, Mu Bai was a little surprised. I came to this mausoleum for more than a day, and it was the first time I saw something automated. "tread!" Stepping into Shimen, a scent of fragrance came out, and Mu Bai and Bai Ling''er suddenly shook softly. good stuff! Feeling this effect, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, and he looked inside the stone house. It was found that there were many stone stands on it, and on each of them there was a stone brocade box dragging a pill exuding star power. "This is the Dan room?!" Seeing this, Mu Bai instantly reacted, this is the pill that condenses the precious medicine into a pill. It is different from the medicine. One is a liquid, and the other is an essence particle refined by the star power. It is quite different in many places. But the essence is the same. Give to warriors. "It looks like this is the Dan room!" If it was not certain before, now Mu Bai sees the stone plaque hanging in the center, and he can be sure that it is the Danshi. "The pharmacy is probably here too." Thinking that even the pill room has been found, it is estimated that the pharmacy will be soon, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel happy. Although there were many precious medicines in the past, they were not as convenient as the direct use of pill and medicine, so Mu Bai was quite dissatisfied with the effect of the temporary battle. Now it is different. If the current pill room and the possibly existing medicine room are obtained, Mu Bai feels that he will be on a temporary stand, and he will have some protection. "There won''t be a pharmacy room." Just as Mu Bai was divergently expanding his thinking, Bai Linger''s cold words pulled him back to reality. "Oh why." Mu Bai was very convinced that she only had a reserve, and immediately walked in front of the stone shelf to collect the medicine, while listening to Bai Linger''s answer. Bai Ling''er walked aside and explained: "This is an ancient tomb. There was no pharmacist in ancient times. This profession only appeared after the human race stabilized." "In fact, when the Human Race just entered the universe, it was almost annihilated because the technology at that time was not comparable to the Star Power, resulting in a very low status of the Human Race, and some were even raised as meat." "Later the surviving human race learned from the pain, and only then focused on cultivation. Therefore, for a long period of time, science and technology stagnated. It was not until the beginning of the Era when the human race was stable that technology showed its power." Wen Yan Mubai nodded while holding things, expressing his understanding. "It turns out that there is still this relationship." When he said this, he really didn''t know what was going on inside. The only thing he knew might be Shi Yuanji. The human race takes 100,000 years as an epoch. The earliest recorded in his history textbook is the Era, which is thousands of epochs earlier than his current Genesis. It has a long history. "Then technology is the primary productive force." Appearing to sigh, but also to be proud, Mu Bai walked to a stone stand and said. "Yeah, who would have thought that Human Race''s current technology is so advanced, and that the medicine and spaceships are universally advanced. The only flaw is weapons." Bai Ling''er said with a look of envy. Mu Bai didn''t care either. He walked to the most central stone platform, which was also the place where the most precious medicine was placed. "Just one pill, it seems to be extraordinary." After speaking, he went there and looked at it. Because of the introduction above, Mu Bai didn''t guess what it was. "You Huan Dan?!" After reading the introduction, Mu Bai was completely stunned. You Huan Pill was a seven-star pill. It does not increase the cultivation base, nor does it improve the physique, it is simply related to mental power. Awakening or improving mental power. Don''t underestimate him. It was only after Mu Bai awakened his mental power that he realized that there is no one who can be awakened. This is also because of the huge base of the human race, so there will be such a handful of awakened people. Since Mu Bai had left Qianlong Star, he hadn''t seen a few people awaken their mental power, let alone have supernatural powers. So it can have such an effect, the seven-star pill, worth it! Looking at this, he immediately put it away inside, and he planned to use these pills to add yesterday''s harvest to exchange for a complete Xuanli tree of life and death. The value is just right. After finishing everything, Mu Bai left with Bai Ling''er. But who knows, they just walked to the door, and they encountered three Star Swirl Realm Nine Martial Artists who wanted to miss. Feeling the dignity in the air, Mu Bai pulled Bai Ling''er to the back, and then looked at them with cold eyes. The three of them also looked at Mu Bai coldly. Suddenly the one on the right looked inside, and said suddenly, "This is the pill room!" When the other two heard this, their eyes towards Mu Bai instantly heated up, and suddenly the man in the middle yelled: "Kill them, we will divide it!" "it is good!" Upon hearing this, the remaining two immediately agreed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Then directly took out the weapon to kill Mu Bai. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai whispered to Bai Ling''er: "Dodge for a while and it will end immediately." After that, he saw a beast-shaped coat appearing all over his body, because he had broken through to the seventh level of the Star Swirl Realm, and his momentum soared to the first level of the Nebula Realm. He wants a quick fight! "Ding!" Take out the flame prison and point it on the front weapon, instantly disintegrating his attack, then staggering to its left, and cutting it in the middle. Then Bahuang pointed a point, piercing the wrist of another warrior. "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" Without stopping, only Mu Bai condensed an attack on his finger, and the surrounding star power crazily poured into it, carrying a powerful attack, piercing the head of this warrior. In the end, the Star Swirl Realm Nine Layers face changed drastically when he saw it, and was about to stop advancing and fleeing, but found that Mu Bai''s figure was missing, and then only a voice from Jiuyou sounded in his ears. "Instant kill!" "Pump!" A sword fell directly through his heart, and he couldn''t die again. Almost in the blink of an eye, the three Star Swirl Realm Nine Layers were killed by Mu Bai. When everything was over, he stepped forward and pulled Bai Ling''er out and galloped towards other places. Chapter 218： Palace main hall (third shift) 218 Palace Main Hall Walking out of the pill room, Mu Bai took Bai Ling''er and left the place of right and wrong just now. Most of the people who remain now are in the first layer of the Nebula Realm, and if they meet them in the Dan room, there will be a battle. At that time, more people will be attracted, which is not what he wants. After all, Bai Ling''er was a bit horrible. "Go to the main hall, I feel there is a lot of it there." Bai Ling''er said to Mu Bai after walking to a side hall that had been opened. "main hall?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned. If he went to the main hall, there must be many treasures, but correspondingly, there must be many people. This is unavoidable. Thinking of the extremely cold ice crystal, he then seriously said to Bai Ling''er: "Then you have to be more vigilant, pinch the necklace, do you hear it." "Yes!" Bai Ling''er also knew that this matter should not be joking, and solemnly replied: "Bai Mu, don''t worry, I will pinch whoever touches me." Although he looked serious on his face, how could Mu Bai not be serious. It seemed to be cute, clenched his fists to cover half of his face, bulged his cheeks, and blinked his big eyes. Looks a bit hanging Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead, as if he was appointed and said, "Maybe, this is fate." "Ah? What fate?" Bai Ling''er asked him in a bit of astonishment when he heard Mu Bai''s words. "No, let''s go." For this, Mu Bai wouldn''t say, he didn''t want to be thrown all the way. After that, the two followed the corridors of the palace and encountered many halls or stone houses along the way, but they were all searched by others. Naturally, Mu Bai did not go in to see if there were any fish slipping through the net. During this period, I also met two waves of good intentions. But they are also the first level of the Nebula Realm, and after Mu Bai Wolf King is fully opened, they can solve it without much effort. On the contrary, it reduced a lot of trouble, because the battle in the Nebula Realm would not be like a one-shot kill in the Star Swirl Realm. At any rate, there will be a few tricks, so many people who are looking for the sound know that this fox-faced person is not easy to provoke. Along the way, Bai Ling''er exclaimed, "Bai Mu is really handsome, and Bai Mu is awesome!" When the two felt the main hall of this place, they found that a lot of people had come. This main hall is the size of two main courts, without any embellishments inside. All kinds of star beasts are carved on the surrounding walls, including wolves, tigers, lions and so on. Perhaps it was the extremely vivid carving, which made Mu Bai feel oppressed by the approach of all animals. "There are so many people in front, Shiraki, go and see." Walking into the gate, Bai Ling''er saw the wall facing the gate. There are now a dozen people piled up. These people are all in the Nebula Realm first level or above. Most of the Nebula Realm who wants to come this way are piled up here. "You are here too!" "stop!" As soon as they walked behind the crowd, Mu Bai and the two heard two violent shouts coming towards him. Taking a closer look, it was surprisingly the two who had chased them before, the red-haired Du Han and the silver-clad Chen Wei, they were extremely jealous when they saw the fat sheep. The two of them naturally heard the sound of the flare yesterday, but when they reached the sound source, they didn''t see any figure, only a riddled corpse. So now, when they saw Mu Bai, they were a little surprised, and at the same time a sense of greed appeared in their hearts. "Go!" After looking at each other, both of them took out their weapons and rushed towards Mu Bai. As for Luo Hao''s death, they don''t think Mu Bai did it. After all, in their opinion, Mu Bai''s method of enhancing his combat power yesterday could only bring him infinitely close to the first layer of the Nebula Realm, which was compared with an upright Nebula Realm. Not much difference! In the crowd, a purple-clothed man looked at Keren behind Mu Bai with scorching eyes, while the woman in Qingyi beside him looked at Keren behind Mu Bai resentfully. There are three other Nebula Realm One Heavy around it. It was Li Ranjun and others who were communicating with Mu Bai outside the tomb. At this time, Li Ranjun looked at Bai Ling''er fiercely, and whispered softly: "Since goodbye, you don''t want to get out of the palm of my hand anymore, you have to come!" Li Ranjun said this so softly that only Chen Lin beside him heard it. At the same time, Chen Lin''s resentment suddenly turned into killing intent. "This woman must be removed." Chen Lin is a very possessive person. The five of them have known each other for many years in the Qianyu galaxy, so she has quite some ideas about Li Ranjun. Even as forbidden, those who usually wanted to approach Li Ranjun were quietly solved by her. It''s just that she didn''t expect to kill Bai Ling''er halfway, so for her possessive person, it is naturally intolerable. Now, she also gave birth to killing intent in Bai Linger. But she hid it well without anyone noticing it. "Li Ranjun, wait, the effect is not good now." At this time, Zhang Kai of Li Ranjun and his party made a statement to stop Li Ranjun who was about to do it. He shook his head and smiled. Li Ranjun''s thoughts, he naturally knew that he had known him for so many years, and it was the first time he realized that he wanted a woman so much. But he could also see that Bai Linger had no feelings for Li Ranjun, so he reminded him. "The effect is not good? What do you mean?" Sure enough, when he heard what he said, Li Ranjun stepped forward and asked in confusion. "Ha ha." Hearing that Zhang Kai chuckled, ignoring Chen Lin''s eyes and looking at Li Ranjun: "That girl Bai Ling''er is not good to your senses." "Although you can shoot right away and stop those two people." "But you did not make him feel desperate now, and then it had a good effect to save him." "The routine is a bit old, but the hero saves the beauty, it is still very useful, especially when there is no hope in it." Hearing what Zhang Kai said, Li Ranjun''s eyes flashed and seemed to move very much. After the latter thought for a while, he stopped. Without noticing, Zhang Kai''s smile was even higher at the corner of his mouth. On the other side, Mu Bai saw Chen Wei and Du Han killing him, his eyes became cold, and then he took out the jail and rushed towards him. Since we are going to fight, let''s kill you all. Seeing that they were so decisive, Mu Bai naturally didn''t keep his hands. After all, these two people were going to kill him. As for Bai Ling''er, who had already started Mu Bai and stepped aside. This is the tacit understanding between the two, as long as Mu Bai takes a shot, she will hide far away. "Clang!" "Clang!" The three handed over, Mu Bai blocked their attacks continuously, blocked their attacks, and then split two swords to knock Chen Wei and Du Han back. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the heavy nebula realm present took a breath. Just now they thought that Mu Bai could only be killed by a spike, especially when he was overwhelmed by his ability and sneered at the two nebula realms. But what happened after that made them stare and couldn''t believe what happened before them. They actually saw Mu Bai''s strength soaring during the run, and the Nebula Realm was heavy! And also lightly blocked the other two Nebula Realm attacks and knocked them back. Where is this genius dog thief! Mu Bai didn''t know the thoughts of these people, but their air-conditioned voices were heard. After all, somewhat happy? "tread!" Then Mu Bai stepped on his footsteps, and the special ground in this hall couldn''t stand the huge force cracking dozens of meters. "Huh!" Then he stepped forward in front of Du Han and slashed. Sword energy of tens of meters gushed out from the sword body, breaking through the surrounding air with an unrelenting momentum, and slashed towards Du Han''s waist. When the latter saw this, he was shocked, raised the sledgehammer in his hand, and shouted: "Annihilation hammer!" I saw that his arm suddenly bulged several times as big, countless star power gathered on the hammer, and then a hammer fell, blasting with Mu Bai''s sword energy. "boom!" The explosion sounded through the main hall, and the surrounding rooms also produced filigree cracks, and the center of the bombardment also produced a huge cloud of smoke from a star power explosion. But as the smoke gradually dissipated, they saw two dark shadows, one of which was holding a sword, piercing into the other. Chapter 219： Seeing a joint attack again? (Fourth more) 219 Seeing a joint attack again? Seeing the figures in the smoke, these people don''t know where they are. The one holding the sword is the young fox-faced boy they didn''t like. "So strong?!" "Strength far exceeds the first level of the Nebula Realm, and even reaches the second level!" "Where did the evildoer come from?" Suddenly the remaining dozens of Nebula Realm began to discuss it. In that way, it was obvious that they had not yet reacted to the shocking after rhyme. Li Ranjun was also widening his eyes at this time, looking at everything in front of him incredibly. He didn''t expect that Bai Mu, whom he had looked down upon before, had such a high strength. Where it was just him, even Zhang Kai was a little surprised. He had previously guessed that was not the case. He intended to let Li Ranjun succeed in saving the United States, and then arouse Chen Lin''s murderous intentions, and then look for opportunities to kill Bai Ling''er and intensify the contradiction between the two. It''s best to fight to the death and the life, to catch up with their respective forces, and then he will sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman. After all, the forces behind a few people are in the Qianyu Galaxy, but some places are covered together. Zhang Kai is planning to use this to cause conflict between them. The only two with better expressions, apart from Bai Ling''er, who was used to them, were one of the four Nebula Realm triples that led the crowd to bombard the seal. Wang Yuanping! He just glanced at this in amazement, and then withdrew his gaze. In his opinion, if he couldn''t beat him, no matter how talented he was, it would be useless. Just want to see if Mu Bai''s strength has the Nebula Realm Duality, after all, they are missing one person. "So strong, it seems that Luo Hao was murdered." At this time, the only person left, Chen Wei of the Silver Armor Long Sword, thought of Mu Bai''s strength and the realization just now, without saying anything, turned his head and ran away. I still stay here to fight now, obviously because I think it''s too long. He didn''t live enough! "call out!" Just after Chen Wei ran a certain distance, Mu Bai had already swept ahead of him. Such a fast stamina drew exclamations from those present. Lian said abnormal. "What''s going on?" In front of Chen Wei, Mu Bai looked at him coldly. He didn''t have a good face for those who wanted to kill him. And, mercy. Seeing this, Chen Wei''s hair was horrified, and there was a chill behind his back, especially Mu Bai''s purple-golden eyes that did not contain a trace of emotion, which made him fall into hell. "call out!" Without any hesitation, Chen Wei immediately turned his head. This time, instead of running, he rushed towards Bai Ling''er. In his opinion, since he can''t run away, he might as well catch the hostage, because there may be hope of repaying him. But the idea was good after all, after he took the action, Mu Bai stepped forward to him, raised the flames, and blasted out with a sword. "Extremely killing swordsmanship?Kill!" A murderous aura that swept the entire audience radiated from the Hell, enveloping a blood-red slash, and the surrounding air was a lot dignified under this powerful attack. "Do not...." Feeling this sword, Chen Wei called in despair. Because this sword was too fast, it was time to rewind again, and how Ren Chen Wei struggled in the end had no choice but to fall under Mu Bai''s sword. "Guru!" If it was still a guess, now it seems that Mu Bai''s strength has reached the second level of the Nebula Realm, which has to make most of the people present to swallow. This person can''t afford it! For the first time, everyone thought this way. At this time, a melodious voice sounded like an ying, "Baimu, this is a trophy~" Then I saw an exquisite and lively girl trotting to the side of the fox-faced man. Because she is wearing a white dress and has a beautiful face, every step she takes, it seems that the world adds a filter to her, like a little fairy. "Hehe, handing fire is quite skilled." Looking at Bai Ling''er, who was offering treasures, Mu Bai sneered at her, and then accepted the storage ring he handed over. After arriving in the Nebula Realm, this storage ring seems to have become a standard, almost everyone has one Thinking of the Nebula Realm encountered in the past few days, it seems that everyone has it, including the person who was going to rob him when he came to the main hall just now. "Let''s go." For Mu Bai, he just thought about it, and then led Bai Ling''er to the place surrounded by everyone. Seeing the two approaching, many people withdrew their gazes from looking at Bai Ling''er and gave way to Mu Bai. After all, his strength has been recognized by these people. You must know that there are only three people with the second level of the Nebula Realm and above, and the others are all the first level of the Nebula Realm. They couldn''t afford Mu Bai''s strength. Walking to the front, before Mu Bai took a closer look, he heard a familiar voice. "Brother Bai, you fooled me so badly. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. We should really go together." It was Li Ranjun who was talking. He hadn''t waited for a chance to take a shot just now. Now that he saw Mu Bai coming over, he naturally wanted to come close. Here, but has his goal. Following his words, all the nebula realms nearby were spinning around on the two of them, unexpectedly they knew each other. "Brother Li, where is it? It''s just a little trick." Seeing that this person was Li Ranjun who had been seen outside, after Mu Bai answered him, he glanced at Bai Ling''er without a trace. Sure enough, seeing her frowning, she was quite upset, and then stood on his other side without saying a word. But this is not her pretense, as long as Li Ranjun''s eyes are more naked and aggressive than before. "Hehe, if the strength of the Nebula Realm II is only a small means, then I am not even as good as a small means." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Li Ranjun didn''t say much. After he arrived, he glanced at Bai Ling''er: "Girl Linger, we meet again." "..." Bai Ling''er still ignored him, and even Mu Bai didn''t want to ease the embarrassment this time. Only when Li Ranjun said this, Mu Bai felt a murderous aura that made him vigilant. Then his eyes wandered between the few people, and found that except for Zhang Kai''s face a little gloomy, everyone else had their faces tightly stretched, almost the same as before. Is it? Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed back and forth between Li Ranjun and Zhang Kai without a trace. Something wonderful seems to have occurred. Just when Mu Bai was embarrassingly embarrassed, Wang Yuanjun suddenly walked out with a Nebula realm dual warrior. "Hello, this is Wang Yuanjun." As soon as he walked over, Wang Yuanjun began to introduce himself. "Hello, Shiraki." Mu Bai was still a little familiar with this person, and at any rate he was one of the four people who broke the seal before, and he still had an impression of that powerful strength. "White Wood, I think you have the Nebula Realm dual power, right?" After the introduction, Wang Yuanjun asked Mu Bai directly without making any confusion. "Almost." Mu Bai didn''t answer clearly when he heard this. Although some strength was revealed just now, he still couldn''t tell them all. For Mu Bai''s answer, several people expressed their understanding. They were not familiar with each other. Wang Yuanjun did not expect Mu Bai to tell his true strength, but looked at him seriously. "Shiramu, we need your help." "help?" Hearing what he said, Mu Bai was a little puzzled, what else was for the Nebula Realm Sanzhong to ask him for help. "Yes, please follow me." After Wang Yuanjun finished speaking, he walked forward with Mu Bai. "This is the place where the treasure is sealed. You have seen it. There is a sealed barrier here." After Wang Yuanjun took Mu Bai forward for a while, he stopped and pointed at the barrier beside him. Wen Yan Mubai turned his head and looked at a light blue barrier diaphragm, which was shining slightly under the light from the light source above the palace. There is still star power flowing inside it, one by one, as if ready to accept an attack. When Mu Bai saw it, he still didn''t understand, they wanted to seek cooperation. Chapter 220： Falling into the fire (fifth) 220 Falling into the Fire After seeing Mu Bai looking over the barrier for a while, Wang Yuanjun continued talking. "This seal is a bit peculiar. Unlike the outside, it can use multiple attacks to stack attacks to achieve a smashing effect." "It has a very strong recovery ability. If it can''t break through its four key points in an instant, it will quickly absorb the surrounding star power to recover." "Oh? Can he recover?" Hearing this, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at Wang Yuanjun. "Yes, we have tried many times just now, and we only broke three of them, and they were all restored by it." "Three? You mean it''s still the last one?" Hearing this, Mu Bai reacted, they were still one person away, and then what came to mind: "Need the Nebula Realm''s dual attack intensity?" "Yes!" Wang Yuanjun glanced at Mu Bai in surprise. He didn''t expect that just for a moment, he would have analyzed the key points, and immediately took a high look at Mu Bai. "These four vital points require the attack power of the Nebula Realm or higher to be damaged, otherwise if one is saved, the others will be restored in a moment." "We have tried many times just now and we have failed, so..." "You want to cooperate?" After understanding his words, Mu Bai looked around for a moment, pondered for a moment, and said. "Yes, four people separate it, how about splitting it equally?" When Wang Yuanjun said this, he was very serious, and he didn''t even think about taking advantage. "Equally?" Mu Bai whispered, he understood what Wang Yuanjun said. The only ones who can get the contents of this seal are him, Li Ranjun, another Nebula Realm Duo and himself. Then he looked at Bai Ling''er and found that he nodded without a trace, and seemed to feel something good. After Mu Bai pretended to let me ponder, he answered after a while. "Okay, just do as you said." When Mu Bai agreed, Wang Yuanjun nodded happily: "Wait, I''ll talk to the other two." The other two people he was talking about were obviously the former Nebula Realm Duo, and Li Ranjun who was looking at Bai Ling''er at this time. After a while, when Wang Yuanjun coordinated, he called Mu Bai over to discuss it. At this time, the people who saw the seal breaking were gathered, and those Nebula Realms who had wanted to try their luck retreated one after another. Obviously, judging from the situation at this time, the chance of picking up a leak is very slim. Rather than wasting time here, it''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to explore the second palace. "Hehe, these people know each other too." Wang Yuanjun saw all these people leave, but didn''t say anything. After all, after these people left, their safety was greatly improved. "Then let''s start?" Then he turned to look at the three of them. "Row." "can." "come on." Upon hearing this, the three of Mu Bai agreed instantly. After discussing for a while, the four were assigned to various positions. Mu Bai and Li Ranjun went to the left, and Wang Yuanjun and the others went to the right. "Brother Bai, let''s explore together after we finish taking it?" Because the two were on the same side, Li Ranjun whispered to Mu Bai just after walking a few steps. I think you are a drunkard, not drinking! You zz! After a thought in his heart, Mu Bai smiled and said: "It depends on the situation, if I think the harvest is rich, I will leave early." He didn''t answer his words directly, for Li Ranjun, because he had been relatively restrained and did not threaten Mu Bai. Mu Bai also gave him more face and threw a soft nail, hoping he would understand. Unexpectedly, Li Ranjun was like lard covering his heart. He didn''t know whether it was pretending or what, and he said, "Well, let''s take a look later." "!!!" OK? There is some reluctance, are you sure you are serious? Hearing that Mu Bai''s forehead went black, he didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless. It''s really hard! But before he could continue to refuse, Wang Yuanjun over there shouted to start. For a moment, the four people in the main hall raised the star power to gather on the weapon in their hands. As for the others, they were all called outside for fear of any bad influence. Wang Yuanjun used a halberd, and saw that he had a silver euphorbia, with star power surging on it, and then he stabbed with a halberd. The huge destructive power actually made the walls in the palace more cracks. Seeing this, the other two did not hesitate, a fist shadow and axe shadow rushed to the barrier. The huge attack, as they fly to the barrier, has left a ravine on the ground. Seeing this, Mu Bai suddenly let go of his aura, a fearful sword roar sounded, and then he slammed down. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The four attacks fell almost at the same time, and the star power that was still in the barrier suddenly rushed frantically, running to the hit point one after another. At this time, the starting point ripples on the barrier, wave after wave, but it can be more clearly seen that the barrier is still resisting stubbornly. But the cracks in its barrier have shown that it is gone. The shock here was heard by the five people outside, who were all standing in the square waiting for them to break the barrier. Chen Lin was also waiting patiently, but suddenly she glanced at Bai Ling''er and then at the main hall. Discovering that among the five people, Bai Ling''er was the only outsider, and her mind immediately became active. Seeing this, Zhang Kai suddenly moved his mind and said to the poker-faced brother and sister: "Deng Yi, Deng Ying, I just saw an open door in the side hall on the left. Let''s see?" Hearing that the eyes of the two brothers and sisters flickered, they agreed. After all, these side-of-house items are very valuable, and they have all obtained them before. And even if the seal is broken quickly, it will take some time to divide the spoils. So for them, it is better to try their luck than to wait. Seeing their promise, Zhang Kai looked at Bai Ling''er and Chen Lin in a calm manner: "Two beauties?" "..." Bai Ling''er didn''t speak, her rejection was very obvious, and she didn''t even answer. When Chen Lin saw this, she smiled and said, "I won''t go anymore, wait for the army to come out." "That''s all right." Seeing that neither of them went, Zhang Kai pretended to be a pity, and then took Deng Yi and Deng Ying away, leaving only two of them. Seeing no one, Chen Lin didn''t know why, and her mind became more alive. She looked at the hall and then at Bai Ling''er. Then she approached Bai Ling''er calmly, and with her first level of Nebula Realm strength, killing Bai Ling''er of the fifth level of Star Swirl Realm was extremely easy. But she did not intend to kill her personally, which would leave the smell of blood and fluctuations in star power. She planned to stun him and throw it into the fire. As for them to ask later? After Chen Lin planned to throw Bai Ling''er down, she walked towards Zhang Kai. Then come back with them. There is no proof! Just do what you want, she immediately flashed behind Bai Ling''er. "boom!" Then she knocked Bai Ling''er on the neck suddenly, knocking her out in an instant. Originally, Bai Ling''er was also aware of the danger, and when he was about to take the necklace, he was still a step late. After all, Nebula Realm One Heavy''s hand speed is faster. Looking at Bai Ling''er lying on the ground, Chen Lin grinned: "Hehe, blame you for being too beautiful for attracting people who shouldn''t be attracted." After speaking, she carried Bai Ling''er to the top of the wall beside the palace, looked at the sea of ??fire below, and wanted to throw it down. Just let go..... "What are you doing, Chen Lin!" "What are you going to do to Bai Ling''er!" Suddenly a loud shout came, and it was Zhang Kai and others who had returned. Hearing his shout, not only Chen Lin, but even Mu Bai and others heard it. Immediately Mu Bai''s complexion changed greatly, thinking of the murderous aura just now! Then he slid outside and, not surprisingly, just saw Bai Ling''er falling slowly, and then looked at Chen Lin who had thrown her out before he could take it back. "Ho ho..." Mu Bai immediately let out a hideous laugh, and then the purple-golden eyes gradually turned red, and it burst out, as if the murderous aura that caused the people around him to fall into hell. For a long time, because of his intuition, Mu Bai always showed a smile on his face, and the number of times he lost control of his expression was almost never. But now, even his intuition can''t suppress his emotional anger. "tread!" Regardless of other things, Mu Bai hurriedly used his body skills to fly towards Bai Ling''er, but when he arrived, Bai Ling''er''s body had fallen half way. "I will make you die!" "Everyone involved in this matter, even your family." There was not much speech, just a fluttering sentence, and after Mu Bai finished speaking, he flew down. At the same time, she was deeply regretful, knowing that this girl could not take care of herself, and left her outside. Knowing that the murderous intent had leaked, she still let her leave her sight. My bodyguard is incompetent. "I promise to take care of you for 20 days, my uncle will not break his promise." In the process of falling, Mu Bai looked at Bai Ling''er who was getting closer, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... I don''t know how many times I stepped into the air to accelerate, and finally, when Bai Ling''er was about to fall into the sea of ??fire, Mu Bai caught it. When he caught it, he immediately changed his momentum, made a ninety-degree spin, and rushed forward, almost touching the flames. "Just treat it as a dream, everything will pass when you wake up." Looking at Bai Ling''er with a little frightened face, Mu Bai said softly. Then he turned around, and when he was about to fly upward, the sea of ??flames somehow set off a huge wave and enveloped Mu Bai. After waiting for a fire wave, Ming Yan Huohai returned to calm again. The only ones missing were Mu Bai and Bai Ling''er. Chapter 221： Fire bottom space (monthly ticket accumulates 100, plus more) 221 Fire Bottom Space The sudden change, whether it was the three remaining people in the main hall just now, or Zhang Kai and others who came back from a distance. They all looked at Chen Lin incredible. That kind of feeling is like knowing her again. And Chen Lin was still immersed in what Mu Bai had just said. Kill her? And the people around? And the whole family? To be honest, at the beginning, she was also taken aback by the murderous words, and it took a long time to react. However, after seeing it be engulfed by the sea of ??fire, the fear was then eliminated, replaced by disdain and sneer. "Want to kill me? I guess you have no chance." In her opinion, Ming Yan''s sea of ??flames can even annihilate the Starry Sky Realm, not to mention only the two Mu Bais of the Star Swirl Realm. It''s not just her, but the few people who rushed over at this time had this idea. "Chen Lin, you are awesome." At this time, Li Ranjun, who rushed over, looked at the calming sea of ??fire, and looked at Chen Lin coldly, with a distant and unfamiliar tone. With regard to Bai Ling''er, he wanted to possess, but he did not reach the point where she was alienating Chen Lin. What really cools him down is her paranoia about things, the kind that doesn''t stop until the goal is reached. After all, this kind of person can easily go to an extreme, which is very scary. Li Ranjun knew exactly what Chen Lin thought about him, but he didn''t feel it. Especially after this incident, he decided to completely cut off contact. Whether she hates it or loves it, such a person can''t afford it! Hearing Li Ranjun''s words, Chen Lin''s smile stagnated, and then looked at Li Ranjun: "Ranjun, I..." she wanted to step forward. "Okay, don''t say anything else, let''s get together and stay away. From now on, we will have nothing to do." Li Ranjun didn''t care about her. After saying this, he walked to the main hall. Seeing Li Ranjun leaving, Zhang Kai hurriedly followed. Although he did not reach the point where the two sides broke off immediately, but he was very satisfied with this, and he had plans to follow. As for Deng Yi and Deng Ying, after the initial confusion, the two reacted and then walked to another place. They are not fools. Zhang Kai''s previous proposal and then came back halfway. Now that they are connected in series, they understand. It''s just that more is worse than less, and they don''t care. But it will not continue to team up. A madman, a poisonous snake. This team can''t stay! After a random decision, the siblings looked at each other and decided. Solo! As for Wang Yuanjun and another Nebula Realm Duo, they returned to the main hall after seeing the end of the show, planning to divide the things just now. Then thinking of waiting for one less person, I couldn''t help but feel happy. Beautiful! After all, there is a good saying, everyone is going to clean up the snow in front of one''s own door, no matter how others have nosebleeds. In the end, Chen Lin, looking at the back of Li Ranjun leaving, wanted to chase but didn''t dare to chase, because she could hear the determination in her words. "Ho **** ho." Then she stood there and smiled horribly, her appearance was terrifying, and no one knew what she was thinking at this time. Just when they performed such a good show above them, the two people who entered the flame at this time had different situations. "Huh, it didn''t burn me?!" Mu Bai was looking at the flame in his hand incredulously at this time. Since he was surrounded by the fire wave just now, he wanted to rush away and flee there. But before he acted, he felt a force as if controlling these Ming Yan, pulling him down. For such changes, Mu Bai naturally refused to take risks. If this power suddenly disappeared, wouldn''t his life be over? So in the process, he also tried to resist. But the result was touching, no matter how he impacted, he couldn''t cause trouble to the surrounding flames. Finally, after realizing that he didn''t seem to hurt himself, he tossed with it, letting the flames surrounding him drag him down in the sea of ??fire. Finally, after not knowing how long it took, Mu Bai only felt his eyes light up. A gleam of light appeared from the cover formed by the flame, and then only saw the flame become transparent a little bit, and he could also see the situation outside. I saw him now floating in the air, above the sea of ??fire that had just passed through. Looking around, the endless flames were tumbling and surging above his head, and every moment of the spew seemed to tell their power. "It''s like the sky burned by flames." After staring at the sky for a long time, Mu Bai looked back, because he felt that the flame shield was dissipating little by little. "Boom!" Just after the flame cover was so thin that it was invisible to the naked eye, it suddenly made a muffled noise, like a bubble exploding, and disappeared. "Damn!" Suddenly Mu Bai felt that the lifting force just disappeared and he was doing a free landing movement. "tread!" Immediately he hugged Bai Ling''er tightly and used the airborne flight to avoid falling from the air. "Fortunately, there are some means, otherwise it will be a pain to fall like this." After a soft whisper, Mu Bai had time to look down. Only then discovered that at the bottom of the sea of ??fire, there is a gray-white round platform about one kilometer long. At regular intervals around the round platform, there will be a large white column more than ten meters high. There is no other embellishment on the round table, only in the center, there is a corpse in a white robe, lying there quietly, it looks very abrupt. It seemed that he felt the powerful pressure of the body, and Mu Bai couldn''t help being shocked: "This person''s pressure is so strong, I just took a look at it, and I have lingering fears." Speaking of Mu Bai, he flew towards the round platform, with flames on it, and only this round platform below. As a last resort, he had no choice but to settle down in this place. "clatter!" With a light footstep, you can instantly hear Mu Bai''s memories of landing. "It''s really quiet here." After landing, Mu Bai looked around, but his body and spirit had been tense. After all, there was a strong exploding corpse who was unfamiliar with the place. Ok, How scary it looks. So at this moment, he didn''t know what to do, so he had to hold Bai Ling''er around in circles. But somehow, he always consciously or unconsciously glanced at the white robe corpse lying in the center of the round table. I really want to see it! Worried about fraud again! Suddenly, Mu Bai''s heart was full of entanglements. He didn''t make up his mind until he was troubled for a while, go! "I don''t know how many years I have been dead, where I can jump." After a reassuring sentence, he cautiously walked towards the corpse. As he got closer, Mu Bai got slower and slower, because he could feel a strong sense of oppression from the remaining prestige on the corpse. As if, like a divine residence, doing nothing to him is futile. "Is this above the Starry Sky Realm?" Mu Bai whispered softly when he thought of this, because he had only felt this kind of feeling in Old Lin. It''s just that Mr. Lin has converged very well. Mu Bai has been fascinated by people above the starry sky realm, and Lin Lao''s out of context made him wonder about the realm behind him. Originally, he wanted to read the relevant materials after the trial was over to understand the way forward. As a result, I didn''t expect that there would be such a person lying in front. The world is unpredictable! Finally, after walking for a while, Mu Bai came to the white-robed man and found that his eyes were closed tightly, and a black thread was engraved on his handsome and white face. The thread seemed to be a ball of forward flame, which was also exuding. Simple and reckless message. "Oh, is someone here?" At this moment, a vicissitudes of life sounded from Mu Bai''s sound, and the sudden sound made Mu Bai''s hair stand up and look back. Chapter 222： Nirvana? ! (First more) 222 Nirvana? ! "Who!" Mu Bai turned his head abruptly and looked in the direction of the sound. It was just this look that scared him to hold Bao Linger''s hand and almost made him fall. "Why, boy, surprised to see me?" Seeing Mu Bai''s expression like this, the person who just made the sound approached with a hip flask. It looks exactly like the person lying there! This is what shocked Mu Bai. If it wasn''t for the thought of coming to a magical place, he couldn''t help but yell: "Ghost." But thinking of all these two words now, he really couldn''t speak out. "you are?" After suppressing the shock in his heart, Mu Bai asked the man, not forgetting to signal the corpse lying there when he spoke. The meaning is obvious: who are you? where are you from? What is your relationship with him? "Ha ha." Seeing Mu Bai''s expression, the man didn''t know what he was thinking, and did not answer, but went to sit down beside the corpse. Then he looked at Mu Bai, glanced at Bai Ling''er meaningfully, and patted his side: "Put that little girl down and sit here." "Oh." Somehow, when he heard what he said, Mu Bai didn''t have a sense of resistance. Instead, he had an absolute affinity. Almost only for an instant, Mu Bai''s instinct judged that there was nothing in front of him, but rather had huge goodwill. Just as it said, he took off his robe, put Bai Ling''er on it, and walked over to sit down. "Human race, how is it?" Seeing Mu Bai sitting down, the man looked up at the sea of ??fire above and asked lightly, but no matter what, he could hear the expectation, excitement and yearning in his tone. "Human race?" Unexpectedly, the other party would ask this question, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment. However, it was also reflected that the other party should be a human race, and he understood why he felt that he was not malicious. It seemed that he felt the urgency in his tone, and after a little rectification, he spoke briefly from the beginning. At first, when the man listened, his expression was still a little heavy. Later, when he heard that the human race ancestor led the human race to fight a vast territory in the universe. When the human race became the top race in the universe, there were countless races surrendering and proud of the universe. He couldn''t hold back his excitement anymore, and laughed up to the sky: "Hahahahaha!" His smile was cheerful and wanton, as if he had released countless years of depression. "Human race, you should be proud of the universe with your best capital, hahahaha!" After a long time, he held out these words, then looked at Mu Bai: "Boy, what''s your name?" Seeing this person slowing down, as well as the love of human race in his bones, Mu Bai''s guard against him once again infinitely reduced. "Mu Bai." This time he didn''t tell lies, Mu Bai told his real name. "Well, it''s not bad that you have a fourth-order mental power before the age of 20, a good seedling." Hearing this person knew his mental power, Mu Bai stared at him, unable to figure out where he knew. Spiritual power is not like cultivation base, people with high cultivation base can check it, if you don''t use it, you will definitely not notice it. Since he entered, he has never used any of his magical powers or mental powers. For the person in front of him to know his mental power, apart from the incredible, there is only shock. "Don''t be surprised. I have set a seal on the sea of ??fire. People under the age of 20 and fourth-order mental power will be drawn here." After hearing this, Mu Bai understood why this person knew his mental power, and what was the traction force just now. My heart was also sighing about this man''s craftsmanship, and the seal he set up could even block Ming Yan. Good boy, this is incredible. "The old man, you and..." After speaking, Mu Bai pointed to the corpse behind, as if trying to figure out their relationship. The man smiled first, then said to Mu Bai: "You come and touch me." Touch you? ! Just when Mu Bai was thinking about it, he still got started. After all, the predecessors are fate, so I dare not obey. If you suffer, you will suffer. But just when his hand touched the man''s shoulder, there was no obstacle, even his hand passed through the man''s shoulder. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!" Then Mu Bai fanned it back and forth several times, and he saw it all the same as the first time, without any hindrance, the man seemed to have no body. "This this...." Mu Bai looked at his hand, then looked at the man, and said incredulously. "Hehe, you can see it too, you can''t touch me." The man looked at Mu Bai amusedly, then pointed at the corpse: "That''s me." "I''m just leaving a ray of remnant soul to finish something." "Remnant soul?" Hearing this word, Mu Bai frowned, and then asked him: "Is it condensed by mental power?" "Yes." The man answered without hesitation, and then said: "This is a trait that will appear after the seventh level of mental power." "Seventh mental power?!" This time it was Mu Bai''s turn to be astonished. The seventh level of mental power had opened up the level that could awaken three supernatural powers. Supernatural powers depend on spiritual power, and only the higher the spiritual power can they be awakened and developed. Among them, the third, fifth, seventh, and ninth levels of mental power are the conditions for awakening supernatural powers. Therefore, a person can only awaken his magical powers four times in his life. Throughout the ages, except for the ancestors of the human race who can be awakened four times, no one can do it. This is mainly because the mental strength is difficult to increase, and the awakening is too difficult. "Yes, there will be some magical effects after the seventh level of mental power." The man didn''t care about Mu Bai''s surprise, but calmly said, as if he was telling a very simple thing. "But so what, there is only a ray of remnant soul left, waiting for the time to pass." Speaking of this, the man looked dim. "But I think Senior, your strength is stronger than that of the Starry Sky Realm. You should have reached the immortal level, how can you still perish." "Do you still know immortality?" Hearing what Mu Bai said, the man was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted: "Yes, your talent will definitely reach this level in the future, and of course you will know." "But you are wrong. There is still a realm behind the starry sky realm, which is only immortal." "In fact, behind the starry sky is Nirvana and then immortality." "The starry sky is the last door for you to enter eternal life, so Nirvana means that you have stepped into eternal life with one foot." "But immortality is not so easy. It starts from a more dimensional level of life, so you need to peel off the original things." "As for the method of stripping, it is to hit your dead spot and rebirth from Nirvana." "Of course you don''t know this too early, you will know later." "Ok," Mu Bai was dizzy now, especially after hearing that he was about to hit the dead spot, he didn''t know what to say. Are you so cruel in your cultivation? But then he thought that he had a skill point, so he shouldn''t be able to do so by himself. Rao is now that he is a little uncertain whether the skill points can make him live in peace, but he didn''t think much about it, because there was someone next to him, no, there was a "dead person" with him, not when he was thinking about it. Chapter 223： Inheritance Crystal (second more) 223 Inheritance Crystal "What is your identity, Senior?" Only then did Mu Bai remember that he still didn''t know the identity of the other party, and he kept calling from the seniors, strangely. "me?" Hearing Mu Bai''s question, the man glanced at him, then looked up at the sea of ??fire, his eyes seemed to be reminiscing: "Tell me to be dark." dark? Is that okay, you are a senior. Mu Bai complained about the dark words, if his peers called so, he might not be burdened in his heart. But when he called a person from ancient times by his name, Mu Bai felt his scalp numb when he thought of this. I don''t know how many generations of ancestors are the difference. After all, antiquity does not count years. "Don''t think so much, just call it dark, everyone around me calls me that." He seemed to be aware of Mu Bai''s tweaking, and smiled freely and freely, anyway, he was dead, and he was still stuck with those titles that were really not his character. "Ok." Hearing that Mubai didn''t know what to say, so he had to accept it first: "Senior Dark, what do you do..." "Haha, don''t worry, it''s just asking how he fell." Seeing Mu Bai hesitated to speak, he began to explain without blaming him. "In a battle, our team suddenly encountered another race invading the territories of the human race. At that time, the team leader led us to fight to the death to keep the rear safe." "Finally, the alien race is gone, and we are gone." Invasion, rear, squad. Hearing these three words, Mu Bai instantly guessed that they might be a certain squad of the Federation, coming out to perform the task. But seeing that he only said concisely, there must be something inappropriate to tell him, and Mu Bai didn''t talk too much. "Then in the end, you are all buried here?" "Ok." Watching Mu Bai secretly replied: "The last ones who survived were me and the team leader, but after that battle, we were at the end of the battle, so we brought all our teammates here to bury them, and then built a decent mausoleum. Sitting down." When he said this secretly, he still couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Although Mu Bai hadn''t experienced what he was talking about, he thought of the fall of one by one around him. Even in the end, he could only wait to die, and the feeling of desolation and sorrow came to life. "Don''t think about it so much, it''s enough for people to live." "After all, many people have not lived longer than me." Anan didn''t seem to like this atmosphere, and immediately changed the subject: "Little devil, do you know why I set that seal?" "Yes... there are treasures?" Mu Bai said after thinking about the sudden and dark question. Then he looked around, it didn''t look like there was a treasure in any way. "Don''t look at it, there are no such things as the secret compartments you thought, or the treasure medicine." Seeing Mu Bai looking around, he secretly spoke first, attracting his gaze. "Those things outside of the body are all put outside by me." "outside?" Speaking of Mu Bai, he looked up at the sky, as if he could see through the sea of ??fire and see the treasures. Very heartache. "Hehe, although there are no foreign objects here, there are more valuable things." Seeing that the situation seemed to be almost complete, he said to Mu Bai just now. "More valuable?" Mu Bai immediately looked suspiciously towards the darkness, as if he wanted to know what he was talking about, but before he could finish the rest, his voice stopped abruptly. I saw three faint blue crystals floating in the air, without any star power surrounding them, just floating in the air so plainly. "this is?" "Inherit the crystal!" "Inheritance Crystal?!" Wen Yan Mu Bai stared at the three crystals, as if to swallow them. Inheritance crystal, no rank, but it is the most precious item. Its function is just like its name, for the inheritance of martial arts. It can be used by users to seal all their martial arts and insights into it for later refining. If this were the case, I am afraid it would be no different from the personal guidance of a famous teacher, then he would not shock Mu Bai so much. Because the most important thing is that the martial arts of inheriting crystal seals have the following three characteristics: One is refining, refining the martial arts in it, just like a little bit of martial arts, directly reaching the highest level of its cultivation level, of course, it takes a long time to settle, that is, perception. The second is comparable martial arts developers. The users of inherited crystals must be the developers of martial arts in order to engrave martial arts in it, so that the power of the refiner can reach the power of the developer after refining it. The third is that the martial arts must be platinum and above. This is what surprised Mu Bai. He has skill points for the first two items and can handle it, but the last item, according to his current situation, is not easy to get it. Now there are three full, and the worst is three platinum martial arts, which is not a big temptation for him. "Senior Dark, what''s inside?" Mu Bai looked at the darkness, then at the crystal, his eyes wandering between the two. "Martial arts one drills two whites." An didn''t care about Mu Bai''s gaffe, because even when he first got these crystals, it was the same. It''s just that his talent is not good enough to cultivate. "boom!" When Mu Bai heard this, there was even a buzzing in his mind, one diamond, two whites, and diamonds! According to his understanding, this is the third highest-level martial art of the Federation, and its value can no longer be measured by star coins or resources. But now that it actually appeared, Mu Bai didn''t even know how to say it, and suddenly he was a bit poor in words. "However, these martial arts have conditions, a 20-year-old fourth-order mental power martial artist." When I said this, I was still looking at Mu Bai, it was obvious that you can practice. "Senior Dark, what is this?" Mu Bai pointed at Crystal and at himself. "Yes, this is for you, take it." With a chuckle, he waved the inheritance crystal over, not paying too much attention to it. He was much uglier than Mu Bai at the beginning. Until he held the crystal, Mu Bai seemed to be in a dream, his current highest martial skill was golden, but that was beast skill, as for the others, only bronze martial skill. He had guessed that maybe after he broke through the Nebula realm, those martial arts would break through to the silver martial arts, and he was also prepared for this. But in that case, it would take a long time for these martial arts to reach platinum or above. And now that he can have these three martial arts in advance, it can be described as unprecedented and unprecedented for him. The effect of the Wolf King has made him very satisfied, platinum or diamonds higher than the Wolf King. He is looking forward to it. "Senior Dark, is there anything that the younger generation needs to do?" There is no free lunch in the world, Mu Bai always believes this, not to mention the other party giving such a big gift. "Hehe, there is nothing for you to do." An first thought for a while, then raised his head and pointed his hand in the direction of the corpse. Then, only a hip flask with the same appearance as the one he was holding appeared in front of Mu Bai. "If you go outside and meet the mausoleum in the future, help me go in and make three glasses of wine." "For so many years, those guys should be very greedy." Just toast, so simple? Good boy, this is incredible. Chapter 224： Go out (third) 224 go out "Is it only this?" Hearing the request just now, Mu Bai couldn''t believe it. At first he thought he would ask him for something more difficult, such as beheading a foreign race or taking care of his family, but he didn''t expect it to be just a toast. This makes him really confused. It doesn''t fit the routine at all. "Okay, Senior Dark." Mu Bai agreed without saying a word. For this kind of thing, he certainly would not refuse. This is not only a promise to the dark, but also admiration for them, because from the words just now, Mu Bai already knew that they were invaded by the aliens. It is the person who stands on the front line, who knows that he will die, and who is still going forward. Mu Bai dared to say this, he couldn''t do it now. "Haha, that''s great, thank you." Seeing Mu Bai''s promise, his secret expression stagnated, with a grateful expression, and then thought of something, Void touched Mu Bai''s forehead. "Don''t resist." Then I saw the dark fingers emit a faint starlight, and then poured into Mu Bai''s forehead from it. After a few seconds, Mu Bai felt the change on his forehead disappear, then raised his head and said, "Senior Dark, is this?" "The map of this space, if you come across their tomb on the way, go and see it." Mu Bai didn''t speak, but just nodded his head. Since the other party gave him the Inheritance Crystal so easily before, it also gave him the map. There was an unbelievable feeling in an instant. "Senior Dark, why did you give me things so easily?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai still couldn''t help but ask, all this made him a little bit frustrated smoothly. Unexpectedly, he shook his head and smiled: "Because you are a human race, and we have experienced that period of darkness. The older generation of us hates alien races the most. No matter good or bad, we will not let them get close to us." "So instead of wealth being acquired by a foreign race, or buried forever, it is better to give it to a talented young man. The future is yours." "..." Hearing this, Mu Bai was a little silent, he didn''t know what to say. Is it necessary to raise his fist to take an oath like a certain middle-two teenager? Wherever the human race dances, the fire is endless? For him, who just wants to do whatever he wants for the time being, it''s a bit superb. So now, silence is the best answer. An didn''t care about this either, and the corner of her mouth turned to Bai Ling''er: "Take her and send you out." Mu Bai nodded, and immediately walked over to hold Bai Ling''er around his waist, and he could see that the other party had been knocked unconscious and still had saliva. "..." "It seems that this guy has gone from fainting to sleeping." Mu Bai could only smile bitterly at this, although she knew she was a very special person, but she always felt a little distressed when encountering things. Next, Mu Bai hugged her and walked secretly to a corner of a round platform. "Just here." Ann said softly. Then he only saw his finger point, and a black spot appeared in the void, and this black spot grew rapidly with the passage of time, and soon a human-shaped space portal appeared. "Go out, this is straight to the outside of the tomb." Seeing that his figure became a little faint because of the space door, Mu Bai asked worriedly: "Senior Dark, you..." "No need, it''s just a little tired, go out." Without waiting for Mu Bai to answer, he waved his hand and pushed him into the space door. Feeling a gentle and huge force, Mu Bai knew that it was secretly coming out at this time, and the might not be able to resist but it was very gentle, so he took advantage of the trend and fell into it. Seeing Mu Bai leaving, there was a trace of expectation in his dark eyes: "Come on, boy." Then I saw him transforming into star power particles from bottom to top, slowly disappearing between the sky and the earth, only to hear him whispering softly: "I still can''t escape and turn into dust and become nutrients." In the end, the whole space becomes a tranquility, as if nothing happened. On the other side, after Mu Bai was pushed into the space, he only felt black, when he opened his eyes again. Blue sky and white clouds. At this time, there was a flying star beast, flapping its wings and rushing towards him. The star beast was a double-headed gale bird, with five levels of Star Swirl, and it was small in size. It had white hair all over its body. It neighed red without seeing human , And then flew over, some people and animals looked harmless. Full of murderous! But in Mu Bai''s eyes, its killing intent broke through the sky. This is a star beast that is very good at hiding itself. Immediately Mu Bai used Treadkong to dodge its pounced figure, and then shot away with one leg in the air, directly kicking and exploding the double-headed Gale Bird who wanted to turn around and charge. "tread!" After solving it, Mu Bai brought Bai Ling''er to the ground. "It''s annoying to be so upset even when I come out." With a mumble, Mu Bai began to look around, especially when he saw two huge peaks, where he didn''t even know he was outside. That is the canyon into the tomb. Only after the tomb was opened, there were very few people here, especially after the discovery of the inner tomb, those who were not capable left early, only so few people. But Mu Bai only looked at it for a while, and then wanted to find someone. After all, the person who pushed Bai Ling''er down was still inside. Because he descended from the sky, he absorbed the eyes of many people, and no one stepped forward to bother him, but there was another person who seemed to say kindly. "Brother, you are late. This mausoleum has been opened for a week before you came. There is nothing left." "A week?!" Immediately, Mu Bai was taken aback. After hearing this person''s question, he couldn''t help but count the time. It was only two days before he flashed over to the person speaking. "You said it''s been a week?" "Yes...Yes." The speaker, with a few pimples on his left face, looked at Mu Bai coming over like a ghost, and he was shocked before he answered. Isn''t it two days? Did it cross? Or is my time stolen? "Can you tell us what happened?" Mu Bai asked urgently as the doubts increased. "Okay... OK." It seemed that Mu Bai was not malicious, and that person just continued. Next, because of this person''s narrative, Mu Bai also understood that it would really take seven days. The first and second days were the same as Mu Bai''s experience. They searched the outer tomb and then found the inner tomb. As for the subsequent situation, they are all not in Mu Bai''s understanding. How many galaxies are fighting? A seven-star weapon and six golden martial arts? ..... There are countless things, and Mu Bai immediately understood most of it. After he fell into the sea of ??fire, he only had half a day, but he spent a full five days outside. At the same time, I also know that it should be something arranged with the magical power of time. He didn''t even notice it. Good boy, this is incredible. "thank you." Thanks to the person, and then asked a few more information about Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. After finding that they had not heard of it, Mu Bai took Bai Ling''er and left. Because since yesterday, most of the nebula realms here have all left, according to Mu Bai''s guess, the probability of Li Ranjun and others leaving is quite high. When he left, Mu Bai also glanced at Bai Ling''er who was sleeping, his eyes hated. Chen Lin! Chapter 225： Combination? ! Chaos! (Fourth more) 225 Combination skills? ! Chaos! Leaving with Bai Ling''er, Mu Bai jumped directly to a mountain peak in the previous canyon. "Take advantage of it now." After scanning for a week, Mu Bai whispered softly when he saw no one around him. Then he took off his robe, put Bai Ling''er on it, walked to the side and sat down. The first thing he went to was space, because five days passed, he didn''t know what the situation would be inside. Enter the space. As soon as Mu Bai entered, he directly looked at the place where the skill point was previously produced, and found that there were 10 light groups floating inside. The 5 purple golds have 1 written on them, and the other five light orbs are light orbs with his skill points, all of which have 1000~1500. "Is the time in this space only linked to the outside world?!" Looking at these light clusters, Mu Bai accepted them all without saying a word, then thought of the number of them, and said in deep thought. At first, he thought that he was staying in a single time, and the skill points gained would be parallel to this time. Thinking about it now, he is thinking too much. "But it''s not bad, at least you can try this in the future." As if thinking of something, Mu Bai began to laugh, because he wondered if he could emulate Dim and arrange a separate time zone. Brush days. It''s just that his current strength is not enough, so he can only run aground. "Moreover, accelerated development is not enough." At the thought of this, Mu Bai frowned again. The stacking and slowing down of time return, he has developed almost, and now it has become one of his main combat power. Only speeding up made him frown. Until now, Mu Bai had not found a place to use it. "Forget it, don''t think about it, the more you think about it, the more headaches you get." In the space, Mu Bai couldn''t help rubbing his temples. He was also very concerned about accelerated development. At this moment, he glanced at the light curtain panel and just found that there were three more items in its inventory. Items: Inheritance Crystal¡¤Chaos God (01000), Inheritance Crystal¡¤Refining God (01000), Inheritance Crystal¡¤Forging God (01000) Like Ni Jia, there are the required skill points behind, but they are all white, which makes Mu Bai a little surprised. "Three martial arts with similar names, one set?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but click on the first chaotic god, wanting to see what it was. Because these three martial arts are almost the same, it has not yet marked who is diamond and who is platinum, so he only has to choose the nearest one which is pleasing to his eyes. -1000, inherit spiritual martial arts, chaos. Then Mu Bai saw an extra chaotic spirit in his martial arts column, which was black. Then the chaos in the item column has become: Inheritance Crystal¡¤Chaos (09000) "This is similar to other martial arts." Seeing this, Mu Bai also understood that all martial arts from comprehension to completion have a maximum value, such as 1,000 for black iron and 10,000 for bronze... If you want to advance from Black Iron to Bronze, you only use the subsidy difference. This point is the same whether it is the martial arts used by the star power or the martial arts used by the spiritual power. not worse! Knowing this, Mu Bai immediately sank to feel the chaos in his mind. Chaotic God, the law of mental power state, diamond martial arts, can use it to temporarily bless one''s mental power and improve one''s own cultivation. It is divided into three parts. "Starry Sky", "Nirvana", "Immortal" And he just realized "Starry Sky". The Starry Sky Chapter is divided into four layers, each with a power comparable to the corresponding martial skills. The first level: Comparable to the black iron martial arts, if the user''s cultivation base is at or below the Star Swirl level, the blessing cultivation is the first level. The second level: comparable to the bronze martial arts, the user''s cultivation base is at or below the nebula state, the blessing cultivation base is in the star swirl state plus two steps, and the nebula state is halved. The third level: comparable to the silver martial arts, the user''s cultivation base is at or below the Xinghai Realm, the blessing cultivation is at the Star Swirl Realm plus three tiers, and the Nebula Realm to the Xinghai Realm halves. The fourth stage: comparable to the golden martial arts, the user''s cultivation base is at or below the starry sky realm, the blessing cultivation is at the star swirl realm plus four tiers, and the nebula realm to the starry sky realm halves. If there is an awakening supernatural power, its power doubles during use and its consumption is halved. Stack with any state technology! Strong! Very strong! "The starry sky chapter is very similar to the wolf king, but it is a spiritual blessing, so it is equivalent to using two martial arts that increase the cultivation level." After feeling all the information, Mu Bai couldn''t help but exclaimed. If the Starry Sky Chapter of Chaos God is fully practiced, it will undoubtedly give him a big leap below the Starry Sky Realm, and besides that, his actual combat will be more lasting. Because during the use of Chaoshen, the consumption of supernatural powers is halved, so his combat capability is also strengthened from another aspect. What does he need now? It was skill points and cultivation base, but the skill points became too fast because the cultivation base was too fast, so in this situation, Mu Bai''s real demand was. While maintaining a uniform growth of cultivation base and even skill points, combat power soared. Undoubtedly, all aspects of enhancement are needed, which is also the basic tone set by Mu Bai. But this tone, after he entered the mausoleum, was temporarily disrupted and has not been restored until now. Originally thinking that it might take a few months to adjust, now it seems that he can fully attack the skill points, and his cultivation base can maintain the state of constant growth in the past, so that the starry sky of Chaos is full. In this case, in this ancient tomb, I would not be afraid of encountering those of the fourth or fifth level of the Star Martial Realm. "dry!" Mu Bai immediately glanced at the remaining skill points: "17895." This is the skill point he has accumulated these days, if it were before, it would definitely be more than 40,000. Then I didn''t think much, and started to light up crazily behind the chaos. -9000, Ranshen ¡¤ "Starry Sky" comprehend to the double. -8895, skill points are reset to zero. Looking at his panel, Mu Bai couldn''t help but nod. Name: Mu Bai Age: 18 Cultivation: Seven Star Swirl Realm (13.08 million) Spiritual power: Tier 4 (11 million) Talent: Intuition: (181000); Time Tier: (96100) Occupation: Star Chef (two stars) (59.91 million) Martial Arts: Stepping in the air, dancing wildly, Bahuang leg, Bahuang fist, Bahuang palm, fighting technique, magic night armor, Bahuang finger, hardening technique, spirit snake halberd, extreme swordsmanship, chaos. Supernatural powers: time return ¡¤ three: (010,000) Animal Skills: Animal Skills¡¤Wolf King Items: Inheritance Crystal¡¤Chaos God (889.54 million), Inheritance Crystal¡¤Refining God (01000), Inheritance Crystal¡¤Forging God (01000) Points: 0 "Chaos God can now be used on Nebula Realm and below, and my strength has increased by another level." Seeing the bronze chaotic god, Mu Bai nodded for a while, and seeing the magical power of time, he was also excited. "There are still four days, and the time has to be advanced. I don''t know how it will change." Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but yearn for it. Looking forward to the changes brought about by time. Because he knows his own situation quite well, if it is said that before the Ninth Stage of the Star Swirl Realm, it is a period of rapid strength growth after awakening the supernatural power. Then as he gets closer to the Ninth Stage of the Star Swirl Realm, that period of rapid growth will also end accordingly. This is inevitable, just like a bottleneck period. Only if he makes the next breakthrough, the speed will accelerate again. Therefore, this also caused Mu Bai to have some guesses of his own after the time breakthrough. When everything was prepared, he quit the space, because he realized that Bai Ling''er had woke up. As he just opened his eyes, Bai Ling''er''s voice followed: "Bai Mu, help!" "..." When Mu Bai saw her seemingly okay, the worries in his heart also disappeared, thinking that she would change her personality because of this. Thinking about it now, he thought too much about everything. Because she is still so stupid. Chapter 226： Encountered Dengs brother and sister (fifth) 226 Meeting the Deng Brothers and Sisters On the top of the mountain. "What? You said we had passed seven days?!" After hearing the news that Mu Bai had said, Bai Ling''er had a pity and a surprised expression on his face, and his small mouth opened slightly, obviously unable to accept the news. After she woke up just now, there was a disturbance at first, and then Mu Bai briefly told her the information after she was stunned. As for her being thrown into the flames, Mu Bai did not say, for fear that she would have a shadow in her heart. It just said that she was rescued from Chen Lin''s hands, and then the two of them went into a place, which caused seven days to pass. "Yes, so congratulations you have twelve days left in your holiday." When he said this, Mu Bai still looked at her with a smile on his face, obviously looking like a good show. At the same time, she sighed that her brain circuit was so strange that she didn''t even get her attention. Sure enough, lack of brain? When Bai Ling''er heard the words, she had a bitter face, and then she broke her hands to count her remaining time. "By the way, how did you get knocked down, and you were still by Chen Lin." At this time Mu Bai suddenly remembered that when he went out, there were obviously two waves of people, one was Chen Lin and Bai Ling''er, and the other was Zhang Kai and others. And it looked like it came from other places, so I was a little curious. "Ok....." Bai Ling''er was meditating, trying to recall the previous scenes, and only when he was thinking about it all the time, did he tell Mu Bai. It''s just that as she told, Mu Bai felt more and more coincidental, so coincidence that everything happened just right. There seems to be some problems. Mu Bai glanced at Bai Ling''er without a trace, and found that she didn''t notice it at all, and then changed the subject. Next, thinking that there was no food for a while, Mu Bai made a simple meal, and wanted to check the map book in his mind and set the next route. But suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a man and a woman coming out of the tomb. Immediately he looked at Bai Ling''er: "I will go out for a while, pay attention to safety." "call out!" "Go...where..." Bai Ling''er was about to raise his head to answer when he heard Mu Bai''s words, but found that his figure was missing, and his voice gradually decreased. Then she got up, walked to the edge of the mountain, and looked in the direction where Mu Bai had disappeared. the other side. I saw a azure blue trident breaking through the surrounding air, and the fierce star power covered the surroundings, causing it to take a jet trail and shoot from the air. The target is the man and woman who came out of the tomb. The sudden murderous intent was naturally noticed by the man and the woman, and immediately looked in the direction of the murderous intent, then looked shocked and retreated tens of meters. "boom!" Just after they left, they saw that the place where they were standing was inserted into a big hole by a flying halberd, and the ground with a radius of tens of meters was shattered by huge force. "Who!" At this time, the cold-faced young man took out his long sword and shouted at the surroundings. Because from their perspective, they didn''t find who it was. He shouted so simply to make the sneak attacker show his true shape. "Who! Come out, come with the ability to be honest!" At this time the woman also scolded coldly. "Hehe, isn''t this coming out?" Just after the two voices had been heard for a long time, a cold voice suddenly came out from the bombarded area just now. Then the smoke slowly dissipated, and the couple saw only a slender and straight figure standing on the euphorbia, and then took a closer look. Just as a breeze blew by, the figure completely appeared in front of them. "Long time no see, two people." It was Mu Bai who was talking, and he saw a cold smile now. The two of them were Deng Yi and Deng Ying''s siblings. They also came out of the mausoleum, and they happened to meet Mu Bai''s aggressive appearance. "White Wood?!" When they saw the person, their expressions changed drastically. They did not expect that the person who should have been killed in the sea of ??fire would appear here. You know, that is Mingyan Fire Sea, Star Swirl Realm enters, absolutely dead and dead, but Mu Bai can come out, it seems that nothing has happened. Good boy, this is incredible. "It seems that the two of you still remember me, and it happened to be exchanged about something." Seeing the two of them look like this, Mu Bai jumped from the top of the ice pole, then pulled it up from the ground, and walked in front of them on his shoulders. "Brother Bai Mu, dare to ask what''s the matter?" Deng Yi held the long sword and asked vigilantly. After all, Mu Bai''s current appearance is not like friendly communication, because he can''t be fake. "What''s the matter?" Hearing that Mubai stopped, carrying Bingji tilted his head and said: "What did your team do? What about the others?" I knew it would be like this! Sure enough, women are beautiful and troublesome. After Deng Yi complained in his heart, he signaled his sister Deng Ying to put down the weapon. Although the latter didn''t understand, he didn''t say much, retracted his weapon, and looked at Mu Bai vigilantly. "We are no longer a team. After that incident, we have parted ways." "And neither of us has anything to do with that matter." Deng Yi retracted his weapon, then stepped forward and said to Mu Bai, he looked very polite, and he justified himself by the way. This is also no way. Although he was the first level of the Nebula Realm, when Mu Bai looted two Nebula Realm 1st in the main hall that day, he saw in his eyes that he believed that there was a big gap between his strength and Mu Bai. Rather than being beaten up, it''s better to find out by yourself. Able to stretch and shrink, Fang shows the true nature of a man. "Oh?" Wen Yan Mubai looked at him curiously: "I didn''t expect you to part ways, but it''s really strange. I thought that you will continue to be together and dirty." Listening to the ridicule in his words, Deng Yi smiled bitterly and did not explain it: "After all, that happened, my sister and I are also awake, the team is no longer suitable for staying." "boom!" Seeing that he was talking about it, Mu Bai put Bing extremely heavily on the ground, and then said: "You just said that the two of you have nothing to do with that, how can I trust you?" Even though he asked, Mu Bai also learned from Bai Linger''s previous words that the relationship between the two of them is really not big. It doesn''t mean there is no, so he has to ask carefully. "This...." Deng Yi can be stumped this time, he can guarantee that he doesn''t even know, but Mu Bai is really unsure whether he believes it or not. "Bai Mu, I see that you are not a reckless person, so why don''t you listen to me clearly explain the ins and outs of this matter first, and then make a decision, OK?" Just when Deng Yi didn''t know how to argue, Deng Ying took a deep breath and walked from behind. "You speak up." Although he knew something, it was before Bai Ling''er passed out. As for after he passed out, he really didn''t know. Still have to talk. Seeing this, the two brothers and sisters were relieved. As long as they didn''t shout and scream as soon as they came up, they still hoped to be picked out of this matter. Then Deng Ying explained what happened after she came out that day. After hearing the whole story, Mu Bai frowned: "You mean, this matter has Zhang Kai''s influence?" From the words of the two of them just now, Mu Bai heard that Zhang Kai had the same words no matter whether he diverted the two of them or rushed back halfway. Thinking about it now, it was Zhang Kai who wanted to borrow Bai Ling''er''s life to achieve a certain goal. Sure enough, it is another old yin ratio. Chapter 227： From the southwest! (First more) 227 beacon from the southwest! After learning the ins and outs of the matter, Mu Bai couldn''t help but want to say, "I''m fucking." He didn''t expect this matter to be quite complicated, with so many twists and turns. He prefers to go straight than this. As for the authenticity of what Deng Ying said, Mu Bai has tended to believe his side. In fact, before breaking the seal, he already knew that there was a murderous aura. At that time, he had paid attention to the expressions of everyone, and found that Zhang Kai''s expression was a bit wrong, quite suspicious. Only afterwards, because of Chen Lin''s affairs, Mu Bai thought that the murderous aura came from her. Thinking about it now, it should be Zhang Kai. As for Chen Lin, Mu Bai had to sigh that she was a woman who could hide her murderous heart deeply. Such a person cannot be touched. Suddenly, Mu Bai''s words to spit out came out like a divine initiation. "You said you have quit?" At this moment, Mu Bai thought about it, Deng Yi said that the two of them had already left the team to fly solo, so he turned around and asked, "Do you know where they have gone?" call! It seems that he believed it. At this time, the two thought that if it were them, they wouldn''t trust others so easily. People floating in the arena, always keep an eye on them. But this does not mean that Mubai is not deep in the world, but has a sense of intuition. He can analyze many things, from the complex to the simple, and analyze the true colors of things. "Yes, after that, we have parted ways, Zhang Kai and Li Ranjun are together, and Chen Lin doesn''t know what happened." After taking a breath, Deng Ying stepped forward and replied. "Two groups of people." Mu Bai frowned when the three of them were divided into two groups: "Then you know where they all went?" "do not know." Upon hearing this, Deng Ying shook her head first, then thought of what happened before, and continued: "Two days ago, Li Ranjun came to us and said that there is a large mausoleum in the west, and I want to form a team with us." "It''s just that we saw him with Zhang Kai and Wang Yuanjun. We didn''t participate." "West? Is it true?" Mu Bai was quite interested in this, and many people who could spread the news so far would definitely go. He planned to ask for a rough location, and after he went back, he digested the map of his mind to judge whether he could go. "In the southwest, I heard that this time there was a lot of noise, which caused many people to rush over." good news! For Mu Bai, this is the best information he has heard these days. He had actually been asking if he saw a cold silver hair and a brave red-haired woman. But the answers were unsatisfactory, and he had never seen them all, which made him a little frustrated. Now that he heard this, his mind became active, and he planned to take a look. It would be great if I could meet two women. "Well, thanks a lot." Now that he had received the news, Mu Bai naturally didn''t stay too much. Since the two were not in the center of the storm anyway, it didn''t matter if they were removed. The real thing is Chen Lin and Zhang Kai. These two people, he has to talk to them. "Huh, I finally left, brother, I feel that Baimu''s strength is stronger again." After seeing Mu Bai leave, Deng Ying was completely relaxed, and then turned to look at her brother. "Yeah, I don''t know why, facing him, that feeling of oppression has become stronger again, it''s really scary." After speaking, Deng Yi shook his head and smiled: "Let''s go to the East, I don''t want to meet this person again." "Well, then go east." Deng Ying did not refute Deng Yi''s words. To be honest, she didn''t want to see Mu Bai. The oppressive force was too strong. Then the siblings turned and walked eastward, pulling further and further away from Mu Bai. On the mountain peak. "Bai Mu, are you back? The two are so familiar just now, were we met before?" Seeing Mu Bai came back, Bai Ling''er hurried over and asked, obviously very curious. "Yes, Deng Yi and Deng Ying in Li Ranjun''s team, but they have parted ways." There was no concealment, to be honest, Bai Ling''er''s beauty was to blame at this time. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at her: "Come here." "???" Seeing Mu Bai calling himself over, Bai Ling''er was confused and asked curiously after walking over, "What are you doing?" "Take this, put it on." Mu Bai took out his spare fox face and handed it to her. This is a spare that he bought before. It has no patterns and is pure white. Because the red and blue fox noodles given by Shuangxue were too high to be broken without the star-sea realm, this spare fox noodle was never used. "Huh? Pure white, I like it." Seeing Mu Bai handing over the fox face, Bai Ling''er was happy with the result, and then stayed on his face. Although Bai Ling''er with the fox face is still dazzling, but it is much better than showing his face, at least his face is hidden. Can block the prying eyes of many people. worry! The beauty is really a conflict flashpoint, write it down. Seeing Bai Ling''er dancing and dancing happily after bringing it to the lake, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head, and then said to her: "Wait for me to refine something, don''t run too far for fun." "Eh, all right." Hearing that, after Bai Ling''er had dealt with it, he started to play around again, but it was much more restrained than before. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai didn''t say much, just found a place, and then checked the map in his mind. The information Na An gave was very comprehensive, and Mu Bai also learned about this ancient tomb from the side. The area and size are the same as those detected by the outside world, and there is no difference. Star beasts range from Body Tempering Realm to Nebula Realm. Only there are 7 tombs in it. The main tomb is in the middle of all tombs, and the other tombs are guarded in a hexagonal shape. The tomb that Mu Bai is exploring now is the dark tomb, directly east of the main tomb. The tomb mentioned by Deng Yi and Deng Ying is not the main tomb, but a dark companion, who is comparable in strength to the dark, and is also a Nirvana realm powerhouse. At the same time, Mu Bai also learned from this information that apart from Kai An, only the main tomb had diamond martial arts in the tombs of the other people. This surprised Mu Bai, but he did not expect that he would dig out a tomb with the top two resources. However, it was a pity that this document did not record other resources. At most, it said the appearance of each place and the location distribution in this space. "Very cold ice crystal, where are you?!" Withdrawing from the sentiment, Mu Bai immediately opened his eyes and whispered softly. The purpose of his trip was for Shuangxue, but because he was extremely irresponsible, the teacher who might still be watching a good show didn''t understand many things. "That tomb, let''s take a look, it really doesn''t work, just go to the main tomb, it''s a big trouble!" In an instant, Mu Bai decided that if he had not encountered Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei on this trip, then he would go and spread the news of the main tomb, and then mixed with the extremely cold ice crystal information. This will surely make two women hooked. It''s like fishing, but that''s the truth. "Silly Bai! Let''s go, go to the next place." Then Mu Bai looked at Bai Ling''er and shouted to her. "Oh, here it is." After receiving instructions, Bai Ling''er ran over, but it was considered a little improvement, and there were some body skills in it. "What are you doing?" Seeing Bai Ling''er running over, standing in front of him timidly, as if waiting for something, Mu Bai asked curiously. "Hug, fly!" "..." Unexpectedly, Bai Ling''er wanted this, Mu Bai immediately raised his forehead: "Then you may not be able to do what you want. There are so many star beasts in the sky outside, and they fly up to be live targets. Who would be so stupid to fly on the way." It seemed to be in line with what Mu Bai said, when a group of giant flaming birds passed by from above. "Ok....." Upon seeing this, Bai Ling''er had to sigh to follow, and then followed Mu Bai on the road. Chapter 228： Time, second order and change (second more) 228 Time ¡¤ Second Order and Changes For the next four days, Mu Bai took Bai Ling''er on the road. On the second day of the journey, Mu Bai took all the resources he had obtained in the tomb and exchanged it with Bai Ling''er for the Xuanli Tree of Life and Death. Although the latter didn''t understand this, Mu Bai didn''t let her suffer. The exchanged things were of high value, and even Mu Bai even traded out the Yin and Yang fruit and Fengjing that he had left. This is not tragic. So now he is so poor that there is only one tree left. worry! In the next time, they crossed several peaks and came to the Gobi Desert in the southwest, getting closer and closer to the tomb in the record. Although he had been walking, but with Bai Ling''er there, Mu Bai didn''t feel bored. It''s even a little funny, she is like a haunted ghost, reckless. But she was also a very measured person, and she didn''t provoke the Star Beast and Xing Zhi beyond the Nebula Realm. And as Mu Bai came to this Gobi, the people around him gradually increased. Fortunately, Bai Ling''er brought fox noodles and did not bring flies to watch, but it made Mu Bai''s journey a lot easier. "Just fix it here tonight." Seeing the sky was dark, and thinking that today was the day when Time''s supernatural powers advanced, Mu Bai said to Bai Ling''er. "Oh." The latter heard the words, kicked the stone on the sole of his foot, and walked back to Mu Bai. Seeing this, he didn''t understand where he was, so he took out the food he had prepared and gave it to her. This is also a habit developed in the past few days. When it comes to dressing, Bai Ling''er will ask him for the previously packed food. "Take it." Taking out the food without angrily, Mu Bai directly handed it to her, letting him go and sit down. But he was analyzing the intelligence of the past few days. Although he was on the road, he already knew that the mausoleum had been opened on the day he set out, and countless people were invaded immediately. There were even a few teams from the Five Layers of the Nebula Realm, following along. This is much bigger than his exploration of the dark tomb. The danger is naturally greater. Mu Bai was not in a hurry about this. Although all the resources had been exchanged for Bai Ling''er for the Xuan Li Life and Death Tree these days, it did not mean that he had not gained anything. The biggest of them is the acquisition of skill points. It has gained more than 2,000 from the original combat+sports, to more than 4,000 now, and it is even recovering nearly one hundred every day. It is estimated that it will not take long to return to the previous state, and then steadily improve and become higher. This benefited from his full exercise in the past few days, and even when he was fighting the star beast, he also set the weighting instrument on his body. The multiplier has risen from 50 to 55. Don''t underestimate this 5 times. Using human power alone to achieve this level is already a good effect. Among his peers, Mu Bai dared to confidently say that apart from people with extraordinary talents, there are also people like Hulk. His power is great! "Silly Bai, you have a better rest today, and you will be near the tomb tomorrow, but don''t be like the last time." After dinner, Mu Bai looked at Bai Ling''er who was still full of energy, and teased her. Obviously, she had a necklace before laughing at her and was knocked out. "hate!" Bai Ling''er naturally knew what Mu Bai was saying, and after a few days passed, she was no longer as scared as before. After she finished saying this sentence, she walked over in a huff, then avoided Mu Bai''s robe and wrapped herself. go to bed! "It seems that there is no shadow left." Seeing him lying next to him wrapped in his robe, Mu Bai couldn''t help but said softly, then looked up at the starry sky, enjoying the rare tranquility. Just enjoy it until 12 o''clock. "Hehe, I really look forward to any changes today." Feeling that it was twelve o''clock, Mu Bai couldn''t wait to rub his hands into the space. Looking at the two light **** floating "4352" and "1", Mu Bai took them happily, and then saw the time change on the light curtain. Time second order (0200) Has changed from the original first order to the second order! Then Mu Bai felt a mysterious and mysterious energy suddenly emerge into his spiritual power world, quickly strengthening his spiritual power. "this is...." But before Mu Bai finished speaking, he felt that he had fallen into the sea of ??time, surrounded by wisps of time, and he seemed to be the king of these times, controlling them. "This feeling?!" Suddenly, Mu Bai felt that his perception of time had grown by leaps and bounds. If we say that the magical powers of time before, for him, it was just a simple discoloration of star power and the use of time return. So now, he feels as if he can use his time in actual combat. Although it''s not about changing the surrounding time, or the perverted use of time jumping, this actual combat has yet to be developed by him. Immediately after he fully realized his feelings, Mu Bai quit the space because he had a bold idea. "Hey, silly, wake up!" Exiting the space, Mu Bai walked to Bai Ling''er and shook her awake, because his bold idea required a test product, and Bai Ling''er was very suitable. "Oh, it''s midnight, don''t wake up!" Bai Ling''er was awakened by Mu Bai rudely, with a dissatisfaction on his face, then saw the sky dark, turned over, wrapped his robe tightly, and continued to sleep. "..." "Get up, I''ll give you something delicious." There is no way, if you don''t see rabbits or scatter eagles, you are talking about people like Bai Ling''er, so Mu Bai had to say what she was most interested in. Sure enough, perhaps it was the temptation of delicious food. After Bai Ling''er heard it, she quickly sat up, and then looked at Mu Bai. "Where? Where?" Seeing his excited look, where there was the same excitement just now, Mu Bai couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. "We''ll have it later, but you have to do me a favor first." Hearing this, Bai Ling''er frowned and thought hard, and then asked: "What is busy?" "Hit me! Use your star power to attack me!" Seeing her promised, Mu Bai immediately said to her seriously. "Hit...hit you?" Bai Ling''er looked at Mu Bai incredulously, and touched his forehead with his hand: "You don''t have a fever, why don''t you talk nonsense." "Seriously, as long as you attack me, I will do whatever you want!" Seeing Bai Linger''s way of treating patients, Mu Bai gritted his teeth and said, immediately throwing out a huge temptation. "Fuck it! Tell me how to fight." When she heard Mu Bai say this, Bai Ling''er immediately resurrected with blood, stood up and looked like Mu Bai, and said to Mu Bai with her pink fist raised. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai retreated ten meters and pointed at himself: "Come here!" "That''s what you said." Bai Ling''er saw Mu Baizhen let himself hit him, and did not hesitate to punch him in the air. Although he didn''t use his full power, the attack from the bombardment also looked like a Star Swirl Realm quadruple. Mu Bai was a little speechless about this, but he did not neglect, he wanted to test whether his idea was successful. Immediately he raised his hand slightly, and wisps of purple-golden gas appeared on his hand, which was different from the star power he used before. Because, there are no star power fluctuations! They are just time! This is a change after the second level, allowing time to manifest itself and become a visible "thing". Just like the flames and ice, they can be extracted from the star power and used simply, or they can be used together with the star power. Seeing the time condensed in his hands, Mu Bai immediately manipulated them to form a thin purple-gold shield in the void to resist Bai Ling''er''s attack. But with the contact between the two, there was no imaginary air explosion, dull sound and shadow. On the contrary, when Bai Ling''er''s fist approached the purple-gold shield, it dissipated little by little, turned into starlight, and flew around. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai grinned because his guess was successful. This is an effect derived from time: decomposition! Chapter 229： Time is the respect! (Third more) 229 Time is respect! Seeing the effect he had caused, Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing happily, because he only felt the power of time now. I finally understand why there is time to respect this sentence. Time is really strong. In the attack just now, it seemed that nothing happened, but Mu Bai was actually controlling the time, speeding up Bai Ling''er''s attack and breaking it down a little bit. It''s just like the flowers blooming and fading, so does the attack. Its existence also has a time measurement, and this time period can now be controlled by Mu Bai to accelerate its dissipation. In the end, this blow disappeared. This is also a derivative usage of time: to decompose or wither. And after using Mubai, I feel that this method of using time can be applied to everything. Even the other thirteen kinds of supernatural powers, or variant supernatural powers, can''t escape time. So time is really strong, and it is precisely because of this that Mu Bai understood that time is respected just now. Respect, be on all things. It is a pity that he regrets that now his understanding of time is not high, in fact, he is not very combative, just like him now, after completely dissolving Bai Ling''er''s attack, Mu Bai felt a dizzy direct feeling. This is a sequelae of his excessive use of supernatural powers. Because he is only Tier 2 at the moment, he is full of calculations. If he is dealing with the martial artist of the Star Martial Realm, this is no problem. However, the Star Swirl Realm is a bit difficult after all, and he needs to adapt to it for a while. And this is because time surpasses all magical powers. If it is other magical powers, it is difficult to think that the first level corresponds to the first level. It is like the second-order wind supernatural power, corresponding to the star martial realm, but it is much stronger than the star martial realm without supernatural power. But the second-order time can correspond to the Star Swirl Realm. Of course, the abnormal ones are not in this category. Anyway, it has almost formed a chain of contempt, and Mu Bai is now at the top of all chains of contempt. At the same time, he can understand why, after so many days, no matter how he exercises or using time magic, his skill point is still only 1 per day. How can I ask if he can get hundreds of thousands of points every day like he can get ordinary skill points. "I think I will be invincible in a few days." Thinking of this, Mu Bai suppressed the dizziness in his mind, thinking of his future path, he couldn''t help feeling a little relaxed and happy. Before, he was still envious of the destructive power of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei''s supernatural powers, but now he doesn''t think it is very strong, if he waits for his supernatural power level to rise, cope with such an attack. It''s pretty easy. Very good, it''s stronger to do whatever you want. Hey, the talent is too high, there is no way. At this moment Mu Baizhen couldn''t help but float up. Although he didn''t know how many people had realized the magical power of time, he knew that now he was a strong thief. At this time, Bai Ling''er looked at her hand and said incredulously: "I was so strong?!" She also saw Mu Bai''s dizziness just now, thinking it was because of her attack. so now..... "White wood! I want to eat delicious, otherwise, I will beat you." "boom!" "Ah, Shiraki, you bully." "..." Finally, after a long period of tossing, Bai Ling''er continued to go to sleep. Looking at her appearance, Mu Bai sat on the other side and began to practice. Because of the breakthrough of time, he is not sleepy now. After all, there are many derivations of time: reincarnation, decomposition, and even evolution... But these are his initial ideas and have not yet been implemented, all because his time is not enough. "Cultivation! Practice!" Interrupting his own random thoughts, Mu Bai immediately immersed himself in the practice. Only in this way would he suppress the small throbbing in his heart. But after he turned on the time, he opened his eyes in astonishment, and said intermittently: "24 times?!" Then I immediately entered the space, and found that it is still time. Three (01W) Nothing has changed at all. "The multiplier of time return has increased, is it because of the advancement of time magic?!" Thinking of this, the more Mu Bai thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. After leaving the space, he continued to use it. This time, he planned to study it carefully. Finally after a night of groping, Mu Bai finally figured out that after the time advancement, there are two changes to his time. The first is the increase in multiples, a full double, and the controllable time control is within 24 times. Of course, this also means a geometric increase in consumption. Mu Bai estimated that with his current star power, he would be squeezed dry if he could use a 240,000 wolf attack once. The second is that he can control the multiples at will. This is what makes him most delighted. In the past, he could only open to the maximum at once, or not open. This made Mu Bai very distressed, because there was definitely a waste of star power, physical power, and spiritual power. But sometimes, you still have to open, because the enemy is stronger than you, and you can¡¯t win if you don¡¯t open. But with multiples that can be manipulated freely, these problems are all solved. As many times as you think. As long as it is within the control range, everything is fine. Will be able to reach the ultimate goal. perfect! "Who else!" Facing the morning sun, Mu Bai yelled to the front after exercising at a slower speed of 24 times. After that, the joyful expression was restrained by him. "A night of excitement is really presumptuous, and I can''t do this in the future." Speaking, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled, then stepped forward to wake Bai Ling''er, and after she finished her breakfast, she continued to move towards the mausoleum. Throughout the day, the two of them were on the road, and many people were seen in the same way with them, but they were all on guard for each other. However, as the crowd increased, the star beast decreased a lot, and even from the afternoon to the evening, there was no star beast. Only when the mausoleum in the two of them was less than an hour away, Mu Bai looked at the sky and decided to rest on the spot. "Bai Mu, why don''t you just go in at night? Instead, stay outside." As soon as he sat down, Bai Ling''er asked Mu Bai this question. "What''s the use of going in at night, and we don''t know enough about it, we can even say that we don''t know anything." "It''s easy to lose out if you rush in." Mu Bai was cooking with a simple boiler while answering Bai Ling''er, and at the same time it was fragrant. Smelling this scent, the little nose under Bai Linger Fox''s face shrugged, and it was also very compatible with the outflow of water. As for what Mu Bai said just now, looking like this, he didn''t even listen. "Haha, eat." After serving the meals, Mu Bai put them on the temporary stone table. Bai Ling''er saw that the preparations were complete, and ate them abruptly. In contrast, Mu Bai felt nothing special because he was used to it. "It seems that Star Kitchen should also be upgraded." At this time, after Mu Bai had a bite of the meal, he realized that as he got stronger, the role of the second-order star chef became less and less. Let him suddenly have an urge to rise to the star chef. Well, the next rising star chef. Almost for a moment, Mu Bai had already decided what to use next time. "Zhao De, Xu Yang, go see what is in front of you, it''s so fragrant." Just as Mu Bai and Bai Ling''er were having dinner, a team of dozens of people appeared here, and the one who was speaking was a young man who looked rather harsh. Standing next to him was a somewhat upright middle-aged man with fluctuating star power. At first glance, he belonged to a very strong person. After hearing what the young man said, he glanced at the two in the team: "Zhao De, Xu Yang, go and see." Hearing that the two men who were called looked bitter, the young man could not listen to what he said, but he had to listen to what he said. Because this is their helper, Tiehu! Chapter 230： Really fate (fourth) 230 It''s a fate "Yes, boss!" Since their own gang leaders said so, the two of them would naturally not refuse, and immediately took their orders. Afterwards, the two of them moved towards the place where the fragrance wafted, wanting to find out. "Bai Mu, why are you cooking so delicious? What rank are you a star chef." Bai Ling''er ate very fragrantly, and asked while eating. When she spoke, her mouth bulged and almost didn''t come out. "Can you eat well? I almost sprayed it into my bowl!" Looking at Bai Ling''er''s eating, and then thinking of the rice grains that he almost floated into the bowl just now, there was a black line on Mu Bai''s forehead. Maybe, I took her, it was really the wrong choice. Just when Mu Bai was speechless, he suddenly felt someone approaching, and then looked over there. I saw two middle-aged men who were about forty years old. The man walking in front had a slightly gloomy face and a weapon still slung around his waist, while the man in the back was thinner and had a bow on his back. There are two people in the Star Swirl Realm nine levels, and one in the Star Swirl level five. If it were in the past, he would not even bother to look at people of this kind. But today, since Mu Bai looked at it, he has not looked away. "Really, destined." Seeing the two getting closer and closer, Mu Bai became more silent. Bai Ling''er naturally noticed this kind of atmosphere. She looked up at Mu Bai: "Bai Mu, what''s the matter with you?" "Silly, maybe I can''t eat anymore." Hearing Bai Ling''er''s question, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at her, looking at her with a smile. "Oh." Hearing this, Bai Ling''er was a little lost and put down the bowl, then, holding the necklace, walked to stand not far behind Mu Bai. These days, she has not been considered for nothing, and under Mu Bai''s protection, she also knows what the words just mean. It is: someone comes to find the fault. Therefore, as usual, no matter what she was doing, she would run behind Mu Bai and hold the necklace to prevent someone from sneaking. "Haha, don''t worry, it will be fine in a while." Seeing her reluctant appearance, Mu Bai said angrily. In fact, it''s okay to say that it''s just two Star Swirls, but there are still a bunch of people behind them, which has to make Mu Bai interrupt Bai Ling''er to eat. "Ok." Seeing Mu Bai said this, Bai Ling''er naturally no longer worried about safety, but asked curiously: "Bai Mu, who are those people? How do I feel that your mentality has changed a little." These days Bai Ling''er had also experienced other people finding faults, but in her memory, it was the first time she saw Mu Bai like this, and it seemed to be mixed with monstrous anger. And it was because she had a special understanding of her mood, otherwise she wouldn''t notice it. This is Shiraki, the first time there was anger. Thinking of this, Bai Ling''er looked at the two people who came by. "Haha, it''s okay, just some grievances before coming in." Did not say too much, in Mu Bai''s view, this kind of thing is not worth talking about, even if the other party has cheated himself. Yes, it was Zhao De and Xu Yang who came here. On the Star Qi Plain, use Mu Bai to attract a group of sheep. "wait me back." "Zheng!" After speaking, Mu Bai stood up directly, took out the hell, and walked in the direction they came. As for the language temptation between the two parties, in his opinion, it is not necessary. Whether it was Zhao De, Xu Yang, or Tie Aofei, they were all among his hunting targets. After all, Mu Bai once said that these ten people should arrange them clearly. "Dare to ask..." At this moment, Zhao Dezheng was about to speak, he saw the fox-faced man in front of him drawing his sword and walking towards him. He suddenly knew that the other party was doing bad things, and then looked at his third brother. Upon seeing this, Xu Yang immediately understood and took off his bow and arrow to face Mu Bai. Zhao De also took out his weapon and watched carefully. "Helper, it seems that their situation is not right." People behind Zhao De naturally saw the situation at Zhao De''s place. At this time, a man with an inch head said to Tiehu. Wen Yan Tiehu glanced at him, and then ordered the crowd behind him: "Go, go and see!" "Roar!" After hearing his words, those people let out a strange roar, and then followed. A group of dozens of people was mighty, some warriors from far away saw this scene and turned their heads to look over. Want to see what happened. "Fox-faced man, what do you mean?" Zhao De couldn''t help but speak as he looked at Mu Bai who came over with his weapon without saying a word. At the same time, he was still complaining, is this person so sturdy? The Seventh Layer of the Star Swirl Realm gave you such a rampant. But Mu Bai didn''t say so much, but looked at them coldly, his eyes indifferent, without a trace of emotion. Being stared by such eyes, Rao De Zhao and Xu Yang have experienced a lot, but they still can''t bear it. "What happened?" At this moment, Tiehu''s voice sounded, and then he stepped forward from behind. Hearing that, Zhao De and Xu Yang both looked like a loose face, after all, there are stronger people coming, and they can ignore so many. "Leader..." Then, Zhao De briefly explained the situation. When he heard that the two were frightened by the Star Swirl Realm Seventh Layer''s eyes from the opposite, Tiehu glanced at the two coldly before stepping forward to look at Mu Bai. "Boy, you don''t have a big temper, what do you mean?" Tie Hu instantly took out his thousand-blade knife, sticking it to the ground, his aura exploded, looking like he wanted to kill Mu Bai with his hands. After all, a Star Swirl Realm Seventh Layer, in his opinion, is quite simple. "He! He! He! Leave it to me." As if he did not feel the dual aura of the Iron Tiger Nebula Realm, Mu Bai coldly pointed to three people, it was Zhao De, Xu Yang and Tie Aofei. Seeing Mu Bai pointed out these three people, Tiehu was taken aback, and then understood what entanglement they should have, and his face turned black immediately. Because among the people Mu Bai was talking about, there was his son Tie Aofei, which made him not angry. "Hehe, kid, can you really say that, aren''t you afraid of losing your life?" Tiehu sneered and looked at Mu Bai with a sullen expression. Familiar with his help, all their necks shrank, because they knew that the helper was angry. Originally felt that today''s battle was inevitable, Mu Bai immediately stopped speaking, Wolf King + Chaos God, and suddenly piled up the Star Swirl Realm''s seven cultivation bases to the Nebula Realm. Although there is a difference in the quality of the star power, the cultivation base does indeed reach the second level of the nebula realm. "!!!" "Who is this!?" Suddenly, everyone felt an aura that swept the audience from Mu Bai''s body. Only then did they understand that this fox-faced man had the capital to speak like this. Immediately Tiehu''s expression became serious: "The kid is quite capable." After speaking, he saw his body disappear, and when he reappeared, in front of Mu Bai, there were many barbed thousand-bladed knives on the back of Mu Bai, carrying great power and swept towards Mu Bai. The strong wind alone caused many people to retreat one after another to avoid leaving it. "clang!" Mu Bai didn''t evade, feeling the powerful energy, he chose to head-on, and then saw him lift up the **** and cut it down with a sword, abruptly blocking Tiehu''s attack. Although the insight hasn''t been able to see through the weak points of Nebula Realm at a glance, but with intuition and insight, it can reach the most suitable point in a short time. This is why Mu Bai is so confident. Not only is his cultivation base, he is also very strong in attack methods. Chapter 231： Finally! (Fifth) 231 End! After the swords collided, the strong wind just disappeared invisible because of the confrontation between the two sides. For a while, the scene seemed a bit quiet. Those who were on the sidelines withdrew far away, because the Nebula realm strength people fought, and the remaining prestige was very strong. They don''t want to hurt the pond fish. "It doesn''t seem to be an empty shell." Feeling Mu Bai''s attack just now, Tiehu''s complexion was gloomy, and it was understood that Mu Bai''s methods were very strong, and his figure flashed, he came to Mu Bai''s right side, and was cut with a single knife. "clang!" Mu Bai didn''t panic either, as he blocked the sword sideways, as if he had been prepared. "Qi burst!" But when the two swords were handed over again, the Iron Tiger suddenly gave a cold cry, and saw a sudden rush of star power in the middle of the collision between the two, and then exploded. The terrible star power storm swept around with a fierce sound at this moment. The Gobi Desert, which was closer, was turned into powder in the storm, and the surrounding area of ??several thousand meters was completely affected. "call out!" A purple-golden light flashed across the audience, and a figure was crazily retreating, and finally stepped on the ground, marking hundreds of miles of gully. "clang!" "Zizzi!" In the end, it was the man who inserted the weapon into the ground and slowly stopped the retreat. "It''s pretty strong." The person who retreated, it was Mu Bai, and saw that he had several wounds of strength after the explosion, and his figure was a little embarrassed. But he didn''t care about these, just some minor injuries. What really made him care about was Tiehu''s unexpected method just now. If it weren''t for his instincts, Mu Bai might really follow his way. At this moment, a red ray of light struck in the air, it was Iron Tiger. Seeing that Mu Bai was repelled by the blow he had just hit, he did not hesitate to bully him again, a strong wind broke out, and ravines appeared on the ground below. "go to hell!" Tiehu''s face showed the intention of killing, holding the Thousand-Blade Knife tightly in his hand, he hacked it down heavily. In his opinion, the unexpected blow just now caused Mu Bai to be seriously injured. You must know that he had once killed a person in the Nebula Realm with this skill. Therefore, he has strong confidence in this trick. "It''s you!" Mu Bai Zijin looked at him indifferently, killing intent, and he had suffered a loss, how could he be fooled. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" "Zheng!" As he slashed out with a sword, a sky-shattering sword sounded, and the purple-gold sword aura gleamed in the night sky, and there was a little time mixed in it, and it was cut down at the iron tiger with a forward momentum. "boom!" With this powerful move, the iron tiger in mid-air still didn''t hold on, abruptly stopped his sword, quickly flashed to the side, let it fall on the Gobi Desert, and a ravine of tens of thousands of meters fell in front of his eyes. It''s like a giant python that emerges from the soil, extending far. Seeing this, Tiehu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he was right that he did not answer. Because his experience tells him that if it is hard-wired, it will be miserable. Seeing that Tiehu hadn''t made a hard connection, Mu Bai was not surprised. With the 24 times the stacking of this blow, plus the time attached to the sword aura, even if the Nebula Tertiary people took it, he would be very embarrassed, let alone his Tiehu . "call out!" Then Mu Bai stepped on his feet and flew into the air to confront the Iron Tiger. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, the shadow of swords and swords in mid-air, mixed with this continuous explosion, made this quiet night not lively. Whether they were fighting in the air or underground, they were all affected because of this. "Success!" Tiehu''s body appeared red, and he slashed towards Mu Bai with a gloomy face. Then his arm shook, and violent star power appeared on the blade again. "Qi burst!" "The same trick is useless." Seeing Dao Mang, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, he had been secretly wary of Tiehu''s move ever since he was pitted just now. Finally, let him wait. Immediately, he flashed to the left, sliding for tens of meters, still rubbing a cloud of smoke and dust in the air, then dodged behind the iron tiger, and struck again with a sword. In fact, just after he first used Qi Blast, Mu Bai had already analyzed that as long as he didn''t collide with his weapon, nothing would happen. The disadvantages are so obvious. As long as you observe carefully, you can find out. "Pump!" Finally, under this sword, Tiehu was chopped down by a sword and hit the ground, raising huge smoke and dust. The black tiger gang watching this, all swallowed. I want to say where the evildoer comes from, and he can actually win the second level of the Nebula Realm. You must know that the real cultivation base just now is the seventh level of the Star Swirl Realm. Why are such people hostile towards them? At this time, many gangs secretly looked at Zhao De, Xu Yang, and Tie Aofei. After all, the fox-faced man just asked for the three of them by name. Just when the atmosphere was a little subtle, the smoke and dust on the ground was finally blown away by the momentum of the iron tiger. I saw that he was a little embarrassed now, still panting, looking at Mu Bai in surprise. "who are you?" At this time, he had to ask Mu Bai''s identity, because it was too strong, even Tiehu felt a little weak. "call out!" Without answering his words, Mu Bai went downstairs from the air, and several sword lights slashed and knocked him back. "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" Seeing the iron tiger being repulsed, Mu Bai blasted out with a finger, shooting at the iron tiger with the momentum of blocking the river. "Pump!" A sudden finger made Tiehu unavoidable, and finally penetrated his abdomen, and a two-finger-wide wound appeared. "The one who killed you." After being seriously injured by a finger, Tie Hu wanted to escape, but before he could take any action, a cold voice sounded behind him. Suddenly, the iron tiger''s hair exploded, and he was about to do it, but he only felt as if his body was pierced by something. Then he lowered his head and saw that a red **** with mysterious carvings came out of his heart. It was originally a bright red sword, and it looked very strange under the background of blood. "Pump!" "Pick!" Pulling out of the flame prison, Tiehu''s corpse also fell powerlessly, and Mu Bai didn''t take it to his heart to behead him. At the same time, I also understand one thing, that is, every level of the Nebula Realm has a huge gap. Before he was in the dark tomb, he could easily kill two Nebula Realm One Stage, at that time the Wolf King only promoted him to Nebula Stage One Stage. Just now his cultivation level was promoted to the second level of the Nebula Realm, but it took a lot of hands and feet to kill the Iron Tiger, who is also the second level of the Nebula Realm. This is of course the reason why he didn''t open up and return from time to time, but it also has different backgrounds. It is undeniable that the gap in his realm is also widening. "It looks like it won''t be easy to get higher in the future." After seeming to sigh, Mu Bai looked at the black tiger gang, to be precise, at the three he wanted to kill. Looking at his eyes, the three of Zhao De were panicked, and Tie Aofei backed back again and again. Then he looked at the people around him and immediately shouted ferociously: "Kill! Go! Give it to me!" If it were in the past, these gangs might still attack when seeing this, but now as the iron tiger dies, their minds are gradually becoming more active. Finally, I don''t know who it is, and ran away first, and then left one by one. After a while, except for the three of Zhao De, everyone else was gone, and Mu Bai did not stop him. After all, his target was only these three. In the field, Zhao De and Xu Yang smiled bitterly at each other, and turned their heads down. They still don''t know why they offended the fox-faced man. But they weren''t the ones who were waiting to be killed. Although they knew they were invincible, they rushed with their weapons. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" But they had just moved, when three swords came, they were all sealed by one sword. Seeing this, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief and a sense of comfort came. Chapter 232： Hu Yanfeis news (first update) 232 The News of Hu Yanfei With the momentum of lore, Mu Bai directly killed the last three people that day without any pause. At the same time, the stone in his heart was slowly falling to the ground. Because that day, Frost and Snow got hurt, all because of him. Now that all the people on that day were beheaded, even the people who hurt her, Mu Bai felt better. "Waiting for this meeting, I have to give you a huge surprise." Looking up at the night sky, after Mu Bai smiled faintly, he took all the spoils, shook the blood around him with star power, and then walked back. "Hey, Shiraki, how do I feel that you have changed a little bit?" At this moment, looking at Mu Bai who had returned safely, Bai Ling''er ran over, but felt that there seemed to be a sense of relaxation on his body, and immediately asked curiously. "Hehe, asking so many questions, the food is cold, let me heat it up." Without answering her, Mu Bai knew that he was "revenging", and the depression in his heart dissipated. At this time, if you tell her, it is estimated that you will have to talk to her for one night, so Mu Bai chooses food to transfer Dafa, so that she will no longer pay attention here. "Yeah." Sure enough, once the food Dafa was used, Bai Linger had completely forgotten the previous problems. After a supper, the two should go to sleep, and the vigil should be the night watch. As for the vigil, it is naturally Mu Bai. He was as excited today as he was yesterday, and Gein''s return has slowed by 24 times. Today he uses it to exercise, and he wants to see how many skill points he has. "8432!" When it was twelve o''clock, Mu Bai couldn''t wait to go in and watch. At a glance, he saw the numbers floating on it, and instantly became happy. More than 8000 a day, this is still his skill points slowly recovering. "If the equal multiples are flat, it can exceed 10,000." Thinking of this, Mu Bai was even more eager to exercise the weighting instrument. After all, that was a skill point. Then glanced at skill points: 24765 "If you tap one of tomorrow''s skills, you will be able to point Chaos to Silver level." After a little estimation in his mind, Mu Bai directly withdrew from the space. Anyway, he can break through tomorrow. He is carrying it in the space, so he might as well go out to exercise. Exercise is the source of happiness! Mu Bai, who hadn''t slept all night and exercised all night, woke Bai Ling''er for dinner at seven in the morning, and took her to the tomb in front. This time, the tomb was mentioned in the secret news that it was a teammate named Wuyue. A strength of Nirvana Realm Seven Layers, in the team is also considered a relatively strong presence. Vulcan power with one hand, it is superb to play. With the help of Vulcan power, in the final battle, kill the enemy''s three Nirvana in one fell swoop. He''s a ruthless person! When he came to the mausoleum, Mu Bai found that besides the buildings built up with soil, the other is the endless Gobi Desert. Just one horse. When he approached the mausoleum, Mu Bai felt a burning, scorching breath rushing over his face. "The Vulcan Power of Senior Moonless, it seems to be very strong. After so many years, the remaining power is still there." Feeling a strong breath, Mu Bai murmured, and then shook his head: "Nirvana should be very strong." As he got closer and closer, the breath became heavier and heavier. Because the mausoleum has been opened for several days, there are not many people outside at this time. Walking on the way to the gate of the mausoleum, Mu Bai looked around and found that the cultivation base of the people who came here was quite high. The lowest is above the fifth level of the Star Swirl Realm, which is better than that of Dark, but I don''t know how much it is, but then I think of Dark''s core treasure, but it is a bit speechless. Unexpectedly, the more inconspicuous the place, the more expected. And if you didn''t get that one diamond and two whites, even if you got all the things, it was almost in vain. "White Wood, it''s so hot here, and the air is so dry." Bai Ling''er, who was walking beside, wrinkled slightly with his small face that had been tortured by this aura, obviously he was extremely uncomfortable here. "It''s good to use star power to block. The owner of the tomb here is very strong, so it will naturally image the air here." Walking on one side, Mu Bai kindly reminded her. After his teaching these days, although Bai Ling''er was as stupid as ever, his use of star power was enhanced a lot. In Mu Bai''s words, opening a cover and running errands should always be good. "Oh." Hearing that Bai Ling''er agreed, it was also Xingli''s possession, covering himself in the Xingli. This situation is much better than before. Just as Mu Bai and the others were walking forward, a group of people also came in front of them. They laughed at each other, but they didn''t hide their voices. "Tsk tusk tusk, I didn''t expect the most important treasure this time to be obtained by a red-haired chick. What a pity." It was a rough man who was talking, and a pity flashed in his eyes when he thought of missing the treasure. "It''s a pity that she must have her life. I heard that a few teams from the Nebula Realm Five Layers have targeted her, and I don''t know what the result will be." "Hehe, it''s okay, I heard that she is pretty, and there is a Nebula Realm 5th layer that is even more talkative. Following him, no one will be against him." "But I heard that she has awakened the Vulcan Power, which is quite powerful." "tread!" When the two teams crossed, Mu Bai stopped and looked over. Red hair, fire! Like Hu Yanfei. "What''s the matter, Bai Mu?" Bai Ling''er asked suspiciously when he noticed this situation. "follow me." Before Bai Ling''er could react, Mu Bai took her to the side of the team. His movements naturally aroused the vigilance of those people, one after another they squeezed their weapons and looked at Mu Bai who came by. "Dare to ask what''s the matter with this brother with fox noodles?" At this moment, the rough man walked out of the team and said to Mu Bai. His expression was very solemn, and he didn''t underestimate him because Mu Bai''s cultivation was at the Seventh Layer of the Star Swirl Realm, but rather was very serious. "Hehe, big brother, I just heard what you said about red-haired chicks, treasures." When he stepped forward, Mu Bai greeted him politely, and then continued: "Brother is very interested, can you tell me more about it?" "Oh, this one." When the big man heard this, he thought that Mu Bai was only interested in the treasure, and he didn''t think much about it, so he said: "This is what happened yesterday. I heard that the most precious treasure in this mausoleum was given by a red-haired chick. " "Everyone is looking for her today, but they have not been found." "Later someone said she was outside, and we rescued to try our luck." "Oh, it turns out to be like this, can you tell me, what are the characteristics of that red-haired girl?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was really not sure if it was Hu Yanfei, so he had to ask further, and then he thought of something and quickly added. "I''m not interested in treasures, but I seemed to have seen this person on the way here." "what?!" "you saw it?!" Suddenly, Mu Bai''s words instantly attracted the attention of these people, and they stared at him directly. "Ah, yeah, that little girl has red hair, is wearing hot pants, has a giant sword, and also carries a giant sword." As he said, Mu Bai said little by little about Hu Yanfei''s characteristics, and as he said more, the expressions of those people became more excited. "It seems to be heading south." Without waiting for them to ask, Mu Bai said this sentence as if talking to himself. The few people looked at each other and galloped to the south, looking like they were really impatient. "Puff! Shiraki, you are so bad." Bai Ling''er laughed when she saw a few people walking away, because she knew that they hadn''t met anyone along the way. "Nothing, then, don''t run around." Looking in the direction where the few people left, Mu Bai turned to look at Bai Ling''er and said seriously. Because he has determined that it is Hu Yanfei who is being looked for by everyone. This foodie is very dangerous now. Chapter 233： Supplies before the war (second more) 233 Supply before the Great War After hearing Mu Bai''s instructions, Bai Ling''er nodded very seriously. Having been together for so many days, it was the first time that she felt Mu Bai so serious, the seriousness of life and death. Then she thought of something, tilted her head and asked Mu Bai: "Bai Mu, is that red-haired girl yours?" "..." Mu Bai couldn''t help but help his forehead. He didn''t know if Bai Ling''er was intentional or unintentional. He just replied silently: "First of all, she is not my person, but my companion." "And she is not called a red-haired girl, but Hu Yanfei, who is older than you." "Oh." Now Bai Ling''er seemed to get some useful information, and he nodded directly, and then muttered: "Not yours yet." "..." "Why don''t you leave first, it''s too dangerous with me." At this moment, Mu Bai thought of the fourth and fifth levels of Nebula Realm he would deal with next, and could not help but suggest to Bai Ling''er. After all, the people this time are really strong. With his full firepower now, it is no problem to slay the third level of the Nebula Realm, and the fourth and fifth levels are a bit suspended. The gap between these levels is still very large. "No, I know what you are worried about. Your friend is my friend. When the big deal is not winning, I will pinch the necklace." Unexpectedly, when Bai Ling''er heard this, the head under the fox''s face shook like a rattle. A look that you must take me with me, I am also very useful. Hearing her words, Mu Bai didn''t know whether to be moved or to be speechless. If you can''t win, Bai Ling''er has already played to the full. But Mu Bai also knew that it was not easy for her to come out this time, so naturally she didn''t want her to end this kind of vacation, so she didn''t want to involve her in it. But he thought that Hu Yanfei was being searched by everyone now, and he couldn''t help but worry about her secretly, and he couldn''t ignore it. "Hey!" With a light sigh, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at Bai Ling''er: "Don''t worry, it''s really dangerous if you don''t need to do this..." Seeing that Mu Bai was still trying to persuade her, Bai Ling''er immediately interrupted her: "You have protected me for so many days. When you are in danger, I will naturally return." "Moreover, this is not necessarily true, you are so strong, you can definitely beat those people up." Talking about Bai Ling''er, she raised her hand, looking like I am very optimistic about you. Seeing this, Mu Bai stopped persuading him, anyway, it didn¡¯t work. Moreover, to be honest, Bai Linger''s calling friends and calling friends, he is really looking forward to it. Can even be used as a king fried Then he was helpless: "Then you have to protect yourself, but don''t be time..." "White Wood, help." "...That''s right, so I rushed to answer." "Hehe." Next, Mu Bai took Bai Ling''er and looked around, because based on the information of those people just now, Mu Bai could determine: First, Hu Yanfei is temporarily safe and has not been found. The second is that she is still near here and can''t get out temporarily for some reason. But compared to other people''s irregular searching, Mu Bai has a sensor, and the fox head marks the two to find her. So as long as you find her earlier than these people, everything is fine. After searching in this way for a few hours, Mu Bai suddenly thought of something and took Bai Ling''er to the sky to look down. "Bai Mu, what are you doing?" Maybe it is already used to it, Bai Ling''er does not have the tension of being hugged before, and is waving her jade foot to ask. "Because this is the Gobi, there are no obstructions. If you watch it in the air, it will be clearer." While answering Bai Ling''er, Mu Bai flew low, looking at suspicious people around him. After flying in this way for another two hours, Mu Bai stopped on a huge rock because he saw the fox head mark. "There really is a fox head mark. Is that person nearby?" Bai Ling''er also knelt down and looked at the mark. "Not here." Wen Yan shook his head, and then said: "She went to a forest in the north." "forest?" Looking at the north, Bai Ling''er couldn''t see the feeling of forest, and then looked at Mu Bai suspiciously: "How do you know there is a forest?" "Didn''t I say that I went to a piece of space? I got the map and the one I got from there." After speaking, Mu Bai made a gesture of spreading his hands. The meaning is obvious, get in the car. Bai Ling''er didn''t ask any more, immediately jumped on his hand, and then let Mu Bai fly. After chasing the mark to the forest, Mu Bai landed, and then took Bai Ling''er towards the forest. This forest is very similar to the Forest of Dalin. It occupies the center of this space. Correspondingly, it is also the strongest place for star beasts. And at the very center, there is the tomb of the captain that is dark this time. "First rest here!" After saying this, Mu Bai took out the jail and swept around, all the nearby trees were wiped out and turned into powder, losing this place to make a large open space. "Ok." On the way, maybe I felt that Mu Bai was eager to find someone, and Bai Ling''er didn''t make trouble, and stayed quietly. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai took out some things to her, and then began to sit cross-legged into the space. He stopped because it was already midnight. Essential skills! As soon as I entered, I saw today¡¯s "8762" and "1" Mu Bai kept them all away without saying anything, then walked to the light curtain and clicked the plus sign behind Chaos God. -31105, Chaoshen "Starry Sky" advanced to triple, silver martial arts. At the same time, the number behind Luan Shen has become Inheritance Crystal¡¤ Luan Shen (05W) "Very good. Killing the third layer of Nebula Realm like this will not be too troublesome. If it is the fourth layer, you can compare it." After digesting the content of the skill points, Mu Bai grinned. But then he immediately left the space because he felt Bai Ling''er right in front of him. As soon as he opened his eyes, Bai Ling''er was blinking at him as expected, still holding two fruits in both hands. "Yin and Yang fruit?!" Mu Bai is no stranger to these two fruits, if they had picked them before. It was only later that Mu Bai gave all these to Bai Ling''er in exchange for Xuan Li''s Life and Death Tree. It can be said to be completely poor. "Yes, you are going to fight, you take this one." "In fact, I just wanted to give it to you, but it didn''t bother you if you looked strange and you were still cultivating." Looking at the yin and yang fruit and Bai Ling''er, Mu Bai looked at her: "How long have you been holding it?" "It''s more than an hour." "..." Hearing that Mubai didn''t say much, some things recorded in his heart: "I only need one." "Also, thank you." "Well then." Seeing Mu Bai accepted one, Bai Ling''er responded with a smile: "No thanks, you are the bodyguard of this lady!" "boom!" "White Wood, don''t flick my head! It hurts." "boom!" "Can I not say that sentence?" "Go rest." "Humph!" Seeing Bai Ling''er walking back to rest, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled, then looked at the Yin Yang Guo in his hand and said with a smile, "It''s really before the war, there must be supplies." Chapter 234： Woman, you seem to need some little help (third more) 234 Woman, you seem to need some little help night. The forest that was supposed to be quiet, but at this time there are some flying dogs. I saw a woman with this heart-shaped necklace hanging around her neck, wearing a red tunic shirt, hot pants and a pair of black boots standing in a circle. She has a nice face, white teeth and snow skin, short crimson hair fluttering in the wind, and a bunch of bangs blocking her crimson eyes, her eyes are sharp and cold, and with her slightly raised corners of her mouth, it doesn''t seem to be the surrounding area. People take it to heart. "Beauty, how about my proposal? Follow me, the treasure belongs to you and the body belongs to me." At this time, among the crowd around the woman, a man in his thirties came out. He wore a purple-gold robe, his face was rich and noble, and he had the temperament of a dynasty son, coupled with his good looks, he was also considered a handsome and charming man. It''s just that his lustful eyes seemed to strip Hu Yanfei naked. "Haha, do you have a key?" Ignoring his words, the woman carried the two tall swords and despised him. If Mu Bai was here, he would definitely know who this woman was, Hu Yanfei. Correspondingly, that man must also know that the Qianyu galaxy, Liu Wen, is a five-tier powerhouse in the Nebula Realm. It appears in the materials of Shuangxue and Mubai. "Beauty, your little mouth is used for swearing, but it''s a little overkill." Liu Wenting didn''t pay much attention to what Hu Yanfei said. For Hu Yanfei, he has been concerned since he entered the tomb. His figure and appearance are comparable to those on the Human Race Flower List. Although he didn''t know why he was not on the list, Liu Wen didn''t care. After all, a person of the Eightfold Star Swirl Realm couldn''t escape his palm, so it was a big deal that he would finally fill her with the biological agent that the Star Slave would drink to make her obediently obedient. He has 100 ways to deal with women so that they dare not resist. As for the treasures he said, he naturally had to take them away in the end, because only children make the choice. "Hahahaha." When the group of people around heard Liu Wen''s words, they all laughed unscrupulously. Looking around, none of them were lower than the second level of the Nebula Realm. There are a total of 18 of them, and this lineup looks at the entire tomb, they are all first-class teams. "You really dare to say, I don''t know if your tongue will be there later?" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei also understood what Liu Wen said, and immediately ridiculed him. "Oh, the strength is not good, the temper is quite big, it seems that you need to train it." Liu Wen didn''t seem to be irritated by Hu Yanfei''s words, but spoke leisurely. "Hahaha!" His words naturally caused another burst of laughter. However, as far as the current strength of both parties is concerned, this is indeed the case, after all, Hu Yanfei only has eight layers of Star Swirl Realm. "spit!" Seeing them laughing again, Hu Yanfei''s eyes flashed cold at this time: "I didn''t want to use this trick, but since you all said that, I will send you down first." "Yan Shen Lin!" After speaking, a circle appeared on the bottom of her feet, and then it revolved around her, and the surrounding air also revolved. "boom!" As the wind grew stronger and stronger, Hu Yanfei''s momentum exploded in the end, blowing away the violent wind, and a momentum that swept the audience erupted from her body. At the same time, a faintly crimson light radiated from her whole body, and even her giant sword was undoubtedly transformed into an ordinary long sword at this time, but the long sword was crimson all over with a small flame flowing on it. At the same time, her cultivation level is also climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye, the ninth level of the Star Swirl Realm... Nebula Realm One Heavy..... ..... Five Nebula Realm! "Five layers of Nebula Realm, it should be enough to kill you!" As her momentum stabilized, she looked at these people coldly. At this moment, the people who were still surrounding her were all stepping back at this time, obviously not expecting that she still had this hand. "What are you?!" It has been upgraded to a full six levels, and there is still a big realm, Liu Wen asked in a panic. "call out!" "Pump!" Without answering his words, Hu Yanfei immediately disappeared, beheading the nearest enemy first. A sword fell, but no blood spurted out, only the person Hu Yanfei had just killed, with flames all over his body, and finally disappeared. Such a weird scene scared everyone into exclaim. Liu Wen was also a little unbelievable at this time, such a terrifying weapon, he was the first sword. "Pump!" But before they could react, Hu Yanfei flashed and killed the other person, and then killed him. After the two were killed instantly, they also eased from the shock at this time, and they moved away from each other to confront Hu Yanfei. Although they are not opponents, singles and singles may be killed in seconds, but they are not allowed to be slaughtered. "I''m going to fight her, you guys will be around." At this time, Liu Wen still had some courage and directly ordered everyone. Because here he has the Nebula Realm Five Layers, if he does not stand in the front, the entire team may be tortured. I saw him stepping into the arena, swiping a broadsword, and slashing at Hu Yanfei''s head. "clang!" Seeing this, Hu Yanfei didn''t hide, she raised her sword to block, and then swept it away, followed by a sword aura. But just when she was about to chase, the people who swept the formation around were all using martial arts at her. In desperation, she had no choice but to step back. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... A dozen or so Nebula Realm attacks exploded in the silent forest, spreading far away, and surrounding trees and leaves fell down, turning into powder in the attack, and a radius of tens of miles was empty. "tread!" Stabilizing her figure, Hu Yanfei frowned and looked at those people, and immediately wanted to get rid of them. "call out!" "Beauty, your opponent is me!" But just when she acted, Liu Wen killed him directly, and it seemed that the sword aura did not harm him. This is their strategy, using Liu to ask the main block, and then the others to cover. It can not only delay Hu Yanfei, but also think of ways to deal with her. Why not do it. "Clang!" "Clang!"... Suddenly, countless dull noises exploded here, and with every blow, the devastated ground could be broken again, and Liu Wen also fought against Hu Yanfei with the help of everyone. "Hehe, it seems that this is how your method is!" After pushing Liu Wen back again, Hu Yanfei looked at them coldly, her crimson light surging, all condensed under the long sword, and then she leaped into the sky, raised the long sword, and slashed down. "Yanhuang Zhan¡¤Xinghuo Liaoyuan!" A sword fell, and a vision suddenly appeared in the sky. A huge flame slashed down into the sky, and even the sky became crimson because of the huge flame. The stars around the world moved and turned into crimson flames. Into that slash. "This..." On the ground, Liu Wen and others all watched this scene in surprise, and finally Liu Wen shouted: "Quick! Don''t keep your hands!" "Blow Yuan Stick!" "Slash!" "Xunying Claw!" .... Then various rays of light attacked Hu Yanfei''s slash, and the huge explosion effect illuminated the surrounding sky. But let Liu ask them desperately, that slash seemed to be unimpeded, and blasted heavily. "boom!" The slash hit the ground, covering Liu Wen and them all inside. The huge slash left a ravine of tens of miles on the ground, which seemed to divide this area into two halves, the mountains and rivers were broken, a doomsday-like scene, and this huge mushroom cloud stood in the center of the field, reaching the sky. But Hu Yanfei didn''t care about Liu asked a few people below, but saw her standing in the air, faintly looking at more and more people around her. For these people, the two sides are no strangers, because they are both looking for Hu Yanfei. So now when I see Hu Yanfei, although I want to do something, I have restrained it and just surround her. There are even two Nebula Realm quintuplets involved, and the situation is quite serious for Hu Yanfei. Just as Hu Yanfei warned them, the two sides confronted each other. A voice with a faint smile sounded: "Woman, you seem to need a little help." Chapter 235： Meet the men (fourth more) 235 Confession Hearing this faintly smiling voice, all the people in the air looked up, including Hu Yanfei of course. At a glance, I saw a man wearing a red and blue robe with a mysterious fox face walking towards the sky. The robes fluttered with the wind, like a person who brought his own NGM on stage. He is exactly Mu Bai who just broke through. After he finished refining the yin and yang fruit, he saw the sky vision here, and flew over with Bai Ling''er non-stop. The silly white was first settled before it appeared here. Seeing the people coming, these people are a little suspicious: Who is this person? But unlike everyone else, Hu Yanfei knew who it was, and she was surprised and happy in her heart. I am happy to find Mu Bai, can Shuangxue be far away. What is shocking is that there are so many Nebula Realm third- and fourth-tier people here, and there are even two fifth-tier people. It''s difficult. Mu Bai didn''t care about these gazes, and immediately flashed over, looking at this handsome and handsome man with a smile on his face. At the same time, Hu Yanfei was also looking at him, and then thought about the situation here. "How did you come?" Seeing her worried appearance, Mu Bai didn''t seem to hear her. Instead, they circled her and made a comment: "Well, yes, I haven''t lost weight during this time." "The thighs are not tanned, baby!" "Well, this crimson light looks handsome." "..." Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Hu Yanfei had to say something to stop him: "Can you be more serious? We are fighting now." "Haha, how is it, can you hold it?" After hearing this, Mubai became serious at once, and the speed of her face change was first-rate. "..." Unexpectedly, Mu Bai second was serious, and Hu Yanfei was surprised before saying: "Ah, this girl is okay, how many levels can you deal with Nebula Realm?" I looked at the people around me. There were 23 people in total, all in the Nebula Realm. Two of them were in the Nebula Realm. They were also the strongest existence here. "Nebula Realm 4th level and below, give it all to me." After speaking, Mu Bai took out words to face everyone. Because he took the Yin and Yang fruit given by Bai Ling''er, Mu Bai''s cultivation had already reached the eighth level of the Star Swirl Realm, plus the blessings of the Wolf King and Chaos God. Nebula Realm Triple! This is a huge improvement for Mu Bai. It is no exaggeration to say that with the addition of time, it is not a problem to deal with the Nebula Realm 4th Layer, the 5th Layer can try. However, seeing the surrounded scene, Mu Bai decided to kill all the nebula realm and below the four collisions, and then find a way to help Hu Yanfei. Tread air + time return, the thief is fast. "Can you do it?" Hu Yanfei was a little suspicious. After all, it had only been more than ten days since Mu Bai''s strength rose like a rocket. "Sure!" After saying this, Mu Bai leaned against Hu Yanfei and looked at those people. At the same time, those people also reacted from the shock just now, and they all looked at Mu Bai vigilantly. "Cough, cough, cough!" At this time, the smoke below also dispersed. Just now, the dozen or so people can save a few who have the means to sign up, and these people are all seriously injured. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the newly encircled people took a breath. They didn''t expect to be maimed with just one blow. At this time, Mu Bai also looked at Hu Yanfei weirdly, and then looked around, it would cost her twice? "Hey, Hu Yanfei, can you still use the martial arts just now? Well, let''s go." "At most once, and it''s impossible to cover everyone. The martial arts just now consumes too much, and my state won''t last long." "..." It turned out that Mu Bai understood Hu Yanfei''s current situation at once, and then turned his head to whisper a few words in Hu Yanfei''s ear. At this time, the two Nebula realm fifth-tier men walked out of the encirclement with a solemn expression. They had already seen Hu Yanfei''s battle just now. They are also very clear that they are not opponents, especially the sky full of visions, and the devastated earth at this time, all have shown that Hu Yanfei is very strong. But thinking of such a powerful tactic, the burden must be great, otherwise she, who is surrounded at this time, will definitely use that trick. But since it''s useless, it means it can''t be used now. I saw a man less than 30 years old and his eyes engraved with fire marks. He was one of Mu Bai¡¯s back, Wu Xie, and he only heard him say: "As long as you hand over the treasure, I will let you go. ?" Seeing this, the other man also nodded in response. He was wearing goggles, his hair was green, and his name was Lu Yu. "The treasures of the world are home to the capable. Although you are very strong, how much energy do you have to deal with us when you made the move just now?" "Why don''t we give you the treasure and let you go. We don''t have to fight for life, but we can solve the problem. The best of both worlds?" However, when the two said this, they were all just facing Hu Yanfei, to them the triple nebula realm Mu Bai. Looks like it is not enough. "Bah, it sounds good." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei murmured softly, and then said to the two of them: "You also said that the treasures of the world are capable of living there, do you have them?" "Hehe, tell me bluntly, everyone present is all rubbish." "boom!" As soon as her voice fell, the atmosphere immediately tightened, and the murderous air filled the space. Even the wind stopped after the words fell. Those who were surrounded by the words heard this, glaring at them, wishing to get rid of Hu Yanfei right away, but they were afraid of her strength, and they dared not move. Mu Bai leaned back against her without saying a word. He obviously didn''t care about Hu Yanfei''s undifferentiated words just now, because he removed himself. However, looking at the subtle atmosphere, I was waiting for the moment, and suddenly a gust of wind blew. "on!" Mu Bai shouted violently, and rushed into the crowd first. Hu Yanfei on the other side saw it, and without hesitation, he killed the two people with the highest cultivation level in the field. "Pump!" Because these people formed a circle and their positions were relatively scattered, Mu Bai had already killed one person in a flash. So fast! Seeing the scene where Mu Bai killed one person instantly, the nearby people were all startled, and then rushed towards him. "Does Calabash Save Grandpa?" Mu Bai held the flame prison and stared at the three rushing people, the highest being the Nebula Realm Triple, with a slightly relaxed expression. "Extremely killing swordsmanship?Kill!" "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" "The Eight Desolates Shake the World!" Almost just for an instant, Mu Bai issued three martial arts, rushing to the three killed. Now that he can freely control the double speed, he naturally did not fully open 24, but only used 12, but such power is not something these people can resist. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three crashing sounds sounded, and I saw that the person who rushed towards Mu Bai was hit hard at this time, flying upside down like a kite in a broken line, hitting the ground directly, knowing the life or death. "No way, let''s go together!" At this time, the rest of the people also knew the idea to get involved, and no longer did the same as before with a few people, except for the two Nebula Realm 5th layers who were fighting with Hu Yanfei. The others swarmed up, seeming to want to kill Mu Bai with one blow. "That''s the truth." Seeing all the remaining people coming over, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate immediately, facing them head on. Real men must meet men. Chapter 236： For the sinner, only blood cherry blossoms are in full bloom. (Fifth) 236 In the body of a sinner, only blood cherry blossoms bloom. Mu Bai''s active impact naturally made everyone present sneer. After all, there are a lot of people, and there are even a few people in the Nebula Realm. In their opinion, it will not be too difficult to deal with Mu Bai, even if he is fast. "Huh!" On the way to meet them, Mu Bai poured out the star power, directly forming a magic night armor on the surface of the body, and even attached the wolf teeth to the sword and rushed straight away. "Boom!" As Mu Bai approached, he had come in contact with the first person, a sword came out, the sword energy burst out in an instant, and then the purple golden light and shadow flew out and rushed in front of the other person. As for the person who was attacked by the sword just now, he had already fallen from the building at this time, and a hideous wound spread from his right shoulder to his left waist, and he was obviously dead. "Bahuang Broken Mountain Fist!" At this time, Mu Bai, who was rushing towards the second person, had already attacked, and his fist shadow poured out of his hand like lightning, like a wild beast, and falling like a meteorite, mixed with the momentum to crush everything, and killed him go with. "boom!" In a punch, the man still failed to survive the second move in Mu Bai''s attack. "clang!" Just after Mu Bai attacked the second person, he discovered that there was an attack coming from behind, and without looking back, he used Hell to block. "Good boy!" The name of the person who killed him was Zhou Feng. He was one of the four layers of Nebula that besieged Mu Bai this time. He just saw his back exposed, and immediately attacked him. Now he saw that Mu Bai did not turn around and blocked him. His face is rather ugly. "Huh!" After Mu Bai blocked the blow, he immediately turned around, a sword blasted out, and the mighty star power revolved on the sword aura, pushing Zhou Feng back. "Boom boom!" Because of this stagnation, Mu Bai''s actions were also hindered. When other people saw this, they rushed forward. Mu Bai couldn''t avoid it, and the giant sword greeted him. With every contact, there will be a shocking explosion. Even in the end, the people attacking Mu Bai are in an endless stream, forming a series of explosions in the space. With the aftermath of the attack, the already cracked ground is even more upset. Flying sand and rocks. In just a few minutes, Mu Bai had already confronted them with hundreds of moves, without stopping in the middle, but he was still the same as before, always insisting. Although an attack of this intensity can be used by people in the third and fourth levels of the Nebula Realm, most people can only look forward to it if they can maintain such a strong output. The people who besieged Mubai also changed their colors, and the relaxed meaning of their gestures made them a little drumming in their hearts, I wonder if they can defeat it. At this time, some people who heard from afar also stopped and watched. The highest level was the Nebula Realm. Naturally, they could not participate in the battle here. Hu Yanfei was also a little shocked at this time. Although she hadn''t learned about Mu Bai, she witnessed his growth along the way in strength. The strength of Star Martial Realm, Star Swirl Realm and now Nebula Realm. Your speed is getting faster and faster! Thinking of this, she glanced at Mu Bai calmly, and then the giant sword attacked the two. "Boom!" It was another sword that repelled the slain, and a wave of star power appeared in the sky. But at this time Mu Bai didn''t attack the other people anymore, because they had all stopped, scattered around him, apparently also aware that this continued, it was not a way. "Zhou Feng, Yuan Qing, the three of us are attacking." At this time, a man in a green suit looked at the two of them. He called all the four layers of the Nebula Realm, obviously wanting to learn from Liu Wen''s method of fighting Hu Yanfei just now. "Okay, Tang Yuan." Tang Yuan''s words were clearly supported by the two of them. After the three of them glanced at each other, they rushed over, and the fierceness in their eyes became more intense. "Hehe, warm-up is over!" Looking at the three people who were killed, Mu Bai sneered. He didn''t know the plans of the others, and then raised the flames to kill them. "Huh!" Mu Bai stepped forward, and the sword aura in his hand tore the air apart, and the sky full of sword aura blasted towards the three killed. Its power is much stronger than before. This time, Gein, he used Shifen! "Boom boom boom!" But the three of them were also the fourth level of the Nebula Realm anyway, although Mu Bai suddenly had his own means at home, and he was a little embarrassed to resist it. "You didn''t use all your strength just now?!" At this moment, he had just resisted the sword qi, Zhou Yuan looked at Mu Bai with a look of astonishment, obviously unbelievable. "Huh!" What could answer him was the Jian Qi coming from Mu Bai. "boom!" There was smoke and dust, and a figure fell from the air. It was Zhou Yuan who had been specially taken care of by Mu Bai. Zhou Yuan''s body was bombarded on the ground by a huge force majeure, and a huge ravine of several thousand meters was drawn, and a violent wind was directed around. Swept away. The remaining two people were terrified. They didn''t know that they were here to deliver food to Mu Bai. They turned their heads and said to everyone: "Go all together. This is not a master that can be entangled by a few people." At this time, they realized that even if it was the fourth level of the Nebula Realm, facing Mu Bai, the third level of the Nebula Realm, the two were not opponents. But Mu Bai didn''t kill everyone like he did before, anyway, the warm-up was over, what he had to do now was to kill them all. "call out!" The purple-golden figure surging, a ghostly figure, quickly killed the people who rushed, because when he used it, his speed increased geometrically, comparable to the sixth level of the Nebula Realm, or even higher. Then I saw him dodge among the people, and every time he appeared, he would be mixed with a stunned sword aura, accompanied by a person falling from the air. Tang Yuan and Yuan Qing, who were temporarily shelved by him, watched this scene, and dealt with people in the Nebula Realm and below, basically a one-sided massacre. unstoppable! The two looked at each other, and the shock in their eyes was very obvious. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Then it turned into two afterimages and killed Mu Bai, because if he was allowed to kill like this, only the two of them would be left, even worse. The sudden change in the sky caused some of the people who had been besieged by everyone before the Blade of Watching had expected, but now they swept them with a slaughter. Good deed, is this a small universe exploding? But Mu Bai didn''t care about this. The violent energy in the Hell was surging. Every time Yuan Qing and Tang Yuan were blasted away, a person below the triple level of the Nebula Realm was blasted to the ground. Finally, under Mu Bai''s strong attack, there were only six figures in the sky. Hu Yanfei and the two Nebula Realm Five Layers. Mu Bai, Tang Yuan, Yuan Qing. "Next, it''s your turn!" For the two people who have been hindering him, there is no reason for Mu Bai to let them go. The ghostly figure disappeared from them and them like lightning, and it was before their eyes when they reappeared. "Huh!" "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" A sword qi full of killing intent gushed out from the flame prison, and that majestic killing intent caused countless people''s eyelids to twitch, and they couldn''t help swallowing. Seeing this, Yuan Qing and Tang Yuan stared fiercely, and they also took a desperate posture to blast off the attack. But none of this caused Mu Bai''s purple-golden eyes to make any waves. For the sinner, only blood cherry blossoms are in full bloom. Chapter 237： Ending (first update) 337 Ending Above the sky, Mu Bai coldly looked at Tang Yuan and Yuan Qing who were in the explosion of sword energy. The dignified Nebula Realm Quadruple, he naturally didn''t deal with it as easily as the Nebula Triplex, and he could kill in seconds. "go to hell!" At this time, a fire-like shadow of a gun came, and Mu Bai frowned slightly, and then the sword aura screamed, blasting with the shadow of the gun, and the surrounding air rippled. "Zhou Feng, can you continue?" At this time, Tang Yuan and Yuan Qing, who had just blocked Mu Bai''s sword qi, were very embarrassed, but their eyes were slightly happy when they saw the shot. After all, one more Nebula Realm Quadruple, the winning rate should be higher. Zhou Feng flew up to the sky, breathing heavily: "Hao Xuan, just using the life-saving method is all right, but the opportunity ran out." The two didn''t say much when they heard it. People are floating in the rivers and lakes, and there is no way to save their lives. Then the three of them nodded and slaughtered away at Mu Bai. Seeing them coming, Mu Bai glanced at Hu Yanfei, and found that he was still fighting with the other two Nebula Realm Five Layers, but they did not seem to be indifferent, and the worry in his heart was relieved. "But it has to be speeded up!" Thinking of Hu Yanfei saying that she could not last, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, fighting with the three of them. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" Because they are all in the fourth level of the Nebula Realm, the combat capabilities of the three are fairly good. Although the strength of the one-on-one is far inferior to that of Mu Bai, they barely used cooperation and there is no reduction in personnel for the time being. The four of them fought very fiercely, the sky always sounded the harsh sound of the intertwined weapons of both sides, and Mu Bai only suppressed them with the triple cultivation of the Nebula Realm after the blessing. "What kind of attack is this?" At this time, Zhou Feng and the three people also discovered the strangeness of the battle with Mu Bai. Either their attack was interrupted by him, or when they were fighting with him, a part of the attack would disappear strangely, which was truly unheard of and unseen. "Can''t go on like this, Tang Yuan, Yuan Qing, you guys drag it!" It was Zhou Feng who was talking, and he realized that if this continued, the three of them might not be able to protect them, and his expressions were gloomy and he said to them. "Okay, you are going to hurry up!" As a teammate, Tang Yuan naturally knew that his family was relatively solid and that he had more methods, so after hearing Zhou Feng''s words, he agreed. Then Tang Yuan and Yuan Qing furiously attacked Mu Bai, seeming to put all hope on Zhou Feng. Seeing the two of them in this state, Zhou Feng took a deep breath, and then the star power all over his body instantly boiled, and his eyes became very fierce. "call!" Then he raised his spear and danced, and the wind moved with his spear, and finally turned into a hurricane tornado on his spear. "Wind Dragon Roar!" The terrible tearing force gushes from the tip of the gun, with a terrible power, and kills Mu Bai. From a distance, it looks like a dragon formed by a hurricane, far exceeding the four levels of the Nebula Realm. attack. The gun shadow was wrapped in the wind dragon, coming out of the air with a lore. Seeing this, Tang Yuan and Yuan Qing evaded one after another. This is silver martial arts, really want to meet, that taste is enough for them to drink a pot. When Mu Bai saw this, he realized their purpose and couldn''t help laughing: "You are still far away." Then he stretched out his finger a little, and violently and violently energy flew from his fingertips "Eight Wastes Broken River Finger" + time return. The giant finger, which was superimposed to 24 times the power, collided with the wind dragon, causing huge waves in the sky and the ground. Some nebula martial artists were swept away by the remaining power, and their faces turned pale. "Block... blocked?!" Realizing that his attack was blocked, Zhou Feng gasped and watched this scene in disbelief, knowing that it was a silver martial art, and it was very difficult to cultivate. Zhou Feng suspected that he had made a mistake more than once when he was blocked by Mu Bai''s finger. "You read that right, you can''t master your silver martial arts." At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded around Zhou Feng, and then he turned his head to look, just about to do it. "Instant kill!" Where did Mu Bai give him a chance, this time he directly made his head different. "If you don''t use martial arts but take a siege, maybe I can''t solve it so quickly." Taking a look at Zhou Feng''s corpse, Mu Bai stepped a little bit and rushed to Yuan Qing who had been injured just now to resist his attack. Seeing Mu Bai killing him, Yuan Qing was shocked, and then he raised his weapon in a haste to attack, but it fell in Mu Bai''s eyes, full of loopholes. "clang!" "Pump!" It is another sword to seal the throat, and the three have gone to the second. "what!" Seeing this, Tang Yuan wanted to disappear and didn''t care about anything, so he fled back. He didn''t want to die. "Do you want to run now?" Looking at Tang Yuan''s direction, Mu Bai picked up the Yuan Qing weapon that had just been slain and threw it in its direction. "Ten thousand wolves attack!" Then, without looking at the result, he flew to Hu Yanfei and her coolly. Because Mu Bai noticed that her breath had just fluctuated. "Hahaha, you can''t hold on anymore, beauty?" Of course, Mu Bai was not only aware of her breath, but even Lu Yu and Wu Xie who were fighting against her also noticed her, and Wu Xie immediately grinned and said. "It''s easy to deal with you!" Hu Yanfei was not in a hurry, but instead of bombarding her. "Really? Try this trick with me!" Seeing Hu Yanfei''s hard-headed mouth, that Lu Yu fluttered with green hair, and lased away at Hu Yanfei with a sickle in his hand. Seeing this flying back hundreds of meters, Hu Yanfei just stood still, she suddenly felt a tremor in her body, knowing that she was about to reach her limit. He gritted his teeth and was about to rush over again, a familiar voice sounded beside him: "Come on!" When she looked back, she saw Mu Bai had killed him, and it seemed that those people had been completely annihilated by him. "Ok!" Somehow, there was a smile on her face, as if she had been prepared, she immediately took a step forward and a sky-shaking sword light emitted from her sword, with a blazing fire, burning half of the night sky, and bombarded them. . "boom!" This is the trick just now, and the whole world seems to be trembling about it. Mu Bai also understood that the vision he saw before was launched by her. It''s really messy. Looking at her back, Mu Bai thought so, then floated forward and said next to her: "Next you go to rest." "call out!" Then only saw Mu Bai flashed into the explosion area, all he had to do was to finish, which was discussed by the two before. When Mu Bai solved all those people just now, she opened up. Originally, Mu Bai wanted to try the power of the Nebula Realm Five Levels, but thinking that Hu Yanfei would not be able to support it for long, this evil idea was put out by him. "Punch!" "Punch!" The last two swords sounded, which also meant that the battle was over. He flew back to Hu Yanfei again. Mu Bai realized that the tiredness in his eyes was heavy, and immediately cared: "How is it?" Hu Yanfei just shook her head and flew down. "Huh? What''s this for?" Looking at her back, Mu Bai was a little curious about what she was going to do, but she didn''t even ask, so she would know if she went to see it, and then quickly followed. "tread!" "tread!" As the two fell to the ground, Hu Yanfei walked straight to a person wearing a purple and gold robe. That person was Liu Wen. He was hit hard by a blow before, and he was at the end of the battle. Seeing Hu Yanfei getting closer and closer, Liu Wen said in astonishment: "Beauty, no, I..." "Hehe, you didn''t say that just now." When speaking, Hu Yanfei''s tone was very cold, and she wanted to raise her long sword to kill her, but suddenly the crimson light all over her disappeared, and then she staggered and fell forward powerlessly. Just when Hu Yanfei felt that she was about to fall to the ground, she suddenly felt a pair of vigorous and powerful hands, and she hugged him up. Then she saw Mu Bai and exhaled. After all, falling down still hurts. Mu Bai was also taken aback just now, when she suddenly saw Hu Yanfei''s whole body soft and fell forward, without thinking about it, he flashed over and picked her up. Perceiving the feel of his hands, Mu Bai frowned. Heavier. After seeing it clearly, he found that he was very weak. It''s really strong. Immediately shook his head and said: "You take a rest first, I will help you kill that person." "Ok!" Oh, this guy still has such a tender time. Hearing Hu Yanfei''s soft and glutinous sound, Mu Bai almost didn''t stare out, and immediately coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. Then he looked at the master who even wanted to kill Hu Yanfei so weak, how did he do this. Really strong. Chapter 238： Hu Yanfeis journey (second more) 238 The History of Hu Yanfei "Oh, this person is not bad." After looking at the man for a while, Mu Bai found that he was pretty good, and immediately laughed at Hu Yanfei: "Is it your old friend, or..." Mu Bai didn''t say the following words, because he seemed to see a dangerous light flashing in Hu Yanfei''s eyes. Mu Bai changed his words immediately: "Say! How to kill!" Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t say the latter, Hu Yanfei retracted his eyes and threw him a look that counts you, and then said: "Tongue, eyes." "!!!" Such a cruel woman, but Mu Bai still breathed a sigh of relief, naturally not the point that attacked too much. Everything is easy to say. "Go! I''m going now." Then Mu Bai spread his robes on the ground, then put Hu Yanfei on it, without saying anything, just act according to Hu Yanfei''s requirements. Although he didn''t know how this person offended Hu Yanfei, people would favor their own people, and Mu Bai did the same. After solving Liu Wen, Mu Bai cleaned the battlefield before leaving with Hu Yanfei. "Are you okay these days?" On the way back, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei who was being held and asked. In fact, what he wanted to carry her on his back was just thinking of being soft and touching, so he abandoned it. "It''s okay, nothing happened after coming in these few days, I''m looking for you around here." I don''t know why, Hu Yanfei now has a trace of blush on her weak face, and she speaks a little. "What did you find in the tomb? How many people would let them look for you." Mu Bai was also interested. After all, there was no hidden information about the treasures, only the location of the tomb. "Well, the harvest will be great." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei gnawed her nails with her hands, working hard and thoughtful: "When I first heard the news, I just wanted to find you and Shuangxue, and didn''t even want to explore the grave." Sure enough, they are all the same! Hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help nodding. In fact, like Hu Yanfei, he originally intended to find someone. It''s just that, the fate is wonderful. Treasures are delivered to the door by themselves, sad. Then Hu Yanfei went on to say: "This time the tomb is a human race senior, and then something seems to have fallen." "When I went in, I just opened this place and got some pills and ores, but most of them were four-star and five-star. I originally thought that this was the same for this harvest, but when I walked into the square of the main tomb, there was nothing to stop me. Step into the barrier." "You know those people who went before me are still trapped outside and helpless." Speaking of this, Hu Yanfei looked happy and looked at Mu Bai with a sly look: "Mu Bai, guess what I got?" "How do I know, I love to talk, don''t talk if I don''t talk." Mu Bai had planned to guess when she heard what she said, but when she saw her expression, he just guessed something. We are not curious or gossiping. "...Not fun at all." Seeing that Mu Bai was so uncooperative, Hu Yanfei rolled his eyes and said, "I got a platinum martial art and..." Although Mu Bai said he was not curious, his body was still very honest and raised his ears when Hu Yanfei said this. Hu Yanfei naturally saw it, so she dragged a very long tone before continuing to say, "Very cold ice crystal!" "!!!" "Did you find it?!" Hearing this, Mu Bai looked surprised, it was really easy to come by. The purpose of their trip is extremely cold ice crystals, so next they only need to find Frost and Snow, and they can go out. As for continuing to find treasure? Haha, it''s really not in his category. "Yeah, I''m good!" Hu Yanfei raised her weak little face with a quick compliment when she said this. This time Mu Bai did what she wanted: "Yes, it''s amazing." After just finished speaking, Mu Bai remembered her just now and asked curiously, "That''s right, what you did just now..." "It''s a martial skill, state-based, it can improve my cultivation." Hu Yanfei did not hide this, just like Mu Bai confessed to her, and then added: "It''s called Yan Shenlin, it''s a master martial art..." After that, Hu Yanfei kept saying that Mu Bai was listening, and the more he listened, the more powerful he felt God''s presence. Yan¡¤Shen Lin, master martial arts, upgrade cultivation and supernatural powers, according to the improvement of cultivation and supernatural powers, there will be different restrictions. Hu Yanfei didn''t say this clearly, and Mu Bai didn''t ask. Knowing this is enough. If it is too detailed, it will not always be good. There will be too many things involved. After using it, in addition to meeting to improve her cultivation and supernatural powers, it will also condense a lot of star power particles on the surface of her body to improve her physical fitness at once. Of course, this martial art also has corresponding shortcomings. According to Hu Yanfei, the lower the mastery, the greater the stamina, just like Hu Yanfei. He is very weak now, and it takes half a month to adjust. Mu Bai was also quite helpless about this. Hu Yanfei had only just learned how to comprehend this trick, and he didn''t even get started. "You really can''t help it." "Hahaha." Seeing Mu Bai''s helpless look, Hu Yanfei didn''t know why, she didn''t feel any guilt for holding her legs back, but shook her legs happily. But Mu Bai didn''t mind, when he was weak, he really helped him a lot, and now he was paying the bill. There is a good saying that he will always pay back when he comes out. Next, Mu Bai took her to find Bai Ling''er while also telling about his experience. Of course, he still used his rich reading experience to beautify it a bit. Bai Ling''er, mausoleum, one diamond and two white... Basically, there is nothing to hide, but the more I listen to, Hu Yanfei''s expression becomes a little unpredictable. This makes Mu Bai a little confused. She used to go straight, but today it seems... Something is wrong. After a long time, Hu Yanfei relieved from Mu Bai''s story, and then asked. "So you are with a little beauty these days?" "..." "Hu Yanfei, have you listened to it? "Tsk tusk tusk, I''m alone with Shuangxue, but you are entangled with other women." This time Mu Bai didn''t know where she was. She was looking for the fault, she didn''t listen to what she just said. worry! However, although Hu Yanfei''s words were a little fanciful and impractical, after all, Mu Bai still teamed up with Bai Ling''er. "Yes, pure companionship, don''t give me too much thought, or you can cook your own food in the future." Hearing that Hu Yanfei still wanted to get an inch, he choked back and coughed slightly and said nothing. Seeing it calm down, Mu Bai also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it was really tiring to be entangled. After moving quickly for a few kilometers, Mu Bai came to the place where Bai Ling''er had been placed before, and found that he was staying where he was, and the second big rock in his heart had fallen. "White wood..." Seeing Mu Bai''s return, Bai Ling''er couldn''t help being happy on her small face. Then she ran over and saw that his face suddenly collapsed while holding Hu Yanfei. "She is?" "She is Hu Yanfei, one of my companions who came in this time." When Mu Bai heard Bai Ling''er''s question, he gave her an introduction. He originally wanted to tell Hu Yanfei about it, but when he saw that he was asleep, he gave up the idea. Then he gestured to Bai Ling''er, walked to an open space and put Hu Yanfei on it to let her rest. After all this was done, he sat down to rest by himself. Chapter 239： Develop a route (third shift) 239 Making a Route That night, after Mu Bai asked Bai Ling''er to doze off, he crossed his legs and began to practice. Because this battle only ended in the early hours of the morning, it didn''t take long to cultivate, and the sky was already bright. "Um~ So comfortable." It was Hu Yanfei who woke up first. After she got up, she looked around to see where Mu Bai was. But before she saw Mu Bai, the first thing she saw was Bai Ling''er. "Ah, I''m going, this figure is okay, I asked him if he was beautiful and didn''t say anything, tusk tusk." After being stunned for a while, Hu Yanfei remembered that this might be the person who Mu Bai said was a companion, just like a hooligan who looked at Bai Ling''er, just like a victorious general who stood up to find Mu Bai. She wins! "Woke up?" When he noticed someone coming, Mu Bai, who was already exercising, stopped and looked at Hu Yanfei. "Well, I said Mu Bai, you can do it, lonely man, that little beauty looks pretty good, do you have it?" Looking at Hu Yanfei with the gossip fire in his eyes, Mu Bai did not give her an angry look, and did not answer, but said instead. "My name is Baimu now, don''t call it wrong later, do you have any information about Axue these days?" Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t accept the move, Hu Yanfei was helpless, but after hearing the question about Shuangxue, she began to think: "No." "This way down, I have been wandering between the Gobi and the forest, and I have also inquired about a lot of news, but none." After hearing this, there was a flash of worry in Mu Bai''s eyes, but he was quickly suppressed, and then he thought of something, while watching Hu Yanfei. "I have a plan, I want to fish her out." "Oh? Come and listen." Upon hearing this, Hu Yanfei suddenly became interested and walked aside and sat down to listen to his plan. Then Mu Bai decided to use the main tomb to spread the news, and then released the news of extremely cold ice crystals to attract Frost and Snow. In addition to using willingness, Hu Yanfei really didn''t know what words to use to describe Mu Bai. You must know that at this stage, everyone is walking inside by groping. But Mu Bai had the addresses of 7 tombs, so he didn''t plan to collect them one by one, but instead planned to use them to attract Frost and Snow. This is really a prodigal. Hu Yanfei suddenly complained in his heart, but thinking of his purpose, his heart was also more inclined to Mu Bai. Like Mu Bai, she doesn''t value these resources very much. The main reason is that her family does not lack these, just like a person with a wealth of wealth. If you let him walk several kilometers to get a dollar, will he go? Obviously this kind of non-essential things, they mostly look at their mood. Hu Yanfei, that is exactly the case, so in her heart she will feel that finding Shuangxue is more important. As for the resources of these tombs, you can look for them after finding someone. Because with the passage of time, more and more people will form a small team, Frost Snow is alone, always incapable. "Just do it!" Hu Yanfei said immediately after listening, with a nice smile on his face. "Okay! Then we walk slowly to the vicinity of the main tomb, and then release the message." Although knowing that Hu Yanfei would mostly agree, Mu Bai couldn''t help saying happily after hearing it. Then the two chatted for a while, and then stopped with the voice of a girl. "Shiramu, so hungry~" Except for Bai Ling''er who was talking, Mu Bai really didn''t know who it would be, and immediately turned away from the ink, and turned to look at her: "Now do it." Then turned to look at Hu Yanfei: "What do you want to eat?" Hu Yanfei blinked her eyes, suddenly many things flashed in her mind, and then said: "Whatever!" After speaking, she walked to Bai Ling''er with a hearty laugh. After all, as a best friend, she sometimes had to help her observe the vixen around her. "Hello, I''m Hu Yanfei, Bai Mu''s partner." At this time, Bai Ling''er saw Hu Yanfei clearly, a glimmer of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then suppressed the strangeness, nodded and said hello: "Hello, sister Yanfei, my name is Bai Ling''er, Bai Mu''s partner after coming in." At the same time, both sides are looking at each other. Hu Yanfei: About 165 in height, and 180 in Mu Bai. Boys like this height difference the most, the risk is +1 Bai Ling''er: It''s about 170, except for the mountain peaks below the neck, it''s basically all legs, so slender and white, the risk is +1 Hu Yanfei: She wears fox noodles, but it doesn¡¯t look big. It feels like a little sister of a leader. The danger is +1. Bai Ling''er: She has a nice face, but she has a little heroic spirit, giving people an image of a heroic and saucy beauty, with a degree of danger +1 Hu Yanfei: You can see your feet when you lower your head, ah, danger -1 Bai Ling''er: Heavy burden, danger -1 ..... In this way, the two women have been looking at each other since they introduced themselves, and they also rated each other for this, and then sat aside and chatted happily. Between the lips and the teeth, no knife was revealed, but if you were interested, you could tell that both sides were inquiring about each other''s information. But Mu Bai didn''t notice all of this. He sighed in his heart when he saw the two communicating very well. Who says that when a woman meets, it¡¯s either a fight or a comparison Nonsense, nonsense, The two of them had a good conversation, and they had already called each other sisters and sisters. "Sister Ling''er, I think you are quite young, how old are you today?" "18." "Sister Yan Fei, how about you..." ..... "Silly, foodie, everything is ready, come and eat." At this time, Mu Bai, who had prepared the meal, could only remind them by words even if he couldn''t bear to interrupt the friendly communication between the two. "Okay." Hearing that the two women just walked over and sat on the simple table happily, and then somehow, they held empty bowls at the same time and handed them to Mu Bai smiling. Said in unison: "White wood, serve rice!" Looking at the bowl that was handed over at the same time, Mu Bai was about to pick it up, but he could see the smiles of the two women, which became more and more permeating as he looked at them. What kind of friendship, all river crabs were thrown away by him. Sure enough, wars between women are everywhere. "I suddenly forgot to have a diarrhea today. I can''t eat. You can eat." Finally, under their sight, Mu Bai chose to slip away. After all, whoever serves the meal, today can¡¯t stop. "Brother belly, I have wronged you these few days." Lu Huang fleeing Mu Bai touched his stomach, with a look in my sorry eyes. After the two women had just said, they were still eating and chatting, without any impact. Women are born to perform. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but chirp, and groaned in his heart. After the last two and Hemeidi had breakfast, they went to ask Mu Bai to set off. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about it. After planning a route, he took them forward. But thinking of the two oil bottles next to him, he didn''t dare to speed too fast, especially Hu Yanfei, because the sequelae of using Shen Lin were still there. So Mu Bai walked cautiously along the way, not daring to make any mistakes. Fully immersed in the role of bodyguard. Chapter 240： Want either? (Fourth more) 240 want either? In the next three days, Mu Bai and all three were rushing to the main tomb. Because according to his plan, the main tomb was revealed, and then the news was announced, mixed with news of extremely cold ice crystals. It was just the consequence of Hu Yanfei''s magical move that his current combat strength has not recovered, so the few people are not fast on the road. It''s only a third of the distance. Mu Bai also asked about this, if he didn''t come, what would Hu Yanfei do after the battle. The latter just said, find a place to hide. But by the look of it, there must be a back player. Although Mu Bai was curious, he didn''t ask much. But Mu Bai has had a very relaxed life these days, and Bai Ling''er has stopped making noise. Hu Yanfei didn''t quarrel with him from time to time. The two walked side by side along the way, bringing the surface sisters to the fullest. Although Mu Bai had some doubts about this, he did not forcefully insert them into their chat. After all, he had tried to join them before, but in the end they all fled like that morning, with great difficulty. Of course, Mu Bai''s strength has risen slightly in the past few days, and his skill points have broken through to 8,000 a day. Filled up the pit that broke into the Star Swirl Realm eighth layer a few days ago. In the dense jungle, the three are walking here, and even the light in this place is covered by the trees here, which is a bit shady. "White wood, left." Walking on the road, Bai Ling''er, who was suddenly side by side with Hu Yanfei, ran forward all the way and said to Mu Bai. Hearing that, how can Mu Bai, who has worked together for so many days, not know: "I found a good thing?" "Well, on the left, it feels good." "Oh?" Now Mu Bai has a little interest Hu Yanfei was full of curiosity about this, thinking about what they were saying, but in the end she couldn''t resist curiosity, and went forward to ask. "Shiramu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai remembered the means of not telling her about Bai Ling''er. He immediately glanced at Bai Ling''er and saw her nodding before he explained. "Bai Ling''er can sense nearby treasures, so she will remind me every time this happens." "!!!" Now Hu Yanfei was not as calm as before, glanced at Bai Ling''er, and then at Mu Bai, with an expression that you don''t tease me. But finally found that Mu Bai did not seem to be cheating, so he began to re-examine Bai Ling''er. Good boy, this is incredible. Treasure radar! "Let''s go, the treasures are all in the front, it''s about the same place as we went anyway. "Okay." "Row." Hearing that the two women followed up, especially Hu Yanfei, who had had a lot of contact with Bai Ling''er these days, and it was the first time they knew that she had this ability. "If there are people around that thing, or star beasts, you two remember to stay away." While walking on the road, Mu Bai told them. After all, Hu Yanfei''s imminent consequences are still there, so the highest combat power here is Mu Bai, basically the same as before, his main attack. Mu Bai also asked him when he would regain his strength. According to Hu Yanfei''s words, he would take it slowly for about ten days. In this way, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain, can he be called a master without mastering martial arts? Regarding his words, the two women naturally agreed, knowing their own situation, and now finding themselves is the most important thing. Unobstructed all the way, the three of them came to a mountain peak lined with strange rocks. When they came here, Mu Bai raised his hand to tell them to stop, and then walked a few steps forward and looked ahead. In that position, under his mental power, he was realizing that dozens of people were there, and the cultivation base was not low, there were actually two Nebula Realm Five Layers. "Unexpectedly, there is still a group of people who are so strong." Mu Bai looked in that direction, frowning slightly, with his current strength, encountering a Nebula Realm Fifth Layer, it was a little bit choking, let alone two, and there were so many attendants. worry! "Let''s talk about it, what should I do?" Mu Bai immediately went back and told them the news he had detected. "What else can I do, let''s go, the old lady hasn''t recovered well at this time, otherwise, God will send them to heaven." "No, Shiraki, too dangerous." Sure enough, after hearing the opposing lineup, both women chose to leave. Although a little unwilling, but there is no way, they are not strong enough now. "Roar!" Just after the three of them had left thousands of meters, the roar of a star beast instantly attracted their attention, and then a powerful aftermath of battle hit them. The three of Mu Bai turned their heads and looked, that direction was the place of the treasure just now, and it seemed that they were experiencing something now. "It seems that the guardian star beast of that treasure is invincible." Looking in that direction, Mu Bai was amazed. After the roar and the aura that radiated just now, he found that the star beast was not simple. Five Nebula Realm! This is the first time I have encountered such a strong star beast after coming in so long, but it also means that the treasure is of high rank. "Let''s go." For this, Mu Bai just secretly said a pity, and then took the lead without looking back. When Hu Yanfei saw this, she was about to leave, but when she saw a beast shadow appearing in the air, she was a little surprised and said: "Yanyuan Alien Beast!" Hearing that Mu Bai stopped walking and looked at her, Bai Ling''er''s eyes were filled with doubts, and then it became clear. Seeing the appearance of the two women, Mu Bai didn''t know it immediately, so he had to ask: "Yanyuan Alien Beast, what kind of ghost is it?" Hearing what he said, Hu Yanfei''s eyes flashed with desire, and then retracted her eyes to explain: "A kind of star beast that can go beyond the ranks is very powerful, just because it is actually a mutant star beast." "In addition to the star core, there is something similar to a''crystal'', but it is not a solid state, but a gaseous state, which we call the source of inflammation." "Yanyuan has the effect of awakening the martial artist with fire supernatural power, or the awakened one can increase the consciousness of supernatural power." "Oh, it turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect this kind of star beast." After listening to Hu Yanfei''s introduction, Mu Bai nodded clearly: "Its effect is the same as Yan Jing, it''s really something that can be produced by a mutated star beast." "Well, it''s okay." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei nodded inconspicuously, then she moved her ears and said: "Let''s go, this thing is out of reach anyway." After speaking, she walked forward, but when she walked out more than ten meters, she found that Mu Bai didn''t move. Instead, she stared in the direction of the battle. Bai Ling''er stood still, staring at Mu Bai. White. She was a little suspicious of this, and had to remind: "Bai Mu, Bai Ling''er, let''s go!" But who knows that after she finished saying this sentence, Mu Bai regarded it as if he hadn''t heard it, and still looked there, Bai Ling''er looked back at her, and then turned to look at Mu Bai. "Hey! I have a bad temper." Now Hu Yanfei was also puzzled. She walked back on her long legs and stood in front of Mu Bai. Because she was not tall enough, she had to put her feet on her feet to block Mu Bai''s sight, and she said, "Bai Mu, let''s go!" But who knows that Mu Bai just turned his eyes back and looked at her: "Want to do it?" "Eh?" Hu Yanfei was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that Mu Bai was talking about the source of Yan, shook his head and said, "No, I have already awakened the fire supernatural power, and you gave me Yan Jing before." Hearing Hu Yanfei''s refusal, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh, but he ignored it and said to Bai Ling''er, "Silly Bai, tell me all the information about Yan Yuan." Because of the look in Hu Yanfei''s eyes just now, Mu Bai had a panoramic view. If the source of inflammation were only the two effects she said, there would not be a trace of desire. Well, there must be a trace of nuisance hidden in this. Therefore, he had to ask Bai Ling''er now because he had a high knowledge reserve. "Ok...." After hearing this, Bai Ling''er flashed a hint of embarrassment, looked at Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, and finally bit her little lip, as if deciding something, and said: "Sister Hu Yanfei just said that the effect of the source of inflammation is good, but there is one she did not say, after awakening the Vulcan power martial artist, after refining, it will eliminate the influence of using the magical power." Now Hu Yanfei was stunned. She didn''t expect that the omitted part Bai Ling''er would actually know, and for a while, she didn''t know what to say. After listening to Bai Linger''s words, Mu Bai completely understood that this had a great effect on Hu Yanfei right now. Then he looked at Hu Yanfei with a smile: "answer me seriously." "Want to either?" Chapter 241： Snatch the source of inflammation (fifth) 241 I''m Sorry Following Mu Bai''s words, calmness was restored instantly. Hu Yanfei was a little silent when she heard this, and her expression was a little tangled, but after a while, she replied coyly. "White Wood, this source of inflammation can indeed clear my negative state of using God Pro. It''s just too dangerous this time, forget it." After speaking, Hu Yanfei smiled freely and did not seem to care about it. She also knew how strong Mu Bai was in the past few days, with the fifth level of the Nebula Realm, how difficult it was for him to resist the first resistance, but to defeat it. Rather than let him take the risk, it is better not to say, this is what she just thought. "Tsk tusk tusk, the look in your eyes just now revealed that you want it." When she said this, Mu Bai stared at her speechlessly. I''ve seen it all coy, How can you just sit back and watch! Alas, women just like to speak irony, Ma Ma is right. After being speechless for a while, Mu Bai went on to say: "The reason for leaving just now is that in addition to our lack of strength, there is also that I don''t know whether that thing is worth the risk." "But since it''s useful for you, and it can restore your strength, why not just take a trip." After speaking, Mu Bai took out the ice pole and carried it on his shoulders, bypassing Hu Yanfei who was in front of him, and after walking a few steps, he said to the two women: "You keep going back, I will find you when I get the fruit back." Then, without waiting for the two women to answer, they walked away. "White wood..." Hu Yanfei looked at him at this time, and just wanted to dissuade her, Bai Linger interrupted her. "Sister Yan Fei, let''s go, I believe he can come back safely, as long as we don''t make trouble now." Bai Ling''er said this very sincerely, without the surface care and coping of the two before. Hu Yanfei was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t understand what was going on, but when she thought that she was right, she nodded and took Bai Ling''er away. ... After Mu Bai left the two of them on the other side, he quickly ran back to a place close to the source of the battle and lurked. In fact, he did this, on the one hand, because it had an effect on Hu Yanfei, allowing him to restore his strength. On the other hand, it was because Hu Yanfei''s birthday was just a few days before, which was told by Frost and Snow when he came in. It seems that May 20th is coming, He said that if you meet Hu Yanfei, please help her. It was only with bad luck that Mu Bai met her after her birthday was over. This happened again as a result. Treat it as a delayed birthday present. Thinking of this, Mu Bai cast his gaze to the outside of the chaotic stone forest, the place where the battle was taking place. Maybe it was because other people hadn''t awakened their mental power, or the coverage was not wide, so they didn''t find a oriole like him. In the field, Mu Bai only saw dozens of people surrounding a shiny red body, flames gushing out from the body, wandering on the surface of the body, and sparks falling to the ground, instantly burning the ground. Because it is surrounded by flames, there is no hair, and four hoofs are on fire. It is indispensable among the people. From time to time, it will open the mouth of the beast to spray fire at everyone. "This Flame Source Alien Beast looks a bit like a horse, but it looks a bit like the Star Beast in the Fire Region in the Wind Flame Scorching Region." Looking at the flame-breathing alien beast, Mu Bai couldn''t help but harp. At this moment, he happened to see that among the people surrounding the Flame Source Alien Beast, two of them suddenly issued two powerful attacks. Five Star Martial Realm! Mu Bai''s eyes condensed immediately, and he looked at the two who attacked. It turned out that both of them were warriors with long swords, and they were wearing clothes with a uniform logo. "Brothers Di Xing and Di Quan of the red axis galaxy." Almost just for an instant, the two galaxies appeared in Mu Bai''s mind. These two are very famous in the red axis galaxy, and their talents are not bad. At the age of 27, they broke through to the fifth level of the Nebula Realm. Together with the Di family behind them, they are basically cultivated as the pillars of the family. What''s more, they are also students of Yanhuang University and seniors of Mu Bai! "Well, don''t blame me, the two future seniors." Thinking of this, Mu Bai had an inexplicable smile on his face. In the field, the two brothers did not know that they had been spotted by their younger brothers. If they were to let them know, they would not know how they would feel. I saw Di Xing and Di Quan leading the crowd to fight with Yanyuan Beast. Among them, Di Xing''s sword qi became silk, and finally formed a thick sword qi rope in the air, all of which passed through the void and flew to the Yanyuan beast in the field, entangled all its limbs and body. On the other side, Di Quan split out a sword qi of several hundred meters, choosing the sky to block the sun, and slamming heavily on the Flame Source Beast that was trapped by the sword qi rope. Its power, even the space is making way for it, looking at its power, it obviously exceeds the five layers of the Nebula Realm. "Are you a student of Yanhuang University?" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was a little surprised: "It is said that the universities established by the Federation are gathering places for higher-level freaks. It seems that it is not fake." But Mu Bai didn''t back down, he only came to **** the source of inflammation this time, not to fight them. He just used the body technique to take away the source of inflammation by surprise, and let them toss the rest. "Roar!" At this time, the Yanyuan strange beast entangled by the sword qi rope roared loudly, and the flames in it rose more, and its angry beast eyes stared at the surrounding people fiercely. Then the body suddenly struggled and swayed, and at the same time the hot flame power rose again, and the sword energy ropes that bound it all shattered. "Roar!" "boom!" Just after the Yanyuan Alien Beast broke the sword aura rope, it roared at the sword aura that it slashed, and then several tornadoes composed of flames blocked the sword aura, and finally exploded in the air. All of them disappeared. "Clang!" "Clang!" After the two dissipated, the two figures also moved from far to near, and a sword fell on the flame source alien beast with the momentum of cutting everything. With such a powerful force, it blasted it for several thousand meters, and the beast''s body also Blow out bright red blood. "Roar!" The sudden attack caused the Yanyuan Alien Beast to suffer a big loss, and saw it roar at Di Xing and Di Quan, and quickly slew towards them. While running, they also avoided attacks from other people, and even turned the nearby area into a fire field, and countless small flame tornadoes shot at Di Xing and others. Upon seeing this, Di Xing shouted at the crowd: "Hurry up!" Then he led Di Quan to raid and kill the Yanyuan Alien Beast. Hearing that those people began to evade, even Mu Bai was hit by Chi Yu. "The range of this Flame Source Alien Beast is really wide!" Avoiding the fire tornadoes that flew towards him, Mu Bai couldn''t help but vomit. Watching a play quietly and being attacked, this is nothing. Then Mu Bai changed a place to hide, and it was not time for him to jump around. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Boom!" Di Xing and Di Quan, who rushed towards the Yanyuan Alien Beast, also fought against it again. It''s just that this time the Yanyuan Beast was clever, and the armor made up of flames was condensed on the body to fight with it. For a while, the two of them fought happily. Even Mu Bai couldn''t help but marvel. As expected, the Nebula Realm 5th layer with the genius attribute is far from the person without this attribute, the thief is big! Chapter 242： Old Yin Ratio, Voldemort (first more) 242 Old Yin Ratio, Voldemort "Brother, this star beast is really difficult to deal with. The flame armor it forms, ordinary attacks are not enough to break the defense." It was Di Xing who was talking. When he said this, he bombarded the flame armor again, and the effect was self-evident. Just cut some sparks on its body, and nothing else. Really hard! "This star beast is capable of fighting at higher levels, plus it can control the source of inflammation, and its natural strength is not weak. Di Xing, use martial arts." Hearing what Di Xing said, Di Quan said to him after avoiding the attack of Yanyuan Beast. "Ten Thousand Swords!" Then I saw the starry sky surging above his sword, and the swordsmans filed out, with a fierce offensive, continuously attacking the Yanyuan beast in the field. "Boom boom boom!" Countless bombardments blasted, supplying the Yanyuan Beast, bringing up bursts of fire fog, making it difficult to see the situation inside. "call out!" At this time, Di Xing burst into the fire mist, obviously following Di Quan''s words, a blood-red slash with the intention of killing, blasting towards the Flame Source Beast still in the fire mist. "hiss!" As a bystander, Mu Bai was astonished again and again. He also recognized positively that the students who could enter Yanhuang University had really strong background and strength. "Silver martial arts!" From just the two shots, he saw that they were using silver martial arts. In addition to the preciousness of this martial art, there is also a talent for cultivation. Plus its repair. "I really look forward to college life more and more." For some reason, Mu Bai started to dream about the future life in his heart. After all, in this Cangyun galaxy, apart from Kai Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei who have been with him for a long time, the others are not worth seeing. This is also a positive reaction, the Cangyun galaxy, these generations are really bad. "Roar!" At this time, only the flame source beasts in the fire mist roared and blasted away all the fire mist scattered around, and there were more scars on their bodies, staring at the two men fiercely. It could have fought by more tiers, and it was a two-tier horror. If it were one-on-one, it would definitely kill the two people in front of it. But at the beginning, it was due to the fighting of the people, plus the fact that it was seriously injured by two people just now, it was in its current state, and it was already at the same level as the two, and even, as time passed, it gradually lost. "Roar!" Controlling the flame to blast towards the two again, its figure also swooped at them. Orcs, never retreat! What''s more, there is no retreat... Lurking Mu Bai, seeing this scene, immediately held his breath, holding the ice pole, staring at them closely, Wolf King + Chaotic God, Treading Sky + Time Return, ready to use it at any time, and strive to wait until the opportunity appears. The siskin moved with it. Two people and one beast slammed into the air from the ground, and neither side left room. They bombarded with all their strength, bursting out very powerful star power fluctuations. "The momentum is getting weaker and weaker! Di Xing, hold it!" At this time, Di Quan, who was fighting the Yanyuan Beast, discovered this scene and immediately reminded his brother that although it was shameful to use this method, as long as this method achieves its goal, the process is not important. After all, those who can catch cats are good cats! "Come here too! Surround it!" Perhaps it was worried that the Yanyuan Beast would suddenly break through violently. After Di Quan said to Di Xing, he shouted at the warriors who were besieging him. When those people heard this, they all moved, seeing that victory was in sight, and they were not afraid of death to surround the Flame Source Beast. "Shoot with all your strength!" Seeing that everyone was in place quickly, Di Quan ordered them. Hearing that, these warriors who participated in the siege suddenly appeared in the eyes, and everyone immediately raised their weapons and bombarded them, endlessly, as if the flame source beasts would not stop. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, this area was like a Chinese New Year, very lively, countless attacks bombarded the flame source beast and its vicinity. Under this chaotic attack, the flame armor of the Flame Source Beast was eroded by the attack little by little, and the scars on its body became more and more. "Roar!" Finally, in this wave of attacks, the eyes of the Yanyuan Beast were no longer as rational as before, and turned blood red. This is a symbol of loss of reason. "Roar!" There was a roar again, allowing these attacks to scratch his body, and then a ray of light suddenly flashed between his beast''s head and brow. Seeing this scene, whether it was the besieging person or Mu Bai''s heart flashed a word. Yanyuan! As the last attack method of the Yanyuan Beast, the power it can produce is very powerful! Then I saw a blob of crimson flames coming out from the center of his eyebrows, causing the temperature of the surrounding area to rise a lot. At the same time, wisps of crimson star power appeared around the flame light cluster, spreading across the entire area, This picture looks at the thief fantasy. At this time, the Di family brothers glanced at each other, and then Di Xing shouted at the crowd: "The Yanyuan Beast must die. Let''s go together, kill it, and get the Yanyuan!" His words fell, those who could restrain themselves well before, there was a burst of greed in their eyes. That can awaken supernatural powers! What many people can''t ask for. Now it was placed in front of them, naturally many people lost their minds and rushed towards the Yanyuan Beast. But they didn''t see that the Di family brothers actually backed away slowly after speaking, as if they were afraid of something. At this moment, Mu Bai saw this scene and stopped immediately. There is an old yin ratio! As witty as him, after seeing the strangeness of the two, he instantly remembered a word, and fought back! Thinking of the two of them like this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain, comparable to me, Voldemort. Then Mu Bai turned his head to look at the people who rushed towards the Yanyuan Beast, the expression in his eyes diminished a lot, but it became very solemn. "A bunch of cannon fodder." After whispering softly, Mu Bai began to alert, and he also had a label in his heart for the Di family brothers, which was harsh. "Chong! The Yanyuan Beast is dead." "Yuanyuan!" As these people got closer and closer to the Yanyuan Beast, Mu Bai felt that there was a flash of madness in his eyes. Immediately his face changed greatly, his state was fully opened, the wolf king + chaos, magic night armor + hardening + star power mask. After he had done all this, he saw that the flame source floating in the air no longer absorbed the star power, but spread to the surroundings instead. The spreading speed is very fast, it spreads for several kilometers before stopping, covering everyone in it, including the retreating Di family brothers, and Mu Bai who is already on the edge. Then this area quickly turned red, and finally... "boom!" An explosion of flames filled this space, covering this area completely. The power of the explosion decreases from the center to the edge of the spread, from the seventh level of the nebula realm to the fourth level of the nebula realm. And it is an explosion from the outside to the inside. But even so, the scope of the explosion was very wide. Except for the destruction of this mountain and tree, it also affected many people. Even Bai Linger and Hu Yanfei, who were far away, heard the explosion. , And the crimson that rushed to the sky, and his face was full of worry. "Shiramu, nothing will happen, right." "This is the flame and funeral of Yanyuan Beast!" For a time, many strong people noticed there, and then rushed away. Obviously, from a small incident, it became a large incident that spread to nearby areas. Chapter 243： Voldemort is still stronger (second more) 243 Voldemort Is Still Stronger Let¡¯s not mention those strong people who have heard the news. They are in the center of the field. Now they are in a mess. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, the explosion from the outside to the inside, even if Mu Bai was at the edge, it was also hit hard. "This star beast is really terribly crazy." Feeling the injury on his body, Mu Bai frowned, realizing that it was not easy, and then took out a bottle of restorative and took it down. "Under the blow just now, I''m afraid everyone who rushed to it would have forgotten." Suddenly thinking of something, Mu Bai jumped up and rushed towards the center of the field. "call out!" He didn''t dare to hesitate. The distance of several kilometers was no more than a matter of breath for him when he turned on. "tread!" Stepping to the ground, Mu Bai, who came to the center, saw that no one was alive here, and the surrounding temperature soared to several hundred degrees. Finally, the star power was used to block it. "This should be what Bai Ling''er said." When he walked in front of the Yanyuan Beast, Mu Bai saw that only a weak breath was left, and he couldn''t help thinking of the information he had received before. Yan Burial, a martial skill that can only be mastered by very few of the Yanyuan Beasts, is also a big move for the Yanyuan Beast to die. They will provoke the source of inflammation, attach all nearby star power to fire, and then explode inward. The power decreases from the center to the surrounding area. A terrifying killer move. "Fortunately, Xiaoye is far away, otherwise he will go back and forth." Lifting the ice pole, Mu Bai stabbed the Yanyuan Beast without leaving a hand. "Pump!" One hit kills. The Yanyuan Beast was still alive and kicking just now, and he had already killed it by picking up the head. Luck is not bad. After that, Mu Bai didn''t stop and began to take its beast core and inflammation source. "Wow." Bingji entered the body, Mu Bai gestured around and cut it open, and he saw the beast core appearing in front of him. And the crimson light group-Yanyuan. "It really doesn''t take much effort." Accepting the source of inflammation happily, Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing, he was planning to grab food from his mouth before. When he was about to kill the Flame Source Beast, he unexpectedly used 240,000 Wolf Attacks to kill the Flame Source Beast, and then used 24 times the Kakong Flash to fill the medicine. It now appears that none of these are necessary. "Boom!" "Boom!" Just after he accepted Yan Yuan, he suddenly felt two strong winds coming from behind him, and he quickly dodged after his heart was bad. Mu Bai turned his head and saw that it was indeed the Di family brother who had taken the lead before. Although they didn''t seem to be in serious trouble, Mu Bai still felt from the aura on his body, and they were also injured. "Put things down and keep you all." It was Di Quan who was speaking in a cold and domineering tone, and he obviously hated Mu Bai who was the disruptor. You know that he and Di Xing discovered the Yanyuan Beast a long time ago, but later it turned out that its strength was too strong, and had to find someone, and the scene just appeared. But all this, before he could pick the fruit, was taken away by a person who suddenly appeared. How upset he. This is his hope for awakening supernatural powers. As early as last year, Di Quan used drugs to break through to the triple level of mental power, but so far there is no sign of awakening supernatural powers. You must know that at Yanhuang University, there is no magical power, which means that you are far from the real elite. Even if the cultivation base keeps up, it is not their opponent. So when he saw the Yanyuan Beast, he and his brother had this plan. "Hehe, why should I give you what I got?" Hearing his words, Mu Bai took out his ice pole and faced them. The world of warriors is like this, strength is respected, and people with strength will have everything. Mu Bai would not be merciful just because they were his senior, he was not so easy to talk. "Nebula Realm Triple?" Di Xing said from the side at this moment, looking at Mu Bai with cold eyes: "You should use martial arts to improve your cultivation. There is no''potential'' in the Nebula realm. Potential is a kind of air change in the star gas emitted from behind the nebula realm. It''s useless, it''s just that you can tell the true and false Nebula Realm from here. "So what, can you still fight?" Mu Bai didn''t hide it, but looked at the two amusedly, because from his perception, the injuries of the two were not light. "Kill you enough!" Suddenly Di Quan rushed over, and with a wave of his long sword, he wanted to cut Mu Bai lazily. Seeing that Mu Bai was willing to do it, Bing Ji blocked it firmly. After feeling the power of his sword, he smiled even more: "The strength of the Nebula Realm''s four-fold attack is barely wounded." Although Mu Bai had also been injured in this long explosion, because he was on the edge, the natural degree was smaller than that of the two, so he was relieved now. "You want to control, go to hell!" Seeing this, Di Quan was furious, and if he was not seriously injured, he would pinch you to death, and then kill him with a single sword. At the same time, his younger brother Di Xing also came with his sword and waved towards Mu Bai. "Clang!" "Clang!" After continuously blocking the attacks of the two of them, Mu Bai stepped back dozens of steps. Suddenly his mental strength felt someone approaching, and he shouted: "You two bullies too many people and less people, so what a good guy, you wait, I''ll get someone to grab the source of the flame!" After saying this, Mu Bai stepped away on his own. A wave of his sleeves will not take away a cloud. Leave the two brothers in astonishment standing in place, Yanyuan? Call someone? This person is probably Shi Lezhi. As soon as he was fighting to the end, the soft-footed shrimp ran away in a blink of an eye. Although the two brothers had a lot of complaints in their hearts, they did not hesitate to catch up. But before they left, suddenly a few figures swept over and attacked them. Upon seeing this, the two brothers had to stop and confront them. At this time, Di Quan finally understood what Mu Bai said just now. It turned out to be for these people. Immediately noted Mu Bai, the fox-faced man in his heart, and said to Di Xing: "Go! I was pitted!" "Okay, brother!" Di Xing was not stupid either. After seeing these people, he also reacted to Mu Bai''s tricks. He also bitterly hated him and then left. Now they are injured and should not stay long. If you fight against these people and drag on for a while, more and more people will come, and even the last two are in danger of desperation. It''s not worth it. It''s just that the bamboo basket was empty, making them a little angry. As for explaining to these people? Let alone whether the two are willing or not, just the greedy eyes of these people can''t listen. This loss is settled! "Shoo!" "Shoo!" The two ran away quickly, and the others followed suit. On the other side, Mu Bai, who had pitted the two of them before leaving, was in a beautiful mood. "This time the treasure hunt is very easy, much simpler than planned." Even so, the dignity on Mu Bai''s face has also increased a lot, especially the appearance of the Di family brothers, which made him understand that there is a genius in it, the kind that can go above and beyond. This type of person is even more terrifying than the people he has dealt with before. "It seems that you have to be more careful afterwards." Thinking of these people, Mu Bai''s heart condensed slightly, reminding himself secretly. Thinking of what I have gained, I can''t help but hum happily: "Old Yinbi and Voldemort." "After all, Voldemort is better." Chapter 244： Me, Hu Yanfei, Im back again! (Third more) 244 Me, Hu Yanfei, I''m back again! Finally, after Mu Bai fled the battlefield just now, he ran away for a full hour before throwing away some of the people who were most towards him. Then I found no one was chasing, and then ran to Hu Yanfei and the others. After all, he has two women around him now, so he has to be more cautious. "It should be the location agreed before." Seeing that it was not very far from there, Mu Bai''s pace was quicker again. But not long after he accelerated, he saw two figures in front of him, one white and one red, gradually becoming clear. "Hu Yanfei? Bai Ling''er?" "Why are they here?" After seeing it clearly, Mu Bai whispered softly. At the same time, I secretly said that I was lucky. Fortunately, I met them here. No, I have to teach them a lesson. Why don''t you be obedient? worry! In fact, long ago, after seeing the huge attack, Hu Yanfei and Bai Linger wanted to run over to find Mu Bai. But I couldn''t resist the urge to worry about adding chaos to it. The last two people waited and waited, and there was no news after nearly two hours, and their worries grew. Bai Ling''er even burst into tears. So when they were summed up, the two sides agreed to take a look at the explosion just now, but not long after they walked, the two women saw Mu Bai returning safely. The haze in my heart also disappeared, turning from worry to joy. "White wood!" After the two cried out in surprise, they flew over and rushed over. "I said what about you two..." I wanted to say that their Mu Bai stopped immediately, because he saw the tears that were about to conceal in the eyes of the two women. Seeing this, Mu Bai had a headache. What he didn''t see was the woman crying. Immediately with his hands on his hips, he said with a smile: "Two beauties, do you look at my sassy and heroic posture, intoxicated by it, the meaning of worship in your heart, spewing out like a planet explosion." "..." "..." "Don''t be shy, just admire and just say, that girl doesn''t worship the strong, besides, I''m so handsome, strong and capable..." "Bang!" "Bang!" In the end, before he could finish speaking, he couldn''t bear the two women and one of the two words in the middle of the word. He punched him, quieted him, and then packed and dragged him away. But after he made such a fuss, the tears of the two women finally stopped, and Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief. Tears or something, the most terrible! ... Maybe it was really worrying this time. After the three of them found a quiet place to rest, the two women ran over and circled him. The good name is: to see if there is any injury. After all, they were not witnesses, but they saw the Yanyuan Beast''s big move just now, and there were so many people chasing after it. Under so many comprehensive circumstances, it is inevitable to get hurt. "Well, I''m really fine." "Hu Yanfei, why are you so embarrassed now, how are you?" "Silly, you''ve been born to death in the past few days, you should believe me." On a flat ground, Mu Bai looked helplessly at the two people who were looking at him, while turning around to let them see enough. "Well, this time is too dangerous, and I can''t help you." It was Hu Yanfei who was talking. It was the first time that she was making salted fish in front of Mu Bai, and she was very uncomfortable. "White Wood, the power of the explosion just now definitely exceeds the Nebula Realm''s five-fold attack." After Bai Ling''er read Mu Bai again, she found that he was really fine, and then ran to him and asked. "Well, the center should be above the fifth or sixth level of the Nebula Realm." "hiss!" Hearing that the two women took a breath of air, because they all knew that Yanyuan Beast''s move burst inward, and the attacks were not just the same. It is all-round, no dead ends. At the same time, a trace of self-blame flashed in their hearts. If I learned that Sister Yan Fei didn''t say anything, I guess he wouldn''t go into danger. Is this also a way to protect people? Bai Ling''er couldn''t help thinking that she had only realized Hu Yanfei''s intentions until now, and she secretly wrote down in her heart, so she can''t talk nonsense in the future. Hu Yanfei went straight to him and looked up at him: "In fact, it is not worth going, you can wait to recover slowly." "No, take it." Without answering her words, Mu Bai directly took out Yan Yuan and handed it to her. At the end of the day, he said, "This is my luck and pain. You have to recover for me." No matter what she said, he handed Yan Yuan to her hand and walked aside to rest. It was a fake that Mu Bai hadn''t been injured just now, but because he had drunk the restorative, his body had healed a bit on its own, so it was not obvious. Now it happens to be taking advantage of the rest to take care of him. After all, he is now the highest combat power, and he can''t make a mistake. What are you? Hu Yanfei stared at Yan Yuan in his hand, feeling a little complicated, but didn''t know what to say. At the same time, she couldn''t help but make up for it. After seeing the look in her eyes, Mu Bai fought for her, wrestled with hunters, and fought with monsters, and finally got what she wanted, pretending to be nothing. In fact, his body was already Seriously injured... Suddenly, Hu Yanfei made up the whole picture, and her heart was quite complicated. "Sister Yan Fei, I''m sorry." Just as she was thinking about it, Bai Ling''er saw Mu Bai resting, and immediately walked to her and apologized timidly. "No need to apologize, even if you don''t say it, he will go." When Hu Yanfei heard the words, she was taken aback. Since Bai Ling''er, who had been incompatible with her in the past two days, took the initiative to apologize. It''s a bit strange. But then he understood what she meant and waved his hand. Seeing that she didn''t blame herself, Bai Ling''er exhaled in her heart, which made her feel better, and then stretched out her hand: "Sister Yan Fei, let''s meet again. My name is Bai Ling''er." Looking at the little girl who looked like a blank paper in front of him, Hu Yanfei thought about the past two days after hearing her words. Can''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. Shouldn''t be. Then I saw her stretch out her hand and shook Bai Ling''er: "Hello, my name is Hu Yanfei." Until this moment, the two people are considered to have officially met. All the things in the past have been ignored. After this, Hu Yanfei asked Bai Ling''er to be more careful, and then he also found a place to start refining the source of inflammation. In the end, only Bai Linger was left sitting on the rock, dragging his cheeks with both hands and looking at them. So boring to say. After more than half an hour passed in this way, Mu Bai corrected his adjustment state first. First, she glanced at Hu Yanfei, who attracted her attention, because she was now glowing with crimson light, and there was flames around her. Yanran turned into the most beautiful boy here. "Shiramu, you are ready to rest~" Before Mu Bai could find her, Bai Ling''er ran over first, pinching his sleeves. "Well, the rest is over." After thinking of Hu Yanfei refining here, Mu Bai took Bai Ling''er aside so as not to disturb her. Finally, just after the two waited for an hour, Hu Yanfei suddenly burst into a scorching air, very violent, and even the grass near her was ignited by this breath. Discovering this abnormality, Mu Bai hurriedly brought Bai Ling''er over, and when they arrived, Hu Yanfei just opened his eyes. Immediately, she stood up with a radiant face, her right hand waved the bunch of hair in front of her forehead, and she muttered: "I, Hu Yanfei, I''m back again!" Chapter 245： Arrived at the main tomb (fourth) 245 Arriving at the Main Tomb Seeing Hu Yanfei recover, both of them were relieved. Hearing what he said, Mu Bai and Bai Ling''er were both black lines, and they didn''t know how to talk. In the end, Mu Bai couldn''t see it, and said: "Yes, yes, knowing that you are back, let''s hurry." Hearing Mu Bai''s extremely perfunctory remarks, Hu Yanfei might have recovered, or she might have figured out something, and immediately pointed at Mu Bai with a black line. "You say that, do you want to fight!" Ouch, let me go! Seeing Hu Yanfei arrogantly recovering his strength, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain. "Look at your astounding look, I don''t bother to talk to you today." Mu Bai immediately answered her with a speechless expression, but he was still a little happy, this was Hu Yanfei. From the day of the confluence, especially after the war, Mu Bai discovered that Hu Yanfei had some unspeakable changes. He didn''t know exactly where it was, and he had a headache for this. Now that he is back to his previous appearance, although he still doesn''t know why, he is happy. Why do you think so much? But Bai Ling''er gave more noodles than Mu Bai, and hula la ran up. "Sister Yan Fei is so handsome!" "Haha, yes, I think too." Seeing Bai Ling''er''s eyes glistening, Hu Yanfei touched the back of his head, looking embarrassed. "Oh?" Mu Bai naturally noticed this scene, and was a little surprised at the moment. He was very clear about the situation of the previous two, the surface was calm and the waves were surging secretly. Unexpectedly, I went to get a source of inflammation, and the relationship between the two people also eased. Immediately the corners of his mouth curled up and said to them: "If you don''t leave, the sky will be dark again!" "Oh, here, sister Yan Fei, let''s talk while walking." "OK, all right." ..... In the next four days, as Hu Yanfei''s strength recovered, the speed of Mu Bai and others increased by more than one level. Finally, on the afternoon of the fourth day, they reached the main tomb. During this period, several of them also got along more and more harmoniously, mainly Bai Ling''er and Hu Yanfei. The relationship between them has improved by leaps and bounds in the past four days, and the sisters and sisters are not as harsh as before. As if an epiphany, everything before disappeared. Especially after Hu Yanfei took out a huge sword and hammered a star beast in the Nebula Realm to death, Bai Ling''er even taught her to use this to deal with Mu Bai. Mu Bai just sneered at this. According to what she knew about her, it was estimated to be three minutes hotter. However, in these four days, Mu Bai''s harvest was also quite rich, and his cultivation base rose steadily. It is estimated that he will break through the Ninth Star Swirl Realm in two weeks. The multiplier of the aggravating instrument has also been played by him to 60 times. The long speed is gratifying. According to Mu Bai''s speculation, when he exercises to 80 times, and his cultivation is still Star Swirl Realm eightfold, it is estimated that his skill points will reach the peak. Over ten thousand! This is the value that Mu Bai has reached most urgently, but it is still far away from him. In the past few days, his skill points have also gone from no previous ones to nearly 30,000 now, which is more than 30,000 short of reaching the perfection of "Starry Sky" from the chaos. At that time, it will be another day of rapid increase in strength. "Is this the main tomb?" Looking at the towering trees in front of him and the roaring beasts from time to time around, there was no sign of the barriers or buildings before, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai suspiciously. Feeling the look in the eyes of the two, Mu Bai was also a little surprised, and immediately began to look back in his mind. "That''s right, according to the map I got, this is the tomb of the senior, and the main tomb here, but the building doesn''t seem to be there." When Mu Bai searched the memory in his mind, he found that he had not made a mistake, but he did not see the legendary tomb, which made him puzzled. "Well, maybe the tomb needs to be opened." At this time Bai Ling''er frowned, as if thinking of something, and then continued to say to the two people: "I remember reading it in the books at home. Some strong men will use barriers to protect the graves, while others will do. Become a mechanism for people to search." "If Shiraki''s map is correct, then it means there is a mechanism for us to look for." After speaking, Bai Ling''er raised his head and looked at Mu Bai, looking at him expectantly. When Mu Bai didn''t understand what she meant when she saw it, she immediately praised: "Silly Bai is really knowledgeable. It''s not the same with you." In the past few days, Mu Bai didn''t know why, she became more sticky to herself, but she didn''t think much about it, seeing her look like this from time to time, and she also cooperated with her. I, who should accompany you to perform, try my best to perform. It is estimated that this is the case for Mu Bai these days. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei looked at Bai Ling''er deeply. After a few days of getting along, she also felt that it was not simple. Bai Ling''er seemed to know a lot of knowledge, whether it was secrets or things that required permissions. Really, unfathomable person. "In that case, we have to look around here." After complimenting Bai Ling''er, Mu Bai looked at the two women and said. "Indeed, it''s just that this area is so big, where can we find it." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei nodded in agreement, only to see that this place was so big, it looked like there was no way to start. "Let''s go...." "Go to the center." As soon as Mu Bai was about to speak, Bai Ling''er''s voice sounded directly, earnestly and surely. "Oh?" Seeing her saying this, the two looked at her again, is this also recorded? "Well, because it is said in the book that the layout of general organs is in the center of the tomb, and it is a very conspicuous place." "..." Sure enough, there is a golden house in the book. Hearing what she said, both Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were shocked. They were a little curious about what Bai Ling''er had seen, and their knowledge was so wide. "Well, let''s look at the center." In the end, Mu Bai suppressed the curiosity of asking where she had seen it, and then led them towards the center. A group of people pushed the star beast horizontally, and then walked towards the center. Just when I arrived, I heard Bai Ling''er jumping in surprise: "When you arrive, you will be there." At this time, the two of them looked in the direction she pointed, and saw a pure white stone platform standing on a flat ground. The stone platform is about half a person high, and each place is engraved with spiral patterns, which shows its mysteriousness. On it, there is a stone pillar about one-tenth the size of the stone platform, facing the side of Mubai. There is also a palm print. "That''s it!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai and others all ran over in surprise, as to whether this was the opening mechanism. All three have a conclusion, obviously, yes! After all, in this wilderness, such a building suddenly appeared, and it didn''t feel right to think about it. When he came closer, Mu Bai could see the thread on it clearly. Snow shaped. With a mysterious and simple atmosphere. "How do I open this?" After looking at the stone platform for a while, Mu Bai didn''t see anything to switch on, so he looked at Bai Ling''er. The latter saw this, and after a little thought, he said, "Opening this requires a token, which is the key left by the owner of the tomb." "Of course, in addition to this, there is another method. As long as you press the palm of your hand to input the star power, it will turn on when it absorbs enough star power." "There is a difference here. If the token is opened, then only people with tokens can enter this tomb." "If you enter Star Force to open, it means everyone can enter." There are so many twists and turns! Mu Bai understood this too, but didn''t care too much. Looking in the direction of the engraved palm, he looked inexplicable. Chapter 246： The use of skylight beam and time acceleration (fifth shift) 246 Skyrocket and the use of time acceleration Looking at the stone pillar, Mu Bai looked inexplicable. He didn''t want to swallow the grave alone. After all, the purpose of his trip was to spread the news about it. The more people knew, the better. So he agrees with the second opening method. It''s just the second method, but there is one condition, enough star power. It''s all a hooligan if you talk about poison and not amount. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at Bai Ling''er: "Silly Bai, you said that the second method requires enough star power, is there a quantity?" "No." After hearing this, Bai Ling''er shook his head again and again, and said: "Each such tomb has different star power requirements and needs to be set by the tomb owner." Yes, it seems that a little trial is completely impossible. After knowing this, Mu Bai thought unfriendly. "Let me do it." At this time, Hu Yanfei walked forward, planning to let herself try it first, after all, she and Mu Bai were in the same state at this time, if she couldn''t, the two had to find another way. "No, please help me guard the surroundings." Seeing this, Mu Bai hurriedly stopped her, not to mention what would happen if the result was not enough, but his current star power is far higher than the Star Swirl Realm eighth layer, making him try more successful. "And I have some opportunities, more star power." Mu Bai didn''t say clearly about this, he had experienced two non-existent tenfolds, which also caused his star power quality, quantity, and body to be much more than those of the same realm. This was also discovered by Mu Bai these days, because in the previous battle, he found that he was more durable than a person of the same rank. Thinking about it, he had to blame these two realms. Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei immediately rolled his eyes: "You come, you come." After speaking, he retreated to the side with anger, poked his mouth, and gave a great expression that you have a chance. Before Gein saw Mu Bai reach the eighth level of the Star Swirl Realm, she wanted to try his combat power, and the final result was predictable. Rao didn''t open the gods, and had Hu Yanfei close to the Nebula Realm''s quadruple strength. After a great battle, those who were cleaned up shouldn''t be spared. Whether it was Xingli or martial arts, they were all suppressed by Mu Bai. This also made her a little disappointed. Still catching up, and faster than she thought. "I''m afraid there will be uncertainties." Somehow, seeing its appearance, Mu Bai explained it. "Know it." After hearing Mu Bai''s explanation, Hu Yanfei said it was okay, but his expression changed a bit, which was much better than before. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded to them, signaled them to move back, then put his hand in the palm, slowly transporting the star power into it. "boom!" With the infusion of his star power, the stone platform seemed to be motivated. Except for its palm, the rest was composed of dozens of layers, slowly turning. "Guru!" "Guru!" I saw these stone platforms rotating irregularly, and within a short while, the surface of the ground suddenly cracked a little bit, slowly spreading from bottom to high. Mu Bai didn''t panic when he saw it, but continued to maintain a stable output, checking the changes in the stone platform. "Guru!" "Guru!" A little bit of time passed, and the crack was gradually spreading, until a few minutes later, the spreading crack finally reached the top of the stone pillar. "Zizi!" coming! At this time, after the cracks stopped changing, Mu Bai saw that the cracked places were flashing blue light at this time, and with the star power he continued to output, the blue light gradually stabilized. "call out!" When everything stabilized, the stone platform suddenly emitted a cyan cylindrical light, rushing straight into the sky, as if it was announcing that something amazing was about to come. But Mu Bai''s face changed drastically at this time, because he felt that his palm was firmly attached to the stone pillar, and he was madly absorbing his star power. "!!!" Perceiving this change, Mu Bai immediately wanted to open his palm, but he couldn''t do it no matter how hard he tried. It seems to be trapped here in general. And as it increases adsorption, the beam of light gradually becomes larger, with a radius of one meter, ten meters, or twenty meters... Mu Bai''s star power was also slowly decreasing, and he only felt that the stone pillar seemed to be filled. Wouldn''t you **** me up? Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shudder, and then took out a bottle of Star Power Restorative, which had filled the star power that had been sucked away. "If this continues, I am afraid I can only hold on for ten minutes." Feeling the output of the star power and the recovery of the medicine, Mu Bai immediately sensed his limit. He was also quite helpless in his heart, but he didn''t expect that there was so much star power to absorb. As time passed, the beam of light gradually expanded to 90 meters, and Mu Bai''s star power became less and less. At the same time, he also felt that the force that seemed to be adsorbing his palm was getting stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t pull it out. "No, I have to find a way, the supply can''t keep up with the output." Mu Bai thought solemnly in his heart. After all, the beam of light was getting bigger and bigger, so he naturally didn''t want to give up. He raised his head and poured a bottle of Star Power Restoration Agent again. "It would be nice if you can recover your star power faster." Thinking of this, Mu Bai was a little distressed, and suddenly his eyes flashed: "Speed ??up!" "Use time to speed up yourself!" At this time, Mu Bai remembered his time-return acceleration function. He had been researching before, but he hadn''t discovered what function it had. Whether it was cultivation or martial skills, it seemed to be useless. Now he suddenly thought that it seemed to allow him to accelerate himself and enhance his recovery. "dry!" Just do what he said, and Mu Bai immediately turned on and returned, and began to absorb the star power from the outside to supplement himself. At the same time, he felt that after the acceleration was turned on, his body''s circulation and transformation ability increased sharply, and the star power entering the body quickly supplemented his body''s star power in an extremely fast and rapid way. "effective!" Seeing that his guess was correct, Mu Bai was overjoyed, and finally found the correct way to accelerate. Beautiful! After feeling beautiful for a while, Mu Bai immediately accelerated to the extreme, and saw that the star power in his body gradually filled up, slowly paralleling the output, and finally exceeded the output, and the star power in his body gradually filled up. With this change, his face is also much better, and he has maintained such an output. "boom!" Finally, after the beam of light reached 100 meters, the suction suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, Mu Bai quickly retracted his palm to watch the changes here. At this time Bai Ling''er and Hu Yanfei also walked up and asked concerned: "Are you okay?" "No." Mu Bai said it was okay, and then said to them: "Let¡¯s go out and have a look." "Good!" After hearing this, the two women agreed, and then went out together. When I came out, I saw a cyan beam of light with a radius of 100 meters straight into the sky, and it looked like it could be seen even if it was far away. "It seems that we don''t need to spread the news. This soaring beam of light, as long as it is not blind, many people have already seen it now." When seeing this scene, Mu Bai sighed in his heart, then looked at Bai Ling''er: "What do I need to do next?" "Wait, such a change usually takes about two days." After hearing this, Bai Ling''er said in a deep voice, then lowered his head, and a touch of darkness flashed in his eyes. Because he lowered his head, Mu Bai naturally did not see it, and immediately turned his head to look at the light curtain: "Two days?" Then his thoughts drifted away. Axue, will you come? Chapter 247： My name is Bai Xianer (first update) 247 My name is Bai Xianer As Mu Bai expected, the influence of the cyan beam was great. There were warriors coming over that day, no matter what happened here, many people came, and with the passage of time, they are slowly increasing. For this reason, Mu Bai also took the two women back, because an inconspicuous position was the safest. Although they can stand at the forefront, in Mu Bai''s view, it is completely unnecessary. This is not because he is cautious, courageous, and cautious. He just didn''t want to be too high-profile, and this time the purpose was not to find treasure, but to catch Shuangxue. So under such circumstances, they came to a hillside in this forest, occupying a geographical advantage, to observe the people who came. In this way, for the past two days, in addition to more and more people, the cyan beam of light is also slowly gathering. It looks like there is only one arm thick now, and it is still gathering. "It seems that Axue didn''t see it." Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing. Looking at the figures in the shadows of the trees ahead, even the roar of the beasts here gradually disappeared, and the entire forest was controlled by the warriors who rushed over. The warriors who came were all in groups, but basically every group of people kept a very safe distance, and few people took the initiative to talk to other teams. In the past two days, because of the soaring beam of light, tens of thousands of people came here basically every day. If not many people stayed away, Mu Bai would have more than a million people. Therefore, those who are here now, except for those who have good cultivation bases, are those with some hole cards. In summary, everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Wait, it should be on the way here." Perhaps it was because Mu Bai''s expression was not good, and Hu Yanfei quietly comforted. "Bai Mu, is that Axue your other companion who came in?" At this time Bai Ling''er also heard Mu Bai''s words and asked timidly. She had been hearing the name in Mu Bai''s mouth for the past two days, and she hadn''t been able to ask, but now she couldn''t help it anymore. "Well, yes, a companion." Wenyan Mubai looked at her without explaining too much. "Oh." Hearing this, Bai Ling''er obviously wanted to ask, but suddenly her necklace lit up and attracted her attention. Suddenly she didn''t have the interest to ask, her small face was frustrated. "what happened?" But her expression still fell in Mu Bai''s eyes, and immediately looked at her worriedly. In the past two days, Mu Bai found that Bai Ling''er''s eyes were getting darker and darker, although he still likes to fight like before, but after all, he noticed that unhappy breath. "Yeah, Ling''er, if you say something unhappy, tell me, I will help you solve it." "If Shiraki bullies you, I will help you beat him." "If you are hungry, I will let him cook." "..." Listening to Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai couldn''t help being speechless. Although he knew that the relationship between the two had grown by leaps and bounds during this period of time, Bai Ling''er was upset, after all, he did not do it. worry! In the end, Mu Bai couldn''t help but interrupted her: "Wait, others have not said anything foolishly, you are talking here." "Silly Bai, you said what happened, don''t listen to Hu Yanfei, she only knows to eat." "Hey! Mu Bai who can only eat." When Hu Yanfei saw this, she was about to refute, but after seeing Mu Bai''s eyes, she became quiet and curled her lips: "Why don''t you eat a little more." "No, no one messed with me." At this time, after hearing the words of the two, Bai Linger''s face burst into a smile. Obviously I felt their care, but thinking about the next thing, his face collapsed again: "I''m leaving." After saying this, she was completely unhappy, and even there were tears in her eyes, but she was abruptly held back. Mu Bai suddenly realized that it has been twenty days, time is so fast. Thinking of meeting her for the first time and being beaten up by someone behind him, she wanted to travel together. After learning about her vacation, she finally took her around three tombs in a row. It seems that she followed me. Suddenly Mu Bai looked at the girl who was calling "Bai Mu, help" all the way, a trace of reluctance flashed in his heart, and then reached out and touched her head, apologizing. "Sorry, you are following me all the way." "What''s going on, what''s going on, what''s going on." The only person present who didn''t understand the situation was Hu Yanfei. Now that she saw the parting atmosphere, she was a little confused and had to speak for them to explain. What happened, my old lady didn''t know anything! "Hey, it''s like this..." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai sighed, and then told her that Bai Ling''er would only be out for a month. "What, it can only be a month? Linger, you haven''t come out before?!" This time it was Hu Yanfei''s turn to be surprised. It was the first time she heard that she grew up so big and only went out once. Suddenly I felt a little distressed, and stepped forward to hold Bai Ling''er: "Ling''er, don''t cry, the big deal is that we won''t go back, just play like this, where you want to go, sister Yan Fei will help you." In response to this, Bai Linger first leaned her chin on her shoulder, and then left her embrace: "No, this time I came out and discussed with the ancestors. They said that I only need to stay for another 20 years and I can go where I want to go. where." "20 years?!" Hearing this, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were startled. They obviously didn''t understand what this meant. It took so long and they didn''t know what to say. At this moment, a majestic, old voice rang from a few voices: "It''s time to go." When! Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei both looked at the sound source inconceivably, this one came silently. I saw that the person came was a person in a cyan female dress, with a fox mask on his head, without a trace of breath, as if this person did not exist at all. "Ancestor!" Unexpectedly, when the two of them were shocked, Bai Linger ran to hold the woman with the fox face that suddenly appeared. "Ancestor?!" Mu Bai glanced at her suspiciously, and then nodded, sure enough, he had the temperament of an ancestor. Whether it was standing there as if nothingness, or the majestic voice just now. "You, let you come out to relax this month and feel better." "Wait another 20 years for you to grow up, the ancestor will let you out, okay?" The woman in Tsing Yi spoke with some doting, and nodded Bai Ling''er''s head. After Bai Ling''er was nodded, his mood also eased, touching his head. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the woman in Tsing Yi looked deeply at Mu Bai, then with the palm of her right hand facing upwards, an amethyst crystal floated in her hand, and then she flew towards Mu Bai with a wave of her right hand. "Senior, this..." Looking at the amethyst crystal floating in front of him, Mu Bai looked at Bai Ling''er''s ancestor with some doubts. "Thanks, you saved Ling''er." Hearing the words instantly reflected that what the other party said was the matter of the fire. It seems that Bai Ling''er is always protected by someone. He immediately replied: "Senior, that incident was my negligence, I saved the silly Bai...Bai Ling''er, it was part of the business, and I am ashamed of it." so close! Almost called Silly Bai in front of Bai Linger''s family. Mu Bai couldn''t help but comfort him. But he didn''t know that everyone here heard the word silly. On the other side, the ancestor of Tsing Yi twitched his mouth slightly, Bai Ling''er covered his mouth and smiled, and Hu Yanfei held his forehead in silence. Several people have different looks. After the air was inexplicably embarrassed for a while, Bai Ling''er couldn''t stand it anymore, so she let go of her hand holding the ancestor and ran to Mu Bai. She saw her little hand holding the purple-gold crystal in her hand, and then forced it into Mu Bai''s hand: "Bai...Brother, you can take this, the ancestor gave you it, and I gave it to you." "You also hold this storage ring. I don''t need the contents." As he said, he also put the things they got together into Mu Bai''s hands. Finally, Bai Ling''er saw Mu Bai in a daze, covered his mouth and chuckled softly, then stepped forward and stood on his toes fiercely, hugging Mu Bai with white and tender arms. Putting his little mouth close to Mu Bai''s ear: "Brother Bai, I''m Xiao Ming Bai Ling''er, my real name is Bai Xian''er, you must remember." Chapter 248： The mausoleum opened (second shift) 248 Tomb Open After hearing Bai Xian''er''s words, Mu Bai relieved from the astonishment: "Bai... Xian''er?" "Yes, remember my real name, you have to tell me your real name next time you meet." "Brother White." When she said this, Bai Xian''er hugged Mu Bai fiercely, and after blowing a breath in his ear, she let go, waved at Hu Yanfei, and ran back to her ancestor with red eyes. Around. "Ancestor, let''s go, I''m afraid I''m going to be willful again." Upon seeing this, the ancestor''s eyelids twitched, and after nodding to Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, they turned into a plume of smoke and disappeared. "Qingmiao Dengxianyou!" When Hu Yanfei saw this, she cried out in surprise. "Qingmiao Dengxianyou?" Mu Bai was awakened by Hu Yanfei''s surprise, and then asked her suspiciously. "Well, Kalottisa''s signature martial art with the highest potential, Bai Linger belongs to the Kalottisa clan?" Because Bai Xian''er only told Mu Bai her real name, Hu Yanfei didn''t know it. For Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai just shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know. Hu Yanfei didn''t expect him to know, and immediately walked in grimly: "Let me see what I gave you." When she said that, she glanced at Mu Bai''s hand, a ring and an amethyst crystal. Fortunately, the ring, storage ring, has no other meaning. That amethyst crystal... The more I look at Hu Yanfei''s face, the more solemn his face is: "Bai Mu, Bah, Mu Bai, your amethyst crystal seems to be Shi Yuanjing!" "Shi Yuanjing!?" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai looked at the thing in his hand in surprise: "You said it is?" "Well, eight or nine never leave ten." Hu Yanfei said pensively, thinking about the ancestor''s aura, in her heart she became more determined about her guess. Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at the crystal in his hand as if he had obtained the most precious treasure, so he wanted to see the fruit body, so excited. Shi Yuan Jing, Seven Star Rare Mine, a kind of crystal that can increase the supernatural power of time. Its function is similar to that of wind crystal and flame crystal, but its value is many times higher. The main reason is that it is too scarce, just like a person with supernatural powers in awakening time. And Mu Bai was very excited when he saw this, mainly because once he used it, his perception of time might rise from Tier 2 to Tier 3, which could increase his combat power a lot. With his current Tier 2 time, he can resolve the Star Swirl Realm''s five-fold attack. If he upgrades to Tier 3, he is estimated to surpass the Nebula Realm. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt happy for a while. "Recovered, look at you beautiful." At this moment, Hu Yanfei walked to him and shook Mu Bai''s eyes with her slender jade hand. "Oh, oh, back." Hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai immediately recovered, and then saw his contemptuous eyes. "By the way, what did she say to you just now, why did you just froze there after listening." At this moment, Hu Yanfei thought of the previous scenes and looked at him like a gossip reporter. Mu Baimo touched his nose about this, and didn''t know what to say. It is impossible to say that you were molested, or someone who came through, if you let those seniors know, it would be shameless. And he didn''t dare to say that once this Frost and Snow knew about it, the sky would collapse and the earth would collapse, and he probably wouldn''t survive the next chapter. "worry!" Immediately Mu Bai coughed lightly: "It''s nothing, I''ll see you later, and let you lose weight, eat less every day." "What? Lose weight?" When Hu Yanfei saw Mu Bai''s expression at first, she was still a little sly, planning to ask the end, but when she heard the words, how could she remember these, she immediately exploded. Show your own figure for a while, show your long legs for a while, both are refuting the saying that you want to lose weight. Obviously, she cares about this. As for Mu Bai, he was also happy to cooperate. This is not to look at her figure, it is just that her topic was revealed just now. That''s it. Time was also spent in the discussion between the two, and the venue began to become extremely lively. The cyan beam of light with a thick arm gradually became a thick finger with the passage of time. Correspondingly, there was still some solemn atmosphere before, and it became noisy at this time. The warriors who had been sitting in twos and threes had also got up one after another at this time and surrounded the stone platform. Mu Bai followed his eyes and found that almost all the people Shuangxue told him to carry were here. And the four major galaxies are the same as before, and they are separated in order. The southern one is the red axis galaxy, and in front of them are five Nebula Realm Five Powers, the strongest of which is the youngest. Named Fujilong, a student at the Federal University established by the Federation, 27 years old, wearing a silver armor, standing in front of the crowd. Standing in the north is the Dry Jade Galaxy, with a total of four Nebula Realm quintuples, and now the front one is also a college student. Named Ning Ji, a student at Qingyun University, 27 years old, dressed in a white robe, hunted by the wind. In the west is the Kate galaxy, with six nebula realm quintuplets, which is currently the strongest of the four parties. Standing at the forefront is a twenty-six-year-old yellow-haired young man, a student of Mizuki University, wearing an exquisite animal leather armor, which is very eye-catching. As for the east, there are people from the Cangyun galaxy, with four nebula realms and five layers. This is the same as the Qianyu galaxy. There is a Federal University student, just older, 29 years old. This shows that the Cangyun galaxy lacks the young generation. This is also the reason why Lin Lao has spent so much thought to draw Mu Bai over. He is short of a young talent. So when he saw Mu Bai appear, even if he knew who was standing behind him, he couldn''t help but start. Anyway, the two sides do not conflict. "The Cangyun galaxy lacks people." Mu Bai stood at the highest point and looked down, sighing. "There is no way. The Cangyun galaxy resources have not kept up in recent years, which indirectly caused the overall level of genius to be lower by a notch." Hu Yanfei stood by and said, seemingly used to this. "It''s nothing, just sigh." Mu Bai didn''t say anything when he heard her. The Federation¡¯s method of dividing resources by ranking has advantages and disadvantages, but overall, this method is more suitable for human development. After all, the prosperity of the human race has been proved for so many years. "The mausoleum is about to be opened." At this time, Mu Bai caught a glimpse of the thick beam of light that was only a little closer, and finally disappeared completely when he finished saying this. The people below were also in an uproar upon seeing this, and they began to discuss. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then I felt that this area was shaking, as if something broke out of the ground. Upon seeing this, the people below stepped back to prevent danger. "Wow!" Finally, I saw the ground of the original stone platform, breaking the ground and rushing out of a huge mountain. The mountain peaks are all made up of stones. On the east side, a huge cave appears. A stone step is faintly visible at the entrance of the cave, leading to the ground. "Watch out!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai knew that the mausoleum was open, and said to Hu Yanfei, who nodded repeatedly and stared at the people below with Mu Bai. "The mausoleum is open! Fast forward!" At this time, other people also understood, and flocked to the entrance of the cave. People from the four galaxies crowded together. From a distance, the cave was like a giant animal mouth, swallowing them all. The picture is extremely shocking. Chapter 249： After all, we still meet (third) 249 The Secret The crowd is surging, whether it is in the sky or the underground, it is now full of people. Everyone''s footsteps on the ground, and the sound of air bursts are endless. With the impact of nearly 200,000 people, the world was trembling, and the star power trees became violent. Only a few people are still standing there, waiting for fewer people to go. "I didn''t see it." "I didn''t see it either." On the hillside, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei looked at the crowd piled up below, and spoke meticulously. If you are an ordinary person, you may see so many people, and you can only see the head clearly. But everyone is a warrior after all, whether it is the enhancement of the Star Martial Realm or the lock of the breath, you can quickly distinguish the difference between everyone. This is also the reason why the two of them would observe from above. Because the stairs at the entrance of the cave are very long, thousands of meters long, these people disappear very quickly. It took almost a dozen minutes, and there were only a few people left in the forest that was originally overcrowded. "Is Xuexue not around here?" Hu Yanfei then retracted his gaze, a little disbelief. Indeed, this time there was a lot of noise. According to Mu Bai''s observation, over the past few days, there are millions of people who left after seeing the situation. And that cyan beam of light is very eye-catching, but if it is far away, or at the other end of this space, it is really invisible. "Hey, it seems really not there." Mu Bai said frustrated after observing the rest of the people. Immediately covering his eyes, it seemed a bit uncomfortable. After all, he stared at 200,000 people without blinking. Still more difficult to top. "What happens next?" At this time, after Hu Yanfei rested his eyes, she turned her head and asked Mu Bai. In their opinion, there is a high chance of encountering Frost and Snow this time, but they did not expect that a small part of the chance will stand on their side. worry! "How to do...." Hearing this, Mu Bai pondered, and he knew something about the value of this tomb, including diamond martial arts. From this point of view, the others are certainly not bad. But Shuangxue didn''t find it, Mu Bai was always worried. "I think about it, think about it." At this moment Mu Bai stood up and started to wander around the hillside, his face very tangled. Suddenly, after he walked a few steps forward, his figure stopped and his eyes flickered. "Can''t have both fish and bear paw?" "Sorry, I want them all!" "Ah? Mu Bai, what''s the matter with you?" When Hu Yanfei heard him such an inconsequential remark, she ran over and looked at him carefully, wanting to see if he had lost his mind. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this, holding her face in both hands, turning to one direction, and then... "what!!!" A scream that broke through the clouds, and then she was no longer on the hillside. "boom!" Hu Yanfei suddenly rushed forward, rushing to a white figure, and a bear hug. "Xuexue, you finally appeared!" "Wait for a long time, you know? Mu Bai and I just stared at more than 200,000 people, and tears were about to come out." Holding that figure, Hu Yanfei said happily. And that person, it was Shuangxue, when Mu Bai was tangled, she was coming from afar. Then she and Mu Bai were far apart, but still saw each other at a glance and smiled at each other. In the next moment, it was Hu Yanfei rushing into Shuangxue''s embrace. At this time, Mu Bai also flew from the hillside, looking at the Keer in front of him, the last stone in his heart fell. Shuangxue still wears the same attire as she came in, wearing a pale white dress and a pair of blue goggles, but she may find it too troublesome to wear her hair. The original silver hair with disheveled hair is now being shackled by a blue strap. Shuangxue looked helplessly at Hu Yanfei, who was leaping towards him, with a burst of amusement, and the coldness on his face faded a little. "Yan Fei, you said you are such an adult, and you are still holding me, so you are not afraid of Abai being jealous?" When she said this, Shuangxue''s joyful eyes flickered with tears, and she looked straight at Mu Bai, as if afraid that others would not be here. "Fear, what are we afraid of, we are innocent, he is a big man who is jealous of this?" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei loosened his arms, looked at Shuangxue, and said without paying attention. "Ah, correct that, boy." Now Mu Bai had to say something to brush up on his sense of existence, after all, the difference between men and boys was quite big, he hadn''t reached that level yet. "Cut, it seems that it doesn''t evolve." "..." "???" I really want to, but the strength is not enough. Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai wanted to say this immediately. The terrible consequences were a little uncomfortable, so let it go. This doesn''t mean that Shuangxue doesn''t care: "Yan Fei, I haven''t seen you for more than 20 days, right?" "!!!" "No, Xuexue, my skin is not itchy, alright, I didn''t say anything just now..." Sure enough, after Shuangxue''s words fell, she persuaded. "Hehe, go out and talk about it." Obviously Shuangxue would not let this matter go. "Xuexue~" After Hu Yanfei heard going out, she quickly pulled Shuangxue''s arm and shook it carefully. "that?" Seeing this, Shuangxue made a thinking state, then under Hu Yanfei''s hopeful gaze, he smiled and said, "Now." "Ah, let''s go out then." Seeing that it was useless to beg for mercy, he quietly ran to the side. Shuangxue didn''t care about her when she saw it, after all, sometimes, Hu Yanfei was like a child, she was used to it. Then she turned her head to look at Mu Bai. These days, Shuangxue was most worried about him. Seeing that she was okay now, she immediately disappeared, and she was in her arms when she reappeared. Mu Bai also hugged Shuangxue tightly at this time: "I have had a good time these days, how about you?" "Yes, me too." Buried her head in Mu Bai''s arms, Shuangxue didn''t want to get up for a while, just raised her head slightly and said. "I have explored two tombs in total these days and got a lot of good things. Some of them can increase the cultivation base. I will give you a try later." "Two?!" Mu Bai immediately looked at her in astonishment and couldn''t help but think. Sure enough, it was the life of the natural protagonist. After awakening, he took the script of the protagonist. You know that Mu Bai boasted that he was lucky, and with the prophecy, he encountered two graves and explored one. But Shuangxue did well, so I explored two along the way. Good boy, this is incredible. "Yes, two powerful Nirvana realms from the ancient times, do you know the Nirvana realm?" At this moment, she left Mu Bai''s arms, and Frost looked at him with her back on her back. "Yeah, I know." Mu Bai paused for a while, and continued: "I also explored a tomb before, and I have learned about Nirvana." "Ok." Shuangxue was not surprised by this, and then continued: "The two Nirvana Realm powerhouses have a lot of things, most of them are five or six stars. I also accidentally obtained a seven-star ice crystal. After refining, the magical powers increased. Quite a lot." "There are two platinum martial arts, the others are gone, right, how about you?" Although seeing her speaking plainly, Mu Bai certainly knew that she was in danger, but did not disclose. Next, Mu Bai also talked about his own gains, such as the map, and this plan. Only after he finished speaking, he found that the surrounding air pressure dropped sharply, and it looked like someone had a black face. "Axue...what are you doing?" No need to guess, Mu Bai knew that the wrong atmosphere was the cause of Shuangxue. "Give me something." Shuangxue didn''t answer him, put her hand out, and then saw that Mu Bai did not move, and continued: "Maps of all the tombs, you prodigal white." "But if you use this to find me, I won''t say anything. Don''t waste the others." It was because of this for a long time, Mu Bai immediately let go of his heart, and quickly condensed a map in the air with star power, and explained it to Shuangxue. At the same time, Hu Yanfei also followed. She knew that Mu Bai had a map, but she had never had a chance to look at it. They happened to be there now, and she came to join in the fun. Chapter 250： Go in and have a look (fourth) 250 Go in and see After Mu Bai finished introducing the map, he asked the two women to write it down, and then waved it away. No way, the map is in his head, he really can''t get it out, only this way. But fortunately, the two women were both martial artists and had different talents. After Mu Bai finished speaking, they wrote them down. "Xuexue, let me tell you good news." After the two had digested the news, Hu Yanfei walked to the side of Shuangxue with a smile. It seemed a bit pleased, obviously to make it feel better after going out. "Good news? What good news?" Regarding this, Shuangxue''s eyes dangled between Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai. Obviously, she didn''t expect any good news from them. When she was about to let her speak, her eyes flashed. "Very quiet ice crystal!" At this time, she remembered that the purpose of coming in this time was for this thing, and what could be called good news was the most suitable. "correct!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei clapped her hands, and said with joy: "My family Xuexue is smart, not like someone, I can''t guess." Hearing what he said slightly, Mu Bai brows and looked at Hu Yanfei angrily: "I just don''t want to guess, please don''t confuse it." "Oh, you can''t guess if you don''t guess, if you don''t guess, see if you can get it." Unexpectedly, Hu Yanfei seemed to wait for Mu Bai''s words and immediately choked him back. "you...." "What are you doing, wait for me to give Xuexue extremely cold ice crystals, don''t talk!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was a little bit unbelievable. Hu Yanfei, who had only been defeated before, was so powerful this time. Is the brain back? Thinking about this, the more I think about it, the more I feel possible. But they didn''t care. After Hu Yanfei finished speaking, she saw him take out a dark blue crystal, the surrounding temperature also decreased, and there was ice condensation on it. "It really is a very cold ice crystal." After a few people looked at it for a while, Hu Yanfei gave it to Shuangxue, and Shuangxue was not welcome and accepted it directly. "Where to go next?" Hu Yanfei asked the two, wanting to hear their opinions. "Go in and take a look." But who knows Mu Bai and Shuang Xue said in unison. "Okay, let''s go." Hu Yanfei naturally had no opinion on whether it was near or not, she just did it. In her words, this kind of brainstorming thing is really not suitable for her now. After that, the three of them walked to the stone steps that were thousands of meters wide. Looking around, the stone steps were blue and white, and the **** was not steep, but there were tens of thousands of steps. But thinking that there have been a lot of people coming in, the three of them are all rushing fast. At this time, Shuangxue noticed Mu Bai''s cultivation base, a flicker, and jumped to a place where it was even with Mu Bai. "Abai, your cultivation base, Star Swirl Realm Eightfold?!" "Ok." Seeing Shuangxue inquiring about her cultivation level, Mu Bai immediately confessed it. Then she saw her eyes become horrified and her mouth opened slightly. Emoji management failed! Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but miss it. It''s been a long time since she saw her posture, but he didn''t hesitate and said immediately. "I have been lucky these days when I came in. In addition to the one diamond and two whites, I also got a complete Profound Li Life and Death Tree. This is one of the reasons why I was promoted the fastest." "Xuan Li''s life and death tree?!" Not only Frost and Snow, but Hu Yanfei also joined the exclamation. Because of understanding, she would know the preciousness of this. Although its yin and yang fruit is limited in its cultivation base, it has a very rare quantity due to its characteristic of being raised to one level by eating one. The price is deadly expensive, and the internal digestion is basically not enough. "Abai, you are really lucky." It was a long time before Shuangxue uttered this sentence. Since there is a tree of life and death of Xuan Li, Mu Bai should also cultivate quickly. Although it was a little overspeed, they all explained well. "How about you? Axue, I seem to think you haven''t broken through to the nebula realm." At this time Mu Bai discovered that Frost Snow''s cultivation base seemed to be still in the Ninth Stage of Star Swirl Realm. Could it be that she would be stuck here with such a qualification? In Star Swirl Realm, she ascends once in nearly twenty days. And Frost Snow has been more than one month to two months from breaking through the ninth level of the Star Swirl Realm. Suddenly, I looked at it suddenly and felt a little uncomfortable. Anyhow, the talent is so high, and the level up is faster. "It''s okay, it can break through, but it has been suppressed." In response to Mu Bai''s question, Shuangxue said without concealment: "There were signs of a breakthrough ten days ago, but the vision of the breakthrough has been suppressed." It turned out to be so! Suddenly, Mu Bai suddenly realized and nodded in understanding, and the three of them also reached the bottom of the stone steps. What they arrived at was an extremely empty square, which was all piled up with a kind of ore called obsidian, which could accommodate 200,000 people very easily. There are eight passages around the square, and each one seems to be a little different, as if the owner of the tomb has planned them so that only one of them can be taken. "Which way?" Shuangxue walked up to Mu Bai and asked. Actually, she didn''t even notice. Now no matter what she does, she has to ask Mu Bai what she meant. Hu Yanfei also looked over questioningly, saying that it was difficult to choose, and handing over the decision to this man. "let me see." At this moment Mu Bai missed Bai Xian''er very much, and she should be able to say something better. There really was a girl, and I didn''t cherish the series. "Go this, Snowflake." After looking around for a week, Mu Bai saw that each stone path had its own sign, after thinking about it, he chose snowflakes. Because the stone platform outside is also snow pattern. After hearing this, the two women naturally had no opinion, and immediately rushed to the road engraved with snow patterns. This road is very wide, hundreds of meters long, Mu Bai and their footsteps can echo for a long time. Every distance, there will be two branch roads leading to the left and right. Although the three of them did not go in, they all know that there are densely packed small houses with many treasures. After passing five or six places like this, the three of them didn''t go in, because they thought of coming in at the end, and it was certain that the previous ones were almost explored. Too lazy to run for nothing. Finally, when they reached the seventh, they caught up with the vanguard, the three of them looked at each other, and then went in towards the stone road on the right. The contents are as they thought, there are many small houses, which is similar to a dark tomb. Then the three of them enjoyed a happy life out of the box, and their gains were not bad, basically around five-star items. But there are also vacancies found, this is pure luck. "boom!" Another stone gate was opened violently. Hu Yanfei clapped his hands and walked in swaggeringly. Then he saw two different stones and made a sound. "what happened?" Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei heard the sound and looked over. "Thousands of stones?" Seeing the two stones with different shapes, Mu Bai obviously recognized them. Thousands of stones are a very unique five-star ore in the universe. They do not need to be used in construction, weapons, spaceships, etc., because they are not suitable for these. But it also has a very unique place, each stone has its own unique pattern. According to the announcement of the Federation, the patterns that appear on each piece of thousands of stones are different, and each one has its own characteristics. Later, because it is not suitable for weapons, it is used for identification. In this regard, it can only be said that the best use of everything. Chapter 251： Get back what belongs to me (fifth) 251 Taking Back What Belongs to Me After getting it, most people will sell it to the Federation. But after Mu Bai saw it, his eyes flickered. "Abai, do you need it?" As the person who pays most attention to Mu Bai, Shuangxue naturally saw the twinkle in his eyes and asked immediately. "Ok." Mu Bai already had a preliminary idea about this thousand stones, and immediately answered. "Take it if you need it, and be polite with my mother." Hu Yanfei also stepped forward at this time, putting her hand on Mu Bai''s shoulder, as if you haven''t grown up yet. "Snapped!" Seeing this, Mu Bai patted her hand angrily, then stepped forward to accept it. "Xuexue, look, Mu Bai even beats your girlfriends now, not even you in the future." On the other side, Hu Yanfei quickly put her hand in front of Shuangxue weirdly, wanting to show her that it doesn''t look red. "Snapped!" But who knows that Shuangxue will also shoot one of them, looking at her with a smile: "This will make it even red." devil! Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei suddenly appeared a huge exclamation point, and vomited in their hearts. "cough!" Most likely, Mu Bai gave a light cough and said, "Since everything has been collected, let''s go out." For what he said, the two women naturally agreed. But when he reached the door, Mu Bai suddenly stopped. "boom!" Because Hu Yanfei didn''t pay attention, she bumped directly behind Mu Bai, very dissatisfied: "Mu Bai, what are you doing..." Before she could speak, Shuangxue on the other side motioned her not to speak and looked at Mu Bai. Suddenly Shuangxue''s reminder, Hu Yanfei looked over, only to see Mu Bai who had originally smiled and curled his mouth, now a little expressionless. Emoji management is out of control. This was the first time I saw Mu Bai''s expression in so many days. I followed his eyes to see who it was and what maddening things he had done to make him appear such an expression. I saw that a dozen people were walking on the road in that direction. The leader was a 25-year-old man with a weapon on his back, and his strength was triple in the Nebula Realm. This person was Wang Yuanjun, one of the people who broke the seal that day. If he simply met him, Mu Bai would not have such an expression, because he saw two other people behind him, Li Ranjun and Zhang Kai. He remembered that Zhang Kai was a person who might use Bai Xian''er to arouse conflicts. Now that he met him, how could he let it go. "Abai, what''s the matter?" At this time Shuangxue stepped forward. After all, Mu Bai was still very worried about the appearance of something troublesome. "A group of people who have something to do with me." When Mu Bai was talking, he turned his head to Hu Yanfei: "It''s the person who used Bai Xian''er to do things before, oh, yes, Bai Ling''er''s real name is Bai Xian''er." "Bai Xian''er?" Shuangxue was confused when she heard the words, turned her head to look at Hu Yanfei, and found that she understood, she frowned immediately. It seems that something I don''t know happened, and it''s still a girl? "Well, I will tell you this later, I''ll go find them first." "Get back what belongs to me." After that, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, and he walked towards Wang Yuanjun and the others. After Shuangxue nodded, he turned his head to Hu Yanfei, with an inexplicable look: "Yanfei..." Noting the look and tone of Shuangxue''s eyes, Hu Yanfei suddenly twitched the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know her purpose, and immediately twitched, "Xuexue, I said, I said it all!" "well." On the other side, Mu Bai''s sudden appearance naturally made several people look at him, especially Wang Yuanjun and the other three, which were all incredible. "White Wood, are you okay?!" It was Zhang Kai who was talking. After all, he was the planner of this matter. Now that Chen Lin and Li Ranjun have broken, then Baimu and the others are of no value. But after all, he was afraid that things would be revealed, so of course he hoped that Bai Mu would die, but now he was surprised to see that Bai Mu was still there. "Oh?" Wen Yan Mubai looked at him with interest: "You wish me something?" "Zheng!" "call out!" Then he took out the flame prison directly, and then his figure flashed, and he put the flame prison on Zhang Kai''s neck. Because his speed was between the electric light and flint, he had already reached the vicinity of Zhang Kai, and everyone present did not react. Zhang Kai naturally did not react, but he could feel the coolness and chill on his neck, and he was also drumming in his heart. But I thought Mu Bai didn''t know that he did the job, so he swallowed and said, "Where, Brother Bai Mu is really joking. I''m all right to see you, Ran Jun and I are very happy." Perhaps to cooperate with him, Li Ranjun also stepped forward at this time: "Brother Bai, it''s really nice that you are all right, Miss Linger, why didn''t you see her." When he said this, he was still looking around, but he still couldn''t find the beautiful woman. Hearing what he said, Mu Bai didn''t want to pay attention to him, and then approached Zhang Kai in the flame prison, and said coldly: "Say, why?" Now Zhang Kai didn''t understand why. Mu Bai knew that he was behind the scenes. He felt the Bingfeng on his neck, and his scalp was numb. He can hide with this sword, but he is faster than Mu Bai? He was really not confident, and immediately looked at Li Ranjun, hoping that he could help. Li Ranjun naturally noticed his eyes at this time, and he didn''t know it, and the relationship between the two was good, so he stepped forward. "Brother Bai, if you are angering Chen Lin, I will definitely seek justice for you and Linger. After all, it has nothing to do with Zhang Kai. Doing this is not appropriate." "Go away, noisy!" But who knows that Mu Bai didn''t give him any face at all. He directly pushed it up and made his face white and red, but it was not easy to think that his previous strength was similar to his own. Aggrieved. At this time, Wang Yuanjun had no choice but to come forward, hoping to quell the matter, anyhow Mu Bai and Li Ranjun were also in his team. "Brother Bai Mu, I don''t know what''s the matter, can we sit down and talk to Li calmly?" Mu Bai turned a deaf ear to this, pressing the **** into Zhang Kai''s neck, and a stream of blood burst out. "White Wood, stop!" "Shiramu, what do you mean!" Seeing this scene, Wang Yuanjun and Li Ranjun scolded one after another. As their words fell, the others also looked at Mu Bai coldly, as if anyone rushed over, they would follow. Perhaps it was because seeing everyone taking action, Zhang Kai saw the hope of life and said to Mu Bai: "Bai Mu, what''s the matter, I..." "Punch!" "Punch" "Punch!" "Punch!" Before he could finish speaking, Mu Bai took off his limbs with four swords, pinched his neck with his hand, and took out the Xuanyue that had not been used for a long time and put it in front of his eyes: "You planned it, right?" Although Mu Bai was asking him this question, when he asked him for the first time, he was sure that he was behind the scenes, because his instinctive reaction could not fool Mu Bai''s eyes. This is why he just removed his limbs. For such a person, he would not be merciful, he wanted to be a cold white. "Yes! Yes!" Zhang Kai, who was completely frightened, quickly admitted. Because he was afraid, he was afraid that Mu Bai would really kill him, and if his limbs were removed, he could still connect them or install biological limbs. If his life was gone, it was really gone. So now he is really scared. After confessing, he quickly said: "Bai Mu, I can compensate you, as long as you let me go, my Zhang family will definitely give you a lot of things." "Oh?" Hearing his desire to survive slowly, Mu Bai looked at him amusedly, and then Xuanyue penetrated his eyes and pierced his brain. "But I''m not interested, I''d better send you down." For a while, the atmosphere here became silent because of Mu Bai''s thunder and anger. Chapter 252： Give Dan and Give Fruit (first more) 252 Secret "White wood! What do you mean?" Seeing Mu Bai''s fierce attack and killing his side, Wang Yuanjun frowned and shouted. For him, although he had no grudges with Mu Bai, he had killed his side. As the leader of this group of people, he should be out there anyway. "Bai Mu, you have passed, waiting to be chased by the Zhang family." Li Ranjun on the other side also said viciously. "And you think I, Li Ranjun, are polite to you, but are you afraid of you?" Obviously this time, he also had a lot of resistance to Mu Bai''s shot. Seeing this, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei had a tendency to step forward to help, but after seeing Mu Bai''s gesture, they didn''t do anything. Looking at Mu Bai, Shuangxue frowned and asked: "Yan Fei, Abai, can you deal with the Triple Nebula Realm now?" The three of them just talked about it before, and many things haven''t been said yet. In Frost''s memory, if Mu Bai could deal with the Nebula Realm, he would be at most Nebula Double. She knew the effect of the Wolf King. "Well, yes, he can deal with it easily." Not knowing what was thinking, Hu Yanfei gritted her teeth and said, quite a bit of resentment. "Oh? Is it?" As a best friend, Shuangxue didn''t know what she was thinking, and immediately narrowed her eyes: "You and Abai are here to fight?" Yes, I can''t hide it. Finally, Hu Yanfei nodded bitterly: "He has fought many times. He is very strong." He didn''t say the tragic situation, but Hu Yanfei said it was very strong, and Shuangxue immediately understood that perhaps her best friend was overtaken. A hint of danger flashed in his eyes for an instant. Abai, you can hide so deeply, it seems that I have to prepare something. So as not to be do whatever they want. At this moment, thinking of the bet made a long time ago, Shuangxue''s head instantly began to move towards countermeasures. Just when the two women were thinking about each other, Mu Bai on the other side dismissed them with a smile. "Why, can''t I find someone to settle the account?" "Two, should I return what belongs to me next?" Putting Xuanyue back, and then taking out the flame prison, Mu Bai looked at them with a smile. "Oh, Bai Mu, you are not afraid of breaking your teeth when you say that, you really think that killing Zhang Kai can compare to me?" When the two heard this, their faces were very ugly, and Wang Yuanjun even expressed their hatred. They can''t vomit what they swallow. In addition, in their cognition, Mu Bai also had the dual strength of the Nebula Realm, which was much worse than Wang Yuanjun. "How do I know if he can compare with you? Just give me things." Just when he said this, Mu Bai was already in full state, and when he said the second half of the sentence, his figure flashed in front of Wang Yuanjun. Fully open at a speed comparable to the sixth level of the Nebula Realm! At this speed, whether it was Wang Yuanjun and others present, or Shuangxue watching the battle, they couldn''t stop talking. So fast! "boom!" After Mu Bai''s words fell, Wang Yuanjun''s body flew out involuntarily and was blasted into a stone room, which directly collapsed. Of course, this was a situation where he deliberately controlled the destructive power, otherwise the stone house wouldn''t be broken without a single blow. After Wang Yuanjun was second, Mu Bai looked at Li Ranjun: "Give me the share that belongs to me, don''t say you didn''t take it." Mu Bai was really not interested in this Li Ranjun, and even disliked him a little because of Bai Xian''er. The fool who was kept in the dark. That''s probably a person like him. "You...you are not afraid to trouble you after I go out?" "boom!" Seeing that it was still like this, Mu Bai flew over and punched it directly into the ground. He knew that Li Ranjun had power and families behind him, but they were all in the Dry Jade Galaxy, and if he really dared to reach out, he wouldn''t need him to do anything. What''s more, Mu Bai is not afraid of his family. Under Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei''s consciously broadening their horizons, he is not worried about the strength of jumping in a galaxy. So I really didn''t care about Li Ranjun''s words. "If you guys want to come, just shoot me." After getting rid of Li Ranjun, Mu Bai looked around with cold eyes for a week, and after seeing his eyes, those people bowed their heads. "Ha ha." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai sneered, took Li Ranjun''s ring, and then Wang Yuanjun''s ring. In the way those people gave up, they would walk where Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were. "Let''s go!" Mu Bai looked at them while playing with the two rings in his hands. "Yeah." Shuangxue agreed with her cold eyes. Then the three of them walked towards other places. "Abai, how strong are you now." Walking, perhaps Shuangxue was curious and asked Mu Bai in a low voice. "right now...." This made Mu Bai a little headache. He originally planned to challenge Shuangxue after going out this time, after all, he is very strong now. If you can win, you can do whatever you want. If not, knowing the gap is also excellent. But now Shuangxue asked him directly, she would definitely be prepared by then. worry! Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead, but he chose to answer her words. "After the enhancement, the Nebula Realm has three levels, more than four levels, and can play a few tricks with the fifth level, and the speed is comparable to the sixth level..." Remember! record! The two women beside him listened meticulously. Regarding Mu Bai''s strength, what he said may be only a rough idea, but it is better than the blackening of their eyes. The more she listened, the more she was surprised. Good guys! The wolf king, chaos, time return (24). This is a monster! At this time, he became more and more surprised by Mu Bai''s methods. Now that Hu Yanfei has fallen, she doesn''t know how long she will hold on, maybe one year, maybe two years, maybe half a year, or even shorter. Thinking of this, Shuangxue''s face was ruddy. Do whatever you want to plan 2 has to go online quickly. Then the three of them went out from this branch, and then went to several other places. Although Bai Xian''er was not present, they gained a lot. Seeing that it was getting late at last, he found a place to rest. "Is it the same way?" Mu Bai turned to look at the two women when he walked into the stone house. The same is their previous night watch rules, Mu Bai watched the first half of the night, they watched the second half of the night. "Ok." Although they said that, the two women didn''t seem to rest, but started to practice. Seeing them practicing, Mu Bai patted his forehead, suddenly remembered something, and walked in front of them. "Axue, have your mental power broken through Tier 4 now?" He remembers that he was in that chaotic place before in the illusory and adversity situation, and the person in front of him almost broke through to the fourth level of spiritual power. "Not yet, the mental strength is very bad for cultivation, I want to go inside after going out this time." When she said this, Shuangxue was a little bit distressed. But this is also normal. Spiritual power cultivation has always been a headache for all races in the universe. "Dangdangdang!" As soon as she finished saying this, Mu Bai took out a pill and placed it in front of her eyes, with a simple sound effect. "This is You Huan Dan?!" After seeing it clearly, Shuangxue exclaimed, You Huan Pill is an elixir that can awaken and increase mental power. It has seven stars and is very valuable. "Oh, you know the goods, take it." Seeing her recognize it, Mu Bai put the pill on Shuangxue''s hand. The biggest function of this pill is to awaken mental power, but if it increases mental power, it will not allow him to break through the fifth rank. It is better to give it to Shuangxue to break through the fourth rank. "I...." "What I am, I will remember to refine later, let me see your Tier 4 mental power." Without giving her any refusal, Mu Bai walked away and stood in front of Hu Yanfei. "What are you doing..." Originally, Hu Yanfei sat with her legs in arms, looking at Shuangxue with some envy, when she suddenly saw Mu Bai appear and looked at him in astonishment. "Ok...." Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei who raised his head, and there were some expectations flashing in his eyes, but also a little worried. It seems she might have guessed it. Mu Bai immediately chuckled, "Why don''t you do it, it just looks like there are rice grains on your lips." "what?" Hearing this, a trace of disappointment flashed in Hu Yanfei''s eyes, and she was about to reach out to wipe it. But as soon as she put her hand on her lips, Mu Bai grabbed her hand, and then there was fruit in her hand. "This...this...what is this." Because of a sudden, she didn''t see what Mu Bai had given, and immediately lowered her head and blushed, her hand holding the fruit was a little at a loss. "Hahahaha." Seeing this scene, he didn''t expect that when Hu Yanfei was still embarrassed, Mu Bai made a profit, and then said. "Yin and Yang fruit." Chapter 253： One after another breakthrough (second more) 253 Breakthrough "Yin and Yang fruit?!" "what!" Because Shuangxue had already swallowed the You Huan Pill at this time and was refining, fearing to disturb him and her, Hu Yanfei stood up and said to Mu Bai. He just got up and couldn''t stand firmly, and he staggered and fell forward. Direction, in front of Mu Bai. At this time, Mu Bai was also a little confused, what about the warrior? What about on-the-spot adaptability? Looking at Hu Yanfei, who seemed to be leaping on his chest, Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead: "Hu Yanfei, are you infected by Bai Xianer? Even a martial artist in the Star Martial Realm will not make such a mistake as you." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei''s face blushed, and then quickly fled, looking at Mu Bai unanimously: "Ren Xian''er just left, you just arrange her like this, and you praised her for being useful before." Because Mu Bai had told her Bai Ling''er''s real name before, Hu Yanfei also knew who she was talking about. "puff....." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai almost spit out, then looked at her: "Speak well and don''t blush." "what!" Seeing Mu Bai not giving face, Hu Yanfei screamed, then stepped on him and ran away. Just when he was running, he said, "My mother was holding her breath just now, but she didn''t blush, thank you anyway." "Ha ha." Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this, and then found a place to refine the earthquake field for the two women. Even if no one should come now, you still have to deal with it carefully, not afraid of ten thousand just in case. And now, he started to check the rings of Li Ranjun and Wang Yuanjun that he had robbed before, to see what they had gained. "Look at this one by Li Ranjun first." After looking at the ring in his hand for a while, Mu Bai chose Li Ranjun''s silver storage ring. Immediately Mu Bai used star power to break through, and he saw a large area, but when he checked the command, his face went dark. poor! The most precious is a six-star treasure medicine called Lanlinguo, these medicines are only four stars, leaving him speechless for a while. But then he wanted to understand that he should have followed Wang Yuanjun to drink soup, and then stopped watching, so he took out Wang Yuanjun''s ring. As a result, when I went in, I didn''t say that I was satisfied or bad. "There is actually a seven-star pill that turns into a star pill." Seeing this pill, Mu Bai was still a little surprised: "It should have been obtained in the dark tomb." There should be only a few tombs with seven-star items. Mu Bai thought for a while and figured out where it came from. The Star Transformation Pill, under the starry sky, will not be able to use the star power for one day when taken. It is colorless and tasteless. It is an essential medicine for assassination and lure enemies. "It''s better to have something than nothing. Besides, if you use this, you might be able to pit a starry sky in the future." Looking at the star-changing pill in his hand, Mu Bai took it back to the storage ring, and then waited for the breakthrough of the two women. "boom!" The first breakthrough was Hu Yanfei. She saw a blast all over her body, and then Mu Bai felt the star power in the air surge towards her body. This state continued for a quarter of an hour before it stopped. Immediately, Hu Yanfei opened her eyes suddenly, and her crimson eyes flashed with light. Nine Star Swirl Realm, success! Perhaps it was the joy after the breakthrough. After seeing her steady cultivation, she ran to Mu Bai to sit down and said softly. "Thank you." Hearing her thanks again, Mu Bai said in a bored manner: "Oh, it sounds terrible." "boom!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei patted Mu Bai''s arm unhappily: "I don''t thank people often." Watching her get started, Mu Bai looked at her amusedly: "That''s right, it wasn''t you just now, and we don''t need to be so productive." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was angry. Unexpectedly, I had a hard time being gentle, this guy didn''t appreciate it, and immediately said, "Don''t think I will thank you again." "Okay." Without thinking about it, Mu Bai directly replied, "It''s better to be heartless, right?" "Who do you say is heartless!" "..." "boom!" At this moment, Shuangxue, who was refining You Huan Pill, suddenly remembered a dull voice, and the two of them heard the reputation, only to see the center of their eyebrows slowly disappearing. "call!" When everything stopped, Shuangxue opened her eyes, exhaled a suffocating breath, and after smiling at the two, she walked over to Mu Bai''s other side. "Breakthrough." As soon as he sat down, there was a slight smile on his face, and his tone was slightly happy. "Congratulations!" Mu Bai didn''t say much, but anyone could feel it, and he was also very happy. Suddenly Shuangxue sat a lot closer to Mu Bai, and then took Mu Bai''s hand. "Abai, I heard that you have a little beauty these days." "!!!" I''m going to have an earthquake! After hearing this, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei and found that his face was a little gloating. She didn''t know where it was, but she probably passed it on. Moreover, it must be polished with his literary skills that is so poor. However, Mu Bai didn''t intend to conceal it, anyway, there was nothing: "Yes, I met a horribly young girl..." "Oh? Tell me, what happened to you guys?" Seeing Mu Bai suddenly changed his mouth, Shuangxue secretly said, and then continued to ask questions. "It''s nothing, just explored the tomb together a few times..." Then Mu Bai used his cultural skills to polish the whole thing, and Shuangxue didn''t bother too much. "Then I will practice first." Finally, when Mu Bai finished talking about his experience and chatted with them for a while, he pulled away and left. After all, he still needs to enter the space, but... "My Axue is really black." Stepping aside, Mu Bai touched his arm that had just been arm. God knows that when he mentioned Bai Xian''er''s name just now, he was pinched by him. Difficult! After adjusting for a while, Mu Bai entered the space and began to look at today''s thing, the time element crystal. Mu Bai was very curious about this, what kind of chemical reaction would it produce if it was handed over to space processing. "Today there are more than 8,400, which is not bad." Looking at the numbers on the light ball, Mu Bai said happily, then put it away and walked to the front of the light curtain. Seeing that his skill points had "56,000", Mu Bai looked forward to the arrival of tomorrow. "Tomorrow, I will be able to complete the cultivation of the Starry Sky Chapter of Chaos God, and then I can take care of the rest first. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at Shi Yuanjing on the inventory. "Just know you must be there." This is Mu Bai''s understanding of space. As long as these martial arts and supernatural powers are things, they will generally appear here. Immediately, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, and opened the purple shining time element crystal. Sure enough, a pop-up window appeared on the light curtain, which read: When refining the crystal, obtain: 200 Equipped with Shi Yuanjing, gain +1 every day for 1 year. The points obtained are all purple gold time skill points "Oh?" Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t expect to have a choice, and immediately after his comparison, he chose equipment. Let alone who gets the most benefit in the end. Just say cool once, And always cool, How do you choose? Mu Bai chose the latter of course, it''s always cool! Chapter 254： Nether Fire (third more) 254 I''m Sorry For the final choice, Mu Bai still took it seriously. Equipped with Shiyuanjing. Although it can be directly refined, his time becomes third-order. But in this case, in the short term, Mu Bai''s strength will skyrocket. But cultivation is a long-term thing in the past, and he cannot reduce his long-term gains because of short-term gains. So equipping Shi Yuanjing is in line with his long-term benefits. After doing all this, Mu Bai quit the space and began to practice. Because of the return of time, his current cultivation speed is fast, and at the same time the time to break through to the Ninth Stage of Star Swirl Realm is getting closer. The next day, six o''clock. "Come on for breakfast~" Since Mu Bai became a star chef, he has basically cooked for the two women in the morning. Although the blessing effect of the cooking has been getting lower and lower due to the improvement of his cultivation base, the taste is still very attractive, such as... "Come on!" Hu Yanfei came first, and every time Mu Bai finished cooking last night, he would be the first to come, rain or shine. "It''s delicious~" She sat down first, and directly picked up the fried rice plate that had already been loaded, and got up. It looked like it hadn''t eaten in a long time. "Can you be more reserved and show the gentleness that your girl should have." "I''m sorry, I did not." "Ha ha." At this time Shuangxue also came over, she was not as impatient as Hu Yanfei, but she should not be underestimated, as can be seen from the food on the plate no less than Hu Yanfei. Two gods of cook! "Abai, today, because the things in these stone houses should be explored, there will be big heads looking for them. You need to be more careful." Grabbing the rice, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai and said her guess. "Well, almost, after a day of exploration yesterday, the stone houses on these roads should be cleared today." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai strongly agreed. At the same time, Mu Bai was also guessing in his heart that maybe this tomb was not as simple as before. This feeling has always existed since entering the mausoleum yesterday, that kind of slightly dangerous feeling. After breakfast, the three of them set out again to search for treasures. Just as Frost had guessed, when the time reached noon, they found all the stone houses on the branch roads were opened. At the same time, there are many warriors walking outside. It seems that they are not playing anymore? After noticing this phenomenon, the three of them speculated that there should be something in front of them that discouraged these people. And the strength of that thing is not low. Because of this, the three of them saw many people from the first and second levels of the Nebula Realm also walking outside. "There should be some mechanism." Seeing a warrior of the first layer of the Nebula Realm walking outside again, Mu Bai said to the two women. "Eight or nine are not separated from ten, but I don''t know what it will be." At this time, Shuangxue, who was walking beside him, echoed, and at the same time wondering what it would be. "Why do you think so much now, go and see first." At this time, only Hu Yanfei grinned, as if not paying attention to this. Immediately after walking like this for an hour, the three came to a cliff. It is a cliff, but the pavement on this road disappeared. When the road appeared, there was a ravine of several hundred meters between the two. The ravines are dark and invisible, giving people a very mysterious feeling. This cliff was very long. When Mu Bai and others arrived, they found that the place was full of people, but no one flew over. The picture is very strange. "It should be the problem." At this time, Shuangxue noticed the problem here and whispered. "I really want to feel a wave of star power." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai nodded and said what he had discovered. "Star Power Fluctuation? Then it must be a mechanism." Hu Yanfei also stepped forward at this time and carefully probed the situation of the gully. "Look, someone has gone!" "Only the first level of the Nebula Realm, isn''t this going to find death?" "What if someone else has the means." "The gap between the two levels, how can you make up for it?" At this moment, there was a commotion among the crowd, and Mu Bai was also among them. He probably heard that if it passed, it might be necessary to cultivate strength. Then he gestured to the two women, looked at the gully, and observed how others were living. Seeing this, the two women immediately expressed their understanding. Looking along the gully, I saw a woman in a cyan palace dress, walking out of the land and toward the void. Just now, she didn''t notice anything, but as she got closer to the opposite road, Mu Bai found that the expression on the woman''s face became more ferocious, as if she was resisting something. At the same time, the star power on her body was also slowly decreasing, and finally descended from the first stage of the Nebula Realm until she fell to the first stage of the Star Swirl Realm. "what!" During the period, it was accompanied by her screams, spreading far away, causing some Nebula Realm Yizhong who wanted to try their luck to stop. "boom!" And as the woman fell into the gully, she suddenly saw some blue sparks splashing out of the place where the woman fell. "That''s a sea of ??fire!" The sharp-eyed Mu Bai saw in an instant that there was a sea of ??fire hidden under the black, but because of what was used to cover it, the original appearance was not visible. "Nether Fire." Hu Yanfei squinted her eyes and said, as a fire expert, she still has some understanding of this fire. Wen Yan Mubai and Shuangxue both looked at her, hoping that she would be the same. Seeing the two of them looking over, Hu Yanfei didn''t hesitate, and coughed before saying: "Below this is a sea of ??nether fire, composed of nether flames, without temperature, the appearance is black, and the flames are green." "Below Nirvana, if you touch it, you will die. If you are above Nirvana and you are still awakening the fire supernatural power, you can also go inside to realize that the fire has the characteristics of the nether flame and burns the star power." "Burn Xingli?" Mu Bai frowned and asked her at the end. "Yes, Nether Flame, in addition to its powerful burning, it has another function, which is to allow a warrior who has not been burned to burn his star power and reduce his strength." "Like the first layer of the Nebula Realm just now, let its cultivation base decrease over time, and finally fall into the sea of ??fire." "Of course, this strength is not permanently reduced, as long as you leave it, you can recover." "Therefore, a Vulcan martial artist with a ghostly flame is difficult for thieves." "It turned out to be like this." Now Mu Bai understood why the woman''s cultivation level was lowered just now. It should be the tomb owner who used some means to fill the void with flame stars, just because its appearance was black and invisible. That''s it. On the other side, Shuangxue also said that she understood that she hadn''t thought of it before, but thinking of the teachings of the teachers in the past two years, she also turned out this information from her memory. "Then they said that the first and second levels of the Nebula Realm are not good, is it the third level?" At this time, Mu Bai remembered that most of the people who had come out were the first or second stage of the Nebula Realm, his eyes brightened, and he speculated. "possible." Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also nodded in agreement, but neither of them tried, and planned to see a few more people. After all, there are guinea pigs, they said they could wait. Chapter 255： Central Plaza (fourth) 255 Central Plaza "what!" "Pump!" "Another one who is not afraid of death, really." "Dare to go to the Star Swirl Realm?" "I saw that what he was just now was actually comparable to Nebula Realm, but it''s a pity for such a genius." A group of people chattered and talked about the Star Swirl Realm martial artist who had fallen just now. It has been more than an hour since the Nebula Realm single-layered woman fell into the sea of ??fire just now. The three of Mu Bai also understood a general idea. Even if you have a flying body and martial skill above this sea of ??fire, you will still fall into the sea of ??fire when your momentum drops to the first level of the Star Swirl Realm. Moreover, through requirements, whether it is strength or cultivation base, it is enough to be in the Nebula Realm. During the period, there were also many Nebula Realm Duo who wanted to try their luck, and without a doubt, all fell. At first glance, none of these people can fight beyond the ranks. Ability to kill, full marks. "past?" At this time, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at them. Now that he has basically passed the request, he wants to ask them if they can make it through. "go with!" "How can I not go!" After the two women finished speaking, they saw their momentum rose, reaching the triple level of Nebula Realm one after another. No more, no less, just the right kind. "Wow!" Their changes here naturally attracted the changes of other people, and they became noisy. "Nebula Realm Triple?!" "I remember these two women are in the Nebula Realm!" "Where is this genius? It is impossible for the four major galaxies to have." "..." Listening to the comments of the people around him, Mu Bai couldn''t help shaking his head, knowing that he couldn''t keep a low profile, and immediately used the Wolf King and Luan Shen, and the triple aura of the Nebula Realm calmed the people around. This made them quiet again, and then there was a louder noise than before. Genius team! Seeing these three people, the people around them were incredible. They were all ruthless people in the Star Swirl Realm who could fight the Nebula Realm. They couldn''t afford to provoke them, and they backed away to make way for them. "Let''s go." Seeing that the two women are ready, Mu Bai said to them, and then the first one set off, and the next two women stepped to keep up. Just stepping into the void, Mu Bai felt a sense of erosion, and instantly he felt that his star power was being eaten away a little bit. "It seems there are really flame particles." Listening to Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei first said: "Of course, I will come to understand this later, and then use it to you." "Tsk tusk, it''s the first time you take the initiative to choose something since I was beaten by me." Mu Bai looked at her and said amusedly. "Humph!" When Hu Yanfei saw this, she just raised her white fist and didn''t speak any more. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t speak any more. The three of them didn''t use it for a while before they reached the opposite ground. "tread!" Stepping on the ground, Mu Bai felt a comfortable feeling for the first time: "The ground still makes people feel comfortable. The erosion of the whole body just now is really uncomfortable." Hearing that the two women also nodded in agreement, the feeling is indeed not good. After the three people trimmed in place for a while, they walked towards the only dark passage. The inside of the passage is very dark, about five people wide, and I don¡¯t know if there is a pool on the mausoleum. At this time, there are still water drops falling from the top of the passage, and the falling ticking sound can be heard far away. Finally, after the three of them walked cautiously for half an hour, they saw the shining hole in front, and they all smiled knowingly, knowing that the exit had arrived. "Yo, not bad." At this time, after his eyes adjusted to the strong light, Mu Bai first sighed. What you see is a very large square with various carvings and decorations. There are many stone platforms around the square with flames burning on them, which are obviously used for lighting. There were four pillars over a hundred meters tall in the square. I don''t know why, Mu Bai saw these pillars and felt that they might cause trouble later. In the deepest part of the square, there are three huge star beasts carved, even exuding boundless beast power. It looks a bit fierce. Behind the carving is a huge door, and it seems that the three statues are guarding that door. At this time, there were hundreds of people in the Nebula Territory or above in the square. Among them, Frost and Snow made him carry a lot of people, of course, more of them had not. According to her words, some of those who have memorized it can kill the same rank. The appearance of the three also caused quite a stir. Star Swirl Realm! They turned their eyes to this side, are they still sighing, there are geniuses every year, especially this year. Being able to come in with the cultivation base of the Star Swirl Realm, this also shows that the combat power of several people is triple or even higher in the Nebula Realm. Good boy, this is incredible. "Find a corner." Being stared at by these people, Mu Bai didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but wanted to find a clean place to rest. "Well, go over there." Wen Yan Mubai also expressed understanding, and found a place to rest. As for inquiring about the situation? forget it. Mu Bai saw from the faces of these people, most of them were lone rangers, which was not easy to touch. And they were all suspicious at the moment, and some even went over the carving and pushed the door. Then... nothing happened. So when most people don''t understand the situation, he doesn''t know who to ask. Be quiet and be a handsome man. "Passing by this should be the final treasure set up by the tomb owner on this road, right?" Just after sitting down for a while, Hu Yanfei said. At first glance, he is a lonely master. "It should be, I don''t know what will happen, this is a strong person above Nirvana." When he said this, Mu Bai was very interested. After Nirvana, he is immortal, which means that besides martial arts, the wealth of this tomb owner is probably above the dark. There are even eight-star items appearing! You must know that eight stars have not been seen since entering the tomb for so long. This shows from the front that even if you are in Nirvana, it is difficult to get eight stars. Entering eight is an orphan! "Let''s take a look at that time, Abai, it is estimated that after going out this time, the day to leave school may be very close, are you ready?" Shuangxue suddenly thought that school was about to start soon, and was a little worried, so she said to Mu Bai. After all, once entering university, that is another world, and everything will be presented to Mu Bai. For this, Shuangxue was still very worried. Before Mu Bai''s news was blocked and she knew little, she was not so worried, but once he got to the university, he would contact and understand more than he did not know now. Why is this expression? Seeing the worry on Shuangxue''s face, Mu Bai was a little confused, but still said: "There is nothing to prepare, it''s just going to school." "Moreover, what about your expression, I just go to school, not on the battlefield." In the end, Mu Bai still couldn''t hold back, spit out. "Puff!" On the other side, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help laughing when she saw Mu Bai jumping and vomiting, but immediately looked at Mu Bai with a straight face. "Mu Bai, you may really need to prepare for the battlefield." "!!!" This time it was Mu Bai''s turn to be stunned, why going to school is related to going to the battlefield. Is it military training? practice? still is..... It was a military academy, with the sign of Cultural University. It''s hard to guess. Chapter 256： Clearance conditions appear (fifth) 256 clearance conditions appear In the end, no matter what Mu Bai asked, she didn''t know from Hu Yanfei''s mouth that going to school means going to the battlefield. Even when he looked at Shuangxue, the latter just made him stay tuned, nothing else. What the **** is this? This was the first time Mu Bai saw this. But at the same time, his heart became solemn, and it seemed that something would appear, and he was still waiting for him. Obediently, said curiously. As the three of them were chatting, a sighing voice suddenly sounded in the audience. Everyone looked up and saw that the four pillars were now shining with electricity, and finally formed a huge grid in the sky. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai complained for a while, knowing that something was going to happen. Then he stood up and watched the power grid above. "Zizzi!" No matter how vigilant everyone below is, the power grid above is still changing. Each intertwined electric current gradually became thicker in the observation of everyone, and merged with other electric currents, and finally formed a screen composed of thunder in the air. Mu Bai and others were also curious about how it would change. "call out!" At this moment, on the screen composed of Thunder, a figure appeared, like a child, dressed in a suit, and two small tiger teeth appeared from his mouth. "Welcome everyone to come to the last place of inheritance." "Land of inheritance!?" "An inheritance of Nirvana?!" "This is a big hit." As the words on the screen fell, everyone present was amazed. They could tell from the word inheritance, and it was estimated that they would choose the inheritor suitable for the tomb owner from among them. Although everyone doesn''t know how high his strength is, the ability to be buried here, even the skyrocketing vision, shows that his strength is the least and has Nirvana, or even higher. Thinking of this, everyone''s complexion flushed, but that was the inheritance of the lowest Nirvana state, how could a group of Nebula Realm resist. "The place of inheritance will naturally choose the inheritor, and people will naturally be selected among you." "Wow!" As soon as the words fell, if everyone present was still looking forward to it, then now they are somewhat unable to control their emotions. Indeed, anyone who knows that he has the hope of gaining an inheritance above Nirvana is somewhat unable to control his emotions. The reason for the inheritance is that it will be countless times better than simply digging the grave. Once you accept the inheritance, you basically have to accept the whole life of the tomb owner, which includes things such as cultivation base, martial arts, and core treasures. Of course, the cultivation base does not rise so high all at once, but the cultivation base speed will increase in the future. Just like Mu Bai equipped Shi Yuanjing, it was a long-term harvest. But this is the case, everyone is still rushing. Because that is something that can speed up your cultivation. It''s like you can only break through in 30 days. If you get that inheritance, the time will be shortened to ten days. There will be a big time difference during this period. No one wants to become stronger. "A legacy of immortality, are you interested?" Mu Bai looked at the two women and wanted to see their expressions, only to find that they were all eager to try, and couldn''t help but laugh. Finally came across treasures that interest you. Along the way, except for Shi Yuanjing, Mu Bai really didn''t find any two things that could make them look like this. It seems that the things of Immortality are really precious. Until now, Mu Bai was facing this grave. Perhaps seeing the noise below, the child on the light curtain waited a little impatiently, and immediately said: "Quiet!" These words resounded through the sky like thunder, like a **** anger, causing everyone below to shut up. Because they felt the thunder above, the power seemed to surpass the Star Sea Realm. The thief is strong, can''t afford to provoke, needs to be low-key. "Now only I can say!" After seeing the people below, the child on the screen continued to say: "This time, I don''t know who of you is. You will be so lucky to get the inheritance of the master." Then the child stared coldly, making the person who was just about to make a noise immediately shut up, domineering sideways. "This inheritance will begin in seven days." "There will always be twelve Nebula Realm Five-Star Beasts landing here. All you have to do is kill them." "Among the twelve star beasts, one has a snowflake-shaped key hidden. If you get it, you can get the master''s inheritance. The inheritance time will be three days." "As for the other eleven, please don''t be discouraged. There will be corresponding treasure exchanges. As for what they are, it all depends on personal opportunities." "In addition, before and after the inheritance, it can be plundered." "That''s all I want to say, then, see you in seven days." After speaking, the child on the thunder screen immediately disappeared, leaving behind a group of people who were still digesting his news, and at the same time, the screen formed by the thunder above also disappeared. The scene fell silent for a while, but it didn''t take long... "Twelve Nebula Realm Five Layers!" "We also have only seven Nebula Realm Five Layers here, and there are five left. This is a bit difficult." "Need to form a team." "Yes, the seven Nebula Realm Five Layers will obviously have one per person, and only the remaining five will have our share." For a while, the people who had been extremely quiet just now began to discuss one after another, and many of them have begun to form cliques. In their opinion, they should get together as early as possible, lest there is nothing afterwards, and the basket is empty. "Abai, you have to be more careful next." At this moment, after hearing the news, Shuangxue said to Mu Bai. "Yeah, I understand." Mu Bai certainly understood what Shuangxue said. This time the so-called inheritance struggle, the most thrilling thing is not the twelve Nebula realm five-layer star beasts, but the grab before and after the end. There are hundreds of people here, and all of them are people above the third level of the Nebula Realm, and their strength cannot be underestimated. If someone becomes the target of this crowd, they will surely fall instantly. And now depending on the situation, everyone will form a team, and it will be even more difficult for Jiushi to go. "It depends on the situation. If one of us gains the inheritance, then be careful." Hu Yanfei tilted her head and said. "Oh, that''s not bad, I actually rushed to the inheritance and had an idea." Hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai immediately gave him a thumbs up. He didn''t expect her to be so confident. "That is." Hu Yanfei saw this, but rolled her head proudly, and then soon she turned her head to look at the two of them. "hungry...." "..." "..." "are you a pig!" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai couldn''t help being speechless. This guy really made him a chef, causing Mu Bai to have a headache, and finally suffocated. "There is no pig you can eat." Then took them to a corner and started work, because Shuangxue''s eyes also told him that she wanted to eat. Mu Bai was quite happy about this, after all, it reached his stomach. And Hu Yanfei, it is rare that she didn''t answer her lips, she would let Mu Bai be arrogant every time she arrived. The good name is: can shrink and stretch. Chapter 257： One step further away from doing whatever you want (first shift) 257 One Step Forward Six days, fleeting. But these seven days, for these warriors in the tomb, it was a bit difficult. Because of the urgency of inheritance, they are somewhat unable to control themselves. These days, because there are only twelve five-layer star beasts in the Nebula Realm, the warriors are roughly divided into twelve forces. Seven of them are mainly seven Nebula Realm Five Layers, they are the highest here, yes, but if the warriors here unite to deal with them, it will definitely be uncomfortable. Therefore, between these trade-offs, they spend a lot of money, and everyone wins a team and becomes a force. Most of the people who were attracted by them knew that they had no chance to get the remaining five, so they agreed with the idea of ??having the advantage and not the bastard. Maybe it''s because of balance, or sending a message to other warriors, I don''t want to be bigger. Each of the seven five layers of Nebula Realm has only attracted 39 martial artists, most of them are triple layers of Nebula Realm. As for the remaining 300 people, they will be assigned by themselves. The rest of the people, naturally knowing that these five-fold people are not going to cause trouble, they are also relieved, and they are also forming teams. Basically, there are 60 people in a team, and there are nearly ten Nebula Realm Quadruples, which makes the team very balanced. As for the final distribution, everyone is tacitly aware. Can''t you grab it? Then whoever grabs it will own it. Even many people are still paying attention to the five stars in the Star Martial Realm, but because they haven''t started hunting the star beasts, they are all well hidden. Many teams have invited Mu Bai to them these days, either because of their talents or the two women behind them. Going to come to an encounter in the cave. But about their invitation, Mu Bai immediately refused. As for the reason, he almost said that everyone present was rubbish. In fact, this was discussed by the three of them, instead of playing soy sauce and paddling in a team. It''s better to pick yourself out at the beginning, and then grab things. It can be said that with the strength of three people, if they are teamed up, it is estimated that the seven nebula realm fifth-tier warriors will be able to resist. Especially Shuangxue, she is still a mystery of her strength, and according to her, the five famous Nebula Realms on Mu Bai''s back can be given to her. You should know that they are better than the average Nebula Realm Five Important Person. She was able to make money by herself, and Mu Bai was still sighing because of this, it was not enough to do whatever she wanted. Because Hu Yanfei was either Yan Jing or Yan Yuan these days, her strength was changing every day. It has reached between the fourth and fifth levels of the Nebula Realm. For this reason, she was very proud and wanted to find Mu Bai solo after going out, because she knew that Mu Bai was only so strong before. But what she didn''t know was that Mu Bai''s strength had already reached the fifth level of the Hard Regret Nebula Realm as early as the early morning of the next day, with the "Starry Sky Chapter" full of chaos. Of course Mu Bai hadn''t said this yet, he planned to give them a surprise when the fight started. In addition, the training of the weighting instrument was 64 times heavier, and the skill points per day went from more than 8,000 to more than 9,000, which was accumulated for six days, which was a full 53,000. Moreover, it took only a few days to break through the Nine Star Swirl Realm. But he couldn''t wait. He planned to go up after receiving the skill points tonight. Anyway, there are still about 20,000 skill points left, and he doesn''t care about these. "Life is so easy these days." It was Hu Yanfei who was talking. She, who had just finished dinner, is now lying in her old place in the past few days, with a soft animal skin on it. "Yan Fei, it''s going to be a battle tomorrow, so be careful when you come." When Shuangxue said this, she also sat there, her face also looked comfortable. comfortable! "Don''t worry, Xuexue, I will definitely be careful." Hearing her words, Hu Yanfei hurriedly pressed her body, holding Frost Snow''s arms in both hands, rubbing and rubbing constantly. "cough!" Now Mu Bai had to remind him that there is a boy here, pay attention to the influence. But who knows that Hu Yanfei hasn''t heard of it, and it seems that he doesn''t care. At this time, Shuangxue looked at her: "Well, it''s good to know that you are careful, so as not to get rid of you." "!!!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei was shocked, and sighed that Shuangxue hadn''t forgotten that one up till now, and at the same time, he was secretly cursing himself for talking too much. I knew that Mu Bai would evolve from a boy to a man. After all, the person who made him evolve is the one in front of him... dying! Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei immediately sat aside and practiced. Work hard to become stronger and get fewer punches. "Hehe, Axue, to be able to talk about why you go to college is like going to the battlefield." At this time, Mu Bai also came over. He had been guessing about this problem until now, and he hadn''t guessed why, and he was a little discouraged. "Okay, then tell me how it feels to hold Bai Xian''er? I heard that she would let you hold her as long as she hurried." "!!!" dying! Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but glared at Hu Yanfei. Only she knew about this. When he talked about his own experience before, he was hidden a lot, but who knows that Bai Xian''er also told Hu Yanfei about this, so... "Hehe, I feel that I am going to make a breakthrough, first break through." Hearing that, Mu Bai also slipped aside, meditated and began to practice. The current frost and snow can''t afford it. Shuangxue watched this scene amusedly, for Bai Xian''er, she didn''t care. Only from Hu Yanfei''s statement, she found that the Bai Xian''er looked a little like the girl her teacher said. But she still doesn''t know this, and plans to go back and ask. Seeing that both of them started to practice, Frost Snow also entered the cultivation state. On the other hand, Mu Bai said that cultivation is not a fake, he plans to practice until the early morning, and then enter the space to get his own skill points and break through the five layers of the Star Swirl Realm. The situation here is also being watched by other warriors, but they all sneered at these three people. The Star Swirl Realm can have the strength of the Nebula Realm''s triple level. They are not convinced at this point, so several people came forward to win them over. But they were all rejected by Mu Bai. This alone has already annoyed many people, thinking that Mu Bai and others are proud of their talents. Therefore, they are also waiting for Mu Bai and others to grab something and tidy them up. As for the killing, the people present are not fools. Such geniuses must have power. And very strong. If you kill it, you will definitely be noticed, and someone will definitely benefit from... At the same time, many people at the scene began to practice with their eyes closed, preparing for the daytime tomorrow. After not knowing how long, they suddenly felt a wave of star power fluctuations, and looked at them one after another. In that direction, it was coming from Mu Bai. To be precise, it was uploaded from Mu Bai. A word came out of their hearts about this, breakthrough! Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also withdrew from the state of cultivation, staring at Mu Bai in a daze. Hu Yanfei couldn''t believe it. She had previously said that she would go out and fight Mu Bai, but now she is following Mu Bai''s breakthrough. Cough, still don''t fight. Not only caused her, but the corners of Shuangxue''s mouth twitched slightly at this time, but she remembered Mu Bai''s words before practicing. It is true that it is a breakthrough. Finally, as Mu Bai''s momentum receded, he opened his eyes happily. Nine Star Swirl Realm, success! Feeling the change in himself, Mu Bai knew that he had taken another step away from doing whatever he wanted. Beautiful! Chapter 258： There are star beasts in front and chasing soldiers behind (second more) There are star beasts before 258 and chasing soldiers behind. On the seventh day, because of the uniqueness of today, the square has begun to murmur and noisy. The previous warriors also stood with their team, waiting for the appearance of the thunder screen. At the same time, they were eagerly eager to show their skills after the meeting began. The seven Nebula Realm Five Layers were also extremely confident standing in front of the team, and there was a glimmer of expectation in their eyes. Only among these teams, there is a maverick team. I saw that they were standing outside the twelve teams, forming the thirteenth team. There were only three people in total, ignoring the eyes of people around them, chatting. "Abai, what is your strength in the Ninth Stage of Star Swirl Realm?" After looking at the surrounding people, Shuangxue turned to look at Mu Bai. "Normal Nebula Realm five levels, it''s not a problem." While talking, Mu Bai also made a motion of chopping vegetables and melons to show that it was very relaxed. For his action, the two women laughed. They were both such powerful people, and they weren''t right. "Mu Bai, did you deliberately anger me? I finally got the same strength as you, and you broke through." Hu Yanfei stood aside and said angrily. "Oh yes." Unexpectedly, when she heard what she said, Mu Bai directly admitted: "After all, when I go out, I have to fight against someone. I have to educate her." "!!!" At this time, Hu Yanfei didn''t know what he was thinking, her face tightened: "You are all bad guys!" At the same time, I feel sad, the weakest without human rights. Seeing her expression, the remaining two smiled. At this moment, the pillars around the square began to make unusual movements, and the sound was not loud, but everyone present could hear them clearly. Suddenly, the noisy place became quiet. No way, after the previous events, they all knew the kid in the Thunder screen. Temper! I don''t know how the master of the tomb adjusted it. worry! "Zizzi!" Thunder''s voice resounded throughout the audience, and finally after the Thunder screen formed, a child appeared on it. "Hello everyone who participated in the inheritance." As he greeted him, there was a black line on everyone''s foreheads, and the secret path was really long-winded, but they didn''t dare to say it, and they responded one after another. Mu Bai was convulsed in this scene, really... Not ambitious. "This time there is only one round of inheritance. Kill twelve five-star beasts in the Nebula Realm, and get the twelve keys inside, of which the snowflake shape is the inheritor. Hearing what the kid said, even though he had said it before, these people were still very serious. But Mu Bai always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know, and planned to watch the follow-up. At this time, it seemed that when everyone was ready, the child suddenly pointed to nothing. "Boom!" Everyone only felt that the mountain was shaking for a while, everything in Zhou was changing, the whole cave was changing, the surrounding stone walls were retreating rapidly, and the ground was expanding rapidly. "Boom!" As the ground expanded, the original flat ground swelled up a number of peaks, and finally the entire area formed peaks, valleys, and basins without trees. The previous area was also expanded countless times. "This...." "what is this?!" The warriors on the original square watched all changes in horror. "Change the landform, and the area is expanding rapidly, what kind of means is this!" Mu Bai carefully observed the changes around him, and said in a deep voice. "It seems that this area is completely controlled by the star power, otherwise it won''t be changed so quickly." At this time, Hu Yanfei slowed down and said his guess. "Abai, Yan Fei, you have to pay attention next, I feel it may not be that simple this time." Shuangxue stepped forward at this time and said solemnly. Then the three of them all looked up at the top, the only Thunder screen that was not subject to change. All of this was made by it. "This is the battle location, the place just now is too small." At this moment, the child on the Thunder screen spoke, and he was holding a red wine goblet in his hand, looking very chic. When everyone heard his explanation, they all relaxed. If so, it''s still acceptable. "but..." Before everyone calmed down, the child''s words made them all vigilant. "However, although this inheritance is with the fall of the star beast, you get the key to end." "But if it''s like this, it''s a bit boring." "So I specially invited the warriors who entered the other seven channels to participate, but they are all candidates." "As for how to get out of the title of alternative, it is to kill you, then you can be the ring of the right choice." At this time, everyone only felt that a black bracelet appeared on their hands. "this is?!" "When did this appear!" For a while, everyone looked at the child in horror, and felt a little drumming in their hearts. Isn''t it just to pass on something, why is it so unfriendly. Can you still play like this? Even the three of Mu Bai looked at the child solemnly, this black bracelet, after Hu Yanfei''s explanation just now, had figured out that it was condensed from the flames of the Netherworld. Just through some means, it can''t display the previous characteristics of burning everything, but it does not mean that it is not threatening. Uncertain.... Suddenly, Mu Bai just wanted to say something I fuck. Inheritance can''t be passed on well, and it''s so crooked. "This is the right choice halo in your hands. If those people kill you, they can take your place in the inheritance test." "Oh, by the way, with this bracelet, you will also become the star beast''s first attack target." "Every five-tier star beast in the Nebula realm has a thousand Nebula realm star beasts in command." "You can attack as much as you want inside. This place has been strengthened. Without the starry sky, this place will not collapse." "So..." "Good luck everyone." After speaking, the kid smiled and flashed directly, but everyone present shuddered with his smile. This man is the devil. Suddenly, many of the Nebula Realm Triple''s complexion turned pale, shouting to quit, but no matter how they resisted, no matter how they pulled the black bracelet on their arm, it would not help. "It should have been left by us when we passed through the sea of ??fire." Mu Bai, who was slowly coming over, looked at the halo on his hand and said to the two women. "Well, it was about that time." "Unexpectedly, this senior, likes to play so much, even the way of inheritance is so... special." When the two women heard this, they were also telling their feelings. At the same time, this change in hand also caught Mu Bai off guard. If he could be sure before, with his breakthrough, those who originally participated in the inheritance would have won. But after joining this black bracelet, there are still those star beasts, he himself knows that several people are very dangerous now. Even if his strength is among the people present, he belongs to the top level. But this time with so many people, the situation is naturally different, and there are also star beasts. It''s difficult. "Roar!" "Roar!"... At this time, a roar of beasts came from afar, and their little brothers appeared at the same time. Each of the five layers of Nebula Realm was distributed in various areas. Fortunately, this area was transformed large enough to prevent those stars. The beast saw them. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" At the same time, Mu Bai seemed to hear the sound of breaking wind coming from far away, as if he was from the other seven roads. It really is, There are star beasts in front and chasing soldiers behind. Chapter 259： escape! (Third more) 259 Escape! The murderous air became thicker with the disappearance of the child, as well as the appearance of the surrounding star beasts and those trampling sounds. This **** heritage! At this time, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain in his heart. "Let''s go!" In the end, Mu Bai had to accept this situation because he knew that even if he wanted to quit now, it was too late. Now that you have entered the game, how can you withdraw? "Ok!" Obviously, the two women also knew the situation was very serious at this time, with serious expressions on their small faces, which had never been seen before. For the three of Mu Bai, there is no need to worry about one or two Nebula Realm Five Layers, even Frost Snow can solve it alone, but now so many people, even she, are somewhat frustrated. Because of this space, non-native creatures cannot use attacks that exceed the six-strength intensity of the Nebula Realm. This is the message her teacher secretly gave her when she came in. Maybe she was worried about what happened to her. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" After that, the three of them left directly at the fastest speed, and other people with black bracelets saw this and all left. However, thanks to the fact that they had been divided into groups before, it was relatively easy, at least they would not encounter too many attacks, so they directly attacked and killed those star beasts. And just after they left, a large number of people appeared in the place just now. About to see it, there were five thousand people, and everyone was above the triple level of the Nebula Realm. Obviously, the other seven channels are all organs that have the ability to screen, and they have eliminated all the people in the Nebula Realm. At the same time, these people also have a red halo on their right hands. The halo is divided into twelve grids, and each grid seems to be surrounded by various star powers. After these people arrived here, they did not scatter and search as Mu Bai and others imagined. But before long ago, they had been divided into five thousand-man brigade, each team was led by twelve Nebula Realm five layers. At this time, a Nebula Realm Five Layer with "One" tied to its arm said to several people around, "A team chasing one?" This person was carrying a big sword, and his expression was very leisurely, obviously he did not take Mu Bai and others to heart. "Well, our bracelets can sense the location of these people. There are twelve places with dozens of people. We can wipe them out in a team." The man who was talking was a man with white feather weave clothes and glasses tied with "two". At this time, his robe was hunting in the air, and following his words, these people all looked at him one after another. Obviously, these people are very convinced of his strength. After the man with glasses pondered for a while, he wore a wicked smile: "As for the three people in the last position, from the two Nebula Realm Five Layers, with a dozen people to chase, how about?" "it is good!" "can!" "I have no opinion, leave it to me!" After listening to his words, the surrounding Nebula Realm five layers responded, and they were very in favor of this approach. In an instant, many people signed up to deal with the Mu Bai trio. Seeing this, the eye-eyed man solemnly focused on the two Nebula Realm Five Layers, and then asked them to lead people to chase. During the period, he didn''t say anything, just told them to go back quickly. After all, in his opinion, Mu Bai and others are lambs to be slaughtered. Watching those people leave, the man with glasses said: "Then we will chase one team next, and after we kill them all, we will chase the next team by ourselves." "As for the final inheritance, these people do not die, how can they inherit it!" When the man said the last sentence, killing intent emerged, and the people around him also overflowed with killing intent. If Mu Bai was here, he would definitely understand that things were much more than what the kid said. Because this seems to have the meaning of either you die or I live. He even shouted, cheating! It''s just that he didn''t see all of this. "Then, go!" "kill!" When the man said to set off, the five layers of Nebula Realm rushed in five directions as if they had taken stimulants. And the direction of departure is exactly the direction that the previous teams left. From this point, we can know that they seem to be able to sense the position of Mu Bai and others. In a desert between piles of rocks. "Where to go?" It was Shuangxue who was talking, and she was now following Mu Bai jumping through the desert at high speed. As for why he didn''t choose to fly, in Mu Bai''s words, it was too dangerous and too high-profile. "Go to the place where the khaki beam of light." Seeing the jump, Mu Bai replied to Shuangxue. Perhaps it was for them to find something earlier, the locations of the twelve Nebula Realm Five Layers were all indicated by light beams of various colors, and Mu Bai and the three were going to one of them. As for encountering other teams, he really didn''t care. With him and Shuangxue, he could settle it. "Then give me all the Nebula Realm triples." It was Hu Yanfei who was talking, and this was also after her careful consideration. With her current strength, dealing with the Nebula Realm Quadruple, it was quite difficult. In order not to delay the progress, she felt that the Nebula Realm Triplex was the most suitable to her. "it is good!" Hearing her taking the initiative to take the initiative, Mu Bai naturally agreed, but he also saw the dimness in his eyes. I think I am discouraged for my own strength. Suddenly, Mu Bai analyzed the reason. But thinking that he was still in the mausoleum, he didn''t say much, he planned to help her after going out. In martial arts, he is strong. Finally, a few hours later, when they came to the place close to the earthy yellow beam of light, the Mu Bai three slowed down. "Take a break here." Continuing to drive at high speed, Mu Bai suggested that she was afraid that the two women could not bear it. As for him, after breaking through to the Ninth Level of the Star Swirl Realm, he really didn''t care about the consumption, except for the time to return, this is the benefit that the two ten levels bring him. The amount of star power is much more. "it is good." The two women naturally agreed. After a few hours of consumption, they all felt a little tired. Although the consumption of star power was less than one level, they also needed to adjust to the most complete state. Because next, I don''t know what will happen. When they were resting, the people who pursued Bai also discovered this phenomenon. "Tsk tusk, dare to rest. If we catch you later, we must torture them well." The person who said this was a woman dressed in leather. She was not bad looking and had a bumpy figure. At least the other people around her glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally. But due to the difference in strength, no one dared to tease her. Because she has five layers of Nebula Realm. She naturally noticed these eyes, but she didn''t stop it. After all, she was not interested in men. Hearing her words, another man in brown armor glanced at her: "It''s up to you, just kill them." "Hehe, Jiang Cheng, if the enemy is the little girl Jiao Didi, would you kill it too?" The woman in the leather jacket asked curiously when she heard the man in the brown armor. "There is only the enemy in front of me, even if Yanling is in front of you." Jiang Cheng said this directly after hearing this. "Cut, no wonder there is no girlfriend." Yanling heard this, and a nice arc appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Little girl or something, it''s the most fun." Chapter 260： The beginning of the war (fourth more) 260 Beginning of the War Hearing the words of Yanling the woman in leather clothes, Jiang Cheng just glanced at her. Unfortunately, he and Yanling come from the same galaxy, so they are very familiar with her. He knows the other side''s habit. It''s just that he can''t figure out why Yanling likes to torture young girls to half-death before killing them. Obviously he looks pretty good. Sure enough, is the snake hearted? However, he didn''t say this, just rushing along. On the other side, Mu Bai and the three were repairing, and they didn''t know because someone was killing them now. "This time the inheritance turned out to be like this, it''s really hard to beat." It was Hu Yanfei who was speaking, and when she was resting, she did not forget to spit on the inheritance this time. "Don''t you think it''s not safe to let others arrest us?" When Shuangxue heard this, she just coldly said her guess. "Xuexue, do you mean to say that some other people may not be able to do their best, or even just use the name of chasing us?" Hu Yanfei also reacted at this time, and it was obvious that she also thought of this level. It is impossible for everyone to hunt down themselves and others with all their strength. Otherwise, there is no gain. Who can be so stupid, unless he is an idiot. "Almost, we should only care about the stronger people, who care a lot about inheritance." When Shuangxue heard that Hu Yanfei understood her, she whispered, but when she said this, she turned her head to look at Mu Bai, as if she was expecting something. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t understand, she frowned, walked in front of Shuangxue, and touched her silver hair: "My Axue''s words are extremely reasonable. Under normal circumstances, her analysis has not gone away." It''s just that after he said this, his face instantly cooled down: "Here is someone!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As soon as the voice fell, I heard more than a dozen break-through sounds coming, and it was Yanling and Jiang Cheng who came to chase Mu Bai and the others. They are all in the people of Mu Baibei, which shows that they are stronger than ordinary people of the same realm. Perhaps it was thought that it was enough to have both of them, and the remaining dozen people were all in the Nebula Realm Triple, and none of them were on the list. Ordinary can no longer be ordinary. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that this time I met a few pink and tender children." Just after arriving, Na Yanling stepped forward with a chuckle, looking at the two women with scorching eyes. That appearance, like a hungry ghost in sex, made the two women extremely uncomfortable. "Well, I didn''t expect to meet an old grandma here." Mu Bai immediately coughed and said. Mu Bai naturally noticed the look in her eyes, and immediately uttered a word to attract her attention, and also blocked the two women behind. This woman wanted to do whatever she wanted to Axue. impossible! "Oh, this little brother is quite fashionable. Blue and white Liuyun robe with fox noodles, let grandma see what you look like." Being said to be a grandmother, Yanling''s face did not change at all, she still looked at Mu Bai with a chuckle, only her eyes. Killing intent! "Forget it, I''m afraid I will kill you handsomely." Mu Bai still said calmly as if not aware of her killing intent. "puff!" His words naturally caused the two women behind him to chuckle, but he didn''t expect him to be so serious. The smiles of the two women were even more scorching after Yanling saw them. Just as they wanted to speak, Jiang Cheng interrupted: "Yanling, don''t talk nonsense with them, it will change after a while." "Well, leave the two little sisters to me, I want them to feel the happiness of women." Yanling understood Jiang Cheng''s words, but the dozens of people behind her felt a chill. Women''s happiness? "whatever." Jiang Cheng was not surprised, and then said to a Nebula Realm triple layer behind him: "Kill the fox-faced man!" "Yes!" Hearing his words, the Nebula Realm Sanzhong hurriedly stepped forward and rushed directly to Mu Bai. After all, from now on, Mu Bai is only at the Ninth Star Swirl Realm. This kind of strength is not in his eyes. Seeing that nebula realm triple hideous ground color, Mu Bai calmly took it out of the flame prison. "Zheng" With a blast of swords, Mu Bai was fully open afterwards, and directly faced him. "Pump!" Then Jiang Cheng, Yanling and the others were surprised to kill the Nebula Realm that came from the attack. Easy and freehand, very simple. "hiss!" His hand caused everyone to take a breath, and they all looked at him incredible. Star Swirl Realm Nine Level, Nebula Realm Triple Level, where is this genius. These characters have never been heard in the major galaxies, so terrifying. "Fourth Nebula Realm?!" Jiang Cheng looked at Mu Bai on the opposite side, and instantly understood that he should have used something that could improve his cultivation, and the person he brought was obviously not his opponent. Immediately he stepped forward: "I''ll kill you, I want to see what martial skills are, it has such power." After speaking, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, and he raised his sword and stepped forward. "clang!" Mu Bai easily blocked it with an inexplicable expression: "Then see how long you can last." "Humph!" Jiang Cheng snorted immediately, increasing his power and killing again. Seeing Mu Bai and Jiang Cheng getting killed, Shuangxue said to Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei, I will kill that woman, and the others will leave it to you." "it is good!" After Hu Yanfei answered, Shuangxue immediately attached a layer of ice armor to her body, and the trident appeared in the sky, seeming to be a majestic queen who was about to expedite the land. "tread!" Seeing Shuangxueyu''s feet lightly, the ground cracked and her figure disappeared. When she reappeared, she had already killed Xiang Yanling. "Supernatural powers?!" When she noticed the changes in Frost and Snow, Yanling was shocked, but she was also a battle-tested figure, so she immediately took out her whip and threw it at Frost and Snow. And Hu Yanfei, after receiving Frost and Snow''s signal, she also condensed a flame-burning armor all over her body, took out her two-length giant swords, like a Valkyrie, and killed the rest. Her changes naturally caused the triple consternation of those Nebula Realms. Thinking about it now, they really feel scared. A Star Swirl Realm squad can force a dozen or more Nebula Realm triple squads, and it has two Nebula Realm quintiles. How mad at this time, unreasonable, Suddenly, this area formed a three-fight circle. If this area hadn''t been strengthened, it would have been destroyed by a few people''s battles, but for that matter, there are still many potholes. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" Mu Bai and Jiang Cheng blasted several swords in succession, and the two sides were temporarily equal, and no one could do anything about it. "How can it be so strong?!" Feeling the strength of the sword''s edge, Jiang Cheng''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t think of it. He seemed so embarrassed when he seemed to be fighting unusually easily. Immediately he looked ruthless, the star power on the sword surged, and a sword flew It appeared like a tiger roaring, and it turned into a tiger attacking in the air. "Tiger Attack!" Seeing the attack, Mu Bai did not dodge, the flames turned over, and a blood-red sword aura surrounded by purple gold blasted out. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship ¡¤ Pick" "boom!" The two sword qi collided together, as if a giant mountain collided, making this area resound. Chapter 261： The goddess of victory is smiling (fifth) 261 Victory is smiling The collision of the two sword auras was expected by Mu Bai and unexpected by Jiang Cheng. He didn''t expect that his silver martial skill was actually comparable to Mu Bai''s move. According to his observation, Mu Bai''s move was only bronze. Did I learn fake silver martial arts? Just when he doubted himself infinitely, Mu Bai on the other side had already killed him with a sword. With time to disassemble, coupled with perfect martial skills, he didn''t believe it and couldn''t deal with a silver martial skill that didn''t even reach perfection. The ending is just as he speculated. "clang!" Blocking Mu Bai''s sword, Jiang Cheng gritted his teeth and said: "Who are you?" "The one who killed you!" For his words, Mu Bai didn''t even think about answering like this. As you can imagine, Jiang Cheng was already furious. "I will kill you!" Immediately, Jiang Cheng gave a cold cry, then rushed over and fought with Mu Bai. The sword light, fist shadow, body shape, and the sound of the collision of the two swords sounded one after another. They fought from the sky to the earth, and then from the earth to the sky. The surrounding heaven and earth star power was surging. The place where they fought was left behind a pothole. The countless gravel on the ground vanished and flew up, and the sky was also because of Ripples appeared in the battle between the two. "I admit that I underestimated you before, but before me, all enemies are enemies, go to death!" Seeing that he couldn''t fight for a long time, Jiang Cheng couldn''t bear it anymore. He was forced to such a level by a Star Swirl Realm. This was the first time he encountered such a thing. He immediately gathered countless swords in the sky and attacked Mu Bai. . "Wan Jianluo!" Looking at the phantoms that are no less than the five-fold attack of the Nebula Realm, Mu Bai''s face immediately dignified: "It is silver martial art again, and it is about to complete, it seems that this person has something." He did not delay immediately, the star power on the sword surged, and the surrounding heaven and earth star power seemed to attract its attraction. Everything in the world was tied to a sword, and the sword was even more mixed with the star power vortex surrounded by this star power. With an indomitable momentum, he blasted towards the sky full of sword shadows. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤break!" The sword qi blessed by his Shi Fan immediately blasted with those sword shadows. The air burst filled the sky, and the star power exploded fog spreading thousands of meters in the clear sky, making people invisible. "call out!" The mist dispersed slightly, and the condescending Jiang Cheng was looking at the situation below, but before he could see clearly, he heard the sound of Mu Bai coming. "clang!" Realizing that it was too late, Jiang Cheng hurriedly resisted the sword and slid thousands of meters in the air before stopping. He was immediately shocked when he noticed that the hand holding the sword was shaking slightly. So strong? ! But Mu Bai didn''t give him a chance to be stunned. He pointed out, violently broke the air, and attacked Jiang Cheng with the thunder. "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" Seeing the strong wind around him, Jiang Cheng''s eyelids twitched, knowing that this trick is not easy, he immediately lifted his breath and blasted out with all his strength. The palm shadow was about ten meters away, and it flew away with a sudden leap, pointing at Mu Bai. "boom!" The palms of the fingers were connected, and there was another air burst, but this time Jiang Cheng flew upside down, blessing the old-fashioned return to Bahuang Duanhe fingers, how could he resist it with a hurried palm. Even if that palm is silver martial arts. It was repelled by Mu Bai. At this moment, Mu Bai seemed to see the goddess of victory smiling. Seeing that one finger succeeded, he naturally wouldn''t miss such an opportunity, jumped high into the air, and then fell and chopped off against Jiang Cheng. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" Sword Qi surged, surrounded by purple-gold star power, and the star power within a radius of a few miles rose with madness, and the last purple-gold sword energy that was hundreds of meters long appeared in the air. "boom!" The huge sword qi, Jiang Cheng, who had been injured by a single finger, could not stop him, but only resisted most of his power, and was finally swept by the sword qi, flying backwards and hit the ground. "Boom!" Jiang Cheng fell to the ground with a crash, smashing a huge pit in the ground, raising hundreds of meters of smoke and dust, so that people fighting in other directions could see this scene. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Shuangxue raised the trident and continuously repelled Yanling''s whip shadow, and then saw the situation on Mu Bai''s side, and immediately smiled: "A Bai is strong again." "Little girl, let me teach you happiness!" Of course Yanling also noticed the abnormal situation on Mu Bai''s side. She didn''t expect Jiang Cheng to fall into the wind, so she couldn''t help but kill him close. "Oh? Grandma, are you serious?" Shuangxue didn''t care when she saw Yanling killing her. After making a joke, she shook her left hand and her hand was cold. I saw that Yanling rushed to the ground, and a huge wall of hard ice appeared, making her figure stagnate, but then she felt black behind her back and turned around quickly. Yanling didn''t expect that an ice crystal big hand appeared behind her and grabbed her. "boom!" With a big hand, Yanling was enveloped in an instant. "Crack!" At this moment, there was a cracking sound in the clenched big hand, and as time passed, the big hand was already covered with cracks. "boom!" In the end, the big hand turned into countless ice crystals, floating in the air, then dissipated, and the beautiful figure appeared. She was panting now, and there were a few scars on her body, looking a little embarrassed. "Supernatural power martial artist, really difficult." After saying this, Yanling did not rush into the attack as before. The power of supernatural powers is that they can use supernatural powers to fight against each other without being affected by tricks. Even if there are tricks, it is very flexible. "You little girl, go to death!" When she was relieved, Yanling waved her whip quickly to make it spin, like a giant python, standing horizontally in the air. "The python is broken!" Then, under the control of Yanling, the whip was really like a giant python, and the surrounding star power poured in. Short blades appeared on the whip, carrying invincible power, and killing the other side. snow. "Ha ha!" She didn''t intend to break the opponent with a single move, Shuangxue sneered, and the trident was in the air. Then she saw the sky and the earth quickly turn cold, and then fluttered snow, and the entire area was slowly covered by frost. This is the awakening method of the ice magical power: ice frost drop. Turn the nearby area into a frosty world, cutting off all vitality. The python that was getting closer and closer actually slowed down in this frosty world, and finally stopped in front of Frost and Snow. "!!!" Yanling watched this scene, her eyes widened, obviously she couldn''t believe how strong she could be. She had also played against magical warriors before, but it was so powerful that she had seen it for the first time, and then a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, and she wanted to go back soon. But Shuangxue didn''t give her a chance at all. Pieces of scattered snow actually showed hideousness at this time, and each piece carried the five-fold attack of the Nebula Realm and swept her inside. She was instantly surrounded by countless snowflakes. Aware of this phenomenon, Yanling was shocked: "No!" Chapter 262： Arrived at the first star beast gathering place (first shift) 262 Arrived at the first star beast gathering place "It seems that the old lady can''t fall behind." Hu Yanfei naturally saw the abnormalities in Mu Bai and Shuangxue. Immediately she clenched the giant sword in her hand and swept back the enemies that rushed towards her. Then she saw the fire in her eyes flashing, and countless flames appeared in the sky, abruptly turning the sky into a sea of ??fire. In the flames, the area of ??several kilometers here was printed in red, causing the three layers of the Nebula Realm to change color. "what is this?" "Supernatural powers?!" "How can it be so strong!" Suddenly, these people panicked instantly. If Hu Yanfei just wandered around and played against them, now, they are all on fire. She is like a goddess of fire, with short hair fluttering in the wind, and the corners of her mouth rising confidently. Everything is perfect except for that uncoordinated giant sword. "tread!" Then Hu Yanfei stepped into the air, drawing a fiery red ripple in the air, and then disappeared. When she appeared, she was already standing high above the sea of ??flames, looking indifferently at the people caught in the sea of ??flames. At this time, those people also found Hu Yanfei''s direction, but just when they were about to fly over, they found themselves trapped in this sea of ??fire and couldn''t get out. Then they saw that they were entangled in flames, and they couldn''t get any money at all. They were surrounded by flames, but they didn''t feel the heat. But they understand that this situation is even more frightening. Suddenly everyone wanted to escape, but the sea of ??flames seemed to have countless distances, embedding them to death. And at this moment, Hu Yanfei slowly raised his left hand, and correspondingly, the sea of ??flames surged. "Chiff chick." The burning power of a flame burst out, instantly causing those who were wrapped in flames to scream. They didn''t expect that they had just regained a friendly and fiery appearance, and now they have completely turned their faces. "is her!" I don''t know who it is, I suddenly thought of Hu Yanfei in midair. After saying a word, she looked up. At the same time, other people seemed to see her slightly raising her right hand, and then she shook her white jade hand. "Yan Strangling!" "boom!" The sea of ??flames began to riot, turning over the sky, and it was no longer as quiet as before. The fire wave is about a hundred meters high, and there seems to be electric light lingering on it, not as simple as an ordinary flame. "boom!" The fire wave turned down and directly enveloped all those people in it. After a wave, there was no one on the sea of ??fire. "call!" After doing all this, Hu Yanfei exhaled slightly, her face turned pale. Obviously this trick was extremely expensive, but she was extremely satisfied with the effect, and the smile on her face instantly betrayed her. "That fellow Mu Bai solved the battle quickly before, and now it''s my mother''s turn to feel it." After landing, after the trophies of those people under Hu Yanfei''s men, they turned to look at the direction of the two. On the other side, Mu Bai saw Jiang Cheng being swept by a single blow, picked up hundreds of meters of dust waves, and was about to rush in to solve him. Suddenly a sword qi broke through the smoke and rushed towards him. The sword qi was quick and unexpected. If it were someone else, it might really be hurt, but Mu Bai... "Extremely killing swordsmanship?break!" As if he had been prepared, Mu Bai shot out with a sword and flew towards Jiang Chengdi with sword energy. "boom!" The two swords collided and did not cancel each other out as before. Instead, Mu Bai''s sword energy smashed them to pieces, and finally fell to the ground, marking a huge gully. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "It''s interesting." Only now did he discover that Jiang Cheng''s sword just stopped more than hurt the enemy, mainly to prevent Mu Bai from killing. Make up! Immediately, Mu Bai seemed to feel a little bit, and he looked towards the front, and a awkward figure appeared. It was the person who threatened to kill him just now. At this moment, this Jiang Cheng, who was able to kill the same rank, had a blood hole in his chest. It was obvious that Mu Bai had caused a finger wound just now, as well as a sword wound that ran through his body, and his breath was quite weak. Perhaps he noticed Mu Bai''s eyes, Jiang Cheng panted and raised his sword at Mu Bai: "Everything in front of me is an enemy!" "..." Mu Bai couldn''t help being speechless for this person. But since he declared war, how could Mu Bai have the power to defy him? The flames were thrown out, and the power of the stars in a radius of one thousand meters surged and turned into a wolf shadow, surrounding Jiang Cheng in the center. Siege away. Although he knew that the other party might have some big tricks, Mu Bai didn''t have the mind to wait for him to let it go, because he noticed a familiar breath coming. "call out!" The visitor wore a long skirt, his silver-white hair was being **** by a blue headband, and his face was a bit cold. "Abai, are you okay?" It was Shuangxue who came here. After she killed Na Yanling, she hurried over. Although Mu Baizhan was pretty good just now, she couldn''t help but worry. "It''s okay." Seeing the beautiful woman, Mu Bai stretched out his hands and made a look for her to check: "Look, there is no injury at all, it just took some time." Seeing Shuangxue, she took small steps and looked around him. His big eyes didn''t miss any place. After confirming that there was no injury, he relaxed. "Let''s go, go to Yan Fei." Finally, Shuangxue put away the trident and said to Mu Bai. "it is good." Mu Bai also put away his sword, and after receiving Jiang Chengdi''s spoils, he followed Shuangxue and flew towards Hu Yanfei. "Xuexue, Mu Bai~" Hu Yanfei greeted them happily when they saw the two come back on a boulder. "It looks like you are okay." As soon as she landed, Shuangxue said happily when she saw that Hu Yanfei was okay. "of course." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei first made a proud expression, and then said proudly to a man: "I am not as slow as someone who solves the enemy." "..." Hearing her words, Mu Bai naturally knew that she was talking about herself, after all, he was the slowest this time. Mu Bai said with no good air about this: "The most important thing for boys is to last! You don''t understand." "Oh~" Hu Yanfei replied meaningfully, as if you were so understanding. At this time, Mu Bai didn''t notice a smile on Shuangxue''s face behind him, and stepped forward: "Abai, you seem to know how to do it." "!!!" "Hehe." Mu Bai immediately laughed, pressing his hands on the shoulders of Shuangxue: "Fight, the fight I said!" Then the conversation changed: "Let''s take a rest first, and we will hunt the star beasts later." Hearing this, the two women nodded quickly. Business matters, wait until you go back to find fault. Seeing the temporary fooling past, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief temporarily. He also made a mistake just now, saying such an ambiguous sentence. Shouldn''t it! Then he turned his head and saw that the two women were adjusting, and he was on guard for them. As for his consumption, he used acceleration to replenish it as early as after the battle. When the development time is accelerated, he will last forever! Then he thought of the sudden arrival of enemies, and he felt a little uneasy, because they came too fast, as if they knew the location. But without waiting for Mu Bai to think about it, the two women had already adjusted. After discussing this for a while, they rushed to the khaki place. Because they were not far away, after a short while, after the three of them were driving at high speed, a few of them stood on a huge bare mountain peak, looking at the wasteland below. There are now thousands of Nebula Star Beasts lying on them and resting, flying sand and rocks blowing over them, and it doesn''t affect their comfort. Among these star beasts, Mu Bai stared blankly at the biggest lizard in the middle. He knew that this was the purpose of the trip. They have arrived at the first star beast gathering place. Chapter 263： Determined! (Second more) 263 fixed! Looking at the star beasts below, a few people learned their information within a short while. Desert lizard! One of the star beasts that have existed for a long time in the universe, prefers to survive in the desert, is one of the top eight hundred potential races in the universe, has a strong combat ability and can control sand. It looked like a lizard, but it was very big. Every one on the scene was about a hundred meters tall. It was yellowish in color and covered with scales. Each limb had a barbed and four sharp claws. "How to get there?" After seeing the situation below, Hu Yanfei asked in a low voice, she didn''t expect that this inheritance was so frenzied that it could use the Star Beast to climb the stairs. Suddenly some trouble. "There is a Nebula realm with five layers, eight Nebula realms with four layers, more than twenty Nebula realms with three layers, and the others are all single and double layers." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue faintly reported their numbers. Looks like a lot! The more they listened, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei''s expressions became more solemn. This lineup, they don''t believe it, other teams can easily solve it. At least they have to pay some price to kill these star beasts. And the cost is definitely not small. For the first time, Mu Bai felt that the inheritance requirement of immortality was really high. At the very least, a team configuration of the three of them is required, which is the most basic requirement. The master of the tomb is going to kill these inheritors! Thinking of it, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain. There are star beasts in front and chasing soldiers in the back. "I think..." After finishing his thoughts, Mu Bai first opened his mouth to attract the attention of the two women. After they looked over, he continued, "If we rush in like this, we will be besieged and killed directly by the star beast." "So this method, I remove it first." The two women also nodded when they heard this. The number of vacancies is the biggest problem that a few people encounter now. At the same time, waiting for his next speech, since Mu Bai can know, there should be a countermeasure. Seeing that the two women were staring at him with scorching eyes, Mu Bai didn''t sell it, so he said his plan. "That''s why I want to use a powerful, sweeping big move to clean up most of the star beasts first." "Then the remaining two will go to the finishing touch." "But the premise of using this method is that the big move can affect all the star beasts here." Hearing that, the two women both stared at him with wide eyes. This method is really unique. But they have to admit that this method is especially suitable for them now. If it''s someone else, you definitely can''t have such a strong big move, because map attack bombardment martial arts like this requires not only the support of forces behind it. More importantly, it needs to be mastered, and talent is involved here. Therefore, this method is not suitable for others, but particularly suitable for them. "I''ll go." After pondering for a while, Hu Yanfei looked at the two with firm eyes. After using Shen Lin, if she performed the Yan Emperor Slash once with all her strength, she should be able to wipe out nearly half. Just after use, it will enter a period of weakness. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai and Shuangxue shook their heads again and again, saying that they didn''t need to. Obviously thinking of the consequences, very serious. And in Mu Bai''s plan, this blow should be made by him. Beast Skill?Ten Wolf Attack! Although it is a silver martial skill, only the Nebula Realm can perfectly emit its power. Time return, coupled with the improvement of the wolf king to it, has made this move comparable to the golden martial arts. This means that only Xinghai and even Starry Sky Realm can use its full power. One can imagine how strong this trick is currently! Although Mu Bai is currently in the Ninth Stage of Star Swirl Realm, he is only showing some of its power, but it is enough to deal with these. What''s more, after using it, he can accelerate the recovery of star power, which is much better than Hu Yanfei''s weakness, so in summary, he actually wants to do it by himself. After they both denied Hu Yanfei at the same time, Shuangxue was about to speak, and Mu Bai had already taken the lead. "Let me do it." His words made the two women look at him, hoping that he could persuade them. After all, if you use big moves against that group of star beasts, you have to accept their counterattack, which is extremely dangerous. Especially Shuangxue, her big eyes flashed, as if she was talking. If you don''t convince me, you won''t agree. Not only her, but even Hu Yanfei, it was the same. Mu Bai felt a pain in his head, but he explained patiently: "You all have an impression of my animal skill, Ten Thousand Wolf Attack." "I can use it in reverse, release from the center to the outside, and instantly put it into one piece." "And it''s all time!" "In this regard, I can recover with just a little trimming, and it won''t have much impact." After saying this, Mu Bai looked at the two women and glanced between them: "Of course, if you can be more harmless than mine, I will give way." "..." "..." His words left the two women speechless for a while, because they could not find a reason to refute, as he said, this is the best way. "Then you, be careful." Shuangxue was the first to express her position. She knew that she needed to let go now, and Mu Bai already had the ability to stand in front of her. She should, let it fly freely. Hu Yanfei gave Shuangxue an incredible look, and then agreed: "Then you don''t have any trouble, my mother hasn''t asked you to take revenge." Mu Bai naturally knew what she meant by her revenge, was it because she had fixed her meal before, and she remembered it in his heart. Mu Bai laughed at this, and stepped forward: "Don''t worry, I will pay attention, you remember to keep up." After speaking, without waiting for the two women to react, they took out the ice pole and the hell, and ran out against the desert lizard. "call out!" In mid-air, Mu Bai first threw the **** to a place where the triple desert lizard rested, and then swept a distance toward the center before stopping. "boom!" Because of his appearance, he did not hide his figure, so he fell from high school, and the ground nearby cracked. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... And the place where he landed was in the center of the eight nebula realm quadruple lands, so after it landed, the eight star beasts swooped over. At the same time, the triples and doubles behind him were slowly approaching him. Suddenly, the entire desert lizard herd surged towards him. "laugh!" Seeing the desert lizard flying over, Mu Bai sneered, and then his whole body burst into star power. The momentum swept away, and it swept away from the surroundings. The raised gravel and stones on the ground were all turned into powder. Then he saw the veins in his hand soaring, standing in place and circled, star power surging crazily on the ice pole. There was also a little bit of starlight in Mu Bai''s air, and finally turned into a series of ferocious wolf shadows. In 24 times the time, none of them used more than the four-fold attack power of the Nebula Realm. This is Mu Bai''s intentional control, trading quantity for power. Suddenly, a burst of starlight burst out of the body of a desert lizard that originally surrounded Mu Bai in an airtight, and finally the spread of the starlight became wider and wider. "Ten thousand wolves attack!" After Mu Bai had returned 24 times from time to time, he was able to perform the Wanlang Attack for the first time. It shines out. Chapter 264： Get the first key (third more) 264 The First Key Those starlights that suddenly radiated from the earth formed an earth wolf shadow in the air around Mu Bai. They seem to see their wolf king besieged by the group of beasts. They showed their fangs one after another, and killed the surrounding desert lizards. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Numerous bombing sounds sounded centered on Mu Bai, and the star beasts that had just flew at him in mid-air were also extinguished in the stars. At the same time, because of those attacks, the area where the desert plain was located was covered with smoke and dust, so that Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue could not see what was inside. "Mu Bai''s trick has become much stronger." Hu Yanfei murmured as he watched the earth spread. At the same time, she felt more and more that Mu Bai was developing in an all-round way, not martial arts, or cultivation, or supernatural powers and spiritual power. Every once in a while, it will surprise people. "Yes." Shuangxue nodded in agreement after hearing this. For Mu Bai, she didn''t want to use too much words, her recent performance was perfect! Even the first arrogant of her human race, she can''t bear it. The growth rate is far inferior to him. "It''s time for me to play!" Seeing that the field became stable, Shuangxue stepped forward and wanted to move there. When Hu Yanfei saw this, the same was true. But before they waited for them to act, they saw Mu Bai''s figure flying away from the smoke, except for some embarrassment and malaise, everything else was fine. The two women are also relieved. But Mu Bai''s next actions made the two women somewhat puzzled. Because he didn''t fly to them, but flew to another place where the star beasts gathered. "He still comes?!" At this time, the two women immediately knew his plan. Mu Bai wanted to take advantage of the chaos to make another ten thousand wolf attack, which had achieved the maximum effect. And Mu Bai, as they guessed it, had such an idea. "Zheng!" After pulling up the Hell that was thrown on the ground before pulling up, Mu Bai immediately poured a bottle of Star Power Restoration Agent, and then withdrew the Chaos God and the Wolf King, using only the Star Swirl Realm''s nine-fold cultivation base to return for an extended period of time, using the Ten Thousand Wolf Attack . "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Although the scope was not as large as the previous full force, the star beasts killed were much more. Gein used to be the gathering place of the triple Nebula Realm, but because all the star beasts attacked him just now, this place has become one or two. Even if he didn''t use the Wolf King and Chaos God, after the completion of the Ten Thousand Wolf Attacks, plus the time return, each path was full of Nebula Realm double attacks. Far from being able to hide from these desert lizards. In other words, it is abuse of food. "Zheng!" After using this trick again, Mu Bai supported the ground with the flame prison, panting heavily. Right now, his star power has been seriously overdrawn, and he can''t squeeze out any star power. "This feeling of weakness is really uncomfortable." Feeling the situation of his body, Mu Bai said with a smile, obviously he was very satisfied with the power he had just caused. The two moves have removed seven tenths of them. As for the rest, because of the attack just now, there are some injuries. "They should have seen me, a handsome thief, making a move." For some reason, Mu Bai must be very wonderful thinking of the expressions of the two women. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At this moment, he suddenly felt a turbulence on the ground, as if some monster was killing him. "Roar!" As the concussion got bigger and bigger, and after a beast roar, Mu Bai saw a desert lizard swept out of the smoke, with a big mouth in the blood basin, biting at him. This desert lizard has a very large body, several hundred meters in length, and on its forehead, there is a pattern similar to the letter V, which shows its extraordinaryness. Five Nebula Realm! Seeing it, Mu Bai was not surprised at all. For this star beast with the Nebula Realm''s six-tier combat power, not all of the attacks just hit it, so it was easy to block it. In addition, he killed so many little brothers, so he would naturally come and kill him personally. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" After all his figures were infested, Mu Bai saw that he was followed by dozens or hundreds of desert lizards. This is where Frostxue was worried just now. The death of a large number of people of the same race will definitely cause them to hunt wildly, just like now. Even if many lizards still have injuries on their bodies, they will fight back towards Mu Bai. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t hide, and stood in place, because he had no star power at all now, and it would take a while to recover. Looking at the desert lizards getting closer and closer, Mu Bai planned in his mind, two plans for the two women to come and not to come. "Roar!" Just when the desert lizard was less than half a meter away from Mu Bai, a cracking sound hit the air, and an azure blue trident whizzed past Mu Bai''s ear and collided with the lizard. "boom!" The two sides immediately stopped fighting in place, and Mu Bai could even smell the stench from the lizard''s mouth. Difficult! Then he smelled a scent, and heard Shuangxue''s slightly angry voice: "The second move is not in our plan." "call out!" After speaking, Shuangxue picked up the trident and pushed the desert lizard away, and then numerous ice cones protruding from the ground in front of Mu Bai bombed the desert lizard. Then Shuangxue took a lore to kill it, and at the same time formed a glacier on both sides of it, and there were countless ice cones on it, rolling away. "Don''t listen to Xuexue, you look handsome just now!" After Shuangxue left, Hu Yanfei also rushed over. After speaking to Mu Bai, she blinked her beautiful eyes and rushed to the group of desert lizards behind. Perhaps it was because the number was relatively small, and with a lot of injuries on her body, Hu Yanfei picked it up very easily. I saw that she drew a circle of fire in that area, and then countless flames rose from the ground, attacking and killing the lizards below. After a while, the star beast that was still roaring to the sky just now had a bustling voice, and it was still drastically decreasing. Hu Yanfei''s figure also jumped among those star beasts, did he kill a star beast? That''s so uncomfortable. As for Frost and Snow, she should be worried about Mu Bai, so she shot at full speed as soon as she came up. After the two glaciers failed to attack, she took the trident and the desert lizard with the power of a glacier. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The high-intensity attacks of the two places even caused nearby cracks to take off, and countless mountain peaks collapsed. As a result, Mu Bai retreated to a safer place to watch. "Roar!" Perhaps knowing that the woman in front of him is difficult to deal with, this lizard suddenly roared up to the sky, summoning countless sandstorms, and flying in the air. "Roar!" There was another roar, the sand and dust all condensed together, forming a huge sand dust tornado, facing the frost and snow, there were countless sand and dust surrounding it, which looked extremely fierce. "call!" Frost and Snow saw this, just waved the trident, and then attacked the sand tornado. Along the way, the trident spun forward, condensing countless frost and snowflakes, forming a not weaker frost tornado, violent Swept away. "boom!" The two tornadoes collided, and the two sides held a stalemate in mid-air for a long time, and even the world was shaken by it. "Crack!" Suddenly, only a sound of cracking was heard, and Mu Bai took a closer look and saw the tornado composed of sand and dust crashed into pieces. The tornado in the frost and snow ground shattered the sandstorm tornado with a force of destruction. Seeing this, Mu Bai chuckled, "I got the first key." Chapter 265： Encounter team (fourth more) 265 Encounter Squad In the field. The Frost Tornado carried an inexhaustible momentum, and after turning the tornado of the desert lizard into wisps of smoke, it continued to fly towards the star beast. "Roar!" Perhaps the lizard leader was afraid to notice the power of the tornado. After a loud roar, a huge dust shield was formed in front of it. "boom!" The tornado and the shield collided together, and the shield was shattered with countless sand and dust, and finally a large hole was blasted out of the shield, which did not stop Frost''s attack. "call out!" Seeing the tornado flying away again, Frost and Snow immediately swept up to the sky, and summoned four big Frost hands to firmly control the lizard leader in place. "Roar!" Obviously the lizard leader also discovered such an abnormality. When he couldn''t break free, he used smoke to form a smoke armor on his body to enhance his defense. "boom!" In the end, the tornado and the lizard leader blasted together, and a wave of frost air spread to the surroundings from the center of the attack. As for the lizard leader, although Mu Bai didn''t know how it was doing, he did not roar again after the attack. Mu Bai knew that he was already ill-fortuned. At the same time, there was a general guess about Frost Snow''s strength, the sixth level of the Nebula Realm. Sure enough, is it the first genius of the human race? Upgrading is like drinking water, and stepping up is like eating. How easy it is to come. Especially the smoke shield of the second lizard leader, in Mu Bai''s view, it has the strength to defend against the Nebula Realm''s five-fold attack. Even yourself, you also need to use all your strength to break it. But Shuangxue''s attack, after the first bombardment, weakened a lot, and it could easily shatter the shield. Tsk tusk, write it down quickly, and prepare for what you want in the future. "boom!" At the same time, after all the air waves and smoke disappeared, Mu Bai saw the desert lizard''s hundreds of meters long body crashing to the ground. On its head, there is also a azure blue ground trident, which seems to be telling the cause of its death. "Pump!" Pulling out the trident, Frost and Snow did not stand still, and fell again with a halberd, splitting the lizard into two halves, taking out the beast core and... That khaki key! Seeing this Shuangxue held it in her hand and weighed it, her figure flashed before she appeared in front of Mu Bai, her silver hair fluttering in the wind. The pale blue eyes immediately returned to normal black pupils, and stretched out the jade hand with the butterfly band in front of Mu Bai, holding the key in his white and slender hand, and his red lips lightly opened: "Take it." "Give it to me?!" Mu Bai was a little surprised as she watched Shuangxue hand over the key. "Well, let''s get the keys in order, you are the first, Yanfei is the second, and I am the last." Seeing Mu Bai''s stunned look, Shuangxue chuckled before continuing to explain. "Yes, Mu Bai, just accept it. When you went to the herd just now, I discussed it with Shuangxue." At this time, Hu Yanfei''s voice also came over, and it seemed that the other star beasts had already been dealt with. Yes, it seems that the two women have reached some kind of agreement after the shot. But how about assigning keys randomly? It is also a treasure of immortality at any rate. But now that they were set, Mu Bai naturally didn''t say much, and nodded to show that he knew, and accepted it. "Abai, are you all right." Seeing Mu Bai accepting it, Shuangxue''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and then she thought of using the ten thousand wolf attack twice in a row, and asked worriedly. "It''s okay, it''s just that there was some loss of strength just now, and it has almost alleviated now." Mu Bai didn''t care about waving his hand. After this period of recovery, his star power also recovered a bit, not as miserable as before. "Okay, that''s fine." Shearing what he said, Shuangxue was completely relieved. Although Mu Bai didn''t follow the plan just now, the effect was very good, making them very easy to shoot behind. After Frost and Snow got rid of his initial anger, he wanted to understand later. There are some things Abai handles better than her, he should believe in the ability to adapt. "Then find a place to rest next." At this moment, Hu Yanfei saw Mu Bai Xingli still not recovering, and suggested. Mu Bai and Shuangxue naturally agreed with her proposal. They just solved a group of star beasts, of course they need to take a break, you know, in addition to star beasts, there are alternatives to hunt them down. Seeing everyone''s agreement, several people walked towards a mountain, intending to take a good rest on it. As they went farther and farther, they only heard it vaguely. "Abai, if Hu Yanfei and I were a step late just now, you would be miserable. Don''t do that next time." "Haha, just because you are behind me, I will do this, I know, you will definitely come." "Wow, Mu Bai, you trust me and Xuexue so much." "..." On the other side, as the desert lizards were dealt with, the earthy yellow that was clearly visible in the sky gradually disappeared. Perceiving this anomaly, the expressions of those who are pursuing the candidate for the right choice suddenly became difficult to look. At this time, the man with glasses tied with "two" looked gloomy, and said to the people around him: "Speed ??up the sweep of these elections and kill them!" Others seemed to know that this matter was very important and acted quickly. At the same time, the red bracelet in their hands seemed to have broken. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Suddenly everyone tried their best to attack and kill the front team. At the same time, their faces were ugly, and there was a group of people who were originally going to go to the khaki area for a positive selection team. At this time, a Nebula Realm Quadruple''s face said gloomily: "The prey was snatched, how do you say?" A woman next to him heard the words and meditated: "Go and see, as long as they don''t go far." After the woman finished speaking, she even cut her throat. Everyone at the scene also understood what she meant, nodded, and then said to the people behind: "Speed ??up, someone snatches our prey, let them spit it out!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Perhaps they heard that their prey was robbed, these people are also sprinting with all their strength, wishing to find the person who killed the star beast immediately. On a mountain peak, the sky was getting dark at this time, and the three of Mu Bai were sitting and resting here, because Mu Bai had the effect of accelerating time-return, so he had already recovered most of the time. Feeling the gradual filling of the star power in his body, he was also relieved, then stood up and observed these other directions. It stands to reason that although this khaki is closest to everyone, if other people are on the way, they should have collided with the star beast at this time. But what makes him depressed is that those color areas did not flash, it seems that the two sides did not fight? You know, he just observed that once someone attacks a star beast in a colored area, the color layer above will flicker. It seems to be a reminder that there is a big battle here. But he had been seeing from just now that these areas did not flicker at all, this is where he was puzzled. "looking at what?" Feeling the fragrant wind around him, Mu Bai didn''t need to look at it, and walked over to Shuangxue without thinking. "I''m looking at people in other places to see if anyone is doing it. By the way, we can decide on our next route." "Well, it seems that other places are quiet." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai nodded: "Yes, it''s too quiet, it''s a bit unusual." "It''s not good to be quiet, we will round up the star beasts here!" Hu Yanfei also stepped forward at this time, squeezing her fist and swaying in front of Mu Bai. "Okay, round and round, but can you stop dangling in front of me with your fist." He slapped Hu Yanfei''s hand away angry, and Mu Bai looked towards a desert plain, then his face became heavy: "Prepare, someone is coming." It seemed that he was echoing his words, and then only a sizzling sound was heard, and a team of nearly 60 people appeared in front of them. Judging from the appearance of these people, it seems that they are coming to trouble them. Chapter 266： Solve (fifth) 266 solve Looking at these people, Mu Bai instantly knew that they were also the right choice among the inheritors this time. Because they all wear black bracelets. In addition to these, he also saw a few people who were familiar with each other, who had invited the three of them to join the group before. But since we met here, naturally nothing good happened. Seeing this, the three of Mu Bai took out weapons to warn them one after another, and did not do anything first, intending to see their intentions. At this time, those who rushed over also looked at the three in astonishment. They galloped all the way, just want to see who robbed the prey they were looking for, and if they found that their combat power loss was relatively large, then they would eat these people. But they didn''t expect that, all the way, no one from a small team saw them, but at this moment they saw the three geniuses before. Could it be them? Suddenly, many people have such doubts in their hearts. But then they were overthrown by them, and felt that it was rare for a few people to have the strength of the Nebula Realm Triple Level, if they could kill the Nebula Realm 5th Level, and also destroy the gathering place of thousands of Nebula Realm Star Beasts. What a terrible talent this is! In their perception, there can be no such awesome people in the four galaxies. Thinking of this, the hearts of these people are also loose, and there are several bold people at the same time, and their eyes are moving back and forth. People, as said before, they dare not kill, for fear of being wanted by the strength behind them. But other things don''t mean it''s impossible. The four Nebula Realms in front of them seemed to think about it together, and they all smiled at each other. Their team is one of the five teams without the Five Layers of Nebula Realm. There are 65 people in the team, of which twelve are in the Nebula Realm quadruple, and the others are below the Nebula Realm quadruple. "How about, Liang Wu, teach these geniuses to know about human suffering?" What was talking about was Ji Yun, the fourth-tier Nebula Realm in the top three in this team. "Yes, teach them." Hearing this, Liang Wu flashed an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth, very much in favor of Ji Yun''s proposal. "I don''t think your drunkard''s intentions are in the bar." At this moment, a woman with a waist and a nice face chuckled. Hearing what she said, Liang Wu just showed a smile and didn''t say much. "Lin Xia, do you agree to take action?" Ji Yun said after seeing Lin Xia speaking and looking at her. Hearing that Lin Xia licked her lips, and said with a grinning smile: "Of course, these geniuses definitely have many things in their hands." Seeing that she was only interested in their belongings, Ji Yun and Liang Wu both shook their heads. This money fan! But I didn''t say much. After all, they all liked the treasures, otherwise they would participate in this inheritance. At the same time, she was also wary of Lin Xia, a person who is greedy for money, if she gets the key at that time, she will definitely be the first to take the shot. Then Liang Wu walked to the forefront under the sign of everyone, and said to Mu Bai, "You guys, really have fate, I didn''t expect it to be a day apart and meet again." Fate of farts. After Mu Bai murmured in his heart, he walked up to the two women and said to Liang Wu, "Hehe, where is it, dare to ask you what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Hearing that Liang Wu was doing a meditation, then he said: "I''m asking you to borrow two things." "Two things?" Hearing what the other party said, Mu Bai frowned. It seemed that this matter could not be kind. How come these people are always looking for beatings! "Yes, hand over your treasure." "Also, there are two people behind you." "I think you geniuses haven''t experienced the sufferings in the world. We are willing to help you." "Hahaha." Liang Wu''s words instantly caused a roar of laughter from dozens of people behind him, and at the same time the depression in his heart that the star beast was robbed was wiped out. After all, they also understood that when they rushed over, the group of star beast hunters did not know where they were going. It''s better to find a few people to vent their anger, and then hunt other star beasts. But they didn''t know that the person who hunted the star beast was right in front of them. In their view, these three geniuses are not threatening. Mu Bai understood his words naturally, and those laughter were extremely harsh in his opinion. Mu Bai immediately looked back at the two women, and found that there was only a faint smile on their faces. Mu Bai had only seen such a smile when he was extremely angry. Why these men are animals with lower body thinking. There are not many good men like me. Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s black pupils instantly turned purple-gold, without a trace of emotion, and looked at these people with a grin: "You all think so?" "boom!" His words made the people who were laughing just now quiet, but soon these people recovered, after all, they were crowded. Ji Yun also stepped forward at this time: "Boy, I think the power behind you geniuses is definitely not simple." "But as long as I don''t kill you, how will they end up?" It seems that the analysis is threatening. Obviously, he is extremely confident in this regard. Because this is the common sense of the human race, as long as the people on their side are not in danger of life, there are basically few forces who come to avenge them. "Looking at you like this, do all of you want to keep us?" Without paying attention to Ji Yun''s words, Mu Bai looked at them and continued to ask, but his eyes were getting colder and colder. "So what, come and kill me?" This is a Nebula Realm Quadruple who seems to be uncomfortable with Mu Bai, stepping forward angrily. "call out!" "Pump!" Unexpectedly, after he finished speaking, Mu Bai was already in full state, separated his corpse in a thunderous manner, and said, "As you wish." Seeing Qi kill one person instantly, everyone was shocked, and they were about to take down Mu Bai, his figure disappeared again. "Punch!" "Punch!"... Immediately, only Mu Bai''s figure flashed in the crowd. Every time, one person was killed and the attrition was very serious. This is exactly the martial skill "Quick Kill" used by Mu Bai, and with the addition of time return, he is like a tiger entering a flock, carrying out a one-sided slaughter. It looked like a flash of light, killing people quickly. "Why, so strong?!" Seeing Mu Bai''s rapid slaughter, Ji Yun suddenly felt a little interference in his lips and swallowed. At the same time, a few of them locked their gazes, and the two women who had been standing still suddenly filled their minds with terrible thoughts. They are the ones who killed the star beasts! Thinking of this, they suddenly felt cold all over. It turns out there are such strong people in our four galaxies. "Let''s do it too." Seeing Mu Bai had already done it, Shuangxue said to Hu Yanfei next to her. The latter heard the words, did not speak, but took out the giant sword, indicating that he was ready. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Then the two rushed out and killed the group. With the addition of Frost and Snow, this group of people who were still alive and kicking just now are attrition faster. After a while, it was all resolved. Chapter 267： Found an exception! (First more) 267 Anomaly found! After getting rid of the group, Mu Bai left with the two women, obviously that place was no longer suitable for rest. "Abai, did you ask for information from those people?" When several people were jumping among the rocks, perhaps because they felt too quiet, Frost appeared to ask. "Without information, they are also discredited." Wen Yan Mubai said to Shuangxue. When solving the bunch of people just now, Mu Bai didn''t kill them all, but left a few people to ask about the situation, wanting to ask if they found any abnormalities. Because in his opinion, it was too quiet inside. After a day passed, there was no one else to kill the star beast, which was somewhat unreasonable. Is it that the immortal heritage has not attracted them anymore? This is not for Mu Bai to think like this. Those people before, are gearing up all over the place, who is not looking forward to the beginning of the inheritance every day. It started, but it was dumb. Weird! "Well, let''s rest on that mountain tonight." At this moment, seeing a mountain in front of him, Frost suggested. "it is good!" Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai naturally had no opinion on this, and readily agreed. One night passed, and during the day of the next day, Mu Bai and the others flew towards the second place, which was a place with a silver beam of light. For the next two days, Mu Bai and the others were on their way. The journey was calm and calm, and they didn''t meet anyone, but they were very relaxed. In the past two days, his skill points are approaching 50,000 again, and he is also planning what skills to use next time. There is also a general plan in mind. During this period, a purple beam of light also dissipated. This caused Mu Bai to breathe a sigh of relief. After only two days, only one star beast was killed. In addition, Mu Bai and the others were able to kill, there were ten heads left, and under Mu Bai''s intentional attention, those light beams did not even flicker. I have to say, weird. "Two days have passed. If someone broke the purple area yesterday, I really suspect that everyone is dead." "The skin has been dry in the past two days." On a mountain peak at this time, Hu Yanfei said boredly. The journey for two consecutive days, although boring, rushed to the edge of the silver beam area, so I was taking a rest here at this time. "Snapped!" He slapped away the long legs that Hu Yanfei wanted to put on her body, and Mu Bai looked at her angrily: "You are a martial artist, the metabolism of your body, Xingli has already done it for you." "Yeah! What are you doing so hard? It hurts." Hu Yanfei instantly exploded when seeing the red mark on her calf. "I just want you to lower your legs, so violent, no wonder you haven''t put Xuexue..." When talking about the latter, Hu Yanfei instantly shut up, because she seemed to see the freezing light of Frost and Snow. "Humph!" Seeing that she didn''t say any more, Shuangxue immediately snorted, and then looked at Mu Bai: "Abai, do you think those candidates who chase us will unite?" "Probably not." While answering the question, Mu Bai walked to the simple kitchen and cooked their lunch: "Just like you said two days ago, it is impossible for those people to unite together without sufficient benefits." "Such thankless things are all in the Nebula Realm, very mature." "What if there is a common interest?" At this time, Shuangxue asked nonchalantly, but asked Mu Bai to stop her movements. "What''s the matter, Mu Bai, how can I start to stay in the middle of cooking?" Seeing Mu Bai stop, Hu Yanfei walked up to him curiously and asked him, waving a pair of small hands in front of him. But Mu Bai didn''t know, his eyes flickered, and he whispered, "The sky is falling!" "what?" "what?" The first sentence of his mindlessness made the two women puzzled, not knowing what he was doing. But then he thought of what he said before losing his mind, that is, Frost Snow''s problem. The love between the two goddesses instantly became dignified, and Shuangxue stepped forward to look at Mu Bai: "Abai, you mean?" "sure." Mu Bai knew what Shuangxue was asking, and explained to them: "In the past two days, apart from meeting more than a dozen people on the first day, we didn''t encounter the remaining candidates. This is a problem." "It shows that they should be a large-scale unified operation." "Except for the first time, they can at least know where we are. Do you remember the words of the woman in leather clothes on the first day?" Listening to Mu Bai''s analysis, the two women nodded repeatedly. I think what he said seems to be so reasonable. Now hearing the question behind Mu Bai, the two women were both recalling the words of the woman in the leather jacket. At this moment, Hu Yanfei''s eyes flashed: "What you mean,''women''s happiness''?" "..." "..." "Happy you are." Hearing that Mubai gave her a roll of eyes, as if to say that the brain is a good thing, and you deserve it. But she didn''t procrastinate, and she explained seriously: "What she said was ¡®I didn¡¯t expect what I encountered this time...¡¯, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it¡¯ to explain that they knew someone was here. "And it was known in advance." Saying that Mu Bai took everything away, and then said to them: "Although I don''t know what size they are and how to find us, we have to leave quickly." "Ok." "it is good." Regardless of whether what Mu Bai said was true or false, the two women seriously agreed. It''s right to be careful when you go out. In fact, the reason why Mu Bai thinks this way is because of his intuition: insight into the results of accumulated observations over the past few days. Insight into this effect, apart from seeing other people''s attacks and weaknesses in martial arts, it can also connect many details to form a complete guess. Just like that, if it were before, he might not have thought so deeply. And with the growth of his strength this time, the insight has gradually caught up with the bronze intuition, and has been able to discern the weakness of many bronze martial arts. According to his guess, if he waits to break through to the Nebula Realm, his insight will tend to be complete at that time, completely equal to intuition. Next, perhaps because he thought that what Mu Bai said was very reasonable, the three of them took a bite of the meal at random and then headed towards the silver beam of light. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Just over half an hour after it left, a series of people with "three" tied to their hands suddenly appeared. They all wore red bracelets, but now there were only ten squares of star power left. The two disappeared squares seem to be khaki and purple. At this time, a man who was about two meters tall and dressed in a black robe first glanced at the place that Mu Bai and others had just repaired, then looked at the direction they were leaving, and said with a grin: "Continue chasing!" Following his words, those people did not hesitate to explain that they would kill with a weapon. It seemed that they did not put Mu Bai and others in their eyes. On the other side, after Mu Bai and the others rushed to the area of ??the light beam, their faces were a bit stunned, because they saw many corpses outside the area. The owners of those corpses are all rightly chosen! To say that they were killed by the star beast, Mu Bai didn''t believe it, because the star beast did not move outside, and many corpses were preserved intact. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai felt more convinced of his guess. They are already united! Chapter 268： Thousands of people besieged! (Second more) 268 thousand people besieged! Looking at the corpse in the light beam area, the three of them were very solemn at this time. After all, they are not fools. If they can destroy this team, it shows that they are a team of candidates who have encountered them, and the number is huge. Will there be such a one-sided massacre. "Go and see!" Depressing the dignity in his heart, Mu Bai pretended to look at the two women with ease: "You can go and see what is going on there. Maybe there is something we want to know." "Well, let''s go." "Let''s go together." After saying this, the three quickly walked to the vicinity of the corpses. The more people observed, the more directly Mu Bai determined that the candidate team did it, because these people were all injured by weapons. More than 60 people were all in order. This made Mu Bai couldn''t help but vomit, and he was not afraid of making trouble afterwards. "A Bai, these people''s black hand bracelets are still in their hands!" At this time, Shuang Xue said to Mu Bai while observing a corpse. She remembered that the kid said before that if they were killed in the elections, they would take away their qualifications. And as the black halo that was being chosen, it was not stripped off. Very strange. "It seems that the kid still has nothing to say." After Mu Bai stepped forward to observe for a while, he looked at the sky, wishing to scold the child. But just think about it, he doesn''t want to argue with someone who lives in 2D. Not because he can control electricity! "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Go and kill the star beast first, and let''s slip away." Finally Mu Bai looked at the star beast area and suggested. "it is good!" Shuangxue didn''t even think about it, so she agreed directly. After the analysis just now, she is now very inclined to Mu Bai''s side, so she doesn''t bother to use her brain. Just when she wanted to call Hu Yanfei, she heard the latter cry in surprise: "Mu Bai! Xuexue! There is a half-dead person here!" "!!!" "..." After hearing her words, the two of them looked at each other and walked quickly. When I walked in, I found that it was a four-tiered warrior in the Nebula Realm, whose aura was already weak to the extreme, as if he would die when touched. Seeing this, Mu Bai squatted down to look at her, and found that it was a woman who was very gentle and elegant, but all her limbs had been severed. unfortunately! After a secret sigh, he suddenly discovered that the woman''s lips were wriggling slightly. speak? With this discovery, Mu Bai hurriedly leaned down, wanting to hear what she was saying. But this action made Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue look at him incredibly, after all, how do they look like a picture that is inappropriate for children. Shuangxue was a little cautious about this, and was about to take action to pull Mu Bai away, but when he saw him frown, he did not act. "Save me... they unite..." With his ears attached, Mu Bai heard these six words intermittently. This is because his ears have been strengthened, otherwise he really can''t hear them. Then he got up and looked at the two women and found that their expressions were a bit wrong, especially Hu Yanfei, which was very strange. What is this again? After Mu Bai was puzzled for a while, he said to the two of them: "Our guess is correct, the alternatives are already in alliance." Seeing him so determined, both women wanted to ask, but before he could have time, Mu Bai had already explained: "She told me, because the breath is extremely unstable, I only heard to save her, they joined six word." Hearing that the two women understood, and at the same time even understood his move just now. Immediately, they all glanced in other directions, pretending to be nothing. Mu Bai didn''t ask about this, stood up, looked at the woman who fell on the ground, and said lightly: "I''m sorry, in this place of inheritance, we can''t even protect ourselves, how can we save you." "At the same time, thank you for telling me such an important message." What he said, no matter it was the two women or the woman who was about to die, they all agreed. The world of warriors is like this, full of killing and death, everyone is either killing or being killed. Only by saving oneself can we go further. "Let''s go." Seeing Mu Bai like this, Shuangxue stepped forward and took his arm, leading him to the area of ??the silver light beam. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei hurriedly caught up: "Wait for me~" Then he trot up all the way. "Kill me!" Suddenly, the woman''s voice became louder somehow. This time even Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue heard them, and stopped when they heard the words, and turned to look at the man who fell on the ground. "I''ll go." Before they could do anything, Mu Bai walked to the woman, and then saw her lips squirming, as if to say thank you. "Pump!" Mu Bai did not respond to this, so he stabbed with a sword, then returned to the two women, and continued to walk towards the area. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this moment, a series of wind breaking sounds came from behind, and even the air here surged. Hearing the sound, the three of them all looked towards the other side, and their faces immediately became serious. Because the people who caught the eye were thousands of warriors above the triple level of the Nebula Realm, and now they were flying towards Mu Bai here. "It''s dangerous!" Seeing this, the three of them were all standing on their backs, and then watching more and more martial artists standing high in the sky, they looked alert. Especially the direction leading to the silver area, the most people. Those people are all **** with "three", and everyone has a murderous look on their faces, looking at Mu Bai and the others coldly. At this time, a man more than two meters tall walked to the front and looked at the three with a grin: "I didn''t expect the three Star Swirls to survive to this day. It''s not easy." The man was about thirty years old, with five layers of Nebula Realm, dressed in a black robe, showing strong muscles, his hair scattered and draped, and a scar on his left face made him look very scary. At this moment, he was carrying a sword and looked at Mu Bai and the others with a grin. However, although he spoke lightly, his expression was a bit playful, because these three people killed Yanling and Jiang Cheng. They also have some understanding of the strength of those two people, much better than the ordinary Nebula Realm Five. But still died in the hands of Mu Bai and others, which shows that their strength should not be underestimated. "Hehe, yeah, luck is better, to live till now." Mu Bai looked at the man and spoke with caution, and at the same time he felt a strong sense of threat from the man. "Oh, that''s a good kid, he can still be so calm after seeing this battle." Surprised at Mu Bai''s expression, the man said with interest. "If I beg for mercy, you will let us go? Don''t be kidding, kill!" Mu Bai looked at the man coldly, and finally burst out his name. Killing is the most special one Shuangxue has made him carry. As the name suggests, he is a killer who likes to challenge masters of the same realm, a murderous lingering man. But at the same time, he is also a martial idiot, and he does not put treasures and money back in it. It is said that it did not originate from the four major galaxies. It is now temporarily living in the red axis galaxy. Many forces have thrown olive branches to it, but they don''t care about it, and they still find people to challenge every day. The reason why I came in this time was also to challenge! Absolutely mindless warrior! Chapter 269： Escape into the area! (Third more) 269 ??Escape into the area! "Boy, you actually know me?!" At this time, the killing was more interested in Mu Bai with fox noodles. He didn''t expect this person to know his name. "Have heard of it, after all, there have been so many things in the red axis galaxy." Mu Bai looked at the killing, remembering what he had done in the red axis galaxy, and looked at him with a faint smile. "Hahahaha, interesting and interesting!" Hearing this, he laughed, then looked at Mu Bai regretfully: "It''s a pity that I''m too weak, otherwise I really want to fight you." Hearing what he said, those who came with him looked at Mu Bai incredulously, but they didn''t expect that he could arouse the interest of this master. Down the road, he killed many people, and he even killed several of the Nebula Realm Fifth Layer in his team. As a result, there are only seven left. But it is precisely because of this that killing is the only voice in this team. Including those who are also the fifth level of the Nebula Realm, they also listen to him, absolutely ruling all men with violence. Mind, he doesn''t use it. "Hehe, thank you for that." Hearing the words of killing, Mu Bai didn''t show any expression, still holding the flame prison, guarding the surroundings. At the same time, I was still thinking about how to leave, head-on? That''s something that can only be done by killing such a mindless person, and he doesn''t even bother to use it. "Wait, he hands it to me." Shuangxue on Mu Bai''s left, whispering at this moment, seemed extremely confident in blocking the killing. "you...." "Don''t worry, here, the attack intensity of the Nebula Realm Sixth Layer cannot be sent. He is strong. The data shows that it can fight the Nebula Realm Seventh Layer, but it is also subject to the rules here." As if knowing what Mu Bai was going to say, Shuangxue said first. "Is the Sixth Level of the Nebula Realm?" Now that he heard the news, Mu Bai didn''t know whether it was up or down, and at the same time, he knew that there was still this layer of trickiness in it. "Yes, my teacher told me before entering the door, it was too late to remind you at that time." In order to enhance the credibility, Shuangxue put out everything without reservation. "it is good!" Since Shuangxue said so, Mu Bai would naturally not say anything, and decided in an instant. "kill!" At this moment, the killing screamed coldly, and the warriors rushed towards Mu Bai and the others, the star power surged with layers of strong wind. "Be careful!" Seeing the people coming to kill, Frost Snow finished this sentence, and then moved towards the killing, carrying Frost all the way, and those who were blocking the front were blown away. "Hu Yanfei, stay near me!" "Ok!" Seeing Shuangxue leave, Mu Bai solemnly said to Hu Yanfei. The latter''s face was now covered with solemnity, indicating that he knew. "So." After seeing her promise, Mu Bai turned to look at those people, and even a few Nebula Realm Five Layers, and said coldly: "Kill!" "boom!" With a killing character, purple golden star power, and that monstrous fire burst into the sky. "Punch!" "Punch!" In order to protect Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai has always been by her side, beheading the people of the Fourth Layer of the Nebula Realm and above at the fastest speed, as for the rest, give her all. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... In almost an instant, Mu Bai and the two were covered by dense crowds of people and attacks. In this area, the whole place was trembling for the battle. The surrounding mountain peaks, due to the surging star power and the surging power of the attack, have disappeared. Ravines appeared on the ground, and the attack site was full of smoke, but it dissipated with the next attack, but after a while, it was again appear. On the other side, looking at the people who rushed away, the killing didn''t help. As the information said, he only killed people in the same realm, so he didn''t attack the three of Mu Bai. Unless, it has the strength of the Nebula Realm fivefold. But something he didn''t expect, Mu Bai was fighting inside at this time, and it seemed that he had the strength of the Nebula Realm fivefold. Suddenly his hands were itchy, Just before he could do anything, a white shadow appeared in front of her, with huge ice wings growing behind her, covered with ice crystal armor, holding a trident, and blocking him. "Yo, you little girl, really have the courage." "Huh? There is a threat!" At the beginning of the killing, she didn''t put Shuangxue in her eyes and smiled slightly, but then felt that she was a threat to her, and her face instantly smirked: "Fun! Fun!" "Unexpectedly, the two Star Jade Realm martial artists have a strength far surpassing the Nebula Realm''s fifth level!" "Then let me see how strong you are!" After speaking, he rushed towards Frost and Snow, and the surrounding space seemed to be under the blast, with layers of ripples, and the sound of the air blast spread extremely far. "boom!" Shuangxue watched it kill, and raised the trident to regret the knife, but because of its great power, she flew back hundreds of meters before stopping. The little face is actually struggling. Obviously, killing this blow was extremely powerful. "call out!" Looking at the killing that came from the attack again, Frost Xue frowned, but did not hide, a frost tornado blasted at the opponent, actually blasting it back hundreds of meters. But Shuangxue didn''t catch up, because she suffered in close combat. After the blow just now, she already knew that this person was powerful and had more combat experience than her. Like now... "Huh!" Perceiving the murderous aura behind him, Shuangxue''s figure dodged, avoiding his sudden knife. "There is something, it seems to be a martial artist with supernatural powers." Looking at Shuangxue, Killing said with a grin. "Ah!" Frostxue didn''t say anything about it, just sneered, and then several frost giants killed him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" On the other side, Mu Bai swung three swords in a row and collided with those attacks, so that he did not kill him, but because there were too many opponents, Mu Bai, who was very intuitive, also had three wounds at this time. It''s not uncomfortable! "boom!" Once again, he flew a Nebula Realm Quadruple, Mu Bai''s figure flashed, and he escaped from someone who wanted to attack him. "The Nebula Realm Triple Layer also attacked me?" Looking at the person in front of him, Mu Bai''s eyes were cold, and he swung away with a sword in an instant, trying to kill him. Maybe the other party noticed Mu Bai''s thoughts, that person had walked through life and death several times, and immediately made a decision, twisted his body, and abandoned the car to save his handsome! "Pump!" I saw that his hand was cut off by Mu Bai, but Ren took advantage of this gap to escape from a distance. "unfortunately!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai secretly said a pity, and then caught a glimpse of his severed arm, which was exactly the bracelet on his arm. The main body is red with twelve grids, but for unknown reasons, there are already two grids that are not surrounded by star power like the other ten grids. And the color... The same color as the rest of these areas. Suddenly Mu Bai''s eyes widened, remembering that they were guarding the silver beam area just now, thinking of a possibility, immediately shouted: "Axue! Hu Yanfei! Go inside the silver area!" His words, when they used star power, spread far away, and the two women who were in a bitter battle understood instantly, and then each broke out a move, and then listened to his words, and attacked the area. Oops! Seeing the appearance of the three, these besieging warriors secretly anxious, but they did not expect to be discovered by the other party and immediately chased them. All three of Jishi ran in front, followed by a large group of warriors, and the scene was quite spectacular. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai understood why they were the backup inheritors, because the halo in their hands did not support them to enter these areas to hunt star beasts. I can see that there are a few people behind who are quite fast, seeming to have a tendency to pull into the ground. Mu Bai''s figure stopped, lifted the **** with a wave, and then numerous star power particles appeared in it, and finally turned into a wolf shape. Kill the people who are chasing. "Beast Skills ¡¤ Ten Thousand Wolf Attacks!" After using it, Mu Bai rushed to the area of ??the silver light beam at full speed regardless of the effect. "tread!" It wasn''t until after he stepped into the area that he found that the people chasing behind him were back off, and his mind relaxed. Right bet! Chapter 270： Rest and treaty (fourth) 270 Rest and Promise After stepping into the light beam in the silver area, Mu Bai looked at the expressions of the people chasing after him. "Sure enough, as I guessed, they couldn''t come in with the bracelet." "Moreover, there are two grids without luggage surrounding on his hand. It should be the khaki and purple before." Touching his chin, Mu Bai made a comprehensive analysis of the matter. At the same time, he was also grateful that the discovery of this rule also gave these people constraints. Before, he was still thinking that if these candidates share the same hatred, and there is no restriction, then the inheritance this time may really be the same as theirs. Fortunately, I just found one. They cannot enter the area with colored light beams! Take out the notebook and write it down carefully. "Abai! What are you looking at?" It seemed that Mu Bai had been staring at the outside, and Shuangxue''s voice sounded from behind at this time, just a little weak. "Oh, nothing, I..." Wen Yan turned his head to look at her, and was about to speak, but when he saw her frail appearance, he immediately pulled together in his heart. Then he didn''t speak any more, and quickly walked up, supporting her with both hands. "What''s the matter with you? Looking at such a weak look, and why the right shoulder is wet, there is something..." While talking, Mu Bai picked up his hand and looked at the blood on it. "You are hurt?!" "Ah! Xuexue was injured?!" At this time, Hu Yanfei didn''t care what she was doing, so she ran over to check. "It was just a hit." Seeing the worried expressions of the two, Shuangxue pretended to smile a little lightly, but her pale little face could not hide her injury. "I have a five-star restorer here!" "I am here with a six-star blood return pill." "And this repair agent!" "Hold this blood clotting pill too." When the two heard this, they did not hesitate, and quickly took out their own things and handed them to Shuangxue, making her feel a little at a loss for a while. Seeing this, Mu Bai patted his forehead fiercely: "Stupid!" Then handed her two pills to Hu Yanfei: "You urge her to eat them all, and I will bandage her wounds." "okay." Hu Yanfei looked at the pills handed to her, and repeatedly agreed, and then fed them one by one to Shuangxue''s mouth: "Xuexue, eat it." "You guys, it''s messy if you care." Looking at the appearance of Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai, Shuangxue shook his head and said, not rejecting, accepting all their kindness. "Yes, I don''t know why, seeing your hand, my mind is blank." At this time, Mu Bai walked behind Shuangxue and responded directly, and then saw a hideous wound on the back of his right hand and shoulder, which had dyed his back red. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s heart was pumped, almost out of breath, and then he asked Hu Yanfei for a repairing agent, and began to treat the wound on Shuangxue''s back. "You got hurt when you retreated here just now?" Using Xingli to clean up the blood around the wound, Mu Bai started pouring the repairing agent again, and asked Shuangxue. "No." Originally, Mu Bai thought that he had guessed at least ten, but Shuangxue denied his conjecture, and then saw him continue to say: "It was during a battle." "Battle?!" Hearing her words, it was regarded as attracting the eyes of the two, and at the same time a flash of horror flashed in their hearts. It was so terrifying to be able to see Shuangxue''s injuries in the battle. As if to increase the credibility, Frost Snow spoke again: "Because of this space, that person and I can only exert the strength of the Nebula Realm''s sixth attack. At this point, we have no advantages or disadvantages." "The bad thing is in his combat experience, that instinctive shot and fight." The gap in combat experience. Hearing that, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei just understood, but they can do nothing. The difference in combat experience, it doesn''t grow like martial arts, it needs to go through hundreds or even more battles to accumulate. And Shuangxue, from becoming a warrior, only two years. At this point, it is her weakness. What''s more, she was only eighteen years old, but the killing was much bigger. With more than ten years of combat experience, Shuangxue is very talented, and she pales in comparison to the killing. "Then I should go." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai said to the side: "I am not weak in combat." His words were not bragging about himself, he was intuitive, and he had completely made up for his lack of fighting times. Even in combat, he is stronger. "Where is it so easy to deal with." Hearing that Shuangxue just shook his head: "The man''s battle, I feel that he crawled out of the corpse mountain, there is no reason to speak." "And Abai, your battle, I feel like you are strategizing, it seems that there are no rules, but I know everything." "I should go then." After handling Frostxue''s wound, Mu Bai stood in front of her: "Let''s take a good rest next, I think about countermeasures." "Yeah!" Maybe it was a serious injury this time. For Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue directly agreed, then sat down cross-legged and started to recover. "What about you, Yan Fei, let me see." At this moment, seeing Shuangxue starting to trim, Mu Bai looked at this beautiful girl. "what?!" Hu Yanfei was a little caught off guard when he heard Mu Bai''s change in his name at first, but then she reacted: "I''m fine, you have already shared most of the attacks." Only then did Hu Yanfei remember whether Mu Bai was injured, and then stared at him, dangling around him. "Don''t look at it, it''s all skin injuries. You can rest here." As if he knew what Hu Yanfei was thinking, Mu Bai said to her with his lips curled, and walked towards the edge of the beam of light. Because the man who cut Shuangxue is coming. "spit!" Killing slowly walked over, spitting out a mouthful of **** sputum, and the black robe was also dilapidated at this time. It seemed that he was not dominant in the battle against Shuangxue. The injury is also quite serious! "Send that little girl out and we will fight again!" When he walked to the edge of the beam of light, he looked at Mu Bai with a grin and said, not caring about his injuries. This lunatic! Seeing its appearance, Mu Bai instantly defined it, but still shook his head: "She is no longer suitable for fighting again, so I can''t let her come out." "Hehe, I finally met an opponent, I haven''t played enough yet." Killing and waving the sword on his hand, there was a ray of light in his eyes that saw the prey. "Then you just wait." After speaking, Mu Bai turned and walked inside. After he was sure that he couldn''t even enter the killing, he had no interest in confronting him again. This is only suitable for fighting lunatics. What can be said is either fighting or fighting. Staying here, Mu Bai just felt like a waste of time. "If I say, let her fight, if we win me, we will leave here, how?" Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t seem interested in talking anymore, he immediately ran out of a huge temptation. In his opinion, if he and the others keep beating here, Mu Bai and the three can only be trapped inside. When the time comes, there will be more and more people waiting, and the big deal will be a deadlock between the two sides, and the three of them will always suffer. "Oh?" Hearing this, Mu Bai''s black pupils gradually turned purple-gold, shining with a little cold light: "I have said before, she is not suitable for fighting again." "I''m here, how?" Chapter 271： Silver intuition and duel! (Fifth) 271 Silver intuition and duel! At first, when he heard the first half of Mu Bai''s sentence, he frowned, as if he didn''t understand why he refused. But after listening to the words, all the doubts in his mind disappeared. As long as someone fights, it''s fine! And he is also quite interested in Mu Bai. "Huh!" "Hahaha, well, come on!" Killing seemed to have been impatient, swinging the sword, looking at Mu Bai with a warrior expression on his face. "Boring!" Who knows that Mu Bai just shook his head and replied to him: "You are injured now. Although you think it''s okay, I don''t want to take advantage of others." "Tomorrow, we will fight!" "Zheng!" "boom!" After speaking, Mu Bai pulled out the flame prison, revealing the shocking sword light, then threw it to the edge of the beam of light, and stuck it on the ground in a daze. After doing all this, Mu Bai went to Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei again. Killing with a grin left behind and looked at his back. "What an interesting boy." After a soft whisper, Kill Kill turned his head and looked at the person here: "Find a place to rest." "Yes!" Following his order, several people agreed and passed on the news. The others all started to act in an orderly manner. Compared to the excitement outside, Mu Bai and the others who were in the beam of light were much quieter. "Mu Bai, you really want to fight him?!" Because the two did not conceal what they said, after returning, Hu Yanfei asked with concern. "Well, this is the only chance." Walking to her and sitting down, Mu Bai explained: "Although I don''t know why, these candidates are all united together, but after seeing the''three'' on their shoulders, I know they still have''two... ''I don''t know how much." "Rather than let them get together more and more, it''s better to fight him." "Aren''t you afraid that he won''t keep his promise?" After listening to Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei expressed understanding, but then uttered her own questions. "Credit?" Wen Yan turned his head and thought about her: "There is no credibility to kill such a person, there is only fighting." "He is a purely fighting madman, and a straight madman, so this battle can go." "that...." Seeing that Hu Yanfei still wanted to dissuade him, Mu Bai waved his hand and no longer said: "Let¡¯s take a break first. After this battle, it will be more or less tired. As long as you don¡¯t go inside, Star Beast will not know us." "Ok." Seeing this, Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything. She knew about Mu Bai, and knew that once she made a decision, it would be difficult to change it. Therefore, the next time, both sides lived very smoothly, killing others quietly outside waiting for the arrival of tomorrow. And Mu Bai and others also took a rest inside, adjusting the state to the best. During the period, Shuangxue also woke up from adjusting his injuries, only knowing that Mu Bai was going to a duel with Killing and Killing, so she refused. After all, in her opinion, although Killing Kill was similar to Mu Bai''s combat experience, after all, in terms of attack strength, Mu Bai was worse. So she refused to take the risk of Mu Bai, but was blocked by Mu Bai''s words. "You''re all hurt, I won''t show up yet?" Although Shuangxue still wanted to persuade her, she finally agreed, because she knew that Mu Bai''s duel meant fighting for her. Moreover, she knew Mu Bai, so she would not take risks. Until the early morning, the two women let him rest in the name of a duel, and they stayed vigil. Mu Bai didn''t care about this, found a quiet place and began to adjust. "Go ahead and go to space!" Thinking of fighting tomorrow, he decided to enter the space point skills first. As soon as he arrived today, his skill points exceeded 50,000, reaching 53,000. "Be intuitive." Looking at the data on the light curtain, Mu Bai decided to click it without thinking about it. Feel the bronze straight and point it to silver. Because the one he was going to fight tomorrow was a fighting mad, and there was a gap in his cultivation base. If he couldn''t upgrade his cultivation base, he would increase his intuition. After all, according to Shuangxue, that person''s understanding of combat is second only to himself. Then Mu Bai had to put this second only to a big gap. Intuition: (5211000) 1 point of bronze requires 100 points, so he can just point his intuition -47900, Bronze Intuition is promoted to Silver Intuition. In an instant, a huge amount of information flooded Mu Bai''s alarm clock, fighting, how to fight, how to foresee enemy moves, and an active control effect that appeared after upgrading to silver intuition: loss of wisdom... I don''t know how many times this information is more than when he was upgraded to bronze. He didn''t come out of that sentiment until six o''clock in the morning. At the same time, his eyes became extremely cold, without a trace of emotion. This is a shortcoming after upgrading intuition, and only after his strength rises further, this situation can gradually disappear. "I don''t know how much it is stronger again." Slowly standing up, Mu Bai noticed his own changes, something incredible. Although he didn''t set the stage for his cultivation, Mu Bai dared to bet on his strength that if he met his original self, he would lose in ten moves and perish in every one. This is a gap brought by intuition, and at the same time, his insight effect is abruptly elevated to a level, enough to see through the weaknesses of bronze martial arts, as for silver martial arts, he still needs to slowly develop. "Abai, have you taken a break?" Seeing Mu Bai waking up, Shuangxue was the first to run over, only to run away, and saw the indifferent light gleaming in his eyes, some did not dare to approach. There is a personal taste. "Well, it''s time to rest." Seeing that Shuangxue stopped, Mu Bai''s indifference disappeared, and he answered as if nothing had happened. Seeing Cishuangxue only breathed a sigh of relief, still the original Abai. It was an illusion, an illusion. "Mu Bai, are you confident?" Because Hu Yanfei came from behind, she didn''t see the abnormality in front. "Heh, can the word confidence be dropped?" Hearing this, Mu Bai curled his mouth like a proud child before saying: "Please use Wen Sheng!" At the same time, he couldn''t say a word in his heart: he is now cold and strong. "Cut, wait until you win." Seeing him so confident, Hu Yanfei worried a little, but still didn''t spare him: "Don''t be beaten and cry." "boom!" "Ouch!" Flicking Hu Yanfei''s forehead, Mu Bai took Shuangxue and walked towards the edge of the beam of light, while still saying, "Tell you not to believe me." Hu Yanfei stomped her feet in the same place, holding her forehead angrily, because she also wanted to see if Mu Bai could win. When he reached the edge of the beam of light, Mu Bai stopped and said to the two women, "Wait for me here." "Okay, be careful." "If you can''t win, return." Hearing that the two women are both related. Mu Bai just nodded his head and said nothing. Real man, never back down! Then let go of her hand holding Shuangxue and walked outside. At the same time, what the two women did not see was that after Mu Bai opened Shuangxue, those eyes gradually became emotional. "Zheng!" Passing by the place where **** was inserted yesterday, Mu Bai immediately took it out and walked outside. "Wow!" "Tuk!" "Tuk!"... His appearance caused a riot outside, and these people took action one after another and surrounded him in a circle. At this time, surrounding the people in Mu Baidi, let a road open and let their boss walk in. "Hahaha, boy, you seem to be quite confident." Carrying the sword, the murderer approached with a grinning smile, his eyes full of war. "Of course, I want to cut you down after all." Seeing the appearance of the killing, Mu Bai immediately raised Yan Hell, facing him with the tip of his sword, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 272： duel! (First more) 272 Duel! "hiss!" Hearing Mu Bai''s arrogant and extreme words, those candidates who surrounded him took a deep breath. Once again, I saw someone talking to Killing. It''s over, this fox-faced man. At the same time, everyone was silently mourning Mu Bai, and it is estimated that they will be chopped into pieces. "Hahaha, interesting, let''s see who cuts who." "Eh?!" Unexpectedly, everyone was surprised that the mood of killing did not seem to be affected by it, but happier. Hey, this is amazing. Could it be that we opened it in the wrong way? ! For a while, those who were in a circle of candidates, their brains crashed, and some did not understand their thinking. "Retreat all!" At this time, perhaps seeing a large number of people around, the killing frowned and said to them. Seeing this, those people retreated several kilometers away. If it weren''t for preventing frost and escaping, they would probably retreat further. After all, the battle of killing has affected a lot. In a short while, only Mu Bai and Killing were left in this place, and the breeze blew them, causing them to hunt and hunt. "clang!" But the next moment, the two attacked together without warning, the swords collided, sparks splashed, and the ground that the two had stepped on before was shattered by its terrifying destructive power. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" Then the two did not use martial arts, and they attacked each other in place. Although the picture was primitive and the damage that could be caused, everyone trembled. With each of their bombardment, a large area of ??the nearby ground will disappear, and the star power between the heavens and the earth, because of their battle, becomes irregular and violent, and finally forms a wave of wind and waves, blowing around. "Back again!" Feeling the huge wind and waves, some of those candidates are too weak to exist. Because they can''t stand the impact, they retreat again, and at the same time are shocked in my heart. These two are so tough. The only thing that is not affected is the two women who are still in the beam of light. Perhaps Mu Bai is acting too strong at this moment, their mouths are slightly opened, and their expressions are out of control again. "Xuexue, why is Mu Bai so strong? I think he is fighting the big guy now, it seems that he can do it with ease." At this moment, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai in the field and couldn''t help but exclaim. "It''s because he is stronger in combat. Every time Abai makes a shot now, I feel completely natural, because in the battle, he attacks with that terrifying instinct." "Moreover, I noticed that every attack of Killing was weakened, and sometimes Mu Bai found a weak spot to attack." Shuangxue explained what Hu Yanfei said. Regarding Mu Bai''s current strength, they all said that his combat strength was strong. Just like a person who has experienced countless battles, calculating and avoiding the enemy''s attack direction based on intuition. It''s more like dissecting every time the enemy is shot, and dealing with them one by one. But no matter what, after all, his on-the-spot response ability is extremely strong, surpassing the constraints of strength. "clang!" With another sword, this time Mu Bai used his insight to find his weakness and blast him back. "Zizzi!" Killing kills holding Taishou, and quickly retreats, while sliding out hundreds of meters of gully on the ground. "Good combat capability." Rao, now, he also had to marvel at Mu Bai''s every shot, just right, even one step faster than his attack to reach the place he wanted to attack. It can be said that from just now until now, he has been suppressed, this feeling... "Hahaha, so cool, you are very strong!" After stabilizing his figure, Killing Yangtian laughed, and the sword in his hand was bright and **** red, and even this heaven and earth became bloody. "Are you here." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai surrounded the flame prison with purple-gold star power, and there was a glimmer of solemnity in his eyes. After all, this killing, from the overall point of view, except for martial arts and combat capabilities, he is dominant. "Boom!" "Boom!" Then the two rushed out, and the air was rippling under the pedaling force of the two, and even the air fell to the ground under the pedaling force, forming large pits. "clang!" The swords were handed over, and the two crossed over, leaving only a strong air burst in the previous place. "Bang!" "Bang!" I saw the two staggered staggered, stopped one after another, then turned around and attacked each other again. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... The two bombarded in a staggered manner in the air at an extremely fast speed, some people who could not keep up with their fighting speed. Only two rays of purple gold and one red can be seen, intertwined in the air, indistinguishable. At this time, the mountains, canyons, and even boulders below the two of them all turned into powder, turning this prescription into a desert plain within tens of kilometers. The star power in the sky and the earth became extremely violent because of its impact, as if it was about to explode in the next moment. "Hahaha! Refreshing, it''s been a long time!" In midair, while fighting Mu Bai, he laughed wildly while killing him, as if he was extremely happy. But Mu Bai didn''t care at all, his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, and he waved the flames indifferently. At this time, both of them also had several wounds that appeared after the fight, but they were not serious, and the blood did not flow anymore, just looked a little embarrassed. Suddenly, Mu Bai slammed into force, and the star power between the heavens and the earth poured into the flame prison, forming a sword aura soaring to the sky, and killed it. Sword Qi pierced the surrounding air, and even other people who were thousands of meters away could feel the terrifying power and pressure on it. Is this fox face so strong? ! Is it a capable person in Star Swirl Realm? ! For a while, everyone looked at Mu Bai, in addition to surprise and amazement in their eyes, there was also a touch of fear that they didn''t notice. Because of the mask, they didn''t know how old Mu Bai was, but they knew that the opponent was still in the Star Swirl Realm, if he broke through to the Nebula Realm. How terrible it is! Thinking of this, some people retreat a little, let them know whether it is their strength or talent. This person is not a world with them. "Hahaha!" Facing the terrifying sword aura, Killing''s expression remained unchanged, but with a hint of carefreeness. Holding the sword with one hand, the red star power burst out, as if to dye the sky red. Then I saw him with a sharp knife, a blood-red sword aura burst out, with a lore, destroying everything, and greeted Mu Bai''s sword aura. "boom!" The two handed over in the air. The world was quiet at first, but the whole sky seemed to tremble in the next second. The huge explosion sound and the aftermath of the attack, centered on them, spread to the surroundings at a rapid speed, and the sky was filled with thousands of meters of smoke and dust, making people invisible. "Clang!" "Clang!" As everyone resisted the terrifying aftermath, the sound of attacks sounded. Mu Bai and Killing didn''t seem to notice the aftermath, and they were killed together in the air again, which also made everyone understand. Their battle continues. Chapter 273： Fierce battle (second more) 273 Fight In mid-air, the battle between the two continued, and every attack seemed to bombard the hearts of the people watching below, making them unavoidably amazed. "Abai, here, the strength has surpassed me." Looking at the purple-golden and red light intertwined above, Shuangxueyouyou said. "Xuexue, Mu Bai is so strong now?!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei looked at her in disbelief, as if he had heard the most terrifying news in this life. "Yes, Yan Fei, now Abai is very strong, even after we go out, he and I are in the number of five to five." "Unless the teachers release my prohibition, otherwise, I really can''t suppress him." After saying this, there was a complicated smile on Shuangxue''s face. She didn''t expect that Mu Bai would catch up so quickly. Although it is not a cultivation base, its wicked combat ability can almost equalize the gap between the two sides. What kind of evil do I like? Thinking of this, Shuangxue cast her eyes on Mu Bai, her eyes overflowing with brilliance. "!!!" After Frost Snow said this sentence, Hu Yanfei knew how strong Mu Bai was. Now he can at least rely on this cultivation base, even the sixth layer of the Nebula Realm is not his opponent. But don''t underestimate the blessing of combat ability in actual combat. It can often exert great might in battle. Just like Mu Bai at this moment, his cultivation level is not enough, but he just relies on this ability to fight against killing. Even suppress! "clang!" Mu Bai blocked the slaughter''s knife swung to his waist, and then kicked him in the chest. "boom!" The huge force caused Kill Kill to fly to the ground, but the latter did not stop, flashing in the potholes, and when he reappeared, he had already come to Mu Bai''s side, and then swiped away. "Oh?" Seeing the slaughter figure, Mu Bai''s eyes jumped and couldn''t help but look at him high. Such a hit-resistant body is rare. After sighing in his heart, Mu Bai raised the side block of the flame prison to block the attack, and then kept clicking. "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" The strong fingers gush out like a scourge. "Pump!" Unexpectedly, the killing didn''t hide at all, just moved his body to avoid the critical point, and then switched to holding the knife with the blade slightly to the side, and then violently applied force to pick away Mu Bai''s sword. Then Mu Bai''s atrium was opened, and a blood-red sword light flew out and hit his chest. Trade injury for injury! After he did not evade, Mu Bai had already understood his intentions, and immediately without holding the sword, the star power surged. "Bahuang Town World Palm!" As soon as the majestic giant palm flew out of Mu Bai''s hand, it was bombarded with the killing blade. "boom!" It exploded in an instant, star power smoke filled the sky, and two figures flew out of it. "It seems that in addition to the cultivation base, this life-and-death ability is not weaker than the bronze me, and even higher." After stabilizing the flying figure, Mu Bai muttered to himself while looking at the shallow knife mark in his palm. This was the first time he had met, someone could be so strong when fighting. You must know that he is a person with intuition and fighting skills, just relying on this, Mu Bai dared to line up at the Nebula Realm and below. He fights hard, the thief is strong! Basically there is no rival. But the appearance of the killing made him discover that there is still another existence called a fighting madman in this world. "Huh!" At this time, the slaughter that stabilized his figure suddenly swung out several blood-red sword lights, and came through the air to take Mu Bai''s vitals. "Good job!" Rao Mu Bai had to applaud the opportunity he seized. Worthy of being someone who is doing things in the red axis galaxy, this life-and-death experience really does not allow the enemy to have a little breathing opportunity. "Boom!" "Boom!" .. Seeing this, Mu Bai also waved several sword lights in a row, bombarded with it, and then rushed towards the killer who had just flew upside down and stabilized. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" Sword Qi rushed straight into the sky, a sword light with endless killing intent, rushing towards the grinning killing. "Hahaha! Very strong opponent!" After killing and laughing, he clicked on one foot to shake his body and slashed at Mu Baidi''s sword energy. "boom!" "Huha..." "Huha..." At this moment, the two faced each other in a volley, both panting. In the nearly twenty minutes of the match, they did not know how many swings. Every time is a key point, a dead spot, and never keep his hands. Whether it is star power, physical power, or mental power, it is very expensive. And in the series of rapid killings they had just used, apart from the several martial skills they had used, none of the other martial skills were used. But that''s the case, the fierce battle effect, everyone below can''t do without eyes. Let them understand that, apart from the martial arts confrontation, this kind of battle without martial arts is really exciting. "Wow! Xuexue, Mu Bai really made me admire this time!" At this time, seeing the two confronting each other in the air, and did not immediately make a move, Hu Yanfei withdrew from that nervous watching, even flushing. "There was an impact just now, did Mu Bai quickly blast Qijian with that big guy, and they were all critical." Thinking of the battle just now, Hu Yanfei said incredulously. "Seven Swords will block one more time." Shuangxue only added when she heard her. "Every time they are intertwined, although they are short, they are the handover of life and death. At least now, I will not have such a fighting ability." As if hearing the fall of Frost and Snow, Hu Yanfei comforted him: "Xuexue, it''s okay. Mu Bai is a monster in combat. His fighting ability is increasing every day." "As for the big guy, we have been born for so many years, and he often fights. Naturally, his combat capability is higher than us." "And who are you, the first genius of the human race! It will be sooner or later to catch up with them." "Didn''t the ancestors have said everything, if you give you a hundred years, you will be the human race." "Ha ha." Hearing that Shuangxue just shook her head without saying a word, then looked into the air: "They are going to be the last resort!" "call!" As her words fell, only a sudden gust of wind was heard in the sky, two star powers, one red and one purple and gold, were produced in mid-air, and then condensed on their respective weapons. These star forces formed two vortices respectively, which hung high in the sky, and even the clouds in the sky were blown away, turning into the colors of two star forces. "You are stronger than yesterday''s little girl. You have too much combat experience." At this time, perhaps because the last move was about to be carried out, there was no rare grin on the killing face, and he looked at Mu Bai with a serious face. "Hehe, you are also very strong. As for you to speak her? Stronger." Mu Bai responded lightly to the murder. "Oh?" Hearing his words, Kill Kill showed an expression of interest, and he would always be curious about the strong. However, Mu Bai didn''t say anything this time. The Hell he held in his hand tightened, and the surrounding stars flashed, and finally formed a wolf with different expressions. This move Mu Bai used was the Ten Thousand Wolf Strike. After Mu Bai''s intuitive breakthrough to Bai Yin, his mastery of martial arts was deeper than before, and Ten Thousand Wolf Strike was naturally in it. It is to master it to the apex, but with the addition of intuition, it is more capable of emitting the power it should have in actual combat. So he decided to use this trick to make a decision with the opponent in extra time. Chapter 274： Temporarily come to an end (third more) 274 It''s Time to End Looking at the different wolves around, Killing was also a little surprised, but then he made a gesture of drawing the sword. And the red vortex in his area began to surge with its movements. "Ten thousand wolves attack!" "Devil May Cry!" Only heard the two groan softly, and then countless wolves were bombarded together with a fierce murderous blood red slash. After that, the area seemed to be silenced, one second, two seconds. "boom!" Until the third second, it exploded, and the entire area nearby was shaking. The collision between the star powers eclipsed the world in this area. In this dazzling star power explosion, everyone only saw a shadow rushing out of the wolf shadow and a figure buried by the wolves. Then, I can''t see anything... A mushroom cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, rushing up and down, and a circle of white air waves formed by the explosion of star power spread to the surroundings. Those who watched the battle, should open the cover, should retreat, and finally were covered by yellow sand brought up by the aftermath of the attack. Makes a mess. But none of them care about these, they all stared blankly in the air, wondering who won the match just now. You know, the victory of either of these two people will affect the next direction. Go, stay. Just above the blow. And Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also raised their heads and looked at the smoke-filled midair. Although they were restless in their hearts, they had a faint smile on their faces. Because they still remember the words that Mu Bai said before the battle: "Laugh and wait for me to come back." So even if they worry any more, they will still be smiling, waiting for the figure in the red and blue Liuyun robe to return. "Huh~" Maybe God wants to know that this duel has been taken, and a breeze blows by, and the sky is slowly dissipated in the wind, and finally a human form gradually appears. I saw two black shadows appearing in the smoke, and with the passage of time, the figure became clearer and clearer. The first one appeared was Mu Bai. He was now holding the sword and looking forward, with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, his hands drooping naturally, and the hand holding the **** was trembling slightly. Obviously, it was the blow that he had just used. As the smoke here completely dissipated, a hideous wound appeared on his chest. With every breath he took up and down, blood appeared from the wound. The aura was languid, half of his upper body was exposed to the air, broken so that Liuyun robe fluttered with the wind. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he was seriously injured, but those people didn''t dare to attack and kill them, and they didn''t even have such thoughts. Afterwards, the slaughter figure also slowly appeared, still with black draped black hair fluttering in the wind, and the black robe was not broken in the slightest except for the previous wound. He looked like nothing happened. "Hehe, you won." After the smoke dissipated, Kill Kill moved the corners of his mouth, finally squeezing out these two words, as if exhausting all his energy. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" In the eyes of everyone in disbelief, dozens of blood flowed out from the killing all over his body. "Lost... Lost?!" "You actually lost the killing?!" "Oh my God!" At this time, those candidates looked at this scene in horror. Some of these people came from the red axis galaxy and knew the horror of killing this person. And some people only knew about killing after entering the inheritance. A person who was extremely keen to challenge, but was also convinced by several of him. Because in the previous battles, there was no loss in killings, just like the captain tied to the "two", Ming You, is the only one of the five teams that can lead the whole team alone. As for the other teams, they are led by more than a dozen Nebula Realm five layers. You know, how can you lead this group of Nebula Realm five layers to be obedient without the strength to suppress them. Therefore, seeing that the killing was defeated, they felt the impossible in their hearts, and there was also the fear of Mu Bai extending from the soles of his feet to the strands of hair. So even if Mu Bai looks scarred now, in their eyes, he still dares not rush. "boom!" Killing the body fell heavily to the ground, and Taito was lying on his hand, panting, obviously no longer able to fight. "tread!" Mu Bai''s figure also slowly fell to the ground at this time, watching the killing and slowly saying: "Since I have won, take your people away." After saying this, he turned and walked towards the silver beam area. At the same time, the indifference in his purple-golden eyes disappeared, and he looked at the two girls with faint smiles. Mu Bai felt that his injuries had disappeared a lot. Sure enough, beauty is not only a meal, but also a cure. perfect! "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Just after he slowly left, the group of people who had been led by the killing quickly ran over and saw that the killing was lying on the ground and could not be seriously injured. Several people who usually stayed beside him stepped forward to help him up. "My lord, we?" "let''s go!" Being lifted up by his own people, Killing also fulfilled his previous promise and said to the people around him. Hearing that, although those people were puzzled, they also followed orders. As for resistance? They really hadn''t thought about the iron and blood of killing and the means, just like their fear of Mu Bai just now. Don''t dare to mess with it! Killing the strength of the past for a long time left them without a trace of resistance. A wounded tiger is not the existence that these gentle white rabbits can offend. Coming in a hurry, and going in a hurry, that''s just these people. Killing a group of people unexpectedly left before Mu Bai walked back to the silver area. Mu Bai, who turned his back to them, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was just betting on whether the killing will fulfill his promise, and what his prestige is among those thousand people. This is also the reason why he didn''t kill the killing just now. If he was killed by Mu Bai, Mu Bai would feel a headache when he thought of this. A group of people without a leader might rush towards him like crazy dogs. After all, it is one thing to scare them, but it is another thing to let them go. Here, as soon as Mu Bai walked back to the area, the sense of emptiness in his body hit him, causing him to stagger. Fortunately, Shuang Xue and Hu Yanfei had quick eyes and hands, flashing from left to right. "Hehe, I''m not considered a blessing for everyone." Seeing the two women supporting herself, Mu Bai suddenly said this for some reason. But the next moment he regretted it, and then... "I''m the wounded! The wounded! Have you ever seen the wounded cook?" With bandages all over, Mu Bai was sitting in a simple kitchen and looking at the two women with extreme dissatisfaction. At this time, three hours have passed since the end of the battle he had just now. Because misfortune came from the mouth, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei confiscated his storage ring after performing a simple explosion on him. The good name is: Use your body to heal yourself. By the way, they cooked meals for three hours, but they didn''t eat them, and they were all there. What to say, smell the fragrance of vegetables. "have opinions?" As if he heard Mu Bai''s dissatisfaction, Shuangxue said coldly, and then slowly and slyly selected one of the thousands of dishes, picked up a small piece of food and put it in her mouth. "No!" Mu Bai dared to say anything about this, and after scolding himself secretly, he started cooking again. But the depression in my heart is also dissipated. After all, the departure of the killing and others also shows that this time the matter has come to an end. A few people can relax for a few days to get the second key. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked deep into the area, as if he could see the star beast inside. Chapter 275： Toward the second key: advance (fourth) 275 Towards the second key: advance "Wooha! You guys are definitely torturing!" Mu Bai was lying on the ground, speaking weakly, his tone seemed to be filled with dissatisfaction with the two women. "Haha, Abai, I just want to tell you a fact." At this time, Shuangxue came over pretty, her cold expressionless face showed a slight smile: "The mouth is refreshing for a while, and the mouth is always refreshing, right?" Smile of the Snow Queen! Seeing this scene, although Shuangxue was smiling, Mubai felt cold and swallowed, "Maybe?" "Forget it, don''t tease you." As if feeling that his punishment was almost over, Shuangxue put Mu Bai''s storage ring on his hand. "Adjust your breath, get ready to get the second ring." After speaking, she walked back to the area full of dishes, but stopped halfway, turned around with her hands on her back and said to Mu Bai, "A Bai is so handsome today!" "!!!" Hearing what she said, Mu Bai curled his lips and did not answer, but his eyes were delighted to tell everyone that he was very happy. Then he forcibly got up, picked up the ring, did not find anything to recover from the injury, took it, and sat cross-legged. As for the injury, he actually recovered long ago. Just now it was just to match the evil taste of the two women, otherwise if he said with great fanfare that this uncle is fine. It is estimated that punches and kicks are indispensable, women''s doubles, or the kind that cannot fight back. After all, this matter, he was wrong. "However, speeding up at this time, the second function can be considered as developed." Mu Bai, who was sitting cross-legged, murmured after examining his body again. In fact, when he was cooking just now, he used time to accelerate himself, and found that in addition to quickly recovering star power, he could also accelerate his self-healing. "Except for some mental energy consumption, everything is fine." After saying this, Mu Bai practiced with a deep heart, and by the way reviewed today''s battle. ..... Until the afternoon, the three people continued to set off, heading towards the depths of this silver area. Toward the second key: advance. "Mu Bai, have you really recovered?" Walking on the road, Hu Yanfei looked at him curiously, as if to see if he was telling the truth. Because she and Shuangxue both noticed that when Mu Bai got the storage ring, they didn''t find the recovery potion immediately. This shows that he did not take drugs at all. If only relying on the martial artist''s self-healing ability, his kind of injury would not be able to recover in a few days. That''s why she is like this now. "Recovered, I''m the one who returns sometimes." Seeing that she seemed to be very concerned, Mu Bai began to explain to her, but the time to recover from the injury was delayed a little bit later. "Shi Fan still has this effect?!" After listening to Mu Bai''s explanation, Hu Yanfei opened her eyes as if she heard some shocking news. "That''s like what you said, Abai, if you drive and rewind in the future, does it mean that your combat ability is very durable." Shuangxue was also analyzing at this time. She has understood Mu Bai''s time return for a long time, slowing, superimposing, and accelerating. This item is like a plug-in general ability, all appear together. Rao is a little envious of her. "Almost, it''s just that slowing and acceleration can''t be used together." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai complied with him, and at the same time he knew his previous experiment. Hearing that the two women both looked at him with idiot eyes, as if they were talking. Slowing down and accelerating, it is impossible at the same time. Mu Bai just scratched his head and walked forward. Finally, after walking for nearly twenty minutes, the three of them came to a rocky hill. "That''s them." Stopping, Mu Bai looked at the silver-haired creatures lying in front of the rocks and whispered. What they saw was exactly a long-lived race in the universe, the Silver Moon Double-headed Dog. Like the desert lizards, it can exist beyond the order, and the configuration is similar to that of the group of lizards, one head is five in the nebula state, and eight heads are in the nebula state. They have double heads, silver hair all over, and their eyes are like crescent moons. They are lying on it and enjoying the afternoon sun. This kind of star beast is fast and vigilant, just like now, when the three of Mu Bai looked at them, these silver-moon two-headed dogs had also spotted them. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" They all stood up, vigilantly wary of Mu Bai and the three of them hostilely, and barked their teeth even more. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai and others were also helpless. If it were other star beasts, it would never be possible to find them so quickly. But the other party is a dog, so I feel helpless. After all, they are very sensitive to smell, even if there are some peculiar smells around, they will be found. "Abai?" Shuangxue whispered while looking at the silver moon two-headed dog staring at them. Hearing this, Mu Bai turned his head and looked, and he understood what she meant. What are you planning? Seeing this, Mu Bai was also quite speechless, but had to say: "Get ready to fight, the three of them form a group and help each other." "Moreover, it''s too late to retreat." "Okay." Hearing that the two women didn''t have ink marks, they held their weapons and pushed them slowly together. During this period, Mu Bai faced the group of star beasts, leaving most of the pressure on himself. The two women were not fools. Seeing this situation, they knew that he was going to be stronger now, but after a warning, they were wary of the group of silver-moon two-headed dogs. "Roar!" At this time, the last silver-moon two-headed dog suddenly stood up and roared to the sky, his silver-white hair floating in the air, his appearance was majestic and leader-like. "Roar!" "Roar!"... Hearing the roar of the lead dog, the other silver-moon two-headed dogs yelled in response, rushing towards the three of Mu Bai. "Tuk!" "Tuk!"... Their running caused the earth to start shaking. As these silver-moon two-headed dogs approached and surrounded them in a circle, the two women stepped back one after another, causing the three to fight back to back. "Roar!" At this time, the lead dog roared again, and the silver moon dogs seemed to wait until the order, opened their blood basin, and attacked. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... In a short while, the three of Mu Bai and these silver-moon two-headed dogs were fighting together, and star power, flames, and frost appeared frequently, blocking these star beasts. Although the number of these silver-moon double-headed dogs is about the same as the number of candidate teams that have been met before. But the threat and strength of both sides are not at the same level. Except for the highest combat power, most of the others are the first level of the Nebula realm. Even if they can fight higher, they are only the second level of the Nebula realm. For the current three people, it is very easy to solve. In addition, the lead dog and the eight Nebula Realm Quadruple Silver Moon Dogs did not end. Therefore, this siege almost presents a way of massacre. "Punch!" "Punch!"... Seeing that the silver moon dogs with the highest strength have not come to an end for the time being, Mu Bai also focused on the defensive, stepping into the air and tapping the silver moon dog group in front. Every time his figure appeared, a silver moon dog fell under his sword. In just ten minutes, dozens of Silver Moon Dogs were killed, and the number of such attritions is still increasing dramatically. The two women broke out because they saw the scene of Mu Bai killing and killing. Chapter 276： The change of Frost and Snow (first more) 276 Frost Change After seeing the battle between Mu Bai and the killing, the two women felt a fire in their hearts at this time. After all, whoever sees a person with a huge gap before suddenly surpassing himself will feel a little strange in his heart. Of course, for Mu Bai, they are more happy. But at the same time, vulgarity is inevitable. So now seeing him kill and kill, Frost and Snow broke out, and she saw her trident pierce through the body of a silver moon two-headed dog and lift it high in the air. Then with a wave of the trident, his body was thrown away, and a force of extreme frost gushed from his body. "Crack!" "Crack!" This frost force instantly made the area in front of her freeze, slowly extending, and finally the silver moon two-headed dogs that struck were also frozen. Turned into ice sculptures. On the other side, Hu Yanfei is the same. Although her overall strength is the worst among the three, it does not mean that she is weak. "Snapped!" She stood up against the sword, raising her hand without the sword and snapping her fingers. "Boom!" "Boom!" After snapping his fingers, he saw the area in front of her suddenly turn red, and then there was a little spark, falling down. "Woo~" "Woo~" "Woo~"... The spark fell on the silver-moon two-headed dogs that ran, directly scorching their fur, and at the same time, the spark quickly burned with the help of the fur. In a short while, those silver-moon two-headed dogs were surrounded by flames, and finally their figures slowly fell. For a moment, the Silver Moon Dog, who was still roaring just now, vacated a large area. The silver-moon two-headed dogs who hadn''t rushed, hesitated one after another, not daring to rush forward. Suddenly, there was a situation where I was about to kill myself, and it became stalemate again, but the silver-moon two-headed dogs no longer had the same fighting spirit as before. Obviously, I also know the difficulties of these three people, and their ideas are hard. "Roar!" Perhaps seeing such a situation, the lead dog seemed dissatisfied, and roared towards Mu Bai and the others, while the silver-moon two-headed dogs stepped aside and let them in. With its arrival, the scene becomes more subtle again, and the next battle will only be in a flash. "Are you coming or me?" At this moment, seeing the lead silver-moon two-headed dog coming off the field, Shuangxue asked gently from the side. Now Mu Bai''s strength is slightly stronger than hers, so when she meets the leading dog, Shuangxue will naturally not be round as before. In the past, Mu Bai and others were not strong enough, she needed to come forward, but now, she wanted to send a message to Mu Bai. You decide. This is the change she made after hearing Hu Yanfei''s words before coming in. These days, she has been implementing this idea, letting Mu Bai do what she wants. "Let me go, I''m more suitable for a single body, you can kill the four-tier Silver Moon Two-headed Dog in the Nebula Realm." After pondering for a while, Mu Bai said to her, apparently he had been deliberate. "Yan Fei, I''ll leave it to you for the Nebula Realm triple and below." Then Mu Bai turned his head and said to Hu Yanfei: "Be careful, there are a lot of them." "Ok!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei repeatedly agreed, and then all three of them looked at the surrounding dogs. "Flush!" Immediately after Mu Bai shouted coldly, the three of them rushed towards their prey. "boom!" His body flickered, and when he reappeared, Mu Bai had already bombarded the leading dog with an ice pole. The huge force caused it to burst back hundreds of meters, and a red mark appeared on the body of the beast. "Roar!" The leading dog steadied his body and roared, then attacked with killing intent. "Huh!" The lead dog approached a claw, and several silver-white claw marks attacked Mu Bai, each of which was no weaker than the five-fold full blow of the Nebula Realm. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" For these few claws, Mu Bai did not rigidly connect, but was short in stature and wandered around it. I saw him moving forward in an arc, and every step carried immense power. Finally, when he was ten meters away from the leading dog, he leaped high and raised the ice pole with his hands high. "boom!" One shot missed, obviously the leading dog was not stupid enough to insist on Mu Bai''s trick, and before it fell, it flashed to one side. Only after Mu Bai''s shot down, the leading dog turned around in midair and struck in the air. It wanted to take advantage of the interval between Mu Bai''s attack and give him a serious blow. Something! Seeing this, Mu Bai gave a secret compliment, and then the star power surged above his palm, and the purple-gold star power spewed out and finally condensed into a giant palm, blasting towards the silver moon dog. "boom!" The giant palm blasted away, and the Silver Moon Dog was heavily slapped and flew upside down. The body hit the ground and made a ravine. Looking at it, Mu Bai couldn''t help shaking his head. Obviously, he was quite disappointed in its combat power, and at the same time it was clear. There were only a small number of people like killing them, and then they gathered their minds, raised the ice pole, and killed them. "Crack!" "Crack!" On the other side, Frost and Snow wrapped around the eight-headed Nebula Realm Quadruple and dozens of Nebula Realm triple-headed silver-moon double-headed dogs. Frost flew between the fields, and the temperature in the entire area dropped sharply. "Clang!" "Clang!"... Shuangxue held the trident and fought back and forth among these star beasts, blocking all their attacks, and also dropped several **** scars on them. And she herself, except for some consumption, nothing else. Easily abnormal. "Roar!" "Roar!"... Looking at these silver-moon two-headed dogs killed by howling, Shuangxue moved her finger. On the way they rushed, countless ice cones rose from the ground, and some of the silver-moon two-headed dogs that could not dodge were directly torn apart with blood staining the ice cones. "Clang!" "Clang!"... Of course, some silver-moon two-headed dogs reopened the ice cone, with both heads wide open, trying to bite off the flesh and blood of Frost and Snow. Regarding their bite, how could Frost and Snow make it happen, and quickly waved the trident in his hand. Either blow it up, or kill it. Suddenly she jumped to the sky, her azure blue eyes staring at the frosty area created by her below, and then the hand that didn''t hold the halberd slightly opened to that area. Then I saw the ice and snow and the frost flying in the wind, covering all the silver-moon two-headed dogs inside. Then she shook her jade hand: "Bang!" Those ice, snow and frost combined instantly, squeezing the silver-moon two-headed dogs to death. At the same time, blood can be seen flowing out of the crevices of ice and snow, staining the nearby area red. "Yan¡¤Boom!" On Hu Yanfei''s side, because of the disparity in strength, she was more open and chaotic. I saw her standing in the air, with a low groan, a ball of fire appeared in the sky, igniting a raging fire, and rushed towards the dogs below. "Boom!" "Boom!"... Countless fireballs bombarded the ground, smashing numerous potholes, because the heat of the fireball caused layers of heat. The silver-moon two-headed dog that was affected below wailed and was obviously injured by this move. But Hu Yanfei didn''t care about this at all, with indifference on her small face, she continued to manipulate the fireball, vowing to turn this place into purgatory. Chapter 277： Success and the kid appeared (second more) 277 Get it right and the kid appears A sea of ??flames, frost and frost. Mu Bai, who was fighting with the lead dog, naturally noticed the fighting style of the two women. At the same time, he couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. Supernatural powers like them were really suitable for group battles. This is also Mu Bai''s current shortcoming, because whether he is martial arts or supernatural powers, he is only suitable for single output for the time being. He is envious of this group attack method. "Roar!" At this time, a beast roar made him immediately calm his mind, because his opponent, the leading dog, was now holding a silver-white light all over his body. For this change, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that this was the martial skill of their clan. Dog eclipse moon. A good state-of-the-art martial arts can greatly enhance its strength. It is said that if they master it deeply, they can reach a greater realm. But it''s just rumors. And the silver-moon two-headed dog in front of Mu Bai was obviously not as strong as the rumored one, and at best it was better than it was just now. "Roar!" It seemed that the preparation was finished, and the silver-moon two-headed dog immediately turned into a silver-white light, and flew towards it. "clang!" Mu Bai stood with a halberd, blocking it, the ice pole was horizontally under his neck, and the beast head that it protruded was only a few feet away from him. Looking at the hideous dog''s head and the stench wafting from his mouth, Mu Bai immediately flicked his arm and flew it to the top, then flew out with majestic fingers and directly attacked the silver-moon double-headed dog. Mu Bai didn''t care about this trick, the ice pole whirled and flew in his hand, and finally formed a purple-gold snake on it, lifelike, towering in the air. "Spirit Snake Halberd Strangling!" Then I saw the phantom purple-gold snake creeping around the halberd, then flew out from the tip of the halberd, breaking through the air. The phantom volleyed, and the surrounding air gave way, and the ground it leaped over spread a gully along with its leap. "Roar!" The silver-moon two-headed dog who had just avoided Mu Bai''s finger, saw the purple-gold snake coming from the attack, first roared, knowing that it was too late to dodge, opened his mouth, and a silver-white star cannon shot out. The Xingli Cannon is similar to the phantom of the big snake, with silver and white brilliance all over the body, and layers of ripples appear wherever it passes. "boom!" In the end, the two bombarded each other heavily, and the huge impact of the stars caused a crater of thousands of meters on the ground. "call out!" Then I saw the silver-moon two-headed dog rushing through the smoke, flying upside down from the sky and hitting the ground. Obviously, it had already been defeated in the previous fight. But before it struggled to get up, a blue light broke through the smoke, and with a fierce force, it killed the silver moon two-headed dog that hit the ground. That light was exactly the ice pole that Mu Bai threw out. After that, Mu Bai''s figure also flew out of the smoke and rushed straight at the leading dog. "Pump!" The ice fell to the ground and pierced into his body, but after only reaching a finger length, it stopped. "boom!" At this moment, Mu Bai''s figure followed closely, stepping on the handle of Bingji with one foot, and the huge force directly caused Bingji to pass through. Nail the silver moon two-headed dog to the ground. Standing on the halberd, feeling the silver moon two-headed dog still struggling, Mu Bai saw it and indifferently stretched out a finger to point at it. Numerous star power surged at the fingertips, and then a fierce finger flew out, passing through its head in the desperate eyes of the silver moon two-headed dog. The dead cannot die again. After solving the star beast, Mu Bai looked at the other two. It turned out that they were also nearing the end, and immediately smiled, and then took out the key from the body of the silver moon two-headed dog. Holding this silver heart-shaped key in his hand, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes, and at the same time he had some guesses in his heart. "Each color area is a key corresponding to the corresponding color, so the snowflake-shaped key symbolizing inheritance is white?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at the farthest area. That area of ??white light beams. Secret Dao himself might have guessed that it is not far from ten, Mu Bai immediately stood in place, waiting for the two of them to end the fight. As for help? No one was in danger, and Mu Bai could find that the two women were holding a fire in their hearts. It''s also good to let it cool down. It''s him who will suffer. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" At this moment, two breaking sounds rang out, and Mu Bai knew who it was without even thinking about it. Then he threw the heart-shaped silver key to one of them: "Yan Fei, this is the distribution method mentioned earlier." As a result, Hu Yanfei did not hypocritically accept the key. "Mu Bai, where will you go next time?" "next time?" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai frowned and thought. He didn''t know whether he wanted to push one by one or ran directly to the white area. Mainly because of those candidates this time, they are taking the initiative. Many people are strong. More importantly, it seems to be able to sense these positive positions. Mu Bai couldn''t help but think hard. At the same time, he also guessed that most of the other squads were already ill-advised. After all, it is quite normal to run into a brigade of thousands of people, not to mention all annihilation, to be slaughtered nine out of ten. "Shoot one by one." Just as Mu Bai thought about it, Frost Snow suddenly spoke. "Shoot one by one?!" Upon hearing Shuangxue''s words, both Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai looked at her in surprise, wondering why. After all, the three of them knew Du Ming for the reasons Mu Bai had just thought of. "Ok." Shuangxue''s eyes softened and smiled when she saw the words of the two. It was rare that she didn''t feel that cold. "I only now know the meaning of the teacher''s trial." "They should be aware of my weakness in combat, so..." Upon hearing this, Hu Yanfei stopped speaking without speaking, apparently expressing understanding. But Mu Bai had some doubts, because it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. The longer they stay, the more dangerous they are. He knew Hu Yanfei''s expression and the changes in Shuangxue. What reason should Frostxue have is that she keeps getting stronger, just like her personality has changed after awakening Star Power. "Okay, let''s fight over them one by one." After suppressing the doubt, Mu Bai directly agreed. In fact, in his mind, he also wanted to fight one by one, but he was afraid that the two women would be in danger. "Haha, okay." Hu Yanfei also expressed his opinion at this time. Just after they finished speaking, the silver beam of light was slowly fading, and finally disappeared completely. "Zizzi!" "Ok?" "Something changed!" At this time, when the silver beam of light disappeared and the three of them were about to go to the next place, the sky suddenly screamed. Countless tiny thunders are intertwined in mid-air, becoming more and more, and finally forming a screen. With this way of playing, Mu Bai would already know who it was when he saw Thunder appear. That kid, Or artificial intelligence living in 2D. What is he going to do? ! For almost an instant, Mu Bai became vigilant when he saw him appear. Chapter 278： New rules: a game of cat and mouse (third update) 278 New Rules: A Game of Cat and Mouse The result was just as Mu Bai had guessed, when the screen was formed. A tiger-toothed child dressed in the costume of Earl of Shadow appeared in front of everyone. It''s just that the screen is so huge that it seems to cover the entire area. Therefore, as long as they are accepting this inheritance assessment, whether it is an alternative or a positive election, they stop everything they have and look to the sky. Look at him, what is going on. "Fuck!" When his figure appeared for a while, he was clapping on the screen and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Good job!" When everyone was puzzled, the child slowly said these four words. This has to make everyone more puzzled, who is he boasting about? What''s good? In an instant, all kinds of weird ideas appeared in everyone''s minds, and they were wondering what he meant. Only Mu Bai squinted at this moment and raised his head to look towards the sky. Is he talking about hunting star beasts? Perhaps to confirm his guess, after a while, the child continued: "Congratulations to the selected team for hunting down the three star beasts. To encourage you, I hereby promulgate new rules, which are very beneficial to you~" "Hunt three heads?!" "When!" At this time, those candidates looked at their bracelets one after another, and then looked around. In the end, it was discovered that one area had indeed disappeared, and the original ten squares entwined with star power became nine. They understood that just now, another star beast was slaughtered, and their hearts were even more solemn. Suddenly, everyone started talking to each other again, and ignored the screen above. "Quiet, the same way, only I can say now!" "Boom!" In response to the child''s words on the screen, a little thunder appeared in the sky, which instantly quieted the noise below. Because they felt that the power of destruction in the thunder was very frightening. "Next, new rules will be issued!" "First of all, this time we are choosing to hunt down three star beasts and gain the power of information symmetry." "The right selection of the black bracelet is the core figure to participate in the inheritance, and only the right selection can hunt the star beast." "For the red band''s alternatives, only those who have slaughtered the positive elections can be eligible. Of course, it is necessary to slaughter all the positive elections." Hearing the front, the expressions of those who are candidates have not changed, obviously they have known it a long time ago. But Mu Bai and others frowned, because he heard information that he didn''t have before. "Kill it all!" This has not been done before. Obviously, it has not told them about these elections, otherwise it is possible for everyone to unite. Just now... Ha ha! "The previous candidate can sense the position being selected, now cancel it!" "Alternatives still cannot enter the halo area, otherwise they will be obliterated!" "If the inheritor is selected to kill all star beasts, the alternatives are the same, obliterate!" "Hehe, this is the new rule. Except for the third change, everything else is the same as before." "It''s just that some people know it." "So, everyone, come on~" After he finished speaking, the thunder screen on the sky disappeared instantly, and the originally clear sky appeared in everyone''s eyes again. Only this time some people are happy and some are worried. "It seems that we did a good thing unknowingly." After digesting the news that the kid had issued, Mu Bai looked at the two women and said. "Yes, but I didn''t expect that there is so much information in it that we don''t know." Hu Yanfei also recovered from the news and responded. In fact, the guesses of the three of them are not much different from the rules of the child before. In addition to slaughtering all of them, there is the last one, except for the star beast''s death, all the candidates also die. "After that, our stress has eased a lot." Shuangxue seemed to sigh at this moment, causing them to nod one after another. What is the most difficult part of these candidates? It''s not strength or number. It was something that could sense their position, but now it was beaten back to its original shape. Mu Bai dared to say that if the three of them were more careful, the degree of danger would be greatly reduced. "Let''s go, go to the next place." After the three sighed for a while, Mu Bai proposed. For his words, the two women naturally nodded their heads and agreed, and then the three of them moved towards the red area. ..... "Master Mingyou, what should I do this time." On the other side, a thousand people stood still in the void, waiting for the man in front of the glasses to make an idea. In their view, they only need to listen to orders, because the person in front of them can lead them to get rid of those elections. "Hehe, what to do." Ming You retracted his gaze towards the sky, and said after a little hesitation: "Go and inform the teams and send secret guards to squat by each area. If you find someone, let them in." "Then send a flare to make people nearby feel it." "At the same time, all the teams are broken up, a hundred people are in groups, and they are searched separately!" As his words fell, everyone behind him started to take action. While Ming You looked at the people in action, her eyes flickered, and immediately sneered: "New rules?" "I think it''s a game of cats and mice, it''s really interesting." Not only him, but people from other teams also started to make decisions after the kid disappeared. At this time, in the inheritance space, it was just as Ming You said. A game called cat and mouse is kicking off. They are all pawns in the game. At this time, this space of inheritance test became very strange. In the next six days, it might be that Mu Bai and the others were lucky and used up all the probability of encountering people before. In the past six days, they did not meet a single person. If it weren''t for the sometimes colored areas flickering, he would really think there was no one. In the meantime, on the third day, they rushed to the red area, and then using the plan to kill the desert lizard for the first time, the three of them perfectly killed the Nebula Realm Five Star Beast in this area. I got a flower-shaped key, and naturally this one was given to Shuangxue. At the same time, they are heading to the next orange beam area. Of course, not only did they gain something in the past few days, the other candidates, who led the team, killed the star beasts in the cyan light beam area. This also means that with Mu Bai and the others, a total of five keys have now been unearthed. There are still seven left to fetch. However, it is not waiting for the rest of the people to hunt the star beasts, and those candidates have already taken precautions according to the people of Ming You, turning passive into active. It is precisely because he asked people to add secret whistle outside the area, which led to many positive elections that had previously slipped through the net to be found, surrounded, or even killed. So in the eyes of these candidates, the area is like a bait, waiting for the fish to be hooked. Because of this, many fishes are striding towards death without realizing it. This also led to a sharp decrease in the number of people participating in the test of inheritance in a few days. Even the speed is no less than the speed in the first few days. Chapter 279： Alternative strategy (fourth more) 279 The Change of Examination Place At night, in a pile of barren rocks, Mu Bai and the three were resting on the spot by the night. "I will be in the orange zone tomorrow." Hu Yanfei lay on the rock, looking up at the sky, and talking comfortably. After these few days, the three of them were really relaxed. Except for slaying the star beasts in the red zone, they didn''t make any more moves afterwards. Although a bit boring, it is also a rare and easy time. "Yes, it is true that I rarely meet people these days." At this moment, Shuangxue who was lying next to her echoed. "It''s not easy to be relaxed, but the number of opponents is extremely dominant." It was Mu Bai who was talking. As soon as he picked up the skill point from the space, he heard the words of the two women and said immediately. In the past few days, he hasn''t used any martial arts since he clicked on Silver Intuition. He planned to upgrade his cultivation base. The only difference he had now was this. If he had the tenth level of the Star Swirl Realm on the day of the duel with Killing Kill, then it wouldn''t be too difficult to solve at that time. Because at that time he used his intuition to bridge the gap between the two sides in cultivation. So Mubai now has 53,000 skill points, and it keeps increasing by nearly 9,000 every day. At the same time, the multiple of his aggravating instrument has also been cultivated to 68 times, which is considered a considerable improvement. It can be said that he has now entered a dormant period, and his strength will explode in a few days. At that time, the eyes of the two women were shocked. "You don''t rest?" Seeing Mu Bai coming, the two women who had been lying on the boulder enjoying the scenery got up one after another and asked him curiously. "Is there any rest?" Mu Bai opened his hands and said helplessly, and then said to them: "Let''s fight." "fight?!" "What are you going to do?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two women looked at him suspiciously, and still didn''t understand what he meant by fighting. Really a difficult boy to understand. "Guide you to fight." Seeing the two women sitting still, Mu Bai pouted her mouth and walked towards Yikuaikong, saying, "If you don''t come, then forget it, one minute." After hearing this, the two women understood what Mu Bai said about the fight, and their eyes flashed brightly. Speaking of Mu Bai''s experience in battle, it is false that they are not heart-stricken. On the way, the two veiled several times to teach them after going out, and it was a reminder like 3D surround sound. So seeing him interested at this time, they all stood up and ran over. After a while, there was a dull sound with rhythm in the chaos under the night sky. Mu Bai''s guidance continued until the next day. As his strength grew, he needed less and less sleep. So staying up all night does not matter. After the three people had breakfast, they walked towards the orange area. When they arrived, they discovered that the orange area was a huge basin, in which the wind was raging and the yellow sand was full, making it difficult to see the situation inside. "The air quality is really bad." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain. "Ha ha!" Hearing that the two women both covered their mouths and laughed, he didn''t expect he would care about this. To be honest, after reaching the Star Swirl Realm, this bit of air pollution was really not taken seriously. "Don''t laugh, I..." Mu Bai turned his head and was about to talk to the two women, but suddenly he caught a few silhouettes and his eyes narrowed. "Someone!" "Ok?" Following his words, the two women stopped laughing, and then turned their heads to look around, and saw three people creeping on a bumpy place behind the left. Because it was a few kilometers away, Random Mubai''s mental power did not find them. Fortunately, I just turned my head to talk. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt a little grateful. "Go and see!" After speaking, Mu Bai took the two women straight away. "Huh? Where are they?" At this time, the three people who had been crawling here suddenly realized that they were missing, they were surprised, and at the same time propped up and looked around. "Don''t look, it''s behind you." "Oh." At this moment, the three people who had been waiting and watching heard the influence from behind, and after a promise, they turned their heads in horror. I saw the three of Mu Bai looking at them leisurely. It looks quite interesting. "You...when did you come here." Seeing the halo on Mu Bai''s hand, the person in the middle knew their identities instantly and pointed to them and said. At the same time, his other hand was still quietly touching the person next to him, asking him to send a signal quickly. When the person was signaled to see the situation, where he didn''t understand, he immediately took out the flare and aimed it at the sky. "Zheng!" "Pump!" But waiting for him to sound, a sword groan appeared, and then he felt that his hands were unconscious and obviously cut off. "what!" The severe pain made him scream, and the ground nearby was covered with blood. "You actually did it!" The man in the middle found that his companion had both hands beheaded, and immediately scolded Mu Bai, but his eyes had already betrayed him. It''s not peaceful. "Oh? What if you do it." Just after he had finished speaking, Mu Bai had flashed in front of him holding the flame prison, pressing his sword against his throat. Just move it, and immediately do it. Feeling Mu Bai''s killing intent to the bone, the man in the middle trembled, he knew that the opponent had such strength. From his shot just now, it can be seen that Mu Bai''s strength is definitely at the fifth level of the Nebula Realm, or even stronger. Far from being able to resist his Triple Nebula Realm. "No...no...don''t kill me!" Knowing the past few breaths, the man in the middle reacted and immediately asked for mercy. But if he didn''t know it, Mu Bai put the **** on his neck and walked around, slowly saying: "Ask you a few questions, I am satisfied, and you are telling the truth, I will let you go, how?" Hearing that he would let him go, the man in the middle nodded happily: "Okay, okay, what do you want to ask, I know, say everything, say everything." "Axue, Yan Fei, take the other two a little further away. The three of us will interrogate together. When we look at it together, whoever lies lies..." "Ok." "Then I''ll go to the one with severed hand." Hearing that, the two women immediately agreed to the next step, each with one person, and went to a far distance for interrogation. They even covered it with star power, just to prevent them from colluding and telling false news. "Then we start?" Seeing the two women go away, Mu Bai held the flames on his shoulder and said to the man. "Good... good..." "Then I ask you the first question, how many people do you have this time, and how many teams are there in total?" "Five thousand people, every thousand people used to be a team, since the rules were changed, it has become a team of 100 people." "Oh?" Hearing this person''s words, Mu Bai solemnly, did not expect to have five thousand, even if there is damage in the middle, it still has more than four thousand. This number is already very large. As for fraud? Mu Bai didn''t believe it, they had thought about being arrested collectively and colluding. It is impossible to be such a proactive person. So after thinking for a moment, he continued: "How many people are there near you? What are your plans?" Hearing this question, the man was a little bit awkward for a while, and then he pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know how many people are nearby, because our people are all mobile." "As for the plan, it is to send someone to stare at the area, and as soon as it finds someone entering, it will be notified immediately by a signal flare." fishing! As soon as he heard this, Mu Bai knew about these alternative plans for you, and planned to use this inheritance to kill them all. It''s really a bit of a brain. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but admire. The person who proposed the strategy just wrote about their dedication to inheritance. This is a bit difficult. Chapter 280： Countermeasures (first change) 280 Countermeasures Hearing what that person said, Mu Bai didn''t think this strategy was good. It is the starting point of the strategy! What do they want? Inherit the key! And those inheritance keys are all in the Star Beast, and now they can use this to make a fuss, and then they are not allowed to have other tactics. Even if only the last area is left. These alternatives are all enclosed outside, what will happen then? So grab the snake and take seven inches, hit people and hit the key. Obviously, the other party has seen it. This is what makes Mu Bai difficult to handle, and it is also a contradiction between the two sides. "It seems that those alternatives are not all killing the kind of brainless people." Thinking of this, Mu Bai whispered softly, then turned his gaze to the person. "There must be a leader for so many of you, who is he?" For the five thousand candidates, there must be one who has an idea, otherwise even if they have common interests, they would not act so uniformly. "Mingyou." After hearing this, Mu Bai frowned and thought of the news instantly. Mingyou, the grandson of the Jin Family Patriarch of the Ganyu galaxy, her mother married to a power in another galaxy many years ago. I am very talented. I am only twenty-four this year, an out-and-out genius, and I have also been emphatically cultivated, making my peers stronger mentally. "The first one killed, the next one was Mingyou, I don''t know what it would be like if I went out." Throwing the news of Ming Youdi aside, anyway, one day he would meet, Mu Bai picked the tip of his sword against the man''s neck. "Hand over all the flares." "what?!" The person who was questioned by Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and then offered all the signal flares with both hands. "A total of three?" As if he heard Mu Bai''s question, the man nodded quickly and said anxiously: "Yes, there are only three in total, all provided by Ming You." Hearing that Mu Bai raised his brows, he didn''t expect that the other party was really planning for a rainy day, and he could even think of this situation. Then he said lightly: "Get out!" Hearing the words, if he received an amnesty, his eyes flashed with resentment, but he concealed it quickly, got up in a hurry, and fled directly. "call out!" Just after he ran more than ten meters, a vigorous finger burst through the air and penetrated his heart. Looking at the pierced body, that person never expected that Mu Bai would break his promise. But Mu Bai didn''t care about this, waiting for the two women to come back, and everyone shared information together. However, after not waiting long, the two women returned to Mu Bai after asking and killing them. "Abai, I''ve made it clear here. They have five thousand people, first of all the hundred people team. There are people stationed outside each area..." Just after the meeting, Shuangxue told Mu Bai what she had asked. On the other hand, Hu Yanfei''s question was similar. Wanting to come to be interrogated separately, the three of them are afraid that they will be found out if they tell lies. But whoever thought that the three of them didn''t play cards according to common sense, and they didn''t have the right words, so they would kill them. "I am almost the same here, have you seen such a flare on those two people." After listening to the reports of the two women, Mu Bai said that he was the same, and then took out the three signal channels he had just obtained. Upon seeing this, the two women searched inside the storage ring they had seized. In the end, there were three in Frost Snow, two in Hu Yanfei, plus Mu Bai himself and the one that had just fallen to the ground. A total of nine pieces were put together by Mu Bai. "Abai, do you want it?" Shuangxue thought thoughtfully when she saw Mu Bai put the flare away. "Almost, I plan to use flare to attract them away, but this kind of can''t be used indiscriminately, let''s talk about it then." Hearing this, Mubai did not deny it, but admitted it generously. Anyway, it was his own. He had planned to set off smoke bombs when the last few star beasts were to attract them all away. At that time, a lot of pressure can be reduced, which is of great help to Mu Bai. And as they went further, the other party''s personnel increased, since they used the inheritance key as bait. Namuba used himself as bait. Unless they all come by then, Mu Bai might run away. "Well, go in now?" Seeing that Mu Bai had her own plan, Frostxue expressed her understanding, so she proposed. "Well, go in." Following Mu Bai''s words, the three of them didn''t mention staying anymore, and slew towards the orange area. In the end, as usual, Mu Bai attacked and killed a large number of star beasts. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were finishing off, and this area disappeared. The consequence of the three people causing the orange area is that those candidates searched more frantically. At the same time, many felt that the orange area was near and wanted to intercept the Mu Bai trio. But after all, they were late, and when they arrived, they had already gone to the ground. Only one trace of the battle was left, causing many people to beat their feet. In the next ten days, the other positive elections may all be dead, or the positive cat may not dare to show up somewhere. Misfire! But Mu Bai and the three people swept all the way. After going to the orange area, they went to the black, yellow and green areas. Unsurprisingly, these three places were turned into a key, and they were divided equally. However, with the great harvest of the three people, this place of inheritance was so turbulent that almost the candidates were about to run away. As a result, there are only three places in the star beast area, and one is more dangerous than the other. At night, Mu Bai stood under a huge boulder, looking at the first three areas. "There are three more places." As if hearing the dignity in his tone, Hu Yanfei walked to the side and laughed: "Why, afraid?" "afraid?" Mu Bai turned his head and looked at her incredulously. How could I be afraid, looking at her with idiotic eyes. "Then you are still whispering." Hu Yanfei disdainfully said perhaps because of the expression in his eyes. "I don''t think there are three places left, it''s time to use the flare." "Lure the enemy?" "Bring them here?" "No, we will set off a signal flare in the next area to lead all people over and detour to other areas." Shocked? ! Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two women instantly understood that he was planning to lead people to one place and they went to the next place. In this way, the danger can be greatly reduced. Good strategy. The two women thought of it in their hearts at the same time, and they were not afraid that the enemy would miss the trick. They are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case they understand this truth. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Seeing the two women as if they had just met and only felt their expressions, Mu Bai rolled his eyes at them and walked to a blank place. "I have a brain too." "I have some feelings tonight, and I will be fighting with you when I finish feeling." "Sentiment?!" Hearing that the two women automatically ignored his first sentence and looked at each other, their eyes were self-evident. This guy is going to get stronger again. Hey, this is not going to come. Chapter 281： Break through the tenth level of Star Swirl (second more) 281 Breakthrough Star Swirl Realm Ten Layers I ignored the surprise of the two women. I didn''t care about their eyes. Mu Bai found an open space to sit down on his own, intending to start his own "sentiment." As for the perception? Of course it is breaking through the tenth level of Star Swirl Realm! These days, his cultivation speed has soared after the second level of time supernatural power, although it is still half a month before breaking through to the tenth level of the Star Swirl Realm. But now he can''t wait for him to break through, so now, he has to use his skills to be reckless. It was shown on his light curtain that it would take 100,000 skill points to break through the tenth level of the Star Swirl Realm. In addition, he had worked hard for half a month before, so now he can break through only 50,000. And the skill points he saved in the past ten days has exceeded 100,000, and there are 53,000 previously saved. Therefore, these days, he has 167,000 skill points in total. Called the most in history. Having been held back by him to this day, he finally couldn''t help but start making it. "Not bad, 9500 skill points today." Entering the space, Mu Bai first glanced at how many skill points he had gained today, and after accepting them, he walked to the front of the light curtain. "Come on first." After looking around for a while, he realized that his data was still so perfect, so Mu Bai decided to start his cultivation. -50000, Star Swirl Realm Nine Level is promoted to Star Swirl Realm Ten! "boom!" After finishing the cultivation base, Mu Bai felt full body, and bursts of strength burst into his body. He knew that this was a breakthrough. Only this time, it was particularly strong. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At this moment, Mu Bai felt that his heart was being squeezed and polished. It makes the originally condensed star power particles more condensed, and even tends to merge. "Is this an improvement in the quality of Xingli?!" Feeling this change, Mu Bai was a little surprised. But then he was relieved that when he broke through the tenth level of the Star Martial Realm, he also increased the quality of his Star Power, reaching the Star Power quality of the Star Swirl Realm ahead of time. But thinking of this, he still couldn''t help being excited, a martial artist of the Star Swirl Realm, he had the Star Power quality that the Nebula Realm could have in advance, how strong it was. And the mass will slowly increase with each weight of the Nebula Realm. This also shows that he will continue to be strong at this stage of the Nebula Realm, and he will increase his star power once more than everyone else. At the same time, his star nucleus is also rapidly rotating, and the surrounding stellar power is turning into smoke, drifting above it, forming a thin invisible cloud. If someone sees it at this time, they will understand that this is the Star Force Huayun, a star nucleus change that only occurs when it breaks through the nebula realm. Outside, when he broke through the tenth level of the Star Swirl Realm, the star power surged wildly. Finally, in the surprised eyes of the two women, they rushed into Mu Bai''s body. "Abai, is this going to break through the nebula realm?!" Seeing this scene, Shuangxue said in a daze, she didn''t expect Mu Bai to sit down and realize it, and it also caused such a big battle. Set in seconds? ! Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that Mu Bai''s talent was somewhat terrifying. But it is more worrying, because breaking through the nebula realm will surely alarm others at that time. Those candidates will definitely come. "He didn''t break through, the sky is not alien!" Hu Yanfei said from the side at this moment. She looked up at the sky, wanting to see if there was any breakthrough vision, but when she saw that, except for the surging star power, the sky remained the same. "Oh?" Wen Yan Shuangxue also looked up at the sky, but found that it was the same as Hu Yanfei said. "Then what is he doing?" "do not know." "I will ask later." Rao are two women, and they don''t know what the situation is at this time. After making up their minds, they will protect him and protect him. "call out!" At this moment, only the star power rushing to Mu Bai was instantly cleared, and then a strong aura burst out from Mu Bai''s body. "boom!" The momentum is billowing, bringing layers of smoke to the surroundings. Fortunately, there is no one around here, otherwise the three of them were discovered by others under such abnormal conditions. As this momentum strengthened, Mu Bai felt that his strength soared. Ten layers of Star Swirl Realm, success! After feeling the changes in his body, Mu Bai first practiced for a while to consolidate his cultivation. However, when the cultivation base was consolidated, he did not leave the space for the first time, but continued to stay in the space. Because there were more than 110,000 skill points left, Mu Bai planned to make good use of it. As for what to order, Mu Bai had already planned it before. Forge God! It is one of the martial arts of the inheritance crystal he obtained. As for why he didn''t continue to click Chaoshen, it was because after the "Starry Sky" was finished, Mu Bai found that it would take 900,000 skill points to click it to the "Nirvana". Mu Bai naturally knew what this meant. "Nirvana" is equivalent to platinum martial arts, which also means that 1 skill point of a platinum martial arts is equivalent to its 10,000 skill points. Of course Mu Bai knew what this concept was. So almost instantaneously, he dispelled a little; Chaotic God''s plan of "Nirvana". It was precisely this way, so he glanced at the other two inheritance crystals. Until the end, he decided to use the martial skill of Forging God. "Click!" Almost for an instant, Mu Bai would start to light up his skills frantically. That kind of refreshing feeling, if it weren''t for the thought that there are two women outside, he might really not be able to control it. -100000, Forging God''s "Starry Sky Chapter" fourfold completion. After spending 100,000 skill points at once, the effect of Forging God directly reaches the effect of Yellow Turban martial arts. At the same time, Mu Bai felt that the coverage of his mental power was expanding outward at an extremely exaggerated speed. If his mental power had broken through Tier 4 before, and his mental power coverage outside was 10 kilometers, then now his mental power coverage is increasing crazily by 1 kilometers. In the end, it stopped when the expansion reached 160 kilometers. At the same time, Mu Bai''s mind instantly added some information about Forging God. Forging God, platinum martial arts, is divided into two parts, "Starry Sky Realm" and "Nirvana". Forging God, as the name suggests, exercises spiritual power, increases spiritual power, and achieves the effect of illusion and adversity. However, after training, there is a bonus effect, that is, the coverage of mental power soars. Take his "Starry Sky" as an example, it is divided into four levels, and every time you practice one level, your spiritual coverage will be doubled. Just like Mu Bai did just now, point it to the Starry Sky Realm Consummation, and immediately expand his coverage to 16 times. That is, its 160 kilometers. Such a distance can be said to allow the bandits to advance Mu Bai''s detection ability. Although it is not as exaggerated as the growth strength, the effect it brings is no less than the increase that Mu Bai has just broken through the tenth level of the Star Swirl Realm. It is conceivable that after tapping the god, Mu Bai''s mental strength and coverage will increase in a straight line. Thinking of this, Mu Bai left the space after all this last night. Then he opened his eyes with a smile, but before he could adjust to the outside situation, they saw Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue staring at him at this time. Those eyes that didn''t blink made Demubai''s scalp numb, and his heart was full of doubts. Chapter 282： Lets start (third) 282 Let''s Go "Why are you looking at me like this?" As soon as he opened his eyes, Mu Bai saw two pairs of curious eyes staring at him, and asked them curiously. At the same time there was a whisper in my heart, You have to be careful with such straight eyes. Where did the two women know what he thought, otherwise they would definitely try him again, calling him narcissistic. "Abai, what did you mean by feeling just now?" Shuangxue walked over and asked. After all, Mu Bai was like a breakthrough just now, and it was not a vision of a breakthrough in the nebula realm. They were a little confused. "Oh, this one." Hearing that Mubai didn''t know what to do, scratching his head, the tenth level does not exist in the outside world, but he still said: "It''s just that the quality of the star power has increased." "Don''t talk about this, I have a martial skill here, forging the gods, which can condense mental power, do you need it?" "Spiritual martial arts?" Hearing what he said, the two women temporarily forgot what they wanted to ask. They first looked at each other, then shook their heads and said: "No, the teacher gave it before." Mu Bai couldn''t help but sighed that he was stupid. There is a powerful presence behind the two women, and their background is certainly not low, but such thoughts will be suppressed by them for a while. "Let''s go, training." After speaking, Mu Bai got up and went to find two women to practice. In this way, it was obvious that they didn''t want to talk about the matter just now, and the two women followed him, and then followed him to fight. What they need most now is to become stronger. Mu Bai''s battle and martial arts are what they want to learn most at the moment. As for talents, they are naturally not lacking, they just lack things to pile up with time. No words for a night, time just passed quietly. After practicing for one night, the three of them followed Mu Bai''s plan and walked towards the nearest area. Because Mu Bai and the others were already very close to Gray, when they arrived, it was just noon. "Abai, what do you say next?" Shuangxue asked, looking at the gray area in front. "I''ll see where the place is before I make plans." Mu Bai touched Shuangxue''s head, then retracted his mind, began to let go of his mental power, and explored the distance. Although it is impossible for him to cover too far here, after experiencing the Forging God, the range that he can detect is also more than 10,000 meters, which is not a small improvement. After letting go of his mental power, after a while, Mu Bai found that there were three people stationed in front of him on the right, and he knew their location. Then he got up and took the two women and walked to the left: "Follow me." Because this time they intend to attract the enemy, they do not intend to clear out those secret whistles. Instead, they need them to nail those who come here. "Yan Fei, after I and Shuangxue enter, you will set off the signal flare, and then immediately go around to your left front, where we will meet." After reaching the safe position, Mu Bai said to Hu Yanfei. "Okay, then you pay attention to safety." Hu Yanfei knew that the previous plan was about to be executed, her small face was full of seriousness. You must know that she is the one who controls the signal flare. The time she sends it sooner or later is obviously related to their time sufficiency. If it is too early, they may be discovered by others on the way out of here. If it is too late, the real secret whistle will be a step ahead, and the gain will not be worth the loss. After the secret whistle sent the message, it would immediately spread out and spread around the area to prevent anyone from escaping. This was also the news that several people had pried out from the mouths of other secret whistles. "Axue, let''s go." "it is good." Seeing Hu Yanfei''s promise, Mu Bai walked towards the gray area with Shuangxue, very fast, and with the help of Mu Bai''s mental power, they did not find the two of them. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" The two people who were already very close to the area ran into the area from the pile of rocks in almost only a few tens of seconds. "Shoo~" Just after they entered, Hu Yanfei sent the flare up to the sky for the first time, and then immediately ran in the direction Mu Bai said before. That gesture is not at all muddle-headed. "Yan Fei sent it, then we too..." "Get started." In the area, Mu Bai looked at the unusually attractive signal flare outside and said to Shuangxue. The latter just nodded when he heard the words, then followed Mu Bai''s pace and walked towards the depths of the area. This is the second step of their plan, using the feature of flashing areas whenever a battle occurs to increase the reality of things. Of course, Mu Bai wouldn''t be so stupid as to rush into the star beast pile. In that case, the gain would not be worth the loss. He just planned to leave quickly after putting a trick outside the star beast. As for those who arrived, plus the confirmation from the secret whistle here, they will definitely stay here for a long time. When the time comes, if they all arrive, one-third or even half of them will be possible. So this indirectly reduces the difficulty of Mu Bai and others'' next actions. As for them, they found that the area did not flicker anymore, and Mu Bai would not worry about them leaving immediately. Because the candidates who can survive to the present are all powerful existences. Although the star beast is strong enough, it has not yet reached the existence that can kill in seconds. So they can only surround themselves. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. At that time, if they waited for them to react, Mu Bai and others had already reached the next place, and it was estimated that the star beasts in that area might be killed. The above is Mu Bai''s overall plan. Although there are elements of gambling, it may not be a good strategy. Since the opponent''s person can make a fuss about the inheritance key, Mu Bai can do it too. And as these people, star beasts became fewer and fewer, Mu Bai didn''t believe they were in a hurry. After all, this is related to the lives of these people. Finally, after the two moved quickly, after a while, they saw the star beast habitat in front of them. Mu Bai didn''t observe them carefully, and after cooperating with Shuangxue to release a big move, he left directly. And this area began to flicker very cooperatively. Those star beasts were more cooperative. After being attacked suddenly, they ran away, chasing in the direction where Mu Bai and Shuangxue had left. Suddenly, this area was very lively. But I think about it, anyone who runs wild at his door will inevitably go violently. What''s more, these star beasts, they are animalistic. In the outside world, the three people of the secret whistle first saw the skyrocketing signal flare, then saw the area flashing, and reacted instantly. Someone! After that, the three of them didn''t procrastinate, and all scattered according to the previous plan. As for who set the signal flare before, they didn''t delve into it. Because after these series of things, the three people have already regarded the person who set the signal as their own. And the people near this area, no matter who it is, stepped on here after seeing the dazzling signal flare. The number of people was as much as Mu Bai had guessed. The plan is being carried out methodically according to Mu Bai''s previous guess. Chapter 283： Frost and Snow Change (fourth more) 283 Frost and Snow "Let''s go!" Just leaving the gray area, Mu Bai saw Hu Yanfei standing there waiting for them. After hearing his words, Hu Yanfei did not stop, and followed his steps and left. And shortly after they left, the secret whistle originally stationed here sneaked over to observe the situation inside. But he didn''t know that before he arrived, the person he wanted to observe had already left. Looks at the area ahead like a watchman''s stone. At the same time he looked at the area that didn''t flash anymore and was puzzled. The other party is a soft-leg shrimp? Already dead? With such doubts, he has been waiting for people from other teams to arrive. On the other side, Mu Bai''s three people, under Mu Bai''s mental power, avoided one team after another, and walked towards the blue area. This is the result of the three of them finally discussing it, and they even fought a battle with rock, paper, scissors. First of all, Mu Bai does not advocate going to the white area Frost and snow stuck to the white area again, Hu Yanfei advocated that the second one should not go to the white area. Because they all guessed that the white area is where the snowflake-shaped key is located. According to their previous key distribution, it happened to start again from Mu Bai. So their advocacy above can be understood as Mu Bai doesn''t want it, Shuangxue asks Mu Bai to want it, and Hu Yanfei doesn''t want it. After all, in their opinion, it is really good if he is good. But in the end Mu Bai still relied on his powerful guessing skills to steadily defeat the two, as for where to go after the blue area. He didn''t care, because it was their problem. Mu Bai can go alone when that happens. With skill points, he is so headstrong, and inheritance can be put aside. But this was just an episode, and it didn''t affect the speed of their departure. Near the gray area, the three secret whistlemen were looking at the area meticulously at this time, and they did not take it lightly because the area returned to calm. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" At this moment, the closest person rushed over and saw the calm area restored, and immediately found one of them to check the situation. After a while, the second one, the third one... In half a day, more than seven teams gathered here. In one day, more than twelve teams have come, and they are slowly increasing. Although many people were suspicious after hearing about the secret whistle, it was just as Mu Bai had guessed. When connecting with their own lives, many people choose to stop and watch, enclosing the gray area. That sentence was just fulfilled, and the authorities were obsessed with bystanders. However, this situation was broken until the third day when a person came. "Master Mingyou!" "Master Mingyou!"... The person here was Ming You, who was already in the blue area, so after seeing the signal flare, after some thought, he came over curiously and wanted to see the situation. Only when he arrived, a long time had passed, and there were more than twenty teams gathered here. "Ok." Along the way, he walked by without expression, and responded lightly to these people''s greetings. "Master Mingyou." Finally, when he walked to a secret whistle, and after the other party greeted him, he asked, "How many days have the people inside?" "amount..." Hearing this, the man in the dark whistle was speechless for a while and didn''t know how to say it, but only after organizing a period of language, he said. "Master Mingyou, in fact, this person was not discovered by the three of us, but someone else..." After that, the secret whistle that was questioned did not conceal the least, so he told everything he had experienced without reservation. No way, he was in awe of Ming You. This person with a cold face, but well versed in strategy. Complete and killing are two extremes. "Ha ha." After listening to all this, Ming You chuckled lightly, and the eyes under his eyes flashed with light. After playing with the used signal flare on his hand, it took a while before he faintly said, "I really will use us." After saying this, he looked at the other two areas. At the same time, he noticed that the blue area was gradually dissipating, and it had obviously been conquered, and the one wrapped around the blue star power on the wristband was gradually dimming. This change was noticed by other people, and many people suddenly became upset. It''s just that these people didn''t say how long before they were defeated in Ming You''s glance. Seeing that everyone was quiet, Ming You pushed his eyes and said, "Let''s go, leave the 12 teams here for a long time." "As for the others, go to the white area." As soon as his words fell, it caused a commotion in the crowd, and he didn''t care about it, just continued. "This time the other party was clearly prepared and used our flare to attract most people here." "Then bypass the people here and go elsewhere." Hearing what he said, these people also understood that Mu Bai and others were anti-fishing. And they have to come, to be honest, it is difficult for them to handle this situation. After all, this thing is about life, and they would rather believe the truth, they still understand. "Then Master Mingyou, your plan is to let us all stay here and wait for the rabbit?" At this time, a person beside Ming You said, obviously he understood Ming You''s words. We are not looking for people, wait for them to come! It''s that simple and rude. Hearing that, Mingyou smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, and did not deny: "We have been looking for so long and have been very tired, so why not wait for them." "Follow my words first, and other teams will be stationed in the white area." "After all, there is the final battleground." After speaking, he took the counter to leave and rushed towards the white area. When the rest of the people saw this, they all moved, and after leaving the twelve teams, they quickly rushed towards the white area. On the other side, Mu Bai played with his own drop-shaped key, and a hint of playfulness flashed in his eyes and looked at the gray area. "Now they should react." "Hehe, Abai, you have a good time playing with the sound." At this time, Shuangxue came forward and praised Mu Bai. Obviously, he was very happy with the success of his plan this time. "Of course, don''t look at who I am!" Hearing this, Mu Bai put his hands on his hips, looking like Laozi is No. 1 in the world. Such a posture washed away the exhaustion from the war just now. At the same time, it caused the two girls to laugh, and for a while, they temporarily forgot the next battle. Suddenly, Shuangxue''s body shook at this time, and a breath rushed out of her body, and the surrounding star power began to surge wildly, and then her breath became extremely unstable. Such a situation was naturally discovered by Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, and both of them looked very concerned. Mu Bai stepped forward, supporting her shoulders with both hands, and asked with concern: "What happened?" Facing Mu Bai''s concern, Shuangxue frowned and shook her head: "It''s okay, don''t worry." "It''s just that the cultivation base is about to be overwhelmed." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai looked solemn and they naturally understood the meaning. She is going to break through! Chapter 284： Its time to come (first more) 284 I''m Here breakthrough! If this word appeared outside, whether it was Mu Bai or Hu Yanfei, they would be very happy. After all, Frost and Snow breaks through the Nebula Realm, and both strength and life span will grow. For this news, a girlfriend, a childhood sweetheart. Yan has a reason to be unhappy. But the bad thing is, the place where she broke through is here, and it''s still in a delicate situation. Because breaking through the Nebula Realm, that vision is much larger than breaking through the Star Swirl Realm. Moreover, it takes less than a few hours. It took two days, or even three days to complete. This is also the reason why Mu Bai didn''t continue his cultivation base when he had sufficient skill points before. The vision is big and the time is long. Maybe someone will come over before he breaks through. You must know that the last thing you can''t have is to be disturbed by others. In this regard, Mu Bai also feels a headache. This is Frost Snow, too talented to be able to suppress it. If it is someone else, it is even difficult to make a breakthrough. worry! Very worried! At the same time, Mu Bai was also thinking of countermeasures in his heart. After all, they would become living targets after Frost and Snow broke through. He would definitely guard him. "How long can it be suppressed?" At this moment, Mu Bai asked softly as she watched Shuangxue''s efforts to suppress the breakthrough. "tonight." How many hours are there? After hearing this, Mu Bai took a sigh of relief, and as long as it didn''t break through immediately, they would have more time to think about countermeasures. "Mu Bai, Xuexue, let''s find a place now and wait for Xuexue to break through." Hu Yanfei stepped forward at this time, then took out a bracelet and placed it in front of everyone, explaining. "At that time, we will use the Universe Purgatory Bracelet to be an attack by others." Seeing that she said so confidently, Mu Bai was a little curious. "Is this bracelet really okay?" "Abai, try it." Shuangxue''s eyes lit up when she heard what Hu Yanfei said and saw the bracelet she took out. Before Hu Yanfei could answer, she answered first. The bracelet is so awesome? ! There is something in this world. After hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai had to believe no matter how surprised he was. Then she hugged Shuangxue and said to Hu Yanfei, "Then let''s get out of here." "Yeah." Hu Yanfei nodded after hearing this, and quickly followed Mu Bai who had left. As for Shuangxue, because she was held by Mu Bai, she was able to fully suppress the cultivation base that was about to break through. But over time, the aura on her body became more and more unstable. The breakthrough is getting closer. The last three people quickly walked all the way to a relatively remote location, waiting for Frost and Snow to break through. "Don''t worry about breaking through, Yan Fei and I protect the law." Looking at Frost Snow sitting on the ground, Mu Bai whispered to her. After hearing the words, the latter nodded, and dived into the great cause of breakthrough. At the same time as she began to practice, the sky above also began to move. The clouds began to twist, and finally slowly formed a whirlpool, which was expanding infinitely. Looking at this change, Mu Bai didn''t say much, but looked at Hu Yanfei and raised his own doubts. "Yan Fei, what is the Universe Purgatory Bracelet you just mentioned, does it really work?" It''s not that Mu Bai didn''t believe her, the main reason was that he hadn''t said anything about it before, and when he heard her suddenly, he suddenly felt that he could still do this. "Ok..." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Hu Yanfei first pondered for a while before repliing: "Yes, there is a magic circle in it, as long as it is opened with star power." "As for the use, just provide star power, it can be maintained forever." "Won''t be broken?" Wen Yan Mubai nodded, and then asked. "No, as long as I have enough in my heart, with my current cultivation base, as long as the attack does not exceed the sixth level of the Nebula Realm, I can use it to block it." "And as far as I know, even if the opponent keeps attacking and consuming star power, as long as the number of people does not exceed two thousand, there is no problem." Speaking of which, Hu Yanfei also shook the bracelet in her hand. Don''t worry about me doing things. But in Mu Bai''s view, there are some problems after all. Because this time there must be a lot of people on the other side, not to mention all of them, there are thousands of people, as for two thousand, the number is not high or low. Some gambling ingredients. But in this situation, he is only like this, and there may be a greater chance. "hope so." After speaking, Mu Bai began to look around to see if anyone came first. If anything, he would kill these threats early. Suddenly, the place where the three of them was temporarily stationed became extremely silent. One was busy breaking through, and the other two were observing the surrounding situation desperately. But as time passed, the vision of Frost and Snow''s breakthrough had spread across the entire sky, which surprised everyone in the place of inheritance. Go check it out! Almost just in an instant, many people walked towards the center of the place that caused the vision. At the same time, I was wondering who caused such a big vision. It looks like it has a wide range of influence. In fact, not only the place of inheritance, but also the sky of the entire mausoleum outside the place of inheritance is undergoing tremendous changes. Even the outside world, the borderless land that entered the mausoleum, has gradually formed a huge vortex at this time, slowly extending from the space between galaxies to the galaxies. And this change has not stopped, it is still gradually expanding. Seeing this vision, some knowledgeable people all complained about which evildoer broke through. This battle is more fierce than ordinary people breaking through the star sea realm. In an instant, countless forces sent people to investigate, even using previous intelligence to analyze who was going to break through. It can be said that under the vision caused by frost and snow, the attention of the tomb was abruptly pulled away. It has to be said that the abnormality of her breakthrough this time is a bit big. Finally, the various galaxy forces that were still investigating in full swing became quiet after receiving some news. No investigation exists. As for the vision, it disappeared after the news appeared. It seemed to be covered up by some means. At the same time, near the tomb, the space rippled from time to time, as if someone was affecting it. A place of inheritance. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" Saw Mu Bai volleyed, killing three people with "Stan" on their hands, and returned to the vicinity of Frost Snow''s breakthrough. "More and more people are coming. It seems that it won''t be long before the bracelet will come in handy." At this time, Hu Yanfei also fell from a high altitude, seeing her surrounded by star power, it was obvious that she had just fought. "Yes, more and more people are coming, and more often." When he said this, Mu Bai looked at the front and his heart was very solemn. Since Frost and Snow broke through, three hours have passed, and hundreds of these candidates have come in bits and pieces. But they are not together, so they are resolved by the two. Mu Bai was not happy about this, because the real team hadn''t arrived yet. Centurion! If it was before, Mu Bai would not persuade him. If it were now, he might not dare to take risks, because Frost and Snow''s breakthrough could not be disturbed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this moment, Mu Bai felt that there was a sudden burst of sound on both sides of him. Looking around, there were one or two hundred people on each side walking mightily. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai immediately gave Hu Yanfei a look. The place to come is still here. Chapter 285： After all, it still can’t be so stable (second more) 285 After all, I still can''t be so stable Seeing Mu Bai''s eyes, Hu Yanfei naturally understood. Without saying anything, he urged the bracelet with star power, and a crimson star power poured out from it. Then he saw Xingli spreading over their heads, covering the three of them, forming a hemispherical crimson light mask. The stars above it surged layer by layer, turning into ripples, as if to declare that they were extraordinary. Feeling the fluctuation above, Mu Bai looked at it with surprise. He felt the power above, and sighed inwardly. If you try your best, it will be almost unbreakable. Good boy, this is incredible. Such a tough tortoise shell. Why didn''t you take it out earlier? Thinking of this, Mu Bai remembered how Hu Yanfei didn''t take out the Thousand-man team last time. But then I remembered that if it were used, the three would stay in place, waiting for more candidates to come. Thinking of this, he was relieved. The reason for this use is probably helpless. After all, a breakthrough can''t move around, only stay in place. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this time, all those people walked in, volleying at the crimson mask below, staring with wide eyes, look at me, I look at you. "What are you doing in a daze, do it first!" I don''t know how long it has been, a relatively feminine man said coldly to everyone. Hearing that, these people shuddered together, and then did not leave their hands, picked up their weapons, and blasted towards the mask one after another. Hundreds of star powers of various colors all flew toward the mask, completely blocking Mu Bai''s front line of sight. If it was the past, Mu Bai would dodge or block with an attack. But now he didn''t move at all, because she believed Hu Yanfei''s words, she would not mess around. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" One attack after another bombarded the mask, and there were no ripples, only the smoke and dust of the star power explosion completely enveloped this place. It''s invisible. "How? It should be fine." Looking at the place covered in smoke and dust below, the woman next to the feminine man squinted and said. "I don''t think so." As soon as the woman''s words fell, the feminine man spoke, with a dignified look in his eyes. "Have you seen it?" For his words, the woman did not doubt, after all, these days, she still knows a little about men. Hidden Wave, Nebula Realm 5th level, has practiced a martial arts skill about eyes, so he can see clearly in such situations. The person is not bad, but too feminine. "Well, no damage." Qianlang turned his head to look at the woman next to him, Wang Mei, who was also a powerhouse of the Five Layers of Nebula Realm. "They should have treasures that can summon defenses, and their ranks are not low." "According to what we just shot, we couldn''t break it. Let''s call someone." While watching Wang Mei, Qianlang analyzed the situation, and at the same time signaled the person with the signal flare to release the flare. "hiss!" Hearing that, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and they didn''t expect Mu Bai and others to have such a powerful treasure. You must know that everyone who has had the experience of digging a tomb has cracked something similar to this before. It''s just that the number of people is a bit large, thousands, tens of thousands, or even more. But those are the remnants of Nirvana, and the people in front of them now have them. It shows that Mu Bai and others have a rich background. At this time, some people''s eyes flashed inexplicably light. "Hurry up and play the signal flare?!" Seeing these people in shock, Qian Lang frowned, his tone radiating coldness. At this moment, the person with the signal flare reacted and fired at the sky. After seeing the diving waves, he nodded in satisfaction, and then wanted to take off when he heard Mu Bai and their mask outside. When Wang Mei saw this, she pouted her lips and did not follow. "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so courageous and still break through this place of inheritance." Mu Bai, who was in the mask, heard a more feminine figure outside, and immediately looked over, and the identity of the submerged waves flashed in his mind. "Diving waves!" "In other words, there is something we dare not break through. There seems to be no stipulation here." "Haha, interesting." Hearing that Qianlang laughed loudly, and then looked at Mu Bai''s trio: "Seeing that you are all in the Star Swirl Realm, it seems that you are not weak if you can live to the present." But then his face changed drastically, as if thinking of something: "You defeated the killing?!" "Oh?" This made Mu Bai a little surprised. He walked to the edge of the mask and looked at the diving waves: "You all know?" Seeing Mu Bai''s admission, Qianlang''s mouth twitched slightly, obviously he didn''t expect to meet this ruthless person. For those who defeated the killing, they can say that apart from marveling, they can only admire. I even plan to leave it till the end. After all, such a person is too strong. Almost above the top of the entire heritage. But after a while, he took the surprise away and said: "Yes, we are not curious about defeating the murderer." After speaking, he carefully looked at Mu Bai, and wanted to see what was different about this person with fox face. But in the end he didn''t notice how, so he shook his head and walked towards the large group. After all, everyone has already watched it, and then the broken light mask is the focus. It''s just that when he was halfway there, he stopped suddenly and turned his head slightly to look at Mu Bai and others: "Although you are surrounded, and people are called, this method is very despicable." "But this is about our lives, after all, if I have the opportunity, I really want to sign with you." After talking about Qianlang, regardless of Mu Bai''s reaction, he just walked away. Mu Bai was left looking at his back. "Tsk tsk, interesting people." After Mu Bai heard what he said, he also expressed his understanding, and at the same time expressed his gratitude to him for the information. Although he didn''t understand that the other party wanted to tell him information, he accepted the situation. "Mu Bai, what are you talking to him?" Seeing the man walking away at this time, Hu Yanfei came forward and asked him curiously. "Yan Fei." Wen Yan Mubai turned and looked at the girl beside her, stroking her head with his hand: "This time Axue broke through." "After all, I still can''t settle down." "Ah? What happened?" Hu Yanfei asked anxiously when she heard Mu Bai''s implication. "It is estimated that the number will be more than two thousand." Speaking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, his expression extremely serious. "You mean..." "Yes, they have already begun to call people, and over time, they will call more and more." Mu Bai didn''t conceal this, and said it directly. "And that person also knows who we are, and it is estimated that there will be more people." From that person''s words, Mu Bai analyzed two points: One is that he has defeated the killing, the news has spread, so these people will value him very much, and they will make more preparations. The second is that the other party has already started calling someone, if he knows his identity by then. worry! Chapter 286： The decisive battle came ahead of schedule (third more) 286 Decisive Battle, Arriving in Advance It seemed that it was to confirm Mu Bai''s words. Over the next two days, more than a thousand people came one after another. Together with Qianlang and others, there are nearly two thousand people. For this reason, this also led to them every time they attacked the mask. This mask has also changed from the original immobile to the present shaky. "It will be two thousand soon." Looking at the dense crowds of people outside and the visions that still existed in the sky, Mu Bai sighed lightly. For two days, he and Hu Yanfei have been in the mask, but because the opponent''s overall strength can''t break the mask for the time being, the three of them are also very safe inside. But as the number of opponents increased, Mu Bai found that this mask became less and less able to use it. In particular, Frost and Snow, who had been sitting there for two days, was still breaking through, showing no signs of completion. Mu Bai was also quite anxious about this, thinking about countermeasures all the time. Among them, he also wondered, this is like going against him. Every time, when it is about to succeed, engage in some moths. This made him unable to help but wonder if he was a fleeting year disadvantage this year, and he also wondered when to worship and transfer. "I hope Xuexue will break through soon." Hu Yanfei walked to Mu Bai at this time and exhaled. In the past two days, because she is the controller of the bracelet, she will use star power to stabilize it after each attack. It was okay at the beginning, but as the number of people increased, she was somewhat unable to handle it. But fortunately, the opponent doesn''t have that crazy attack, and the power is not enough, every time it attacks for a while, it will stop. It also gave Hu Yanfei a lot of breathing time. Not only after thousands of people attacked outside, she immediately regained her star power. I just woke up from practice. "hope so." Looking at Hu Yanfei, who was standing beside him, Mu Bai saw that his small face was no longer as pale as before, but he was still tired, and his heart was slightly strange. "These two days, it''s been hard work." Hu Yanfei was taken aback for Mu Bai''s sudden arrival, and then said with a carefree grin: "It''s okay, as long as you get through this difficulty." "Ha ha." Seeing it so free and easy, Mu Bai chuckled, then turned his gaze to the outside, with a calm tone: "After going out this time, tell me about you and her." "it is good!" Without rejecting Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei repeatedly agreed. After all, this coincided with her and Shuangxue''s previous plans. He has grown up after all. At the same time, two groups of people suddenly came from outside, causing the people who had been silent to suddenly clamor. "Mingyou! He actually came here!" "It''s not normal for him to come here. You must know that according to intelligence, the person under siege can defeat the one who was killed." "Even the killing is here!" "The two of them plan to join forces?!" Two groups of people came, it was Killing and Mingyou, the two candidates with the highest military value. At the same time, these two people and Mu Bai they are now under siege are collectively referred to as the three inheritance monsters. Weird, meaning freak. Although the killing was placed in Mu Bai''s hands before, his strength was beyond doubt, leaving the second echelon a big chunk. So seeing the two appear together at this time, these people understand in their hearts. It is estimated that the decisive battle has already been staged in advance. As for the victory, they are big. Killing and Ming You walked through the crowd, stood outside the mask, and looked at Mu Bai. And Mu Bai also went to look at them at this time. The scene also became silent because of the actions of the three. "Hahaha, boy, we meet again." The first to break the silence is to kill, I saw him carrying a sword and smiling wantonly. The fighting spirit in his eyes was stronger and more enthusiastic than before. "Yes, it seems that your injury is also agile, why?" Looking at the big guy in front of him, Mu Bai was relieved and couldn''t help but play with the taste. For killing, he really appreciates the perversion of a war mad who does not use his mind to make friends. "Okay! Come on!" Who knows that killing Mu Bai is a joke or something? Without saying anything, he pointed his sword at Mu Bai, and the fighting spirit emerged. "Killing, don''t be restless, let me know first, the strongest person in this election." With the intent to kill, after forcing the surroundings to wait and see, they backed up one after another. At this time, the person next to him pushed his own eyes and introduced himself gently. "Hello, I''m Ming You, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time." When Ming You said this, she narrowed her eyes with a friendly tone, her brown hair fluttering in the wind, and she had a warm male charm. Yo, this man laughed sinisterly. Seeing Mingyou''s smile, Mu Bai sneered for a while, but didn''t let him wait long, and said: "Bai Mu, the squad still looked for us before, are you in charge?" After uttering his name, Mu Bai then asked his guess. Although I have the answer in my mind, I still want to confirm it. "Yes, but I didn''t expect you to also act around the inheritance key." Did not deny Mu Bai¡¯s conjecture, Ming You looked at him appreciatively as he spoke, then he raised his head and looked at the mask for a while, then smiled and said, ¡°If you guess right, you need someone to use star power to maintain it. ." "Although it can be destroyed by reaching a certain power, who knows that amount, right?" "!!!" Hearing Ming You''s words, Mu Bai sighed in his heart, so observant. At the same time, he was guessing that this should be related to his knowledge, otherwise it would not be so accurate. Indeed, if the argument is lasting, they might really win. After all, there are many people. "It looks like you guessed it." Before Mu Bai could speak, Ming Youlang said with a smile, then turned and walked towards the team. As if knowing the doubts of Mu Bai and others, he said as he walked, "Thanks to the reminder from the beautiful woman next to her. After all, she looks rather tired." Then he went further and further and returned to the team. Seeing the killing on the side, he also saw that it was not the time to fight, and after signaling to Mu Bai, he walked back to the team. Seeing their answering team, Mu Bai understood that maybe the next time they meet, they will break the formation. However, that Ming You really has some means. Thinking of this, Mu Bai turned to look at Hu Yanfei, and she saw that her little face was a little tangled. The latter was so fragrant and felt his eyes, raised his head and said, "Mu Bai, I should go a little farther." "puff!" "Hahahaha!" After listening to her, Mu Bai didn''t know where she was, she was misled by Ming You''s last sentence. Let her think that she exposed her flaws, causing her to be caught by the other party. But Mu Bai just laughed for a while before he stopped. "Yan Fei, you are not to blame for this, he is just to influence you." "Furthermore, in the past two days, the reason why we are okay is all dependent on you, great hero Hu." "but...." Seeing what Hu Yanfei wanted to say, Mu Bai immediately interrupted her with a wave of his hand, and gave her a hint of teasing. "To be honest, you are quite unsuitable for this, carefree is your division." "But you, lady insulator." "!!!" "Mu Bai, go to death!" "Look, this is right, girl, the voice must be loud..." As the two of them were fighting, those candidates seemed to act as if they had made a decision. Upon seeing this, both Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai stopped and looked at them vigilantly. Because both of them understand that the war is coming! Chapter 287： The beginning of the war (fourth more) 287 Battle "Master Mingyou, is it really feasible?" Just when the candidate started to act, a person involved in the decision asked carefully. "feasible!" Hearing someone questioning him, Ming You didn''t say anything, just smiled lightly. Perhaps to strengthen the confidence of everyone, he added: "If they are killed, the remaining positive elections are not a concern." "At that time, the inheritance will be ours." However, his seemingly fluttering sentence spread throughout the entire area. When those people heard this, their eyes became fierce. Positive election, inheritance. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but feel relieved. These days, the boulder pressed in their hearts is finally about to fall. As long as the monster besieged is killed, everything will end. In an instant, the people who besieged Mu Bai looked at the three of Mu Bai with green eyes. mean! Nasty! Shameless! .... At this time, Mu Bai, who was standing in the mask, was berating this Mingyou in his heart. Because Ming You''s words were not covered up, he naturally heard them, and immediately understood his intentions. Since inheritance is used to provoke the morale of everyone, it really looks up to us. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt a pain in his head, then looked at Hu Yanfei. "Yan Fei, if they sell all of them, how long can you last?" "Not sure, if they keep fighting, I guess it won''t last an hour." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue first pondered for a while before giving this uncertain answer. "One hour." Mu Bai''s eyes flashed tangled after hearing this. In terms of time, the time from Frost and Snow''s breakthrough to the Nebula Realm was definitely more than one hour. As for the reason, it''s not that the heavenly vision has been in the brewing stage, and there is no trend of change. So from the perspective of time, Mu Bai does not expect to delay his breakthrough. It is impossible and not realistic at this time. "Is there only one last way?" Looking at the people who were already standing outside, Mu Bai glanced around and muttered to himself. "method?" At this moment, Hu Yanfei next to Mu Bai heard the words and asked Mu Bai in surprise: "Mu Bai, have you thought of a way?" "Yes, think of a way that is not a way." Seeing the crimson hair on his forehead blocking his left eye, Mu Bai reached out and lifted him up: "A word drag." "One outside, one inside." Hearing that Hu Yanfei calmed down completely, she naturally understood the meaning in the vernacular. A person uses a bracelet to maintain the light mask inside. One person goes outside to attract firepower. This is indeed the best method at present, and it is also a method that can greatly extend the time. "You take it." Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei handed the bracelet to Mu Bai''s hand, then grinned at him, and wanted to flash outside. "Snapped!" But before she left half a meter completely, Mu Bai grabbed her right hand and let her body fall back to the original place. "you...." "What are you? You hold this by yourself. You still give such an expensive thing to others. I can''t afford it if it breaks." Without waiting for Hu Yanfei to continue, Mu Bai returned the bracelet to her first and then solemnly said: "For such a dangerous thing, let me go. You can keep the mask here." "wait me back." "call out!" After speaking, Mu Bai went straight outside without waiting for her to respond. "you!" Seeing Mu Bai walking without turning his head, Hu Yanfei somehow, her eyes were lucid, and finally she had no choice but to say, "Don''t die, or I will grab your woman." "..." Hearing this, Mubai was almost unsteady, staggering, and could not help but slander in his heart. Really a messy person, But for this sentence, it is even more impossible to die. Because the mask can go out at will, just blinking, Mu Bai has completely appeared outside. His appearance dazzled everyone, especially Ming You, who didn''t expect him to be determined. There was a smile on his face immediately: "Shiramu, I didn''t expect you to come out." "Ha ha." Mu Bai spread his hands on this, and said helplessly: "I don''t want to, but thinking about so many people here, if you don''t understand the methods, I feel a little trouble sleeping." Hearing what he said, Ming You didn''t answer, but waved his hand to signal: start. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Mu Bai was the one who came out to attract their firepower. Although bold, but strong, after all, he can make a few moves. Will not be killed in seconds. And as Ming You signaled, those who were already ready raised their weapons one after another, and the stars above surged. Nearly two thousand people shot together. Yes, the star power between the sky and the earth is extremely unstable. Under the influence of these star power riots, the earth slowly cracks, and the sky is battered with astonishing gusts of wind. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, thousands of attacks spewed out of their weapons, bursting into the air, resounding across the sky, from all directions, blasting towards the most central mask. Seeing the attack from the sky and the sun, Mu Bai looked solemn and turned to face Hu Yanfei and nodded. The latter saw it and signaled to respond. "call out!" Mu Bai''s figure disappeared in place, and when he saw it again, he was already in the air. I saw him take out the flame prison, waved it high, and drawn a purple-gold sword energy several hundred meters long, which seemed to cut through the sky, covering all the attacks ahead. "boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After an earth-shattering explosion, there were countless smaller explosions. It was caused by Mu Bai''s attacks and the collision between the mask and those attacks. "tread!" After one blow, Mu Bai rushed straight to the crowd in front of him. After all, his goal is not to always defend, he wants these people to allocate energy to deal with him. "Pump!" With a ghostly figure, a sword fell, Mu Bai talked about a Nebula Realm triple kill after hitting the crowd. Unexpectedly, the second kill, making the surrounding people startled. "Punch!" "Punch!"... Then he took advantage of Takong''s explosive power to constantly shuttle back and forth in the crowd, like a wolf that even entered the flock, killing his prey. At this time, those candidates were considered to have reacted, and nearby people immediately surrounded him and set him in place. "Kill, wait!" Looking at Mu Bai, who was besieged by hundreds of people, Killing immediately wanted to fight him again, but before he could act, Ming You on the side opened his mouth to stop him. It seems that he was a little bit confused, and Ming You just said: "He was very strong in the whole province. Even if the two of us are united, we need to spend a lot of money." "Just let these people consume him, let''s go again." Indeed, his decision at the moment, no matter in anyone''s opinion, is very good. However, the killing sneered: "My uncle doesn''t have to bend around so much, he is a real man." After speaking, no matter what Ming You looked at, he rushed to Mu Bai''s position. Seeing this, Ming You shook his head secretly. Too clumsy! After he vomited this sentence in his heart, he stood still OB again. Mu Bai was besieged by hundreds of people, The rest were bombarding the mask, attacking on both sides. The situation seems very optimistic for them. Chapter 288： Siege Mu Bai! (First more) 288 Besieged Mu Bai! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The battle between the two sides started almost instantly. Because of Mu Bai''s reasons, hundreds of people were besieging him. She mentioned that the pressure on Shuangxue was much less than she had expected. But that''s the case, the dense attacks outside still made the mask sway in the air. The ground vibrated between the venues, forming numerous cracks, and smoke and dust filled the area at once. It made others unable to see the situation here, but those attacks never stopped for a moment. "According to this look, I should be able to hold on for a long time, but Mu Bai is there." Inside the mask, Hu Yanfei was manipulating the bracelet and sending star power to it to defend against their attacks. Thinking of her situation here, she couldn''t help but care about the situation in Mu Bai''s place. On the other side, Mu Bai was fighting against the killing who entered the battlefield, but this time was different from last time. Because of the breakthrough, his attack intensity is now equal to that of Killing, of course only in this space. But it is precisely because of this that the strength has advanced to him, and the killing is completely impossible to attack. If it was five-fifth open last time, then it was twenty-eight open this time. Mu Baiba. For such a change, naturally, those who besieged him were exclaimed. Unexpectedly, he has such a strong real name freak. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Pump!"... In midair, Mu Bai dodges the attacks from other people while pushing the killing back, leaving scars on his body from time to time. "boom!" After a sword collision, the killing exploded and retreated, and finally hit the ground like a cannonball. Obviously, he didn''t expect Mu Bai to make such great progress. "Huh!" Before Mu Bai could pursue it, he felt an attack coming from behind him, and he quickly avoided it, turning his head back into a blood mist with a blow. At the same time, several enemies attacked from all sides, and everyone pointed directly at Mu Bai''s death spot. Looking at the familiar appearance of these four people, I guessed it was a few warriors who had cooperated. "call out!" "clang!" Mu Bai flashed to the left first, the flame prison blocked the attack of the man on the left, and then blasted with a punch, the star power surged in the fist, and when the mountain was broken, he directly penetrated the man''s chest. "Bahuang Broken Mountain Fist!" After the punch, Mu Bai didn''t stand still, and quickly turned around, his left foot tapped empty, and the speed exploded, already flashing to the person behind him just now with lightning speed. "Instant kill!" Instantly kill one place, and what catches the eye again is the picture of the person having separated his body and blood is gushing. Mu Bai forcefully killed the second of the four who had just besieged himself, obviously frightening the remaining two. At the same time, they did not expect that with the strength of the four of them to be able to encircle and kill the five layers of the Nebula Realm, they would actually break the halberd here. Are freaks freaks? As you can imagine, after being connected with Xiaoming, the two of them did not understand the righteousness enough to avenge the other two. Instead, seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately escaped into the crowd. If it were in the past, Mu Bai would definitely not let them go so easily, after all, he was a person who tried to mislead him. He has always been quick to kill. But this time it was still the same as before, but was blocked by others. No way, there are too many people. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... While resisting the people who rushed to kill him, while avoiding the people who released the attack from a distance, Mu Bai wandered among the people with the enchanting intuition. Of course, he was not unscathed. Judging from his gradually damaged and red-stained robe, in fact, he was also seriously injured. "Bai Mu, I didn''t expect you to become stronger again!" At this time, the killing that was hit by Mu Bai before hit the ground again, and he saw a big scar on his chest, he was still breathing heavily, and he was obviously injured. Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t have him, the main reason was that he didn''t have time to speak harshly. "boom!" One person flew again, Mu Bai gritted his teeth and saw the person who was still killing. The Hell in his hand swung his sword against the surrounding area, and one after another tens of meters of sword energy gushed out of his sword, finally making his surroundings temporarily empty. "call!" All this last night, Mu Bai gasped for breath, immediately without hesitation, he began to accelerate, quickly regaining star power, and then lifted the Hell to swing around. Then I saw countless wolf shadows appearing in the air, flying towards the surroundings. "Beast Skills ¡¤ Ten Thousand Wolf Attacks!" Each of the four attacking wolf shadows containing the nebula realm, instantly attacked and killed those who were surrounding Mu Bai. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, many people were blown away, and many people turned into blood mist under this attack, but it is worth mentioning that after this attack, many people were deterred from looking at Mu Bai. They are not stupid, at this time to attack Mu Bai, then there is only death. There is only one life, and they do and cherish the truth, but they see it very clearly. "Huh!" "Pump!" Just after Mu Bai used the Ten Thousand Wolf Attack, he suddenly felt a powerful attack coming from behind, and then quickly turned around to resist, but after all, it was still a little late, leaving a wound on his arm. The wound was not deep, but Mu Bai''s red-dyed robe was turned into two halves under this blow. Only the strong suit I wore before I came in was left, but because of the excessive wounds, it looked a bit tattered. "Mingyou?!" Seeing the person who shot, Mu Bai whispered softly, but there was no unexpected meaning. Because from the very beginning, Mu Bai knew that Ming You was the one who would attack him, even including the 9 Nebula Realm Five Layers behind him. These people are the people who have been reserved for him from the beginning. "White Wood, I didn''t expect you to come out and hold us back." Opposite Mu Bai, Ming You seemed to be surprised and a little funny, but although he was smiling, the chill in his eyes made people shudder. "Hehe, we will let people come out to attract firepower, didn''t you count it long ago?" Looking at the person opposite, Mu Bai''s spirit was tense, and he dared not let his guard down. "To each other." He didn''t hear much, just pretending to be polite. "call out!" "Ming You, are you going to intervene in my fight with him?" At this time, the killing walked to the opposite of Ming You, with a rather unhappy tone, obviously feeling that they would disturb the fun of the battle. "Killing, you are not his opponent now, are you?" Hearing the words of killing, Ming You didn''t get angry. After a few days of getting along with him, he still understood the habits of killing. "And even me, it''s hard to beat him." After saying this, Ming You continued: "So you need to unite at this time. If I let the people of the Nebula Realm Five Layers stay behind me before, and resolve the battle quickly. "Then now, I just want to besieged him, so no matter how you deal with yourself, I will take action." "on!" After Ming You spoke, he didn''t care what to do with the killing, so he coldly shouted at the 9 people behind him. On the next side, I saw that their bodies had disappeared, and when they reappeared, they had already swept in front of Mu Bai. Chapter 289： Yan Fei, remember to pull me out of **** (second more) 289 Yan Fei, remember to pull me out of hell The teamwork of several people made Mu Bai''s heart sound an alarm. Because if he read it correctly, the people who shot with Ming You at this time are all on the list he can recite. They are all stronger than the same rank. And depending on their cultivation base, they are all above the fifth level of the Nebula Realm. With Ming You, there are ten people! Really fulfilled Mu Bai''s previous sentence, I want to hit ten rhetoric. But now, after a great battle, he is obviously not their opponent. A person who fights in a row, even a lottery One side recharges his energy and waits for the person who will take action when he is most exhausted. No matter how you look at it, Mu Bai suffers. But in such a situation, Mu Bai could only grit his teeth and eat this boring loss. Whoever tells the other party is crowded, he is alone. This is fate. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Ten people whizzed past, and almost instantly, their attack hit Mu Bai. But these ten people put more pressure on Mu Bai than the previous besieged and killed hundreds of people. He was even more threatening. Several times, he was almost severely injured under the rhythm of his airtight attack. In the end, he avoided the key and changed the serious injury to the minor injury. Stand firm. "call!" After avoiding the shadow of the hurricane stick carried by one of them, Mu Bai quickly backed away, and saw that under his shadow of the stick, a trench of tens of kilometers was drawn on the ground, which looked like a giant python surging on the ground, facing away. spread. "hiss!" Seeing this, Mu Bai took a breath and sighed that he was flashing fast just now, otherwise this trick would fall on him, but he would suffer. "Falcon Claw!" At this moment, he saw a person using martial arts to him, claws were like eagles, vigorous and powerful, bursting all the way, breaking through the air. "The Eight Desolates Shake the World!" Feeling the power of the claw shadow, Mu Bai did not dare to hesitate, the other hand that did not hold the sword, the star power surged, and then an ancient and powerful palm blasted out, and the claw shadow was firmly bombarded together. "boom!" The palm of the claw burst, and at the moment it touched the ground, it turned into a giant wave of rolling star power and wanted to spread around, and some of the heat that encircled Mubai also retreated. Because now, it''s time for the big guys to perform. At the same time, they were also amazed in their hearts that this fox-faced man could actually be incomparable with the strongest ten-man battle besides killing them. In addition to shock, there was a deep fear in their hearts. Strong people will naturally make more people afraid. "Zheng!" After that move, before Mu Bai gasped, he felt the sound of a knife next to him. Then only saw a blade of sword light attacking from the right to cover the sky, the sword light came from the air, forming a huge pressure, causing this area to sink trees, the surface of the ground shattered and turned into powder. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" Feeling the power of this sword, Mu Bai''s right hand in Hell quickly threw a sword flower in his hand, and the last purple-gold sword aura came out of nowhere. With an aura no weaker than the sword''s light, the two collided in the air and exploded. Come. "boom!" It was another loud noise, and the area that had not been calm before became lively again. Everyone only saw a burst of star power flashing under the vision of covering the sky and the sun. Then it slowly expanded and spread to a few hundred meters before stopping. The ground has formed a huge pit under this tremendous power. As for the soil inside, it has turned into dust flying in the sky. "Quiet Kill!" "Gufengying!" "..." After this blow, Mu Bai saw that the opponent''s attack frequency increased, and several powerful martial arts attacked from all directions. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyelids twitched, and he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He no longer retained his martial arts and used them all. Fingers, palms, legs, swords, fists... As long as it is there, he uses it all. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, a series of loud blasts rang out, and strong winds of the earth''s star power caused many people in the nebula realm to blow away. There were even the triple Nebula Realm, all of which were killed by this blow. In an instant, most of the place surrounded by people just now was emptied, and most people were blown to the ground to form huge pits. "call out!" At this time, a figure flew out of the smoke, and saw a lot of scars on his body, and blood was spilled in the sky all the way down. "boom!" I saw this figure falling to the ground like a meteorite, setting off huge debris on the ground, sliding for thousands of meters all the way, and finally hitting a crimson mask, stopping the retreat. "!!!" The huge change naturally attracted the attention of Hu Yanfei, who was still resisting the attack, but because of the explosion just now, she was much more relaxed now. But before she could catch her breath, when she saw the silhouette of the inverted enclave clearly, a crystal clear drop of water fell in her eyes, and she cried out with some choking. "Mu Bai!" There was no sound, but it had just reached Mu Bai, seemingly worried, a little angry, and mixed with unspeakable sadness. As if feeling the complicated emotions of the master of this voice, Mu Bai, who was flying upside down, first raised his hand to signal that he was okay. Still alive, don''t cry! Then he slowly admired the white in the pits where the smoke drifted away, his figure rickets a little, and he could still see the blood line from the spit. "This is the first time I almost died." Using flame prison against his body, Mu Bai forced himself to stand up, but no matter who it was, he could now see that Mu Bai was at the end of the battle. Because I saw Mu Bai blocked a total of six attacks, but after all, four attacks broke through his line of defense and severely injured him. This is because he has magic night armor and hardening effect. If he were replaced by an ordinary person, he would have been killed under this bombardment. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this time, Ming You and the others quickly flew high into the sky, and saw that their figures were also a little embarrassed, but compared to Mu Bai, they were much better. Although everyone was hurt, there was no one in Mu Bai''s eyes. This suffices to show that Mu Bai is now gone. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Looking at Mu Bai who was a little unstable even standing, Ming You said with some admiration. After this battle, they can be regarded as seeing Mu Bai''s terrifying strength, whether it is close combat or martial arts, they are better than them. Even one-to-one. They dare to say that Mu Bai is the strongest in this space. Rao was the ten of them fighting against him who was incompletely transformed, and he still paid a lot of price to force him into this field. If its condition is satisfactory... Thinking of this, everyone shuddered. This is the real freak. Hearing Ming You''s words, Mu Bai didn''t answer him, just pestering the flames and trying his best to recover from his injuries. "Mu Bai, come in quickly, come on!" Seeing this scene, Hu Yanfei also looked at Mu Bai''s external name and yelled at him with a very anxious tone, including Yisi''s pleading, reminding him to come in. In her opinion, the most important thing now is to let Mu Bai survive. Delay, the big deal will come later. Especially when he saw the blood-soaked jersey on his body, his heart was cramped. Wen Yan Mubai turned his head and looked at her, and saw her running quickly, just because she wanted to control the bracelet, she couldn''t get out. "Hehe, I cried so much that Pear Blossom rained." Seeing his appearance, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laughed a bit, but then he had an expression and said to her: "Yan Fei, remember to pull me out of hell." Chapter 290： Wisdom, impeccable ultimate (third more) 290 Lost Wisdom, Impeccable Ultimate Mu Bai refused directly when Hu Yanfei let him in. Let alone whether the other party can stop him. Even after he entered, his injuries did not last for three to five days, it would not heal at all. And can Mingyou and others give him so long to recover? Obviously, no. Mu Bai dared to bet that if Ming You and the others slowed down afterwards, they would break the battle immediately. When the time comes, the rest of them will take action together, and there is no one to attract firepower. Mu Bai has killed some in the battle just now, and some have been injured by the aftermath of the battle. It was impossible for Hu Yanfei, the person who maintained the mask, to support it for too long. So he decided to give it a go and use a trick he had never thought of. Intuition: loss of wisdom. As its name suggests, after using it, it becomes a heartless, frenzied killing machine. It was an active effect that appeared after Mu Bai upgraded to Silver Intuition before, and he needed to take the initiative to activate it. But just because of its instability, Mu Bai has not cared about it ever since it appeared. Until today, when he encountered such a situation, he remembered its existence. Loss of wisdom: destroys seven emotions and destroys six desires. In addition, he maximized his full strength, and even displayed it supernormally. After all, a person with **** desires, after all, has some scruples, unable to show himself 100%, and being depressed can break free from the shackles of **** desires, and exert his strength in a complete body form. Of course, it does not mean that once used, this loss of wit will accompany Mu Bai for life. After all, it is just a martial skill effect, which can naturally be cancelled, as for how to make its effect disperse. Mu Bai didn''t have a clue at all, this was the stability issue he had been most worried about. "Mu Bai, what do you mean?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words in front of him, Hu Yanfei looked at him dimly with teary eyes, as if asking what was being pulled out of hell. "Ha ha." Without answering him, Mu Bai just chuckled lightly, and then showed the effect according to the opening method in his mind. Then, on Hu Yanfei''s surprised gaze, she saw a series of white stripes appearing on Mu Bai''s neck. The stripes were winding and winding, extending to a point on his cheek before slowly stopping. At the same time, the look in Mu Bai''s eyes gradually returned to plain, without a trace of color in the end. Everyone is Gujing''s eyes, no expressions. In addition, you can see that the wound on his body is slowly healing, and the whole body is surrounded by a purple-golden gas. "Mu Bai? You..." Seeing this change, Hu Yanfei pointed at him in disbelief and stuttered. But after touching Mu Bai''s eyes, the latter words didn''t come out again. Because of the look in the eyes, it is bleak and without any color. Is this the **** you are talking about? Seeing this, Hu Yanfei thought in her heart and forgot how to react. She forgot how to react, but that doesn''t mean that Ming You and his party will not react. Especially seeing what seemed to have changed in Mu Bai made them feel a little uneasy, so one of the Nebula Realm Five Layers couldn''t hold themselves back, and his figure flashed towards Mu Bai. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!" This person even slammed several sword auras violently during the raid, and all flew towards Mu Bai who was standing with the sword. "Hehe, swords are not used like this." Seeing the sword qi flying over, Mu Bai chuckled lightly, seeming to be extremely disdainful, and then saw him lift the flame prison and lightly tap the sword qi. "Crack!" "Crack!"... Suddenly countless crashes sounded, and the man''s sword aura dissipated under Mu Bai''s sword in an instant. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the people who besieged Mu Bai frowned, thinking about what happened just now with some doubts. Because of the few swords just now, they didn''t feel the star power on Mu Bai''s shoulders, as if they were only waving their swords to resist. Such a weird picture made everyone confused. What kind of martial arts? ! The hand just now was exactly Mu Bai''s intuition: insight. Can find out the weaknesses of other people''s attacks and martial arts. It''s just that he has been playing against the Nebula Realm for a while, so this insight has not helped him much. Even the martial arts that can be discerned only linger from black iron to bronze. But all this changed after Mu Bai used Lost Wisdom. Loss of wisdom made his insight abruptly reach the silver level. If he slowly adapts, it is estimated that there will be a long time before he can raise it to the same level as intuition. It is also known as the ultimate of loss of wisdom and invulnerability. Fully control all the effects produced by intuition, and raise them to the extreme of the corresponding level, forming an offensive and defensive unity, impeccable. "clang!" Just when everyone was surprised, the fifth layer of the Nebula Realm who rushed over had already slammed in front of Mu Bai. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" No matter how he attacked afterwards, Mu Bai seemed to know his attack position, he arrived one step earlier, and even every time he resisted, he fell in the weak point of his attack. "Why are you so strong!?" Perceiving that he could not fight for a long time, the face of the Nebula Realm Five Layers was gloomy. Judging from the situation just now, Mu Bai was already at the end of the crossbow, as if he would fall with a single blow. But now he is fighting so many swords against him, and he seems to see the contemptuous smile on his face. Underestimated! After a long time, he naturally knew how to understand Mu Bai''s contempt, and immediately yelled: "If you were in your heyday, I thought it was not your hands, now, what right do you have to laugh at me!" "Huh!" "Starry Sky Sword Slash!" Then I saw a sword shadow suddenly drilled out of the starry sky, carrying the tearing power that cut through the starry sky, and fell towards Mu Bai. Just when everyone was looking at this trick, their eyes all glanced at Mu Bai, as if they wanted to see how he could resist this trick. After all, in their opinion, Mu Bai was already "in danger." And Mu Baiqu ignored their eyes, as if he didn''t put this trick in his eyes, and muttered: "Silver martial arts are not used like this." After saying this sentence, Mu Bai slowly stretched out his hand, surrounded by purple and gold stars, and grabbed the sword. After everyone saw this scene, they all looked at him dullly, and a word flashed in their minds. Shi Lezhi! In such a situation, they never thought that this freak would actually use this method. Way of suicide! Hu Yanfei also looked at Mu Bai''s back in horror at this time. Since seeing his eyes just now, she has been in chaos. "boom!" But to their disappointment, this sword did not explode, nor did it kill Mu Bai. Just falling into Mu Bai''s hands, a gust of wind blew away the smoke and dust under his feet, and it did not bring any change. "Crack!" Afterwards, what made them even more surprising was that the sword aura was crushed by Mu Bai, and countless star powers were scattered in the air. Together with Mu Bai''s floating hair at this time, it was incredible. "You...what did you do?!" At this moment, the five layers of the Nebula Realm still didn''t know Mu Bai''s horror. It seems that he is not exhausted. Moreover, it seems that the combat power has entered another dimension. This feeling was engraved in the minds of all spectators. "Huh!" "Huh!"... Mu Bai didn''t care about everything around him. He just waved his hand to disperse the star power, then grinned at everyone. "You guys, please die by my sword." Chapter 291： Lost Wisdom·The Exquisite Seven Orifices 291 Lost Wisdom "Wow!" Mu Bai''s words spread to these people''s eyes instantly, causing an uproar. But it was more anger, all scolding Mu Bai for not knowing the heights of the sky. You must know that Mu Bai didn''t just say that to the ten people of Ming You, but also to everyone present. How can this not make them angry, they have been besieged like this, and the result is still so stiff. Let them not be angry. At the same time, my heart was dark, whether that sentence was the opposite. "tread!" But no matter how angry they were, Mu Bai had already started to act, only a little on the sole of his foot, the next moment he appeared in front of the five-layer Nebula Realm. "Huh!" When he arrived, without a word, the Hell waved at the man''s neck. "clang!" Facing Mu Bai''s sudden sword, the Nebula Realm five-fold sword swung to resist. But at the next moment, the man felt a huge force from the sword, and shook his sword. "Pump!" Feeling hit by a sword, the Nebula Realm was horrified, and then quickly backed away, feeling scared after touching the sword mark on his chest. "If you didn''t raise your body just now, I guess this sword would have fallen on your throat." Thinking of the sword just now, and the explosive power that suddenly appeared on that sword, the Nebula Realm was a little confused. If there was such a surprise, why not use it? Clumsy? Or is it a breakthrough? All this, countless doubts filled the mind of that Nebula Realm. "Fighting, don''t be distracted." But at this moment, a cold chuckle sounded in his ears. The voice was very familiar, it was Mu Bai who left a scar on his chest just now, and immediately he wanted to turn around. "Pump!" After the sound of the sword fell, the Nebula Realm hadn''t reacted, but Mu Bai pierced his heart with a sword, and died of anger. "Wow!" If the noise just now was due to Mu Bai''s blatant words, then at this moment, it was his momentum for the spike. A Nebula Realm 5th Layer, if you die, you die. There was no dignity and death method that he still had, so many people saw Mu Bai back down. He is a ruthless man! After killing one person, Mu Bai didn''t feel that there was anything to be happy about, mainly because he had lost his wits, he really didn''t take it to heart. "tread!" It was another step, Mu Bai flew straight to the nine people who had just battled with him. After all, this group of people was the most threatening here. "on!" Seeing Mu Bai killed him, although Ming You didn''t know how he did it just now, they had no reason to be afraid. Mu Bai had already been suppressed once before, but now although one person was missing, it was a bit more difficult. In his view, the initiative is still in him. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Once again with these nine people, Mu Bai was not as embarrassed as before, but between their attacks, interspersed with counterattacks, made them feel uncomfortable. At this time, Mu Bai held the flame prison in his right hand, surrounded by star power, showing a wolf tooth shape, intertwined with them in the attack. At this moment, a Nebula Realm wearing a white battle suit took advantage of Mu Bai''s attack and slashed away at Mu Bai from the left. "Tatata!" But what he didn''t expect was that even though Mu Bai knew that the knife had struck, he seemed to have never heard of it, and his right finger tapped in the air. Then there was a ripple in the sky, and a wave of star power appeared where he pointed, and his figure disappeared in place at the same time. When he reappeared, Mu Bai had already appeared in front of him, leaning slightly, bending one foot, doing a running motion. Looking at Mu Bai who was close at hand, the man quickly changed the direction of his sword and waved at Mu Bai again. "Huh!" "puff!" Just as he was about to cut Mu Bai with this knife, Mu Bai grabbed the man''s right shoulder with his left hand, and then squeezed it. "Boom!" I saw that his left hand slightly squeezed the man¡¯s right shoulder and exploded, and the knife he swung lost its forward strength when he was about to cut to Mu Bai, his power diminished, and he trembled slightly in the air. Mu Bai passed by. "what!" Feeling the pain in his right shoulder, the nebula realm howls in pain, instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and their complexions changed a lot, and they strode towards Mu Bai quickly. Seeing this, Mu Bai held the Hell with his backhand, and wanted to cut the man in half with a wave from the upper left. Afterwards, the people who rushed to kill him suddenly appeared on Mu Bai''s back with the same ripples as his fingers, and flew upwards, making everyone who was about to kill him rushed into the air. "what is this?!" Seeing him avoiding so strangely again, Ming You looked at Mu Bai above the air in disbelief, and couldn''t help thinking of it. Who is he? ! In fact, the trick that Mu Bai used just now was Takong. Or call it Takong¡¤Gai. Whether it was the sudden burst of power that killed the first Nebula Realm Five Layers, or the ripples that appeared on the back of his fingers just now, it was a continuation of his use of the air. It''s just that at this time, Takong is not just a pure body technique before, but more like a full martial skill. Not chaos is a trick that all parts of the body and weapons can use. This is the second enhancement in a silly way, all martial arts break through the original form, let him use it at will. It is also known as the exquisiteness of Lost Wisdom¡¤Qiqiao Linglong. Separating the original form of martial arts and transforming martial arts into a new form. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After experiencing the initial shock, Ming You waited for everyone to kill again. Although one person was missing, their attacks were still as dense as raindrops, making people unpredictable. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... When responding to their attacks, you could see Mu Bai''s whole body star power waves exploding at this time, and the whole person was like a phantom, quickly avoiding their attacks. Did not take any damage in their attack. "tread!" Finally, at this moment, Mu Bai remembered to hit the air with his feet, flew out of their encirclement, and then turned and swung his sword. Sword Qi flew out from the flame prison, thousands of thousands, all day long, covering the remaining eight people. Dancing¡¤Change! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then I saw countless star power explosions in the sky, as if the entire sky exploded, and the explosion range contained ten kilometers. "call out!" Before the explosion was over, Mu Bai flew into the explosion range and slew towards the group. After a while, I saw eight figures flying upside down from the explosion smoke, hitting the ground, as if eight meteorites fell to the ground, and the smoke was sooting into the sky. At this time, everyone was relieved from the surprise in the battle just now. "This this..." "How come it is so much stronger..." "What exactly is going on." The sudden failure and Mu Bai''s sudden outbreak caused the momentum of the thousands of people who had just been vigorous to stagnate, and then they fell infinitely. After all, the one who was defeated just now can be regarded as the strongest in the world. Even if they still have one of the three monsters left to kill, everyone knows that the volley Fox-faced man is now above the monster. Moreover, he is getting better and better now. Chapter 292： Loss of Wisdom·The Limit of Yin-Yang Reversal 292 Losing Wisdom-Limit of Yin and Yang Reversal The smoke dissipated and Mu Bai held his sword in the air. Looking around indifferently, he finally landed on one of the pits below. Then he lifted the Flame Prison and pointed the tip of his sword at the place he was looking at. I saw the star power surging at the point of the sword in the flame prison, all the star power gathered here, and the last purple-gold star power sword light flew out from the tip of the sword. Cut through the sky and hit the ground directly. Eight Wastes Broken River Fingers¡¤Change "boom!" There was another loud noise, and the smoke was thicker at the place bombarded by that sword light, making everyone invisible. However, some people seemed to hear a scream, but because the explosion was so loud, they couldn''t even tell. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!".. At this time, there were seven breaking sounds again, which were obviously seven of the eight people who hit the ground just now. As for where the last person is, it is estimated that the explosion sound is enough to explain everything. In the air, the seven people who had just gotten up from the ground were panting heavily, all with a hideous scar on their bodies, and blood was still flowing out of them. At first glance, it is a fresh wound, just created. Ming You was also among the seven, and saw that he looked at Mu Bai with a **** expression at this time, and asked loudly: "What have you done, you are so much stronger." "Oh, curious?" Hearing what he said, Mu Bai looked at him with a funny face, but the indifference in his eyes made people shudder. This is a lunatic! A madman without feelings! Seeing Mu Bai''s eyes, Ming You was the most horrified, because this indifferent eyes gave no trace of emotion. Just like some people kill people out of their liking, and some for the so-called justice. The expression in Mu Bai''s eyes before was an enemy of life and death. But now, he kills people for no reason! "Guru!" Ming You swallowed, and could no longer keep the calmness of the past, because he felt a cold and biting killing intent: "We are no longer opponents, if we continue to follow the previous state, It is estimated that they can only be killed one by one." "So now we have to let everyone act together, otherwise, after we die, the rest will not be far away." Because the two sides were standing in the air now, neither of them took a shot, Ming You also took this opportunity to tell the people around him to countermeasures. There is no alternative. If he could still take down Mu Bai with only ten of them before. But after the series of operations just now, Ming You understood that Mu Bai''s combat power had risen geometrically. This has nothing to do with the cultivation base, it all relies on the terrifying combat ability and the control of martial arts. "Okay, let''s go on." Hearing Ming You''s words, the remaining six people nodded one after another, and then gestured to the people around them. At first, those people hesitated a little, but as the first person took the lead, the people behind followed suit and surrounded Mu Bai. After all, in their opinion, with so many people, can the opponent win? Even if the top personnel cannot win, they can use the number of people to consume. Star power and physical power are limited. With this thought in mind, everyone forgot about Hu Yanfei, who was still in the mask, and slowly walked forward. "Do you plan to use the number of people?" Seeing more and more people around him, Mu Bai pouted his mouth in disdain, and seemed to disagree with this approach, but he also had to admit that it was the current way to do well. But Mu Bai was not worried at all, even he didn''t have much star power in his body now, and he didn''t care about the number of opponents. If someone observes carefully now, you can see that Mu Bai''s body is slowly reducing at this time, and even the star power is quickly recovering. This effect can not be achieved solely by self-healing. Obviously it is used. And speed up, to speed up the relaxation of one''s physical strength, star power, and injuries. The three-pronged approach made him better and better. Of course, there is even more terrifying is that when Mu Bai was fighting just now, he still used slowing and stacking, and it was with acceleration. This also means that in his previous battle, he not only used 24 times the attack, but also recovered at 24 times. Let his body tend to a static equilibrium state. High power, low consumption, or even no consumption. It made the battle extremely long and could not stop at all. This is the third effect of loss of wisdom: the limit of loss of wisdom and the inversion of yin and yang. It is possible to use things of completely opposite properties at the same time, reconcile them without being disturbed by their respective properties. Just like Mu Bai''s time return, he has never used acceleration and slowing together in the past. But today he successfully used it. Sure enough, it was all due to loss of wisdom. Although he has been cleansed of his emotions and desires, he is able to display his due strength even more. For example, if Mu Bai''s peak strength is one, then his previous strength is infinitely close to one. As for the lack of fullness, it is entirely his own factor. But now, unwisely opening, not only allows his strength to exert an effect, even far beyond. From the fact that they crushed Mingyou just now, it can be seen that Mu Bai''s current combat strength is really very strong. "Step on." "Step on." "Step on."... Hearing the rustling footsteps around, Mu Bai playfully dragged his chin with his left hand, waiting for them to do it. "Killing, don''t you do it?" At this time, Ming You saw the crowd gathered around Mu Bai, but didn''t actually see the killing figure, and immediately looked around, only to see that he was standing on the edge of the battlefield with no intention of blending in, so she asked him. "Hahaha, although Lao Tzu is not that white wood''s opponent, it does not mean that I am willing to play more than less." Hearing Ming You''s words, Killing laughed loudly, and then put the sword on his shoulders with a playful expression. "you...." Wen Yan Mingyou''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that at this time, Killing was one of their top combat powers and would not participate in the war. This gave him a little headache. Sure enough, a brainless person is a brainless person. No matter how strong it is, it can''t make up for this true talent. "Forget it, it''s rare to control you." In the end, Mingyou gave up the killing, and then said to the people below: "There is still time for manpower! Although this white wood is very strong, he is also a human and will be tired!" "He also has a moment when his physical strength and star power are exhausted." "If he does not die, we will be buried here forever and become a stepping stone for his inheritance." "If you kill him, the remaining regular elections will not be a concern, and inheritance is at our fingertips!" "It''s life or death, at this moment." "kill!" "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... After he finished speaking, those people all started to take action, taking out their weapons one after another thinking of Mu Bai besieging and killing. Whether it''s Mu Bai''s sky, ground, or left and right, all warriors surround him at this moment. Because just as Ming You said, Mu Bai is not dead, they have to die in the end. Only by killing him can they survive and gain inheritance. "Tsk tut!" Looking at the people coming from the future, Mu Bai sneered: "Since there are so many people, the warm-up just now is over." After saying this, Mu Bai held the flame prison back, and then rushed toward the crowd. This will be a massacre. Chapter 293： "The Dead Mountain 293 "Dead Mountain" The killing sound shook the sky, and the rays of light flew across. More than a thousand people, all standing in the air, are besieging a man with a fox face. It''s just that even with the advantage of the number of people, their siege is always escaped by the opponent before it has formed. Before leaving, he wiped off the necks of a few people. Therefore, many people can still be seen falling to the ground, and they have never got up since. In the air, Mu Bai''s stature was erratic, from left to right, making all their attacks miss. Even if it was a few dodge attacks, he was resisted by hell. No one really touched him. "Punch!" "Punch!" It was another flicker, Mu Bai broke through the encirclement that was about to be formed before he ran to the outside, after killing two people, he flashed towards the other side. "Damn it, I didn''t expect him to be so flexible!" After chasing to the place before Mu Bai again, Ming You gritted his teeth and looked unwilling. In the period just now, there have been many cases of this, and the encirclement was unsuccessful. And Mu Bai didn''t give them the opportunity of the strongest seven confrontation, because both sides knew that as long as they could stop Mu Bai''s blow. Enclose it and it''s done. So the two sides have been keeping this pursuit and escape, which made Ming You and the others very uncomfortable. No, I have to find a way. Thinking of this, Ming You looked anxious, obviously not wanting Mu Bai to wear it down like this. At this moment, his eyes flashed and he said to the other six people: "Qianlang, Wang Mei, go east!" "Yuanhu, Min Bu, go west!" "Mingyan, Wang Yushu, go north!" "When I go to the south, we only have to stand in our respective positions. When he escapes, we will quickly intercept him and achieve our encirclement plan." Hearing this, the six were silent and hesitant. Upon seeing this, Ming You had to say cruelly: "If we don''t do this, our casualties will be great, and even others will be afraid." "I know what everyone is worried about. As long as you make sure you don''t play against him, and you can run away when you block a blow, it''s not a big problem." After hearing this, the eyes of a few people flickered, and they clearly knew that Ming You was right. When thinking of Mu Bai''s strength, they were still a little jealous. Afraid of being careless, you will be lost in seconds. After all, he now has such a terrifying strength. This is not a crush on the cultivation base, simply fighting and crushing, in the confrontation, Mu Bai can always find that his weakness is severely damaged. "Are you still hesitating, look at those people, do you want to be them?" Seeing the six people, they were still a bit contended, Ming You pointed to Mu Bai who was walking in the crowd, and said with a hatred of iron and steel. When the six people heard this, they all followed his fingers. As far as they could see, the three of them fell to the ground in a twinkling room, and blood spurted out during the period. Perhaps this scene stimulated them. Or know that this is not the way to go. After Qian Lang and Wang Mei looked at each other, they nodded at Ming You and flashed toward the place he had just arranged. The other four people also passed by after someone took the lead. Seeing such a situation, Ming You was relieved and seemed to sigh. "Sure enough, benefits are the cornerstone of cooperation." Subsequently, he also floated to the north. Mu Bai naturally didn''t pay attention to the movements of the seven, because he seemed to be dancing on the tip of a knife, and if he was careless, he would be hurt. "call out!" I saw a surge of star strength behind Mu Bai, rushing forward quickly, and then raised the Hell, blocking a few attacks from the right, and then tapped his left hand to hit the crowd who had just released the attack. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" After destroying the three people, he suddenly swung a half-month slash to the rear, hundreds of meters of purple-gold sword energy volleyed to kill, causing many people around him to retreat. Have avoided its edge. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The sword energy bombarded with the attack that hit him just now, and a series of explosions sounded. But this time the smoke didn''t form long in the air before it was blown away by the figure rushing past it. "These people are really..." Seeing the people rushing forward without fear of death, Mu Bai wanted to make a comment, but after seeing their eyes, he stopped. Because he saw fear and despair in the eyes of these people. But even if this is the case, they still kill. After all, this is a matter related to the lives of both parties. They know that if they can''t win, if they don''t fight, they will only die. Life and death are endless. I live and they die. After slandering this sentence in his heart, Mu Bai wandered again, and soon many people were sent to **** by him. "call out!" Coming to the southern side of the encirclement, Mu Bai''s figure turned sharply, avoiding a few passing attacks in a thrilling manner, and then immediately waved the flames. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of sword Qi gushed out, bombarding him in front of him. Flurry¡¤Change! But Mu Bai didn''t care about the result. After this move, his body instinctively hooked and avoided a sword flying from the face. Makes the two figures pass by. But Mu Bai didn¡¯t waste such a good opportunity. He turned his hand in Hell Hell back and put me in his hand. Then he waved a sword at the waist of the figure who was about to pass by. Cut it in the middle. "clang!" Unlike the imaginary sword break, that interlaced sound and shadow actually held the sword to block it, barely blocking the sword. Seeing that the killing effect had not been achieved, Mu Bai was surprised at first, then reacted and looked at the man. "Mingyou." He whispered Ming You''s name softly, and then Mu Bai understood his plan. Want to encircle! "boom!" After thinking about all of this, Mu Bai immediately burst into a giant wolf with star power from his sword body, and blasted Ming You who had blocked him just now. "boom!" Ming You caused heavy injuries and hit the ground directly, leaving a deep sword mark on his waist. If it weren''t for his some strength, it is estimated that he would be a dead soul under the sword. But it was precisely because of his actions that everyone surrounded him and blocked Mu Bai''s confinement here. Encircle, complete! At this time, the remaining lurking waves quickly caught up, and slammed away at the circle class Mubai. The unstoppable Namu Bai did not panic shot at all, even if his mobility was greatly reduced, as long as he had contact with martial arts and weapons, he would have the advantage. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Pump!" "Clang!"... The people who besieged Mu Bai were not fools either, they did not swarm them, but every time several people attacked Mu Bai with their body skills and passed by. Therefore, after each staggering, after Mu Bai resists, there is no follow-up, and the next resist will be made. Only when they attack a bit faster or slower, use the gap to kill a person. Although this speed was a lot slower than the kind of torture just now, Mu Bai was not anxious at all, but instead fought them methodically. At the same time, apart from countless potholes on their ground, corpses were slowly increasing in one place. It was as if someone estimated to blast them here after killing them, causing the corpses here to be as many as two hundred in a while, all piled together, like a mountain of corpses. Moreover, it is still growing steadily. Chapter 294： Frost and Snow Breakthrough 1 (third more) 294 Frost and Snow Breakthrough 1 In midair, the killing continued. Both sides are doing their own efforts for who can survive. And the corpses of these candidates, unknowingly, more than 500, forming a large-scale corpse mountain. At this moment, those talents broke free from surrounding Mu Bai and driving him to death. They all looked at the corpses on the ground, scalp for a while. It seems that this method does not work. I don''t know who it is, but at this moment, even the pace of progress is slowed down. His stagnation may have a contagious effect, causing other people to stop. At this moment, the wounded Ming You saw this scene, and his eyelids twitched: "I''m still afraid." In fact, this was also because he didn''t understand Mu Bai. Since the siege of Mu Bai just now, the two sides have been fighting throughout the day. He originally thought that Mu Bai would be tired and Star Power would not be able to keep up, but after fighting for so long, he found that Mu Bai showed no signs of decadence. On the contrary, it is rising. It seems that tonight is another sleepless night. Looking up at the fading but strange sky, Ming You couldn''t help thinking. Then he looked at Mu Bai, gestured at the Qianlang and others in several other directions, and then attacked Mu Bai. The latter didn''t understand his thoughts, and after smiling bitterly, he quickly killed him. Only this time, holding a trace of determination. Because they all understand that when the ten people went together before, they were all tortured and killed one by one. But now there are only seven of them, even if there are many younger brothers in the battle, is it to distract Mu Bai''s attention and put a cold gun. But this kind of threat is really small, better than nothing. After all, after they had been around for so long, they would have encountered Mu Bai three or two at most, and the damage caused was not high. So these people look at a lot, but in this case, it is estimated that there will only be a deterrent effect on the number of people. It''s not that we can''t do it, but the enemy is too strong. At this time, these candidates all thought so. "Clang!" "Clang!" Blocking the hidden waves and Wang Mei''s culling, Mu Bai Yan Prison waved a sword aura and enveloped the two of them, then tapped his finger and flashed to Yuan Hu who was planning to attack him before. "Huh!" With a wave of Yan Prison, he slammed Yuan Hu''s chest with a powerful attack. "boom!" Seeing the champion Hu Jucun''s rung, but somehow, his block was bombarded by Mu Bai at the place where he was weakest. Of course, he was blasted back for more than a kilometer. If it weren''t for his physique, it would be farther away. "block!" After Mu Bai flew into Yuanhu, he felt an attack coming from behind, overflowing with murderous aura. Feeling the blow, his body turned slightly to the left, pinching the silver halberd that Min Bu would come with his left hand. At the same time, the place where the halberd meets is the weakness of this halberd. Then Mu Bai slammed Min Budi''s silver halberd vigorously. Under the sudden slam, Mu Bai was unstable and the middle door opened. opportunity! Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, and then he immediately threw the flames at Min Bu. "Pump!" The flames of the prison were like electricity, but in the blink of an eye, they pierced Min Bu''s body. The next second, the flames of the prison did not stop, piercing his chest, leaving a blood-red hole. "call out!" It seemed that he knew the power of this sword a long time ago, and Mu Bai''s body had already flashed behind him when he swung towards Min Bu in the flame prison. So just after the flames broke through Min Bu''s chest, he grabbed the hilt of the sword. Then Yan Prison flung it and swept towards Min Bu''s back. I saw a purple-golden sword aura passing through the air. Although there was no vision of the sky breaking and the earth breaking, but everyone had already felt the swiftness of the blow. "Pump!" Sword Qi passed through, and the penetrating Min Bu seemed to have been pressed the pause button at this moment, and finally saw a blood line appearing on his body, turning into the upper and lower parts, and slowly falling to the ground with the silver halberd in his hand. "boom!" Min Bu threw a bright red flower, which also meant that he was dead. "hiss!" Seeing that Min Bu was killed, the people who had just been besieging Mu Bai took a breath, and they felt like a dead dog. After all, no one knows who is next. Just like the ancient emperor choosing a concubine, whoever is flipped over. Now Mu Bai is like this, but he is not doing strange things on the flop, but to them. One by one, kill! "call out!" Ignoring the shock of everyone, Mu Bai immediately stepped into the air after beheading Min Bu, and appeared before Qian Lang and Wang Mei who were quite embarrassed just under his sword. These two people first met with him. And Mu Bai also had a fight with him after he came out as Qianlang said before. But the result is very realistic, the group''s hidden waves are not Mu Bai''s opponent at all. Feeling Mu Bai''s murderous aura, the two turned around to resist Mu Bai''s sword. "Clang!" "Clang!" Two bombardments were accompanied by Qianlang and Wang Mei''s rapid retreat. At the same time, a hint of surprise flashed in their eyes, because Mu Bai''s attack just happened to fall on their blind spot, which greatly reduced the effect of their swing. What kind of evildoer is this! Qian Lang and Wang Mei looked at each other, and they felt the shock in each other''s eyes. Then they turned to look at Mu Bai, and quickly stopped the retreat, tapped the soles of their feet back, and rushed towards Mu Bai simultaneously. "interesting." Seeing the two people rushing to fight head-on, Mu Bai chuckled softly, thinking that they were not bad, and at this time he dared to face it. You know, after he used the loss of wisdom, everyone only dared to guerrilla with him. No one would choose to face him head-on. They would not do this kind of death-seeking behavior. So now seeing Qianlang and Wang Mei, Mu Bai smiled on his face as he attacked with a giant sword. Looks like, a little interested. "Clang!" "Clang!" The three staggered past, Mu Bai resisted the attack of the two with extremely fast speed, and then the flames held back, raising his right hand flat, rotating half a circle with his body. "Extreme Swordsmanship¡¤Kill" "Huh!" Another purple-gold sword energy enveloped the two of them. When they did not react, two sword marks were drawn on their bodies, blood sprayed out, and their bodies fell to the ground like a cannonball. "Bang!" "Bang!" Mu Bai didn''t even look at seeing the two being recruited. Under this blow, he was not dead but also seriously injured. So the two are out! Then he looked at the remaining four people, as if choosing who to prey. "boom!" At this moment, star power suddenly surged in the sky, and a black hole slowly appeared. But as time passed, the black hole also appeared in front of everyone. It was actually a cloud condensed with star power. At a glance, there was no edge. "Break through the last step, irrigation!" Seeing this scene, everyone stopped what they were doing, staring blankly at the nebula in the cave entrance, all irrigating the snow and snow in the plain white dress below. Chapter 295： Frost and Snow Breakthrough 2 (fourth more) 295 Frost and Snow Breakthrough 2 Star Power Irrigation is a gift that will appear in every big realm starting from breaking through the Star Swirl Realm. And the higher the level, the greater the improvement. Absolute tonic, it will become addictive if used. It is mainly caused by the star power anomaly formed before the breakthrough, reaching the maximum that it can reach, and finally filling it all into the body. Improve the number, quality, strength of star power, as well as cultivation base, physical fitness, etc. It is one of the biggest differences between the two sides in each realm. "Finally this step." Looking at the frost and snow flowing down from Nebula, Mu Bai muttered to himself, but in his eyes, there was no sense of happiness, surprise, and tenderness. After all, he was cold-blooded after turning on the loss of wisdom. Absolutely sensible and emotionless animal. "Xuexue is finally about to break through." Hu Yanfei also looked at the vision of Shuangxue''s breakthrough and smiled in surprise. Since Mu Bai started to lose his wits, he seemed to ridicule the whole picture, and all those people rushed towards him. This also caused Hu Yanfei to be relatively deserted here, but because she had to maintain the mask, she could only be a spectator. His eyes moved for nothing. Especially seeing him surrounded by so many people, I was worried. But now seeing that Shuangxue is about to break through, her anxiety in her heart is reduced a little, and at the same time she thinks of Mu Bai''s previous words and the look in her eyes. There was a flash in his eyes, Mu Bai, I will definitely pull you out of hell. Unlike Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, those candidates at this time were surprised in their hearts. The nebula that seemed to be missing from the side shocked them. You must know that everyone here is here, and I don''t know where this is a breakthrough in the nebula realm, but when I see that nebula, the corners of my mouth twitch. Looks like a lot. This talent is a bit shocking. Thinking of this, many people asked their eyes to look at Mu Bai in the crowd. Freak + Freak. At the same time, almost everyone defines these. Perhaps it was because of their gazes, Mu Bai shook off the blood from the hell, then grinned and gave them a return. But it was this look that made them back up one after another, obviously now a little scared. The commotion here also brought everyone back to their senses, and then they all became vigilant after learning that it was Mu Bai who caused it. "I guess it will be irrigated for a while." Glancing at Shuangxue who was making the last step of the breakthrough, Mu Bai retracted his eyes and looked at the people around him, Yan Hell shook slightly. In the next second, he rushed to the last four remaining. She breaks through, he kills. Both are true. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" The figure quickly flashed to Mingyan, and Wang Yushu and Yuanhu were intertwined with them. When Ming You on the side saw this, he saw the three people who had been crushed. They only brought serious injuries and rushed towards Mu Bai. Taking advantage of this gap, Ming Yan immediately took a step back, and then the star power of his hand without a weapon flashed, and a mighty fist was slammed by him. "Tiger Cannon Punch!" When Mu Bai saw this, after blasting Mingyou away, his left hand also blasted out. "Bahuang Broken Mountain Fist!" "boom!" The fists collided and there was a huge sound, and Mingyan was also at a disadvantage in this confrontation. He was blown away and suffered serious injuries. But he was smiling, without the expression that he should have after being injured, and looked at Mu Bai happily. "Stun Gun!" At the same time, Mu Bai also heard an angry shout, and then turned to look around. I saw a huge spear light attacking him, with thunder, standing horizontally in the air, majestic. Although it was tens of meters in size, Mu Bai''s speed was faster than any attack he had ever seen. Quick shot! "clang!" Just when the spear light was only half a meter away from Mu Bai, his left hand grabbed the spear light and stopped it. "!!!" "!!!" "..." Seeing this, many people suddenly had a horror, especially Wang Yushu and Ming Yan, who knew the power of the stun gun. Called the fastest silver martial art by the Federation. This is what Wang Yushu used to exchange before. So before, he discussed with Mingyan, one to seduce the enemy and the other to attack. Originally thought that Mu Bai would be injured in this move, but before they had time to be happy, they saw that Mu Bai was catching this attack again with his bare hands. Let them have to be shocked, how to play this! "Crack!" The spear light was crushed to pieces, turned into a little starlight and dissipated between the sky and the earth. Mu Bai also happened to see Wang Yushu''s surprised expression at this time. How not to grasp such a good opportunity? Immediately, there was a bang in the air, and a pothole appeared on the ground below. "Huh!" When Mu Bai flashed in front of Wang Yushu, he waved the flames and cut off at him with the intent to kill him. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" "boom!" The sword aura covered the air and the murderous aura was infiltrating, directly covering Wang Yushu in it. At the same time, he flew away because he did not hold the sword in front of him. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t chase him, his sword pointed at Wang Yushu, and a ray of light flashed. Eight Wastes Broken River Fingers¡¤Change "call out!" Hearing only a sound that broke through the air, that ray of light hit the center of Wang Yushu''s eyebrows with lightning speed. Seeing that it was another person killed in battle, the remaining three people looked panicked. For a whole day, they fought from ten to the current three, only one day. They don''t know how long they can hold on. It may be an instant kill, or it may be an hour. But seeing that the overall situation is set, the three of Ming You are helpless. After all, this is a gap that the number of people cannot fill. At the same time, they are also starting to plan for themselves. It is impossible to fight hard. No one thinks that life is too long. If they take off like this, they will be finished. At this moment, Ming You''s heart was stunned, holding the belief that a dead daoist friend is not dead, he took out a pill and put it in his mouth, and then saw the star power surge all over him. "call out!" But in the next second, he saw Ming You swept the audience and ran away without leaving the water in the slightest. Seeing Ming You run away, everyone present was quiet, and there was an awkward atmosphere in the air. But then it didn''t last long, and they ran to the distance. Even Mingyan and Yuanhu didn''t care about other things and fled elsewhere. Everyone''s escape naturally fell in Mu Bai''s eyes, and saw that he was a little surprised to look in the direction of Ming You''s departure, and then he didn''t hesitate to chase after him. After all, the threat of Mingyou is above everyone. Finally, as the crowd dissipated, this lively place before became extremely silent at this moment. If it weren''t for the devastated and piled mountain of corpses, I would have never imagined that there had been a big battle. I don''t know how long it took, and Hu Yanfei anxiously waited, the nebula that was still descending in the sky finally stopped. The black hole slowly closed after the nebula stopped, finally calming the sky. "boom!" At this time, after receiving the irrigation, Frost and Snow had a vigorous momentum, leading the giant wolves to expand around the area. Then she opened her eyes, her eyes flickering. Breakthrough, the first level of Nebula Realm! Chapter 296： End (first change) 296 Ending As Frost and Snow broke through, Hu Yanfei trot all the way, his face full of anxiety. "Xuexue, hurry up, go find Mu Bai!" After speaking, Hu Yanfei dissipated the mask, and made a gesture to pull Shuangxue away and ran in the direction of Mu Bai. After all, Mu Bai was alone, and she was still a little worried. Even though he had tortured and killed these people before, he still had some small worries. "Ah good." Just after breaking through, Shuangxue didn''t react to anything, and saw Hu Yanfei looking anxiously, and immediately followed her without asking what it was. "Yan Fei, what happened when I broke through, and how about Abai?" On the way, Shuangxue thought of the corpses piled up into the mountains before, and the devastated ground, and Mu Bai who was tracking her, her face was full of doubts. At the same time, I was a little curious about who killed so many people. Although there was already a person''s guess in her mind, she had only sensed that there was a big battle after breaking through in the past two days, but she was still uncertain about the specific situation. Especially with so many people, there are seven or eight hundred dead bodies. Abai, how did you do it? Thinking of this, Shuangxue''s mind flashed countless possibilities. "Hey." As if feeling there was no need to conceal, Hu Yanfei began to explain slowly after hearing Shuangxue''s words. From Frost and Snow began to break through, until the scattered people were killed by her and Mu Bai, they encountered a large army on the opposite side and were surrounded for two days. Mu Bai went out to attract firepower, and finally broke out and killed them all. Nothing is left out. The content at first did not exceed the scope of Shuangxue''s guess, but in the end Mu Bai went out and broke out, making her face wrinkled. "Yan Fei, you mean that after Abai said that to you, a mysterious white streak appeared, and then it became a little..." After listening to Hu Yanfei''s explanation, Shuangxue finally asked suspiciously. "Well, indifferent, no, it''s the kind of emotionless eyes." Hearing Shuangxue''s question, Hu Yanfei recalled Mu Bai''s eyes before, and felt that some of her body was soft and some were trembling. She would not admit that Mu Bai was really handsome at that time. "Is that so?" At this time, after Shuangxue heard Hu Yanfei''s affirmative answer, she remembered the changes after Mu Bai had touched her intuition a few days ago. The emotionless eyes only flashed by, but she remembered it firmly. It seems that Abai still has some little secrets. Thinking of this, Shuangxue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be a trace of interest in her worried eyes. "Then go and see him first, right?" Finally, Shuangxue suppressed the curiosity in her heart, turned her head and asked Hu Yanfei, planning to talk about these things after she saw Mu Bai. "Well, it''s here." Hearing that Hu Yanfei stared at her bracelet, followed its guidance, to find Mu Bai. This is one of the functions of its bracelet. As long as there is a person crossing the mask, it will leave a trace of star power on it, but it will dissipate over time. Under normal circumstances, there will be three days, but Mu Bai only crossed for less than a day. On the other side, Mu Bai chased Ming You all the way. Maybe it was the effect after taking the drug, Ming You''s speed was about the same as his fastest speed. But because he ran first, so far, both sides have maintained a certain distance. It''s just that this distance is getting closer. "Why are you still chasing!" Seeing Mu Bai running from behind, Ming You was panicked. Even the wisdom under his glasses disappeared at this time, full of tension and panic. From Ming You''s point of view, Mu Bai was like a tireless beast, he had been shooting all day. Rao was the besieged of them, and in the end they were a little overwhelmed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Two silhouettes passed quickly in the air, one after the other, but their swift speed caused the ground to raise a ravine along with them, spreading away in the direction of their dash. For Ming You, he just wanted to escape from tracking. As for the inheritance, he planned to wait until after he escaped. At the same time, he was thinking about whether he wanted to unite all the people in the five layers of the Nebula Realm to besiege Mu Bai. But this thought just passed away in a flash, because he was busy surviving now. Looking at the figure running away in front of him, Mu Bai was not in a hurry and just followed. In his opinion, even if you take drugs, there will always be the moment when the drugs are effective, and then it will be his performance time. And the threat of Mingyou is really great. This time, if it hadn''t been for demented help, maybe he would have gone back and forth now. The two kept the status quo, ran into the wee hours, and finally stopped after Mingyou''s medicine had finished. "call!" Panting heavily, Ming You looked at Mu Bai and said: "Let me go, you can do anything." Ming You stopped, looking at the indifferent eyes of Na Mu Bai on the opposite side, suddenly there was a shuddering feeling, and then he begged for mercy. After all, now he can''t run away, and can''t win a fight. That''s all. Top priority: survive. "Hehe, do you think I will let you survive?" Hearing Ming You''s words, Mu Bai smiled contemptuously. He would not show mercy to the enemy. And it''s still the enemy''s brain. If this is cut off, those candidates will be destroyed. At that time, he didn''t lead the people, and he didn''t let him knead. "Bai Mu, no, Mu Bai, you know my Ming family is not easy to mess with." Seeing that Mu Bai killed even more, Ming You had to take out his family and hope that he would keep his hand, and at the same time quietly pinched the jade pendant given by his parents. As long as Mu Bai launches an attack, he will pinch. Although it was a bit wasteful, it was quite suitable for him now. "Ming''s house? I don''t know..." "call out!" Halfway through, Mu Bai''s figure moved, and under the effect of the 24 times superimposition, he flashed directly beside Ming You at a super fast speed, and then swung a sword. "Zheng!" "Pump!" "what!" Without sluggishness, he directly chopped off Ming You''s hand holding the jade pendant, so that he had no backhands. "I know what kind of protection talisman is in your family''s children, don''t try to escape." After cutting off his arm, Mu Bai said coldly, and then regardless of whether the latter answered or not, he pressed his sword against his throat: "How are your people distributed?" When Mu Bai asked, he slowly pierced the sword into his neck, letting blood cover his neck. "The gray dozen teams, I called the rest to the white area." It seemed that he felt the sharpness of the sword tip, or Mu Bai''s indifferent eyes, and Ming You, who wanted to be tough, immediately compromised and reported his previous arrangements to Mu Bai. "Oh?" Hearing this, Mu Bai gave a soft voice and stared at Ming You, trying to see if there was a fake on his face. In the end, seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be fake, otherwise he couldn''t fool his intuition, so he hit his throat. "Thank you." "But I said, please die." "Pump!" Killing Ming You, Mu Bai said the previous sentence lightly, and then rushed to the white area. Because this battle has ended. Chapter 297： Attack the white area (second more) 297 Attack the white area After Mu Bai killed Ming You, he did not look back for Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, but went to the white area. It is because of his loss of wisdom that makes him lack of emotions and desires. The complete sane ruler. Because after rational analysis, the white area is the best. There are more than a thousand people in the gray area now. Nearly two thousand people have besieged him before, and there may be some around him. Summary: There are certainly not many people in the white area. Moreover, they would not gather the team until Ming You passed. So the past is now a good opportunity. Gotta hold it. As for the two women, they were temporarily left behind by him. Without the emotions and desires, he really doesn''t care about any fetters. Do whatever you want, it''s so perfect. But Mu Bai didn''t know it. Because of him, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue who were chasing him in the back were puzzled. "Eh?!" Flying in the air, Hu Yanfei has been paying attention to Mu Bai''s movements, but the latest indication is that he stopped for a while and then walked elsewhere. That direction is the white area. "What''s wrong? Yan Fei." Hearing Hu Yanfei''s surprise, Shuangxue asked from the side to see if he had any new discoveries. "Mu Bai adjusted his position, he went straight to the white area." Hu Yanfei also showed the bracelet in front of Shuangxue, indicating that what she said was true. "Huh? It''s hard to beat him to chase and kill that person is dead?" Seeing the position on the bracelet, Shuangxue frowned and thought, and then asked, "Did he have anything unusual before?" "Yes, before he went to the white area, the direction of the bracelet was paused once, indicating that he was staying there." As soon as Shuangxue''s words fell, Hu Yanfei got rid of everything she knew before. It seems that the enemy has been resolved. It''s just why you don''t come back to us the same way, there is a problem. Thinking of this, Shuangxue squinted her eyes slightly, obviously thinking of Hu Yanfei''s words before, the indifferent eyes. Is there something secretly? She didn''t think about the things like the new and the old, the abandonment of wives and children. With her understanding of Mu Bai, he would not do such a thing. Then the only possibility is the question Hu Yanfei said. It may even be serious. Shuangxue couldn''t help but patted her head, regretting it. "Why can''t I control the breakthrough here, making this matter so complicated." "Xuexue, don''t blame yourself, Mu Bai and I are very happy with your breakthrough." Seeing the appearance of Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei comforted him, and then said, "Aren''t we the ones who picked him up." "Get him back from hell." "Ok!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" After saying this, the two women moved towards the white area at full speed. In the early morning of the next day, after having galloped for a day and night, Mu Bai finally rushed to the white area. Perhaps because of his previous deterrence, the enemies encountered were few and not in groups. Most of them were scattered in twos and threes. Therefore, he didn''t encounter any big battles, and he basically passed by sideways along the way, quite boring. During the period, he also took time to collect the skill points in the space, and at the same time, his injury was healed today, and his whole person was restored to the peak of energy. Extremely strong. "Sure enough, as I guessed, there are not many people here." Looking at the one or two hundred people outside the white area, Mu Bai took out the jail, flicked his fingers on the sword, and closed his eyes slightly, as if listening to its screams. "Then get rid of you all." Immediately he waved the flames, and ran to the person stationed outside the white area. "Huh!" When he swept over them, Mu Bai saw that they hadn''t reacted yet, and immediately slammed the flames of the prison, with hundreds of sword auras falling into the sky, blasting the place where these people were stationed. Mad Dance¡¤Change "Boom!" "Boom!" Boom! "... Sword Qi blasted the ground continuously, causing the originally quiet night to become lively at this moment. Hundreds of smoke and dust mixed together, and finally formed a huge dust mist, making this area muddy. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Of course Mu Bai wanted to kill them all with this trick, it was completely impossible. After all, there are people with the fourth and fifth levels of the Nebula Realm, and they are not so vulnerable. Therefore, after Mu Bai''s sword qi fell, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and dozens of figures rushed out of the smoke. After these people flew out, they all glared at Mu Bai, obviously already knowing that he was the culprit. "you wanna die!" One of the Nebula Realm Quadruples saw Mu Bai alone, and was immediately furious, no matter how many people there were, anyway, there were many people on his side, and then he rushed towards Mu Bai. "So anxious to send it?" Seeing the person who had been killed, Mu Bai''s expression did not change, and he lightly caught the weapon he was swinging, and then he yanked him closer. "Pump!" Finally, when it was unstable, a sword sealed his throat. It is not too much to say that it is a spike. At this time, looking at Mu Bai who was so powerful, the rest of the people looked at him in surprise, with solemn expressions in their eyes. The strength of the person who shot just now has four levels of Nebula Realm, but he was killed by Mu Bai in seconds. These people are not fools, know in an instant, electronic prick. Afterwards, they looked at each other, and they both saw dignity in each other''s eyes, and then led by a Nebula Realm Five Layer, rushing towards Mu Bai. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Looking at the dozens of people who came rushing forward, Mu Bai felt a little funny. Before, there were thousands of besieged, but now there are only a dozen. This gap is not big! "Clang!" "Pump!" "Pump!"... Because the strength of these people is not very strong, after the first contact, two people were beheaded. The reduction of two people in an instant shocked these people, and they were all thinking about how to respond. "Zheng!" But Mu Bai didn''t care about this, and slightly tossed the flames, causing it to sound like a sword. Then Mu Bai picked up the flame prison and swept around in a circle, suddenly forming a circular slash and spreading around. At the same time, dense star power came out in the air, and finally condensed into a wolf, rushing towards those people. Ten thousand wolves attack! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Slash and those people were bombarded together, and a series of explosive smoke appeared in the air. Obviously, they were all killed by this blow. But Mu Bai didn''t care about these, but he was slightly closed, feeling them with mental power. At this moment, there was a crack in the air behind Mu Bai, and then a figure appeared, wearing a red suit, although it was a bit tattered, looked a little embarrassed. But this is the case, he still held up the red gun to kill, as if very confident in this blow. "Huh!" "clang!" Mu Bai didn''t even look at it. He closed his eyes and blocked his shot. Then he let go, causing the two to pass by. At this moment, Mu Bai opened his eyes just now, looked at the man faintly, and then dropped a sword. "Pump!" Two paragraphs with one sword! Chapter 298： Enter the white area (third more) 298 enter the white area After beheading the man just now, Mu Bai didn''t stop at all, glanced around, then rushed into the smoke and dust. Suddenly, as he entered, the smoke began to drift violently. Accompanied by the swords and swords that appeared from time to time, I already knew that fighting was taking place there. But after all, there was a big gap between the ten people and Ming You, and they were all resolved by Mu Bai not long after. "call!" The breeze blew, the smoke and dust all over the sky just disappeared with the wind, and Mu Bai''s figure slowly appeared in the air. I saw him standing in the air, still blood flowing from the **** on his hand, slowly falling from the tip of the sword. Mu Bai looked indifferent and looked at the crowd below. Although the strongest group of these people had been solved by him just now, there were still one or two sporadic nebula realm quadruples mixed in it. Naturally, these people Mu Bai didn''t pay much attention. After a glance, they swept to the white area. As for whether anyone would stop him, he really didn''t worry. Come one, kill one. Moreover, he was so strong just now, Mu Bai didn''t believe they would come. The result was just as Mu Bai guessed. Those who were standing on the ground, after his first blow and after slaying a dozen or so people in the Nebula Realm, those people did not stop him, but just watched. After all, Mu Bai''s series of operations just now were all in sight. No one will touch his brow at this time. "Just let him in like this?" Below, a surviving Nebula Realm Quadruple said to his companion. "Let him go, now we are not his opponent at all." The person being asked was obviously taken aback, then shook his head to answer, and then said to the person next to him: "Play the signal flares and call people over. By the way, pay attention to Master Xia Mingyou, it should be here by reason." Because the news is blocked, many things are spread verbally. Coupled with Mu Bai''s previous strength, the remaining people did not choose to move near the area, but went to other remote places. So until now, news of Mu Bai breaking 2,000 people has not spread. Of course, these people who are stationed here are not aware of the situation. "Shoo~" With an extremely dazzling signal channel flying into the air, everyone in the inheritance space can see it. It''s just that many people saw this scene and shook their heads secretly, knowing the situation, probably guessed who it would be. If he didn''t know, he rushed away after seeing the flare. "Sure enough, Mu Bai is in the white area." It was Hu Yanfei who was talking, and she had been chasing her with Shuangxue all day and night, and at this moment there was a little tiredness on her face. She didn''t expect Mu Bai to be so long and fast. "Well, let''s rush over, Abai''s current situation, I am a little worried." Shuangxue nodded when she heard this, and at the same time there was a flash of worry in her eyes. Without mentioning this side, after Mu Bai stepped into the white area, he went straight to his target. The five-star beast in the Nebula Realm inside. If it were in the past, he might have been very dangerous in the past alone, but after turning on the loss of wit, the threat to him from these thousand star beasts has gradually diminished. "It''s actually an ice python." After rushing for a while, Mu Bai looked at the star beast that appeared in front of him, a little surprised. Ice and snow pythons are very rare, and some people have never seen them in their lives. In the universe, there are few people who have exceeded them, and there are thousands at most. And it''s the race that survived the ancient times, if you didn''t know that there was their base camp in the Beast Territory. Mu Bai thought that they were extinct and could only live on textbooks in the future. The ice and snow python has a characteristic, one more head will grow out of a big realm. So now the ice and snow pythons here are all four-headed pythons. Their whole body is made of ice crystals. Every time they squirm, some ice chips will fly out, and they look beautiful. When he discovered these ice and snow pythons, they seemed to feel Mu Bai''s arrival, and raised their heads made of ice crystals, vomiting blood to him. Seeing them as if they were facing an enemy, Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing, it was the star beast''s perception. "boom!" I saw him take out the ice pole, stick it to the ground, and a pothole appeared instantly. "call out!" Then he stepped on his feet and rushed towards the herd quickly, leaving visible wind along the way, forming a wind wave behind him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Although his target was the five-layer ice and snow python in the Nebula Realm, he did not ignore the other ice and snow pythons. While galloping past, several spear lights blasted towards the ground. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Maybe his shot angered the other ice and snow pythons, standing up one after another, and attacking Mu Bai with four heads. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Mu Bai dodged from left to right along the way, avoiding those heads that attacked him, and from time to time he attacked and counterattacked them, smashing them with spears, either with broken heads or broken bones. Blood and screams suddenly spread throughout the area. "Roar!" Finally, after a series of avoidances, Mu Bai finally rushed to the vicinity of the five-layer ice and snow python in the Nebula Realm. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... But before he could observe carefully, the ice and snow python directly attacked Mu Bai with all four heads at the same time. In just a moment, only saw Mu Bai surrounded by a huge head, standing in the middle, looking quite small. "Roar!" The ice and snow python looked at Mu Bai who was surrounded by him, and after a roar, the other two heads galloped down, with a mouthful of blood, as if biting him off. "Clang!" "Clang!" Seeing this, Mu Bai''s face remained unchanged, and Bingji cried left and right, resisting the impact of the two snake heads. "call out!" After he blocked the attack of the snake head, Mu Bai felt a murderous attack on his back, and then hurriedly jumped up, staggering against the attacking snake head. "tread!" Then he didn''t care about anything else, landed on the snake head, and finally with a wave of the ice pole, hundreds of meters of purple-gold spear light everywhere, slashing down on the snake head under his feet. "Pump!" "Roar!" The attack landed on the snake''s head, and several meters of blood were splashed immediately. Just because this Nebula realm five-layer beast body was much stronger than those before, it was not cut off or shattered. Mu Bai felt a little regretful about this, and was about to make up for a blow when another ferocious snake head attacked him. "clang!" He had no choice but to give up the attack and raise his halberd to resist, but the ice and snow python''s strength was too great, pushing him away from the injured snake''s head, abruptly retreating hundreds of meters in the air before slowly stopping. "Roar!" At this moment, the other two snakeheads also attacked immediately, trying to plot wrongdoing. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s figure flashed, and he stepped away from their attack, staring coldly at the ice and snow python in front of him. "This star beast has something." Thinking of the battle just now, Mu Bai murmured, and then he condensed his hand holding Bingji, and then shot out again. Chapter 299： Get the key: Snowflake (fourth more) 299 Get the Key: Snowflake "boom!" In mid-air, Mu Bai, who once again fought with the ice and snow python, slammed down, carrying the sky full of star power, and struck the snake head heavily. A huge wave of star strength came from the intersection of the two and swept around. But Mu Bai didn''t stay too much. After the bombardment fell, he immediately flashed forward, and where it was standing, a snake head flew away with a rapid power. "Tsk tsk." Looking at the snake heads, Mu Bai was surprised. He didn''t expect that these snake heads had their own thinking. This ice-snow python has five levels in the Nebula Realm, can reach one level, and even has four heads. It gives Mu Bai the feeling that it is like facing six Nebula Realm six. From the battle just now, they were like quadruplets with a sharp heart, attacking Mu Bai with perfect coordination, so that he did not find the flaws in these ice and snow pythons for a while. The two sides were at odds for a while. "boom!" After another bombardment, Mu Baibing smashed the snake''s head with great force, blasting it flying, and quickly falling backwards. But perhaps the attack power this time was too great, that one head went back hundreds of meters, pulling the snake''s body even more, and it also had a slight impact on other snake heads. "!!!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s eyes flickered, and immediately found the weakness of the ice and snow python, and then his body flashed. Only this time, he did not attack any of its snake heads, but its body. Four heads and one body, just destroy their bodies. No matter how arrogant they are, it is not only for defeat! "call out!" Then Mu Bai swept down quickly and headed towards the snake body. When the ice python saw this, he didn''t know Mu Bai''s plan, and after roaring all over, he attacked Mu Bai. At the same time, countless crystals were condensed in the air and shot out. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The ice crystals were all over the sky, galloping down, the sharp edge of the ice crystal, under the shining of the sun, with an unusually beautiful brilliance, slew towards Mu Bai. Feeling the ice crystals behind him, Mu Bai immediately stopped flying, letting his body move in free fall, and he held the ice pole firmly behind him. Then he twisted his figure, star power surged from the top of the ice pole, star power from all over the world poured into the ice pole one after another, and finally he waved a semicircle, brought out countless spear lights, and blasted the ice crystal. Dancing¡¤Change! "Boom!" "Boom!"... Spear lights and ice crystals bombarded the sky up and down, throwing out countless icy dust and dust, covering thousands of meters of sky inside. It didn''t take long before I saw a figure flying upside down from the smoke and dust, it was Mu Bai doing free fall. After seeing the ice crystal blocking the sky, Mu Bai changed his body shape and flew towards the snake body. "Roar!" "Roar!".. And just after he could not fly out, the four heads of the ice and snow python rushed out of the smoke, and at the same time he was able to control the snake body away from Mu Bai. But after all, Mu Bai took a step faster and reached the snake body. "Pump!" Immediately, Mu Bai stabbed the ice pole to the snake body, poured it into it, and looked at the blood gushing out. "Roar!" The huge pain on the snake''s body caused the ice and snow python to roar, and layers of frost appeared on its body, and countless ice cones appeared on the body closest to Mu Bai. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Feeling the ice cone, Mu Bai flashed quickly, but his hand on the ice pole did not release. This also caused the ice pole that pierced into the snake''s body. With Mu Bai''s flickering, the ice pole moved irregularly in the snake''s body, which further enlarged the wound. Until the last ice cone was dodged, Mu Bai stopped blinking, and with a wave of his right hand, Bingji immediately scratched a wound on the snake''s body, and even tore out a large piece of flesh and blood of the ice and snow python. "Roar!" The heavy damage to the body finally caused the ice and snow python to reach Mu Bai''s place, and at the same time the body moved away from the distance, and four ice and snow pillars spurted out of his huge mouth. "Clang!" "Clang!" Seeing the icicles coming, Mu Bai blocked two of them, and then the ice pole threw forward, and the stars above surged, and finally formed a purple-golden snake in the air, attacking the remaining two icicles. go with. Spirit Snake Halberd Strangling! "boom!" The two sides bombarded together, and in the end it was Mu Bai''s attack that gradually shattered the icicles, rushing towards the body of the four bifurcated snakes with his spare energy. "Pump!" In the end, when the attack fell on the snake, it passed through directly, and it also made a huge wound on the snake of the ice and snow python. "call out!" It seemed that the attack would have caused such an effect, and Mu Bai immediately flashed to the ice pole that passed through the snake body and held it in his hand. "tread!" Mu Bai, who had retrieved Bingji again, stepped on the soles of his feet, and once again killed the ice and snow python, he planned to end the battle. "Pump!" Because he was already prepared, before the ice and snow python could react, he inserted the ice pole into the ice and snow python''s body. After inserting the ice pole deep, Mu Bai immediately grasped the ice pole and ran to the snake''s tail with it. "Wow!" Seeing this way down, Mu Bai brought out a scar on his body several hundred meters long, making the ice and snow python still have the snowy white before, all covered with blood, looking very embarrassed. After finishing all this, Mu Bai did not stop to admire his masterpiece. When he finished scratching the wound, his body jumped high into the air, pointed down with the tip of the halberd, and then a beam of light with purple-gold star power flew towards the ice and snow python. Eight Wastes Broken River Fingers¡¤Change The beam of light was horizontal, with an indomitable momentum, breaking the air ahead, as if it was a blow from the sky, and the entire sky was twisted downward with this blow. "Roar!" Feeling the horror of this attack, the ice and snow python did not dare to hold it up, and even the temporary pain on the body had forgotten, and a wall of ice was condensed in front of it to block Mu Bai''s attack. "boom!" Finally, Mu Bai''s attack bombarded under the ice wall. It just didn''t stop for long, the halberd light blasted a huge hole in the ice wall, and then continued to fly towards the ice and snow python. "Pump!" In the end, the halberd light passed through a snake head with a lore, then penetrated the body under the snake head again and bombarded the ground. "boom!" The attack exploded the ground behind the ice and snow python, and at the same time, after the explosion, the ice and snow python slowly fell to the ground, and the blood stained the entire ground red. "call!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, because he knew that the ice and snow python was dead, and then turned his gaze to the other ice and snow pythons and rushed out again. "Punch!" "Punch!"... Without the delay of the strongest, there was only one massacre left. After nearly three hours, none of these ice and snow pythons were left, and they turned into dead souls under Mu Baiji. When everything was resolved, Mu Bai returned to the five-layer ice and snow python in the Nebula Realm, pushed his body away, and took out the key next to the beast core. Mu Bai held the key in his hand and looked at it. The part of the handle was like a snowflake. After seeing this, he finally confirmed that this was the key to the master of the tomb. snowflake. Chapter 300： The abrupt end of the inheritance dispute (first more) 300 The Sudden Ending Inheritance Controversy The removal of the snowflake-shaped key also means that the biggest treasure of this inheritance dispute has also appeared. If this situation was before the inheritance dispute happened, I don''t know how Mu Bai would be targeted. It is possible that everyone will go together. After all, this is your biggest goal this time. Now appearing in Mu Bai''s hands, who is not moved by it. But all this, after all, changes over time. The candidate was killed in seven or eight when the candidate was killed by the candidate, and the candidate was killed in seven or eight when he was killed by Mu Bai, and the people also died in seven or eight. It''s really a good reincarnation. Therefore, when Mu Bai got the key at this moment, he seemed very quiet. Even after the white area in the sky dissipated, no one came to talk about Mu Bai. "Huh! The last place is left." Mu Bai looked at the last two gray areas in the distance and let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was also wondering why the candidates who were surrounded by the area did not rush in after the area disappeared. But he knew that after he entered the white area, the remaining alternatives had called friends. After a few hours, no matter how many teams should come. Originally, Mu Bai was preparing to come to a post-war warm-up, but after waiting for a long time, none of them came. It''s not surprising. Thinking of this, he slowly walked along the way he came, intending to see the situation. Because in his opinion, there is always a fight, it is better to kill as many as they can kill while they are scattered now. With this thought in mind, Mu Bai returned to the place where those people were stationed before. Only when he arrived did he realize that it was not that these people had not come, but that they had already taken a step forward to get rid of them. Looking at the two figures standing in the middle of the field, Mu Bai''s eyes, which had never been turbulent, finally showed a trace of fluctuation. But before it expanded, he was suppressed again, allowing him to remain indifferent. I saw two shadows standing in the crowd full of corpses. Both of them looked around indifferently, looking a little tired. But after they looked in the direction of Mu Bai, their faces were instantly full of smiles, and then they ran over regardless of the others. "Abai!" "Mu Bai!" The two of them are Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue. They have been following after Mu Bai left without stopping for a moment. But fortunately, Mu Bai was outside the area, and it took a lot of time to deal with the ice and snow pythons, which also caused the two women to catch up at this time. Otherwise, it really depends on the situation. Looking at the two of them, if it were the past, Mu Bai would have a smile on his face and greet them passionately. But now he is still suffering from the effect of dementing, the two women in his eyes are just human beings. Anything in the past was cut off. So when Mu Bai saw this, he just responded in silence, and then walked away. "!!!" "???" His mannerism made the two women confused in an instant, even if Hu Yanfei had mentioned his abnormality before, they didn''t think about it. "call out!" Seeing that something was wrong, Shuangxue flashed in front of Mu Bai, stopped in front of him, and then began to look at Mu Bai''s strangeness. Mysteriously white stripes, and those strange eyes. Such a look made Shuang Xuejiao''s body startled, her eyes widened, a little uncertain, "Ah...Abai?" Gein didn''t see a trace of familiarity in Mu Bai''s eyes, as if she did not exist. But before Mu Bai could answer, a hint of thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a huge screen was formed. Seeing this situation, everyone in the land of inheritance looked up. Even Frost Snow is like this. Although she still wanted to ask about Mu Bai''s situation, the child in front of her was about to appear. You know, every time he appears, something new will come out. This time, it is certainly not surprising. "Zizzi!" The sound of electric current was still flashing, and after a while, a figure appeared on the Thunder screen, it was the child. I saw him now with a bright smile, and regardless of everyone¡¯s expressions, he said hello to the bottom: "Hello everyone~" "This is the last time I have appeared~ Let me see your results." After speaking, the children began to explore the entire space regardless of their reactions. After a while, he continued: "Yes, yes, Zhengxuan actually destroyed a star beast." When he said this, he was still a little surprised. Although Zhengxuan was a better name, he didn''t think Zhengxuan would destroy so many star beasts. The original intention of the tomb owner was not like this. The positive election is just the bait he designed, the key to starting the chaos of thousands of people. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a strong election in the end. Although it was a bit uneasy and routine, it certainly seemed pretty good. After all, being able to beat seven thousand people without temper, this strength is still enough. Listening to the child''s words, everyone below only had ears for the time being, no one said. Seeing the situation like this, his child seemed more satisfied, and then said to them: "I am here this time to tell you good news." "The inheritance dispute is interrupted, and the settlement will be based on the existing results." "As for the previous rules, all of them are invalidated. If you don''t have a key now, get out!" As his words fell, a huge black hole appeared in the sky, as if it were their entrance to the tomb. "Wow!" Seeing this scene, these people couldn''t help discussing anymore, and the people they were with each other whispered to each other, whispering to each other. When the child saw this, he didn''t bother them and let these people make trouble. "Can you really go out?" "Then can we not have to die?!" "Oh my God, this **** election and alternative debate can finally be over." For a while, many people were talking to each other, although there was a pity in the hearts of those keys, the joy on their faces could not be concealed. Especially those who participated in the containment of Mu Bai before, they are now in ecstasy. Because they had besieged Mu Bai, they knew how strong his strength was. At the same time, the desire for that inheritance in his heart was completely shattered under Mu Bai''s strength. But because this inheritance is tied to their lives, when the twelve star beasts die, their alternatives will also die. So after the white area of ??the word disappears, they can be regarded as seeing the end of their lives. Many people began to despair in their hearts, just waiting for Mu Bai to destroy the star beasts in that gray area. The inheritance is over. But now when I heard it, they could still survive, and the inheritance was interrupted, and the previous rules were all invalidated. For these candidates who are about to die, this is tantamount to great news. "Aren''t you leaving?" Seemingly seeing the people below chatting for a long time, but no one went out, the child was rather upset and said to them. "Boom!" And following his words, the sky was thundering again, causing them to shut up. Finally, everyone looks at me, I look at you, I don¡¯t know who it is, the first step is to fly upwards. When he stepped out of the black hole, the red halo on his body also fell off. This shows that the child is true. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Seeing that the first person left safely, the rest of them flew towards the sky, regardless of the others. Except for a few people who are also interesting to inheritance, after a while, almost all candidates are gone. Only those who have the keys are left, and there are a handful of candidates who still want to pass on the idea. And this space became quiet as everyone left. But it also means. The inheritance dispute ends here. Chapter 301： Mu Bai VS Shuangxue Hu Yanfei (second more) 301 Mu Bai VS Frost Snow, Hu Yanfei The sudden end of the inheritance dispute made everyone depressed, and they started to act according to the child''s prompts. Mu Bai didn''t care about those people who had disappeared into the black hole. Just wait for these people to leave, and then see what the kid has to say. After all, he is someone who has the key to inheritance. It wasn''t until half an hour later that the kid said again: "He who doesn''t have the key, get out!" This time his voice fell, and the sky was completely changed. And what he said was also for those who want to hold the key idea. But after all, because of the temptation of inheritance, those people did not leave, but continued to risk somewhere. In the eyes of those who remain, as long as they hide well, the child should not be able to find it. "Boom!" "Boom!"... As if feeling that his authority was being challenged, the face of Aihui turned black in an instant, and then said gloomily: "Since you want to die, go and die." "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then after his words fell, dozens of thunderbolts fell from the sky, each of which seemed to be several tens of meters thick, and there were electric lights shining on it, falling into various places. Mu Bai looked at the direction where Lei Ting fell, and didn''t say anything. According to his guess, the people that these thunder slashed were the ones who shouldn''t stay. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about it, just thought it was a good chop. After a series of bombing sounds, the world returned to calm again, and those who hadn''t left just now were all killed in the thunder. The kid didn''t care so much. After all this last night, he chirped and continued: "Now I''ll give you one day to rest, and one day later, the inheritance reward will start." After speaking, the child''s figure disappeared from the screen, and even the sky full of thunder screen disappeared. "This is over." After seeing the sky returning to calm, Hu Yanfei curled her mouth in dissatisfaction, as if she didn''t expect that this inheritance could still play like this. But then she also reacted, and immediately walked to the side of Shuangxue, staring at Mu Bai. Of course, after seeing Mu Bai''s eyes again, Hu Yanfei was also shocked. Because, above, no familiar shadows can be seen. "Is this the **** you are talking about?" Looking at Mu Bai in front of him, Hu Yanfei thought of his previous words and said softly, a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. Because she understood that this was not the real Mu Bai, it was only part of him. And Mu Bai became like this because of protecting them. "Become ruthless?" At this time Shuangxue also reacted from the child''s words just now, and then looked at Mu Bai, especially the look in his eyes, whispering. But Mu Bai didn''t answer their words, he just froze for a moment, and then continued to move forward. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Zheng!" Seeing that Mu Bai was about to leave, the two women were naturally reluctant, so they stepped forward to stop him. But the current Mu Bai was completely different from before. When the two women stood in front of him again, he took out the hell, as if he had a strong sense of not letting go, just starting a fight. "!!!" "???" His move immediately shocked the hearts of the two women, and they couldn''t react to each other. However, neither of the two women is a person of high spirits. They both know that Mu Bai is like this, and there should be a reason. Although I was angry, I never thought of blaming him for this behavior. "Abai, don''t you know who I am?" After the two sides stood in a stalemate for a while, Shuangxue asked softly first, she wanted to take this opportunity to slowly "awaken" Mu Bai. "I know, Frost and Snow." Wen Yanmubai responded coldly. Because loss of wisdom would only cut off his emotions, not destroy Mu Bai''s memory, he still knew Shuangxue. It''s just that there is no emotion. This is the only downside of losing one''s mind. After use, no matter what the previous relationship was, they will be treated equally. Do it if you want, never worry. "call!" When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue let out a sigh of relief. As long as she didn''t know or remember these things, she was fine. "Mu Bai, didn''t you let us pull you out of hell?" "we are coming." At this moment, Hu Yanfei stood by, looking at Mu Bai sincerely. "Hell?" Hearing that Mubai rubbed his chin with his left hand, he seemed to be remembering something, and then he released a bright smile: "Then you try?" Looking at Mu Bai''s smile, both Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei felt so fake. It was a smile made by adjusting facial muscles, which really made them feel uncomfortable. At the same time, he was newly injured, why did Mu Bai become like this. "Okay, then try!" But after a while, Shuangxue responded coldly, and at the same time the trident, ice armor, and ice crystal wings appeared behind her. "Although I don''t know why, Abai, you became like this, but I can feel that the real''you'' seems to be suppressed by some force." "And it is Abai who is suppressing you now." "Then just fight you and Abai will return, right?" After saying this, Frost Snow''s eyes turned blue, the surrounding frost appeared, and the temperature dropped. "Almost, I''m just a part of Mu Bai." Hearing what Shuangxue said, Mu Bai didn''t deny it, but directly admitted it. After all, according to Shuangxue''s words, he is not really Mu Bai, but a part of Mu Bai-Mu Bai without lust. "Then I will desperately die, and let Abai come back!" "call out!" When Shuangxue finished speaking, she quickly rushed over, and she had already broken through to the first level of the Nebula Realm, although the attack intensity was still only the sixth level of the Nebula Realm in this space. But in other aspects, it becomes stronger visible to the naked eye. She was much stronger than the previous ninth level of the Star Swirl Realm. On the other side, Hu Yanfei stared at this. what happened? Is this going to kill each other? But after hearing what Shuangxue said, she seemed to understand a little bit. Mu Bai is not Mu Bai, she wants to defeat Mu Bai and find Mu Bai. That''s basically it, so after seeing Frost and Snow start her hands, she was not to be outdone. "call out!" Immediately after a little step, flames burst out of his body, took out the giant sword, and blasted towards Mu Bai. "Clang!" "Clang!" The three staggered past, and Mu Bai resisted the attack of the two with extremely fast speed. But shortly after the three of them intersected, the soles of their feet were empty at the same time, and they rushed in the opposite direction. It was another stagger, and the three of them were still fine. Feeling the attack of the two women, Mu Bai tilted his head and looked at them: "This is how you fight? How weak." Because the opponent is Mu Bai, the two women did not use their full strength in the two collisions just now. It''s not that they are kind, but that they can''t do anything for a while. After all, the three of them are too familiar, all of a sudden, it is a bit difficult to adapt. So now they are really worried. Chapter 302： Abai, come back soon. (Third more) 302 Abai, come back soon. The fighting of the three was silent. It''s like a couple quarreling, without the slightest clue. In the air, Mu Bai held the Hell and blasted towards Shuangxue, carrying a purple-gold afterimage like a ghost. "clang!" She seemed to know Mu Bai''s power, and Shuangxue didn''t have any slack. When Mu Bai flew over, she turned the way forward into an ice crystal channel. Then surrounded Mu Bai inside. "Condensation!" "boom!" The ice crystals suddenly squeezed into it, making a sound like a truck colliding, and at the same time, the ice crystals also made a sound of friction. "Crack!" "Crack!" "boom!" Right here, the icicles formed by thousands of ice crystals suddenly burst open and turned into countless ice crystal fragments, swaying in the air. Afterwards, only Mu Bai''s figure appeared inside, unharmed by so many ice crystals. "tread!" Immediately he stepped on his footsteps, and with a gust of wind, he slammed in front of Frost Snow, swung his sword and blasted it against Frost Snow. Hundreds of meters of sword aura, erected high in the sky, with a strong killing intent, slashed down. Shuangxue''s brows constricted when she saw this sword, not only because of the strength of this sword, but also because of this sword''s murderous aura. To explain this, Mu Bai had already murdered them. "call out!" Seeing this frost and snow flew back immediately, after avoiding the blow, watch its bombardment hit the ground. Then he said to Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei, be careful, Abai has been murderous, you know, he is very strong in combat..." Shuangxue didn''t say anything in the latter, but Hu Yanfei understood that the current Mu Bai would not feed the tricks as before, but the tricks were fatal and could not tolerate the slightest sloppy. "understand!" After answering Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei closed her eyes, ignoring the rest, and her red lips lightly opened: "Yan¡¤Shen Lin!" "boom!" Immediately, a fierce aura burst out of her, her body was enveloped in crimson light, her short hair was flying in the wind, and the huge sword became the size of an ordinary sword under this move. This is exactly what she used when she and Mu Bai met in the mausoleum that day, and she was able to hear her combat power greatly. Although the aftereffect of this trick is a bit serious for her who has just been able to use it now. But Hu Yanfei won''t hesitate right now, Mu Bai is powerful, she has seen it all. That horrible fighting instinct makes it easy to kill among a thousand people, and she will not underestimate all of this. Moreover, the current Mu Bai would not take any mercy to them at all. That indifferent look has already explained. Standing opposite him are all enemies. "Is Yan Shen Lin?" Seeing Hu Yanfei''s trick, Mu Bai said softly, there was the content of this trick in his memory, and he also knew the sequelae of Hu Yanfei''s use. "interesting." Thinking of this, Mu Bai had a faint smile on his face, and then fought with Shuangxue. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" The swords and halberds were handed over, wiping out red and white sparks. Every collision between the two would bring up a wave of wind and waves, which crushed the ground below, and the gravel turned into powder. It has to be said that Frost and Snow after the breakthrough has become stronger, although because of this space, it can only issue the six-layer attack strength of the Nebula Realm. But this breakthrough caused her whole body strength to skyrocket, and it also allowed her to fight against the current Mu Bai, even if she was suppressed, she still had room for counterattack. You must know that this was something that the Killing, Ming You and others couldn''t do. Sometimes, talent really decides everything. "boom!" In midair, Mu Bai''s sword aura once again bombarded with the snow-filled ice wall, raising thick ice dust. "Huh!" Just when Mu Bai wanted to take his next move, Hu Yanfei suddenly appeared beside him, struck a sword with a blazing flame on it. "call out!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai flashed aside, but when he retreated, he swung a sword to kill Hu Yanfei. Hu Yanfei was not surprised at this, swung his sword to scatter them and chased them again. At that moment, Frost and Snow also came to kill, because the two were too fast, each left behind them, two tornadoes of ice and fire. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then the three of them quickly bombarded each other in the air, only to see three blue, red, and purple golden rays of light blooming in the air, crossing spirals flying in the air. But every time we interweave, there will be several sky-shaking bombardments, and even the shaking of this world. "Xuexue!" At this time, Hu Yanfei screamed at Shuangxue, and Shuangxue nodded when she heard the words. The two were also best friends anyway, and naturally knew each other''s plans. "call out!" Suddenly, the frost and snow stormed away, breaking the balance between the three of them, and the big ice crystal wings quickly flapped, and immediately countless ice crystals sprang into the air and flew away towards Mu Bai. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai certainly knew that Shuangxue intended to delay Hu Yanfei''s time, and his hands were not slow. With a wave of the Hell, hundreds of sword auras bombarded him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... There was a series of explosions in the air again, and smoke formed between the two. "call out!" After this move, Frostxue did not stop attacking, but pierced the smoke and dust, and then killed Mu Bai again. The small face covered by ice armor was full of dignity. I saw her left hand facing Mu Bai''s direction, gently rotating. "Crack!" "Wipe!"... Then I saw Mu Bai''s body a dozen meters away, transforming countless ice crystals, and then began to spin quickly, as if he was about to strangle Mu Bai inside. Seeing the ice crystals around him, Mu Bai''s face remained unchanged. Because of insight, he more or less also observed the weakness of this trick, so he was planning to break it. A series of chains sounded suddenly. "this is?" Hearing this sound, Mu Bai immediately looked around, and just as he had guessed, only four chains made of ice crystals attacked him. "Clang!" "Clang!"... The chain came quickly, and before Mu Bai hadn''t reacted, it was already on his hands and feet. "Oh? You want to trap me?" After moving his hands and feet, Mu Bai found that he was being pulled by a huge force and could not move at all. "But it''s the sixth level of Nebula Realm." Perceiving this huge force, Mu Bai felt the upper limit inside, and did not hesitate, his whole body exploded, his hands and feet simultaneously pulling the ice chain. "Clang!" "Clang!"... The ice chain clanged under Mu Bai''s pull, and at the same time the ice crystals that had been transformed into Mu Bai''s body were spinning faster and faster. "what!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai let out a loud shout, but in fact it rose even more, as if he was about to tear the sky, his veins violent. "Crack!" "Crack!" Finally, under the struggle with Mu Bai, these ice chains showed cracks, and finally with a "bang", they turned into countless broken ice floating in the air. Mu Bai, who was regaining his freedom, immediately lifted the **** and spun in the ice crystals. The reverse use of the ten thousand wolf attack bombarded with these ice crystals, instantly destroying it. "Yanhuang Zhan¡¤Xinghuo Liaoyuan!" Hearing this sound, Mu Bai immediately raised his head, and through the smoke and dust of ice crystal fragments, he seemed to see a sky engulfed by flames, and there was a huge sword pulling them towards him. When Shuangxue saw this scene, her eyes were also deeply worried, and she murmured, "Abai, come back soon." Chapter 303： Sorry, I came back a bit late (fourth more) 303 Sorry, I came back a bit late Hu Yanfei''s attack, carrying a sky full of flames, finally landed where Mu Bai was standing. After the handover, a dazzling white light flashed from the place where they handed over, and finally slowly expanded, making people have to close their eyes to resist the dazzling light. "boom!" Then there was a deafening bombing sound, and a flame burst from it, burning the sky with a radius of several kilometers. "Abai, should it be okay?" Shuangxue said with some lack of confidence looking at the burning sky. It wasn''t that she was really wrong to Mu Bai, it was mainly that Mu Bai at that time really had to let them use all their strength. That fierce attack, there is also no secret of murder. The two women believed that if they had a slight hesitation, Mu Bai would seize the opportunity to wound or kill them. That''s why they always try their best, even without mercy. Although there was a little entanglement in his heart, he only injured Mu Bai badly and calmed him down. As for what happened to Mu Bai, Shuangxue and the others plan to find out in the future. "call!" In the air, Hu Yanfei was panting hard at this time, and she was holding the same thought as Shuangxue in her heart, but after this move, she was somewhat relieved. Because this is her full blow, its effect and effect are naturally much greater than before. "I don''t know how Mu Bai is. With his ability, he should be fine?" Thinking of the shadow of Mu Bai walking through a thousand people before, Hu Yanfei was also a little unconfident at this time. "call out!" Suddenly she heard a cracking sound behind her, and when she turned her head, she saw Mu Bai standing behind her with a blood stain on her chest, apparently injured by her move. But Mu Bai had no sorrow or joy on his face, and he waved at Hu Yanfei with a wave of the flames. "boom!" Hu Yanfei recommended to resist, but still flew away under this powerful force. "call out!" While she was flying backwards, Mu Bai deceived herself and entered, and when she saw him again, she already appeared in front of Hu Yanfei. The two faced each other, only 30 centimeters apart, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but feel a jump when looking at Mu Bai''s indifferent eyes. "Huh!" Perhaps to confirm her guess, Mu Bai directly lifted the flames to her in the next second. At such a close distance, even Hu Yanfei, who had already opened God Proximity, couldn''t respond. As Hu Yanfei saw the **** that was getting closer and closer, Hu Yanfei didn''t know how to get rid of the fear at the beginning, but more... "boom!" "boom!" Hu Yanfei''s body was like a meteorite falling to the ground. She even slid for tens of kilometers before she stopped, and she slid out huge ravines all the way. "Yan Fei!" Mu Bai''s sudden blow made Shuangxue not react, and she saw her best friend fly over. Naturally, she was very nervous in her heart. After looking at Mu Bai, she immediately flashed to Hu Yanfei''s side. "puff!" Hu Yanfei fell to the ground, with a smear of blood hanging on the corner of her mouth. She looked badly hurt, but there was a smile on her face. Because Mu Bai had just hit her, he could have killed her with a single sword, but when he was about to get close to her, Mu Bai didn''t know what to do. He clenched the flames back and blasted her with a fist. This made her mortal just suffer a punch. Others are not serious. "Yan Fei, are you all right." Shuangxue walked to Hu Yanfei and asked worriedly, still looking around her to see where the sword wound was. But she saw that Mu Bai was swiping at Hu Yanfei''s **** just now, logically speaking, it should now be covered in flesh. just.... Why are there no scars? Sword, blunt? For a time, because of her sight, she didn''t see Mu Bai''s change of move, and her mind was filled with puzzles. "It''s okay, Xuexue." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei lay in the pit and shook her head, with a bright smile on her face: "Finally, Mu Bai changed his skills." When he said this, Hu Yanfei gave a light cough, vomited the blood, and continued: "He could have killed me just now." "But when I was about to succeed, I suddenly didn''t do it, Xuexue, do you know what it means?" Hearing this, Shuangxue reacted immediately, with a clear expression: "So you just deliberately tried whether he made the move?" "Hehe, isn''t it all right." Seeing Shuangxue immediately knew what she meant, Hu Yanfei smiled. In fact, according to the use of God behind her, when Mu Bai dodges behind her before, she can directly avoid Mu Bai''s attack, but Hu Yanfei did not avoid it. This is not because she killed, but in the process of fighting, every time Mu Bai had a chance to injure them, somehow, he would slow down. Even the expression in his eyes will fluctuate slightly. Although it was very slight, it did not escape Hu Yanfei''s eyes. Such a discovery made Hu Yanfei have to guess, even if he gambled once. So after the judgment in her heart, she made the move just now. Not only because he believed his own speculation, but also because he believed that Mu Bai would not kill them. "Okay, then I know." Seeing Hu Yanfei who was laughing, Shuangxue rarely showed a gentle smile and said. Then, I admired Hu Yanfei in my heart. Obviously, she was just a brainless girl, now she knows how to use her brain. This is not surprising. After looking at her again, Shuangxue stood up and flew towards Mu Bai above. Before leaving, she said, "Yan Fei, take a rest first. I will exercise my girlfriend''s power." "!!!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei was taken aback, and then rolled her eyes, she knew what Shuangxue was going to do. One of the girlfriend powers: Do you dare to hit me! In the sky, after blasting Hu Yanfei into the air, Mu Bai did not attack again, because he was looking at the hand holding Hell. The blow just now would kill, there was already a little distance left from Hu Yanfei, but in the end, somehow, he turned his sword into a fist without cutting it off. At the same time, he felt that there seemed to be something to break through in his mind, which made him stop the attack and at the same time suppressed the throbbing in his mind. Because he knew that it was another part of Mu Bai who wanted to break through the shackles. Return to the self. But before Mu Bai was completely suppressed, a beautiful shadow flew directly in front of him. At this time, Shuangxue''s small face was covered with frost, as if she wanted to tear Mu Bai to pieces, holding the trident tightly in her hand, she flew all the way with frost. Seeing Shuangxue''s attack, Mu Bai didn''t mind the throbbing in his mind anymore, planning to solve Shuangxue first. "tread!" Immediately he stepped on his footsteps and headed up. The Hell drew the power of the heavens and the earth, and cut it to Shuangxue. As the two sides got closer, the power of the attack grew stronger. But when Shuangfei was less than one meter away, when Mu Bai''s sword was also cut down, Shuangxue dissipated the ice armor, the ice wings disappeared, and even the trident was taken back by him. Facing Mu Bai''s slash that drew the heavens and the earth, he didn''t seem to notice, just waiting for the slash to fall. At the same time, there was a smile on his face as he had seen Mu Bai before: "Abai, come back." After speaking, she closed her eyes, as if waiting for Mu Bai to return. "Huh!" Suddenly, there was silence between the world and the earth, and Mu Bai''s sword stopped on Frost Snow''s neck, and Frost naturally sensed the cold touch on it. But she still closed her eyes indifferently and stood there. But in the next second, Shuangxue felt that the sword was raised again, and then she felt herself entering a warm embrace, hearing the gentle and doting voice to her as usual. "Sorry, I came back a bit late." Chapter 304： This way, it’s not a child (first one) 304 This is a child Feel the warm hug and hear the familiar voice. Shuangxue opened her eyes and smiled, as if the whole sky was gone. Then she hugged Mu Bai backhand: "It''s not too late, it''s just right." Hearing her words, Mu Bai tightened his hands tightly, and the feeling of regaining his life made him feel relieved. Thinking of the few days after using Lost Wisdom, he could clearly feel his own changes. The feeling of manipulating everything, although cool, but terrifying. Even he was afraid that he would do something bad. But fortunately, at this time he returned to his original self, and the effect of losing his mind was automatically turned off under Frost Snow''s gambling, which was almost a life gambling. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel happy. I, Mu Bai, are back again! Finally hugged my little Han Han again, no, I have to hug it. After a while, Mu Bai''s detached temperament once again dominated. "Hey! When do you want to hold it." But before Mu Bai could enjoy it for another second, an extremely pleasant voice, with a tone of resentment and impatience, reached Mu Bai''s ears. Dare to wait to disturb me again! "###" Mu Bai couldn''t help but a few wells appeared in his mind to express his unhappiness. But Mu Bai thought of the owner of the voice, the unrest disappeared instantly, then let go of Shuangxue, and led her to the owner of the voice. Then Mu Bai''s face was covered in flattery, rubbing his hands, walked to Hu Yanfei: "Oh, beautiful lady, look at your beautiful posture lying down, it''s not bad." "Sure enough, human beauty, no matter what the action is, it is like that..." "You shut up, you beat me up, what do you want to do." "This time, there are no ten big meals, don''t try to expose it!" Without giving Mu Bai the idle time to continue, Hu Yanfei removed Shen Lin and gave him a glance. As for the meaning, let Mu Bai realize it by himself. "Fine! Everything you say is right." This time Mu Bai was rare to not choke her, he promised with his mouth full, and then picked him up and took Frost Snow to find a place to rest. In one day, nothing was unsightly, and the owner of the other two keys in the land of inheritance did not do anything to robbery. I was probably worried about being robbed, and the cat has been afraid to come out in other places. Plan to show up after the inheritance opens, although they can only get some rewards. And the three of Mu Bai, who rarely did not practice, talked about their own affairs together. During the period, they also understood why Mu Bai had become like that. Of course, Mu Bai was talking about the loss of wisdom after the abridged version. Otherwise, they would feel instinctive and fear that they would continue to question for two and a half years. After all, he is a person with golden fingers now, so he can''t just be exposed. So as not to be poached for research by others, this would not be worth the loss. On the other side, the two women exclaimed after hearing what Mu Bai said about losing their wits. Obviously they didn''t expect to have such martial skills. Although the consequences were a bit uncomfortable, the combat power was really strong. At the same time with lingering fears, they kept Mu Bai from using them. This time it was okay, because he had some constraints, and at the last moment, he recovered successfully, but this situation was not stable in the eyes of the two women. Therefore, the two of them should not issue a ban on Mu Bai''s move, to the effect that they can no longer use it without their permission. otherwise.... They did this for a long time, and they didn''t say why. But Mu Bai still agreed, after all, the two women were for his good. Until the next day, the sky thundered again and the child''s appearance appeared on the screen. At the same time, when the child appeared, Mu Bai felt that the surrounding ground began to squirm crazily, the ground in front of him seemed to be receding, and then folded with other places. The mountains, the ground, and the sky are all changing rapidly. "What the **** is this?!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai first pulled the two women tightly beside him, guarding them behind him, fearing that there would be something unexpected. "These spaces seem to be together." Hu Yanfei, who was standing behind Mu Bai, also looked up at the change in space, and exclaimed a little. The only thing on the scene that didn''t change his expression was that there was Shuangxue. Since Mu Bai returned to normal yesterday, her eyes never left him. In this way, he stared at Mu Bai blankly, as if not enough. "Boom!" "Boom!"... After finally shaking the mountain for a while, the space finally returned to calm. What caught your eye was the square before they participated in the inheritance. "Changed back?!" Looking at all this in front of him, Mu Bai looked around in a somewhat unbelievable way, still where he had encountered before. Behind the three star beast statues, there is still a large gate. This space was restored again as if it were a cave before. This made Mu Bai, who was accustomed to looking at the desert and Gobi, some of them did not recover from the gloomy cave. "Is it you?" Just as the three of them were looking around, at this moment, the three Nebula Realm Five Layers came and looked at Mu Bai and the others in disbelief. Obviously they are the owners of the other three keys, and they appear at the same time, seemingly forming a small team. However, if you observe carefully, a trace of greed can flash out of their eyes, but it is well suppressed. Because they knew that the remaining eight keys were in the hands of Mu Bai and others. Such a big treasure, how can they not be moved, "Something?" Seeing three people approaching, Mu Bai frowned, a little disgusted. Mu Bai naturally noticed the look in the eyes of these people, but they didn''t do it, so he couldn''t do it. "amount...." The three of them were a little surprised when they heard this coldly spoken Mu Bai, but then the fat man in the middle stepped forward: "Hello, this is Xu Ming." "The one on my left is Nianxing, and the other is Huang Li." After Xu Ming introduced himself, he pointed to the two people beside him and introduced. "So what are you doing here?" After listening to Xu Ming''s self-introduction, Mu Bai did not express too much, not even introducing his own thoughts. "..." Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance that strangers don''t enter, Xu Ming''s face is also ugly, but he didn''t expect Mu Bai to be so shameless. In fact, it is not just him, even Nian Xing and Huang Li have a gloomy expression. "Zizzi!" When the scene fell silent, the child in the thunder screen above began to move, staring with big eyes, and looking at the few people below. "Yes, yes, there are six people." "Hey, there are two ninth-level Star Swirls and one in the Nebula-level one?!" When he saw the few people clearly, the child''s face with a faint smile changed drastically, because the people of Mu Bai completely exceeded his expectations. "Ahem, gaffe, gaffe." Then he seemed to realize that he had lost his temper, and quickly returned to his previous appearance. It''s just that such a posture made Demubai and the others stunned, obviously because of his style, which made people surprised. In this way, it is not a child. Chapter 305： This **** inheritance has finally begun (second more) 305 The **** inheritance has finally begun "This time the inheritance was directly terminated due to some special reasons." "But the inheritance key you got before will still be given to you." In the end, the children on the screen didn''t seem to see their surprised faces, and began to speak to themselves. "But seeing you got eleven keys, to be honest, quite a lot." "Now you can take out your keys and I will give you the corresponding things." After saying these things, the child looked at the crowd, waiting for them to take out the things. The first to act was Xu Ming and the other three. They all took out their own keys and gestured to the child. "Yeah, I saw it." The child waved his hand after confirming that it was correct. Suddenly, in the walls around the square, three light clusters slowly appeared, floating towards the three. Inside each light group, there is a delicate box. Needless to say, you know that it contains good things. Looking at the flying light group, Xu Ming and the three tremblingly caught it with both hands, and then did not open it to watch, and immediately put it into the storage ring. Seeing the three people put the keys away, the child nodded, then looked at the three of Mu Bai. "what about you?" Hearing this, Mu Bai and the others looked at each other and then took out their keys. Among them, Mu Bai has four, Hu Yanfei two, and Shuangxue two. With this amount, the three people on the other side stared straight, and never moved away. Especially Mu Bai, who has four in his hand, made them all unable to restrain certain factors in themselves. "Oh, yes! I almost forgot about it." Mu Bai, who was holding the key, didn''t seem to see the eyes of the three people. He took out the snowflake-shaped key and handed it to Hu Yanfei: "This is yours." After that, regardless of whether Hu Yanfei accepted it or not, Mu Bai would put it in her hands. "Mu Bai, I..." Seeing this snowflake-shaped key, Hu Yanfei was a little bit astonished, and then wanted to return it to Mu Bai, but before she spoke, Shuangxue patted her shoulder on the other side. "Just take it, Yan Fei, isn''t this what we said before?" Shuangxue''s expression was unusually flat, as usual. Although the inheritance of the Immortal Realm is very attractive, it did not make her obligatory. Coupled with the distribution order set by the three before, naturally this should be Hu Yanfei. Even with this snowflake-shaped key, neither she nor Hu Yanfei contributed. "but..." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei was still a little bit sorry, and was about to continue to refuse, and was interrupted again. "Yan Fei, don''t be anything, just keep it." It was Mu Bai who was speaking. After exhorting Hu Yanfei, he raised his head and looked upwards: "Well, help me settle it." "..." "..." Mu Bai''s words, whether it was a child, or Xu Ming and others, were all shocked. The inheritance of the immortal realm. ! Do you want to be so headstrong! But when they looked at Mu Bai''s expression, they didn''t seem to be deceiving, and their hearts were absolutely down. "you sure?" At this time, the child also reacted, looking at Mu Bai very seriously, wanting to get his confirmation. "OK." Mu Bai replied affirmatively without thinking about it. "Fine." Seeing this, the child was helpless and responded directly, but he was also a little curious about Mu Bai. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there would be such a person who passed on the immortal state and gave it away. Although this inheritance is not the top in the universe, it is also something that many people covet. He was a little dazed by this defeat. Amidst such doubts, the child manipulated the objects corresponding to their respective keys and flew towards the three of them. Among them, Mu Bai has three, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, two each. As for Hu Yanfei''s snowflake-shaped key, it is estimated that it will take a while to exchange it. Seeing this, the three of Mu Bai didn''t have any ink stains, they took away their share, and then waited for the child''s next instructions. At this moment, the child nodded, and then said to everyone. "Well, you can leave anytime after you get something." After saying this, suddenly there was a space door behind Mu Bai and the inside was dark, and the opposite was not visible at all. Then he said to Hu Yanfei: "You have the key to inheritance. Now take the key to the gate behind the star beast statue and insert the key in." Hearing that Hu Yanfei did not act immediately, but turned to look at Mu Bai and Shuangxue, wanting to see what they said. "Go to Yan Fei, Abai and I don''t mind." When Shi Shuangxue spoke first, she comforted Hu Yanfei and told her not to care about this and go directly in. "Don''t look at me, the inheritance is the same for everyone. Go in, I''m still waiting to get out early." Seeing Hu Yanfei cast his gaze on him again, Mu Bai said indifferently, and then walked behind her and pushed her forward. "Okay, okay, don''t push, I will go by myself." After being pushed for a while, Hu Yanfei said blushingly. After that, she walked to the door behind the statue carelessly. After all, Mu Bai and Shuangxue didn''t mind, she naturally didn''t have that formality. As for what other people think? It really doesn''t matter to her. When Xu Ming and others saw this, Mu Bai had been looking at Hu Yanfei greenly. In that way, he almost wrote I want to robbery on his face. Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately gestured to Shuangxue. Seeing this later, he quickly walked to Hu Yanfei''s side and said to walk with her. After all, the consequences of Hu Yanfei''s Shen Lin are still there, the kind of thief and weak, if Xu Ming several people do it, she will definitely suffer. That''s why Mu Bai let Shuangxue go over and protect her. As for him, he dashed to the other people to block their sight. "What? Interested?" Somehow, seeing the eyes of these people, Mu Bai frowned, and then took the initiative to tease. "That''s our business." Xu Ming and others looked at Mu Bai in front, their faces gloomy. He understood what Mu Bai meant, and knew exactly why Mu Bai did it. At the same time, he wanted to do it, but he lacked some courage. "Crack!" When several people were facing each other, the quiet square suddenly came out and slapped, and then there was another rumbling door opening. Seeing this, Mu Bai knew that Hu Yanfei had opened the door and turned to look. I saw that the door was shining with mysterious lines at this time, slowly opening, and then a beam of light shot in from the other side of the door. After the door was fully opened, Hu Yanfei glanced at Shuangxue beside him and Mu Bai on the other side, nodded and signaled, then stepped forward. "Boom!" As she entered, the door that had been opened was slowly closing. "This **** heritage has finally begun." Looking at the way at the gate, Mu Bai exhaled and spit out slightly. This close to a month of inheritance dispute, really, made him very tired. Now Hu Yanfei went in to accept the inheritance, which also meant that when she came out, she could leave here and have a good rest. As for the others, make plans later, "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Just when he thought so, watching the door was about to close, somehow, Xu Ming and the three could no longer control the desire in their hearts, so they flew towards the door. "Zheng!" But before they could fly a few meters, a sword qi appeared in front of them to cut the ground. "boom!" Immediately, a lot of stone debris exploded across the ground, falling everywhere in the square. At the same time there was an indifferent voice remembering: "Since you are looking for death, I will send you a ride over there." Chapter 306： The harvest looks good (third more) 306 It''s a good time "call out!" As Mu Bai''s voice fell, Shuangxue''s shadow flashed in front of the three of them, holding the trident, looking at them coldly. Naturally, she could see the plan of Xu Ming and others clearly, anyway, as Hu Yanfei had already entered, she naturally had no scruples, so she ran to Mu Bai''s side. "Dang!" When several people confronted each other, the rear door was completely closed at this time, and it was obviously impossible to enter again. This made Xu Ming and the three people bitterly tickled, and the look in their eyes when they looked at Mu Bai was also quite unkind. "I admit that I was afraid of you, but now you only have two." Xu Ming''s words are self-evident, he intends to use the large number of people to find the bad luck of Mu Bai and Shuangxue. "Then you can try." Mu Bai chuckled lightly, seemingly indifferent. "Then you go to die!" Perhaps because of Mu Bai''s attitude, Xu Ming''s face became savage, and he didn''t care about other things, and rushed away. "Quick solution." Mu Bai said to Shuangxue when he saw Xu Ming and the other three kill. "Ok!" "call out!" After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue nodded, opened her ice crystal wings and rushed away quickly. "It really is...." Seeing the appearance of Frost and Snow running, Mu Bai shook his head for a while, but did not linger, and immediately followed. Mu Bai''s opponents were Xu Ming and Huang Li. Although both of them were the fifth level of the Nebula Realm, and they looked quite strong, it was a pity that they met Mu Bai. I saw Mu Bai staggered with the two of them. In just an instant, he quickly launched a dozen attacks. The place where they attacked was their respective weakness. "Punch!" "Punch!"... After a while, the two were drowned by Mu Bai''s sword shadow. Although he has returned to normal now, there will be a difference in strength compared to when he started to lose his mind before. But this didn''t mean that Mu Bai could not easily kill the fifth level of the Nebula Realm. You must know that after he broke through the tenth level of the Star Swirl Realm, he added martial skills such as Chaos God, Wolf King, and Silver Intuition. His strength is already between the sixth and seventh levels of the Nebula Realm. It can be described as extremely strong. Moreover, after adding his use of the loss of wisdom, he already has a deeper use and understanding of martial arts in his heart, and even his insight has been slightly improved, reaching the level of bronze. All these combined, his strength is naturally stronger than before. So at this time he faced these two people, really a little relaxed. "Damn it, why is he so strong!" After avoiding the sky full of sword shadows, Xu Ming saw the wound on his body and looked at Mu Bai in embarrassment, his eyes filled with disbelief. He couldn''t believe how this mere Star Swirl Realm could push him to such a situation. When he said to Huang Li, "Huang Li, this man is too strong and will find a place to escape." When he said this, his eyes also scanned the space door, the purpose of which was self-evident. "it is good!" Hearing this, Huang Li nodded without hesitation. He had a deep understanding of Mu Bai''s strength just now. Now I heard the partner''s words, naturally there was no objection, and I immediately agreed. As for Nian Xing, he loves what is happening, and Huang Li will not remind him. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" After making the decision, the two did not stay, and flee towards the space door. Seeing the direction of the two of them, Mu Bai naturally knew what they were going to do, and did not chase after him. He raised his finger, and two vigorous and majestic fingers flew out of his hand. Eight Wastes Broken River Finger! This is after using Lost Wisdom, his application of the Bahuang Broken River Finger has also changed a lot. One finger and two powers are the best proof. And in terms of power, there is no influence at all. Pointing to break through the air, bring up the surrounding air, and kill them with the momentum of thunder. Feeling the power of the finger strength behind them, Xu Ming and Huang Li had no choice but to stop their escape. They stopped one after another, their weapons surged and swung towards the finger strength. "Slash!" "Wind Shadow Stick!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The four attacks were bombarded together, and there was a huge ultrasonic explosion in the air. What Xu Ming and Huang Li did not expect was that their attacks were completely crushed by Zhijin, and Zhijin still had more than half. "Punch!" "Punch!" Almost just in the blink of an eye, the remaining **** force had already attacked them, blasting two blood holes. The pain in their bodies also made them scream. "call out!" At this moment, Mu Bai flickered and fell behind Huang Li, raising the sword in his hand. "Pump!" Directly beheaded Huang Li, letting his body fall to the ground weakly. "call out!" After beheading Huang Li, Mu Bai didn''t stay for a moment. When he reappeared, he had already come to Xu Ming''s side and put the Hell on his neck. Maybe it was because he couldn''t understand it, or some other emotions, Mu Bai also looked at Xu Ming and said gently: "The look in your eyes is very annoying." "do not...." Hearing that Xu Minggang wanted to explain, but before he had time to speak, his eyes were lost and there was no vitality. When the two of them were resolved, Mu Bai looked at the child in the sky, only to see that he was just watching all this with interest, without any emotional changes. Immediately flashed to the two corpses, took away their rings, and returned to Frost Snow. "Abai." Shuangxue, who had already settled Nianxing at this time, was standing in the place where he was waiting for Mu Bai to return. Now he just saw Mu Bai come back, looking at him with a little smile on his cold face. "Ah, this is for you." Back to Shuangxue, Mu Baitan proceeded to put the storage ring of the two in front of Shuangxue: "I gave Hu Yanfei the inheritance key before, this is for you." "Oh?" Looking at the ring in front of him, there was a rare joking in Shuangxue''s eyes: "Are you afraid of me being jealous?" "..." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai didn''t know how to answer. Sometimes the girls were too smart, and it was really difficult. But thinking of this, he bit his head. "Almost, although I gave the keys according to the rules before." "Oh, quite honest, then I will accept it." Looking at Mu Bai''s appearance, Shuangxue was a little funny. Without saying anything, she took away the ring from Mu Bai''s hand, and she was very satisfied. This was what she wanted. Although much worse than some sweet words, at least it is his truth. Moreover, Shuangxue did feel a little uncomfortable just now, after all, he was also a male ticket for her future, so she didn''t give it to herself first. She said that it was fake that it was not depressed, so now she saw Mu Bai''s appearance, she didn''t twist it and accepted it generously. At the same time, I am also showing that I was really uncomfortable just now, and now forgive your signal. "Ha ha." Seeing her appearance, Mu Bai understood instantly, and stopped talking, so he found a place to start checking the harvest. Seeing this, Shuangxue sat beside him happily and checked her own harvest. Mu Bai first took out three delicate boxes and opened them one by one. One stone, one crystal, one pill. Seeing this, Mu Bai instantly smiled and squinted: "The harvest looks pretty good." Chapter 307： Come to chat? (Fourth more) 307 Come to chat? "Blood Moon Evil Qi Stone, Universe Pill, Inheritance Crystal" At this moment, Shuangxue tilted her head, looked at the boxes Mu Bai had opened, and said the names of the materials one by one. "Yeah, here you are?" Seeing the little head protruding from his side, Mu Bai directly picked up the Qiankun Pill and placed it in front of Shuangxue. "Qiankun Pill, a rare eight-star pill, very useful for you~" "No, you can use it." Seeing the pill placed in front of her, Shuangxue immediately retracted her head and refused Mu Bai''s proposal. Qiankun Pill, the eight-star pill, is a pill to enhance mental power and star. Of course, it is not the kind of one-time outbreak. After taking Qiankun Pill, it will gradually increase in a period of time. It is a continuous pill, the scope of use, immortality and below. For such an elixir, Shuangxue naturally knew its value, but she didn''t accept it when she thought that Mu Bai needed it more. Moreover, she had received You Huan Dan and two storage rings before, which was enough. "Really not?" Seeing Shuangxue''s expression, Mu Bai handed her the Qiankun Pill again, as if he really wanted to send it out. "Forget it, I don''t need it, you use it, let me see my things." After refusing again, Shuangxue didn''t bother Mu Bai anymore, took out a few boxes of her own, and began to tinker. Put Mu Bai aside completely. "..." Yes, it doesn''t seem to be sent out anymore. Seeing her appearance, Mu Bai didn''t have much, so he put the Qiankun Pill back into his ring, and then looked at the blood moon evil spirit stone. You must know that this stone is a good thing, the Seven-Star Ore, which has a kind of evil spirit on it, invading the human body like a virus, which will cause continuous damage. So for the first time, Mu Bai wanted to incorporate it into his weapon. As for the weapon, I had already thought about it when I saw the stone, Xuanyue. Now Xunyue''s two straight blades are completely unsuitable for him to fight. Most of the time they used ice poles and hells, so in order to make up for this shortcoming, Xunyue must be upgraded. After all, Double Blade is also one of his combat power. Only a changeable fighting style can prevent him from being contested by the enemy. This was the direction he had set before, and also his goal to be a master of martial arts. It seems that martial arts have to be mastered. Thinking of this, Mu Bai touched his chin and looked at his martial arts column that hadn''t been much for a long time. "It must be on the agenda!" Almost instantly, Mu Bai decided to use more basic martial arts afterwards. Although there were a lot of skills, the consumption of skill points was also high, but it felt like telling him. brush! He blindly followed his own feelings without any doubt. "I don''t know what''s in this crystal." After putting the blood moon evil spirit stone back into the ring, Mu Bai looked at the inheritance crystal again and looked up and down. In fact, for the martial arts inside, he is looking forward to non-spiritual martial arts, preferably the series of swords and halberds. Because now, he uses these the most. "Go out and have a look." After looking around for a long time, he still didn''t check the martial arts on the spot, and then took it back. After that, he took a look at Shuangxue''s things, and found that the contents of her four boxes were all above seven stars, among which the most valuable was an inheritance crystal and an eight-star pill. Barrier-breaking Pill, after use, directly rise to a stage under the immortal realm. For this reason, she put it in front of Mu Bai humbly, trying to give it to him, but Mu Bai refused. In his words, using it now will not reflect its value, so let''s talk about it later in the Starry Sky Realm. For Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue was also expected to agree. After all, he was directly promoted to the first level under the immortal realm. The later he used it, the higher the value. Because the inheritance takes three days, Shuangxue and Mu Bai stayed in this square waiting for her to come out these days while waiting for Hu Yanfei to come out. Of course, they just waited and didn''t do anything utterly conscience. After all, above them, there is a child who is looking at them with wide eyes. Until the third day, predicting that Hu Yanfei was about to come out, Mu Bai looked at the door from time to time, a little anxious. But maybe it was because of his appearance that the child above was a little funny, and then just heard him say: "That one with a mask, come and talk?" Chat? ! Hearing what he said, Mu Bai wanted to refuse immediately. A big boy and a little boy, what is there to talk about. But in a blink of an eye, it seemed that the child had existed longer than him, and he nodded and agreed: "Okay, it''s boring anyway." Then the two began to talk, but basically the children were asking. For example, the situation of the human race, what age, and this series of things. It was almost the same as the previous secret question, and it did not exceed the scope of Mu Bai''s knowledge. ....... "Hahaha, I didn''t expect my human race to be so strong now." After the child heard Mu Bai''s answer, he burst into laughter on the screen, and tears seemed to flicker in his eyes. After a while, the child recovered from the excitement, and then looked at Mu Bai: "Little guy, you actually answered so many questions for me. If you have any questions, let me see if I can give it. You answer." Finally, wait! In fact, Mu Bai had always had this purpose before. After all, chat, there must be back and forth, right? He couldn''t let himself unilaterally output, now when he heard the kid''s words, Mu Bai knew that the opportunity was coming. "Hey, there are actually a few problems." When he said this, Mu Bai was still scratching his head, rather embarrassed. But the child was holding his arms around his chest, looking like a good show. Shuangxue did not speak either, but looked at Mu Bai and the child with interest. "In fact, I want to ask, what is the reason for this termination?" Seeing the child see through his purpose, Mu Bai didn''t feel embarrassed anymore and asked straightforwardly. Because it involves the end of an inheritance, it must be a big deal. Moreover, the people who went out before used the space door, which Mu Bai was very confused about. If you want them to go back, you can restore the map to its original appearance, and then return to the original path, where is the troublesome method of opening the space door. Moreover, Mu Bai felt that the space gate seemed to be outside the connected tomb, that is, the land of no owner. So now, taking this opportunity, he plans to ask. "Ha ha." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the child gave a faint smile, and praised first: "I didn''t expect you to notice it." Something! As soon as the child''s words fell, Mu Bai and Shuangxue stared at him closely to see what he was going to say. The child didn''t seem to care, and shook his head on the screen: "Indeed, terminating the inheritance this time is a helpless move." "Because the entire mausoleum is going to collapse." "collapse?!" "!!!" Wen Yan Mu Bai and Shuang Xue both looked at him thoughtfully, and never expected that it would be the breaking news. At the same time, I want to understand that if the tomb collapses, it seems reasonable to terminate the inheritance. Mu Bai was a little speechless, so he came to chat, it seemed that something big had happened. Good boy, this is incredible. Chapter 308： Yanbingtai, the reason for the collapse (first update) 308 Yanbing Platform, the cause of the collapse "Yeah, this place will not exist anymore." Seeing the expressions of Mu Bai, Shuangxue and others, the child seemed to have expected it, and a trace of sorrow flashed under his eyes, but it was fleeting. Then he spoke again: "But don''t worry, there are still a few days before the collapse. You can wait for the little doll that accepts the inheritance to come out and go out of this space door." "Out of the space door?" Hearing the child say this, Mu Bai said softly, and then asked, "Is this leading to the outside of the tomb?" "Ha ha." Hearing that the child did not deny it, and said with a light smile: "I didn''t expect you to see it thoroughly." Yes, this is not an indirect admission. After Mu Bai heard the child''s words, he rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but complain. Ancient people or intelligence, true love pretends to be deep. "Senior, can you tell me the reason?" Suddenly, Shuangxue interrupted, and directly called Senior, whether it was Mu Bai or the child, they looked at her in surprise. Especially Mu Bai, after a moment of confusion, remembered the information secretly given, he has a title: Liancheng, also known as Tong. Liancheng is the name of the captain of the dark team, and the owner of this tomb. "Senior Liancheng?!" Mu Bai exclaimed when he looked at the kid above. "Yeah, it seems you have discovered it." Seeing the two people discovering their identities, Liancheng did not deny it and agreed directly, and then introduced himself seriously: "Hello, I am the captain of the third team of Yanbingtai, Liancheng, also known as Tong!" "!!!" "Yanbing Terrace?!" After listening to Liancheng''s self-introduction, Shuangxue''s surprise was fleeting, but Mu Bai recalled the information of Yan Bingtai in his mind. Yanbingtai, one of the three human mobile forces, is mainly responsible for the underground work of border defense, infiltrating into enemy areas, and forming a secret with the people stationed in the human border, preventing the infiltration of foreign personnel, and is an organization for obtaining foreign intelligence. The number is unknown, the state is unknown, and the commander is unknown. In short, about Yanbingtai, there is only one line of introduction. For the rest, Mu Bai doesn''t know for now. "Don''t be so surprised. With your talents, you will definitely surpass me in the future, and even your achievements will surpass me." Seeing Mu Bai''s expressions, Lian Cheng said to them with admiration. "But since your little girl has asked this question, then I will tell you." Finally, Liancheng did not refuse Frost''s question, his eyes became deep, and he began to recall: "In the post-dark period of the ancient human race, the Zerg race ravaged the frontiers, and their lives were devastated." "And a small team I led was stationed in the border between the Yalita tribe and the human tribe." "It''s just that when resisting the aggression of the Yalita tribe, the Zerg crossed a foot, causing most of our team to be wiped out, leaving me and one other team member." "Hahaha, but that group of foreigners is not comfortable, they are all destroyed!" "Unfortunately at that time, the remaining team member and I had been seriously injured and died. We had no choice but to sit on top of my star core, which is where you stepped into." Speaking of this, Liancheng looked sad, obviously thinking of his brothers who were born and died before. Mu Bai also learned the ins and outs of the matter from his words, although it was simplified a lot, but it was much more detailed than dark. At the same time, he also understood from Liancheng that the remaining teammate was dark. At this time, Mu Bai and Shuangxue did not say anything to interrupt his thoughts, but were there waiting for Liancheng to come out of grief. There was also admiration for Liancheng and others, or admiration for Yan Bingtai. After waiting for a few minutes, Liancheng''s expression eased, watching the two apologize: "Sorry, I made you a joke." Wen Yan Mubai and Shuangxue waved their hands again and again, saying that they didn''t care, even Cheng didn''t say much, and continued to say what they said. "It''s just that I thought that the inheritance could not be broken, so I used my last strength to create a mausoleum for my brothers, hide them in the turbulence of space, and leave two opened jade pendants until today, and finally wait for your arrival. "Among the two jade pendants left behind, one is white and the other is black." "If a white jade pendant opens the tomb, all the organs in it are not tested. It is equivalent to a private garden for the opener. The only requirement is that the person who needs the jade pendant is a pure race." "The other black jade pendant does not require so many requirements. Anyone can use it, but when it comes in, danger and opportunity are always accompanied." Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded to express his understanding, and at the same time, he also understood that this time the tomb was opened, it should be someone else opened it with a black jade pendant. Otherwise, the movement wouldn''t be so big and it would attract so many people. Later, after Mu Bai figured out this place, Liancheng continued. "Two jade pendants, no matter which one is used, the other will disappear." "The only difference is that once the black jade pendant is used, the tomb will collapse after three months of opening." "That''s it." "It turned out to be so." After listening to Liancheng''s words, Mu Bai was suddenly stunned. At the same time, I was calculating the time in my heart, and found that from its appearance to the present, it was just close to three months. No wonder it''s not going to collapse, it turns out that it''s time. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked up at Liancheng, wondering: "Senior Liancheng, why use the black jade pendant to make the tomb collapse." "Ha ha." Unexpectedly, Liancheng smiled when he heard the words, and then solemnly said: "I am a human race, and the inheritance will only be given to the human race. The black jade pendant has no bloodline requirements. "I am worried that the inheritance will be acquired by people outside the human race, so I added such a restriction." "After all, don''t even want to get involved with human things." "Even if the inheritance is obtained by a foreigner, no one can go out without my permission. It is enough to kill them here at that time." Wenyan Mubai pulled the corner of his mouth with an expression that you won. At the same time thinking of them is really just. I would rather cut off the inheritance than be taken by foreigners. It is not necessary to understand Liancheng''s idea, because the dark is the same. It seems that in the ancient times, these powerful human races really made a **** road for the human race. Looking at Liancheng, Mu Bai sighed in his heart, and then he seemed to think of something, took out a white jade and purple gold gourd from the storage ring and faced it above. "Senior Liancheng, do you remember Senior Dark?" "The dark boy? Have you met him?" This time it was Liancheng''s turn to look at Mu Bai curiously, especially after seeing the gourd in his hand, a surprise flashed in his eyes: "Hahaha, it really belongs to that kid." "Your boy is so blessed, thinking how we asked him for a gourd back then, he didn''t give it, but now you have it, hahahaha." It seemed that Liancheng was very happy to see something from an old friend. With that, the fast thunder screen above it changed and turned into a figure, floating towards Mu Bai. Chapter 309： The problem is big! (Second more) 309 The problem is big! "what?!" Seeing the figure suddenly appeared, Mu Bai let out a soft voice, and then watched it slowly float. It''s just that the figure is only about eleven or twelve years old, with a mysterious sun rune tattooed on his forehead and a slight smile on his face. It looks very serious. "It turned out to be Tong, that''s how it came." After seeing Liancheng''s transformation, Mu Bai suddenly realized. If you don''t say this, who knows that it is an old monster who has lived for countless years, it is clearly a righteous wife. It''s kind of cute. "Why, seeing the old man, are you uncomfortable?" As if he knew that there was a slight difference between his appearance and his age, Lian Cheng immediately looked at the two of them and said a little bit amused. Obviously, it''s not suitable. Hearing his words, Frost Snow and Mu Bai had black lines on their faces. In the end, Mu Bai couldn''t see it and said: "There are some, Senior Liancheng, do you want this?" Looking at the person in front of him, Mu Bai handed the white jade and purple gold gourd to Liancheng. When the latter saw this, he did not hesitate. As a result, Zijin Gourd opened the mouth of the gourd and began to pour wine into his mouth. Mu Bai and Shuangxue bothered Liancheng''s booze, but Shuangxue looked at him in surprise, and then said in amazement: "Eighth mental power?!" "Grumbling." After a long sip of wine, Liancheng handed the gourd back to Mu Bai, and responded with a faint smile: "That''s right, the old man has the eighth level of mental power." "Hiss~" When the two heard this, they took a breath of air-conditioning one after another, but they had heard of the eighth level of mental strength. For example, the transmogrification entity is the method used by the city in front of you. "Hehe, you two little guys are good, you are already Tier 4 at a young age." "Is the human race so prosperous now?" Ignoring the attitude of the two of them, Liancheng walked near them and started to look at them up and down. After all, in his memory, the human race of that period rarely had such a young genius. He didn''t expect that he would not know how many years after his death, he would still be able to see such a human talent, and he would see two at a glance. This made him feel like a genius wholesale, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves forward. "amount..." Liancheng''s words made Mu Bai not know how to pick him up. If he were to be honest, he might be suspected of boasting. "Which one of you got the dark inheritance?" However, Liancheng didn''t entangle in this place afterwards. Instead, he asked in secret, he was also very concerned about this player who didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen. "I got it." Wen Yan Mubai stepped forward and admitted. "you?" "It''s really a bit out of the ordinary...Don''t say this, the kid dark is for you three inheritance crystals." Originally, Liancheng thought it would be Frost Snow, after all, under his induction, Frost Snow was younger. It also shows indirectly that her talent is higher. No way, talent, at any time, will still make people tend to the higher side. "Ah, yes, one drill and two whites." Mu Bai did not conceal Liancheng''s words, but directly admitted. After all, he and An were teammates before, how could they not know their stuff. "Well, practice hard, it''s just a pity, the talent of that kid is very good." Like a sigh, Liancheng floated in the air, patting Mu Bai''s shoulder. "But you are not bad, and I expect to have higher achievements in the future." Can you be more perfunctory! Hearing Liancheng''s words, Mu Bai said inwardly. The praise is so plain and unpretentious, which is really touching. But I think this is a senior in front of me, Mu Bai still responded: "Thank you senior for the praise." "Praise? I just scratched it casually." "..." Do you want to be so honest! Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead. The person in front of him can''t be beaten or scolded, and it seems that he can only eat a flat portion. But he didn''t see the playful look in Liancheng''s eyes. But this doesn''t mean that Shuangxue didn''t see it. After she chuckled, she walked to Mu Bai''s side and gestured with his arm. Seeing this, Mu Bai glanced at Liancheng, only to discover the teasing meaning of his smile. "Senior is really unique." Perhaps it was because he knew that Liancheng was not malicious, Mu Bai actually said so directly, making the latter even haha. After laughing, Liancheng took a moment to relax, seeming to think of something, and said to Mu Bai: "Little baby, how about doing the old man a favor?" help? Is this a legendary side mission? It seems that it is written in novels. With doubts, Mu Bai said, "Senior is there anything unfinished?" "Roughly the same." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Liancheng shook his head, and then said, "I just want you to help me take this back. When you have a chance, I will give it to my commander." Speaking, Liancheng suddenly dragged his right hand empty, and a jade pendant that appeared to be composed of white feathers appeared in his hand. "This is Yan Lingyu, a symbol of Yan Bingtai''s identity. I have entered the last information in it." "This is busy, isn''t it difficult?" Wen Yan Mu Bai immediately stepped forward and took it respectfully, but he nodded his head without speaking. Seeing him like this, Liancheng smiled with satisfaction, as if he was looking away. "By the way, I haven''t directly asked Senior Liancheng whether this tomb collapsed, and you will too?" Mu Bai didn''t say the whole thing, but those who understand will naturally understand. "That''s not nonsense." Lian Cheng gave Mu Bai angrily, and said as if looking idiot: "The mausoleum collapsed, so naturally I am gone." "Then, Senior Liancheng, why did you use black jade pendants in the first place, but white jade pendants are not better." This was the only place where Mu Bai didn''t understand Liancheng, one black and one white, even using black to open, even he himself had to get in. In the end, there was no tomb. Typically thankless. "You don''t understand, my inheritance is for those who are destined." "Of course, foreigners don''t count." Speaking of Liancheng, he stretched out his hand to Mu Bai, it was obvious, and brought the wine. Mu Bai spit out about this, drunkard, but still handed him the wine. "But when you say this, I have a little interest in the person who wears the black jade pendant." "How about, do you want to know who he is?" When I said this, Liancheng looked at Mu Bai and Shuangxue, and his eyes seemed to reveal the look of finding something fun, a look that you want to know. There was no indignation at all because that person used the black jade pendant to make him unstable after death. Want to come, look down? In response, Mu Bai and Shuangxue naturally nodded their heads in agreement, and for nothing else, it wouldn''t hurt to just play with this senior. "Okay, it depends on me." Speaking, Liancheng poured a sip of wine, and then squirted forward: "Puff!" Then I saw the alcohol forming a little brilliance in the air, and all the alcohol seemed to be surrounded by streamers, floating in the air, forming a piece. Seeing Liancheng surrounded by stars with his left hand, he flicked his finger, and a ray of light flew away. "boom!" The light entered the screen surrounded by the streamer, and instantly rippled from the starting point, after a few seconds. A figure appeared on the screen. Seeing that figure, Liancheng was shocked, Shuangxue confused, Mu Bai was dumbfounded. At the same time he still exclaimed in his heart: The problem is big! Chapter 310： Finally the tomb exploration is over! (Third more) The 310 tomb expedition is finally over! Seeing the figure on the screen, the three of them thought about each other. At the same time, there was a stormy sea in Mu Bai''s heart, thinking of Lin Wan''s previous photos, and Guan Yangwei said that a jade pendant had disappeared out of thin air. All these things flashed through Mu Bai''s heart. There is even more doubt in her heart at this time, why is this? Looking at the people on the screen, Mu Bai was full of thoughts. Because the person who appeared on the screen was a stunning girl. He wore black boots at his feet, black princess costume, black ribbons on his hands and neck, a white hairpin on his head, a small face with exquisite beauty, big eyes but little cleverness, and it looked a bit dull. At this time, she was holding a black jade pendant in her hand, inlaid into a stone platform. Then he turned and left. Somewhat weird, but somehow cold. As if there is something else in it. But for this young girl, Mu Bai was still very impressed, and the photos that Lin Wan sent from afterwards made his impression a little deeper. Because this girl was one of the people who asked her to take pictures after Cang Yun Xing came out of the Star Slave Market. And the photo of buying forbidden drugs sent by Lin Wan was another one. This undoubtedly does not mean that the foreign assassin encountered in Fengyan Zhuoyu is related to these two women. Therefore, Mu Bai connected everything in these time periods. The killing of Fengyan Zhuyu, the disappearance of the jade pendant that Guan Yangwei said, and the inheritance this time. All seem to be a planner. But there is really no enemy who can kill him except the jumping spider that opens the spider web. Therefore, Mu Bai didn''t know what to say at this time. My heart is full of emotion. At the same time, he thought in his heart that the girl in the black dress was also related to Lin Wan. Be good, there is too much information, and some can''t bear it. Thinking of this, Mu Bai patted his head vigorously, as if he wanted to scatter all the news. On the other side, the puzzled Shuangxue saw Mu Bai''s movements and asked with concern: "A Bai, are you having a headache?" "Ah, it''s okay." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai immediately recovered from the "self-harm" speculation, and then looked at her: "Axue, can you mobilize the power to investigate a galaxy?" "The power of a galaxy?" Shuangxue was a little confused when she listened to Mu Bai''s words, and she didn''t understand why Mu Bai was so indifferent before, but now she has such emotions. However, thinking that this was the first time to explore, Frost still gave a positive reply: "Of course, not one, ten or a hundred are fine." When she said this, Shuangxue suddenly exuded an extremely confident aura, with a look of gazing at the world, like a queen. Everything is in hand. Good deed, it seems that the Snow Queen from the outside is not cheating! it is true! Looking at Shuangxue''s aura at this time, Mu Bai really felt why the outside world called her the queen. This attitude and expression made many people couldn''t help but be impressed. "Okay, since you can mobilize so much power, please investigate the people around Lin Wan." After receiving Shuangxue''s answer, Mu Bai put aside the first time she saw her in the form of a queen, and then solemnly said. "Sister Lin Wan?" After hearing that, Shuangxue was a little suspicious, and she still had an impression of Lin Wan. Old Lin''s children had taken them to Cangyunxing before and provided Mu Bai with information that could harm others. What''s more, the two sides can still talk, Guan Yue is also under her care. For people like this big sister, Shuangxue still has a good impression of him. But now when I heard Mu Bai''s words, it seemed that there was uncertainty around this big sister, and it seemed that the threat was not small. "Well, yes, let them know when you go out." After a while of doubts, Shuangxue agreed. Although she had a good impression of Lin Wan, since Mu Bai wanted to investigate, she naturally wouldn''t care about that much. Just one galaxy, it''s not worth her care too much. Of course, if Hu Yanfei was on the sidelines at this time, she would definitely not be able to help but complain: Love the brain. "It looks like you know that little girl?" Lian Cheng, who had recovered from his surprise, looked at the two and said. "I have seen one or two." Hearing his words, Mu Bai quickly agreed in Shuangxue''s doubts. "It seems that evildoers only play with evildoers." After being surprised for a while, Liancheng seemed to sigh and say, "Although the little girl is not very talented in cultivation, I saw that she actually uses dark magical powers and uses them very deeply." "It''s a good seed." "The old man didn''t know what to say when she was scouring the grave." After speaking, Liancheng continued to drink with the Zijin gourd, a free and easy look that he is currently drunk and drunk. Only Shuangxue with a puzzled look remained, and his eyes wandered between the two. And Mu Bai looked at Liancheng with gratitude. Will have dark magical powers, and the comprehension is not low. Mu Bai is not stupid. This information was clearly given to him by Liancheng deliberately, and it was considered a reminder. So at this moment, he looked grateful. As for Shuangxue, she had never thought of seeing this girl, which caused her to be in a cloud at this time. However, she was sensible, and did not choose to ask it out on the spot, planning to make plans after she went out. "Kang Dang!" Just as the three of them were holding their minds, a door opening sounded. After hearing the reputation, I saw that the door of inheritance that was originally tightly closed had already been opened. Then a woman with short crimson hair and a rugged figure walked out from inside. "Yan Fei!" Seeing this figure, Shuangxue was the first to run over to check the situation. After all, the dumb riddle just now made her guess uncomfortable. Now Hu Yanfei appeared, just enough to divert her attention. "Xuexue!" Hu Yanfei didn''t mean her happiness either, and she held Shuangxue''s hands together. Jumping and jumping at the same time, it was like meeting two kindergarten children. "Hehe, it seems that all of your people have come out." "then!" Seeing Hu Yanfei coming out, after Liancheng, who was still drinking, passed a word back to Mu Bai, he left without looking back. Just when he left, he said, "If you have a chance, please go and see An''s family, then gourd can help you sense it." Before Mu Bai could answer, Liancheng''s figure became more and more transparent, and finally disappeared. "Mu Bai, what are you looking at?" At this time, after Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue finished speaking, they happily ran to Mu Bai''s place. Seeing that he hadn''t greeted herself the first time, she was a little bit irritable. "No, just looking at a senior." Wen Yan Mubai immediately reacted and gave her a gentle smile: "How about, inherited things?" "Hey, one drill and three whites~" Hu Yanfei said with some happiness while still twisting her hands. It''s not that she doesn''t have diamond martial arts. She has a great family, and although she needs it, she won''t be so gagged. "Okay, okay, knowing you are happy, let''s go first." After talking about it, Mu Bai took the lead to leave. After Frost Xue was also looking around for four weeks, she found that Liancheng had left, and she was slowly following up. Hu Yanfei rushed up after stomping her feet on the spot. "Mu Bai, how do you think it''s so open? This is a three-pointed drill." "One drill and two whites more than you." "Yan Fei, I think you are showing off." "..." As the three of them went farther and farther, the square fell into silence again. Perhaps this is the last chance it will appear in the eyes of everyone. Chapter 311： There will always be people who will attack me (fourth) 311 There''s always something wrong with me "Wow, we actually came out directly, cool!" Outside the space door, Hu Yanfei was standing there presumptuously laughing. Obviously, she was smoking. It was still asymptomatic, so Mu Bai and Shuangxue couldn''t help but stand a little further away. Don''t want others to misunderstand, after all, they are quite normal. "Abai, shall we go directly or find a place to rest?" Taking back Mu Bai who was looking at Hu Yanfei, Shuangxue asked Mu Bai, and at the same time, she arranged the matter that she had just promised to Mu Bai. Seeing Keren in front of him holding a light machine to send a message, Mu Bai naturally knew why. Immediately shook his head, looking at the direction of Cangyun Galaxy: "Go straight away, Cangyun Star!" When he said this, Mu Bai''s eyes became deep. Although he couldn''t see the expression on the fox''s face, it was enough for Shuangxue to make a strange look. A Bai has become attractive again. Perhaps, even Mu Bai himself didn''t know that every time he made certain decisions, his body would always emit an inexplicable aura that made sentient beings obsessed. "Mu Bai, Xuexue, shall we go straight back?" On the one hand, Hu Yanfei, who had escaped from the mad woman''s mode, returned to the two of them and was a little puzzled when she heard their decision. After all, they gained a lot from this trip. But to go back, you should also wave Qianlong Xing instead of Cangyunxing. I don''t understand, I really don''t understand! Patting her head, Hu Yanfei was a little confused. "Haha, Yan Fei, don''t worry about that for now, and talk to the spacecraft." Seeing Hu Yanfei''s expression, Shuangxue didn''t know what she was thinking, and she didn''t give her a chance to ask questions immediately, so she planned to wait until she went back. Because, after the three came out, many people were watching them. But fortunately, the place where the space gate came out was exactly where Mu Bai and the others entered the tomb, so it didn''t take long for the three of them to return to the previous spaceship. "Ah, modern technology-style life suits me." As soon as he returned to the spacecraft, Hu Yanfei sat back on the sofa after the start, with a pair of white and long legs, weakly slumping on the leg of Mu Bai who was sitting on the other side. "Snapped!" "There is athlete''s foot." Mu Bai, who was organizing the language, saw Hu Yanfei''s comfortable appearance, immediately patted her legs away, rolled her eyes, and walked in front of the two of them. "Savory!" "Ah? What! No athlete''s foot at all!" On the other hand, even though Hu Yanfei''s feet were slapped away, she did not immediately respond to Mu Bai. Instead, after smelling her little feet, she was dissatisfied with Mu Bai. "Sit down first." Seeing Hu Yanfei about to get up and fight, Mu Bai pressed her head and said softly. Shuangxue also sat next to Hu Yanfei at this time: "Yanfei, wait before you fight, now Abai has to say something very important." "Important matter?" Seeing his girlfriend and the man who was about to fight with serious expressions, Hu Yanfei also put aside the dissatisfaction just now, and mumbled: "I will trouble you later." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai and Shuangxue didn''t say anything. Then they saw Mu Bai walking forward, taking out a blackboard from nowhere, and starting to analyze his own thoughts. In fact, Mu Bai''s idea was very simple. It was to tell her guess about the girl in the black dress. Probably, when Jumping Spider dealt with him for the second time in Fengyan Zhuoyu, the girl in black dress and her other little playmate might play different identities on both sides of this matter. Even the place of inheritance this time, Mu Bai also said that it was related to her. "Abai, you mean, that girl opened the place of inheritance to attract us in?" After finishing her thoughts, Shuangxue began to ask her doubts. After the story just now, Mu Bai had already used his description to remind the two girls of the two girls outside the Star Slave Market before. He even took out the photos Lin Wan sent over for them to check. Because the girl in the photo was one of the people who asked Mu Bai to take pictures of them before, and the person who bought the banned drugs. Therefore, they are more inclined to believe what Mu Bai said. But I felt a little biased, because when I was traveling, the news of the tomb had not yet started, and the other party would not be sure they would go. "Roughly the same." Mu Bai knew that Shuangxue would have questions in this regard, and he was also puzzled. He had struggled for a while before trying to understand. Then he asked the two women: "What is the reason for our trip?" the reason? When the two women heard Mu Bai''s words, they both fell into deep thought. Then Shuangxue''s eyes flashed: "It''s because of you, Abai, I remember saying that this time I came out to act for your cultivation, martial arts, and spiritual power. ." "For this, Yan Fei and I also made a schedule." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai nodded and admitted, "Yes, so when I was traveling, I found something more beneficial to me. What do you think we will do?" "!!!" Mu Bai''s words made the two women understand instantly that the other party counted they would go. A place of inheritance beyond the Starry Sky Realm, and the other is the separation of various places in the Cangyun Galaxy. Which option is more attractive and more suitable for Mu Bai to grow up? Not surprisingly, both women will choose to go to the place of inheritance. "So, I guess the place of inheritance this time is a bait to fool where we go." "The other party wants to bury us in it with a three-month period of black jade pendant." "It''s just I didn''t expect that Senior Liancheng inside was not completely dead yet." Speaking, Mu Bai went to the kitchen and poured three glasses of water, then handed it to the two women: "Of course, this is just my guess." "As for whether the other party knows the consequences of the black jade pendant, and whether it has been prepared, it is impossible to verify." "Well, Abai will give you the information of that person after I have news here." After listening to Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue remained completely convinced. Not to mention whether the girl deliberately let them go, just because there was one who had bought forbidden drugs for the killer to harm Mu Bai, she couldn''t allow her to ignore it. On this day, I have to stabb him! Thinking of this, an imperceptible cold light flashed through Frost''s eyes. "If this is the case, that person is a spider web person?" Hu Yanfei naturally understood the power of it, and asked in confusion. "I don''t know, but it should be related." Hearing her doubts, Mu Bai said his guess. At the same time, he was also sighing that it was not easy to go out by himself, and he was quite upset when he encountered so many mischievous things. As for why he guessed so, it probably came from his intuition. Especially after the insight appeared, every time Mu Bai saw some small events, he always connected them in series. Besides, he guessed very accurately every time, so he had so much confidence and asked Shuangxue to investigate. Otherwise, he wouldn''t do it. "Namubai, are you really so sure?" In the end, Hu Yanfei still asked her own question, even if what Mu Bai said was true, but there was no evidence yet. "determine." Hearing this, Mu Bai took a sip of water and looked at the scenery outside with extremely deep eyes: "After all, there are always people who will harm me." "..." "..." "Xuexue, your Mubai wants to be the emperor and open the Crystal Palace." "hit!" Chapter 312： Vibration of Cangyun Galaxy (first update) 312 Vibration of Cangyun Galaxy The way back is always accompanied by cheers and laughter. Without the tension of entering the mausoleum, the three of Mu Bai didn''t bother to enjoy this casual daily life. Because of the lack of spatial coordinates near the tomb, Hu Yanfei''s spacecraft did not sail into the Cangyun Galaxy until the third day, making Demubai''s life a decadent life. But this doesn''t mean that for three days, they just loose themselves. Obviously, it''s impossible. Mu Bai is still struggling for the goal of doing whatever he wants. Shuangxue is still insisting not to be done what he wants. Hu Yanfei did not rest for a moment in order to catch up with Mu Bai. In the past few days, Mu Bai''s skill points have not been point any more since he broke through the tenth level of the Star Swirl Realm and trained the Forging God Starry Sky to Consummation. Because of this, after a total of more than ten days, his skill points once again exceeded 100,000, reaching "115673". If it were not for the breakthrough, it is estimated that he would receive more. But these Mu Bai didn''t care about routine operations. Under the intentional prompts of Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, he has slowed down his cultivation, mostly focusing on exercise. After all, the breakthrough of the Star Swirl Realm to the Nebula Realm is a transformation of the life level, and at that time, no matter the life or anything else, there will be great changes. And before that, if it was like Frost and Snow, suppressing the cultivation base to the point where he had to break through, it would be able to strengthen his own foundation. After hearing this, Mu Bai decided to try what Shuangxue said. Otherwise, according to his personality, it is estimated that he intends to break through to the Nebula Realm to slow down his breakthrough speed. Of course, after excluding the skill points, Mu Bai''s weighting instrument was also played 78 times by him. This is an extremely high number, and it is still growing slowly. In addition to these, he is still sorting out the harvest in the mausoleum these days, sorting out the various materials. Among them, the only one that reached the eight-star level was the Universe Pill. There are more than a dozen other seven stars, blood moon evil stone, exquisite grass, etc., there are all kinds. But the most are five-star and six-star things, how big are thousands, this has to make Mu Bai sigh. Digging the grave is the main way to get rich. There is nothing wrong in the classic novels of the previous life. As for the harvest of Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, Mu Bai did not ask. Not because of bad, but in his opinion, the two women must be very rich, so it is better not to be hit. .... "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!"... In the training cabin of the spaceship, the three of Mu Bai were wearing slightly fancy and loose martial arts uniforms with palm prints, sitting on them for the most primitive exercise. Fight! This was also stimulated by Mu Bai, and the two women begged him to do so. Now whether it is Mu Bai''s combat experience or because of his martial skills, the two women cannot do without him. As a result, apart from rest and eating, they all fight here. At the scene, Mu Bai dodged from left to right and after dissolving the two women''s attack, he saw him land on one foot, twisting his body, and then put his palms on the two women''s backs. "Slap!" "Slap!" Immediately, two clearly visible palm prints appeared on their martial arts uniforms. "No, no, no!" "Being so humiliated by you every time, Shuangxue and I can''t even touch your side." It was Hu Yanfei who was talking, and she saw her now all over her body, except for the feminine parts, the martial arts uniform was covered with palm prints, and she walked to the side and sat down with an unhappy expression. Drink water and calm down! On the other side, Shuangxue''s martial arts uniform was not much better. After hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai cast an angry glance at Mu Bai and sat aside. Mu Bai felt helpless about this, so he touched his nose and walked to sit next to them. They were the ones who were taught at the beginning, and they were also the ones who painted their hands. But he doesn''t suffer from this matter, just let them go. "Abai, do you know that you are on fire?" After drinking it, perhaps because she felt too quiet, Shuangxue asked Mu Bai about the news these days. Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at the frost and snow under sweat, and the martial arts uniform that was completely soaked. Opaque, bad review! He curled his lips and replied: "Of course I know, isn''t it a white fox, anyway, they don''t know my true identity." The white fox mentioned by Mu Bai is naturally its agent in the Cangyun Galaxy. Originally, for him, whether it was the Cangyun galaxy or other nearby galaxies, he had a genius perspective. 18 years old, nine layers of the Star Martial Realm. Properly, the star of tomorrow attracted a lot of public attention at first, but was later suppressed by the information of the tomb. But what is shocking is that it has only been about four months, and the genius they thought was very good before, when they reappeared, was already in the ninth level of the Star Swirl realm, and more importantly, was more than the fifth level of the Nebula Realm. As for how the information leaked out? Of course it was said by the people who escaped before. They didn''t know how strong Mu Bai was, they only knew that he could kill the five-tiered people in the Nebula Realm. So the news that spread out was only at the level five or more of the Nebula Realm. At the same time, the news about Mu Bai''s work in the tomb was also spread. Suddenly it caused many galaxies to vibrate, and they wondered what the true face behind the white fox would look like. This has also caused many forces, families, and people from other galaxies to inquire about Mu Bai''s news. But in the end they all came back without success. Even the helms of several other galaxies had come to Lao Lin, but they didn''t get the exact information. The identity of the white fox was instantly mysterious. "But Axue, you still said me, you are not the same as the one who made these galaxies." Thinking of the news in the past few days, Mu Bai knew that apart from his own white fox, there was also something that made the Cangyun galaxy shake at first sight. That is Frost and Snow mobilized forces to investigate. If it were the past, Shuangxue might not have been so high-profile, after all, Mu Bai didn''t know a lot of information back then. But as she was about to enter the university, she also deliberately exposed some of her things to Mu Bai''s sight. For example, mobilize the federal headquarters investigation team. Suddenly, all the nearby galaxies were rumbling, and many people sighed that this year''s Cangyun galaxy was an eventful autumn. The big events that shook the galaxy twice in a row caused many people to focus their attention here. "It''s okay, let them come to investigate faster, and the Cangyun galaxy has no resistance." Thinking of the person she had mobilized, Shuangxue put the water bottle aside, sat next to Mu Bai, and took his arm: "They said they could bring the news today." "Well, the result will be known then." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai nodded in response, and at the same time had some understanding of her power. Although not all, but you can guess. Her power is on the ceiling of the human race. "Oh, don''t talk about it, Mu Bai, make a meal." Perhaps seeing the two chatting energetically and forgetting that it was time for dinner, Hu Yanfei had to remind them that it was time to do something serious. "Tuk!" At exactly this moment, Frost''s light machine flickered, and she quickly picked it up and glanced at the information on it. "Abai, the information is available." Chapter 313： Seems to have discovered something terrible (second more) 313 Seems to have discovered something terrible "Then you go collect information and I''ll cook." Hearing that the information was in hand, Mu Bai frowned and said to Shuangxue. "it is good." The latter also knew that Mu Bai valued this, and did not refuse his proposal, and immediately got up and walked towards his room. Paying much attention to the back of Shuangxue''s departure, Mu Bai chuckled, then saw the man who was sitting still: "Go, cook with me." "No, Mu Bai, my cooking will only add to the chaos." Seeing Mu Bai wanted to let herself cook, Hu Yanfei immediately refused. Cooking is not suitable for her. "Don''t be lazy." Mu Bai didn''t know what she was thinking about, and regardless of whether Hu Yanfei agreed or not, he stepped forward and pulled her wrist toward the kitchen. This is also because the ground is slippery enough, otherwise Hu Yanfei will be choking. "No, Mu Bai, you are bullying." "I just bullied you." "Believe it or not, I''ll hit you." "You can''t win." "..." In the end, Hu Yanfei had no choice but to be arrested by Mu Bai as a helper in the kitchen. This made her complain, we weren''t like this. But at the end, he still retreated under Mu Bai''s eyes. No way, now she seems to be in a direct decline in status, which also makes her secretly brave enough to raise her cultivation base. then.... "Yan Fei, you cut this one, remember to wait for the thickness and weight." "Eh, all right." "And this, you wash it, remember not to play with fire and dry it, it will affect the texture." "Eh, all right." ... At the dinner table, the three of them were eating a meal prepared by Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei. Under Mu Bai''s deliberate cultivation, all the dishes on the table are attributed to Hu Yanfei''s hands-on work. This allowed the latter to run at full power at this time, raging at the dinner table. "Haha, Abai, you really asked Yan Fei to cook." Seeing what Hu Yanfei looked like, Shuangxue looked at Mu Baidao amusedly after asking clearly. "Yes, cultivate your hands-on ability, the next one is you." "I heard you fried the kitchen before, tut tut." Regarding this, Mu Bai unconscionably exposed Shuangxue''s shortness, and naturally suffered the latter''s "three thousand deaths" white eyes and sharp edge. However, Mu Bai, who was already inhumanly thick, said he didn''t care. "This, you take it." Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t eat this set, Shuangxue didn''t think that her eyes were of any use, and she didn''t care about it afterwards, and immediately took out the information she had compiled in the room. "Is that girl''s or Lin Wan''s?" Seeing that there were more than a dozen pieces of information in front of him, Mu Bai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be so many. Somewhat incredible. "That girl, didn''t you say that you want the people around Lin Wan, I''ll ask someone to check everyone, otherwise, how could it take as long as three days." Immediately, Shuangxue put the information on the table, slid over to Mu Bai, and then continued to eat. After all, she took it out now, but did so with a purpose. For example, eat more vegetables. But Mu Bai ignored so much, saw the information in front of him, put the bowls and chopsticks aside, and checked. "Gu Qian?" Seeing the girl''s name printed on the first page, Mu Bai immediately frowned, because her surname was Gu. In his memory, Cangyun galaxy still has a Gu family. This is the confidant of Old Lin he knew before: Gu Yingxiong. "Should it not be so coincidental?" For some reason, Mu Bai saw the information about Gu Qian at this time, and he doubted her relationship with Gu Yingxiong. But just after Mu Bai read Gu Qian''s personal information, he was already sure. This girl is related to Gu Yingxiong. "Read it first." After seeing that it was related to Gu Yingxiong, Mu Bai didn''t care about eating anymore, and devoted himself to understanding her information. Gu Qian, sixteen years old, is the daughter of Gu Hero. She was born with a woman who had no talent for cultivation, but she was very much loved by Gu Hero. But in the sky, she didn''t follow her wishes. From a young age, Gu Yingxiong discovered that she didn''t have the talent for cultivation. Even after she was sixteen years old, she used treasure medicine to pile her, but only allowed her to break through to the sixth level of the body tempering state. Gu Yingxiong had racked his brains for this, but after all he did not think of a good way. There are three older brothers and two older sisters. They get along fairly well. There is a brother of the same father and mother, Gu Feiyu, who is quite talented in cultivation and loves her very much. But a few months ago, Gu Feiyu died unexpectedly while traveling. "Gu Feiyu?" Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately began to rush through the information, wanting to see if Gu Feiyu was an old acquaintance. Finally when he turned to Chapter 8, a piece of information about Gu Feiyu appeared in front of Mu Bai. Looking at the familiar faces on the paper, Mu Bai held his forehead and sighed, "It turns out that it is." At this time, he also remembered about Gu Feiyu, that was the time when Mu Bai went in to find Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei in the Sun Moon Lake in the inner boundary of the forest of Dalin. There was a person who called himself Gu Feiyu and was also the Gu family of the Cangyun galaxy. Thinking about it now, the one who was killed by himself was this Gu Feiyu. Mu Bai understood in an instant that the two sides had enmity. "What''s the matter, Abai?" Shuangxue, who was eating happily, couldn''t help but care about asking when she saw Mu Bai''s appearance. Even Hu Yanfei on the side stopped his chopsticks at this time, wanting to see Mu Bai''s answer. "Look at it, anyway, what everyone did together." Wen Yan Mubai closed the information and handed it to the two women for their review. Anyway, I can''t hide this matter, and it seems that Gu''s family is still involved, so we need to figure out the whole story. "Gu''s family?" After reading the information, Shuangxue squinted her eyes. She now has every reason to guess that Mu Bai was assassinated while in Fengyan Scorching Domain, and it was related to Gu''s family. "So this is ah." At this time, Hu Yanfei also read the information and sighed. At the same time, her guess about this matter in her heart was exactly the same as that of Shuangxue. "Crack!" Then I heard Shuangxue pinch the chopsticks into two pieces, her eyes flashing cold: "I will make Gu''s family pay." "!!!" "..." Frost total attack! Seeing her look like this, Hu Yanfei swallowed and couldn''t help but complain. Frost''s total attack mode, this is how long I haven''t seen it. Good boy, this is incredible. Mu Bai naturally noticed her anomaly, and immediately held her hand with his left hand: "Wait, we will check the matter before we talk about it." This can be big or small, but it won''t just go by. Because in Mu Bai''s view, if Gu''s family intervened at this time, it would not be that simple. After all, the Gu family still has some energy in the Cangyun galaxy. Moreover, even if it is the executor, it is impossible to be a direct line of the Gu family. How can the images displayed by Liancheng be fake? A person who has been dead for not knowing how long will he frame Gu''s family? What''s more, he might not even know what Gu''s family is. "Yeah, good." Shuangxue calmed down as Mu Bai held her hand, and instantly understood the pros and cons. Then when you put down to eat, pick up the light machine and start arranging. Seeing her appearance, Mu Bai didn''t say anything. He just looked at the first page of information she turned to, with Gu Qian''s photo printed on it. No talent, six layers of Body Tempering Realm. But it has dark magical powers. Tsk tut, it seems that something terrible has been discovered. Chapter 314： Back to Cangyunxing (third shift) 314 Back to Cangyun Star Looking closer and closer to the truth of the matter, Mu Bai and the three were not as urgent as before. After Frost and Snow arranged, she continued to eat. It seems that what happened just now has passed. But all three of them knew that everything had just begun. After the meal, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei rarely asked Mu Bai to practice in the martial arts room, but instead waved his hand to let him go to rest. "Hey, it''s early morning, let''s order martial arts first." Back in the room, Mu Bai looked at the planets and meteorites that flashed by outside the window. After sighing, he casually found an open space and sat cross-legged to practice. Because now there are still three hours to reach Cangyun Star, and when it arrives, it will be around three in the morning. Thinking of the lack of time, Mu Bai decided to use those hundreds of thousands of skill points. Take a good look at yourself. As soon as I entered the space, I saw that today''s skill point was floating in the air, waiting for him to check it. "+8654, +2" Suddenly, his skill points broke through the 12W mark, which made him very excited. "You can''t order the cultivation base. Not only is this place not suitable for breakthroughs, it''s just like Shuangxue and the others said, and it needs to be suppressed for a while." Looking at the skill points, Mu Bai hugged his chest with one hand, while supporting his chin with the other hand, he thought. Then his eyes flashed: "Let''s refine the gods!" Refining God, that is, the last point of spiritual power martial arts among the inheritance crystals he had previously obtained in the dark. Chaotic gods increase cultivation base, forging gods increase mental power. What about refining God? Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked curiously at the line of words that belonged to Lian Shen on his inventory. Afterwards, he stretched the salted pig''s hand to it. -100000, the fourth stage of "Starry Sky Chapter" of Refining God is completed. Like the **** of forging, after finishing the "Starry Sky" of the **** of forging, his level has reached the golden martial skill. It is also the highest level of martial skill that Mu Bai can withstand, if it is Platinum, he can''t afford it now. After all, the skill points have not been earned every day. Where is so much energy, put it into this. "boom!" Just after Mu Bai finished ordering God Refining, he felt that his spiritual power world was surging wildly, and the refining content that came out of his mind was unconsciously controlling his spiritual power. Immediately he only felt the mental power that could spread 160 kilometers, and it was slowly shrinking at this time. Until the end, retracted back to the original 10 kilometers. Immediately, Mu Bai digested the extra content in his mind, and at the same time learned the content of refining God. Refining the gods, platinum martial arts, condensing spiritual power, improving their accuracy, making their spiritual power pure, and when running the refining, it will also have the effect of increasing spiritual power. Although it reduces the mental power coverage, it seems to be a kind of weakening. But Mu Bai understood that refining the gods made his mental power more condensed, and if he were allowed to enter the tomb, his spiritual power would cover the same range as the outside world. It is as much as it should be, and it will not be affected by the rules. At the same time, when using the martial arts and supernatural powers of mental power, the power will rise to a level. This can be regarded as an indirect improvement of Mu Bai''s strength, anyhow he is also a person with magical powers. In fact, the difference between refining gods and forging gods is that one is to expand the coverage of spiritual power, and the other is to reduce the coverage of spiritual power. This one shrinks. The expansion range of Mu Bai''s mental power was the same as before, 10 kilometers. Moreover, it complements each other with Forging God, running one martial skill, and the other automatically runs. Has achieved the effect of doubling the spiritual power. Even more, under the joint blessing of these two martial arts, a hidden effect appeared, condensed! You can engrave your own spiritual power on items that can contain spiritual power. It has the functions of marking and engraving supernatural powers. And the engraved mental power mark will never disappear. Of course, if you are proficient, you can also engrave magical powers, forming a function similar to the jade pendant used by Hu Yanfei before. But these are all related to the engraver''s own strength. It''s like Mu Bai. If he wants to imprint the time, it can be achieved in theory, but he needs to be too master. "Good fellow, this God Refining and Forging God is really a combination technique!" "And this effect is against the sky, condensed! It will never disappear, I am afraid this combo skill has reached the diamond martial arts." After finishing his comprehension, Mu Bai sighed the power of this martial art, and at the same time the uncontrollable joy on his face showed his excitement now. One must know that he can condense the marks of mental power, which makes his future use of mental power a lot more. The appearance of Ning Ke also made Mu Bai wonder how to use it well. Especially it can imprint supernatural powers. This gave Mu Bai a lot of speculation about its use effect. "Go out first, and study and study condensed engravings when you are free, hoping to get unexpected results." Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes flickered, obviously interested in Ning Ke. But because of the lack of time, he didn''t go further and planned to try another time. "KO!" "KO!" "KO!" "Abai, Cang Yun Xing is about to come soon, and I am ready to come out soon." Not long after he left the space, Mu Bai heard Shuangxue knocking on the door outside, and immediately responded: "Eh, all right." Afterwards, he did not grind, after finishing some clothes, he walked outside. When Mu Bai reached the spacecraft''s hall, he saw Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue getting ready, sitting on the big and soft sofa at this time. "Ah, do you find the place to live by yourself, or go to the place that Elder Lin arranged last time." Sitting on another sofa, Mu Bai looked at them and asked. The place that Lin Lao arranged last time has been given to him for special reasons, so Mu Bai only asked this now. "Of course I can go to a place where I can live. My mother is very tired looking for a hotel." As soon as Mu Bai''s words fell, Hu Yanfei stretched out on the sofa and said, obviously she was responsible for going out these days, walking, living, and transportation, and she was rather uncomfortable, but she could only pinch her nose to recognize this matter. Who told her and Shuangxue to lose the guessing punch, She quit, who did it? "Ah." Mu Bai ignored her, rolled his eyes and guessed her mercilessly: "Just make a call and let others arrange for someone to tell you, it''s really tired." "..." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei blushed. Although a little embarrassed, she retorted: "Calling is already tired." "!!!" "..." Sure enough, you can''t reason with women. Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but vomit, but he still agreed: "Okay, then go to the place that Lin Lao arranged before, and you can''t waste it." After Mu Bai agreed, he saw that the spacecraft seemed to be passing through an air layer, his eyes looked over, and he whispered, "It seems that Cangyun Star has arrived." Then I walked to the window and looked down at the places illuminated by the lights below, which belonged to the planet in the center of the Cangyun Galaxy. Chapter 315： 315 Are you afraid that I will kill you? (Fourth more) 315 Are you afraid that I will kill you? "Boom!" The spacecraft landed, and with the sound of the door opening, Mu Bai and three people walked out of the spacecraft. Even in the early hours of the morning, when the Cangyunxing spacecraft was docking at the port, people were in an endless stream. Walking amidst the hustle and bustle of the crowd, there were many hotel drags interspersed, Mu Bai and the three of them walked out of the port after an interval of ten minutes. Because all three of them have concealed their appearance, they have not attracted the attention of others. Otherwise, like the fame of Frost and Snow, no one in a small place can react to it, but like the central city in the galaxy, if you don''t hide it, it is estimated that the news of the three people''s arrival at Cangyunxing has already been searched. This is no way, Frost Snow''s talent and fame are there. Many people know what she looks like. When they came to a special car rental place outside the port, the three of them rented one and walked towards the house that Mr. Lin gave before. Maybe it was because of tiredness, or Gu Qian''s matter, the three of them didn''t open the chatterbox. Even Hu Yanfei rarely broke this silence at this time. "Let¡¯s rest first, and I¡¯ll see the situation tomorrow." Entering the door, Mu Bai took off his coat and said to the two women, who was wearing only short sleeves. Hearing that the two women nodded, and then walked into their door. "Ah, let''s exercise, and then go and see her directly." After seeing the two women walk into the room to rest, Mu Bai was also lazy and walked to the martial arts room. For him now, the whole night is almost like a house, simple. .... Nine in the morning. "Abai, really want to go alone?" Standing at the door of the bungalow, Shuangxue frowned, speaking with some worry. After breakfast in the morning, Mu Bai proposed to see Gu Qian. As for the location, it was written in the information. Every day at ten o''clock, she would be in the largest natural lake in Cangyun Star. So Mu Bai planned to go there to see this girl who didn''t match the information. "Well, I just went to have a look, don''t worry." Looking at her worried eyes, Mu Bai answered seriously. Mu Bai didn''t understand Shuangxue''s mind, for fear that he would be hurt, after all, this was someone else''s place. "How about we are together." Seeing that Mu Bai had decided to leave, Shuangxue quickly said that she wanted to go together, thinking that she was planning to use her identity to make trouble. "No, you and Yan Fei will go to see Elder Lin, I guess he is waiting for us to see him now." After hanging Shuangxue''s nose, Mu Bai left directly. As soon as I left the house, I saw Lao Lin''s first secretary, Zhang Ming, a man with a book and breath standing at the door of the bungalow. It looks like it has been waiting for a long time. "Shao Bai, Mr. Lin asked me to pick you up." Because he had seen it several times, Zhang Ming trot to meet him after seeing Mu Bai come out, respectfully. Anyway, it is also Lin Lao''s confidant, Zhang Ming understands something, so his attitude is very low at the moment. "No, Uncle Zhang, I have something wrong, Axue will go to see Old Lin later." Mu Bai had also seen Zhang Ming several times, and he was not unfamiliar. After explaining, he walked outside. As for the sentence Mu Shao just now? It was for Shuangxue, but not him. Hey, everyone knows the soft rice. worry! As he walked, Mu Bai complained in his heart. Zhang Ming didn''t dissuade him from the side. Mu Bai went to the same place as the one inside. Who makes the relationship between the two irreversible, like glue like paint... Leaving aside other things, after Mu Bai left the bungalow, he found a speed car at will and headed towards his destination. ¡ª¡ªLanxin Lake. No accident happened along the way. After driving for an hour, the speeder stopped in front of a green lake. Paying to get off the bus, Mu Bai was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of him. Lanxin Lake covers an area of ??500,000 square kilometers, and is worthy of being the largest. The lake is surrounded by a specially built corridor, and there is a meditation pavilion in the center for viewing. The water surface is green, the surrounding green willows caress the lake surface, and the water is surrounded by blue smoke. When the majesty blows, it feels a fragrance of fragrance. . "Sure enough, it''s a lake composed of Soothing Willow and Jingsi Water. This taste is not bad." Mu Bai couldn''t help but admire the fragrance of the fragrance, and at the same time he felt that his vision was clear. I want to come to this lake because of it. Immediately nodded, Mu Bai walked towards the Jingxin Pavilion. The people he was looking for would only appear there. "The visitor stops, my lady is watching the lake inside, and it is forbidden to disturb." Just as Mu Bai was about to walk towards the corridor leading to the Jingxin Pavilion, two men in black standing beside him stopped him. "I have no stopping habit." Seeing the two people blocking him, Mu Bai didn''t stop, and after a grunt, he continued to walk forward. "you wanna die?!" "Do you want to disturb my lady?" When the two saw that Mu Bai didn''t take their words to heart, they were suddenly full of atmosphere. This is the first time I have met someone who ignores them. Thinking of the two of them in the past, relying on Gu Jia''s identity, that momentum can be said to be good. Unexpectedly, it had no effect on the boy in front of him. Looking at the two men who were about to take action, Mu Bai was about to do it, when suddenly an old voice sounded: "Get out!" Then I saw an old woman with a rickety figure, walking with a cane, wearing a gray cloth, her face was very old, and the folds on her face almost covered her appearance. Such an ugly image, walking in the corridor, but no one dares to look down on her. Those standing on both sides of the corridor gave way, their expressions nervous. This old woman is so arrogant! Maybe he didn''t feel the old man''s malice, but Mu Bai''s expression was the same as before. "These little brothers, my lady would like to please." Speaking of the old woman respectfully, let Mu Bai walk in front. "Okay, then I will go to the meeting." Hearing what the old woman said, Mu Bai understood, Gu Qian already knew about his coming. And the other party was still waiting for him, it was a bit spicy, this girl. After slandering like this for a while, Mu Bai walked towards the Jingxin Pavilion at his own discretion, with a smile that he thought was gentle and attractive on his face. As soon as he walked to the meditation pavilion, he saw a girl in a black dress standing sideways at him in the courtyard, watching the lake without moving. Like a statue. The girl was Gu Qian. She was still the same as the last time she saw in the mausoleum. She had a short black palace dress and boots on her calf. The short skirt and boots showed only slender legs. Brightly, weird. The girl had to hold it in full, with black ribbons still tied to her hands and neck, but this time she did not wear a hairpin. Her long hair fell into the waterfall and reached her waist. The face of Qi Liu Hai was exquisite, enough to make countless people fascinated. But Mu Bai didn''t admire it for too long, so he walked directly to the girl and stood beside the lake. It was a very quiet and elegant scene, but after his next sentence, the atmosphere collapsed. I saw him turning his head coldly, with an undisguised killing intent in his eyes, looking at Gu Qian: "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" "boom!" After his words, the temperature of the entire meditation pavilion dropped sharply, and even the cheerful fish just now calmed down, as if feeling something. Outside the hall, the old woman squeezed her fist and looked at Mu Bai, making up her mind that as long as Mu Bai did something, she would save someone. Even though, there seemed to be an aura stronger than her in the void. Chapter 316： Is this what a girl should have? ! (First more) 316 Is this what a girl should have? ! Quiet, the scene is very quiet. After Mu Bai finished speaking, she was quiet for three full minutes before the girl slowly spoke, her voice melodiously soft. "Fear, not only afraid, you will kill me." "Because, I want to kill you, and I have done something to kill you." Gu Qian turned her head and looked at Mu Bai. She had been black pupils without a goddess, but now it was only hatred. Mu Bai understood this as "the mode of killing people with eyes". "Hehe, I don''t see that you are quite self-aware." As if he didn''t feel the girl''s eyes, Mu Bai put his hands on the fence in the hall, and said with a faint smile: "So you admit, it''s your family that did this thing?" "Do not!" Unexpectedly, as soon as Mu''s vernacular voice fell, Gu Qian hurriedly denied it, and then took a deep breath in his surprised eyes: "I did it alone, and it has nothing to do with the Gu family." "!!!" "You play with me?" Hearing her words, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, then his face became cold: "You, a sixteen-year-old girl, can do so many things." "Does your family want to abandon the car to be handsome?" It''s not that Mu Bai looked down on Gu Qian, but...well, just look down. After all, this matter can''t be done by a young girl. Whether it was the contact assassination or the tomb at the back, this series, if it weren''t a family plan, would really not justify. "No." Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t believe in herself, the girl denied again: "I really did this by myself." "Because I can do it." "Talk about it, I''ll listen with great respect." Looking at the confident look of the girl opposite, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed with imperceptible reflection. Although reason told him that Gu Qian was not the mastermind, Mu Bai knew in his heart that he could not let go of any possibility, so now he plans to listen to the "truth" in Gu Qian''s mouth. "Humph!" Gu Qian breathed heavily. If she could be animated, she would definitely be able to see two clouds of smoke when she vented just now, which is enough to show that she is extremely unhappy. However, he was soon suppressed by him, and once again returned to his eyes full of hatred and hideousness. "Actually, since my brother¡¯s accident, my father has known that the murderer was you. Just because he was scrupulous about that person, he didn¡¯t know what to do with the matter. I just saw me accidentally after he checked the information. The cause of my brother''s death is nothing more." "Then I vowed to avenge my brother and kill you at all costs." "So I took advantage of Miss Gu Jia to find the jumping spider whose son you killed, and sent him the information by the way, and he started to assassinate you for the first time." Having said this, Gu Qian''s eyes were dim, obviously because of the regret of failing the first assassination. After all, that was when Mu Bai was most vulnerable, but Jumping Spider had miscalculated his strength and missed the perfect opportunity. "But then because of you, the Cangyun galaxy began to vibrate, and then I told Jumping Spider the news about you and your one. As a result, as I expected, Jumping Spider gave up." "Even huddled in Cangyun Star as an ordinary person." "It is precisely because of this that I took the opportunity to obtain a part of his influence network, and once again, sister Lin Yu learned that you are going to participate in the trial, and ordered you a second assassination." After listening to Gu Qian''s words, Mu Bai''s expression did not change, and he could not see any changes in him. But if Shuangxue were here, he would definitely know that he had already favored Gu Qian at this time, and also believed that Gu Qian was the initiator. It''s just that there are some little doubts, but he didn''t have a chance to speak, because Gu Qian continued. "There is no doubt that the second failed. Jumping spider was killed. Although the cause of death has not been announced, my home is a recognized information hub for the Cangyun Galaxy. Naturally, I also learned the news." "So during that time, I was afraid of being discovered, and I fell silent, but it was exactly the same. When outsiders didn''t know the jumping spider was dead, I got all of his power web." "Immediately use his strength to find the whereabouts of an ancient tomb, that is, the ancient tomb you went to before." "It''s also my third assault, because my family has the key to the tomb, which is black, but after opening it, the tomb will collapse after three months." "I thought you would die inside, but I didn''t expect you to come back." Having said this, Gu Qian looked at Mu Bai with a little complicated eyes. This man who she repeatedly assassinated and failed many times is really lucky. Ah oh, Mu Bai felt transparent like a divine initiation. Because it was exactly what Gu Qian said, everything was explained. just.... "How did you get the contact information of Jumping Spider, and how do you control his web of influence?" This was Mu Bai''s last doubt, whether it was the news of Jumping Spider or his web of influence, it was not that easy to control. Not to mention a sixteen-year-old girl. By the way, there is still no force value. "Ha ha." Hearing this, a sneer flashed in Gu Qian''s eyes: "I have to thank you for speaking of it." "Thank me?" Mu Bai was a little dazed by the sudden thanks. If you know that Gu Qian is the one who wants to kill him, how can you say thanks. crazy? Still crazy? Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes looked a little strange when looking at Gu Qian. Gu Qian disagrees, she moved her bangs with her hand, and then smiled lightly: "Thank you for killing my brother. Because of this, my mental strength fluctuated and I awakened the dark supernatural powers." "Mental power, double sixth-order supernatural power!" "boom!" After speaking, the girl walked to the dark place, and then under Mu Bai''s eyes, she entered the darkness and disappeared. If this is the case, it might work. Seeing Gu Qian''s methods, Mu Bai Yijing completely approved her words. Because after he escaped into the darkness, even his breath disappeared, and even his intuition could not be found. What''s more, the double sixth-order mental power and supernatural powers are comparable to the existence of the starry sky realm. Of course, this also requires its ability to play out. Obviously, Gu Qian, who was only in the physical realm, had the perverted ability of the starry realm, but she couldn''t show it. Just like Mu Bai before, he had good martial arts, but because of star power constraints, he had to cover it up. After thinking of Mu Bai for a while, she was afraid, but fortunately, her ability was too abnormal, and Gu Qian''s strength couldn''t show much power. Otherwise, now he is a little sheep waiting to be slaughtered, and he can be killed. At the same time, fortunately, although spiritual power is a training system independent of star power, it assists more than combat, and supernatural power requires these two powers to be online at the same time. "tread!" Gu Qian may have noticed Mu Bai''s thoughts, then walked out of the darkness and said lightly: "Actually, I regret that I don''t have a great talent for cultivation." "Otherwise you wouldn''t stand here, would you?" Mu Bai touched his nose, did not deny, but was not annoyed: "Unfortunately, there is no if, and you are in my hands now." Hearing what he said, Gu Qian fell silent immediately. They all say that silence is the best answer, which also means that Gu Qian acquiesced to Mu Bai''s words. She is now a lamb to be slaughtered. At this time, Mu Bai was looking at her again, thinking of her age from what she did. Is this what a girl should have? ! Chapter 317： How about giving her to me? (Second more) 317 Give her to me, how? "I have to admit that you have that wisdom and determination far surpassing girls of the same age." Looking at the girl in front of him, Mu Bai couldn''t help but admire: "Hey, although the technique is a little immature, the method is not bad." "It''s a pity that you and I are enemies, otherwise I would still like to make friends with you." After talking about Mu Bai''s expression of sigh, it was obvious that he had an awakened spirit for this one, and his supernatural powers followed the awakened alternative genius, holding a trace of regret. After all, there are not many such people. Unfortunately, it is an enemy, an enemy who takes care of the family. Mu Bai naturally knew the purpose of what she said. She was guilty of the Gu family. It is true that she caused this incident alone, but it does not mean that Gu''s family is not responsible. So now she is doing everything, why not holding on to death. As for the plea, it is estimated that the entire Federation and the human race will not speak for her. After all, the person standing behind Mu Bai was too powerful. "Hehe, it''s a pity that there is no if, didn''t you say it?" Perhaps after talking about the matter, the dullness on Gu Qian''s face finally showed a slight smile, looking a little warmer. It''s just that the undisguised killing intent caused Mu Bai to pull at the corner of his mouth. It''s really frank. "Yeah, no if, can you tell me about your brother? That is the hapless ghost I killed." "you!" Seeing Mu Bai saying this, Gu Qian was furious. If it weren''t that she couldn''t win, she might have done it now. This stuff is so annoying! It is undoubtedly not on Gu Qian''s heart, adding fuel to the fire. "Don''t tell me? I''m really curious." As if not aware of Gu Qian''s strangeness, Mu Bai also looked at her with a smile. At the same time, an undisguised killing intent flashed in his eyes. Obviously, these two people are the same. "My brother?" Hearing this, after Gu Qian was silent again for a long time, she turned her body to Lanxin Lake and said to herself: "My brother is not talented, but he cares for me very much, especially after learning that I can''t practice, he is full of galaxies. Experience, just to find something that enhances my talent." "Although my father can get it, federal things are generally distributed by the next generation." "Unfortunately, several older brothers and sisters in the family did not get good grades, so my father loves to accept talented sons, and my brother has been away for many years..." "..." Next, Mu Bai listened to Gu Qian crackling and talking a lot. The story of the brothers and sisters does not drive people, it is really plain, just like him and Shuangxue. One''s talent reaches the human zenith, and the other''s talent is not even enough for ordinary people. But they did not distance themselves from each other and lived a life of little luck. It was not until an hour later that Gu Qian finished telling the story, and then looked at Mu Bai with tears streaming down her face: "Do it!" Hearing what she said, and seeing the sad and hateful eyes in her eyes, Mu Bai sighed, stepped forward, and stretched out his hand to Gu Qian. There was a moment of hesitation, but he quickly cut it off. Even if she brought back his memories of Shuangxue. Finally, Mu Bai''s hand still reached Gu Qian''s neck. The girl''s skin is very silky...Bah! The girl''s neck was held halfway by her hand, and then she was pinched and raised with one hand. Gu Qian didn''t resist, so she let Mu Bai pinch half a meter off the ground, closed her eyes, slumped her hands and feet weakly, waiting for her final death. 1 minute.... 2 minutes.... With Mu Bai''s increasing strength and the gradual lack of ground oxygen, Gu Qian began to breathe hard, and at the same time she felt her head getting dizzy, as if she was about to lose consciousness. "hateful!" On the other side, the old woman who had already noticed this scene, gritted her teeth and watched it, but she was just watching it. Because a thin thread was winding around her body, she couldn''t move a step. It''s like a string puppet, and it can be manipulated. Finally, are you dying? Perceiving that her eyelids are getting heavier, Gu Qian''s brain dizziness gradually strengthened, and finally when the last light in her eyes was about to dissipate, she roared and remembered from a distance. "Mu Bai! Let go of my daughter!" The visitor was about two meters long, his whole body bulged, his eyes were red, and he stared at Mu Bai and said harshly. "Uncle Gu, your daughter is going to kill me." Seeing the visitor clearly, Mu Bai still did not loosen Gu Qian''s neck, but added a bit of strength to make Gu Qian''s breath weaker and weaker. "You let me go!" Seeing this scene, Gu Yingxiong could no longer maintain his atmosphere, his whole body exploded, and he wanted to rush forward to save people. "Clang Clang~" But just as he was about to act, a bell rang crisply, and then I saw a man in a red robe with a spiral mask, holding a red death sickle with many cracks, and leaning against Gu. Don''t dare to move the hero''s neck. Upon seeing this, Gu Yingxiong was shocked, but he could see that his daughter''s breath was still weakening, and he didn''t care about it, so he tried to rush over with his sickle. It can be seen how anxious he is at this time, and his heart seems to be cut by a knife. "Hero, don''t be impulsive, you are in Nirvana, if you really move, you will be killed in a second!" At this time, a majestic voice came from a distance, with a tone of anxiety and a bit of hatred for iron and steel. Bring the person down, and quickly looked at Mu Bai with a very gentle tone: "Mu Bai, for my face, can you let Qianqian go this time?" The visitor was Lao Lin. He has been paying attention to the information here since Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei visited. Naturally, I also knew that all of this was done by Gu Qian. But even so, Old Lin couldn''t help but plead, whether it was to the Gu family or watching this girl grow up, he couldn''t see her die here. Mu Bai''s face became tangled and hesitated when he heard what Lin said. It wasn''t that Old Lin could influence him, but that he was really good to him before, and he also gave Feng and Yan Erjing, which was regarded as a debt of favor. Therefore, Mu Bai loosened his hand a little at this time. "Abai, you have the final say about this, whoever you want to kill is up to you." Just as Mu Bai hesitated, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei walked over slowly, along with Lin Wan, Guan Yue who hadn''t seen them for a long time, and several men in formal attire. "Mu Bai, Xuexue and I are together." At this time, Hu Yanfei also said that although the murderous aura was not so serious, his position was the most direct. The opening of the two women instantly attracted the attention of the people behind them, and they looked at Mu Bai, the "soft rice man" who had only existed on the information and on the Internet. But it was precisely because of their openings that the originally somewhat relaxed scene became tense again. No way, who made the two women talking, the background is too strong. With them, those who know something about it will know that it is useless to find anyone today. In the end, Old Lin couldn''t help it, with a rather submissive tone: "Mu Bai, let Qianqian go, and give her a chance." Hearing Lin''s dissuasion again, everyone present knew that he was subdued and even implored. You know that this is the helm of a galaxy, what awe-inspiring he is, but he did not expect that he would end up in such a situation. Gu Yingxiong also recovered from his anger at this time. Looking at the man at the helm who treated him like his own child, he was in such a tone at this time, his eyes were tearful, and he couldn''t care more. "thump!" Kneeling directly on the ground, he pleaded with Mu Bai, "Mu Bai, let Gu''s family go, and my family Qian''er, she is still young, I will take care of this matter." "Please, be merciful." After speaking, Gu Yingxiong kept knocking his head, knocking the ground bang and tears. Watching this scene, there was a wave of fluctuations in Mu Bai''s eyes, and the two people who never bowed their heads on the battlefield were like this at the moment. It really is.... Finally, he looked at Lin Lao, and then at Gu Yingxiong, sighed, and slowly lowered his hands. "Forget it, since Old Lin said that, and Uncle Gu, you pleaded so, Gu Qian, I won''t kill it." Mu Bai sighed and put Gu Qian aside to lie down. She was just one step away from the ghost gate, so she who had regained the air was greedily absorbing it. When Lin Lao and Gu Yingxiong saw this, they exhaled and they were saved. As long as you don¡¯t die, it¡¯s fine. Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai suspiciously, a person who never left a word for the enemy. OK? ! Shuangxue watched this scene even more with a smile. She was familiar with Mu Bai and knew that he had plans for the next step. Just as he guessed, after Mu Bai put Gu Qian aside and lay down on the ground, he turned to look at the two people who had interceded before. "Although I let her go, she really wants to kill me, including just now, there is even more hatred in her eyes." While walking, she pointed at Gu Qian. Gu Yingxiong and Lin Lao wanted to explain, but before they could speak, Mu Bai''s voice remembered again: "I can''t let the unstable factors be outside." "Old Lin, Uncle Gu." "Give her to me, how about?" "Under my surveillance, as long as you don''t shoot me again, you can protect her from death!" Chapter 318： I give you a chance to kill me! (Third more) 318 I give you a chance to kill me! "No!" Hearing Mu Bai''s condition, Gu Yingxiong was the first one to refuse to agree, but he got up now, looked at Mu Bai, and quickly refused. "hero!" But before Mu Bai could speak, Elder Di Lin had already spoken, told him to shut up, and shouted: "If it''s you, can you let go of the person who killed you before?" "Still again and again!" "Comparing our hearts to our hearts, we can save Qianqian, which is already very good." "Not to mention that Mu Bai is just monitoring." When he said this, Old Lin almost yelled, he didn''t want to get entangled in this matter, otherwise, it would only make the relationship between the two parties worse. You know that Mu Bai just gave them face, isn''t it to pay back the favor? Well, the debt of favor is gone. Old Lin is also sad now. Hearing what Lin Lao said, Gu Yingxiong was quiet. Obviously he also understood that for a person who wanted to kill himself over and over again, this result was enough to show that Mu Bai was very powerful. Besides, Gu Qian followed him. Quite appropriate. "What are you thinking about." Thinking of this, Gu Yingxiong immediately discarded that part of the thought in his heart. Although he was unwilling, he returned to Lin Lao. Because he knew that this matter had been concluded. Even if you resist, you can''t get over the storm, and you might even take the Gu family in. This is not worth the gain. After the hero walked back, no one spoke The Jingxin Pavilion fell into silence directly, and the atmosphere was a bit deserted. After all, what happened just now has made the relationship between the two parties somewhat delicate, and it can even be said to be a crack. "Cough cough cough!" At this moment, Gu Qian, who was lying on the ground, began to cough, and it seemed to be relieved from the suffocation of death just now. Gu Yingxiong wanted to help her, but Mu Bai went one step ahead of him and squatted down beside Gu Qian. "You know everything just now, right?" Looking at Gu Qian''s pale little face, the black pupils that were full of hatred were mixed with a little panic. Thinking of coming to her who had just walked through the ghost gate, there was a lot of fear in Mu Bai''s heart besides that hate. But it''s normal to think about it. Anyone who is almost killed will not be afraid of almost killing his own person. "Know... know." After a long time, maybe it was a reaction, Gu Qian forced herself to say calmly. At the same time, the fear in her expression gradually faded away, and she returned to the previous Leng¡¤Gu Qian¡¤Cool again. Seeing this, Mu Bai was surprised, but she didn''t expect her to react so quickly. "It''s good to know, then you can follow me and live under my watch." After Mu Bai finished speaking, he didn''t plan to talk to her anymore, but wanted to see Lao Lin and his sister. As the host, Mr. Lin definitely needs to say hello, even if he was a little unhappy just now, he still needs to take care of his face. As for my sister... After all, I robbed another girl''s girl again. Although there was nothing bad about it, I had to report it. "Old Lin." When he walked to Old Lin, Mu Bai still greeted him like before. "Haha, Mu Bai, your kid is making a lot of trouble this time." Seeing Mu Bai coming, Old Lin patted his shoulder vigorously, obviously very satisfied with his actions this time. "It''s okay, I never thought it would be like this, and it would cause you trouble." Speaking of this, Mu Bai is still a little humble, his current vision is no longer here in the Cangyun Galaxy, but the university, and even the entire universe. "It''s not troublesome, I just want to." Lao Lin said indifferently, and at the same time he sighed at the thought of the changes in the Cangyun Galaxy in the past few days. In fact, after the white fox became famous, the entire Cangyun galaxy has been paid attention to by the outside world. Especially those forces ran here every two days. The good name is: to stimulate the economic development of the Cangyun Galaxy. But anyone with a discerning eye knows that they are greedy and want to draw him into their camp. Although they still don''t know who the person under the white fox mask is. I also know that my success rate of pulling people is extremely low, But after all, dreams are necessary, if they come true. "But your cultivation base is really fast." Speaking of this, the corners of Lin''s mouth twitched, quite a feeling of living on a dog for so many years. In just three or four months, he broke through from the Ninth Level of the Star Martial Realm to the Ninth Level of the Star Swirl Realm. How horrifying at this time. But he didn''t have a big mouth to talk everywhere, otherwise the relationship between him and Mu Bai would be completely broken. This is a scene that Lao Lin desperately wants to see now. "It''s okay, I have gained a lot from the ancient tomb, which has also caused my cultivation base to rise faster." Hearing this, Mubai slapped haha, but didn''t delve into this aspect. Old Lin also heard what it meant, and didn''t talk too much with Mu Bai in this regard. After that, the two chatted for a long time, and Lin Laocai left under the notice of a message. Lin Wan and Gu Yingxiong left at the same time. Originally, Gu Yingxiong wanted to see his daughter, but he went back together at the order of Lin Lao. Obviously there was something to say. At the same time, he smiled bitterly and followed, leaving only a few juniors and those few The man in formal clothes stood in place. "Brother Mubai, what are you looking at?" At this moment, he was staring at Gu Yingxiong''s leaving figure, and he immediately came back to his senses when he heard the crisp sound. "Yue''er, how have you been in these months?" Hearing Mu Bai did not answer his words, Guan Yue wrinkled Xiaoqiong¡¯s nose and looked dissatisfied. Then he said: "Brother Mu Bai, you are a lie. I saw me three months later, and the result passed quickly. Came back in four months." "???" Did I say something like this? Huh, that''s not right! I really said it! Thinking of this, Mu Bai apologized: "I''m sorry, I was in the ancient tomb before, so I missed the appointment, sorry." "Huh, then I want to eat a big meal!" "Okay, I will make you whatever you want." In fact, Guan Yue wasn''t really angry, she just told her dissatisfaction, so after hearing the big meal, she put a smile on her face. And Mu Bai was really sorry for her, because of her special nature, she forced her to stay by her side. Speak nicely and take care of her. To put it bluntly, it is to use her ability. Therefore, when Mu Bai saw Guan Yue, he would always accommodate her like a younger sister, which is why Guan Yue was not timid to Mu Bai. Because he didn''t know how, Mu Bai only took a few days to let Guan Yue''s attachment to his brother be passed on to him. "Ah, Mu Bai, you are too partial! The old lady asked you to do it, and you refused to live or die. Now Yueyue said, agreeing without thinking about it." "Xuexue, take care of your man!" "boom!" "Ouch! Xuexue, you hit me!" "If you talk nonsense, it''s not as simple as playing." "I''m wrong...." Seeing the two men fighting, Mu Bai didn''t attend, just watching that, and at the same time he glanced at the people in formal attire. "It looks like they are the people transferred by Frost and Snow this time." Touching his chin, Mu Bai was looking at these people. "Can you talk?" At this time, Gu Qian, who had recovered a long time ago, came with a cold expression on her face and stared directly at Mu Bai, as if you had to agree to it. Following her words, the women stopped talking and looked at her, wondering what she wanted to do. In response, Mu Bai waved his hand at Shuangxue and the others, and then agreed: "Okay." "follow me." After speaking, Gu Qian turned around and walked to a remote place. Mu Bai was taken aback when she saw this, and then gestured to Shuangxue and the others, and quickly followed. Hu Yanfei stood behind Shuangxue, resting her shoulders with her chin, and said softly, "Xuexue, are you not curious about what Gu Qian is asking for Mu Bai?" "In case, lonely man and widow, dry wood and raging fire..." Wen Yan Shuangxue looked at Hu Yanfei with a black line, with a look of being unsatisfied with others, apparently a little helpless towards Hu Yanfei, who is increasingly liberated by nature. Finally, I can only say coldly: "Are you resistant to creation?" "..." Then Hu Yanfei still persuaded, the very real kind. Just one of the people in formal clothes standing next to Shuangxue glanced deeply in the direction where Mu Bai had left, and then muttered a few words to the person beside him. After that person took the order, he disappeared into their team. ... "So remote, wouldn''t you be doing anything to me?" Perhaps knowing that he was not threatening, Mu Bai looked around, then pretended to be frightened and looked at Gu Qian. Because Gu Qian led the way, the two of them walked directly to a very remote place, and then stopped in a forest, quietly around, there was no one. This looks quite similar to the scene of Jie Se. "..." After hearing this, Gu Qian gave Mu Bai a blank look, and then said, "Why let me go?" "Don''t take Lin Lao and my father''s plea as an example. Before they spoke, I felt your murderous intentions gradually disappeared." Yo, you really are not stupid? Listening to Gu Qian''s words, Mu Bai was a little surprised, and at the same time he thought that he had not seen the wrong person. He immediately walked forward and stood in front of Gu Qian. They were only 10 centimeters apart. If they asked carefully, they could smell the shower gel. "What are you doing?" Frightened by Mu Bai''s sudden movements, Gu Qian did not step back, biting her lip and said. "I let you go, and then I want you to come over, I need you." "You need your mental talent, your hateful heart, and your means of doing things." Ignoring Gu Qian''s expression, Mu Bai said to himself. Now Gu Qian didn''t understand what he meant, and Yu pointed at herself: "You want me to do something for you?" "Why?!" Thinking of this, Gu Qian was a little bit stunned. She didn''t expect Mu Bai to be so direct, and she still wanted to let her, who hated her, do things. How can I say this, I can''t say it. "Why?" Hearing Gu Qian''s words, Mu Bai leaned down, looked level with her, and then took out a handful and placed it in his hand. "If you do this for me..." "How about I give you a chance to kill me?" Chapter 319： Mu Bai: Just call it "None" (fourth more) 319 Mu Bai: Just call it "Nothing" "A chance to kill you...?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Gu Qian''s eyes were a little inexplicable, and a lot of your inexplicable eyes were added to the look of hatred. "Yes, if you do this, use this knife to kill me." "I will never resist, nor use star power to resist, let you kill, how about?" Hearing Gu Qian''s question, Mu Bai said seriously and seriously, as if to show that he was extremely serious. With such an expression, Gu Qian wished to agree directly, but instead of immediately replying, she sneered: "Hehe, verbal promise, I will too?" When he said that, he glanced at Mu Bai as if you don''t look at me as a fool. She didn''t want to believe this kind of empty check. "Whether you believe it or not, you will agree." Hearing her words, Mu Bai straightened up immediately, walked aside, and said to her extremely confidently. This woman is really on a budget. At the same time, Gu Qian couldn''t help but slander. "So confident?" Seeing his look, Gu Qian stepped forward and sneered. "Yeah, just so confident." Hearing this, Mu Bai touched his nose, then looked at Gu Qian: "You don''t hate your father?" "You know, you are living under my watch now, and he has this part of the responsibility." "!!!" Hearing what he said, Gu Qian looked shocked, she couldn''t imagine Mu Bai would say this, but she was interrupted when she wanted to refute. "No need to refute, I''m not a fool." "Although you awaken your mental power and supernatural powers, after you escape into the darkness, you can even hide from people in the starry sky. This ability is indeed very strong." "But your father is in Nirvana, he can''t notice it? If you say that the first assassination was a coincidence, then the second or even the third time you invite you to enter the urn. Without him, I don''t think you can really do it. " "Even if you don''t care about his cultivation level for the time being, just talk about your changes, as the person who loves you most, do you still know your awakening mental power and supernatural powers?" "It''s ridiculous, all of this is just his acquiescence, coupled with the deliberately omitted information, that makes you so and so ¡®nonsense¡¯." "And you, already knew that you would be so reckless!" Mu Bai''s words were sonorous and powerful, each word seemed to hit Gu Qian''s heart. I saw her face pale now, back and forth again and again, as if the secret was seen through. "One more thing," "You have a black jade pendant in your house, and a white jade pendant on the jumping spider." "Then there is only one truth!" "There is a connection between your father and Jumping Spider!" "Right? Gu Qian~" "Tuk!" "Tuk!" "Tuk!" After hearing this, Gu Qian took a few steps back in succession, with a collapsed look, her eyes were unbelievable except for shock. Because she knew that everything Mu Bai said just now was true. It was also the silent understanding between her and her father. The first assassination was indeed due to her chance, contacting the jumping spider, and then the next action. After that, including her controlling the web of jumping spiders, there was the shadow of her father. Always accidentally leave something behind. Like a forgetful old man. "How do you know?" "Ha ha." Hearing Gu Qian''s admission, Mu Bai instantly laughed: "Guess it." Then I saw that his face was pulled down, and he said quickly: "The first one was analyzed, and the next one was guessed." Indeed, Mu Bai said so precisely because he guessed it. This was the jade pendant that disappeared when he thought of Guan Yangwei''s words before. Combined with Gu Qian''s guess that he could find Jumping Spider. Who ever wanted to be guessed by him, this made Mu Bai quite satisfied. It seems that my IQ is incredible. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt inexplicably better. "!!!" Hearing that Gu Qian''s head was in confusion, but she didn''t even react, Mu Bai guessed it was true or false. It really is a manipulator with a smiley face! For a time, Gu Qian accurately positioned Mu Bai. Looking at Gu Qian who was somewhat silent, Mu Bai knew that she had a lot of doubts in her heart, but he ignored them all and walked straight to her. "What you said just now is still valid. Do one thing for me. I can let you practice and take revenge on others, whether it''s me or your father." Hearing this, Gu Qian''s heart was really moved. It''s not that she wanted to avenge her father. Although she was a little angry that her father let herself be in front of the tank, it was not just a wish to fight and suffer. It was the serious look in Mu Bai''s eyes and the scorching eyes that made her believe it. But she didn''t want to compromise like that, she hesitated. "Why, worry about me breaking my promise?" Seeing Gu Qian, Mu Bai didn''t know where he was. The other party had worries, and the biggest thing was his trust in him. "Yes, I can''t completely believe you." Hearing this, Gu Qian did not pretend to be sentimental, and directly agreed. Yo, yes, direct enough. With such a straightforward speech, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he admired Gu Qian, who had a straightforward personality and a distinct love and hatred. Just like the way to appreciate her before. "But you can only agree to it." "Because this is the only chance you can give your brother revenge." When he said this, Mu Bai also directly pointed out: If you want revenge, this is the way. Finally, after thinking for a while, Gu Qian bit her lip and agreed. "Okay, I promise, as long as you can let me kill you." Hearing her answer, Mu Bai laughed happily. After all, he is very optimistic about Gu Qian. Although the methods are very immature, there is a lot of room for growth. Sure enough, can hate this thing promote people''s growth? Mu Bai didn''t know what Gu Qian was like, but when he saw Gu Qian who had just agreed, he became more mature. "Deal!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai stretched out a hand of friendship, and Gu Qian also stretched out a hand, representing a happy cooperation. "Go ahead, what do you want me to do for you?" After the deal was concluded, Gu Qian asked bluntly, after all, it was related to his plan of killing white, and there was no room for carelessness. "Hehe, it''s so direct." Hearing such direct words from her, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and was not polite: "Help me find the best of the human race." "The person who loves money the most, the person who loves killing, the person who loves wine the most..." Mu Bai just said a series of words like this, and Gu Qian has also been confused from the beginning to her understanding now. "What you want is a group of people who have only one ¡®belief¡¯ throughout their lives, right?" Interrupting Mu Bai''s words, Gu Qian lifted her hair with her hand and stared at him, but her hatred has been concealed: "You know, such people are lunatics. faith!" "Yes, but don''t you think these people are good?" Mu Bai didn''t know the personalities of these people, but he couldn''t help it. Only such people were easy to collect and the easiest to conquer. He needs power! Otherwise, they will be monitored and spoken as they are now. Thinking of this, he pretended to twist his neck, looked at a bush on the right, and then sneered. "I think you are also a lunatic, and you think they are good." Upon hearing Mu Bai''s words, Gu Qian first mocked, and then replied: "However, I agree." "But I need someone to find information." "Don''t worry, no one will move the part of the jumping spider that you controlled before. This is the tacit promise of everyone after your father and Lin Lao promised you to be by my side." As if knowing what Gu Qian was going to say, Mu Bai interrupted her directly. "A group of foxes." Although Gu Qian guessed a little about this, she just muttered in a low voice, but she suddenly remembered something like that, and asked Mu Bai seriously: "What is it called?" "Is it?" Wenyan Mubai narrowed his eyes and looked far away: "Let''s call it ¡®None¡¯." Chapter 320： Frost Snow is angry (first more) 320 Frost and Fury Finally, after Mu Bai and Gu Qian talked for a while, they headed back to Shuangxue. No way, I have been out with Gu Qian for so long. If you don''t go back to report, the vinegar jar at home doesn''t know how to make vinegar under Hu Yanfei''s stumbling. This also made Mu Bai quite entangled, and he had obviously reduced contact with irrelevant girls, showing loyalty. But when Shuangxue saw it, she always had a taste. Especially after knowing Bai Xian''er, it was already clear. Mu Bai complained about himself more than once, handsome and talented. Difficult! At the same time, after they left, the bush that Mu Bai looked at before seemed to be blown by the wind and moved. "Xuexue, look at Mu Bai and that Hu Qian going out for so long, it''s almost 20 minutes, why don''t you go find him?" "Ok?" Hearing this, Shuangxue squinted at Hu Yanfei, and said seriously and solemnly: "Yanfei, you have been very concerned about Abai recently~" "!!!" "Xuexue, I didn''t do anything, Liangmin, the loyal Snow Queen''s first general!" Seeing Shuangxue like this, Hu Yanfei immediately became faithful. With this form of Frost and Snow, without Mu Bai, no one''s face would be given. Absolutely jump! What''s more, she just wanted to make fun of Mu Bai. During the period of time with Mu Bai and Shuangxue, she also understood that the two would not be grudged because of their own jokes, and would even use her words as a lubricant. It''s fun to do something from time to time. Did Xuexue find out? Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei was confused and suspicious. Guan Yue stood aside watching this scene, smiling softly. This sister Yan Fei is really fun. Thinking of this, she blinked at Shuangxue, looking very agile. Seeing this, Shuangxue raised her eyebrows immediately, as if to indicate something. It''s a pity that Hu Yanfei didn''t see this scene, otherwise she would definitely know that everything Shuangxue just pretended. Snow Queen, her belly is black! But at this moment, a figure ran from a distance, Shuangxue looked at and frowned immediately. Because this direction is exactly the direction Mu Bai and Gu Qian went before. The man looked younger, with a black mole on the corner of his eye, which made people look a little charming. When he returned to the team, he took out a black device and gave it to the person who had just given him instructions. The person who ordered him, with a smile on his fat face, took the black device that was handed over, patted the shoulder of the person who ran back, and then held the black device in both hands and trot to Shuangxue''s body. . "Young...Miss Xue, this is the content of the conversation between the two just now, all in this recorder." Looking at the person in front of her, Shuangxue looked at him somewhat unexpectedly, her face as usual, and she picked up the recorder curiously, seeming to be looking at something. Seeing this scene, Hu Yanfei said to Guan Yue: "Yueyue, you go and bring Brother Mu Bai back now, okay?" Hearing what she said, Guan Yue was originally curious about the recorder, but after thinking that it was called Mu Bai, he nodded cruelly: "Okay, Sister Shuangxue, Sister Yanfei, then I will go to Brother Mubai first. La~" After speaking, I saw her trotting in the direction where Mu Bai had just left. After Guan Yue left, Shuangxue looked at the slightly fat man: "Are you?" "The team leader of the Federal Headquarters Investigation Team who came this time, ancient name." Hearing the question from the silver-haired girl in front of her, Gu Ming broke away from her charm, and said happily. Seeing his doglegs, Hu Yanfei on the side wanted to laugh, but she just held back, so she didn''t laugh. But Shuangxue disagrees with him, playing with the recorder on her hand, seemingly inadvertently asking: "It''s very clever, who asked you to do it." After receiving her compliment, the ancient name chuckled: "It''s the younger generation of my ancient family, Gu Lingfei ordered." "He learned that I came on your order this time, and hereby asks me to keep an eye on... Bai Shao, worried that he was approaching you on purpose." Shuangxue pressed the recorder against her chin when she heard the words, "Gu Lingfei?" "Yes Yes!" Hearing her name by her own young master, Gu Ming looked excited, and then said, "Although my young master is not as talented as Miss Xue, he is also the strongest genius of my ancient generation. Even the ancestors have noticed him. ..." After that, Gu Ming kept talking about his master¡¯s goodness, crackling a rainbow fart. But he didn''t notice the addictive cold light in Shuangxue''s eyes. Hu Yanfei shook her head and sighed, Zhongyu Ancient Family, it''s over. Tomorrow is another familiar family, disappearing somehow. In fact, this is not to blame for the troubles of the ancient family, but Mu Bai next to Shuangxue has entered the desks of various human forces as a boyfriend. But because of Shuangxue''s protection, they only knew some basic information about Mu Bai, as for the cultivation base, she set it as the highest secret. Apart from her, only a few ancestors of the human race can read it. So for Mu Bai, the families were a little moved, but they didn''t figure out the situation for the time being. This also led to the ancient name saying that Mu Bai "has ulterior motives." "Hehe, Gujia~" Ignoring what the ancient name was saying, Shuangxue murmured softly, winking inexplicably. "Clang Clang~" Suddenly, a string of bells rang, and it was the person with the death sickle who appeared in the eyes of everyone. "Pump!" Then, with a wave of his sickle, he killed the ancient name. "hiss!" People who saw all this took a breath, cold sweat. You must know that it was a member of the ancient family, who would kill him without warning. Who would dare to do it? Shuangxue didn''t look at him from beginning to end, just saying, "Blood residue, let the ancient family disappear." "For any reason, I said Frost and Snow wanted to kill." "By the way, the people who disappear, regardless of age, relatives, relatives and friends, regardless of cooperation." "People within three levels of relationship, sit down!" As Frostxue''s words fell, an aura of surrender swept the audience, and many people almost couldn''t hold back their knees. Hu Yanfei was accustomed to such frost and snow, and his face changed slightly. Because in her opinion, this is the correct opening mode for the Snow Queen. That''s why the name of the queen comes from. As for the consequences, neither Frost Snow, Hu Yanfei, or the blood residue who left to convey the order did not care. After all, Shuangxue''s status is only under the ancestors of the human race. It''s almost true do whatever you want. "Xuexue, it''s not good to be so angry, Mu Bai will be back in a while." Finally, seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, Hu Yanfei spoke out to discourage Shuangxue and let her take it back. "Ok." After hearing this, Shuangxue returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now: "There is still a month and a half, so the university will start." "Yes, the ban on foot given by the ancestors seems to be one and a half months later." Hearing what she said, Hu Yanfei agreed, and at the same time joked and looked at Shuangxue: "When the time comes, these forces will throw the younger generation at you, haha!" "Just them? Not enough.", "I think the Gu Family''s cross-border incident should stop them from meeting." "Crack!" Speaking of Shuangxue, she crushed the recorder, but she didn''t even listen. "Huh?! Xuexue, what are you doing crushing! I''m still going to hear what Mu Bai and that girl said!" Seeing Frost and Snow destroy the recorder like a violent thing, Hu Yanfei looked at her with a hatred of iron and steel. "What''s so nice, boring." Shuangxue ignored her, looked towards the direction where Mu Bai''s outline had already appeared, and waved his hands: "A Bai~" After speaking, she ran over and held Mu Bai''s arm, but she looked a little hard. "Abai, go back, I''m a little hungry." Enduring the inhuman pain in his hand, Mu Bai nodded: "Okay." Then a few people took a car and returned to the previous bungalow. From beginning to end, the remaining members of the federal headquarters investigation team were left alone. A few people can''t help but smile bitterly, What are these all about? Chapter 321： Jinwo and Yinwo are not as good as their own... (second more) 321 Golden Nest Silver Nest is not as good as own... A group of five people arrived at the bungalow not long after the speeding. Although there was an extra Gu Qian on the way, she was self-aware, doing a little transparency that everyone ignored. During the period, Shuangxue did not ask Mu Bai and Gu Qian what they said, because these were not important. Several people were still joking with each other. Especially knowing that Guan Yue, this little girl, actually exceeded the promise of breaking through to the fifth level of the Body Tempering Realm in the previous three months and breaking through to the sixth level of the Body Tempering Realm. Several people praised her. At the same time Mu Bai also thanked Lin Wan in his heart, because he understood that if there were no Lin Wan''s credit, he would not believe it. However, Mu Bai also found an unexpected joy about this, that is, as Guan Yue became stronger, his ability to feel breath also expanded. She is now able to find people with a radius of 60 meters based on her breath. This has to be said to be very strong. If you wait for Guan Yue to be strong enough, when the area you can feel expands infinitely. At that time, almost the entire universe, there will be no people who are not very sensitive to her. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help being overjoyed. Such talents were acquired by him and reused properly. Should I give her the title of chasing soul? At this time, Mu Bai seemed to be paying attention to a certain girl''s name. Guan Yue shuddered because of this, and looked around carefully. Yo, kind of alert. Perceiving Guan Yue''s small expression, Mu Bai smiled in his heart, and ignored it, and headed into the house to the canteen. But this made Gu Qian, who came here for the first time, watched this scene in amazement, her eyes full of implausibility. "You read that right, he cooks." Although she was not familiar with Gu Qian, Hu Yanfei still gave an explanation. After all, she is now Mu Bai''s person, and it seems that the two of them have some shameful deeds. There will definitely be more opportunities to meet in the future, so just explain it a little. "Well, thank you." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Gu Qian thanked him in a low voice, then found a place and started to daze. "Xuexue, I''m really curious about Mu Bai''s deal with this girl. Why don''t you ask?" On the sofa, looking at Gu Qian, who entered the empty mode as soon as she entered, Hu Yanfei couldn''t restrain her curiosity, so she whispered to Shuangxue. "Go by yourself, what are you afraid of?" But who knew that Shuangxue was not interested at all, and rejected her proposal. Hu Yanfei had no choice but to give up. Shuangxue asked, she might still be able to use Mu Bai as a breakthrough. she goes? It''s like a sheep''s mouth. Before and during the meal, she and Mu Bai were enemies, when the fighting power was the weakest. In the end, there was no way, so I gave up. Guan Yue on the side saw all this in her eyes and smiled softly. But who knows that when Hu Yanfei found out, she immediately ran away, deceiving her to ravage Guan Yue, and for a while, the living room was full of excitement. And Mu Bai heard the movement in the living room in the kitchen, his face was full of smiles, and the speed of handling food in his hands accelerated. At the same time, he did not consciously cook one more person''s meal. .... At the dinner table, a woman with a bumpy figure was blowing in the wind, and even Hu Yanfei, the rice tyrant who had always been a fan, was willing to go down. Looking at the beauties who were eating with their mouths bulging, Mu Bai rolled his eyes: "Sister Lin, you can eat slowly. If you choke accidentally, then go, you will be the first warrior to be choked to death. ." "!#£¤£¤%#¡­¡­£¤@" Lin Wan listened to Mu Bai''s words, but did not stop at this time, and said vaguely. "..." "..." "..." Her move made everyone look at her, a little speechless. "Sister Lin, let''s talk about it after you have eaten it, I''m really afraid you will choke." In the end, Mu Bai couldn''t see it and kindly persuaded him. Seeing this, Lin Hao swallowed the food after a few mouthfuls: "Don''t worry, you won''t choke, just use star power to smash them." Strong! This is really strong! Hearing Lin Wan''s words, Mu Bai suddenly had nothing to say, and at the same time secretly sighed that he was fortunate enough to be one more person. Otherwise, you may not be full today. "Hiccup, so comfortable." After eating, the group of people cleared the table and sat on the sofa contentedly. Lin Yu was sitting next to Gu Qian at this time, talking somewhat comfortably. Gu Qian, who wanted to be empty again, couldn''t be free, so she had no choice but to sit beside her in a daze. "Sister Lin, just tell me, what are you doing here." "Eat and eat, and drink and drink." Passed a glass of water and handed it to Lin Wan, Mu Bai sat next to her, waiting for an answer. "Grumbling." "Then I''ll just say it." After drinking a glass of water, Lin Yu immediately became rigorous: "I came here this time, mainly to apologize on behalf of my grandfather. Today, as you know, Grandpa acts like a son on behalf of Uncle Gu." "Well, it''s okay, I understand." Mu Bai, who had achieved his goal, answered Lin Wan like a okay person. Although I came here this time, there was no killing and no fire prevention. But his harvest is very big, the first is to waste a favor. In this universe, as long as you still have a human touch, the human bond is almost the most valuable thing. The second is to find a suitable person, Gu Qian. Cultivate and cultivate, the absolute black-bellied queen in the future, and even higher achievements. Therefore, if he is not at a loss, it can almost be said that both people and money are earned! "Thanks for understanding." Seeing that Mu Bai''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, Lin Wan was relieved, and talked about the second thing: "There is one more thing that Old Lin said, the son is not the fault of the father." "Although Uncle Gu didn''t have a direct seriousness this time, he did not teach him and is suspected of dereliction of duty." "So Uncle Gu, the head of the Cangyun Galaxy Federation Confidence Center has been removed." "It can still be like this, okay, okay, I understand what Lin Lao means, don''t worry about me." Mu Bai said this at any time, but he also understood in his heart the meaning of what Lin Lao said that the son should not be the father. He also noticed that there was Gu Hero''s guidance behind the assassination. Is it worthy of the helm? Really exquisite. Afterwards, Mu Bai also looked at Gu Qian''s appearance and found that she had not received too much influence. After thinking about it, she knew that she did not have a strong sense of belonging to that family now. After a few people chatted for a while, Lin Wan got up to say goodbye, and everyone went back to the house to rest as she left. It is worth mentioning that because of Gu Qian''s joining, Mu Bai had to sleep on the sofa in a house with only four bedrooms. It''s not that he didn''t want to go to Shuangxue''s squeeze, he was shocked by one of his eyes before asking. This let him how to say, anyhow, he is also the master of jade. In the next few days, one of the five played in Cangyunxing. People and dinner were all handled pretty much, so I just made Hu Yanfei''s spacecraft and rushed to Qianlong Star. Perhaps it was the first time that Mu Bai had been away from home for so long, and Mu Bai missed that place. Thinking that his own memory was at fault, he immediately shook his head to put aside these thoughts and looked at the planet that was getting closer and closer. "It''s really a golden nest and a silver nest, not as good as my own..." Just when Mu Bai was about to say a certain two words, he suddenly felt two rays and quickly changed his words: "Love''s nest." "cut!" Chapter 322： Old Liu, how about you give me this lump of meat? (Third more) 322 Old Liu, how about you give me this lump of meat? "Wow!! My home, miss you so much!" Opening the door, looking at everything familiar, Mu Bai felt like weeping with joy for some reason. "Well, quickly pack up." When Shuangxue saw Mu Bai''s sigh, she didn''t have a good air. Although the three of them have not been at home in the past few months, some functional homes at home have been running. Therefore, cleanliness is still guaranteed. But what Shuangxue said to clean up was to let Mu Bai get out of his room and let Guan Yue live in. As for Mu Bai, continue to sleep on the sofa in the living room. Gu Qian opened a room in a hotel near Mubai, and did not live in Mubai''s house in the name of wanting to be quiet. I knew that the room should not be enough, so I didn''t join in the fun. Because they would come in the afternoon, after everyone, Shuangxue took Mu Bai to the supermarket to buy things. Mu Bai also wanted to refuse this, but couldn''t bear the six green eyes, and finally went to work hard. "Axue, didn''t you go to the supermarket?" "How come shopping!" Walking on the street, Mu Bai looked at the package in his hand and wanted to cry without tears: "And you just go shopping, I don''t want to put the things in the storage ring, that''s a few meanings!" "Oh? Are you angry?" "Is this annoying?" "Do you want to find Gu Qian?" "I am a sixteen-year-old little sister~" Shuang Xue was picking things without looking back, picking and picking all the way, making it hard to see her expression. But you can tell from the words that although jealousy is long, it is more happy. The joy of making fun of success. After hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead, and I knew it would have such an effect. These days, because Gu Qian has never been involved with them, sitting alone in the corner alone makes Mu Bai sometimes go to her for awkward chats. But because of this behavior, his hand has been sore recently. Looks like it''s all green. It can''t recover with star power yet, it has to heal itself. worry! In fact, he also knew that he was wrong, and that the fault lay in it. Misassessing Axue''s black belly ability, seems to have to be careful in the future. Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately warned in his heart, the highest level! But Mu Bai is very happy about this, it''s not that he has a tendency to be abused. It was because Shuangxue had some signs of regaining her childhood, just like the smiling, cute, black-bellied and coquettish girl before she was sixteen. Although it''s only a little bit back now. Finally, after Mu Bai was covered with things, Shuangxue let him go, pulling Hu Yanfei and Guan Yue to buy ingredients and daily-use things. "It''s finally over, this damn... a sweet shopping trip, I really can''t go there often." Lying on the sofa in the living room, Mu Bai said insincere words, especially after the two cold rays, his voice became smaller and smaller. "Abai, are you really going out tonight?" As if she hadn''t heard Mu Bai''s words before, Shuangxue gently sat next to him and asked. "Well, I made an appointment with Old Liu." Lao Liu, also known as Liu Chan, is a man who has never abandoned him for several years in Mu Bai''s east in Longhua. "Supper, or go now." After checking the time, Mu Bai got up and moved his body, and then walked towards the kitchen: "Axue, come and help cooking, I''ll go to Lao Liu for you, I won''t eat with you." "Well, come on~" Hearing his words, Shuangxue also got up from the sofa and followed to the kitchen. just.... "boom!" "Abai, I didn''t mean it, this bowl is going to fall by myself, I can''t stop it." "Hey!" "Hey, how come this piece of meat is big and the other is small." "Abai, this seasoning looks good, or try them all." "..." Finally, after a baptism in the kitchen, supper was ready at six o''clock, after which Mu Bai said and walked outside. Destination: Longhua Donggao, the food stall outside. "Longhua Snacks" Looking at the large characters flashing on the neon light, Mu Bai was a little bit embarrassed. This is where he and Liu Chan used to go for dinner. Of course that is in memory. After occupying this body, he was still the first to come. When I walked into the restaurant, I saw it at first glance. It was the summer vacation, so there were not many students eating here. It seemed rather deserted. At this time, a person near the window, wearing a casual suit, suddenly stood up and waved: "Brother Bai, here!" "Haha, old Liu." After seeing the person clearly, Mu Bai smiled, and then walked over to a big hug between the brothers, and then slammed his fist. "Your strength has increased a lot in the past few months, you are in the Star Martial Realm, not bad." As soon as the two of them sat down, Mu Bai noticed the changes in Liu Chan''s body, and said happily. His brother can break into the Star Martial Realm before the age of eighteen, which also shows that he has the hope of eternal life and can go further in the future. "Hey, it''s not the blessing of Brother Bai. In that cooperation, after the points were spread evenly on us, each of them was nearly 100,000, I immediately bought all the medicines to increase the star power." "This body''s cultivation is all piled up with potions." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, and couldn''t help but sigh that he had made the right choice, and he was more determined about his previous plan. "What about it, it''s not the Star Martial Realm, who dares to say you." After speaking, Mu Bai poured wine and drank against Liu Chan. "Hehe, that''s just the Star Martial Realm, that''s like Brother Bai, your current news is unfair." "Don''t you know, since you asked for leave, our school is completely famous, and many people are inquiring about you." "Principal Zhong was forced to run elsewhere to seek refuge. He dare not return to this school for the time being." When he said this, Liu Chan smiled wildly, apparently thinking that President Zhong was also sought out by countless people because of Mu Bai''s fame. Of course, those forces who dare not ask, mainly the principals of other schools, or the local forces of Qianlongxing, they can no longer be restrained. "This is not very good, the principal is not here, and the students are messing around." As if thinking of the tragic situation of Principal Zhong, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh. This terrible old man who made him agree with other schools at the beginning seems a little uncomfortable. "By the way, let''s not talk about this yet, how are you and that Xinyue?" Speaking of Xinyue, Liu Chan''s face still had a hint of shyness like a boy, sweet and helpless. An expressive horse. "What do you mean by this expression?" At this moment, even Mu Bai couldn''t see what his expression contained, and asked curiously. Finally, he couldn''t catch his eyes, Liu Chan first drank a glass of wine and slowly said: "Well, it''s not like that, I confessed it." "Eh?" "She refused!" "puff!" "Later she said she could be a friend." "Wow!" "Then chatting every day." "Huh~" "..." Then while talking, Liu Chan suddenly put down his wine glass and said seriously: "Brother Bai, what are you going to do when you come back this time?" Liu Chan was really curious about this matter, because his family was doing news. Recently, a lot of news in the Federation was about the white fox. Of course he knew how famous Mu Bai was now. Just coming back from the cusp of this storm, in his opinion, it is unnecessary. On the contrary, Frostxue''s identity will make him more concerned. "Me? School has one and a half months to start, so I will come back and have a look." Seeing Liu Chan''s question, Mu Bai immediately got serious, put down the wine glass, and added a glass of wine to Liu Chan: "Old Liu, give me your lump of meat, how about?" Chapter 323： Yu: Cloud Return (fourth) 323 Royal: Cloud Return Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Liu Chan, who was going to get the wine glass, stopped in the air with his hand, and pointed at himself with some trembling: "Brother Bai, did you let me mix with you?!" "Yes!" Putting down the wine bottle, Mu Bai took out a piece of cloth wrapped in a cloth and placed it on the table: "I originally had this plan, but it was not firm enough." "But today I saw you break through to the Star Martial Realm, but I became firm." "Old Liu, would you like it?" Suddenly, Liu Chan''s expression changed continuously, especially when he thought of Mu Bai''s current identity. The white fox alone has already attracted many people. Eighteen years old, Nine Star Swirl Realm! As long as it doesn''t fall, it will definitely be a big boss in the future. Not to mention anything else, it''s normal to make waves and do whatever you want in the very vicinity of the Cangyun galaxy. What''s more, there was the enchanting Frost and Snow behind him. Such people never lack followers. Basically, it''s a hundred responses, the people who hula hula rush to allegiance. "Brother Bai, I want to know, can I help you?" Obviously Liu Chan has been persuaded, but he still wants to see what he has in Mubai worthy of his personal invitation. Although Liu Chan was very excited, but for him, it was better to simply live his life instead of being taken care of by Mu Bai because of brotherhood. This is also the reason why he didn''t report other thoughts after knowing Mu Bai''s identity. Otherwise, if you change another person, I''m afraid I would have already started licking. "Because you are Liu Chan, my brother." Mu Bai didn''t even think about it, so he began to answer. When Liu Chan heard this, his eyes were also dark. Sure enough, just take care? Just as he thought so in his heart, Mu Bai continued: "It is precisely because you are my brother that I believe in you." "Since high school, although the two of us have never been together, the revolutionary friendship is not like other people''s, but with you, I know you are really the brothers." "Because of your behavior, you can''t fake it." "What''s more, I really need your intelligence gathering ability." "The last time I was in the competition, I knew that you had the talent in this area, and I always wanted you to help me, but I went out for a while later and only came back today. "If I say that half of my return is because my home is here, then the other half wants to invite Lao Liu to you." "!!!" "Brother Bai, you mean I could help you before you invited me?!" At the end of hearing, Liu Chan couldn''t hide the happiness in his heart, and said quickly. After all, the specialty that can be recognized by Mu Bai, this can be regarded as his outstanding posture. "Yes, this is something. As long as you take him away, it will be my''left hand'' from now on." "Regardless of upper and lower, I still deserve to be brothers!" Mu Bai pushed the cloth-wrapped thing on the table forward and placed it in front of Liu Chan. Then stopped talking, and drank to himself. In fact, what he said just now was true. In the past few months, Mu Bai''s knowledge has become deeper and deeper, and Mu Bai has also paid more attention to Liu Chan''s ability to gather intelligence. If it were an ordinary person, he would not dare to invite so hastily. But this person was Liu Chan, Mu Bai believed him very much, and his ability was very good, so naturally he didn''t hesitate. "it is good!" After thinking for a long time, Liu Chan still agreed. For him, perhaps this was an opportunity to churn. "Hahaha, cheers!" "Boom!" Seeing him Liu Chan agreed to come down, Mu Bai was full of joy, and the person he trusted returned to his position, and he was immediately happy. After finishing the glass of wine in one breath, Mu Bai turned to Liu Channu''s mouth: "Look at what I gave you. Use it in the current period." "Oh? Then I have to take a look." Hearing that Liu Chan rushed to open the cloth-wrapped thing, but as soon as he opened it, he frowned and asked, "This is?" As he said, he also pointed to the things inside, a mysterious jade pendant and a few rings. "Those rings are the things I got when I went out this time. Seven stars and below. Except for the ones I need, they are all here." Then Mu Bai also used star power to **** a ring into his direct hand: "In this one, there are all six-star and seven-star things. When you recruit people later, if you see something pleasing to the eye, you will give it out. Directly." After speaking, Mu Bai threw the ring to him, and then pointed at the jade pendant. "That is the jade pendant that represents your identity, and the six-petal flower on it is our unique symbol." Looking at the jade pendant, Liu Chan was also carefully looking at it at this time. The jade pendant was snow white, about the size of a palm, and covered with purple-red six-petal flowers, blooming on the jade pendant. On one side of the jade pendant, there is a six-petal flower printed in the center, but on the six-petal flower, a traditional character is written: ""Cloud! " The other side is inscribed: "Royal." "The cloud is your code name. Just remember it." Seeing that Liu Chan seemed to freeze, Mu Bai had no choice but to remind him. "Oh, okay, Brother Bai." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Liu Chan quickly put it away, repeatedly afraid of being seen by others. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai just smiled lightly without saying anything. He dared to give Liu Chan such a big fan, he was not afraid of someone imitating it. You must know that this was carved out of thousands of stones he got in the ancient tomb. There were only twenty-four pieces in total, not much. Moreover, Wanqianshi itself is the same as its name, with various shapes and unique textures, which no one can imitate in the universe. Just like this rough jade pendant given to Liu Chan by Mu Bai, the texture in it is a six-petal flower, which is magical. He is not afraid of being copied by others. The reason why Wanqianshi can become the identity card of various forces, lacking its uniqueness, is that he is not afraid of copying. Because if the Thousand Thousand Stone is separated, if someone who holds it meets, it will automatically light up and even transmit a voice to the other party. Such a good thing is really easy to use. After that, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, and after a good meal with Liu Chan, they went home separately. One is that there is something to do, and the other is that there is a tigress at home. differ greatly! "I hope he can discover the mystery of this jade pendant." Mu Bai said amusedly as Liu Chan left. In fact, he didn''t say one thing just now, that is, if the jade pendant is activated with star power, it will have the effect of slowing down the time rate of the person who uses it. Slowdown multiple: 20 This is exactly what he got after he learned the forging and refining of the gods. The result is exactly the same as Mu Bai thought. When the jade pendant is applied to the jade pendant with mental power, the effect is the same as when he uses it. The only difference is that it cannot be superimposed with family members, it just slows down the time. But this is also extremely attractive. Therefore, during the few days that Mu Bai stayed at Cangyun Star, apart from accompanying a few women to talk about the world, he was using Condensed Engraving to engrave direct magical powers. This is also the first benefit he gave. Let people practice faster! Chapter 324： Mu Bai, the highest! (First more) 324 Mu Bai, the highest! After seeing off Liu Chan, Mu Bai chose to go home directly. Originally, he planned to find Gu Qian and hand over her jade pendant. But just think about it, because after the past, it will definitely be contaminated with her smell. This is not because Mu Bai is going to make trouble with her, it is because Gu Qian has her body scent on her body, and after entering, she will inevitably be contaminated. Especially the Martial Artist Star Martial Realm has to strengthen the nose, which is better than a dog. He didn''t want to go back from a sweet fantasy romance drama to a family ethics drama. It''s a bit to be quiet. Especially Hu Yanfei was getting more and more free, and Shuangxue was getting darker and darker. Thinking about it now is terrible. On the way back, Mu Bai did not get rid of the cannibalization of alcohol, but rather enjoyed its direct body control. Just like he often drank in his previous life, he didn''t love alcohol, but he liked the slightly drunk state. "If it can go on like this, I really don''t want to form any forces. It''s better to have fun every day, get skill points, and wait for the invincibility of the world to appear again." Walking on the street, Mu Bai stroked his hand to the bright moon in the sky, as if he wanted to hold it in his hand. The look is a bit complicated, but also mixed with a little firmness. In fact, he had planned that way in his heart at the very beginning. He hadn''t thought about taking risks or killing people. But all of this couldn''t stand the little silly next to him, with high talent and high status. Then Mu Bai could not imagine what he would endure. The only thing she knew was the long list of records that she saw when she checked her whereabouts last time. Although it was only news, Mu Bai could feel her belief that she wanted to become stronger. It is precisely because of this that Mu Bai changed his previous plan and gradually revealed himself. He wants to grow up quickly, stand in front of her, and hold up a sky for it. The appearance of "wu" and "imperial" is only the first step. "Crack!" Opening the door, Mu Bai saw that the light in the living room was still on, and there were three small white, red, and black **** on the sofa watching TV. At first glance, isn''t it just the three of them, Shuangxue. And what does it mean, do you never say hello when you see people coming back? Suddenly, Mu Bai coughed twice in a row, trying to attract their eyes. "Ahem!" "Ahem!" "Ahem!" "Don''t cough, know that you are back, be quiet!" In the end, Shuangxue seemed to be interrupted by the continuous coughing, turned around and looked at Mu Bai dissatisfied. "amount...." Now Mu Bai is at a loss: "Is the idol drama so beautiful?!" "What age have we entered, who still looks at these affectionate places." "Oh, it is said in the history books that before the human race entered the universe, idol dramas were the spiritual food of the people at that time." Hearing what he said, Hu Yanfei said with disdain, you are a guy who can''t keep up with the times. "...But you look at it, what are you doing where I want to sleep! I want to rest." No longer entangled in this point, Mu Bai knew that the three people on the opposite side had very strong fighting power, and he hadn''t had the three-meal bonus, so it was a bit hanged. "Brother Mubai, do you hate me?" "If it is, I will leave~" At this time, Guan Yue also pouted, looking at Mu Bai, as if weeping. Women, no matter how old they are, are born actors. At the end of the day, Mu Bai didn''t speak any more, and after he sighed, he walked to the small sofa next to him and braved. "Guan Yueyue, come here, I''ll give you something." Just sitting down, maybe seeing the three of them not responding directly, Mu Bai was a little bored, so he said to Guan Yue. "Oh." Although a little unwilling, he put on his slippers and ran over in small steps, just staring at the video on the TV, not wanting to miss a trace of the picture. "look here!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s face instantly turned black, but soon disappeared: "This is for you." With that, he took out a pure white jade pendant with six petals and placed it in front of Guan Yue. The jade pendant is written on both sides: Yu¡¤Wood "Eh?!" "what is this?" "Mu Bai, what are you?" At this moment, even Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue were attracted by Mu Bai, with a curious look on their faces. Oh, woman. After Mu Bai sneered in his heart, he looked at Guan Yue, "Want to do it?" "miss you!" After hearing this, Guan Yue nodded repeatedly. Although she didn''t know what it was, she shouldn''t blame her for the obvious gift-giving appearance. Put it in Guan Yue''s hands: "Take this thing from me, Yueyue will help me in the future~" "Of course, you can also return it." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two women who were a little angry just now calmed down. Originally, they were still cursing Mu Bai secretly in their hearts, and they didn''t give them something, but they gave it to Guan Yue, very upset in their hearts. It''s not that the two women have opinions on Guan Yue, but the simple feeling is ignored and unhappy. You know, they have never received such a decorative gift. But after hearing the latter words, they understood that Mu Bai was pulling people. He didn''t feel so angry, but stared at Guan Yue, waiting for her to answer. These days, they also know Guan Yue''s ability. Absolute radar is still the kind of looking for someone special, which is better than positioning or anything. "I want it!" But before Mu Bai finished speaking for three seconds, Guan Yue took the jade pendant and hugged it tightly in the direct ring: "I won''t return it." "And being able to do things for Brother Mubai is a very good thing." After speaking, Guan Yue spit out her little tongue, and then trot back to the position directly. After seeing her sitting back, the two women on the other side looked at the jade pendant consciously or unconsciously. After seeing it clearly, the two instantly understood that it was carved out of thousands of stones. At the same time, he also understood that Mu Bai would directly form a force. Thinking of this, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei glanced at each other, then looked at Mu Bai, and then spread their hands. The meaning was obvious. Ours? ! "Ha ha." Seeing the two men in such a posture, Mu Bai gave a chuckle, then took out the jade pendant for them and placed it in it. Xueshuang''s is: Yu¡¤Xue, Hu Yanfei''s is: Yu¡¤Yan "Yes, quite knowledgeable." Hu Yanfei was extremely satisfied with the jade pendant on his hand, especially when he found that it was basically the same as Guan Yue''s jade pendant, except for the word. The frost and snow on the side also replied with a nice look in admiration. What she and Hu Yanfei actually wanted was not the jade pendant itself, they just wanted to gain the strength of Mubai. So when I saw the jade pendant he took out, everything else was the same as Guan Yue, so I didn''t say anything. Mu Bai pouted his lips about this. He directly anticipated that the two women would want it, so he was already prepared. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so blatantly giving jade pendants. "You guys, don''t you look at its function?" Mu Bai asked them with a wink, as if laughing at their steps. "Oh?" His behavior naturally caused Hu Yanfei to think carefully, and then she took Yu Pei in her hand and looked at it. After thinking for a moment, her eyes flashed. After a while, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai incredulously: "This...this...this is?!" "Yes, Shi Fan, I engraved it on." Seeing her discovering its function, Mu Bai leaned back on the sofa, draped her hands on the sofa, and looked at them with Erlang''s legs tilted up. At this time, Shuangxue also poured the star power into the jade pendant, and after ecstatic on her face, she trot and sat next to Mu Bai, holding his neck, and said happily: "Mu Bai, the highest!" Chapter 325： None: Hate Lis return (second more) 325 None: Hate Li and Return After the three of Yingying and Yanyan were serving as if they were uncles, Mu Bai put down his bossy posture. At this time, Shuangxue also reacted, and looked at him curiously: "Abai, how did you come here?" Hearing what she said, Hu Yanfei also tilted her head and leaned her ears upright. This is to put mental power on the jade pendant, the whole Federation can do this, almost only a few. And those people have not yet awakened the magical powers of time. Therefore, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue knew exactly what this jade pendant represents. If the news spreads, it is estimated that the entire human race will tremble over it. At that time, there must be countless people who want to find Mu Bai, threatening and temptation, just want him to leave things that come back from time to time. Guan Yue, who was on the side, was curious, but thought that this might involve a secret, and she had to leave without thinking. She is small, but very sensible. In particular, Lin Wan had been in contact with something for a few months. Knowing some things can''t know too much. But before she stood up completely, Hu Yanfei pulled her down and sat down. "Yueyue, since your brother Mubai gave it to you, he doesn''t care so much, don''t worry about it." "Oh, yes, sister Yan Fei." Guan Yue first looked at Mu Bai and nodded, then looked at Shuangxue and blinked, and then only agreed. After all, it was the first time she saw each other like this. If you stay outside, who wants to share the direct secret. Did not keep a hand. "Well, how did it come? Let me think about how to say it." Wen Yan touched his chin and looked like he was thinking seriously, but after a while, he began to explain. From the functions of forging gods and refining gods, as well as the condensed engraving effect after they are combined. There was a lot of crackling, and there was no modification in the middle, but it caused the three of them to shout. Guan Yue felt that Brother Mu Bai''s luck was too good, and this effect could be obtained. Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue lamented their talents. Well, martial arts talent. They also have platinum martial arts, although some have finished the Starry Sky Chapter. But how long do they use? How long does Mu Bai use? This is not above an order of magnitude at all! Suddenly the two felt shocked, and the expressions in Mu Bai''s eyes were full of complexity. It''s the kind of eyes that make up a series of expressions of joy, sorrow, blows, begging for comfort, and I want to surpass you. He almost didn''t scare Mu Bai away. After that, the two ran back quickly, without even saying good night. As for the reason, Mu Bai naturally knew the reason, and they would use the jade to wear liver all night. But he didn''t care too much. The two of them had their own feet and would never mess around. For a while, only Mu Bai and Guan Yue were left in the living room, and Guan Yue was still immersed in the world of self-imagining. "Yueyue, what are you doing?" Seeing the girl in front of him crying and smiling, Mu Bai didn''t know where she was emptying, and finally had no choice but to remind her. After all, girls need to be reserved, and they have just become emojis. "Ah, nothing, good night, Brother Mu Bai!" After Mu Bai''s words were pulled out of the fantasy world, Guan Yue stepped on the sandals and went back to the bedroom. "Yes, I am the only one left." Seeing that there was only one person left in the original lively hall, Mu Bai waved his hand helplessly, and fell asleep. Although he sleeps less now, he is used to it, just like eating, sleeping is indispensable! "One sheep, two sheep, three sheep..." In the final dark hall, there was only a murmur that looked like a lonely man, drooping on the sofa. The next day, ten o''clock in the morning. After exercising and eating breakfast, Mu Bai walked to a hotel room and looked at the black long straight girl who was still sleeping soundly that month. "You have been staring at me like this for half an hour, are you sure you are taking advantage of me?" Suddenly, the long and straight black girl who was sleeping, said directly without opening her eyes. "amount..." This time it was Mu Bai''s turn to be a little speechless: "Gu Qian, didn''t you tell the front desk? As long as a handsome boy comes to you, just tell me the password." After hearing this, Gu Qian sat up straight, the black dress she was still wearing, and she didn''t take it off when she wanted to sleep. Then she said coldly: "I''m just talking about a boy, not handsome, someone please don''t be narcissistic." "Oh, really?" Mu Bai touched his chin, and did not blush after being pierced. Instead, he looked serious: "The little sister at the front desk said it." "...You are so cheeky." "Thanks for the compliment." "Let''s say, what are you coming here, I don''t believe you will come here for no reason." Seeing Mu Bai''s shameless look, Gu Qian didn''t bother to talk about it anymore, straight to the point. "Here you are, this is Qiankun Pill." Speaking, Mu Bai took out an exquisite box from the medium and pushed it to Gu Qian. "Universal Pill?!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Gu Qian looked at the box in disbelief. Her family is also one of the best in Cangyunxing, so she has had extensive contact with information since she was young. At this time, he knew the value of Qiankun Pill. That is an eight-star pill, even if it is used by immortal people, it is greatly improved. Not to mention her, a **** in the body tempering realm. Even if the main function of the Qiankun Pill is to increase the star power and mental power, it can also have the effect of washing the muscles and marrow. In other words, it is to enhance physical fitness. If Guo hadn''t met Gu Qian, he really planned to use it by himself. Even if it is directly externally formed, maybe ironing itself is hard? But then, he changed his mind and handed it over to Gu Qian. In fact, it''s not that her body can''t cultivate star power, otherwise it can''t reach the body tempering state. It''s just that the body''s affinity for the shape is too low, which is basically better than nothing. This can be seen from the fact that she has taken so many genius earth treasures and only has the sixth level of Body Tempering, it can be seen how miserable the talent is. She has to be guilty of having money in her family and a father who loves her, otherwise who would be so much. It''s messed up after eating. "Hurry up!" Seeing that she held it for a long time, Gu Qian didn''t mean to come and take it. Mu Bai stepped forward and put it on the bed, and then slowly backed away: "This is what I promised you. I don''t want the person who will kill me to die. ." "Or you can''t kill me without a weapon." "Think about it this way, tut tut." After Gu Qian heard the words, her hair was black, and after thanking her, she put the Qiankun Pill away. "It''s about the same, and this one." Seeing her accept it, Mu Bai seemed very satisfied, so he took out a jade pendant and handed it to her. The whole body of the jade pendant is black, and the edges are shining with dazzling light under the shining of the light. The jade pendant is covered with textures similar to ghost heads, with nothing written on one side and hate on the other side. "this is?" Looking at the jade pendant on Mu Bai''s hand, Gu Qian asked with some doubts. "A status symbol, you will be nothing in the future: Hate Li." After speaking, Mu Bai put the jade pendant in the exquisite box, and then explained to her how to use the jade pendant, and its function. When Gu Qian could slow down the flow of time and speed up her cultivation, Gu Qian''s eyes flashed golden light, and it was rare that she never saw hatred in her eyes. "Okay, I get it!" Then she picked up the jade pendant and said solemnly. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded slightly, and couldn''t help dubbing directly in his heart. Ding! None: Hate Li, return! Chapter 326： I admire Bai, just rely on strength to eat soft rice, whats wrong? ! (Third more) 326 I admire Bai, just eat soft rice with my strength, what''s wrong? ! After seeing Gu Qian put everything away completely, Mu Bai walked towards the outside, and then said to the inside when he was about to go out: "Pack up, go out." "???" Seeing this scene, Gu Qian was a little confused, not sure what Mu Bai was going to do. Unspoken rules? It''s not like, both sides almost have a life deal, and they don''t understand. Selling girls? Hey, this is a possibility, anyhow, a direct and beautiful girl. Although Gu Qian was brainstorming, the speed in her hands was not slow, she was starting to pick up herself. Maybe she was born with beauty. After a while, she opened the door and walked to Mu Bai, and said coldly: "What are you doing?" "Just follow me, and I won''t sell you." Ignoring her words, Mu Bai led the way after she finished speaking, as if you were going to follow me and you would be lost. "Who knows if you can sell it!" Gu Qian said harshly to his back, and then followed. In fact, she really didn''t want to go, but now the situation on both sides is obvious. She can only persuade. Poor strength, no human rights! worry! "Shopping?!" Walking down the street, Gu Qian was a little weird. She could think of Mu Bai taking her to do many things, but the only thing she didn''t expect. It''s shopping! It''s extremely unscientific, and the relationship between the two is not so good that it''s overwhelming. Especially Gu Qian, following Mu Bai now, has an urge to kill him. "Yeah, come and buy something." Regardless of Gu Qian''s expression, Mu Bai walked in front of him and walked to a huge shopping mall before stopping. "Why are you here?" Gu Qian couldn''t help asking, standing at the door of the mall. After this, she had been guessing what Mu Bai was going to do, but she didn''t guess what she wanted. "Take you shopping." "Eh?!" "Don''t be surprised, I was negligent before, forgetting that you were going out of the house without a change of clothes." This was only temporarily discovered when Mu Bai went to the hotel to see her just now. He really didn''t pay attention to this because he was completely dark before. Now that he noticed, then he has the responsibility to buy something for him. Anyway, for Mu Bai, everyday clothes are not expensive. "Well, thank you." Gu Qian did not refuse when she heard this. Because just like Mu Bai said, after she was decided to belong to Jingxin Pavilion this time, she never went home. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s a cleansing and going out of the house, all over his body, except for the storage ring and Qiankun Pill that Mu Bai just gave, there is really nothing. Therefore, she really doesn''t have any daily necessities like clothes. "No thanks." Mu Bai responded with a bit of astonishment when she heard her thanks. It seemed that thank you could be heard from her mouth, it was something extraordinary. "Come on, so many people are watching." In the end, Gu Qian couldn''t hold back the strange eyes of the people around, so she stepped into the mall first. "Really, beautiful women are popular everywhere, even if she is young." At this moment, Mu Bai seemed to sigh, and then followed. Because Gu Qian''s face value is very high, coupled with the mysterious color system of a black dress, the thighs exposed between the boots and the short skirt attract the attention of many people. So during the moment I stopped, most people were looking at her. After all, men have the love of beauty. Then I didn''t know who it was, took pictures of her and Mu Bai just now, and posted them on Guangbo. After that, they exploded! For four months, Mu Bai once again used his real name to be on the hot search. Suddenly aroused the speculation of countless people. One for three? Or Xinhuan? But Mu Bai didn''t know these, but under Gu Qian''s leadership, he was scanning the goods. That''s right, it is sweeping goods. "This...this...and that, don''t, wrap up everything else." "Okay, miss!" "The shoes, do you have a bigger size? If so, how many pairs." "Okay, miss!" "And this, the next few, all packed!" "Okay, miss!" As soon as Gu Qian entered those stores, she started shopping frantically. Anyway, for her, buying things like this would be satisfactory. As for the man who paid? She didn''t care. For Mu Bai, Gu Qian could not learn the word polite. Moreover, in her heart, it can make Mu Bai depressed and happier, so there is a kind of "retaliation" in buying things like this. "Oh my God, I like this way of buying things!" Seeing Gu Qian''s operation, and the shopping guide''s wrinkled face, Mu Bai was amazed. At the same time, she recognized her way of shopping. It is so simple and direct. Ding, Guangfubao spends 3000 stars! In the end, Mu Bai led Gu Qian out of the mall under the envy of everyone, and went back to cook. "Crack!" Opening the door, before Mu Bai could speak, he felt two icy rays, two gloating eyes and two worried eyes falling on him. "Huh~" Shocked by the icy rays, Mu Bai immediately looked at Shuangxue: "Xuexue, who provokes you, looks so angry." "Humph!" Shuangxue heard the words and was about to speak, but when she saw Gu Qianhou who followed, Yu hand stroked her hair, and then stopped talking, and threw Mu Bai a beautiful back of head. "How is this going?" Seeing this, Mu Bai was a little puzzled. Hasn''t he already reported to go to Gu Qian? Why are you still like this? "What else, Mu Bai, the matter of you taking beautiful women to the mall today has been exposed to Guangbo." At this time, Hu Yanfei ran over and put his optical machine interface in front of Mu Bai to let him see clearly. "Stop! Stop! Don''t wander, let''s go in first." Seeing the screen that almost touched his face, Mu Bai had to interrupt someone''s gloating gesture, and then took Gu Qian to the living room. At the same time, I was still looking at the information on the Guangbo. "I really don''t know what to say." After reading it, Mu Bai threw the optical machine in the direction of Hu Yanfei, took out the direct optical machine, and started to operate. "What are you going to write?" Seeing that Mu Bai seemed to be on line with those netizens again, Hu Yanfei immediately took possession of him, wanting to see what he wrote. "What else can I write? These people have a good ability to read pictures and speak, praise them." Hearing that Mu Bai did not raise his head, he was thinking about how to line up. In fact, in Mu Bai''s view, the picture of him and Gu Qian going to the mall is not a big deal. But after who let this matter form a discussion, I don''t know who dug out that he had been admitted to Yanhuang University, and immediately smashed the army of saliva. Launch a new round of shelling on him. They are all saying that he was able to enter Yanhuang University through Shuangxue''s relationship. No mathematicians were even more excited, almost didn''t want to take Mu Bai apart, and all the family members should greet him again. Some people even said that Shuangxue had poor eyesight, was deceived and crackled. This made Demubai very angry. "Just do it!" Suddenly, his eyes flickered, and he picked up the optical machine and started editing: To: Netizens who can''t eat grapes. I admire Bai, just rely on strength to eat soft rice, what''s wrong? ! Below is the nine chapters of love picture that Frost Snow took a group photo with him before. send! Chapter 327： Please put away your evil thoughts! (Fourth more) 327 Please put away your evil thoughts! After Mu Bai had done all this, he didn''t care about what those people said. Put the light machine aside, and ran to the kitchen to cook. Well, I brought Frost and Snow together. Some things still have to face.... At the same time, he knew in his heart that someone was making trouble for him. After all, when a man is said to eat soft food, he will definitely feel indignant and cause some bad effects. If a pair of ordinary couples were like this, they would have been jealous, quarreling, and breaking up. Just like its predecessor, he dared not talk to Shuangxue because of the pressure of public opinion. Fortunately, he appeared, otherwise the two people will be in much pain now. It is estimated that a period of Korean sadomasochism is possible. But it''s a pity that Mu Bai is different. He sees these things plainly. Soft rice? You eat as you say, I am not picky. And knowing the other party''s tactics, he wouldn''t be fooled, that''s why he wanted to post pictures just now. In addition to showing others that he and Shuangxue were not affected, he wanted to disgust the person behind the scenes. "boom!" In an elegant court courtyard, a man who looked a little pale, but whose facial features were exceptionally delicate, smashed to the ground very angrily. At the same time, his mouth was cursing and grinning: "This toad, if I couldn''t go to that place, I would have eliminated you long ago!" When he said this, the **** pattern on the man''s right face still burst into flames, as if it was matching his anger. "Come on, give me that new light machine!" After a long time, the man withdrew from his anger, looked at the light machine that followed the scum, and ordered outside. "Yes, master!" With the response outside the door, the room became calm again. But the man pressed his temple with his hand: "Mu Bai? Shuangxue is not something you can touch!" When he finished saying this, he suddenly opened his eyes, with a hideous look in his eyes. "I really hope to come soon in a month and a half, so that I can pay close attention to you, you junior, ha ha." ..... "This Mu Bai is kind of fun." On the other side, in a thatched hut between the cliffs, several elderly men with long white beards are sitting in their respective positions, and one of them with ice crystals on its forehead is looking at the light machine. Said funny. "Hahaha, it''s kind of fun. I didn''t expect this little guy to have a lot of mental capacity." At this time, a fat old man replied after vomiting fog with a smile. "The human population is so large, people who look down on him now occupy at least three floors." At this moment, the room of the thatched cottage was opened, and a cold voice came. I saw a charming woman coming in. She was wearing a silk scarf on her face and she was graceful and graceful. Open your eyes. "You old ghosts, don''t you even know how to open the window if you smoke?" "Special modi pollutes the air!" Smelling the smell in the room, the woman directly subverted the charming image just now, and began to curse in the street, which immediately stunned several old men. In the end, the fat old man couldn''t stand it anymore, he stubbed out the guy, and said: "Old witch, how many years have passed since this, you have to change your temper. Don''t be too cold for a while, and splashed for a while." "I''m going to take Xueer away!" "Heh! Old lady, I am willing!" Hearing the fat old man''s speech, the woman didn''t care. Instead, she waved her hand and fanned away the smell of smoke in the room. Then I saw her sitting on a chair, and said solemnly: "What do you think, this Mu Bai?" After speaking, she began to look around again, wanting to hear what these old men said. "If you have the courage, you don''t know what will happen." "That is to say, the cultivation base is almost too, but I heard that he broke through very quickly recently, and I don''t know what he ate." "Interesting junior." "..." Suddenly, everyone in the room began to talk about it, and even those who hadn''t spoken before joined in. "See you!" At this moment, the old man with ice crystals on his forehead put down his cigarette butt, walked to the window, and said to everyone. "meet?" "That girl never let me see her little lover." "I don''t want to see her behind my back, I don''t want my newly grown beard to be stripped." "..." Hearing the words of a few people, the old man who proposed to meet turned and looked at them: "Tell Xueer, let her bring Mu Bai over." "As long as she knows, nothing will happen." "Moreover, we have to take a look at him? Isn''t it our apprentice''s sweetheart? Although they two have been together for more than ten years, they trust each other very much." When the old man said this, his eyes were all shining with spoiling, he obviously loved Shuangxue very much. "Okay, then I will contact Xue''er and be a teacher for a day and a father for life, so I will be a parent!" At this time, the woman also cheered on the table and agreed very much. "Then tell her when you teach tonight." "Okay, you will decide when the time comes." ..... On the other side, Mu Bai in the kitchen is methodically dealing with the condiments messed up by Frost and Snow, as well as the side dishes placed everywhere. At the same time he wanted to give Frost a look. If it weren''t for the serious look on his face and the depression in his heart. He really suspected that this man was making trouble in the kitchen. Well, I don''t want to, anyway, I''m used to it. Throwing his happy thoughts away, Mu Bai immediately began to cook. At this time, Shuangxue also walked up to him, but this time he didn''t move any more, but he just stopped talking: "Abai, it said you eat soft rice. I noticed that there is black behind the scenes to fuel the flames. Don''t take it to your heart." "Don''t worry, I have machismo, but it is not used in such a place." Seeing how she was busy explaining, Mu Bai scratched her nose and calmly said: "It''s just Axue, your status is very high, you actually make them so concerned." "Shave my nose again!" After Mu Bai did this, the tension before Shuangxue disappeared, and then she wailed: "Of course, you will understand in one and a half months." A month and a half? Is school starting? Wen Yan Mubai nodded, then put the vegetables in her hands: "Put them on the table and tell them to eat." "Inside!" ... At the dinner table, a turbulent cloud threw up, Hu Yanfei, like a locust crossing the border, began various sweeps. Mu Bai didn''t care about her. After putting down the bowl, he looked at Gu Qian and asked curiously: "Gu Qian, I only heard you talk about the sixth rank of dark supernatural power before, can you talk about your supernatural power?" "!!!" "..." "???" As soon as his voice fell, everyone slowed down their eating, and even their voices dropped a little. And Gu Qian just gave Mu Bai a blank look. She didn''t know what she was thinking about, and she wanted everyone to understand her ability. If you don''t let so many opportunities, why choose this time. But she didn''t hide it, and slowly said, "You''ve seen it before, and escaped into the darkness." "Confusion, reduce the sense of presence, and corrosion." Several people were shocked when they heard that, except for the first and fourth items they had heard, most of the others were new to Mu Bai. It seems that everyone''s supernatural powers will be somewhat different after all. Then he gently took possession of him and then asked, "Is that something that reduces the sense of existence, is it particularly useful, even if you stand in front of others in a bath, you can''t find it?" It''s just that his words didn''t shield everyone, and Shuangxue and the others were suddenly overwhelmed. Gu Qian pouted her mouth, never expected that the other party would care about this, but she still said, "Please put away your evil thoughts!" Chapter 328： Cohabitation Era 2.0 (first more) 328 Cohabitation Era 2.0 In the end, Mu Bai retreated in the eyes of everyone, even he himself didn''t understand, I and I would say it in that situation. And they have not yet shielded Frost and Snow. It''s really ruined for the first time. However, he was too thick-skinned, and he didn''t care for a long time, he came back to life, and then asked again: "The girl who asked me to help take a photo with you was the one who confused you, right?" "Yes, including her going to buy the forbidden drug, it is all controlled by me." Seeing Mu Bai had already guessed it, Gu Qian nodded and admitted that such an attitude seemed to have nothing to do with her. But it is clearly your mastermind, why are you still so calm? ! Seeing her look, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain in his heart. At this time, Gu Qian continued to say: "Confusion is a kind of spiritual martial arts. It is controlled by me, which keeps the other''s consciousness in the dark. In fact, at that time, people were controlled by me." "Of course, only people who are weaker than me have a higher success rate. If they are too strong, it won''t work." Hearing Gu Qian''s supplement, several people nodded slightly, expressing understanding. After that, I didn''t ask other questions, just get a general idea and take precautions in the future. Don''t guard her too much, otherwise it will cause psychological resistance. The inquiry just now is just right. The last few people happily finished their dinner, and Gu Qian went straight back to the hotel. After chatting for a while, the other women went back to rest or practice. Leave Mu Bai alone in the living room, watching TV. "Well, I''m all in, then I''ll go exercise." Seeing that there was no good TV, Mu Bai pouted and walked to the martial arts room. Although the recent focus has not been on the cultivation level, it does not mean that you will not cultivate. What''s more, he is about to enter university, and he needs to prepare well. Shuangxue hadn''t said it clearly before, but Mu Bai knew that once he entered university, he would no longer be faced with those high school netizens or classmates like high school. But one by one, there are countless geniuses. Yanhuang University, the school where Xingwu Realm Eighth Clan dared to apply for the exam, which shows that everyone who enters is all talented. Perhaps his cultivation base was considered a very good group among those who entered the school in the same year. But Mu Bai''s goal is not the same year, it is the group of "old people" who have entered longer. They are the crowd that Mu Bai wants to chase. There is also the identity of Shuangxue. Even if Mu Bai is not clear now, he can finally know that it is not simple from the events of these days. So this must also mean, attracting bees and butterflies. This is a passive skill exclusively for beautiful women, and I have never had the opportunity to see it before. But Mu Bai believes that as he enters the university, he will definitely learn a lot about this passive. Time is like flowing water, moving slowly between the gaps. Because when Mu Bai and others returned to Qianlong Star, it was around the beginning of July, so within a few days, the college entrance examination results for this third year of high school were also distributed. Many people did well in the exams and hope to enter university. As for the twelve federal public universities, no one has been admitted for the time being. This also caused many people to pull Mu Bai out of Guangbo to whip the corpse, and whoever asked him to not take the exam, he was directly admitted. Thinking of this, everyone gritted their teeth, wishing to destroy this "soft meal" person humanitarianly. But their ideas are destined to not come true, Mu Bai still lives an ordinary life without shame and shame. Perhaps he was also aware that the ordinary life would gradually disappear, so after discussing with Shuangxue and the others, the group decided to travel on Qianlong Star. It was a big vacation for myself, but Gu Qian didn''t come together. In her words, now she is looking for someone and wants to get revenge soon. ..... On a sandy beach, Mu Bai was lying on a deck chair relaxing in the sun. Wearing a pair of flowery pants, the exposed upper body with six pack abdominal muscles has a distinct curve, at this time, wearing a pair of blinds and sunglasses, looking towards a certain place. "Why don''t these two women come out yet, they agreed to change their swimsuits, why are they so long." Under the sunglasses, Mu Bai stared at the girls'' locker room with a pair of eyes, still mumbling about their efficiency in changing clothes. But at this moment, Sandao Liying walked from the locker room, just... "The short sleeves and hot pants mean a few things!!!" Seeing their outfits, Mu Bai spit out. Before, he deliberately shamelessly accompanied them to buy swimsuits, and even selected one by one, which one suits them. But who knew that when it was time to harvest, it would actually be this, he immediately felt fooled. This is not the same as saying good! On the other side, Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei, and Guan Yue came out of the locker room and looked towards the beach. They saw a person wearing floral pants, looking regretful. They all smiled at each other and trot. past. For Mu Bai''s mind, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei knew best, and of course they wouldn''t let him easily succeed. Asking him to accompany him to buy a swimsuit in the front is only a deliberate tease. When the three of them approached, Hu Yanfei didn''t hesitate to sit on Mu Bai''s chair and joked: "Mu Bai, I think you seemed to be very upset just now. Why?" Yes, come to tease yourself, this little girl will cook a few meals for her in the future. "Rubbing~" Mu Bai didn''t answer her at the first time. Instead, he held the coconut he bought before and started to **** it on the straw, as if I didn''t bother to answer. "Haha, Xuexue, your Mubai is stingy!" Seeing his appearance, Hu Yanfei immediately spoke to Shuangxue, with a full smile in his tone. "Who made him feel bad." It is also rare that Shuangxue did not stop Hu Yanfei, and then said. Guan Yue didn''t speak, but smiled while covering her mouth. It was obvious that she was very happy to see Mu Bai like this. "Ahem, you have enough." In the end, Mu Bai couldn''t bear it, and said to them: "I worked so hard to help you choose swimsuits, and in the end you treat my labor results like this!" Speaking of Mu Bai, he pointed at the three of them, and after seeing the six long white legs, he never looked away. In particular, Hu Yanfei¡¯s legs are the longest, and the skin is fat and sexy. After years of exercise, there is no trace of muscle in those legs, but they look very textured. The legs are close together, and the curve is completely present in Mu In front of white. Peerless gun...beautiful legs. Shuangxue is different, hers are slender. Under the sunshine, her skin is extremely tender and smooth, and her beautiful lotus feet make Mu Bai want to play with it. But if you think about the consequences, forget it. As for Guan Yue, although she is still very young, she has roughly the image of a long-legged beauty, and her graceful and round slender legs have gradually turned to the shackles of a young girl, but she is still too young to take shape. "Haha, Abai, you obviously have bad motives." Hearing Mu Bai''s hard words, Shuangxue didn''t slap him angrily, and said funny. "amount..." After this shot, Mu Bai returned to reality from the world of beautiful legs, and then said: "Ahem, this is not thinking about the start of school, it''s crazy." Hearing that several women rolled their eyes, they were a **** about opening school. But Mu Bai was right. They had been traveling for more than a month, and there were still three days left before they left school. It was time to leave for school to report. "Hehe, college is coming soon, I don''t know what it will be like." Hu Yanfei said with emotion at this time. "What else, just like that." Looking at the person squeezed in the chair anger, Mu Bai moved her position to make her sit more comfortable. "But I have good news, Abai, do you want to hear it?" Perhaps feeling the depression in Mu Bai''s heart, Shuangxue put her finger against Mu Bai''s lips and said softly. Ouch, molesting me! Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded frantically, thinking that Bobo was coming, or suffocated. But I only heard Shuangxue say: "I have applied for a dormitory for several of us, and the school has agreed~" "!!!" Still living together? ! Cohabitation Era 2.0? I''m afraid you want me to cook! Thinking of this, Mu Bai knew exactly what their purpose was. Sure enough, with a skill in hand, sister paper is not worried. Chapter 329： Frosts interview (second more) 329 Frost and Snow After hearing that the university was still living together, Mu Bai felt very happy in his heart. He also thought about how lonely it would be to live alone in such a big house when he arrived at the university. Because according to the introduction of Yanhuang University, it is a school that occupies a planet, and the students inside live in a two-story single building. This is a huge challenge for Mu Bai, who has been living together before. Although he and Shuangxue weren''t sleeping in the same bed, they were a room. I was used to having her in the house. I couldn''t see it. Mu Bai was really lonely. But after hearing Frost''s application, the loneliness in his heart disappeared. As for cooking, just do it. Mu Bai couldn''t bear to be lonely. Later, after several people played on the beach until the evening, they returned to the hotel to rest, preparing to go back early tomorrow morning. "At ten in the evening, come to my room." After Shuangxue said these words, she closed the direct door of the room, pretending to be shy of me. Only after she managed the door, she stroked her slightly frowning brow with both hands: "The one that should come is still coming." Outside the aisle, the three of them heard Shuangxue''s words in different shapes, Hu Yanfei was a little ambiguous, Guan Yue was a little shy, and Mu Bai had a plain face. Now he is no longer Wu Xia Amon. For this kind of room interview in the middle of the night, there was no throbbing, after all, before climbing to the destination bed, anything could happen. "Oh, Mu Bai, tonight~ Tsk tut, what a dreamy night." At this moment, Hu Yanfei jumped to Mu Bai''s body, and her small eyebrows were beating, as if she was saying something pleasant. "Whatever you look at, if you can be pure, it will ruin Yueyue Church!" Ignoring Hu Yanfei''s beating eyebrows, Mu Bai walked to Guan Yue and rubbed her head: "Go and rest first, don''t think about it, just talk about things." "Yeah, I know." After Guan Yue heard Mu Bai''s words, it was obvious that the tweak was relieved, and then he walked towards the house. "Tsk tusk, just talk about things? I don''t believe it~ Mu Bai, are you looking forward to it?" After seeing Guan Yue entering the house, Hu Yanfei leaned forward again and winked. "Go go, you **** girl, why didn''t you see it before." Mu Bai held Hu Yanfei''s head in his hand, turned her in one direction, led her back to the door of the room, and then left directly back to himself s room. "Huh! I don''t believe you are not thinking." Watching Mu Bai leave, Hu Yanfei looked at his back and snorted, and then when he was completely gone, she ran to Shuangxue''s room with small steps. It was obvious that she knew what Shuangxue would do to find Mubai. "calm down!" After returning to the room, Mu Bai immediately poured himself a glass of ice water, poured it in one mouthful, and forcibly suppressed those unhealthy thoughts from his mind. "Huh, it''s better now." A mouthful of ice water entered his throat, Mu Bai only felt his heart cold, and his heart calmed down. Then he found a place and started to sleep with his eyes closed. For more than a month, although he has not broken through the Nebula Realm, he is not far away. According to Mu Bai''s inference, it is estimated that within these five days, he will break through the Nebula Realm, which is properly done. In addition, Mu Bai''s skill points also reached a daily income of over 10,000 yuan half a month ago, which made him bounce and happy for a long time. Moreover, after gaining these days, his skill points had been used for more than 90,000 to break through the third level of Star Kitchen, and all the others were retained. Nearly 300,000 skill points! For Mu Bai before, this was simply an astronomical figure, but now, this astronomical figure is lying quietly on the blue light curtain in that space. Because he was about to make a big improvement after a breakthrough, Mu Bai planned to wait until the breakthrough. After all, at that time, all the direct martial arts had to be upgraded. Thinking about it now, it is a huge pit. Waiting for him to fill in with skill points slowly. At the same time, his multiplier of the weighting device successfully exceeded 100 and reached 101, which is a good result. Even after he told Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei about the result, the two were even more frustrated for a while, and now the aggravating instrument is still on, as long as it is not fighting, they will keep driving. No way, Mu Bai has given too much stimulation recently, and they have really been blown down. It wasn''t until ten o''clock that Mu Bai withdrew from the false sleepy sleep, his eyes flashed, and he got up and walked to Frost Snow''s room. "No, so nervous, my heartbeat is so fast!" At this moment, he just walked to the door of Shuangxue''s room, Mu Bai realized that his direct heart didn''t know what to do, and it was beating. Obviously this is completely different from his previous calmness. For a long time, this throbbing was suppressed by him, and at the same time the old face blushed. I thought that I wouldn''t be so gaffe before, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at the end. worry! It seems that the old virgins of the past few decades have done a long time. After sighing in his heart, Mu Bai knocked on Shuangxue''s door: "Knock, click!" Then he seemed to hear a babbling voice from inside: Hu Yanfei! "Cab!" "Hello, Mu Bai, are you disappointed!" Seeing a small head sticking out of the slit in the doorway, there was still a sense of watching the show on his face. Seeing her appearance, Mu Bai''s heart flashed with such a thought. At this moment, he still didn''t know what Hu Yanfei said before, but simply wanted to disturb his heart. "Disappointed wool, I''m very simple." An irritable glance at Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai walked inward, just as Shuangxue was sitting on the table in her room, feeling a little nervous. There seems to be something important to announce. This made Mu Bai wonder if it was a holiday today. Otherwise, with his own naive mentality, how could there be so many fluctuations. "Axue, what''s the matter with you? It looks worried." After walking in, Mu Bai pulled out a chair, sat next to her, and asked concerned. Hu Yanfei also walked in timidly at this time. Of course she knew why Shuangxue was like this. In fact, she was also very nervous, but she was not as heavy as Shuangxue, so she covered it well. "It''s okay." Wen Yan Shuangxue suppressed the worry in her heart, showed a smile, and said, "Abai, aren''t you curious about my power and teacher?" coming! The topic! Very straightforward! I like! Hearing what Shuangxue said, Mu Bai knew what the theme of tonight would be. Then he looked at Hu Yanfei and nodded. Mu Bai said to Shuangxue, "I''m very curious, but like You said that when the time is right, you will naturally tell me, don''t you?" "Yes." Seeing how Mu Bai guessed it, Shuangxue smiled, and then pushed all the documents stacked under her hand to Mu Bai. "This is me, Hu Yanfei, and my power, as well as the teacher''s information." Looking at the thick pile of materials in front of him, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue, took a deep breath, then picked up the top one and began to check it. Chapter 330： Shuangxues teachers (third more) 330 Frost Snow Teachers Open the first page of the information, not the information of Shuangxue, but the picture of an old man. The old man looked more than sixty years old. He was dressed in a Tsing Yi, with white hair and a jade flute on his waist. He looked like a fairy and a bone, very mysterious. Looking at the man, Mu Bai found that there was still an ice crystal pattern on his forehead, which looked very strange. "Huh~" Mu Bai said softly, feeling as if this person had seen him somewhere, thinking about his appearance carefully, but didn''t remember it for the first time. But as he thought carefully, it suddenly occurred to him that he seemed to have seen this person again in that history book. It''s just that his hair was black at the time, and his face was not like that. "Ancestor of Human Race! Bingzun-Bingxuan!" In the end, Mu Bai couldn''t help screaming in surprise, the ancestor of the human race, that was the person who led the human race to break through, stabilize, and grow. One by one, they reach the sky, and they are some of the strongest in this universe. It is also because of them that the rising star of the human race now shines in the universe. The ancestor of the human race also perfectly explained what it means to develop personal strength to the extreme. When people are human, the ancestors of the human race are just a general term. There are more than one ancestors, but twelve. However, during the long battle, four people have fallen, and the whereabouts of one is unknown. The remaining seven are in the human race. Let all races dare not infringe. Among them, Bing Zun is the best. He is currently the strongest human race, far beyond the immortal realm''s strength, coupled with the ice-type magical powers that can freeze countless territories, making countless aliens terrified, lest he accidentally destroy them. At the same time, Bing Zun is even more of a human talker, coordinating things large and small in the human race. For many years, the dragon has not seen the head and the end. Since the last red alert, it has rarely appeared in the public, only in history textbooks. Active on. Fortunately, Mu Bai had thought that Shuangxue''s teacher was the ancestor of the human race before, so he was only surprised and not too gaffe. "Yes, Bingzun is my master." Seeing Mu Bai cried out in surprise, Shuangxue slowly nodded, and by the way, she was still observing his face to see if there was any change in him. After all, this is only her first teacher, and there seems to be... Master? Hearing that, Mu Bai''s brows condensed and found that the matter is not simple, but still replied: "It''s okay, I was mentally prepared earlier, Axue, don''t worry that I can''t bear it." "Yeah, I know~" Shuangxue responded happily when he saw his discomfort and cheating, then took a sip of tea and asked Mu Bai to continue checking. Then Mu Bai turned to the second page. As expected, the information about Bing Zun was introduced on it, and it was very detailed, and it was the internal information. There are also Bing Zun''s preferences and personality... "Axue, did you write these things?" Mu Bai asked amusedly, pointing to the personality and preference columns above. "Yeah, don''t laugh, I have summarized it for a long time!" Seeing Mu Bai''s smile, Shuangxue was immediately embarrassed and wanted to bite him. "Don''t, I know I was wrong, don''t laugh! Don''t laugh!" Seeing that evil little mouth was about to touch him, Mu Bai immediately twitched his hand to admit it. If he was bitten, it would probably hurt him for another day or two. "Humph!" Shuangxue didn''t answer him, but she still retracted her body and groaned: "You can keep watching." Wen Yan nodded, and continued to check it. The following pages are all about Bing Zun''s deeds, which are similar to the content in the previous history textbook. During this period, the two women were just sitting aside, quietly watching where he was reading the information. It''s just that when Mu Bai wanted to turn to the next page after reading Bingzun''s information, both of them held their breath and looked at his expressions. "Wow!" After the paper was let go, Mu Bai thought it would be a force or something, but what he could see was the second person. Seeing his appearance, he is also an old man. He has a slanted scar on his right eye. From the brow to the corner of his nose, his hair is scattered and his beard is also allowed to grow. The bright, arrogant eyes are daunting. "this is...." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai held his head back to think, because this person also appeared in his memory, and... "Ancestor of Human Race! Sword Sovereign-Sword Two!" It didn''t take long for the information about the old man to appear in Mu Bai''s mind. Sword II, one of the ancestors of the human race, is very powerful. He is in charge of the germ affairs of the human race, and all official weapons are in his hands. Swordsmanship can reach the sky. It is also an extremely terrifying existence in all races in the universe. It is said that various races had such an unwritten rule in those days that if they encountered Human Sword Sovereign, they could let go of everything and escape. It can be seen how strong the influence of Jianzun is. The last shot was in the last red alert. One person, one sword, blocked the invasion of a hundred tribes, and even more alone, cut down the three warriors of the same level, making the invading land afraid to move forward. Of course, these are only the records in the history textbook, and there are many things that have not been written out. But Mu Bai could feel that Sword Sovereign was killed. "This too?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s throat was a little thirsty, and she asked uncertainly. "Well, it''s also my teacher, the second master, and the bishop, kill the enemy!" Wen Yan Shuangxue put down the water cup, looked at Mu Bai and replied. "Guru!" Hearing this, Mu Bai swallowed, because the amount of information was too large, he couldn''t believe it. Shuangxue''s teacher was the ancestor of the human race, he had guessed, so when he saw Bing Zun, he slowed down after a while. But with the appearance of the second person, he is now unimaginable in his heart. The ancestors of the two human races, how against the sky. And listening to her just now, it seems that there are three, four, and five... Suddenly, this terrifying thought appeared in Mu Bai''s mind, and he immediately asked subconsciously: "Axue, how many teachers do you have." Seeing Mu Bai had some guesses, Shuangxue used jade to write one, and then two "twelve!" At this moment, Mu Bai didn''t understand why, Axue''s own Axue made a big deal this time. The twelve teachers, in terms of numbers, are not the twelve ancestors? In an instant, Mu Bai felt that there was an invisible wall between himself and Shuangxue. No matter how much he chased, he couldn''t narrow the gap between them. Do you match her? In this way, Mu Bai became confused and unconfident in his heart. "Abai, wake up~" When Shuangxue saw this, her heart was like this, she immediately got up and sat in Mu Bai''s arms, then hugged his neck with both hands and began to shake. "what?" Suddenly feeling foreign objects in his neck and arms, Mu Bai withdrew from that kind of wild thinking, looking at Shuangxue with lingering fear. "Abai, how are you?" Seeing Mu Bai regaining consciousness, Shuangxue secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and asked her worried questions. In fact, the reason why she only told Mu Bai of her teacher today was because she was afraid that he would become unconfident in his heart, or low self-esteem, and then pulled the relationship between the two to be like before. And Mu Bai''s loss of consciousness just now, as well as changes in his eyes, are developing in the direction she is worried about. That''s why she ignored the others and acted like a baby to Mu Bai and wanted to tell him. Shuangxue or Shuangxue, the girl who lives in your world. She has not changed! "call!" After a long time, Mu Bai breathed out, looking at the worry in Shuangxue''s eyes, and the teardrop that came out of his right eye, he suddenly felt heartache. She is still her. I am a person with gold fingers, and I will be compared to the aboriginals? Besides, aren¡¯t the aborigines used to brush? Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly felt energetic, then glanced at these delicate little girls in his arms, and his heart moved. Immediately he attached his head, and in the midst of Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei''s unbelievable, holding the tear, stood up and said softly: "I''m fine, fine." Then only saw Mu Bai''s eyes become sharp, clear, and deep again. Chapter 331： Five Territories of Human Race (fourth more) 331 Five Domains Looking at Mu Bai, Shuangxue and her little friend were shocked. Because it was the first time in their memory that Mu Bai took the initiative to kiss Shuangxue, even if it was just tears. To know this attitude, Mu Bai had never done it before. Before, Frost Snow took the initiative to do the intimate movements of holding hands, holding hands, and kissing. And Mu Bai is more like a bearer. From a certain point of view, deep down in Mu Bai''s heart, there was still some lack of confidence in himself, and there was still a barrier to Shuangxue. That''s why he didn''t dare to be too intimate, and it was not an exaggeration to use it as an inferiority complex. In fact, both Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue knew this very well, but fortunately, as Mu Bai began to show his "talent", that mentality was slowly changing. Until recently, he was even able to ask Shuangxue or Hu Yanfei to help in the kitchen. From this form, it shows that Mu Bai gradually placed himself beside them instead of the chaser behind him. For this change, Frost and Snow is the happiest. Because the former childhood sweetheart who talked and laughed and was able to make fun of him is returning. But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and Shuangxue had planned to wait for Mu Bai to completely correct herself in her mentality before talking frankly. Unfortunately, time is not allowed, whether it is the beginning of school or the arrangement of her teacher. She had to tell her her identity in advance. This is why she has been worried recently. The bigger the gap between identity, the farther the relationship between the two parties can be pulled. Just like Mu Bai before crossing, the relationship of more than ten years, but because of the difference in talent, made his predecessor drift away. Or Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei in high school, they only knew each other in the entire class. As for other classmates, they often only contact them from a distance, and even say a word, full of anxiety. The two don''t want to change in the past, but the gap is the gap. One can never get closer, and you still need the other to look away. And Mu Bai just now took a big step towards her as Shuangxue narrowed the gap. "Hehe, I said, what are you two doing looking at me, even though I am already handsome." Mu Bai, who had figured it out, saw her face blushing and Shuangxue, and Hu Yanfei, who was covering her mouth, laughed at the two. "Pooh!" "shameless!" His words made the two women relieved from shock, and they gave him a blank look. "Snapped!" Then Mu Bai patted Shuangxu''s back and asked her to stand up: "Sit back to the direct position and die again. In the future, the food will be halved." "Humph!" Seeing him now, he was more casual than before, Shuangxue snorted to Mu Bai, then sat back to her position, and spit out her little fragrant tongue playfully at the end: "Slightly slightly~" Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled, and ignored her. "Then I won''t watch this." Then Mu Bai put the pile of materials of Teacher Shuangxue aside, and picked up the next pile to watch. Anyway, I already know who the teacher is, If it is not clear, there is still in the history textbook, For opportunities in the future, now is not the time to review history. "Mu Bai, don''t you continue to read it?" Hu Yanfei asked curiously when he saw him putting the information aside. Wen Yan Mubai glanced at her, then picked up the stack below, and said lightly: "Twelve ancestors of the human race, I have seen it in the book, since there are images, there is no need to waste time." "But generally speaking, these teachers of Axue shocked me." "Ordinary people can worship just one, it''s a bit against the sky, I didn''t expect Axue to be twelve, tusk tusk." Mu Bai said very casually, without any burden, and the two women were relieved when they saw it, and it was only at this moment that they were convinced that he had let go of such restraint and distance. Then they didn''t bother Mu Bai either, they just waited for him to read the information there, and by the way, waited for him to speak out when he had doubts. "Five Territories of Human Race." At this moment, Mu Bai put down the second stack of materials and rubbed his temples. It was obvious that the amount of information just now was a bit large. The five territories of the human race are five places divided by the territories of the human race. It is mainly divided into east, west, south, north, and middle, which are distinguished by five directions. In each domain, there are at least millions of galaxies. In total, there are nearly five million galaxies, which already accounts for one fortieth of the entire universe. Don''t think that this number is very small. For now, the territories occupied by the human race are the most. You know, there are nearly 200,000 races in the existing universe. In this regard, it has to be said that the universe is full of tolerance. Therefore, the human race will not be peaceful. Among them, the border of the Northern Territory is close to the Star Beast tribe, which is the most dangerous place in the territories of the human race. Coupled with the long-standing grievances between the human and beast races, the war has almost never stopped. Every moment, new people are drawn into the battlefield. Therefore, Northern Xinjiang is also known as a meat grinder, and it is a must-go for those who like war. Southern Xinjiang is relatively stable. There are many small races, and many of them have established friendly relations with human races. Both sides are very supportive in business and resource development. There are many merchant ships and the most extensive transactions. Among them, there is also the most abundant galaxy in the human race, and the largest star diamond galaxy in the universe, known as the pearl of the human race. Therefore, southern Xinjiang is also known as the place to get rich, a place that many chaebols and wealthy businessmen yearn for. Compared with the southern and northern borders, Western Xinjiang has no prominent place. It is connected with the frontier of the Zerg race, the first race in the universe. In recent years, because of its relative stability, many people who seek stability will choose this place. In addition, there are abundant mineral resources in the region within the western Xinjiang, and the output basically accounts for half of the human race, and it is also called the land of mineral resources. Therefore, Xijiang is also known as a treasure, a home for many big families and those seeking stability. The eastern border is similar to the northern border, and it is connected to many races headed by ghosts, demons, and gods. Because the areas within the current eastern border were once theirs, those races have never died of thieves and have fought more than once, so there are many wars. But unlike Northern Xinjiang, the war in Eastern Xinjiang is a large-scale ethnic war, so the intensity is the most intense, plus the heritage and treasures within the Eastern Xinjiang. Therefore, it is called a place of opportunity and adventure, and it is the first choice for many people who seek opportunities, adventure and development. The Cangyun galaxy where Mu Bai was located was in this Eastern Region, and it was an ordinary galaxy inconspicuous. As for the Middle Territory, there is no danger of frontiers. It is located in the center of the human race, and is also the place where the human race hall, the high-end human race university, and the gathering of elites. It is the center of fungal affairs, politics, culture, economy, and transportation. It is also the root of the human race. So many people break their heads and go to Zhongyu, because it has a status symbol. "Human, really big." Mu Bai muttered softly while rubbing the sun blood. The human race is bigger than he thought, and the relationship is complicated, but overall, it is very clear. Because just remember that the Human Race Hall is the head, and everything else is under it. Then your politics must get full marks! At the same time, Mu Bai also understood where he would hang out in the next few years: Midfield, The place where the elites gather. Chapter 332： start sailing! (First more) 332 Set sail, set sail! The news has been seen in the early morning, which is not to say how carefully Mu Bai watched. On the contrary, it is because there are too many. After the five domains, there are the Human Palace, the Federation, and the twelve... Of course, the thing that surprised Mu Bai the most was the twelve family, because they were related to the ancestors of the human race. I heard that they were the family founded by the ancestors. However, the ancestors did not care about their life and death, let them develop. These descendants are also quite competitive, and have grown up to the present, becoming one of the top forces in the human race. In addition to just writing, there are also large and small local information in the middle area, which is very detailed. This does not include some power, minerals, medicine, martial arts, magical powers and other materials. Otherwise, Mu Bai would not even want to come out of Shuangxue''s room tonight. To Mu Bai also took a sigh of relief. After all, after spending the night in the girl''s room, the news spread, which is not good for Ren Shuangxue. In addition, Mu Bai hasn''t done anything, which makes people misunderstand that he will suffer. "Abai, wait a few days after we arrive at school, and then bring you all the information in Zhongyu." "Xuexue, let''s go with the information of several other domains." "That''s right, why don''t you go to Yan Fei, you go find the race information adjacent to the Northern Territory and the Eastern Territory, I will find the rest, and then hand it over to Abai." "Yeah." "..." Watching the two singing double reeds, Mu Bai just rubbed his head and cried. Only a small part of the Middle Domain data made him dizzy, if the data of the entire universe were correct. It is estimated that he will be dizzy. "Axue, if there is nothing, I will go back and rest for a while." Finally Mu Bai rubbed his head and said to the two who were still discussing. "go Go!" Wen Yan Shuangxue chased Mu Bai away without looking back, and continued to discuss with Hu Yanfei, as if she didn''t care at all. "..." Wait, there will be a time when you beg for mercy. Seeing her appearance, Mu Bai didn''t know that she was deliberate, but he was very dizzy now, so he didn''t care about this anymore, and went back to his room angrily and fell asleep. When Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei saw this, they smiled at each other. Obviously their behavior is just as Mu Bai guessed. on purpose. Fortunately, Mu Bai didn''t look at their appearance, otherwise, even if his head was uncomfortable, he would still pull them to a point where they could exercise and teach them what fighting is. Without a word for a whole night, looking at the already high sun, Mu Bai, who was still squinting, immediately recovered his clarity. "It''s been so long, and it''s the first time I haven''t gone to exercise at four in the morning." Seeing that it was already nine in the morning, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled. It''s not that he can''t get up, but that he intends to relax himself. Taking yesterday''s news as an example, although he is relieved, there is still a shock that cannot be concealed in his heart. Whether it is Shuangxue or the Human Race''s information, his vision and horizons are raised infinitely. After all, the Cangyun galaxy was completely unable to meet his requirements now. "Let''s see what those ones are doing first. I''m leaving today." While talking, he finished putting on his clothes, and then went to knock on the door one by one. Fortunately, because it wasn''t him who made breakfast, none of the three girls had leisure time to eat. "Let''s go, go home and pack things, let''s go." After handing the three together, Mu Bai stood directly in front and began to lead them away. "I really want to play like this." Shuangxue murmured looking at the scenery outside the speeding car. The travel time for nearly a month is her most relaxing time in recent years. But she understands that such a dull life has gone away with her entering the university, and she can still play like this in the future. She doesn''t know how long she will wait. "Being so sad, after a big deal, we will travel out every once in a while." Seeing Shuangxue sighing, Mu Bai leaned over and said lightly with his chin resting on her shoulder. "Huh~" While Hu Yanfei and Guan Yue saw this, they couldn''t help but shiver. Among them, Hu Yanfei, the little lady, even complained: "Mu Bai, how reserved are you? You used to be Xuexue sticky, why today is the reverse I have to hold it!" "I also want to see how Xuexue sticks to you every day." "Oh? Yan Fei, did you forgot to owe me a beating?" Wen Yan Shuangxue''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of cold light, it looked like a lion waking up. "No, you go on, I just owed it." Hu Yanfei touched her red lips as a sign of punishment, and then stopped talking. Seeing her appearance, Shuangxue didn''t say anything, but buzzed to Mu Bai and said, "Okay, when we are free in the future, we will travel to various places in the universe together~" "Hehe, you still remember." "Of course, Abai, you once said that you want to travel all over the universe and watch the prosperity of the world." "Okay, that''s it~" "Hee hee" ..... Longhua City, downstairs of Mu Bai''s home. "Everything is packed. If there is no omission, we will set off." Looking at the four women in front of him, Mu Bai reminded them. "Let''s go." "It''s been packed long ago." "Don''t look at it, it''s a big deal, my old lady will buy it then." Hearing his words, several women responded, but Gu Qian nodded as a response. "Take it away." Speaking of Mu Bai, he hugged Liu Chan next to him: "Old Liu, I will keep in touch later." Seeing this, Liu Chan didn''t bother, just a normal hug from a man, ignoring Shuangxue''s frosty rays, Liu Chan also hugged Mu Bai back tightly: "Don''t worry, Brother Bai, keep in touch. It''s a pity that I don''t have the ability to go. Yanhuang University." Hearing that, he let go of his hug, patted his shoulders tightly, and then said: "You are already pretty good, the famous Lingyun University in the Eastern Region." As early as the beginning of August, Liu Chan''s grades had already come out. With his breakthrough to the Star Martial Realm, although public universities did not dare to hope, he was admitted to a famous university in the Eastern Region. It can be regarded as giving Long Huadong a high face, so this kid is quite popular recently. Wandering between various forces. "Hehe." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Liu Chan touched the back of his head and didn''t know how to speak, he just smiled. "Flap!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai patted Liu Chan''s shoulder again and said seriously: "Take care!" "Well, Brother Bai, take care." Mu Bai just nodded to this, and then drove towards Qianlongxing''s bacteria area with a few women. Only Liu Chan stood there and watched Mu Bai''s people drifting away. At the same time, he murmured, "Brother Bai, I will definitely give you a surprise next time I meet." Because Qianlongxing is not a Zhanqixing star, but a secluded planet, and has not established a port for the spacecraft, even if it is now due to changes in the inner boundary of the Dalin Forest, the official has not built a port for it. The only place is the bacteria zone. "Floating!" "call out!" As the spacecraft broke through the sky, Mu Bai looked at the rapidly shrinking city with long eyes. "I don''t know when I will come back next time." Chapter 333： The ban is lifted! (Second more) 333 ban lifted! "call out!" With the speed of the spacecraft, it quickly rushed out of the atmosphere and entered the vacuum of the universe. And Mu Bai no longer looked out from the window, he was now curled up on the sofa in the spaceship hall, feeling the tender flesh of his waist with a painful look. "Axue, why are you pinching my meat! It''s so heavy!" "Huh, the hug is too tight!" "puff!" Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue''s cold face and I was very angry and arrogant, and the depression in his heart disappeared, and he even wanted to laugh. "Axue, why do you eat the jealousy of a man? That is the embrace of revolutionary friendship." "boom!" Before Mu Bai finished speaking, Shuangxue threw a pillow over: "He is too dangerous, for fear that he will discuss philosophy with you. There were photos of him rubbing your hands with his face on the Internet." "..." Mu Bai was speechless when she heard Shuangxue''s words, but it was necessary to explain her words. At the beginning, it was because he shook hands with Xinyue. Liu Chan was dead for a long time. At that time, the whole class had some misunderstandings. Fortunately, in the end Mu Bai used his strength to prove that it was not directly, otherwise he was afraid that the last impression he left on the group of students was a philosophy lover. "Axue, listen to me..." Next, under Mu Bai''s explanation of reason and emotion, he finally explained the misunderstanding that year. "So this is ah." Hearing that Shuangxue calmed down, and then did not say anything, sat on the sofa in a daze and began to check the news on the optical machine. As for admitting mistakes, Have girlfriend privileges, scope of power and so on. No problem. "Hahaha." Seeing this scene, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, her laughter drove Guan Yue and Gu Qian. For a while, the whole hall was full of sweet sounds. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this, but just gave Hu Yanfei a blank look. Secretly poking thought of waiting to cook and add some ingredients to her to let her know that no one can offend the cook. But Hu Yanfei hadn''t noticed that she was directly worried, so she ran to the side of Shuangxue and looked at the information above with her arms around. After a while, everyone started to do their own things, but with a burst of exclamation, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. I saw Hu Yanfei now covering her red lips, pointing at Guangji, and then said to Mu Bai: "Look at Guangbo!" "Oh?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai immediately turned on his own optical machine, and then checked it, and at the same time, using the identity of the white fox, he entered another network to check together. I saw that the hot searches on both sides of Guangbo today are unprecedented #Ñ©Íõ£¬Òѳö³öÈ¥ Yanhuang University# Below there are photos of several people entering the fungus camp and leaving the spacecraft. For a while, almost everyone on Guangbo was cheering and celebrating. Many people even left a message under its Guangbo: Greetings to the Snow Queen. Even almost geniuses with names and surnames left messages. Mu Bai looked at them one by one, twitching the corners of his mouth. Because these people are rivals in love. It hasn''t been long before Qianlongxing has left Qianlong Star that the rivals of love have gathered together. Who can reason! worry! However, he quickly skipped this mood and sat next to Shuangxue: "Axue, is there something? I remember that no matter what you are doing, I haven''t been on hot search before." "Even if I have been taken a few times, it''s because of me, it won''t happen." "Ok..." After hearing this, Shuangxue continued saying: "I didn''t expect the teachers to be really inadequate. They said that the information was pressed until I went to college. It was really only until this time, a group of petty people." "Oh?" Hearing her broken thoughts, Mu Bai looked at her curiously, with a look that you will quickly explain. Fuzzy with his eyes, Shuangxue began to answer: "Because I was not a lot of noise when I awakened before. It alarmed many forces, and even many younger generations of the forces, dangling before my eyes." "Especially after I became the disciple of my ancestor, more and more people." "In the end, it affects our lives very much, and there are people who meet and ask for directions dozens of times every day, so I directly told the teacher about this situation." "And I asked them to take care of it, so the teacher said that he would help me until I go to university, and Qianlongxing has become a ¡®forbidden place¡¯ of various forces, and even some names are prohibited from appearing anywhere." "That''s why, except for the flower list, my name did not appear in the public eye." "Last time I came out because I didn''t go to college, but this time is different. I went to college." Speaking of this, Shuangxue''s eyes were a little dim, obviously because her peaceful life was broken and her heart was upset. "It''s okay, there''s me~" Seeing the gloom on his face, Mu Bai comforted him softly, and at the same time he became alert. Because with the disappearance of this ban, then life will no longer be so peaceful in the future. Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed a cold light, he glanced at the frost and snow in front of him, and secretly made up his mind and said: "You have fought for two years of plain life, and it is already very good." "I also know why you begged your teacher to suppress it. You have protected me very well in the past two years. Don''t worry about me." In an instant, Mu Bai understood why Shuangxue wanted her ancestors to suppress it, and that was to protect him. As for the flies flying around her, Shuangxue had never cared about it, and she didn''t even bother to watch it. So after Shuangxue finished speaking, Mu Bai thought out her intentions from the side. It''s really sweet and sweet. After understanding this, Mu Bai didn''t care about other things. He threw the optical machine aside, and said to several people: "I will have a big meal later." "Celebrate enrollment." "OK~" "There is something delicious!" Hearing this, the women started to move, and even the depressed Shuangxue was full of vitality again. Since becoming Mubai''s star chef to rank 3, the interest of several women in his food has increased a bit. After all, food that is delicious, can become stronger, and is not fat. Who doesn''t love? After that, under Mu Bai''s full cooking, the whole table was covered with the dishes. When Hu Yanfei saw these dishes, her saliva almost came out. If she hadn''t thought of maintaining her intellectual and lady image, she would have already started to eat. Well, it was because of Shuangxue''s eyes that she didn''t dare to eat, saying that she was waiting for Mu Bai together. .... In addition to their joy here, the news that Shuangxue rushed to university has spread among the human races, and even spread to other races. Finally, Yanhuang University issued a message that the certification Frost and Snow had come to report on the way. In an instant, countless forces began to ask their descendants to hang out at Yanhuang University, and some people wanted to stuff money into the school. In their eyes, Shuangxue is like a beetle-in-law. If he can get on the line, both himself and his family will make great progress. For Mu Bai? They had already ignored him habitually, because he still held old news from Mu Bai before. Judging from the information, Mu Bai is a "waste", not worth their energy wasted. And they thought that as long as Frost Xue saw something better about Mu Bai, she wouldn''t be troubled. So for a while, the spacecraft heading to Yanhuang University was like a crucian carp crossing the river. Countless people are paying attention here. Chapter 334： This is the university! ? (Third more) 334 This is a university! ? Because Hu Yanfei bought the spacecraft in the Eastern Region, if you want to go to Yanhuang University, you need to enter the space jump point in the Middle Region. So before that, the spacecraft flew to the nearest repair shop and asked it to enter the coordinates. During this period, several people did not get off the spacecraft, just arranged for others to come up and record information. It wasn''t that Mu Bai didn''t want to go, but because of Shuangxue, their whereabouts had been on Guangbo. So when they docked, there were already many people waiting at the docking point. Some people who were close rushed over. But they also have self-control, and don''t dare to move, after all, Shuangxue''s identity is there. So on this day, many people were standing outside, hoping you can move the goddess out to meet. At the same time, because there was too much information entered, the entry was completed for a whole day. However, during this period, Frost and Snow did not go on, just looking at the people from the window, seriously not knowing what he was thinking. She didn''t walk back until the spaceship left. With an inexplicable smile on his mouth: "Is this the teacher''s test?" "Ah? Axue, what are you talking about." "Hehe, I didn''t say anything, who was cooking for you at noon today." "you." "what?!" "Ah what, come and help!" .... This kind of life lasted for three days, and the three rushed directly from the Cangyun galaxy to the galaxy where Yanhuang University is located. Chuyang galaxy. One of the most famous galaxies of the human race is also the place where the most talents are gathered. Because in this galaxy, there are the top 100 human universities, and even the twelve public universities established by the Federation are all in it. Moreover, the campus of each school occupies more than one planet, the best also occupies more than 100,000. Like those twelve public universities, there are as many as a million campuses. In addition to being used for accommodation and teaching, in fact, more are used for the construction of school resources. For example, in each university, there are areas dedicated to discussion or actual combat, and everything in the area has been specially treated and is not easily damaged. There are also resource planets specially applied for by the school. There are many precious minerals, treasures, medicines, food and other products, which enhance the sense of urgency for all students. There are also Terrans that provide places for inheritance, which will be opened every other segment, motivating students throughout the university. And the planet that breeds all kinds of star beasts, and the planet that is similar to the illusory sea to exercise mental power... Too much too much. It''s like a small human society, but the people in this society are just a group of students who have just entered university. It can also be seen that, in order to enable the development of contemporary students, many federal resources are tilted towards education. Only because of the large investment, the Federation only opened twelve institutes. As for the others, most of them were semi-public and semi-private. "It''s hard to imagine that a galaxy is full of students. It''s incredible." Standing by the window, Mu Bai looked at the passing stars one after another, and said with some sigh. "Of course, it''s no exaggeration to say that in order to establish this galaxy, the Federation almost emptied its heritage, just to have such a good educational environment." "So there are still talents for those who can come here to study." "Even many aliens spend a lot of resources to pack a few students in every year, including star beasts and zerg..." "Foreign race?!" Mu Bai was surprised now, knowing that Star Beasts and Zerg races are the ones that fight human races. But they didn''t expect that they would send people to study in education. Not afraid of death, have the courage! "of course!" Speaking of this, Hu Yanfei flashed a hint of pride: "According to the Federation, as long as the foreign race is willing to spend money, they will accept it, and we are not afraid of the foreign race taught by the human race." Confidence, this is a powerful confidence! A sense of pride also appeared in Mubai''s heart upon hearing this, and this was the color of a big family. Only when Mu Bai thought of going to school with a group of animals, insects, and all kinds of creatures. This style of painting seems a bit strange. "Forget it, don''t want it." When he remembered the picture just now, Mu Bai felt a little strange in his heart, then shook his head, motioned for Hu Yanfei, and walked away slowly. "Humph!" "You will suffer later!" Seeing Mu Bai''s back, Hu Yanfei smiled slyly, as if thinking of Mu Bai''s experience afterwards, it was a bit gloating. At the same time, just in front of Mu Bai and their spacecraft, a black spot suddenly appeared, and then it quickly expanded and grew into a black hole with a diameter of about one kilometer. The black mist inside was shining, and it was unknown where it led. As for Mu Bai and others, because of their sudden appearance, they didn''t give them time to react. After only a while, the spacecraft and people all disappeared into the black hole, the black mist inside caused a ripple, and finally disappeared. After the spacecraft disappeared, the black hole shrank rapidly until it disappeared, and the area fell into silence again. At the same time, the entire Chuyang galaxy was frantically screened by Mu Bai and others'' arrival information, and many students were discussing this matter. Especially about Shuangxue, it was basically the discussion center. Except for her teacher who didn''t disclose which ancestor of the human race, all other information has been spread on the Internet. The countless arrogances in the Chuyang galaxy are all eagerly awaiting her appearance. "Boom!" In a forest with ridges and mountains, a spaceship was parked on a huge piece of mud, and as the hatch opened, the figures of five handsome men and women walked off the spaceship. Just looking at the scene in front of him, Mu Bai held down his sunglasses and said in surprise: "This is a university?!" Then he pointed his finger forward, as if you were teasing me. Looking along his fingers, wherever he looked, there was a green area, as if he were in a sea of ??trees, and at intervals, the trees were layered and looked like a mountain piled up by trees. The breeze blows and leaves Dancing with the wind, you can even smell a faint fragrance. The only difference is that there is a looming stone pillar in the corner of the sky, surrounded by woods and covered by clouds, making it invisible. This is exactly what surprised Mubai. Let''s not talk about the modern thing like the teaching building in the university. At least, there should be people like seniors and seniors. But as soon as Mu Bai''s spiritual power was explored, there was no one alone. It seems that this is an uninhabited planet. Yanhuang University, so casual? ! "This is not a university, it''s just something." Seeing him with a **** look, Shuangxue covered her mouth and chuckled, as if she was looking forward to the next thing. "Oh, something else?" Wen Yan looked at Shuangxue, feeling that she seemed to be hiding something, and she became more and more confident with her expression. "Let''s go first." Shuangxue didn''t say much about this, and then walked ahead and led the way. "Oh, let me go, these two must have secrets." Staying at the end of the team, Mu Bai thoughtfully looked at the two women in the front, and then quickly followed. After all, at critical moments, men cannot be counseled. Chapter 335： See the parents? ! (Fourth more) 335 See the parents? ! "Step!" "Step!" "Step!" In the jungle, Mu Bai people were walking on the road leading to the stone pillar. For some unknown reason, the light that should have been blocked by the leaves was not obstructed, making it very bright here. And because Shuangxue said just now that there were no dangerous creatures like star beasts and star plants on this planet, the few people walked very recklessly at this time. Along the way, Mu Bai was also numb from his initial curiosity about who they wanted to meet. After all, I asked them many times about their purpose, but they were all beaten back, so that the fire of his curiosity was gradually extinguished. The man¡¯s three-minute heat is not just talking. Finally, as the field of vision suddenly widened, the people of Mu Bai walked under the "stone pillars", and saw a cylindrical mountain, rushing straight into the sky. Around the peak, there seemed to be a blue giant snake entwined, straight up to the sky. . "Hi~ This Shi Feng is afraid that this planet is about to grow out." Looking up at the cylindrical pinnacles in front of him, Mu Bai sighed. But it was the first time he saw such a strange shape and such a high mountain, so he couldn''t help but marvel. "Almost, don''t worry about it, let''s go." At this time, Shuangxue walked to Mu Bai''s side, and then dragged him to the stone steps surrounding the surface of the mountain. The stone steps were blue, which was the "blue" that Mu Bai and others had just seen. The stone steps spiraled towards the top of the mountain in a winding manner. There were no moss, weeds, or smoke on them. They looked very clean. Even after stepping on them, Mu Bai felt that his vision became clearer without knowing whether it was an illusion or something. "This is a static inkstone, which has the effect of careful concentration. If you touch it during cultivation, the speed will increase a bit." Perhaps seeing the astonishment on Mu Bai''s face, Shuangxue dragged him forward while still acting as a commentator. Hu Yanfei seemed to have been used to it and didn''t care too much. Guan Yue and Gu Qian, who followed behind, made huge waves in their hearts, apparently surprised by the value of this stone step. "It''s really generous." Hearing this, Mu Bai was amazed, looking at the stone steps under his feet, he knew the value of these things, but he didn''t expect to be used by the master here as a staircase. Violent! For a while, Mu Bai spurned the master''s wasteful behavior. "Hehe, the handwriting is okay." Hearing Mu Bai''s sigh, Shuangxue didn''t say anything, and continued to take Mu Bai forward. She was basically talking along the way, explaining the mountains, scenery, and the planet to everyone. Although her face was still like an iceberg, she didn''t have the aura of the previous iceberg at all. However, Hu Yanfei, who was twittering, did not talk as much as usual. "Arrived!" Finally, after a few people set foot on the last step, they walked to the top of the mountain. At first glance, the top of the mountain is a large flat area with an old building with a fragrant scent standing in the center, and then using it as the origin, the lawn spreads around. The lawn is more decorated with rockery and stones, which is not so monotonous. On the right side of the ancient building, there is a small pond with lotus leaves on it. Fishes leaping up from time to time, creating a crystal clear ground. Drops of water. "Is this the person I want to meet?" Mu Bai confirmed again after looking at the scene in front of him. "Yes, Abai, let''s go." After speaking, Shuangxue took the lead in pulling Mu Bai thinking about the ancient building and ran away, while Hu Yanfei looked at Guan Yue and Gu Qian from behind and reminded him: "Don''t be surprised later, just hold on to a normal heart." Upon hearing this, the two women nodded immediately, expressing their direct understanding, and at the same time they also had some guesses about the people they met. "Then let''s go too." Seeing them, Hu Yanfei seemed to feel a little bit, but Hu Yanfei didn''t say clearly, and then walked with the two women. "Knocking!" "Knocking!" Before arriving at the door, Shuangxue knocked on the door first, and then said loudly: "Teacher, students are here to report!" "Old? Teacher?!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai''s head went blank for a moment. At the same time, I also understood why Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything before, just to meet people. But let him guess, but he didn''t expect it to be the most unlikely place. See the teacher! You should know that before she got off the spacecraft, Shuangxue said that her teacher was not in the Chuyang Galaxy. But in a blink of an eye, he came to see the teacher again, and Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue suddenly, his eyes full of jealousy. This is the soul of the black belly, is it fully opened? ! Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s heart and liver trembled. It was obvious that she had already prepared before coming to see the teacher, but she didn''t reveal any news to Mu Bai. Black belly with obvious intentions! But then immediately realized that it was not the time to think about this, Mu Bai immediately worked hard, and then suppressed the anxiety in his heart, so that he calmed down quickly. "come in." At this time, after Mu Bai had just sorted out his direct mood, a voice came from inside, which was very soft, but it felt very majestic. "Dumb~" Wen Yan Shuangxue pushed open the wooden door and pulled Mu Bai to walk inside. The women behind him also slowly followed. Hu Yanfei''s expression didn''t change much, her expression was indifferent. Guan Yue and Gu Qian were pulling their hearts to their throats. Even with Hu Yanfei''s reminder, they still couldn''t help but feel anxious. After all, Shuangxue''s teacher is the ancestor of the human race. Although they don''t know who it is, the word ancestor is enough to explain everything. Entering the room, Mu Bai saw an old man in a green shirt sitting in the front of his hall. He didn''t show a trace of breath from all over his body, but just sitting there, people could feel the majesty. It is the master of Frost and Snow-Bingxuan There is an ice crystal mark on Bing Xuan''s forehead, which looks quite mysterious, and his eyes are looking at it with a sense of scrutiny. I just want to see, the man standing in the hall is He De He Neng, who has won the hearts of his disciples. But Mu Bai felt his eyes, his body stiffened, and he was quite nervous. How can I feel like seeing my parents? Feeling the atmosphere in the hall, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think of it. "teacher!" Shuangxue on the side saw this situation, so she had to speak to interrupt this rather delicate atmosphere. "Hahaha, take a look, isn''t this the sweetheart who saw our family''s Xueer with my own eyes? I didn''t pay attention for a while." "Come here, just find a place to sit." Bing Xuan was interrupted by Frost and Snow, not annoyed, smiled heartily, and then said to several people. Following his words, except for Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, everyone felt a warm current as if flowing through their bodies, and the worried heart also calmed down. But a few people still did not sit, after all, the identity gap was there. "Sit down first." In the end, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue took the lead, and several talents took the seat. At the same time, Mu Bai''s heart calmed down completely, looking at Bing Xuan, he was no longer as cautious as before, and even more casual. Such a change naturally couldn''t escape Bing Xuan''s eyes. He immediately sighed that Mu Bai had good adjustment ability, and then asked Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. Chapter 336： Xiaomu, you and the old man have a relationship, talk about it later? (First more) 336 Xiaomu, you have a relationship with the old man, talk about it later? During this period, Bing Xuan didn''t ask too much, mostly about the life of the two women. As for the cultivation base, what he could see at a glance, how could he waste his tongue? Otherwise, it will damage the face of his human ancestor. But in their conversation, what surprised Mu Bai most was Hu Yanfei. He didn''t even want to fight because she was so familiar with Bing Xuan. Even during the period, he called grandpa grandpa. With this sound, Mu Bai instantly made infinite guesses about her identity. Originally thought it was a great official in frontiers, now it seems to be related to the ancestor of the human race. Maybe it is a direct descendant of an ancestor. Thinking of this, it made Mu Bai a little surprised to look at the master who waited behind him every day to feed him. He didn''t expect to be a rich N generation, but he recalled every time he ate. There is no boldness of the rich N generation at all. For this kind of her, Mu Bai can only say. How can I be so worried. At this time, after Bing Xuan had already asked about the lives of the two women, he looked at Mu Bai and said, "Xiao Bai, the old man will call you like this. Do you know Xue''er''s identity?" noob? That''s a cat! Hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help crying, thinking of the cat raised by Shuangxue, also called Xiaobai. Hey, worry adds to worry. Hearing this name, even Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue covered their mouths and laughed, and Gu Qian and Guan Yue, who had let them know the situation, also laughed. Seeing such a situation, Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead, and now he was ashamed to throw him at his grandma''s house. Of course, Bing Xuan was attracted by the strange appearances of several people, and he immediately looked at Shuangxue with some curiosity: "Xue''er, what are you laughing at?" "Teacher, puff haha." When she heard the teacher call herself, Shuang Xue was about to answer, ridiculously unable to hold back, for a while. Mu Bai watched the females trembling, and had to speak, "Ancestor, it''s actually nothing, but the cat that Axue is raising, also called Xiaobai, I guess they are laughing because of this." "Hahaha." Now those women are no longer reserved, how to come and how to come, and suddenly the hall is full of laughter. "Haha." Even Bing Xuan followed with a chuckle, and then listened to him say: "This is the old man''s negligence, then call you Xiaomu." Xiao Bai couldn''t call it anymore. After all, Shuangxue''s cat was by this name. Before Bing Xuan he didn''t know the situation, but there was nothing wrong with it. But now after listening to Mu Bai''s words, he naturally had to change his name. Otherwise, I don''t know, I thought he had opinions on Mu Bai. Although he did have some opinions, they were all inexplicable emotions because of his being with his apprentice. It''s like the pakchoi carefully raised by one''s own family. Who can feel comfortable being offered by a pig? "It''s okay, all depends on the ancestors." Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Mu Bai immediately replied respectfully. "Well, young people have a pretty good temperament." Seeing Mu Bai''s posture, Bing Xuan answered indifferently, and continued to ask the question just now: "Xiao Mu, do you know the identity of Xue Er in the human race?" "Identity?" "Is Axue the disciple of all the ancestors?" I don''t know what Bing Xuan''s words mean, but Mu Bai will say it directly. "Oh? You know everything?" Wen Yan Bingxuan looked at Mu Bai with a little surprise, but he didn''t expect that he already knew this level, but except for their ancestors, the people who knew it were no more than a hand. Looking at the land from home, I believe this kid. After understanding the relationship, Bing Xuan asked and sighed, he naturally knew that Shuangxue had said it. "Yes, I have already understood it before." Mu Bai glanced at Bing Xuan without a trace, wanting to see his reaction. Seeing that he was only slightly surprised and returned to normal, there was no other movement, but he was relieved. You know, in many novels, when someone knows too much, they will be remembered. Obviously, this information of Teacher Frost Snow is estimated to be the highest in the human race. "Well, it''s okay, but did you know that you were only half right?" At this point, Bing Xuan touched his direct beard and said with deep meaning. half? Does Axue have other identities? Savior? Powerful rebirth in previous lives? In an instant, Mu Bai analyzed the information in Bingxuan''s words, still excluding Shuangxue''s identity in his mind. But in the end, he didn''t think of a reason no matter how he guessed it, so he had to reply: "Please ancestor''s famous saying." "Yes, it''s pretty straightforward." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the ancestor first praised him, and then said: "Xue Er is our apprentice, but she is also the future controller of the Human Race Palace." "The current Young Master of Human Race!" "boom!" His words are obviously very light, but after finishing speaking, it is like an explosion, echoing in the ears of Mu Bai, Guan Yue and Gu Qian. What a precious identity is the Young Master of the Human Race. And this also symbolizes that Shuangxue is the person who talks about the human race in the future, and is the helm of the human race. Just like the ancient emperor, the status is supreme in the human race, and no one can match the power. Even in other races, they are extremely respectful. "Why, not adapting?" Bing Xuan asked deeply, looking at Mu Bai as if shocked. Hearing that Mubai just shook his head, if it was a few days ago, he might be frightened. He just secretly sighed that he should have guessed this relationship a while ago. After all, he could easily mobilize the ability to investigate a galaxy, and he couldn''t say that there was nothing. In fact, this is also the result of his deliberate ignorance. Because Shuangxue said before that her identity will be told to Mu Bai in the future, so even if he is curious, he will not take the initiative to understand. This is not only a respect for Shuangxue, but also that I am waiting for you. "It''s just a bit unexpected. I didn''t expect Axue''s status to be so high." After shaking his head, Mu Bai added that there was no change in his expression. This made Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, who had always been concerned about him, breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the previous vaccinations were taken right! Thinking of this, the two women looked at each other, and both saw a relaxed look. Bing Xuan didn''t know this, but seeing Mu Bai''s expression as usual, he couldn''t help but admire again. Big heart! Stable enough. Then Bing Xuan picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, and continued: "Yes, this is her identity, the more talented she is, the more responsibilities she faces." "Of course, this was not what we forced her, it was the girl''s own choice." When Mu Bai heard the previous words, he was about to refute Shuangxue. High talent does not mean responsibility. After hearing the next words, he swallowed what was about to be said. Then he glanced at Mu Bai at Shuangxue, somewhat puzzled. Why did she choose this path? But when Shuangxue saw Mu Bai look over, she hurriedly lowered her head, as if not looking at me, I was not here. Upon seeing this, not only Mu Bai, but also Bing Xuan, there was a smile on his face. Only at this time, will she make such a posture that completely conforms to the little girl. At this time, the two thoughts were highly unified. However, Mu Bai saw that Shuangxue didn''t say anything here. He didn''t give up. He directly turned his goal to Bing Xuan, with a respectful expression and a firm tone: "Ancestor, can you tell me why Axue chose this way." Hearing his questioning, several people looked at him in surprise. Especially Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, their eyes flickered. Among these juniors, Mu Bai was still the first person to ask the ancestors in this manner. If others see it, it is estimated that Mu Bai will be crowned: bold. You should know that even many old people who followed Bing Xuan would not ask like this. But what surprised several people even more was that Bing Xuan did not feel any dissatisfaction at this time, but looked at Mu Bai with a light smile, and then tapped his fingers on the tabletop rhythmically. After a while, he said, "I haven''t met a junior like you for many years." "Grandpa Grandpa!" "teacher!" Hearing these words, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei got up quickly, trying to help Mu Bai explain. But before they could speak, Bing Xuan waved his hand to indicate that it was okay, and then continued: "Xiao Mu, you and the old man are predestined, talk about it later?" Chapter 337： His wish is her direction (second more) 337 His wish is her direction "Okay!" Just when everyone hadn''t reacted to Bing Xuan''s words, Mu Bai directly agreed without hesitation. "Hehe, then come with me." Seeing his expression, Bing Xuan smiled and said, then walked towards the back hall. "Wait for me, the ancestor is not only the only thing telling me to go back." After seeing Bing Xuan walking towards the back hall, Mu Bai stood up and said to a few people, then went straight to the back. In fact, when the ancestor finished talking to him, Mu Bai knew that he had something to tell himself, so he was so direct. Of course, Bing Xuan did not radiate a hint of malice. Otherwise, he would really hesitate for a while. After all, he really relied on stealing the heart of other people''s apprentices, even if this teacher is a latecomer, the ghost knows what will happen if faced alone. And the attitude just now is indeed a bit wrong. But with regard to Frost and Snow, Mu Bai was really messy. With such thoughts in mind, Mu Bai came to the back hall, and what he saw was a piece of grass with artificial hills and potted plants all over it. There was a stone table in the middle, and Bing Xuan had already waited for him with his hand. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai quickly stepped forward respectfully and said: "Ancestor." His respect is not even cheating at all. Gein has done too much for the human race in front of him, and even Mu Bai''s crossing is admired in his heart. Without him, perhaps the human race would not be as prosperous as it is today. "Hehe, aren''t you afraid that I will trouble you?" Upon seeing this, Bing Xuan turned and looked at Mu Bai. "If the ancestor wants to punish, Mu Bai would like to get it." Already prepared for this, Mu Bai respectfully said, and then continued: "But I also ask the ancestor to tell the junior why Shuangxue chose this path. Does she have any other difficulties?" "It''s a true temperament." Yan Bingxuan shook his head and pointed to Mu Bai with his right finger. He was naturally familiar with Mu Bai. Of course, it was not the information from a long time ago, but the most recent. In half a year, the Ninth Level of the Star Swirl Realm, the combat power is a bit higher in the sixth level of the Nebula Realm, and he has cultivated many basic martial arts to complete completion, and even realized his own martial skills. He knew everything about what he had done in the ancient tomb when he broke through the Star Swirl Realm. "But it''s okay to tell you." Then Bing Xuan put his hand down and said reminiscently: "In fact, when we first knew Frost and Snow''s talent, we people really knew how to move with reason and affection. Great reason, let Shuangxue take this burden." "Furthermore, I have done this, telling her about the human race''s past, history, and even many things." Speaking of this, Bing Xuan had a wry smile on his face, as if thinking of the situation that day, he wanted to laugh a little. This made Mu Bai on the side quite speechless, and actually a little depressed in his heart. Why use righteousness to let her take such a heavy burden. Mu Bai really disagrees with this kind of moral kidnapping. As if seeing Mu Bai''s meaning, Bing Xuan said with his hands behind his back: "Maybe you think this way of righteousness is very unfair, but when you see the human race has the hope of reaching the top of the universe, you will understand." "Actually, I don''t want to be like this either. Compared to these, I am even more capable of awakening this sense of responsibility by Xueer." "But do you know? After showing her the information and human development, she refused." "Very simply, without hesitation." "Refuse?" Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Mu Bai frowned and asked, somewhat unexpected. Originally, he thought that Frost and Snow agreed after reading the information, but now it seems that something has changed in the middle. "Yes, she refused." At this point, Bing Xuan looked directly at Mu Bai: "But she asked a few questions after she refused." "Do you know what it is?" Is this an accident? Hearing this, Mu Bai''s heart seemed to miss a beat instantly, and he looked at Bing Xuan and asked, "Please ancestors express." "The first question she asked was, if you agree, can you guarantee that no one will make her idea in the future?" "The second question is if she agrees, what are the benefits or powers." Having said this, Mu Bai instantly understood that Shuangxue was making promises. After all, she hadn''t fulfilled her talent, no matter how genius she was, she couldn''t suppress those big forces. Therefore, there will be the first question. As for the second question, Mu Bai purely believes that she is asking about treatment. "Then, how did you answer the old ancestor?" At this time, Mu Bai was eager to know the answer of the ancestor, because this should include the purpose of Shuangxue. "Don''t worry, we are actually very happy to hear her question." Thinking of this, Bing Xuan smiled freely and freely: "Because during this period, she showed her desires. As long as there is desire, it is easy to talk." "Our answer is quite satisfactory. The first question is that she is our apprentice. Anyone who makes her idea will be at her disposal if she doesn''t get her approval." "Secondly, I gave her the unparalleled power, as long as it is not subverting the federal rule, the right to control the human race is only under me!" "hiss!" Hearing the second sentence, Mu Bai took a breath. This is a great power, the second child of the human race. When Bing Xuan couldn''t come out, Frost and Snow did what they wanted in the whole human race. If this is known by someone with ulterior motives, he still doesn''t know how to fight Frost and Snow. And if it spreads to the outside world, Frost Snow¡¯s value status cannot be said to prevent those races that have hatred against the human race going crazy, coupled with his talent, it is estimated that suicide attacks will be endless. "Your current expression is very similar to that when Xue Er heard the news before, and she was so surprised at the time." Seeing Mu Bai''s expression at this time, Bing Xuan rarely laughed: "But to our surprise, Xue Er did not immediately agree, but asked the third one quietly." "It''s also a very naive question." "She said that after she agrees, can she still live a normal life?" "For example, traveling with Mu Bai in all kinds of universes and admiring thousands of rivers and mountains." "This is silly, don''t use your brain, there should be more benefits." Hearing this, Mu Bai felt his nose sore, and said with an ugly smile. Because Mu Bai thought about her previous question and heard the last question, he was as smart as him, and directly analyzed that these questions were clearly surrounding him. The first is to prevent others from appearing in front of her, lest he be jealous. The second is not to be pressured by others against the two of them, so as to avoid any **** situation. As for the third, she wants to be with herself wherever she is. "Yeah, I was thinking at the time, why Xueer didn''t mention more benefits, but was taken aback for a while." Hearing Mu Bai''s smile and scolding, Bing Xuan continued, and then looked at Mu Bai: "Do you know how I answered it? What is her expression?" "..." Seeing the old ancestor¡¯s obvious look that you are about to return to what you don¡¯t know, Mu Bai couldn¡¯t help but slander, and at the same time respectfully said: "Thank you, ancestors for telling the details. As for the rest, the junior thinks, forget it, there are many things, don¡¯t know everything. ." I go? ! Is this over? ! This time it was Bing Xuan''s turn to twitch the corners of his mouth. He finally wanted to make fun of others, but this person didn''t give a chance. worry! Chapter 338： An agreement about the future (third update) 338 A Promise About the Future "Ahem!" Finally, Bing Xuan coughed lightly to relieve the embarrassment of having a black belly. In fact, he is very optimistic about Mu Bai, so he has this mentality. This also indirectly shows that he is very optimistic about Mu Bai''s recent series of operations. Seeing Bing Xuan doing this, Mu Bai touched his nose in embarrassment. He just subconsciously responded to the big man by replying to Hu Yanfei, and his heart was full of anxiety at this time. No, let me disappear suddenly? Obviously, he had thought a lot, and it happened that Bing Xuan also reacted, and looked at Mu Bai and said: "Don''t mention this for now, do you know what the old man is looking for?" coming? ! Hearing this, Mu Bai moved in his heart, knowing that he was going to talk about business next, and his expression was straight, and he replied respectfully. "Junior doesn''t know it for the time being, please let the ancestor express it." "I want to give you a chance to chase Cher." "???" "!!!" Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that this was obviously intended to train him. Chasing Frost and Snow? What to chase. In addition to talent, it was their support. Now Mu Bai also understood that it was probably his "burst" during this period of time that had entered the eyes of these ancestors. Even, willing to give a chance to chase Frost Snow''s pace. Although there might be some use, it didn''t hurt, because Bing Xuan gave him support in terms of status and power. This is the opportunity he said. Mu Bai also understood the meaning of these words. "Ancestor, why would you give me a chance?" After being surprised for a while, Mu Bai escaped from the shock just now and replied respectfully. There is no love without a reason, and there is no good without a reason. Mu Bai naturally wanted the opportunity that Bing Xuan gave, but he also had to consider the price of accepting it. He might take his own flesh into it, which was obviously not in line with his interests. But if someone else is around, he will definitely scold Mu Bai for being ignorant and being able to be nurtured by his ancestors is already a great thing. You have to be so cautious without wanting to beat him. If they are allowed to encounter such a thing, no matter what the consequences, they will definitely agree. "Hehe, I didn''t want to hear that you are sane, not bad." Seeing that Mu Bai didn¡¯t say anything because of his own words, Bing Xuan praised one sentence without hesitation, and then said: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s indeed your recent abnormal performance that has attracted our attention, even if it¡¯s compared to Cher, it''s a lot stronger." "So for such a gifted person, as an ancestor, he will naturally be nurtured." really! Hearing this, Mu Bai also confirmed his guess: During this period of time, his actions have been placed on the other side''s desk. But he was not upset, because Bing Xuan had already stated straightforwardly just now that adding Shuangxue''s identity, it was certain that the people around her would always be paid attention to. Seeing Mu Bai look like this, Bing Xuan nodded slightly, and then continued: "Second, it might not have used your ingredients. Your sudden emergence has already stimulated Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, and their recent practice is also very good. Hard work." Wen Yan Mubai agreed. During this period, since giving them jade pendants, the two women practiced very hard. Hu Yanfei broke through to the first layer of the Nebula Realm more than half a month ago, and with recent efforts, there is still hope for the second layer. Frost and Snow had already broken through to the third level of the Nebula Realm, which was not unpleasant. Of course, there are talents and the effects of jade, but they cannot deny their efforts. The results have already explained all this. "Also, to take advantage of your heart for Xue''er, do you want to protect her from the wind and rain?" Seeing Bingxue saying this, Mu Bai looked straight at herself, and immediately nodded, "Yes." After all, he also has his own male chauvinism. It is impossible to eat "soft rice" forever. "You are ambitious, but I am quite optimistic about you." As for Mu Bai''s reply, Bing Xuan agreed with him, soft rice is fine for a while, and real men still have to harden up. "Hey, thank you ancestors for your good looks." Wen Yan touched his head and said with a little embarrassment. He originally thought that the other party would say that he was "overreaching". After all, the outside world is evaluating him like that. Unexpectedly, it was recognized by him. Whether this sentence was true or false, Mu Bai felt quite comfortable in his heart. "In fact, there is another reason, it''s selfishness. I want you to have more bonds with the human race. Just like Xueer, you regard each other as the first." "As for the sense of racial honor, or sense of responsibility and mission, you have all left you wondering where to go. At this time, Bing Xuan continued to speak to Mu Bai, even holding his forehead with a headache. He didn''t insist that every member of the human race dedicate everything to the race, but he just hopes that after they become stronger, they can feed back the human race. When the human race is in trouble, just stretch out your hand. At the same time, he also admires people like Shuangxue and Mu Bai who are deeply affectionate, because the interests are really not that important in front of them. In this world, it is very rare. "Relax ancestors, people are in the human race, I am more than the human race, coexist and die!" Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Mu Bai immediately awed in awe, showing his heart. That is impassioned. If someone else hears this, they will definitely give Mu Bai a thumbs up. Such a ideological and politically determined person is worthy of admiration. But who is Bing Xuan, the ancestor of the human race, an old monster who has lived for many years. He knows Mu Bai very well. Although it is only on paper, he also knows from it that this "little white face" does not see the rabbit or the eagle. The words just now are more than true. However, I like that! Thinking of this, Bing Xuan stepped forward and patted Mu Bai''s shoulder: "I hope you can do what you say." In the future, Human Race will rely on you to reach the top. Let them all surrender at the feet of Human Race! Bing Xuan didn''t say the last two sentences, but encouraged them in his heart. Now they old guys can withstand it, so naturally they won''t give such a heavy burden to a few juniors. "Hehe." Being slapped on the shoulder, Mu Bai didn''t say much, just smiled, neither of them asked whether Mu Bai would accept the opportunity, because in their hearts, they had already accepted the answer by default. Because of this, the atmosphere on both sides is much better than before. I have to say that creating fetters is one of the best ways to get closer. The two also formally signed an agreement about the future verbally. Looking at Bing Xuan, Mu Bai wanted to ask about one thing, if it was before, he would definitely not be able to ask. But now that the relationship is getting closer, he directly asks: "Ancestor, I am very curious about something, I don''t know whether to ask." "Oh? Let''s talk about it." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Bing Xuan didn''t think much about it, and directly agreed. "It''s about Axue''s relationship with you. She is the disciple of all the ancestors. I want to know, apart from the four who died and the one who disappeared, who is her real teacher?" When Mu Bai asked this, he also had his own consideration, and he was also very curious in his heart. Because one person''s energy is limited, no matter how talented Ren Shuangxue is, it is impossible to practice under the guidance of seven people at the same time. What''s more, she has not been with these ancestors in the past two years. His words also meant to be temptation, who would teach Shuangxue next, although he was a bit superb, he was very concerned. Bing Xuan naturally knew his intentions, and smiled disapprovingly: "Seven of them are her real teachers, and they are all teaching her at the same time." "!!!" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback first, and said in his heart: You are teasing me! Chapter 339： Just treat it as a birthday gift (fourth, thank you for your continued support~) 339 It''s a Birthday Present "You don''t believe it? But the old man has no habit of deceiving people." Seeing Mu Bai''s expression, Bing Xuan said directly, but his face was serious. "I can''t believe it. After all, Axue hasn''t been with a few ancestors in the past two years, and she has no time and place to accept the teachings of the ancestors." Hearing that Mubai quickly raised direct questions, he naturally did not tell lies. In the past two years, since Frostxue''s awakening, the two have maintained a cohabitation relationship. Except for each other to go to a different-dimensional space gate, they have not been separated for a few days. Where did her experience and time come from, and at the same time receiving the teachings of seven ancestors, it is obviously unscientific. "Don''t believe it. In the past two years, have you not been with her all the time, such as sleeping?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Bing Xuan didn''t conceal it, so he began to talk about it. Anyway, he would know about it in the future. "go to bed?!" "Ancestor, do you mean that Axue sacrificed her sleep time after awakening?!" Now it was Mu Bai''s turn to be dumbfounded, he didn''t expect Frost to fight like this. Sleepless for two years? What a crazy thing this is, you must know that Mu Bai now does not doze a lot, but it does not mean that he is not asleep. He would spare a little time almost every day to let himself rest. After all, he is still a mortal body now, and he has not reached the state of endless sleep. What''s more, Frost and Snow had just broken through the Nebula Realm not long. This silly, but really... All of a sudden, Mu Bai felt mixed. Before, he always thought that he was very hard, but he never thought that Shuangxue worked harder than directly, staying sleepless, he couldn''t do this. "Almost. In the past two years, she has almost sacrificed all her direct rest time. I remember the only time she took a rest was when she was moving in the forest of Dalin and she fainted with excessive use of star power. Isn''t this because of her physical overdraft in these two years result." When he said this, even Bing Xuan''s eyes flashed a little heartache, and then he saw him say to himself: "Every night, we will pull her into the spiritual space, and then let her use the method of schizophrenia. , One is divided into seven, give her one-on-one guidance." "Moreover, in that spiritual space, time passes three times slower than the outside world, so Cher is equivalent to accepting our six years of teaching." "At the beginning, we didn''t expect that she would insist on such a point. If we change another person, I am afraid that she can no longer bear it. During the period, we also persuaded her to give her a day off, but she refused." "She just said that she wants to become stronger quickly, it''s that simple." When I first heard it, Mu Bai''s face changed drastically, and he obviously didn''t expect her to work so hard. Even Mu Bai dared to say that if he did this, he might not be able to persevere, especially after he had a skill point, he was very indifferent to many things. It seems that I can''t just rely on skill points in the future. It can make me stronger, but it can''t give me anything else. For example: tenacity. Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s heart seemed to be brighter, and his desire for that skill point could not help diminishing a little from his obsession. He still needs his own hard work to strike iron, and he has only seen this truth now. Axue, wait for me to chase you. In this regard, Mu Bai couldn''t help but praise Shuangxue very much in his heart, and she is indeed the woman I value. "Still heartache?" Bing Xuan naturally understood Mu Bai''s mood, so he asked just now when Mu Bai didn''t speak. "Some, but also a little shameful, talent like her, and so hard." Wen Yan immediately replied, while looking in the direction of Shuangxue and the others, his eyes flickered. "Yes, sometimes her tenacity is even admired by those of us who don''t know how many people have survived." "But how should I put it? Her talents match her talents." Bing Xuan also agreed with Mu Bai''s words, and then seemed to think of something, and suddenly stepped towards him. Mu Bai was a little puzzled about Bing Xuan''s sudden movement, not understanding what he meant. But he didn''t worry, after all, now that the two sides have not agreed to partner, Bing Xuan is not likely to harm him. Then Bing Xuan walked to Mu Bai''s body, slowly tapped and raised his hand, gently placed his index finger on Mu Bai''s forehead, and then whispered, "Don''t resist." After hearing this, Mubai felt silent for some reason, and then relaxed, letting Bing Xuan''s finger point directly on his forehead. Seeing Mu Bai completely relaxed, the star power on Bing Xuan''s fingers suddenly surged, and even the originally clear sky began to roll and surging, and a wave of star power that could be seen from the sky and the earth rushed to his fingers. The star power is surging, and the wind and waves are blowing up. In this world, countless grass and vegetation are swaying his body under the wind. It even drove the hair of Bing Xuan and Mu Bai. They saw their hair wafting in the wind. Two figures, one white and one green, stood upright in the strong wind, and their robes were blown into a hunting noise. "Something changed!" At this time, Shuangxue, who was chatting in the front hall, felt the change between heaven and earth, and immediately ran towards the meeting, first to see what happened. "How did Xuexue meet Mu Bai, so she couldn''t hold her breath. Before, she discussed with me how she wanted to get caught." Seeing Shuangxue''s appearance, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help holding her forehead, and then followed, thinking about it and knowing what happened. Seeing this, Gu Qian and Guan Yue naturally couldn''t sit still, they all got up to follow. "teacher." When she came to the back hall, Shuangxue couldn''t help shouting after seeing the scene. After all, the current postures of the two of them seemed to be confronting each other, especially Bing Xuan''s fingers surging with star power, right on Mu Bai''s forehead. At the same time, several other women also followed, and when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but guess. The two fell apart? Good boy, this is incredible. Thinking of this, they all lamented that Mu Bai was powerful, and even the ancestors dared to provoke them. But before they finished sighing, they saw that the star power on Bing Xuan''s finger moved into Mu Bai''s forehead. Then I saw the star power in the four directions seemed to have found home, and all followed Mu Bai''s forehead. And Mu Bai''s forehead was exuding a little bit of starlight, like a bottomless pit, absorbing energy from all around. In this scene, the women who had to watch couldn''t help but wonder what the situation was. Regardless of how Shuangxue and the others might guess, Mu Bai felt this change and was ecstatic. Because he felt that his star power and spiritual power were growing crazily now, and he even felt that it would not take long before he would break through the nebula realm. Moreover, if the mental power maintains this rapid growth, it is estimated that it will not be long before he can break through the fifth rank. Thinking of this, he quickly converged his mind, on the one hand, he controlled and transformed the star power, on the other hand, he controlled the forging and refining of the gods to increase his mental power. After seeing the situation stabilized on the other side, Bing Xuan retracted his hand and flashed to the side of Frost Snow. "Teacher, Abai?" Seeing her teacher coming, Shuangxue asked about the situation inside, but now she was a little confused and didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing that his apprentice had no sense in his sweetheart, Bing Xuan couldn''t help but feel miserable: My little cabbage, why can''t it be mature? But he just spit out and responded with a smile: "It''s not you girl, saying that today is his birthday, let me prepare gifts. This is what we prepared." "So it is!" Thinking of this, Frost patted her forehead. Today is August 30th. When I brought Mu Bai with me, I told the teachers that it was Mu Bai''s birthday, and then all my worries were removed. Seeing her posture, Hu Yanfei and Bing Xuan raised their foreheads one after another. This love brain. worry! Chapter 340： Double breakthrough (first change) 340 Double Breakthrough "Okay, let''s rest first, Xiao Mu doesn''t know how long it will take to wake up." At this time, suddenly behind Shuangxue, a cold female voice sounded. I saw a woman wearing a veil, walking slowly, and saw that every step she took, flowers grew on the ground, with a sacred and inviolable temperament, although she did not see her face, but the maturity exuding her body, let The women present could not help blushing. "Nine Masters~" Seeing the person coming, Shuangxue immediately walked over and hugged him with joy. With the name Shuangxue, then the identity of this woman is ready to emerge, the ancestor of the human race, Mu Zun-Ling Fei. "You, seeing us now exudes such a deserted momentum, it makes me worried." Being held by Shuangxue, Concubine Ling nodded her forehead and looked at Hu Yanfei: "Mayfair, do you have to report when you see the ancestor?" Hearing that Hu Yanfei ran over timidly: "Ancestor." At this moment, there is no such thing as the careless look of her before, if Mu Bai sees it, she will definitely be unable to help but exclaim. Spicy eyes! "Well, it''s not much. Come around and let the ancestors walk around." When she heard this, Rao Shuangxue, who was used to this scene, couldn''t help laughing. After all, the only interest of these nine masters is to play tricks on the back. And Hu Yanfei is her first choice. As for the second, it''s in her arms and it''s not easy to start. "Yes." Hu Yanfei grimaced after hearing this, and began to rotate in circles for her to check. Seeing this concubine Ling was very satisfied, and then said: "Don''t stop, just didn''t see clearly." "!!!" "..." There is no way. Due to the situation, Hu Yanfei only needs to listen to the words of her ancestors and start the magic of love. In the end, Bing Xuan couldn''t stand it any longer, and made Hu Yanfei''s words to stop. "Sister Nine, Fei''er just came back now, you just play like this, are you really afraid that she won''t come back in the future?" "Mayfair, do you want to come back later?" Ignoring Bing Xuan''s words, Ling Fei looked at Hu Yanfei and waited for her to return. My goodness! Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei had to bite the bullet and replied: "The place where the ancestor is, is where Yan Fei''s heart is." "..." "..." .... Next, under the introduction of Shuangxue, Gu Qian and Guan Yue also knew today''s second ancestor. This couldn''t help but make them exclaimed and unbelievable. In the past, an ancestor was already extremely difficult to see. Today, I saw the two as soon as I saw them, giving them a feeling of being in a dream. And the second ancestor, perhaps the identity of the same female, got along well, and soon became one with a few women, and began to stand in place to chat. "Didn''t you just go to rest? Why are you still standing here." Seeing them chatting endlessly, Bing Xuan only had to interrupt at this time, otherwise, he was worried that he would keep talking. After all, he has been a little transparent since just now. "All right, go talk inside." Hearing that Concubine Ling gave a white glance at Bing Xuan, and wanted to come because he interrupted the chat, she was a little upset, but she still agreed with him. "Nine Masters, then Abai..." When she heard that she was going in, Shuangxue looked in Mu Bai''s direction with some reluctance. "Don''t worry, he can''t be in trouble, not to mention there are a few old guys here, who dares to make trouble." Seeing the appearance of her own apprentice, Concubine Ling had the feeling that our daughter had just grown up, and she took Shuangxue''s hand and said with comfort. "Okay." Shuangxue didn''t say anything about it, so she agreed. Afterwards, a few people returned to the front hall and began to chat about their daily routines. Here Mu Bai devoted himself to cultivation. "boom!" At this moment, Mu Bai felt a soft sound from his body, and then his star core began to vibrate wildly, and countless purple-gold star power erupted from it, spreading all over his body. At the same time, the originally restless sky became more turbulent at this time, and a purple-gold nebula composed of star power appeared on it, and even star power outside the planet flocked to where Mu Bai was. "breakthrough?!" Seeing this scene, the five people who were watching Mu Bai from a certain place looked up at the nebula above. "Abai is breaking through?!" In the front hall, Shuangxue and the others naturally noticed such a change, and ran out one after another, wanting to see if there really is a breakthrough vision. Concubine Ling and Bing Xuan did not go out. They both sensed Mu Bai''s breakthrough, so they were not surprised. "Unexpectedly, Xiaomu, this kid, was not as talented as it was recorded in the data." In the hall, Bing Xuan took a sip of tea, and said lightly. Although he knew that Mu Bai would break through, he didn''t expect it to be so fast. He originally thought that Mu Bai would wait for a day. At the same time, there were some doubts in his mind about his talent. But Bing Xuan didn''t delve into it, just curiosity, after all, everyone has their own secrets. "Is this bad? The kid will look for someone to take care of our Xueer in the future. Naturally, the higher the talent, the better." Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Concubine Ling curled her lips and said her own point of view. In the past two years, she knew how tired Shuangxue was, and most of it was because of her sweetheart. Now seeing that Mu Bai is not so unbearable, she is more hopeful to become the general trend, she is naturally very happy. "Hehe, yeah, Human Race will be theirs in the future." Hearing that Bingxuan didn''t say anything, he chuckled softly, then turned to look at Concubine Ling: "Sister Nine, how loud is Xiaomu''s abnormal noise, do you think?" "Cheer is more than the size of a galaxy, and Mayfair is close to a galaxy. If Xiao Mu, the scope of the vision should be more than half the size of a galaxy." After hearing the words, Concubine Ling first thought about it for a while before uttering her conjecture. "I really like him and you." Hearing what she said, Bing Xuan did not refute, but looked up at the sky expectantly. .... At this time, Mu Bai didn''t pay so much attention. When he knew that he was going to break through, he directly sat up and allowed the stellar nucleus in his body to move. At the same time, the growth of mental power did not stop at all. At this time, the flowers, plants and trees beside Mu Bai''s body came out of countless star power particles, slowly surrounding him, rotating clockwise with him as the center. The starlight on Mu Bai''s forehead seemed It is to cooperate with his breakthrough, it is expanding rapidly. At the same time, the nebula above is also rapidly expanding, from the previous one kilometer to one hundred kilometers, and finally the range exceeds this planet, and continues to expand toward outer space. Seeing this, Bing Xuan immediately waved his hand and covered it, only people on this planet could see his vision. One day later, the expansion continued, and Mu Bai''s vision range had reached a quarter of the galaxy, but it was only because Bing Xuan made the move and was not noticed by others. But he was still sitting in the same place, surrounded by countless star power particles, and he looked very mysterious. At this time, just as Mu Bai''s cultivation base broke through, his spiritual power world began to surge, countless purple-golden mists began to expand in the spiritual power world, and the sphere of spiritual power was also rapidly swollen. If anyone knew about this, they would definitely exclaim. Spiritual breakthrough! Chapter 341： The door to the second awakening has been opened (second more) 341 The Door of the Second Awakening Has Opened "Spiritual breakthrough?!" Mu Bai had naturally felt the changes in his mind at this time, and he was quickly distracted to check. Discovering that the condensed sphere of his mental power was swelling while still radiating mental power, he was immediately surprised. Finally, it broke through. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think that the last time he broke through his mental power, he was still in illusion and adversity. It has been nearly four months since now. Over the past few months, he hasn''t slowed down his spiritual power cultivation, and has always spent time on cultivating spiritual power. Coupled with the two matching martial arts for cultivating spiritual power, the forging **** and the refining god, his cultivation speed is even higher. Originally thought it would take another month, but he didn''t expect this unexpected joy to shorten his life by one month and break through. It is not magical. In fact, this is also related to Mu Bai''s space, because in his space, everything becomes related to skill points. As long as the skill points are reached, he can rush to the next level. This is equivalent to his breakthrough. If there is no bottleneck, he will break through. Compared with other people who look at opportunities and realize these when breaking through, he doesn''t need such things. This alone saved him a lot of time. Otherwise, even if there is room to help, his breakthrough speed would not be so fast. This is probably the love of the **** of crossing. "Huh? His mental power seems to be fluctuating?" In the hall, Bing Xuan, who was drinking tea at this time, also found Mu Bai''s abnormality, and immediately said in surprise, "Breakthrough?!" "Ah, eldest brother, did you say that the kid had a mental breakthrough?!" Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, the other six people sitting in the hall at this time all looked at him, and then a slightly fat old man said in surprise. As his voice fell, everyone in the hall turned their attention to Mu Bai. When it was finalized, I don¡¯t know who shook his head and smiled bitterly: ¡°I thought it would just increase some mental power. Now it seems that we all underestimate it. Him." Hearing what he said, the others nodded in different expressions. If Shuangxue were here, she would definitely recognize these people, because they were all her teachers. In fact, when Mu Bai and others stepped into this place, several people already knew it. In the end, I was only worried that if the seven players appeared to be too shocking, Bing Xuan would be allowed to come forward, and the others would observe in secret. This can be regarded as a fondness for Shuangxue, more than two years of coaching, enough to smooth out the strangeness between several people, and produce a deep teacher-student relationship. "It makes me want to teach him." At this moment, a pale middle-aged person in the hall looked in the direction of Mu Bai and was very interested. He is the ancestor of Human Race Devouring Sovereign-Candle Feed, who devours supernatural powers with one hand is the most human race, besides, he is also the most powerful existence in the study of human spiritual power. The Eleven Masters of Shuangxue. "Oh? It seems that Xiaomu has a very high mental talent for someone who can interest you in Eleven." Hearing his words, Concubine Ling said with great interest, and several other people also looked at him. "It''s a bit high, at the age of 19, I have a fifth-level mental strength. Compared to me, I''m only strong or not weak." Hearing this, the candle feeder said directly. Seeing this, several other people didn''t say anything and nodded in agreement. "But take a look, that kid, I''m observing." Zhu Fei didn''t say anything to death, but after another glance at Mu Bai''s place, he looked back. At the same time, Mu Bai''s breakthrough in mental power has officially arrived. I saw his mental power suddenly rush out, and the madness fell to the surroundings, and the gust of wind that he brought up formed a madness and opened quickly. Then above him, wisps of purple-golden energy appeared, pouring into his mind, and finally turned into the nourishment of his spiritual world. "boom!" At this moment, the purple-golden mist sphere suspended in the center of the spiritual power world suddenly rose up, hitting more than ten times the amount before, but after it rose up this time, it did not retract again. And Mu Bai''s original 100-kilometer spiritual power coverage area has now become a thousand kilometers, which is much stronger than before. "Tsk tut." Feeling this change, Mu Bai couldn''t help but be surprised. This breakthrough in mental power also officially means that he has opened the door to the second awakening of supernatural powers. As for how to open it? Among the few things he left, there was the wind crystal that Old Lin gave him before, which happened to be related to supernatural powers. He would naturally not give up such a good opportunity. "However, I have to wait until I break through to the Nebula Realm." At this moment Mu Bai opened his eyes and looked up at the vision above. He also felt that the nebula had covered a quarter of the galaxy and was still expanding. "I just don''t know how far I am compared to Axue and Yan Fei." Thinking of this, Mu Bai subconsciously began to compare. Because he couldn''t see the whole picture when the two women broke through before, so there is only one guess about their vision. As for the inquiry? Mu Bai had thought about it before, but he was quickly forgotten by him. "Consolidate cultivation base!" After that, Mu Bai closed his eyes and started practicing again. Until a day later, when Mu Bai''s nebula vision expanded to three-quarters of the galaxy, the star power particles originally floating around him quickly melted into his body, and the star core surrounded by star snails stopped emitting star power. And the star power brilliance on his forehead was completely digested, revealing his smooth skin. This means that after he gets the nebula irrigation, this breakthrough will be over. At this moment, the nebula on Mu Bai''s head began to slowly rotate, and finally fell slowly from the center, poured in from his head, and introduced above the star core, forming a purple-gold cloud above the star core. At the same time, Mu Bai''s body was also undergoing tremendous changes. This is exactly the benefit of breaking through the Nebula Realm, allowing the martial artist''s body to slowly break away from the physical body. The most actionable thing is life span. Breaking through the Nebula Realm, the life span has jumped from 200 to 500 years, and every time it breaks through, it will increase its lifespan by 100 years until the Ninth Layer of the Nebula Realm. Therefore, a person in the Ninth Layer of the Nebula Realm can basically live 1,300 years old. Of course, this is the case of natural death, excluding combat, adventure, etc. And Mu Bai, at this time, was also enjoying the refreshing meaning of his body''s transformation, which was more violent than before. "After Xiaomu breaks through, you can report." At this moment, on the lawn not far from Mu Bai, Bing Xuan and Ling Fei, with Shuang Xue and others, were waiting for Mu Bai to break through. As for the other ancestors, because of something, they just hurriedly met Shuangxue and left. "is teacher." Wen Yan Shuangxue nodded and said yes, originally she thought so too, because it happened to be the time for Yanhuang University to report. Before long, when all the nebulae poured into Mu Bai''s body, everything was calm. And Mu Bai opened his eyes at this time and looked at several people with a smile. Nebula Realm One Layer, Success! ~： , Lets have a little chat Have a chat Originally, Red Beans didn''t even think about opening a single chapter. But yesterday, some readers said that the comment area was terrible, so let me explain in a single chapter. As a result, Red Bean thought about it, but still felt that his words were still right, so he came. In fact, Red Bean reads everyone''s book reviews or chapter reviews every day. No matter the good or the bad, the red beans can be seen. I also see that many people are complaining or asking some questions. So today, I intend to give you a unified talk about some of the most frequently asked questions in the comment area. The first one: Some people say, "Uh-huh" once or twice is enough. Why does it always affect the senses? Hongdou: Hey~ I''m sorry. Because of some negligence before, this point became a "poisonous spot". It was Hongdou''s mistake. I corrected it later and didn''t write it out again. The second one: Some people say, sister, why is this protagonist such an IQ? Hongdou: Well... how to put it. Actually, Hongdou has also thought about how to shape his character. Should he make it to the sky? Or take it slowly? It was not until I started to write that Hongdou decided to let the protagonist¡¯s character grow slowly, so it was not until yesterday that it was gradually improved. After all, a person''s personality changes will not fluctuate too much because of one thing, so Hongdou will use so many chapters to slowly transition. From Diaosi when she first came (in fact, she still has some inferiority complex in her heart, because of the memory of her predecessor) ¡ú was pointed out by thousands of husbands on Guangbo (Daosi was not convinced) ¡ú school mid-term exam (beginning to build confidence) ¡ú Dalin no Mori moved (Clear goals, find the direction to work hard) ¡ú Hundred Schools Competition (gradual growth of mind, first taste of the fun of the team) ¡ú Old Lin¡¯s invitation, enter Cangyunxing, test (recognize reality, fantasy is always beautiful, stay here In the film world, strength and influence are the most important)¡úCangyunxing¡¯s travel and tomb events (confirm one¡¯s own beliefs, and confidence gradually expands with the growth of cultivation)¡úUntil recently (resolute will and learn Began to seek self and people) Human growth is gradually enriched, just like what I have said in the previous chapters, because the protagonist hides his deep inferiority (caused by his predecessor¡¯s memory, and also knows that he is not "Mu Bai"), and he dare not take the initiative to approach the girl protagonist. And now she has started to get close to the heroine and let her walk into her own world, which is also a kind of growth. So these are all taken slowly. But it may be that the red bean pen is not strong enough to fully reflect it. Here, I apologize to everyone~ Third: Why did the protagonist start to mess around without even finding out the bug? ! Red Bean: How do you say it? I think the readers who are familiar with the system flow know one thing, that is, when the system comes out, there will be system introduction instructions, or "smart". But this book does not. Everything needs readers to explore. Because from Hongdou''s point of view, it is better to leave room for reverie instead of hard-writing system upgrades behind the system, and fill things slowly when writing later. This will not be limited by thinking, and it is easier to write. It''s a lazy way for red beans, forgive me~ Fourth: I rely on! How old is the number of words? There is so much water~ red beans:..... In fact, the readers who are behind will find that Hongdou hasn''t taken out the panel for a long time. Except that the protagonist has a major upgrade, or when it is discovered, the number of times it appears is rare. Fifth: Some people say that the front of the book is similar to poisoned milk Hong Dou: Indeed, when the book was first opened, Hong Dou was actually reading poisonous milk. When writing, he would always be affected by some unknowingly, which led to this situation. But this kind of situation only appeared at the very beginning, and it has been got rid of since Chapter 19 and later, which caused trouble to everyone, sorry. Sixth: Some people say, why add women! Isn''t it good to show sweet love? ! Red Bean: Um... Hongdou remembers that when I first opened the book, there was a sentence that taught me a lot. A novel is not supported by the protagonist alone, it is supported by many characters. Seventh: Some people say that this book is so plain. Adzuki Dou: This can be regarded as Adzuki''s own problem. A few times, I really wanted to write very passionately, or write very touching. But the result is always heartbreaking, and I did not succeed. Because of the writing, I still feel that it is just plain. Compared with the 30 years of Hedong, the cry of Hexi in 30 years. Maybe Hongdou is more expecting this kind of flat and straightforward way of writing. What''s more, once I write passionate or passionate, touching chapters, I will be very keen. In fact, I am also very worried! At last: In fact, yesterday and before, Hongdou only deleted three comments and gave the three people a permanent ban. Because in my opinion, you can give my book a star, or say that there are problems with my role and plot, and I can accept it. But for the three I deleted, they were insulting people around me. Therefore, I deleted their comments and mute them permanently. And today and in the future, Hongdou will continue to do so, and I hope everyone will be merciful. If the writing is not good, you can put it forward, and Hongdou will accept it. If you are insulting, or say poisonous without basis... Well, so be it. Today, everyone''s main issues have been brought up, tusk tusk. There is also news for everyone: the place for communication has come out: nine seven four seven two zero nine two six Welcome everyone to brag inside Chapter 342： go away! (Third more) 342 Leave! Seeing the people coming, Mu Bai quickly got up and bowed to Bing Xuan: "Thank you, ancestor." After all, this double breakthrough of mental power and cultivation level is the help of the other party, so it will be so fast. So Mu Bai expressed his gratitude directly when he saw them coming. "Nothing." Seeing this, Bing Xuan just waved his hand faintly, and then introduced Ling Fei: "Xiao Mu, this is another teacher of Xue Er, think you should know you too?" understanding! Why don''t you know! Countless years ago, the first beauty recognized by the human race! Wenyan Mubai nodded and said in his heart, but he still knew the etiquette: "Jiuzu!" "Yeah!" When Ling Fei saw this, she just nodded, while her eyes were looking at Mu Bai, the boy she had seen for the first time but had met. "Teacher Nine~" Shuangxue saw that the teacher had been staring at Mu Bai, so she had to speak and shook Concubine Ling''s arm, trying to attract her attention. "You~" Feeling the person hanging on her arm, Concubine Ling touched Shuangxue''s forehead, and said, "I haven''t spoken yet, so you can protect it. It seems that Xueer''s arm is turning a bit quickly. what." Shuangxue''s cheeks flushed when she heard the joking words, she didn''t refute, but she lowered her head shyly. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei quietly took out the optical machine, intending to record this historic moment. But what she didn''t notice was that when she took photos of Shuangxue with the camera, the latter had already discovered it, and at the same time it was seriously emitting a light called waiting and seeing. Several people did not pay attention to the posture of the two women, and saw Ling Fei flipped over her palm, and a light green scale appeared on her palm. The scales are about the size of the palm of your hand, exuding a touch of coercion, which makes people feel the trembling from the soul. If you want to come to its owner, he is also a decent person. There is a dragon head mark on it, neatly patterned, and there seems to be an eye. After people look at it, they will feel a mysterious feeling in their heart and sink into it. "This is the inverse scale of the blue-eyed three-headed dragon. I heard Xue''er say that you have high attainments in martial arts, that is, even animal skills, so this is my elder''s meeting ceremony." "I hope you can comprehend your favorite animal skills from it." After speaking, Concubine Ling gently lifted the scales and flew towards Mu Bai slowly. Reaching out to take it, Mu Bai was a little astonished for a while, this surprise was not uncommon. In fact, after the wolf king''s martial arts came out, he also found other inverse armors, but the results were not satisfactory. Because it was only then that he discovered that inverse armour was very scarce, with almost no one in a billion. And basically no one would sell it, and at the same time he was sighed, being able to get two from Qianlong Star was really a bit of luck. "Abai~" Looking at Mu Bai who was sluggish, Shuangxue quickly reminded him in a low voice, letting him calm down. Hearing Shuangxue''s call, Mu Bai reacted immediately, not hypocritical: "Thank you, Jiuzu." "It''s okay!" Wen Yan Lingfei just waved her hand, because in her opinion, if Mu Bai was just a genius, she could not tolerate this Ni Jia to him, but he was the other half of her apprentice. Moreover, it is still the one that is deemed dead. As a teacher, it is quite normal to send this Ni Jia when he loves Wu and Wu. "Hehe, this Ni Jia is a good thing, Xiao Mu, try to understand it." Seeing that inverse armor, Bing Xuan was startled at first, and then softly asked. Because of this everyone, only he knows the value of this Ni Jia, if he can comprehend martial skills, he must not be weak. But he didn''t explain, after all, to understand this kind of thing, in addition to talent, it also depends on fate, and it is not anxious. "Definitely." Holding that inverse armor, Mu Bai grabbed it tightly, ecstatic in his heart. "Well, now that everything is ready, you can leave." Seeing that what should have been said, Bing Xuan did not leave them here anymore, but instead asked them to report to the school. Then he waved his sleeves, and a silver-white ripple appeared in the air, and then the ripple split from the middle, opening a black hole, and standing in the air. "When you get off the spacecraft, drive towards the black hole, you can directly reach Yanhuang University." Space magic! Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was slightly shocked, and at the same time sighed, the ancestor is the ancestor, and the ice element supernatural power is the best in the world, not even the space supernatural power. "Well, teacher, let''s go then." Hearing this, several people retired one after another and walked towards the way they came. At this moment, Bing Xuan''s voice sounded behind them: "Xue''er, after you go out this time, the identity of the Young Master of the Human Race will be announced, and you will make your own arrangements." Hearing this, Shuangxue paused, her expression a bit complicated. It''s time to come. Because she understands how much noise it will cause when it is exposed. At that time, whether it is within the human race or other races. The name of Frost and Snow will be known to everyone as the young master. It is no longer just the name of talent. This also means that their pure days will be gone forever. Seeing this, Mu Bai stepped forward and held Yu''s hand: "Master Young Master, you can cover me in the future~" Mu Bai''s humorous words made Shuangxue''s expression loose, and then bowed to Bing Xuan: "The disciple understands." Then he held Mu Bai''s hand tightly, and strode towards the spaceship, seeming to jokingly said, "It depends on your performance." At this moment, Mu Bai nodded back without looking for a trace, and then said, "Isn''t my performance always good?" "Eating soft rice is on the hot search, who can compare with me." "Hahaha." Hearing this, the other women laughed one after another, and their figures slowly disappeared above the mountain. Seeing this, Bingxuan slowly walked to the edge of the mountain and looked forward with deep eyes. If he followed his eyes, he could find that he was looking at the direction of Mu Bai and their spacecraft. At this moment, a breeze was blowing. White hair fluttered in the wind. "Big brother, are you so optimistic about Mu Bai''s little baby?" Ling Fei naturally noticed Bing Xuan¡¯s abnormality It was the second time that she saw her elder brother after so many years of getting along with her brothers and sisters. She valued a person so much, and even gave Mu Bai the so-called opportunity. You know, that is no less than the power of the ¡®Young Master¡¯ of the second human race, although its status is not as good. This is completely different from the result of their previous discussions. But she didn''t ask too much, just simply curious how optimistic Bing Xuan was. "Hehe, Jiumei, Mu Bai, this kid, although I haven''t seen how amazing he is, some people have already noticed his extraordinary." When he said this, Bing Xuan squeezed his finger and two envelopes appeared in his hand: "This is a letter from Carlotissa and the Fox Clan." "The content is exactly the same, they are all looking for a marriage between Mubai." "!!!" Hearing that Lingfei sucked in her slender hand, she pinched the envelope into her hand, and then opened it immediately. After seeing the message inside, she exclaimed: "This kid, Mu Bai, is so favored by these two clans. ?!" "Yeah, I was also surprised at the time, but then I thought that there was someone in Carlotissa." When he said this, Bing Xuan turned his head to look at Concubine Ling, who turned his eyes: "Prophet!" "It seems that my Ninth Sister is not stupid." Hearing these words, Bing Xuan turned his head: "Today''s universe, only he can see the future." "Maybe, he saw Mu Bai this kid." "Therefore, I want to train him, so the thing I gave him to Jiang Xueer before is to make him grow faster." "Get rid of, that last touch is immature." After speaking, Bing Xuan looked directly at Mu Bai and others who were walking towards the spaceship, with a smile on his lips. "Oh? That little girl is looking forward to it, someone who can be liked by that person." Then Ling Fei squeezed the envelope and saw a bunch of faint green flames slowly burning the envelope, her eyes turned to Mu Bai, as if she was reexamining it. Chapter 343： Yanhuang University (fourth) 343 Yanhuang University Among the spacecraft, they just came up, just after Hu Yanfei started the spacecraft, they all sat in the hall. Because according to Bing Xuan, passing through this space gate, the next place will directly reach the port of call of Yanhuang University, which does not take much time. So several people didn''t return to the room, even if Gu Qian didn''t get along with everyone. Seeing that Shuangxue got up and walked to the room, and when she walked out, she held two documents in her hand and handed them to Guan Yue and Gu Qian. "This is the letter of admission for both of you. It was just completed today." With these two admission notices, Guan Yue and Gu Qian both looked wrong. Unexpectedly, the university, which was crushed by countless geniuses from the outside world, was now placed in front of the two of them, giving them a feeling like a dream. But then he reacted and looked at Shuangxue: "Thank you!" Sure enough, there are people up there, so it''s easy to do things. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh, and then only felt the spacecraft tremble, and his sight was first dark, then bright. "Arrived!" Feeling this change, Mu Bai quickly walked to the window and looked outside, only to see a huge mechanical hole appeared, many spacecrafts came in and out, and at the same time there were banners on it. "Welcome all freshmen to register." "Good soil!" Seeing such decoration, Mu Bai couldn''t help but spit out softly. After all, in his opinion, Yanhuang University is also a famous university, and the top of the Human Race University, not to mention that the welcome to the new year caused Tianhua to fall in chaos. At least you don''t have to pull up a banner, that''s what the human race will do only when they live on a planet. It seems that this old principal, his thoughts are still in the antiquity. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at the top of the banner: Yanhuangxing-002 The Yanhuang Star-digital series is the naming method for the teaching buildings and dormitories of Yanhuang University. There are only teaching buildings and dormitories on it, and military weapons are prohibited. If someone dared to do something on this, the consequences would be serious. The subsidy will be deducted from the minor amount, and the student will be expelled. This makes many people with hatred and grudges dare not use star power when fighting at the top. Even if you need to use star power, you still hold your breath and go to a special place. And no one dared to resist, because it was Yanhuang University. Yanhuang University, the first of the twelve federal public universities, is located in the north of the Chuyang Galaxy and is surrounded by eleven other public universities. Therefore, this area is also dubbed: "Public Belt." At the same time, Yanhuang University occupies 2 million planets, not the most, ranking in the middle among the twelve public universities. Among them, 100 are used for naming Yanhuang Star-numbers, and there are nearly 100,000 students on each. The total adds up to about 20 million. The same goes for other schools. At first, Mu Bai was shocked when he knew the number of people in the school. At that time, he thought there were so many human geniuses. You have to know that there are statistics before, and you can be admitted to Yanhuang University. There are several galaxies, only one every year. Just imagine how many. So originally he thought that the total number of teachers and students at Yanhuang University would be no more than a few million at most. So when he listened to 20 million abruptly, including the other 11 schools, he shouted deceived. The gossip from the outside is not credible. But after he figured out the situation, he immediately reacted. Universities in this world have different school hours, and they need to go to classes for 20 years. Because the life expectancy of the human race is generally around 200, the length of university classes has also been increased from 4 years to 20 years. But the grades are the same, they are all distributed by freshman, second, third, and fourth. There are two ways to advance to a grade. One is to automatically advance to a grade after five years. The second is to be promoted from Xiu to grade, Among them, in Yanhuang University, freshman to sophomore need to break through the nebula realm, Sophomore to junior year need to break through the sixth level of Nebula Realm, From junior to senior, you need to break through the star sea realm, In the senior year, you need to break through to the sixth layer of the Xinghai Realm to get the graduation certificate and the official degree awarded by the school. So on the whole, 20 million students is the sum of 20 years, and it is divided into about one million every day. It''s consistent with what the gossip said. And to encourage everyone to practice hard, Yanhuang University also provides monthly and annual contributions. It¡¯s just that the students need to fight for it themselves. Of course, even if some students have poor grades, they still have a guaranteed monthly payment. But for those with good grades, the gap is too big. If you know that you can enter Yanhuang University, it means that you have passed the talent, except for geniuses like Shuangxue and Mu Bai. Since there is no problem with talents, competition for resources is very strong. Therefore, whenever there is a monthly payment or when there is any competition, it is really all kinds of coquettish **** who sign up for those resources. The spacecraft flew into the hatch and went straight until it entered a wide mechanized platform before slowly stopping. At this time, only the sound inside the spacecraft was heard: "Hello classmates, please activate the remote parking authorization of the spacecraft. I will park your spacecraft in the corresponding position. Otherwise, you will be punished for violation of school regulations and a monthly payment will be deducted." "Hello classmate..." After Hu Yanfei heard it, she ran to the cockpit, opened the authorization, and walked back. "Let''s go, get ready, go to the registration place." Seeing that Hu Yanfei came back after authorization, Shuangxue stood up first, and then said to everyone with her veil. Hearing that the remaining women also took out the veil they had prepared on their faces, and then looked at their own things, and when they found that they were correct, they gathered together again. At this moment, everyone only felt that the hovering feeling of the spaceship disappeared, and then it was fixed by something and became stable, and then they heard a sound. "Hello classmate, the spacecraft has been parked to exit the remote control. Welcome to Yanhuang University!" "Let''s go." Hearing that the parking had been completed, Hu Yanfei pressed the door switch button, and several people slowly walked down the stairs. The parking place is a separate space, so when a few people came out, no one was seen. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai first took a look and found that the surrounding brackets were made of steel similar to that of steel, all of which appeared pure white, brightening the whole room a lot. "Here." At this moment, Mu Bai saw a floating disk next to the spaceship, and said to several people. "It turns out that the floating elevator is here." Hearing that Hu Yanfei ran over first, then stood on it, and after everyone came up, clicked the up button. Then I saw Mu Bai and others flying up quickly. After ten seconds, the elevator stopped running. An arched round door appeared in front of Mu Bai and others. The door seemed to be blocked by a light curtain. On the other side of the light beam, Looking around, it is a very wide road. There are a lot of intelligent robots and intelligent flying vehicles walking above. At the same time, there are some sparse students walking along the road thinking about it. "Ding! The ground is here." At this time, the elevator suddenly made a sound, and then they saw waves of ripples in the air in front of Mu Bai and others, and then the ripples spread from the middle to the surroundings until they all disappeared. "Let''s go, I''ll pick up the car." Seeing that the invisible door in front disappeared, Hu Yanfei walked out first and stopped at a place where she was ready to look. Driver Hu is really competent! Mu Bai and Shuangxue looked at each other, an inexplicable smile flashed in their eyes. Then Guan Yue and Gu Qian walked to the pick-up point and waited for Hu Yanfei to come. And as they appeared in Yanhuangxing-002, all the students in school rushed over. It looks a little crazy! Chapter 344： Report (first update) 344 reports "Ah, do you think that is the Snow Queen?" At this time, a student standing not far from Mu Bai looked straight to Mu Bai''s side, and pointed to Shuangxue who was wearing a plain white knee-length skirt in disbelief. "Hey, it really is. Hurry up and post it to the school intranet to let them all see it." The girl next to the man heard the words and quickly looked over and found that it was Shuangxue. She happily took a picture of Shuangxue and uploaded it. In an instant, countless people started to leave messages. Seeing Shuangxue''s cold and peerless temperament, she wore silver-white hair hanging down to her waist, with a light blue hairpin pinned on her head, like a fairy who occasionally went down to the world, and many people were absolutely disappointed. Mu Bai suddenly had a lot of rivals. The movement here naturally did not escape Mu Bai''s perception. Looking at this, he curled his mouth: "These are worthy of food, it depends on people!" "Oh?" Mu Bai muttered, Shuangxue heard it naturally, she turned her head, her eyes falling out of the veil looked at him rather meaningfully: "Abai, what did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly." "What else can I say, these only look at the value of the face, not the..." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai replied subconsciously, but then his voice became smaller and smaller when something went wrong. At the same time, he felt a pair of freezing rays beside him, and he swallowed, his heart said. How can I forget that grandma is beside me, How to first aid, wait online. "Haha, what are you not looking at? You are finished, don''t just say half of it." But Shuangxue obviously didn''t intend to let Mu Bai go, and the smile in her eyes became more and more intense. "Ahem, I actually want to say that these people only look at their looks, and don''t see who they belong to." Immediately, the alarm bell rang in Mu Bai''s heart, wary of keeping his attention. "Humph!" "brake!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei drove a light green military speeding vehicle to Mu Bai''s side. Then she opened the window and faintly drumming music came from the car. She shook her body and said to Mu Bai, "Sisters, get in the car!" sisters? ! Hearing what he said, Mu Bai was about to refute, he was pushed and pulled into the car by several people and forced to become a second sister. "Ready, then I''ll go~" "call out!" Seeing that several people were already seated, Hu Yanfei pressed the blue button in the car, and then the speeding car rushed forward like a hanging arrow. "This feeling of pushing back is not bad!" Feeling the speed of the speeding car, Mu Bai''s back was close to the seat, enjoying the feeling of pushing back. Because the reporting point is still some distance away, Hu Yanfei only arrived at an open field after driving for an hour. "Here, get off!" Turn off the speed starter. After Hu Yanfei spoke to several people, she put on her sunglasses and got out of the car first. Seeing this, several people gradually followed. Perhaps it is adhering to the end-to-end connection. Around this open-air venue, banners are hung to make the soil the ultimate. In an instant, Mu Bai had a way to go back to the days when he went to college to report. The banner and the slogan can only be said to be very formal. Because Yanhuangxing-002 was used as a place for new students to report, there were still a lot of people here when the Mubai people arrived, but there were a lot of sites accepted, which didn''t give people a feeling of crowding. "This is like a university." Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the seniors, seniors, and people who were receiving new students. His words naturally made a few women roll their eyes. The meaning was obvious, as if you had gone to college. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai just touched his nose without explaining anything. "Hey, that is the Snow Queen!" "Wow, it really is!" "I just saw the school intranet saying that the queen is going to report, but I didn''t expect to see it now." "No, I''m going to fulfill my duties as a senior." The arrival of several people caused a great shock after a period of time. Whether it is freshmen or those who have already enrolled, they all look here. Looking at Shuangxue, the male and female compatriots all subconsciously licked their lips, somewhat inexplicably. But no one stepped forward, because Shuangxue''s temperament not to enter the land made them a little embarrassed. "Go to that one." At this time, Frost and Snow looked at the site, and when she saw a site that was free, she said to a few people. "Well, let''s go, finish early and leave early. It is really uncomfortable to be stared at by these." Hu Yanfei immediately agreed, apparently feeling that some people who put their eyes on her lap were inexplicably disgusted. The remaining Mu Bai and the other three also agreed, and then four women and one man walked towards the place Shuangxue pointed. Perhaps because of their huge aura, the people who were in front of them gave way to let them pass. "Hello~" When they arrived at the site, Mu Bai heard a gentle greeting from there. Looking around, she saw a woman wearing a pale green palace dress with a white belt around her waist and nodding lightly to several people. A satin-like hair draped randomly behind him, star-like eyes flowed among a few people, a beautiful nose, light red lips, slightly open, revealing a touch of white teeth, pink cheeks, and eyebrows. The little bit of cinnabar in between, even more charming to her. This woman has snow-like skin and a graceful figure, and with her face, she is a beautiful woman. It''s just such a big beauty, it''s really strange that no one comes to her for admission. Seeing all this, Mu Bai had a trace of doubt in his heart. "Hello there." At this time, Shuangxue stepped forward and greeted the woman. "Classmate, you are Shuangxue, you are already famous in school before you come." When the woman saw Shuangxue say hello, she immediately replied gently. "Well, this senior sister, please help us with the enrollment procedures." She said that Shuangxue put together the documents of several people and handed them to the office desk in front of the woman. "Sister Shuangxue don''t need to be so polite, I''m also a freshman, just two years earlier than you, just call me Feiyu." Speaking of Feiyu, he took the information of Shuangxue, and then began to input one by one to check the information. It''s just that when I saw Guan Yue and Gu Qian, I was a little surprised. I didn''t think there would be two 16-year-old girls. But she didn''t ask, she checked their information very responsibly, and then she saw five delicate tin boxes out of thin air in front of her. Then Feiyu opened one of the boxes, pointed and said: "School Sister Shuangxue, the watch here represents your identity." "It has a very complete set of functions, including maps, points, intranet and other functions. You can study it when that time comes." "By the way, you have to wear it at all times, because no matter it''s going to class or wherever you go, it''s a pass." "Thank you Feiyu-senpai." Wen Yan Shuangxue took five boxes and handed them out to several people one by one. Mu Bai and others did not stop after taking it, so they stayed in their hands. "Let''s go, go to the dormitory first." Shuangxue said to them at this moment, seeing everyone wearing them correctly, and then looked at Feiyu: "Thank you Feiyu-senpai, let''s go first." "Well, no thanks." Feiyu responded with a light smile upon seeing this. "Um, wait, I still have something I want to talk to you about." Just before Mu Bai took a few steps, they heard someone say to them. Mu Bai frowned at this, Because that person''s goal was obviously facing Shuangxue. Chapter 345： Sister Hu of Society (second more) 335 Sister Hu As this person''s words fell, there was a common silence. Both Mu Bai and others, as well as other students, looked in the direction of speaking. I saw a man wearing a purple dress and a somewhat frivolous appearance walking out of the crowd, behind him were a few friends who were usually with him. Feiyu frowned when he saw the person coming, obviously knowing some of his behavior. Some people around who knew the situation were also whispering. "What do you think Qian Weiming is doing?" "I don''t know, he doesn''t know that there should be an ancestor behind the Snow Queen?" "He doesn''t think too much about the Snow Queen, does he?" The words of these people around him were not suppressed, so Mu Bai and the others also heard it. "Unexpectedly, as soon as I came to report, Axue''s face value began to play her role?" Mu Bai was a little surprised when she looked at the incoming person. Before I met with my classmates and had a friendly exchange, someone had already forcibly appeared? Is this order a bit messy? However, it was just a glance, and after a moment, Mu Bai and the others kept walking forward without looking back. "Wait, my master has something to say!" Seeing a few people ignoring himself, Qian Weiming said angrily, and then trot to the front of Shuangxue to stop the way. "Step aside!" Shuangxue did not leave him, but said coldly to him. Suddenly, the temperature in all the surrounding areas dropped sharply, causing many people to shiver. Seeing this, Qian Weiming was slightly startled, but after thinking of something, he looked directly at Shuangxue. But just looking at this one, he only felt that he missed a shot in his heart, even if his face was mostly covered by the veil, he could see the shadows inside the veil, and he suddenly couldn''t move his eyes. The look in his eyes made a few people very upset. Just as Mu Bai couldn''t help but start his hands, he suddenly yelled and said from behind: "Qian Weiming, sister Frost Xue is not something you can stop!" After hearing this, everyone looked back again and looked at the speaker. "Hiss~" Immediately everyone took a breath, because most people knew this person. Where there are students, there are rankings, and where there are rankings, there are highs and lows. And this person is exactly the sophomore student who has been in school for eight years, Mo Yun, currently among the top 100 sophomores. I saw him wearing a silver-white battle armor with a giant blade behind him. He was tall and slender, and he looked quite handsome. His strength reaches the fifth level of the Nebula Realm, he is good at swordsmanship, and his ancestors are also a veteran family in the Northern Territory, so he is quite famous among sophomores. Even many people are wondering whether he will win the top ten of the sophomore year in two years. You must know that once you enter the junior year with such a title, it is an extremely dazzling existence. "Mo Yun." Seeing Mo Yun appear, Qian Weiming squinted his eyes. He didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to appear halfway. Then he glanced at Mu Bai without a trace, and then put down his ruthless words: "Let''s see." After speaking, he left without looking back, because he knew it. If you can''t win, the forces can''t compare. Rather than getting slapped in the face by others here, it is better to leave first, and I will talk about it later. The look in his eyes may not be seen by others, but Mu Bai knew it clearly. Looking at Qian Weiming''s back, Mu Bai dragged his chin. It seems that things are not that simple, Looking for Shuangxue is false, the purpose is for me to be true. These people really know how to play. Suddenly, Mu Bai felt that there were always people who wanted to harm me. At the same time, he knew that he had been targeted by some "rivals in love" and intended to embarrass him. "Sister Shuangxue." After Qian Weiming left, Mo Yun walked up quickly, his eyes a little obsessed: "It''s been a long time since my grandfather took me to Qianlongxing two years ago, this has been two years." Yes, here''s another one! Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead. There are wolves before and tigers behind. Although they are all cubs, it is annoying to say. "who are you?" Unexpectedly, Shuangxue''s expression didn''t change at all when she saw him, she asked faintly. "Puff~" Hu Yanfei suddenly laughed when she heard this, and even with Mu Bai and others, she also laughed. Mo Yun looked blue and white when he saw this, but he also knew that Shuangxue was telling the truth. Two years ago, Shuangxue''s talent was checked out, before the ancestors of the human race rushed out. There were already many forces throwing olive branches at her, and his family was one of them at the time, and Mo Yun''s grandfather also took him with him. Even his grandfather said privately that if he could attract Frost and Snow, he would make them more contact. Originally, he didn''t think much, but after seeing Shuangxue, he was a little obsessed at that time, even from beginning to end, neither of them said a word. Only later when he learned that the ancestor had passed, his grandfather ran away angrily. After all, picking up people failed, waiting to be remembered by the ancestors? So since then, he hasn''t seen Shuangxue for two years, and he is also very longing for it. Therefore, after learning the news of her coming to school to report to school today, he hurried over, and it happened to happen. Unfortunately, he is a little embarrassed now. "What are you laughing at!" He naturally didn''t dare to scold Shuangxue, but Mo Yun had no scruples about Hu Yanfei who had just said something to digest her. What''s more, he didn''t know who this beautiful long-legged girl with a veil and big face was. "laugh?" Seeing this man cast his temper on him, Hu Yanfei held the sunglasses with her hand, and then walked forward, taking out the huge sword with a single wave. "Pump!" Mo Yun was bombarded with a sudden blow to his chest, leaving a hideous wound on his chest. In addition, Hu Yanfei made a full shot, and even smashed a pothole on the ground. "you!" Spouting a mouthful of blood, Hu Yanfei, a somewhat incredibly wise man, did not expect that she would rush to use star power here, which surprised him. Not only him, but also the others around him were stunned by Hu Yanfei''s sudden hand. Not to mention that she had just started doing things here, but with the breath that just leaked out of the Nebula Realm, it made many people stunned. This is a genius who has reached the sophomore level when he first entered school. Let people live! Suddenly many people felt sad in their hearts, These are all admitted to Yanhuang University, so the gap is so big. "Yan Fei was a little bit explosive today, what''s the matter?" Seeing Hu Yanfei''s move, Mu Bai asked Shuangxue in amazement. After all, there is a big gap between her and her before. You must know that Hu Yanfei has always been Mu Bai''s "mascot" and can be defeated by a single meal. "This is Yan Fei." Unexpectedly, after Mu Bai said it, Shuangxue actually said something like this. Fortunately, she added immediately afterwards: "Yan Fei was actually very tyrannical since she was a child, and even started killing people when she was ten." "Don''t look at her facing us well, but externally, she has always been like this, but she was somewhat restrained in Qianlong Star before, and now she is too lazy to restrain when she comes back here." "By the way, she looked like she was still an underground head before coming to Qianlong Star." "!!!" Sister Hu of society! Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t turn the corner for a while, and never thought about it, this carelessly long-legged girl had actually been mixed up before. No wonder it feels like a little too young girl. "It seems that Qianlongxing is a treasure, and it can make her converge so much." Looking at Hu Yanfei now, Mu Bai said with some sorrow compared to her before. "It''s okay, after all, I have been beaten tens of thousands of times, so I should learn to constrain." After hearing this, Mu Bai trembled, and the corner of his mouth looked at Shuangxue with hesitation. Yan Fei, hard work! Chapter 346： The second awakening opens (third more) 336 The Second Awakening "Step!" "Step!" Seeing Mo Yun pointing at herself, Hu Yanfei carried the huge sword and walked to him, then she helped her sunglasses. "clang!" Then he put the giant sword on Mo Yun''s neck and said meaningfully: "Now, when I ask you, I just laugh, what can you do to me?" "boom!" After speaking, Hu Yanfei slapped the sword body of the huge sword and slammed it out. "Yanfei, come back." Just after Hu Yanfei''s blow, Shuangxue called her back to her side. "Oh, here it is." Hearing that, she immediately retracted the giant sword, ran back, holding Shuangxue''s arm: "Xuexue, I didn''t control it just now. Maybe I just came back. I miss the taste of the past." "Forget it, let''s go." Shuangxue didn''t say anything about it, Mo Yun, it''s not worth her attention, nor is it worth her talking about Hu Yanfei. And Mu Bai who followed behind saw this scene, his lips slightly opened. This trainer, Kung Kong drops! Afterwards, the few people ignored the gazes of those around them and walked towards the place where Hu Yanfei had parked just now. Because according to the map, where they are, there is still some distance from where they stay. This also caused them to drive there. After all, there were two "oil bottles" in the team, Yue and Gu Qian. Speeding all the way, Yanhuang University''s intranet, news about the registration point just now was also spread to various places. Many people are curious as to who this woman blindfolded herself would be. You must know that from her shots just now, she has the cultivation base of the Nebula Realm. Although there are some such people in Yanhuang University, there are not many. And people with such talents are all powerful contenders for the first in the same grade. It seems that there are two evildoers in this class of freshmen. Thinking of this, many students sigh in their hearts that the new generation will replace the old. At the same time, they are also wondering whether they will be promoted directly to the sophomore year after enrollment or whether they plan to stay in the freshman year for some time. After all, the cultivation level meets the requirements for promotion grade, you can be promoted immediately, or you can be promoted whenever you want. "This is where we stay?" Speeding into a manor, Mu Bai looked at the two single buildings in front and said. "Yes, every Yanhuang star, including students and stationed personnel, does not exceed one hundred thousand. Therefore, the school''s accommodation for each student is a manor." Speaking of this, Hu Yanfei took out the key and handed it to Guan Yue: "Yueyue, this is the room card for you and Gu Qian. It is the one on the left." While talking, Hu Yanfei also handed her the key. Because they had only three people, the room they prepared was a three-bedroom building. Now that the two women joined, it was naturally impossible to squeeze together, so the building was constructed temporarily. "Well, thank Sister Yan Fei." Guan Yue took the room card, thanked him sweetly, and walked back to his room with Gu Qian. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai and the other three also returned to their rooms and began to clean up. When it was opened, Mu Bai saw a familiar scene, because the layout here was exactly the same as his home in Qianlongxing, except for the area, the distribution of bedrooms and martial arts rooms, other places were exactly the same. "This is what Xuexue proposed to the construction party before. The second floor is the bedroom and the third floor is Wu Dao''s room. How about it? Are you very moved?" Taking off the sunglasses and veil, Hu Yanfei returned to her previous careless temper, raising her eyebrows at Mu Bai. "Huh, guess?" "Yeah, dying, do you think you will die once?!" Seeing Mu Bai still speaks so unfavorably to herself, Hu Yanfei''s face turned dark, and she walked to Mu Bai, paddled her feet and leaned towards Mu Bai, and scorned him. "Hahaha, go down!" Mu Bai just smiled heartily about this, holding her head with his hands, pressing her down, and then said to Shuangxue: "Axue, I''ll go to the room and lie down." After speaking, Hu Yanfei''s hair was messed up and she ran away instantly, otherwise he was afraid that this little girl would blow her hair. "Mu Bai, let''s fight!" Seeing that her hair was messed up, Hu Yanfei said angrily at Mu Bai who was upstairs with her arms akimbo. "Okay, Yan Fei, I didn''t see A Bai and ignored you. What are you still arguing." At this moment, Shuang Xue saw Mu Bai and went back to the house without looking back, walking beside her amusedly. "Hmph, luckily for him, today is in a good mood, don''t embarrass him." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei put down her hands on her hips, as if the adults didn''t remember the villains. Seeing this, Shuangxue couldn''t help holding her forehead: "Yan Fei, your mouth is hard, right now? "You are so quiet these days. I''m afraid that A Bai will know what happened to you before. I told you not to worry about it. A Bai can accept my identity." "You and him can naturally." After finishing speaking, Shuangxue walked towards the top, supported her lazily, and yawned: "I''m so tired from the report today. Call me during dinner and go take a rest." "Huh?! Xuexue has time to rest?" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei looked at Shuangxue''s back in a little astonishment, as if he had heard something like a groundbreaking event. As a best friend, she knew that Shuangxue had almost no rest time since she became a teacher. "Yes, the teacher told me before that I have already laid a solid foundation and can take two days off every week." Then Shuangxue walked back to her room without looking back. "boom!" "Goodbye, Xuexue is in her early days." After standing there, Hu Yanfei sighed. After seeing no one here, she walked back to her room, but knocked on the door when she passed Mu Bai''s room. "Mu Bai, it''s two o''clock in the afternoon, remember to do it at six o''clock~" "..." "This girl, has finally recovered." In the room, when Mu Bai heard Shuangxue''s words, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He naturally noticed Hu Yanfei''s abnormality these days, and originally thought it was her inconvenience these days. But after today''s incident, he seemed to understand that Hu Yanfei was worried that she could not accept her identity. "Why would I care about this." After sighing, Mu Bai lay on his back, suddenly remembering something, and sat up in a daze. "I seem to be able to wake up for the second time." After whispering, he found an open space and sat cross-legged, intending to see the changes in the space. Entering the space, after Mu Bai accepted the skill points, he quickly looked into the light curtain and found that the wind crystal was entered inside. "Sure enough, when the spiritual power breaks through to the fifth rank, the second chance to awaken supernatural powers will come out directly. Looking at the more Fengjing in the inventory, Mu Bai smiled happily, then a little right hand. Since he could awaken, Mu Bai would naturally not be polite. For him, this was a step forward to increase his strength. Thinking of this, he was inexplicably happy, after all, many people did not even awaken one magical power, but he was about to enter the second one. "Hehe, the second awakening is on." Looking at the pop-up window that came out after finishing Fengjing: There is still 47:59:59 before the decomposition. A gleam of light flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes, and then he looked elsewhere. Martial arts and inverse scales! Chapter 347： Dragon scale reverse armor (fourth more) 337 Dragon Scale Reverse Armor Looking at martial arts and Ni Lin, Mu Bai was a little bit confused for a while. As he breaks through to the Nebula Realm, this also means that other martial arts can break through to the silver level. If he hadn''t encountered the three-headed dragon with blue eyes, he would definitely not hesitate to use those martial arts. But now, he flinched. After all, the martial artist is also in the dark, and when you encounter something better, you will definitely be entangled. The three blue-eyed dragons come from the dragon family, one of the peaks of the universe. They are extremely small in number and extremely powerful. As long as they appear on the field, they must be beasts that can cross a large realm. It has a very high status in the universe, and belongs to the orcs but is separated from the orcs and is not subject to jurisdiction. The potential of the dragon race ranks among the top three of all races, just remember how powerful it is. And the number is very small, basically rarely encountered in the universe, let alone get inverse scales. "The ancestor is the ancestor. This shot is not to send a breakthrough, or to send a precious thing like Ni Lin." Looking at the bright dragon scale inverse armor (010) in the inventory, Mu Bai blinked, as if he wanted to see what it was. "It''s really tangled, I don''t know what to order." Although the reverse armor is very precious, but Mu Bai thinks of the improvement of martial arts breakthrough, saying that it is not difficult to be false. Because during this period of time, Mu Bai discovered that as long as the skill points or upgraded martial skills are much stronger than the ordinary martial skills of the same rank. With his current 230,000 skill points, he can upgrade four. If he upgrades properly, his combat power will increase, even if he doesn''t use Chaos God and Wolf King, he can reach Tier 3. You must know that this is his first form (except for the wolf king and chaotic gods, the means come out). Being able to cross the third rank is already a big number. Of course, it is far from those of the dragon clan, but it is already a good achievement in the human clan. And there is also an inheritance crystal obtained from the ancient tomb. The martial arts in it are platinum martial arts. So thinking of this, Mu Bai was a little hesitant for a while. This is probably too much trouble to choose. "Forget it! Click on the inverse armor." Finally, Mu Bai gritted his teeth and decided what to order today. This is what he decided after thinking about it, just to cope with the next orientation meeting, on which the old students ravaged the new students. What''s more, there are Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, who just made a name for themselves at the check-in office, and there will definitely be many people coming to join in the fun. There will even be many old students participating. Originally, he didn''t have to worry about this orientation meeting. Luan Shen and Wolf King used the same, not to mention the sophomore invincible, so he decided to deal with most of the sophomore students. But the problem lies here, because the white fox is famous, its weapons and martial skills have been published in Guangbo. Moreover, the deeds of the white fox are still hanging on Guangbo. It can be regarded as allowing him to enjoy the troubles that belong to celebrities in advance. Therefore, when the outside world is still disturbing the ground for the white fox, Mu Bai will naturally not be so stupid to throw himself into the net. The identity will be announced, but not now. -100, comprehend the dragon black iron martial arts flying dragon strike. -2000, comprehend the dragon''s bronze martial arts to tear the jade dragon claws. -15000, comprehend the silver martial skill of the dragon clan, the great jade blue dragon cannon. -40000, comprehend the dragon''s golden martial arts to bind the dragon spirit. When he clicked here, Mu Bai didn''t continue to click, and (050) was also written behind the dragon scale Ni Jia. And it''s still platinum, Mu Bai said, he doesn''t move! "Unexpectedly, the skills comprehended by Dragonscale Reverse Armor and Blackscale Reverse Armor are the same." Seeing the skill points he spent in total, Mu Bai compared the two in his heart and found that they were exactly the same. All start from 10¡ú20¡ú30¡ú40 The color also changes from black iron to gold accordingly. Suddenly he had a good impression of the space, after all, he didn''t charge more because of the higher value of the dragon scales. "Yes, give you a good review!" As if complimenting the space, Mu Bai squinted his eyes and focused on the four newly acquired animal skills. At the same time, a lot of information suddenly appeared in his mind. If it was before, Mu Bai might still be in a hurry because of this, but he was already used to it, indicating that his uncle has expanded his capacity. Not afraid to squeeze! "First raise them to Consummation." Pressing down the extra content in his mind, Mu Bai planned to rub the present and point them all to completion. -1000, beast skill flying dragon strike is promoted to perfection. -10000, Beast Skill Tearing Jade Dragon Claw is promoted to Consummation. -50000, the great jade Canglong Cannon of animal skills is promoted to completion. -100000, the beast skill bound the dragon Lingshu was promoted to completion. "boom!" When the dragon-bound spirit pivot was reached to Consummation, Mu Bai only felt a roar in his mind. He knew there was too much information at this time. Immediately, he did not hesitate, and immediately quit the space and began to realize martial arts. Suddenly four more martial arts, which also resulted in Mu Bai''s 230,000 skill points, which left 15,000. It has to be said that as the ranks of these martial arts increase, the required skill points also show a stepped increase. Fortunately, Mu Bai awakened the magical powers of time for the first time, which led to a great improvement in his acquisition of skill points. Otherwise, he really encountered this situation, he didn''t know he was crying there now. "KOKOKO!" "KOKOKOKO!" Just when Mu Bai didn''t know how long he felt, there was a series of rapid knocks on his side, as if there was something urgent. "call!" At exactly this moment, Mu Bai also withdrew from his sentiment, and then he took a breath, stood up slowly, and said to his mouth: "Come on!" After speaking, he immediately supported himself and walked slowly towards the door: "Why the whole body is so sore, don''t you just sit and feel the martial arts? If you don''t know, you think you are doing whole body exercise." While vomiting, Mu Bai held the door handle and opened the door. "Crack!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" After he opened the door, before he could see who it was, Mu Bai saw two figures flashing out, and then... Four jade hands are walking around him! I was eaten tofu! Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately looked at the owner of the hand, wanting to see who was so bold, eating his tofu in front of him. Don¡¯t you know how to eat with your back? Thinking about this, his gaze fell on the two figures. "!!!" "Axue! Yan Fei! What are you doing." After seeing the two of them clearly, Mu Bai flashed out of their little hands in an instant, with the expressions of you two rascals. "amount..." "..." At this time, the two also reacted from the gaffe just now, and saw Shuangxue look worried, and looked at him up and down: "Abai, are you okay?" "Something? How could something happen to me? How long have I not seen you? Axue, why did you develop toward a gangster and touch me everywhere." "I don''t know if this is left for you to touch later. If you touch it now, you will suffer more later." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai didn''t turn the corner for a while, but it didn''t mean that he gave up the opportunity to tease later. "boom!" But when he just finished speaking, she saw that Shuangxue''s worried face turned black, and she patted his arm directly, which was still in the same place as before. Then she looked at Hu Yanfei again: "Yanfei, punch!" "Okay!" "!!!" Chapter 348： Yes, today I have to challenge to do whatever I want! (First more) 338 Yes, I am going to do whatever I want today! On the sofa, Mu Bai hugged his legs and curled up in the center. I saw him with disheveled clothes and untidy hair, looking at the two women standing in front of him with a grimace. Shuangxue stood on the spot, kneading her fists, as if she was a little tired from the strenuous exercise just now and was relaxing and activating blood. Hu Yanfei was standing next to her, holding her chest with her right hand, her lips shaking the fingers of her left hand, and she was looking at Mu Bai happily. Ouch, my temper! Seeing Hu Yanfei''s expression, Mu Bai didn''t care about so much, planning to suppress him first. "Xuexue~ Mu Bai is going to beat me." "Ok?" But before he could act, Hu Yanfei ran behind Shuangxue, confessed to Mu Bai, and then made faces at him. "..." In the end, Mu Bai still retreated in Frost Snow''s eyes, after all, he had just suffered a double torture of inhumanity. Hu Yanfei yanked his clothes, and Shuangxue rubbed his hair. Thinking of the picture just now, he couldn''t help but shiver. Rogue Hu, certification! But seeing Hu Yanfei''s grimacing appearance, where is the legendary eldest sister style. Mu Bai suddenly had an urge to go to Guangbo to expose her, #´ó½ãÍ·ÂôÃÈ# It should be a good topic! Thinking of this, Mu Bai wanted to take out the light machine and act immediately. Just then Shuangxue also asked: "Abai, you mean you have been cultivating these two days?" "Yeah, I''m really practicing." After hearing this, Mu Bai immediately replied, feeling a little bit eager to cry. Only after he was repaired by the two of them just now did he understand from the conversation why they were knocking on the door so eagerly. It turned out that he hadn''t come out for nearly two days when he realized martial arts. In other words, he stayed in the room from the afternoon of the first day to the morning of the third day. On the second day in between, he didn''t feel it! Therefore, he has not been out for so long, naturally causing the two women to worry. After all, he had promised to come out to cook before, but he has never seen anyone. Until before, the two women couldn''t bear it, so they ran to Qiao Mu Bai''s door, and at the same time, they were worried whether there was something wrong with his cultivation. "Well, as long as you are okay." After reconfirming at this time, Shuangxue put down her fist and sat next to Mu Bai: "How did you practice for so long? I have never seen this before." While speaking, she took off her shoes and sat cross-legged on the sofa, holding a pillow with Mu Bai''s photo, and looking at him. At the same time, Hu Yanfei also sat on the other side, drooping her long slender legs on the coffee table in front, and looked at Mu Bai with interest, very curious. "..." "Sense of martial arts." Speaking of this Mu Bai couldn''t help but smile, he didn''t even know that it took so long for a few martial arts to stay together and realize it. In particular, the succession animations in the opening scenes made him enthusiastic, praised for his love, and he is indeed a dragon. This also caused him to think that he would be able to digest it at most that night, because he added up the perception time of these martial arts based on the previous black iron and bronze. But who would have thought that time was multiplied, and he was a little unexpected, that would cause the situation just now. This space, bad review! "Sense of martial arts?" Hearing that the spirits of the two women were both for a while, they knew that Mu Bai had an inheritance crystal that he did not use during this period. It seems that Abai Mubai is using inheritance crystals. In the hearts of the two women, they couldn''t help but think so, as for the dragon scales and reverse armor, they were temporarily ignored. After all, I have just started, where is there such a quick harvest. "Yeah, I didn''t know how long I felt, but my animal skills were not bad this time." But Mu Bai didn''t know what they thought, and he still said to himself. "!!!" "???" In an instant, he felt four fiery eyes attacking him, making him a little uncomfortable. Immediately Mu Bai arranged his clothes and tightened them: "What do you want to do?" "..." "Animal skills! Animal skills!" "Is the dragon scale reverse armor one?" Seeing Mu Bai''s movements, both women rolled their eyes at him, and then asked him aloud. "Oh, this, tell me earlier, to startle me." Seeing that they were asking about this, Mu Bai put down his hands and complained to them, thinking that because of what happened just now, there was such a little shadow. Hearing that the two women narrowed their eyes slightly, they seemed to have something to do. Realizing that the atmosphere was not right, Mu Bai immediately replied, wanting to dispel their thoughts of continuing to do evil: "It''s the dragon scale inverse armor!" As soon as his voice fell, the two women''s eyes flashed with shock. The reason is that they are confident that Mu Bai can comprehend martial skills, but when they hear that the other party can comprehend it in such a short time, they feel mixed. But soon, the two women reacted. After all, Mu Bai''s "talent" in martial arts, they still have opinions. "metamorphosis!" "Beast!" For a while, they didn''t know how to praise Mu Bai, so they said these two sentences casually. Hearing this, Mu Bai''s lips twitched wildly. Isn''t it because Bai is so handsome and loves you so much? So it became such two words with meaning. Do your Chinese teachers know how to use words like this? In this regard, Mu Bai complained wildly in his heart. "Abai, how do you understand the animal skills?" At this moment, Shuangxue seemed to think of something, tilted her head and looked at Mu Bai with a curious look. "Beast skills." At this point, Mu Bai looked at the expressions of the two women, and saw that they both stood ears up and listened, and immediately smirked. "That''s very strong~" He didn''t say anything about it, but instead stood up and looked down at the two women, squinting his eyes slightly and rubbing his neck. At the same time, in his mind, for those four martial arts, he looked forward to the effects they would use. Especially the Dragon Binding Lingshu, if it were not for the golden martial arts written on it, he would really be afraid that he was dreaming. Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s heart moved: "Axue!" "what?" Hearing Mu Bai yelling to herself suddenly, Shuangxue subconsciously raised her head and looked at him, as if you were about to speak. "Ahem." Seeing this gaze, Mu Bai cleared his throat: "You, it''s you, I want to challenge!" "Yes, I have to challenge to do whatever I want today!" "!!!" Hearing that Shuangxue was taken aback, she realized what Mu Bai meant, her face suddenly turned pink. "Oh? The challenge of doing whatever you want, what is that?" Of the three people present, Hu Yanfei was not very clear, so she adhered to the quality of asking if she didn''t understand, and she spoke and asked questions right away. "Well...." Just when she was about to speak again, Shuangxue stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and said softly, "Yan Fei, there are some things, it''s better not to know." "!!!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei raised her head to look at Shuangxue, especially her dangerous eyes, and nodded frantically, like I knew it. But she was even more curious about what would be inside. But now the situation is too weak, she has to give in. "call!" Seeing Hu Yanfei nodded, Shuangxue let out a soft breath, then turned to look at Mu Bai: "Seriously?" "seriously!" Wen Yan Mubai definitely replied, hands on hips, as if you were defeated. "it is good!" Seeing that Shuangxue didn''t know where Mu Bai had relied on, but still agreed, after all, she had been prepared before. Don''t panic when you encounter these things. "but..." After seeing Shuangxue''s promise, Mu Bai immediately ecstatic, and was about to pull her to move outside, but he heard Shuangxue continue to speak. I can''t help but complain about this I hate it! Chapter 349： Is this wind? ! (Second more) 339 This is the wind? ! "But not today." In the end, Shuangxue still said what she wanted to say in Mu Bai''s worried gaze. "Not today? Why?" Hearing this, although Mu Bai was a little confused in his heart, he was relieved at the same time, as long as it wasn''t that the agreement was invalid. Everything is easy to say! "Haha, did you forget? Three days after school starts, there will be a welcome party for new students tomorrow~" Seeing Mu Bai looked relieved, Shuangxue couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughed. "Oh, this one." After hearing this, Mu Bai suddenly realized it, and suddenly remembered that it seemed to be true. Orientation party, a trouble-making gathering at Yanhuang University. Mu Bai didn''t know how other schools were, but the welcome party at Yanhuang University was a gathering for old students to educate new students. The reason is that in order to show the achievements of the school students, the senior students who are also freshmen will challenge the group of students who have just entered. At the same time, I want to use these old students to strike a blow to the new students. Polishing the edges and corners of their bodies can be regarded as telling them that our Yanhuang University is not short of geniuses. After picking them up, they should not be so arrogant and have their tails caught. It can be said that basically every freshman will be educated by the freshman. It is a reserved item for freshmen, and in the competition, there are rewards. As long as the winner, the school points can be obtained. It is important to know that the school points are linked to the points of the bacteria, and many good things can be exchanged for points, so this also causes many old students to bully the small every year. "Well then, we will try again later." Thinking that he and the others would also take action tomorrow, Mu Bai delayed the time. "Well, okay~" Shuangxue didn''t veto this, but rather calmly agreed, as if there was something to rely on. Seeing this, Mu Bai felt a little hairy in his heart, but when he thought of his animal skills, he let go of the anxiety and looked at Shuangxue in a daze. Wait, silly! This uncle is about to turn over and become the master, galloping! But when Shuangxue saw Mubai looking at her, her expression remained the same, as if you let the horse come, and this queen followed. "Ah, what dumb riddles are you playing!" At this time, Hu Yanfei on the other side couldn''t help it anymore, and she interrupted the atmosphere. After all, she was the only one who didn''t know the situation. Now that the two of them didn''t finish talking, she was a little crazy. worry! "It''s okay, you can just watch me fight with Abai." Shuangxue still didn''t explain this, although her suggestion to do whatever she wanted, she still overheard Hu Yanfei''s method to arouse her boyfriend''s struggle. But this kind of thing is really hard to say now. "Ah~ crazy crazy~" Hearing that Hu Yanfei held his head and started to shake wildly, accompanied by yelling. "..." "Abai, let''s cook, I haven''t eaten for a long time." As for Hu Yanfei''s madness, Shuangxue didn''t stop her, anyway, it would be fine after a while, after all, Yu''s memory. "I haven''t eaten it for a long time?" Mu Bai was about to cook when she heard Shuangxue''s words, but in the end he said in a somewhat uninteresting way: "You haven''t eaten in these two days?" "Em....." Hearing that, not only Frost and Snow, but also Hu Yanfei, who was "going crazy", blushed, then lowered her head into an ostrich shape. "Wow, I guess I was right!" Seeing this, Mu Bai clapped his hands, and now finally caught their pigtails, how can he not avenge his earlier revenge: "You two, you are both such big people, don''t just throw it away because we are warriors and invented by our ancestors. thing." "This is a meal! What a decent way to be so lazy!" "If the old ancestor knows that you are throwing away food, he will not be able to beat his chest, how to show you how unfilial children and grandchildren, hey, it is really sad!" Following Mu Bai''s words, the heads of the two women got hooked. Frost and Snow fell straight all the way, but Hu Yanfei fell to a certain level, and she couldn''t get down temporarily because she was supported by something. But they did not refute, after all, at this time, they were a little weak to refute. Huh~ not right! At this moment, the two women suddenly remembered that it was the guy who had promised to cook, and then missed the appointment so that they could not eat. As for why they didn''t make it by themselves or order takeaway, they were ignored intermittently. Thinking of this, both women raised their heads and straightened their backs. They are taking care of this! "???" Seeing the two people who were still being output just now, they were so arrogant now, what Mu Bai was about to say was stagnant, and he forgot what he was going to say next. I wanted to reorganize her speech, but the two women did not give her a chance to speak. "It''s obviously your fault!" "Yes, Abai, you are a liar, you said to cook for me, but you missed the appointment!" "Yes, now I still say that we are not diligent and do not eat!" "You are a dictatorship, only Mu Bai is allowed to break the appointment, and the two beautiful girls are not allowed to eat!" "I''m hungry and thin! Uuuuuu!" "Abai, what are you looking at? Go cook, you lied to me!" "..." OK, you guys won! Mu Bai''s mouth twitched when they heard each other''s words, and did not entangle them too much. It was obvious that they were going to lie over. Even if what he said is really reasonable, he will definitely lose. Don¡¯t doubt that women¡¯s power to reverse right and wrong is really strong, Finally, after Mu Bai made a large table of dishes in the kitchen, he talked to the two women and ran back to the room. This was not because he was hiding from the two women, but because the time for the second awakening was opened and the countdown had entered. For this, he must be prepared. Up to now, he still remembers that the magical power of the last awakening time was that he was drawn closer to the space. He didn''t want to wait for something unusual to be discovered by the two women. After all, now he has one more hand, and he will be more sure about fighting as he pleases in a few days. In the room, time just passed by. Finally, while Mu Bai was waiting, the countdown slowly became 0. Immediately Mu Bai only felt one side of the scene, and when he reappeared, he came into the space, but the scene here was different from before. Because last time he came in, there were 14 light groups of various colors. He knew that it represented every magical power. But this time there was only one, a cyan light group, floating in space alone. "This is different from what I thought before." Mu Bai had some doubts about this, and at the same time he was guessing what the situation would be. "The last time I used the polar inverse armor, this time I used the wind crystal. Is it the difference between the two raw materials?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but guess like that, but then he thought that the possibility was unlikely. Suddenly his alarm clock flashed and he patted his forehead: "Polar snakes live in various environments. Naturally, their bodies have the ability to awaken various magical powers. Therefore, Can make up the Grand Slam." "Fengjing doesn''t work. It has a single attribute, so it seems to be awakening Fengshen power this time." "Misconception! Misconception!" Mu Bai patted his head for a while with regret, some regret that he hadn''t figured out the situation, but there was nothing he could do about it. This is the case in this space. Fumbling for yourself is its reserved item. But this didn''t mean that Mu Bai disliked the wind supernatural power. Accordingly, what he liked, even thinking about awakening it in the future. He was so annoyed now, but thought that this time he chose it himself, and originally planned to choose the space. It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. "Forget it, I have plans to awaken the wind anyway, so I will find a chance to awaken the space later." Thinking of this, Mu Bai was also an open-minded person, and stretched out his hand to the blue light group. "call out!" Immediately, he only felt his body was out of control and was sucked into the light ball. Chapter 350： Yufeng style (third shift) 340 Yufeng Style Because I had experienced it once, when Mu Bai was sucked in this time, there was no panic, but rather calm. "call!" When his sight resumed, Mu Bai found himself in the air, just floating like this, no matter whether it was up or down or left and right, there were no buildings, mountains, or ground. Yes, only wind! In the sky, countless strands of visible breeze wandered, and several breeze before Mu Bai dragged him horizontally in the air. While he was observing these, the breeze that was still floating in disorder in front of him became irritable. At the same time, Mu Bai felt his Niwan Palace suddenly shake, and then a shocking suction erupted, and even a suction vortex appeared, shooting against the surrounding breeze. I saw the original surging wind and waves, and finally followed the vortex, slowly entering his body. That kind of feeling is like when I first awakened my supernatural powers, I only felt ethereal in my mind, as if I had forgotten everything. He did exactly that right now, closing his eyes completely and starting to enjoy it. And as he completely emptied, the suction that erupted from the Niwan Palace suddenly strengthened. Suddenly, it was just a strand of absorbing breeze, and it instantly became a few strands, dozens of strands, and dozens of strands. Such changes are not trivial. At the same time, after the breeze entered Mu Bai''s body, it slowly turned into three strands of energy, one strand pointed directly at the star core, and finally formed near the star core, forming strands of light blue wind marks. Yiqi has been walking around in Mu Bai''s body, then slowly blending into his body, and finally improving his physique to make his body more suitable for "wind". The last wave poured straight into Mu Bai¡¯s Niwan Palace, and finally turned into strands of light blue strange energy, poured into Mu Bai¡¯s spiritual power world, making the original monotonous purple-golden world become a little bit colorful . absorb! absorb! Niwan Palace has been absorbing. I don''t know how long it has passed. At that moment in the world of Mu Bai''s spiritual power, the purple-gold aerosol ball was also added with a light blue aerosol. The two-color aerosol was wrapped in a round ball, floating in his spiritual power world, which looked very strange. At the same time, the energy that originally wandered in his body had completely transformed his body, but it did not appear again. Even the wisps of wind marks in his star core finally formed a cyan dragon, swimming around the star core, and finally crawling directly on the star core, slumbering. "boom!" Suddenly, a gust of wind rang out from Mu Bai''s body, and the whole world became a sensation. Immediately after, he withdrew from that comfortable feeling, and when he opened his eyes again, Mu Bai was already out of the space. "call!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai slowly raised his left hand. Deep in his purple-golden eyes, a little light green appeared in his pupils, and he saw that his raised hand showed wisps of light blue wind marks on it. "Hahaha, wind!" Feeling the wind in his hands, Mu Bai laughed, very happy. Just like what I said before, when most people were still fighting for the awakening of supernatural powers, he had already awakened two. Although this is all due to skill points, as long as the beneficiary is him, Mu Bai is very happy. After all, this is real strength. After holding the wind for a while, Mu Bai slowly walked to the light curtain to observe its changes. Looking around, first of all, his cultivation base has increased. As expected, the first layer of the Nebula Realm (020W) When compared to his Star Swirl Realm, directly increase by 100,000. This also made Mu Bai understand that as he broke through to the Nebula Realm, the skill points he needed were increasing rapidly. Looking further down, it is the talent column, which has the first level of wind (0100). The same as his previous awakening time supernatural powers, both slowly rise from 100. Below is a series of martial arts with plus signs, these are all changes from basic martial arts, and they are also the largest part of Mu Bai''s current strength. It''s just that because of the dragon scale inverse armor, he has not had time to upgrade, making the plus signs at the back look dense and a little obtrusive. This made him plan to upgrade them all from black iron to silver to increase their strength. Until the column of supernatural powers, Mu Bai saw Shifan¡¤Sanbei, and saw a new supernatural power, Yufengshi¡¤I (0100) Seeing this, Mu Bai chuckled lightly: "Yufeng Style, it should only be upgraded to Tier 3." Thinking that the current time can only be promoted to Tier 3, Mu Bai did not hesitate to look at the 3W skill points that were left before and these two days, and started to click. -100, Yufeng Style¡¤1 Promoted to Yufeng Style¡¤2 -1000, Yufeng style¡¤2 promoted to Yufeng style¡¤3 After reaching three, Mu Bai slowly stopped because the plus sign behind it was grayed out. "Finish, now let''s see what Yufeng style is." When everything was ready to play, Mu Bai exited the space, then returned to the old place, and began to check the extra information in his mind. Yufeng Style: The martial arts realized by the wind system supernatural powers have no rank. With the powerful wind system supernatural powers and the **** level of martial arts, their power will become more and more powerful. Yufeng style mainly highlights the word "Royal". There are three states in total. One is Yufeng Style¡¤Pro, which blesses the whole body and enhances wind-related abilities such as acceleration, tearing, and cutting. It is a transformational magical martial art. . The second is the imperial wind style. It can also be called the gravity of the wind. With the wind as the source force, it can attract food from far away. The three is the wind-repelling style, which is the opposite of yin. It blows away things close to you with the wind, which has the meaning of absolute defense. Of course, it is not so powerful now, and it is only an absolute ideal state that Mu Bai thought of. As for the specifics, he still needs to wait for him to dig. "Is this a miraculous tale of a migrant worker?" Slowly opened his eyes, Mu Bai immediately shook his head and stood up, muttering: "It''s just that I use the wind, but overall, it''s quite similar." Recalling the last two moves of Yufeng Style, Mu Bai suddenly had some clues about using them. After all, there is a reference, he only develops it slowly later. This is the difference between magical martial arts and non-psychic martial arts. Although there are tricks and methods for their use, they need to be developed by Mubai to explore more ways to use them. Just like an old saying, everything is available. The same is true of supernatural powers, as long as they are explored deep enough, they are basically universal. "Look at the time, how much time it took." Throwing Yufeng style out of his head, Mu Bai immediately looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table. 5:00pm "It took more than 2 hours, not too long, should they both finish their meal?" Speaking of this, Mu Bai went on-washing the dishes. Because the two women did not have the habit of washing the dishes every time they finished their meal, they basically contracted the entire kitchen to work. In this regard, Mu Bai was also quite helpless. Hey, the road to training is endless. Chapter 351： From now on, the kitchen will be forbidden without me! (Fourth more) After 351, the kitchen is forbidden without me! "Yo? You actually washed the dishes?!" After going downstairs, Mu Bai saw the clean desktop and looked at the two women in disbelief. It was hard to imagine that this was something they could do. I still remember how Mu Bai washed the dishes with the two girls when Qianlongxing first lived with them, and they would not do it. After piled up bowls for almost five days, Mu Bai couldn''t help but had to carry the banner of washing dishes. Until now, he has gradually become accustomed to the two women who do not wash dishes. But today they are so abnormal, which makes Mu Bai quite wary. There must be a demon. Not to mention the two together. "Mu Bai, what do you mean, it''s like washing the dishes is something incredible!" When the two women saw Mu Bai coming down, Hu Yanfei retorted in a surprised tone at the same time. In this regard, Mu Bai just threw her eyes towards the kitchen, letting him understand it by himself, and avoiding the edge by the way. Hu Yanfei after the meal was when she was the strongest. Because at this time, her stomach had just packed a lot of food, and the use rate of Mu Bai was the lowest, so her fighting power was strong. "What are you doing?!" Seeing that Mu Bai ignored him and walked to the kitchen, Hu Yanfei asked immediately, a panic suddenly appeared on his face. "Take water to drink." Without paying too much attention to her, Mu Bai walked towards the kitchen after he finished speaking. "No!" Who knew that he had just finished saying that, Hu Yanfei hurriedly stepped in front of him and stopped him. "???" "Yan Fei, are you sick? I can''t drink water?!" Seeing Hu Yanfei in front of him, Mu Bai was speechless. You can''t even drink water, so domineering, what about human rights? "Get out of the way first. I''ll get water. I won''t drink it later." However, Mu Bai didn''t intend to pester her at all, so he set him aside and continued to the kitchen. "No! No! Don''t go!" Being pushed aside by Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei hurriedly embraced his right hand with both hands, as if she would rather die than let go. It seemed that after Mu Bai did something indescribable to her, he wanted to abandon her. "why not?" At this time Mu Bai also discovered her abnormality, as if something terrible had happened in the kitchen. Well, a little curious. "No why!" At this moment, Shuangxue also ran over, hugged Mu Bai''s other arm, and refused to let go. "!!!" "Who can tell me what happened?!" He was hugged by two people, although one was soft and the other was not so soft. But Mu Bai didn''t have the feeling of enjoyment at all, he was very interested in the kitchen now. "Nothing happened!" "Yes, we...we think you are too tired and want to pour you water yourself." "Yes, yes, Yan Fei said so." "Haha!" Looking at them panicking, Mu Bai said that it was a ghost, but thinking of being hugged tightly by the two women, he couldn''t go there anymore. Finally he had no choice but to say: "Well, I am not going, you go." "Xuexue, drag it back, I''ll pour water." Seeing this, the two women exhaled without a trace, and then Hu Yanfei said to Shuangxue, then let go and walked to the kitchen. Feeling the look in Hu Yanfei''s eyes, Shuangxue nodded solemnly: "Go, I''ll be optimistic about this one." Seeing them as if they were facing a big enemy, Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead. What''s all this? "DaDaDa~" After Shuangxue''s answer, Hu Yanfei took a small step towards the kitchen, looking very anxious. something wrong! Seeing this scene, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes and felt that it was not easy again, but... Thinking of this, he looked at Shuangxue who was holding him tightly, and immediately smiled softly: "Axue, since servant Hu pours water, I won''t go to the kitchen. Can you let go?" "No~" Hearing that, Shuangxue shook her head quickly, saying that she would not let go: "Unless you go and sit on the sofa." "Good~" Hearing what she said, Mu Bai had to agree quickly, and then led Shuangxue to the sofa. Feeling the faint softness on his arm, Mu Bai stopped halfway through. His move shocked Deshuangxue and looked at him vigilantly. "Axue~" And Mu Bai didn''t seem to notice the look in Shuangxue''s eyes, and gently said to her, "Is the kitchen still usable?" "!!!" "You all know it!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue said almost subconsciously, and then she covered her mouth and rolled her eyes. really! Mu Bai had to slowly pull out his arm. Yi Fat Shuangxue was about to continue holding his arm. Mu Bai had no choice but to say: "Okay, the kitchen is not available. If there is something hidden, I will go and see. ." Seeing Mu Bai said this, Shuangxue also dispelled the intention of continuing to stop him. Anyway, I already know this problem, and it''s useless to cover it up. "Go and see." Then Mu Bai took Shuangxue to the cafeteria, but her small face was slightly red, not the cold temperament of the previous, her little hand pinched Mu Bai''s clothes corner, and slowly followed. "Xuexue, why are you here? Just stop Mu Bai. I have notified the maintenance team. They will come to repair it later. Then you will lure Mu Bai into the room." Hu Yanfei in the kitchen, with her back facing the kitchen door, was awkwardly operating the water fetching device, and just heard the sound of footsteps, she asked. But she didn''t come to Mu Bai to think so, because in her opinion, Shuangxue went out and cleaned up Mu Bai properly. "..." "..." As soon as they walked to the door, when Mu Bai and Shuangxue heard her, there was a black line on their heads, and they looked unsatisfactory. But then, Mu Bai was attracted by the appearance of the kitchen. I saw that the kitchen was mostly charred at this time, many things were burnt, pots and pans were placed on the ground, and a lot of debris fell on the ground, showing the appearance of being demolished. Of course, the remaining little half didn''t get any better, and it was all frozen. It turns out that this is the reason why you don''t wash the dishes. In an instant, Mu Bai seemed to react. There was a reason why they didn''t wash the dishes before. "Xuexue, why don''t you talk, ah!!!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei saw her own words and no one responded for a long time, so she turned to look at Shuangxue, but after she saw Mu Bai, she immediately screamed and ran over quickly. At the same time, she held her tender little hand in front of Mu Bai''s eyes: "You can''t watch! You can''t watch!" "..." Although I really wanted to say that I didn''t see it, Mu Bai bit the bullet and said, "I''ve finished reading..." "..." .... On the sofa, Mu Bai smiled and looked at the two women who stood in front and bowed their heads. Then he pointed to the kitchen and said to them: "So you two want to help me wash the dishes today, but I don''t know where Shuangxue heard that the dishes need to be disinfected, so Yanfei, you control the fire to disinfect." "The kitchen was accidentally torn down at the end, right?" Hearing this, the two women looked at each other, and then they said one after another: "Yes, this is not for you." "Abai, although the result is almost, but helping you, we are serious." "Forget it, wait for someone to fix it, right?" Seeing the two women looking angry and embarrassed, Mu Bai didn''t intend to irritate them, and then asked Hu Yanfei. "Well, they will come after a while." Hu Yanfei answered honestly when she heard Mu Bai''s question. "Okay, I''ll go and clean up those pots and pans first, lest the maintenance staff...hey!" Mu Bai just sighed, then got up and walked to the kitchen, and at the same time said to them without looking back: "The kitchen will be forbidden without me in the future!" Chapter 352： Inside or outside? (First more) 352 inside or outside? Finally, under Mu Bai''s cleaning, he cleaned up everything in the kitchen except for the zoom. "You guys, wash the dishes and save snacks after washing." After finishing everything, Mu Bai said to the two women standing aside, his tone a little helpless. The two women shook their heads after hearing this: "No, no, I will never come in the kitchen without you." "Yes, Abai, the kitchen is yours, and Yan Fei and I can''t afford it." "..." What could Mu Bai say about this, so he had to let them go. At the same time, I secretly decided that the kitchen adjustment plan should be started. As a man, how can he be trapped in the kitchen for a long time. "Ding Dong~" Just as Mu Bai was about to start preaching, the doorbell of the door rang, making his plan bankrupt. "I''ll open the door." "I am going too...." When the bell came and looked squarely, after the two women opened the door to escape, only Mu Bai was left standing in the kitchen. Not long after, Mu Bai saw a middle-aged uncle in maintenance uniform walking into the kitchen, and at the same time, the uncle twitched when he saw the appearance of the kitchen. Obviously, he was well-informed and saw such a kitchen once. The look in Mu Bai''s eyes at the same time was very strange. Mu Bai naturally noticed the look of the maintenance staff, and immediately understood that the maintenance staff had misunderstood, thinking that he had made the kitchen like this. But Mu Bai did not explain, because he saw the eyes of the two women. He seemed to be discharging him, obviously trying to make this thing go wrong. "Hey, hello, help me fix the kitchen, just... something unexpected happened." Feeling the look in their eyes, Mu Bai finally couldn''t bear to tear them through, so he pinched his nose to recognize it. After all, externally, the two women are both goddesses. If they don''t help them bear this, they are still men. "Okay, you kid, the demolition of the kitchen is really thorough." Upon hearing this, the maintenance person sighed, and then took out a silver-white laser pointer from his pocket in front of him. Immediately after seeing him turn on the laser pointer, a ray flew out, shining on the devastated part of the kitchen, and he saw the original crusty place slowly reorganizing. .... "Thank you!" Standing at the door, Mu Bai thanked the maintenance person. Just now, the person turned the kitchen into its original appearance at a very fast speed. Mu Bai thanked him for his reason. "No thanks, it''s just a kid, remember, although we chase girls, we can start with cooking." "But uncle, I saw that situation. You are basically insulated from the kitchen. Let''s chase it in another way, otherwise it''s nothing." Hearing Mu Bai''s thanks, the maintenance staff patted his shoulder earnestly before leaving, leaving Mu Bai with his mouth twitching standing there. "boom!" After closing the shop, Mu Bai walked back into the hall depressed. "Hahaha, kid, let''s chase it in another way~" "You basically have nothing to do with the kitchen!" "Hahaha!" As soon as he walked to the hall, Mu Bai heard the laughter of the two women, and his heart was even worse. "Huh! Remember, you don''t want to go to the kitchen in this life!" With a cold snort, Mu Bai walked towards the room and said to them: "I won''t exercise you today, I have something wrong." Then his figure disappeared into the hall and returned to the room. "Xuexue, your Mubai won''t be angry, will you?" Seeing Mu Bai''s figure disappear, Hu Yanfei looked towards Shuangxue in a weak voice. "No, Yan Fei." Wen Yan Shuangxue definitely replied, and then her eyes rolled: "And compared to this, don''t you think that the repairer''s laser pointer just now works well?" "Getting that thing, I will experiment with the kitchen a few more times in the future to find the correct way to use the kitchen and let Abai look at us with admiration!" "Wow! Yeah, I''m going to ask what it is." After waking up the dreamer, Hu Yanfei began to investigate the origin of the laser pointer just now after hearing Shuangxue''s words. Suddenly, the hall was jumping up and down again. Back in the room, Mu Bai quickly took out his optical machine, began to compile a piece of information according to his own information, and then input a piece of number according to the memory, and was about to send it. But the finger stopped at the send button before pressing it down. At the same time frowning, it seems that the text edited just now is not very satisfactory. "Is it inside or outside?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s brain was blank, and his face was tangled. In fact, what made him so entangled was that the ancestor''s voice passed to Mu Bai when he left from the ancestor Bingxuan before. Let him think for a few days, choosing between inside or outside. By the way, tell Mu Bai his contact information, and after he has considered it clearly, he can send the message to him. Mu Bai just nodded his head at that time, and did not say anything. Because of these things, he planned to hide Frost Snow. He wanted to wait until one day when he could shelter her from the wind and rain before telling him about it. At the same time, these days, he has been thinking about internal and external matters. The reason why he just went upstairs is that he has the answer in his heart. But who knows he hesitated again when sending it. It is indeed difficult to make a choice. What Old Ancestor Bing Xuan said about inside and outside was actually to let Mu Bai choose his future route, so that he could decide what kind of help Mu Bai could do. After all, Bing Xuan said before that he wanted to give Mu Bai a chance to chase Frost and Snow. Naturally, he must be clear about Mu Bai''s thoughts so that he can offer some cheapness in this opportunity. The so-called internal: It means whether to enter the human race mechanism, such as the management positions of the Federation, the bacteria team, each domain, or the three independent mobile units. The advantage of this is that Mu Bai can quickly obtain great power, and even eventually grows into a big boss. Just like the five marshals guarding the five domains, they can be said to be the chief officials of the border. The status is almost only under the ancestors. The disadvantage is that if there is power, there will be intrigue and conflict of interests. In other words, he may need to be slick. The so-called outside means that outside of the growth and human race mechanism, the most obvious way of this method is to build power. The advantage of this is that the degree of freedom is extremely high, and the forces are their own, and they will not be constrained by others. Even if there are entanglements, just hit it. Of course, there are disadvantages. The emergence of a power requires resources and background. Mu Bai didn''t have all of these. Therefore, combining the above two methods, Mu Bai wrote in the text message after combining his own situation. But when sending it, he suddenly felt entangled in his heart, because he found that this was not the way he liked it. Although the internal method is fast, it is also very stable. But Mu Bai felt very upset after all. "Ah!!! So annoying!" Covering his head, Mu Bai tried to calm himself down and analyze, but just as he held his head, his eyes flashed a little, "It seems that I am eager to get it done!" Immediately Mu Bai took out the optical machine, deleted the previous information, and output: Patriarch, I will choose another! send! With all this last night, Mu Bai threw the light machine aside, lying on the bed behind closed doors and rested. Chapter 353： Go to the orientation meeting (second more) 353 To the Orientation Party "Ding Dong~" Not long after sending the message, Mu Bai heard his own optical machine ringing, and immediately he got up and picked up the optical machine to check the information on it. Yun, do something boldly, there are people behind. Regarding Mu Bai''s choice, on the other side of Guangji, there was not much persuasion or too much surprise. Obviously, in their opinion, Mu Bai basically chose the road outside. After all, there is already Shuangxue inside, who wants to surpass her in future achievements. As far as the current human race is concerned, almost no one can reach it. "Huh, I will be exhausted in the future." Turning off the screen, Mu Bai immediately threw the optical machine aside, and then closed his eyes and rested. At the same time, in my heart, I am also making plans for the future. The pattern of non-harmony must also be expanded. It is extremely difficult to develop a force even if it is supported by someone. Among them, resources are a very important thing. As long as there are resources, more talents can be attracted, which is the root of a powerful force. So this is also the reason why he gave Liu Chan all the things he got from the ancient tomb, except for what he needed. And the reason why I gave Gu Qian all the points I got when he was fighting for hegemony in a hundred schools. I also hope that they can get better in the early stages. Suddenly, Mu Bai thought a lot about where he could get more resources. "It seems we have to find a profitable product." Thinking of this, Mu Bai filtered in his mind whether anyone he knew would make money, and then handed these things to him. As for why he didn''t make money himself? The most important thing is to let Mu Bai fight and kill, but when it comes to making money, he really doesn''t have the bacteria. "Let''s rest first, and talk about what is suitable later." In the end, Mu Bai gave up the entanglement and put these aside. Then he lay down on the bed, wrapped the quilt around himself, and went to sleep. ..... There was no word for a night. The next day, at nine o''clock in the morning, Mu Bai was in a clearing outside their house, picking up a piece of black land. There is a fruit tree surrounded by black and white on the ground, and it is waving in the wind at this moment, as if celebrating its sightings. This is Xuan Li''s tree of life and death, Mu Bai took out many good things and exchanged them with Bai Xian''er. Although those things in the end, they return to their original owners. But it is also clear that its value is quite important in the universe. "Wait until the beginning of next year, and you will have another result." Mu Bai squatted beside Xuan Li''s life and death tree, kneading a handful of black soil, piled it at the root of the tree. Now he, like a fruit grower, is struggling for the fruit of his own fruit tree. "Abai, someone just sent two short blades." At this time, while Mu Bai was playing with soil, the sound of Frost and Snow rang behind him. I saw two short blades in his hand, one red and the other white, similar in shape to a Xuanyue. The straight blade of nearly eighty centimeters was radiating its brilliance under the sun. "Oh? It came so soon?" Wen Yan Mu Bai stood up immediately, touched his clothes with both hands, took the two short blades that Shuangxue handed over, and his eyes flashed with affection. In fact, when he was in Cangyunxing, Mu Bai asked people to recreate his Xuanyue. It was just because it was too long, he didn''t wait there. Instead, he wrote out the address of his school and sent it back after it was finished. He would have thought there would be a few days, but he didn''t expect that he would deliver it today. It is not a surprise. Seeing that Shuangxue didn¡¯t say anything, after giving the short blade to Mu Bai, she gently walked to him and patted the dirt on her body, while still muttering: ¡°They are all such big people, even more so. A warrior, still so sloppy." "Haha" Mu Bai chuckled when she heard her muttering, but didn''t speak up. After Shuangxue took all the dirt off, she stood beside Mu Bai and looked at the short blade in his hand: "Abai, this red is Xuanyue, right?" "Yes, Xuanyue, just another one is given to Gu Qian, so there is only one." After playing with Xuanyue in his hands, Mu Bai handed it to Shuangxue: "This is a new Xuanyue refined from the blood moon evil stone, and it has the level of a six-star weapon." "As for this one, it is a weapon polished by the cold congeal stone obtained earlier. Except for the color, it is exactly the same as Xuanyue, and it has also reached six stars." Holding the white short blade in his hand, Mu Bai touched the straight blade with his hand, as if he was feeling its sharpness. "Then call it Hanyue!" Shuangxue handed Xuanyue back to Mu Bai, only to see the white short blade in her hand and suggested. "Han Yue?" Wen Yan Mubai looked at Shuangxue, wondering why she was interested in naming. But he didn''t deny it, and nodded immediately: "Okay, just Han Yue!" Then he put the two short blades behind him, and he planned to use them when he went to the welcome party today. As for why Mu Bai is sure he can use it? It is estimated that with his current level of hatred, it is estimated that there are not 100 million people who want to beat him in school, but 80 million. In addition to the hatred of the previous pull, the fact that the identity of the young master of the Frost Snowman tribe was recently exposed, it has shocked countless people. At the same time, their strategy for Frost and Snow has changed again and again. From the previous forcibly appearing in front of him to brush his sense of existence, it became the present one to please. The strategy is not untrue. After all, the title of the Young Master of the Human Race has explained everything. Many forces, while thinking of fawning, also think that people must replace Mu Bai''s position. So now, Mu Bai is even more "notorious" at Yanhuang University and even the school. Many freshmen and senior students also expressed that they would have a good discussion with him at the orientation meeting. Give a love education to Mu Bai''s younger brother. Because of this, Mu Bai was teased by Hu Yanfei this morning. "Eh~ Mu Bai! When will we leave!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei also walked out of the house, and saw her walking over while holding a piece of bread. "Oh, this tree has finally been planted, and my mother''s future happy life will depend on it." After walking in, Hu Yanfei first looked at the Xuan Li Tree of Life and Death for a while, and then said to the two of them: "It''s nine ten ten now, and the welcome meeting will start at ten." "Even if I am an old driver, it will take more than half an hour to drive now, should I start?" After that, she asked for another bite of bread, and started to eat. On the side, Mu Bai ignored her ugly appearance, and asked, "Yue''er and Gu Qian are here, right?" "Come at nine." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei swallowed the bread and replied, patting her chest. "Well, let''s go." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai led the two towards the house. As soon as he entered, he saw the other two women sitting on the dining table, just finishing their breakfast. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai said to them: "Let''s go, now hurry over, time is almost the same." Guan Yue and Gu Qian had no opinion on this, and they began to organize them after nodding. "Don''t take the bowl, come back and talk about it." Seeing that the two were about to clean up their bowls, Mu Bai immediately stopped them, and then walked outside the door. Seeing him so resolutely and vigorously, the women also hurriedly picked up themselves, and then slowly followed. "Boom!" With the last sound of closing the car door, Hu Yanfei turned on the car stereo, turned the sound up, and then shook it, then shouted: "Go!" "call out!" Immediately, the speeding car was like an arrow from the string, driving towards the place of the welcome party. At the same time, people from all planets of Yanhuang University also gathered on Yanhuangxing-002. Suddenly, the planet that was originally vast and sparsely populated became a bit lively. Many people are also looking forward to the development of this orientation party. Chapter 354： University standard configuration: group (third more) 354 University Standard: Group The Orientation Party, as a reserved project of Yanhuang University every year, has always attracted the attention of many students. What''s more, this time there was also the Young Master of Human Race, Frost Snow. For this meeting, a lot of color. Not to mention anything else, the number of people who came here this time is also the largest ever. Whether it is fresh meat for freshmen, or bacon for seniors. Almost all that can come have come. Even if something happens temporarily, or other circumstances cannot come, we will send someone over to find out. Because the location of the Frost and Snow report is Yanhuangxing-002, it is not only intentional or unintentional. The location of this event is also this planet. This also led to many people standing at the location of the orientation party early in the morning. "You said, will the Snow Queen make a move this time." A person standing in the field asked the men around him with a very curious expression. The man who was asked closed his eyes and seemed to be rested, but after hearing the question, he still replied: "No matter what, the Snow Queen will take action." "Not only to show off talent, but to stand up, or to test." "That''s good. Actually, I''m curious how high the cultivation base of the Snow Queen, who is just eighteen years old, is, she must be above the Nebula Realm." Because this time the Federation only sent the identity of Frost and Xue, without marking its strength. So for all forces, her strength is still a mystery. Obviously, he had great expectations for Frosty''s shot this time. The same scene and similar dialogues surround the venue almost everywhere. However, the only difference is that in the front of the venue, there are ten people wearing various styles of clothing, standing there silently, as if the disturbances outside have nothing to do with them. At the same time, the place where the ten of them stood was also a large area that no one dared to approach. For these ten people, everyone present was a little afraid, not only because of their fame, but also because of their clothes. Their clothes symbolize the peak groups of Yanhuang University. Where there are people, there are groups. This iron law also exists in Yanhuang University. It''s just that these groups are officially recognized, just like a club, which is composed entirely of students and then managed by the leader of the club. It can be regarded as a small "power". In Yanhuang University, there are naturally many such groups. There are not many groups established every time, and countless ones are disbanded. But only the group that the ten people belonged to has endured for a long time, and has been known as the ten student group of Yanhuang University for many years. The top ten student groups are all composed of the first 1,000 people who enrolled in the same year. It is like you are a student who has been enrolled for seven years. Only if you rank in the top 1,000 students in this year, you will receive their invitation, otherwise they will not be accepted. Therefore, the top ten groups are also known as the "most genius" groups. Those who can enter are all geniuses. And these groups are not only extremely famous in the school, even in other schools, there are some powerful forces, they are also very famous. Generally, when these students graduate, they will come forward to throw an olive branch. As for why not win over during school? Because Yanhuang University expressly stipulates that students are not allowed to come into contact with any other forces during their studies, except for their own forces when they enter the school. This has also led to many forces that can only watch the geniuses in the school and dare to contact them until they graduate. These students didn''t say anything about it, but faintly agreed. After all, they had just left the original galaxy and came to the university, and there are many things they don''t know. Therefore, when encountering certain temptations, they often make non-optimal choices. And the regulations of Yanhuang University are all about giving them time to get acquainted with the outside world and to be familiar with forming their own values. At the same time, there is also a feeling of waiting for the price. Behind these ten groups, there are thousands of other students in different uniforms, all of which are other groups in the school. Every year, these groups will send people to observe the situation, find excellent seedlings, and absorb them into the group. If it were in previous years, it would be good to have two or three hundred groups. But this year, there are too many people. Perhaps the latter groups came with more people, but they were not as cold as the ten people in front, and they stood together and whispered. "Unexpectedly this year, all the top ten groups will come." A person wearing a robe with leaves and flowing clouds was speaking to a rough man next to him. "This is not nonsense. This year, there is the Snow Queen entering the school. Of course, they will send someone to invite her to join the group. Coupled with the unscrupulous female Tyrannosaurus a few days ago, who doesn''t want to absorb it?" Hearing that person''s words, the rough man grinned and said, at the same time, he was still looking at the new students who had come to see if there were any new ones, so that he could invite them to the group. As for Shuangxue and others, he can''t afford to join in the fun. And Shuangxue and the others are obviously the one who can fight for the top ten, and the success rate is not high. "Hehe, they want to invite the young master to join the group, they are Meng Lang." At this time, behind the conversation between the two, a man dressed as a scholar appeared, and saw him shaking a green jade fan and walking slowly to the front. At the same time, his words immediately aroused the attention of everyone around him, and they looked at him. Seeing everyone around him looking at him, the scholar immediately coughed: "Ah, the Snow Queen is now the Young Master of the Human Race, so her future status will naturally be..." Speaking of this, the man dressed as a scholar pointed to the sky. When everyone heard the words, they all understood, they just nodded. "The young master is like the prince in the human dynasty a long time ago. If you want her to join the group, how difficult is it!" After speaking, the scholar shook his head and walked away, while he was still muttering, "You people are still having such unrealistic dreams." "She is now not only a queen, but also a young master!" "The status gap is not something you can treat equally." Glancing at the crowd with disdain, the scholar gradually walked out of the crowd and walked to the other side. "Hey, Bai Xiaosan, you are here!" Not long after the scholar walked out, he heard someone running up to him, holding his neck, and said happily. "Big guy, your muscles are holding me! It''s uncomfortable..." Feeling the tremendous strength on the neck and the hard muscles, Bai Xiaosan slapped the man''s shoulder vigorously, flushing his face. "Oh, sorry, sorry~" Hearing that the person holding Bai Xiaosan''s neck immediately let go, and scratched his head, embarrassed. Looking at the two-meter-long behemoth in front of him, Bai Xiaosan glanced at him: "Big guy, go to the side to talk first." After speaking, he led the man to the edge of the star. With the passage of time, more and more people went to the welcome location, and the venue became more and more lively. At the same time, the pictures about here were also transmitted, making countless people pay attention to the situation here. On Guangbo, the live broadcast rooms here are opened one by one, and hundreds of millions of people flood in instantly. "brake!" At the same time, under Hu Yanfei''s superb driving skills, Mu Bai and his party arrived at the welcome location ten minutes earlier. "Get off, right here." Speaking, Hu Yanfei first clicked the button to turn off the speed engine and walked on first. Mu Bai and the others got out of the car after hearing this. "Is it here?" Looking at the buildings in front, Mu Bai squinted slightly. This will be the place where Mu Bai''s name will sail. "Let''s go." Then Shuangxue walked to Mu Bai''s side and said to him. "LOL Yes!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai held Shuangxue''s hand, and after answering, slowly walked towards the building. Chapter 355： Wherever I go, it is the focus (fourth) 355 Wherever you go, it is the focus As Mu Bai and others got closer and closer to the venue, he gradually saw the appearance of the venue. I saw that the site was round and surrounded by walls made of precious minerals. It was more than 80 meters high. Just looking at the exterior, it looked like a Roman arena in the Middle Ages, but the structure of the building still took up a large area. very many. "Is this afraid that it can accommodate millions of people?" Mu Bai sighed, looking at the building in front of him. "According to the data, it can accommodate five million people, and it is still a regular capacity." Hearing what he said, Hu Yanfei walked beside him and said softly. "!!!" "There are actually five million!" Mu Bai narrowed his eyes when he heard that, but quickly realized that the technology of this world is not comparable to the original. If it is graded, one is 1 and the other is 10. The gap between heaven and earth is as simple as that. Therefore, in terms of venue accommodation, of course, it was beyond the reach of the previous world. Sure enough, technology changes life. With a secret sigh in his heart, Mu Bai followed the two women and gradually walked into the gate of the venue. Because a few people came late, there were few people outside at this time, and it didn''t cause much sensation, but they also enjoyed the attention of others along the way. "It looks so big inside." Entering the gate, Guan Yue, who had followed behind, immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed. As Mu Bai had previously guessed, the venue gradually lowered from the periphery to the middle, and the transition zone in the middle was composed of a series of steps. When Mu Bai looked over, the crowd was full of people. At the same time, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart that these people are really full and have nothing to do. "Come on! Snow Queen!" "After waiting for a long time, I finally waited until today." "I didn''t expect the Snow Queen to have such a strong aura." "The hot girl in the red hot pants that the queen does whatever you want is the one who beat Mo Yun last time? She looks so beautiful." "That little white face is here too?" "..." As a few people entered, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the people who were still talking about projected their eyes. Even though the ten major societies had been arrogantly before, they all looked at Mu Bai and his party with scorching eyes, to be precise, Shuangxue. As for the others, they were briefly ignored. But one of them, after seeing Hu Yanfei, held his forehead, as if I didn''t want to see her. "Let''s go." It was Shuangxue who was talking, and she was standing among a few people and walking towards the center of the venue. After all, her identity has been exposed now, and she also represents the human race, and naturally everyone can compare with her identity. So before entering, Mu Bai let go of her holding hand and let her walk in the middle, a few people slightly behind. Along the way, Shuangxue received the exclamation sounds from all around her, as well as the scorching gaze, she didn''t even notice it, as if she felt that these people did not exist. At the same time, Hu Yanfei was the same. It seemed that he had been used to it. Mu Bai didn''t care. Anyway, he also felt the malicious look in these people''s eyes. The real enemy of the people. It was Gu Qian and Guan Yue. Originally Mu Bai thought they would be a little uncomfortable, but now Mu Bai found that he was worried a little bit redundant. Although the two of them were a little nervous physically, their expressions were not affected at all. Sure enough, women are the species best at exercises. After walking to the railing in the center of the venue, the few people slowly stopped. Only then did Mu Bai realize that Axue is a little different today. She has silver hair hanging down her waist and wearing a crown of ice crystals. She used to never use pink and daisy for her beauty, but today she wears light makeup and looks extra mature. The whole person is wearing a pure white and luxurious robe, with gold rims inlaid on the edge of the robe, which shows her extraordinary status. The lower body is a pure white dress that reaches the ankle. Today, she also took off the little white shoes that she used to wear before, and put on a pair of tied high heels and her bare ankles. From just now to now, she has attracted a lot of attention. I mean, after she got out of the car, why did she get so much higher? It turned out to be the problem with the shoes. Looking away from Shuangxue''s body, Mu Bai was afraid that he could not help it if he looked further. Because today''s frost and snow have gradually faded from the original immature and exudes a mature flavor. Broken to Mu Bai, my family has the taste of a young woman. At the same time, Mu Bai also remembered the Frost and Snow that had been tinkering in the front seat of the speeding car before, and she was working on her dress and makeup. It''s just that he had been thinking about other things before. After getting off the car, his sight was even more attracted by the building, and he didn''t realize it until now. "Mu Bai, what are you looking at?" At this time, Hu Yanfei also noticed that Mu Bai''s eyes were floating, so she asked him curiously. "what?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and then his eyes rolled: "No, I just thought of the question of the orientation meeting later." "Are you worried that they will all challenge you?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei thought he was struggling with this question, and his eyes revealed an expression of great interest. After all, there are not many things that can make Mu Bai afraid. "How can I worry about this." Unexpectedly, Hu Yanfei would think about this. Mu Bai straightened up immediately and said stiffly: "Isn''t it said that only students with 8 years of enrollment or less can participate?" "For these people, there is nothing to worry about." "Oh, really?" Hearing that Hu Yanfei went to see Mu Bai personally, wanting to see if what he said was true or false, but the distance was a bit... "Yan Fei, stand still!" Before Mu Bai could speak, Shuangxue stood in front of the railing and said coldly to Hu Yanfei. "Oh." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei immediately stood in front of the railing with his hands shouldered, very calm. "Abai, stand on my other side." After seeing Hu Yanfei standing up, Shuangxue said to Mu Bai again, obviously to separate them. After all, the two people are standing together now, and they like to make trouble. If she hadn''t heard the exclamation from behind, she might be wondering if they would quarrel after a while. You know this welcome party, but many people are watching it. "You decide." Mu Bai would naturally not refute Shuangxue''s words, and immediately walked to the other side of Shuangxue, waiting for the welcome party to begin. At the same time, the images broadcasted here immediately caused numerous comments on Guangbo. What is the Snow Queen''s game high, the world''s No. 1 Yan is worth the snow, and so on. Even Hu Yanfei, Guan Yue and Gu Qian, attracted a lot of attention. After all, the three of them are also extremely beautiful, which makes everyone exclaim that the human flower list may need to be updated. Obviously the appearance of the three women has met the requirements for listing, and depending on the situation, the ranking will not be low. But among them, the only exception is Mu Bai. Although he didn''t say anything or did nothing now, he was standing next to Shuangxue, surrounded by beauties. For a while, the topic of Heihe was only a lot more than that of Shuangxue. But in any case, where the few people are now, it is the focus. Chapter 356： Orientation will begin (first update) 356 Welcome party begins In the venue, since Frost and Snow came in, there will always be eyes on her unintentionally. At the same time, countless people stared at Mu Bai fiercely, as if he had done something terribly bad. Mu Bai couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he felt the edge at his back. It was only the fourth day of entering school, and it was already so hatred. Sure enough, beauty is the contradiction of any plot in the novel, this sentence is correct. Thinking like this, he immediately shook his head, throwing away these ridiculous thoughts. "Abai, are you not used to it?" Shuangxue, who had always left the corner of Mu Bai here, naturally noticed his strangeness, and immediately began to care. "That''s not the case, just think of something funny." Hearing Shuangxue''s caring words, Mu Bai responded with a light smile, and at the same time gave her a worry-free look. "Well, all right." Seeing that Mu Bai''s eyes didn''t seem to be fake, Shuangxue didn''t entangle too much, and immediately looked at the open space inside the railing. Because they were almost pinched to the spot, when Shuangxue turned his gaze over, there was an old man in a black suit standing in the empty place. The old man has snow-white hair and a long beard, fluttering in the wind, looking at everyone with a smile on his face. His appearance attracted most of the eyes that had previously been placed on Frost and Snow. At the same time, with his appearance, the originally noisy venue became quiet. "Hehe, hello everyone, and welcome everyone to come and watch the welcome party." "You can ask me to laugh and disperse people. I am the first-year director of Yanhuang University." Seeing that everyone was quiet, the old man did not grind, and after a light smile, he circled his eyes around the crowd. Just when he saw Mu Bai and his party, he paused for a while, and then he continued: "Every year, Yanhuang University holds an orientation party for new students, and this year is naturally not surprising." After saying this, Xiaosan slowly took out a piece of paper and opened it: "I think you also know what I wrote on it?" When he said that, he held the paper and waved it, which made the atmosphere that became a little serious because of his appearance just now, which eased a lot. Suddenly, many people let go of their nervousness, and looked at the paper in Xiaosanren''s hands. Because the number of students admitted every year is uncertain, this also leads to flexible changes in the rewards and registration of each orientation meeting at Yanhuang University. Enrollment does not exceed eight years of enrollment. This is the rule announced a few days ago when enrolling. Then the rest is the competition and rewards held by the laughter. So these people look at the paper now, their eyes are a little hot. Even some people who were still fantasizing about Frost and Snow before, now their eyes are full of that piece of paper. "Hehe, you are also curious about what the rules will be today." Feel the eyes of the people, smile and nod in satisfaction, as long as the heart is moved, they can arouse the victory and defeat of these people. In this way, everyone can cultivate good lives and achieve good results. "This time the competition is still as usual, with the old students playing against the new students. There are two rounds." "The first round is mainly for new students, which contains the student numbers of the old students. Those who are drawn will be compared with the freshmen." "Winners can get school points, among which freshmen win over old students and get 1w points. If old students beat freshmen, they get 1,000 points." "Of course, new students can also appoint old students, all of which are up to you." "All freshmen can choose to participate and don''t force it." "In the second round, the old students are appointed to challenge the new students, and the new students cannot refuse." "The reward for the winner is the same as before, there is no change." "Wow!" When the people laughed and scattered, there was an uproar below, and they whispered. Especially some old students looked at him inexplicably, then turned to look at Mu Bai, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Because of the second round, the conditions have changed. In previous orientation meetings, the second round of new students can reject old students. Only this time, the power that could be refused was actually cancelled. This is obviously aimed at Mu Bai. I want to come to the school, but I can''t stand Mu Bai, the dog thief who dominates Shuangxue, so he should be punished. At the same time, Hu Yanfei, Shuangxue and others frowned, obviously not expecting this result. You must know that on the intranet of Yanhuang University, people who covet Bai Bai do not know where they are. When the time comes, once the second round of challenge starts, one can imagine how many people will attack Mu Bai. "Abai..." At this time, Shuangxue turned her head and looked at Mu Bai. Just after she started talking, she found that he was continuously relaxed, as if he didn''t care, and the worries in her heart were alleviated a lot. After all, she can think of Mu Bai naturally. But he is so relaxed now, he must have something to rely on. Think of it as the support you want to challenge me and do whatever you want? Thinking of this, Shuangxue narrowed her eyes, and she was very curious about Mu Bai''s methods. On the other side, Hu Yanfei was also very worried, but after seeing Mu Bai''s expression, that worry slowly faded, and she started to look forward to it. At the same time, Guan Yue and Gu Qian did the same, both of them were infected by Mu Bai''s expression, and their worries were gone. "I want to come, now that you also have to care about, then I announce that the welcome party will begin!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After the laughter announced the start, the huge open space surrounded by railings started to shake slowly at this time. I saw a crack in the middle of the originally closed ground, and with the passage of time, the crack gradually grew larger, and finally the open space was divided into two halves, and they shrank back one after another. And Xiaosanren stood in the field without moving from the beginning to the end. Even if the ground on the soles of his feet disappeared, he was not affected at all, standing in the air with a calm expression. "I really know how to play!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai didn''t know where, after the ground in front of him had shrunk, the place that appeared was where they would fight afterwards. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Finally, with a loud noise, the ground surrounded by the railings completely disappeared. What appeared in front of everyone was a circular battlefield at a height of more than ten meters from them. With the appearance of the battlefield, Mu Bai also felt an aura called time coming to his face. "Zizzi!" "Zizzi!" At the same time, in the entire venue, every ten steps of the distance, there will be a light blue screen, which is playing a circular battlefield, which is obviously prepared to prevent everyone from seeing it clearly. After all the changes were completed, everyone turned their eyes to the smiling people and listened to his next instructions. When Xiaosan saw this scene, he smiled faintly: "Student number 100W, please come on stage and make a decision." Hearing what he said, everyone''s expressions shrank, because they knew. The welcome party has truly begun! Chapter 357： What kind of snow, you and my big brother are very good friends (second more) 357 What kind of snow, you and my brother are very good match With the appearance of the first student, it also officially means that the welcome party of Yanhuang University has officially started. Suddenly, whether it was on the field or off the field watching the broadcast, people raised their spirits and wanted to see how the seedlings of this year of Yanhuang University were. Especially those forces, many people are staring at the broadcast. After all, what is the most important human race? Talent! As one of the talent incubators, Yanhuang University is naturally their key observation object. As long as they find a good seed during this battle, they will follow them for 20 years and wait for the invitation letter after graduation. Of course, although they dare not express the invitation, they still brush up on their presence from time to time. After all, sometimes, the impression score is still very important. At this time, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, because the number he just heard was 100W. His student number is 2. He had already been extremely dissatisfied with this number before, but now that the welcome party is still going backwards from 100W, he is even more dissatisfied. Because in front of him, there are still hundreds of thousands of people. worry! Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at the women: "That, or let''s withdraw first." Hearing what he said, the women rolled their eyes, and Shuangxue shook her head helplessly: "Impossible, just wait. This welcome party has an hour off every 6 hours." "Although it is still early for us to play, if we leave, the impact will not be good." Seeing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei, who was initially a little moved, immediately stopped thinking and looked at Mu Bai angrily: "Mu Bai, the whole human race is watching everything here now." "This represents the face of Yanhuang University, not to mention there are some aliens in the school." "We must have a sense of collective honor, not to be late, not to leave early." Listening to Hu Yanfei''s serious words, the corners of Mu Bai''s eyes twitched, and he immediately retorted. "Believe you ghost!" "It was your reflex just now. If it weren''t for Axue, I guess you would have dragged me away." "..." "..." Mu Bai''s words made a few people quiet, and Hu Yanfei immediately shut up, looking at him with a puffed face. "What do you look at, what is the most important thing about being a human being?" "honest!" Ignoring Hu Yanfei''s murderous eyes, Mu Bai continued to open his mouth. No way, he can''t walk, he can only play with the only toy. If you can pass the time, pass the time. "you!" "Look at the competition!" In the end, just when Hu Yanfei was about to point at Mu Bai to counterattack, Frost Snow gave a final word and let the two of them die. In this regard, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei just glanced at each other, and made a gesture of wiping their necks, saying that they would look at the venue after waiting for a while. The competition now being held is the first person, perhaps even the heavens have looked after him. After he chose to challenge, he miraculously selected a person who had only been in school for one year, and his cultivation was only in the Star Swirl Realm. So at this time, the two were playing quite vigorously on the court. The sound of punches and kicks is endless, is it because the match between the two also caused a whisper, and the first hit is quite attractive. At the same time, those outside who watched the broadcast are discussing at this time. After all, this kind of genius and genius-like battle is extremely difficult to see. Only by going to the twelve universities established by the Federation can we see this situation. You must know that those who can be admitted are all in one galaxy, or only one genius in a few galaxies. It is so difficult to meet a person who is usually difficult to meet, and now they are all gathered here to compete, how can we not let these people be moved. Therefore, from the beginning of the competition, countless people stood in front of the broadcast screen and watched the competition. In the end, it was the student who enrolled for a year who won. After all, he had one more year of cultivation, plus he was all geniuses of the same level, there was still a gap. Otherwise, how could there be a saying that **** is still hot. Old year, it is also spicy. Next, as Mu Bai said, starting from the 100W countdown, some people challenged during the period, and of course some people chose not to challenge. But as long as you choose to challenge, you all end in failure. No way, the gap between entering school first and just entering school is reflected here. At the same time, it is also to show that Yanhuang University has a strong background. After 6 hours, rest time. "I didn''t expect the pace to be so fast. In just 6 hours, more than 30,000 people participated. If you continue at this speed, I am afraid that it will be done in 10 days." The five people were sitting in a resting place, eating the meals they had already prepared, and then they heard Mu Bai mutter. Hearing that, Hu Yanfei grabbed the rice in his hand, and then buzzed: "Don''t you have time magic? Didn''t you feel it?" "..." Don''t just sigh, as for? Hearing Hu Yanfei''s response, this is how many times she didn''t know today, and sanctioned her out loud. It''s just that Mu Bai didn''t refute her this time, and said lightly: "It seems that your information is quite complete, and there is even news that the venue has time restrictions." "Of course!" Hu Yanfei didn''t refute this, with a complacent look. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t choke her, just smiled faintly. "Abai, take it here to practice, is it the same as when you were back?" Speaking of Shi Fan, Shuangxue''s eyes gleamed. Over this period of time, she has fallen in love with the feeling of rising her cultivation base. "No way!" Wen Yan Mubai shook his head, and he naturally tried what Shuangxue said just now. When he came out on the battlefield before, he felt a smell of time. Later, he felt boring to watch the game, so he concentrated on feeling the faint power of time, only to find that a spiritually carved ground radiated out, which could slow down the speed of time in the area. It was similar to his time-return slowing, the only difference was that practicing in this area was not affected by its slowing effect, it was still the same as the outside world. This also made Mu Bai discover that the original time also had different effects. Just because his time is developed for space, it is a complete time. Others'' ones are still groping, so they will appear to be incomplete. At the same time, he is also very curious, because the pictures inside will be transmitted. Then people outside the meeting will be the kind of video acceleration effect, or what? In this regard, Mu Bai was quite interested. "Okay." When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue did not delve into it, saying that after she knew it, she started to eat again. "Gu Qian, Yue''er, if you play later, remember to give up." At this time, Mu Bai looked at the two women seriously, hoping that they would accept their suggestions. Even if the two of them broke through to the Star Martial Realm with the assistance of Yupei and various drugs, they were obviously not enough to face such a competition. That''s why Mu Bai said this. "Okay, Brother Mu Bai." "Ok." The two women did not refute what he said, and they all agreed. They also understood that this competition was not suitable for them. "Tsk tut." At this moment, an extremely provocative voice came from behind Mu Bai: "What kind of snow is that, you and my eldest brother are very worthy." Chapter 358： Yuling Human Race (third more) 358 Fish Ling Human Race Hearing this voice, the five people who were talking frowned. Especially Shuangxue and Mubai, no wrinkles. Although the expressions of the two of them did not change much for such a person who was not talking about it, anyone who knew them knew it. very angry. "Da da da!" At the same time they heard a sound of footsteps walking in slowly, and immediately the surrounding temperature also dropped. The situation here is naturally seen by everyone who has been paying attention to Frost and Snow. I saw that they all looked badly at the person approaching Mu Bai and the others. What''s more, there were still many people approaching here. Suddenly, the originally peaceful place of rest became tense. However, the person who walked towards Mu Bai didn''t care about these, but smiled grimly and walked on his own. "Tsk tusk tusk, what do you think my eldest brother..." When the person walked in, they found that several people didn''t talk to him, and were about to continue to provoke. "clang!" I only heard Hu Yanfei putting the dishes and chopsticks on the table again, her eyes burning with anger, and she pressed her own voice to look at the man. "Fishling Terran?" "I don''t know who gave you the courage to say this without embarrassment." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai raised his brows, and also put down his bowl and chopsticks and turned his head to look lightly. I saw a man with a height of nearly 2 meters. He was at the second level of Nebula Realm. He was wearing a silver armor. The exposed skin was dark green. His forehead had a prominent frontal bone, his cheeks had fish-like fins, and his neck. The director has distinct scales. A pair of slightly protruding eyes was scanning Mu Bai and others. Seeing such physical characteristics, Mu Bai knew his identity was the Yuling human race that Hu Yanfei said. It is a group of orcs created a long time ago by a biological experiment conducted by some extreme scientists who convicted the human race. Inject the gene cells of certain star beasts into the human body to achieve gene fusion, but after injection, it will become like this. People are not people, and fish are not fish. But the only advantage is that this kind of genetically fused race seems to be quite successful. Take this Yuling human race as an example. Their racial potential ranks around 700. It can be closer to two tiers, making it one of the orc races that are better integrated. And they have always been hostile to the human race, and even thought of replacing the human race and becoming the most authentic "human race". But the human race is too powerful. For many years, their idea can only be realized in dreams. Although the relationship between the two parties was not good, in the end, the Yuling human race was forced by the human race''s education to be too strong. When they were constantly doing things on the bright side, they also sent a few young talents to "study abroad" at a huge price every year. Naturally, the Federation will not refuse the wealth delivered to the door. However, the federation did not monopolize it. Instead, it recruited students jointly with major universities. There is quite a feeling that I solicit customers, you serve, and the last five or five are divided. Obviously, the Yuling human race that Mu Bai and others are seeing now came in at a "big price". In the school, many students are still very xenophobic to these hostile alien races. They just think of their contributions every year, and the people did not deliberately embarrass them. And these alien races, who are hostile to the human race, also wittyly did not say that everyone makes friends and is active in their own circle. Although they usually have constant small frictions, it is still rare to have such trouble today. At this time, the Yuling Terran looked at Hu Yanfei who was talking, a glimmer of surprise flashed in his eyes, but it was buried soon, and he grinned: "Hehe, what? Can''t you even make a joke?" When he said this, he looked around and looked unscrupulous. After seeing Mu Bai and others, I don''t know where, he is here to test the depth. "joke..." "Well..." Hearing this, just when Hu Yanfei was about to get up and start his hands, Mu Bai on the other side took a step first, holding a piece of meat and chopsticks into her mouth. Then only heard Mu Bai say: "You eat first and leave it to me." When he said this, he also moved the chopsticks that was being bitten by Hu Yanfei. Feeling the strangeness in her mouth, Hu Yanfei reacted from the sluggishness, bit the meat, and then began to eat with joy, where she looked like she was angry just now. "hiss!" The situation of the two people was discovered by the onlookers, and they took a breath. It should be known that after a few days of fermentation, Hu Yanfei had information about the cultivation of the Nebula Realm, which was already known to everyone. Seeing this scene now, everyone felt a little unresponsive. At the same time, many boys became extremely uneasy, so why are the girls so close to him! "You eat, I''ll go talk to him." Seeing Hu Yanfei calm down, Mu Bai immediately put down his chopsticks, turned and walked towards the man, with a bright smile on his face. "Yo, I know you, little white face." When the Yuling human race saw Mu Bai approaching, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then filled with disdain, and said to him. And Mu Bai, who didn''t seem to hear him, continued to walk with a smile: "Hehe, where''s the bastard." Bastard! ? Hearing Mu Bai''s words, everyone laughed. They didn''t expect Mu Bai to hate it so much, so he would say it blatantly, to know the name bastard, but they called it that privately. But thinking of his operations on Guangbo, everyone quickly became relieved. This "soft rice man", in terms of language confrontation, has never suffered. "You want to die?!" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s words, the Yuling human race was furious, and immediately walked to Mu Bai''s face. Because of the height problem, he slightly lowered his head to look at Mu Bai, his eyes seemed to be blazing, his mouth was mouth, and his pointed teeth were very sharp. Although he was suspected of being a bastard, he was called out like that. He wants face too! "Are you going to do it? Just so, I want to kill you too." Seeing that Yuling Human Race seemed to be about to do something, Mu Bai''s face remained unchanged, still smiling, and his tone was very relaxed. It was just his posture that made the Yuling Terran even more angry, and almost didn''t control himself to do it. But then he reacted, as if his eyes were about to swallow Mu Bai. "Haha, now it''s time for banning martial arts, how can I do it, I just hope you can participate in the second round." Finally, after suppressing the anger in his heart, the Yuling Human Race spoke. Hearing that Mu Bai raised his brows, he immediately understood that the other party had also participated in this orientation, and immediately said: "I will definitely participate in the second round. As for you, can you survive the first round?" "Wow!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the people around were in an uproar, they had already understood. Mu Bai wanted to challenge that Yuling Human Race in the first round. Such a crazy decision instantly surprised them again. You know, they knew Mu Bai''s data in high school, and the Body Tempering Realm Four Layers have been hanging up until now. Although there has been no update later, everyone based on his previous cultivation speed and analysis, at best, it is no more than the Star Martial Realm. Such a cultivation base, to challenge the Nebula Realm. Shi Lezhi! For a time, countless people looked at Mu Bai and felt that he was not ashamed. "Hehe, as long as you dare to challenge, I will respond." For Mu Bai''s words, the Yuling Human Race dismissed it and agreed directly. Even if he can''t see Mu Bai''s cultivation base now, he has confidence in himself. Besides, he had read Mu Bai''s previous information. He didn''t believe that a person who was still in the body tempering state more than half a year ago could reach the nebula state in a few months. This is impossible and unrealistic. That''s what the Yuling people thought. "That''s fine, eat more food these days, after all, you won''t live long." Seeing that the Yuling Human Race had agreed, Mu Bai was not staying either. After saying this, he walked back slowly, his posture indescribably relaxed. The people around who looked at Mu Baidu rubbed their eyes. Is this still the little boy who was scolded on the Internet, who is cultivating an incompetent? Looks like a big boss. Good boy, this is incredible. Chapter 359： This is growth (fourth) 359 This Is Growth Ignoring the response from the Yuling Human Race, Mu Bai returned to his previous seat and started to eat slowly. Seeing this, the Yuling race had no choice but to snorted and left straight away. As for the temptation he thought of before, it was obvious that he couldn''t continue. Because the other party did not accept the move at all, the play could not continue. At the same time, about what happened here just now, it was spread out instantly with the help of Yanhuang University''s intranet. Correspondingly, what Mu Bai said just now was also known to others. For a while, Mu Bai''s words circulated on the intranet, causing everyone to discuss. But the direction of the wind is very different from before. Unexpectedly, no one spoke to discredit him. Instead, there were many supporters. Although he was not optimistic that he could win, this courage deserved their praise. "Tsk tusk tusk, Mu Bai didn''t expect it, you still have time to be supported by these people." With both hands on the railing, Hu Yanfei dangled in front of Mu Bai with the light machine. At this time, they had finished eating, and the rest time ended. Several people were in the previous place, continuing to watch the boring competition. When Hu Yanfei was visiting the intranet, she saw the news of the previous break, and discovered that someone Mubai asked him to cheer, so she told him the news. "Oh? Don''t dangle, you keep dangling!" When he said this, Mu Bai leaned back a little bit, and then grabbed Hu Yanfei''s wrist with his right hand and fixed it. "Ah, what are you doing?" Ben Mubai grabbed his wrist, Hu Yanfei instinctively wanted to break free, but following Mu Bai''s words, she had to stop. "Don''t move, the uncle reads the news, do you want to eat? If you think, be a good lazy support." With these words, Hu Yanfei finally had to compromise and obediently held the light machine to let him watch. Hey, for good food, let him. Hu Yanfei felt so much when he thought of it in his heart. At this time, Mu Bai couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the information on the optical machine. During the period, he also saw a few IDs that he was familiar with. He had often teased him before coming here to deepen his impression. And this time, they were all on Mu Bai''s side, even if they didn''t express their support clearly, but they didn''t say anything about it, they were already the biggest support. "Hehe, it seems Human Race is really a strange race." After reading the news inside, Mu Bai smiled and seemed to sigh. At the same time, he also understands why so many people will support him this time, even if they think he will lose. Because what he wants to challenge is a foreigner. In the history of human race development, everyone will never forget the pain caused by the previous alien race. The disasters suffered by the human race in ancient times are like being nailed to the pillar of shame, which deeply stimulates the heart of every human race. This is an unavoidable contradiction, and it is also a "humiliating" text that every person will always engrave on their own spirit. Therefore, as long as it encounters a foreign race, no matter how big the contradiction before, it will be unanimous. Nothing else, just not allowing foreign races to run wild on their chassis. Although many students are dissatisfied with Mu Bai, in their opinion, this is a class contradiction within the human race. They can find Mu Bai Stubble, and even open mouths to him. But it doesn''t mean that foreigners can do it, not to mention that Yuling still "joked" with Shuangxue. At this time, many people have moved, and after the welcome party, I will talk to that person about life. A hybrid must look like a hybrid. "Yeah, as long as it encounters external affairs, these people will be consistent externally." Hearing Mu Bai''s sigh, Hu Yanfei put the light machine away, then turned to look at him, wondering. "Mu Bai, why didn''t you just do it to that person?" Speaking of this, when Hu Yanfei thought of Mu Bai first listening to that person, his horrible eyes almost burst. If according to his past temperament, it is estimated that he would have done it long ago. Even if I don''t do it, it won''t stop me from doing it. Could it be that he changed sex? Looking at Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but think so. "Haha, do you know why Axue didn''t do it?" Hearing that Mubai didn''t immediately answer, but pointed to Shuangxue and asked Hu Yanfei. "I know, Xuexue''s status is different now, and many things are a little constrained." "Just like if she did it today, it would definitely cause unnecessary suspicion or other things." When she said this, Hu Yanfei glanced at Shuangxue complicatedly, obviously knowing the reason why her girlfriend has been silent until now. It was not that she could not move, but that she moved too much. And as the young master, to a certain extent, she also represents the face of the human race. Naturally, he won''t get angry easily, otherwise what would the aliens think? "You are also for this reason?" Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai and thought it was because of Shuangxue. "part of it." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai thought about it for a while, then replied carefully, and then said: "It is more that after we do it, we will let the people behind the plan succeed." "I don''t know if that person is arrogant or not, dare to provoke this way, either by relying on it, or by someone giving pointers." "Fishling human race, I am knowing that it is quite well-formed in the universe and has some potential, but it is not the capital he dares to speak like that." "and so..." "You mean there are bigger races!? They have planned us to do it, and they have already prepared for the second set." At this moment, Hu Yanfei didn''t understand Mu Bai''s words, and she was a little silent for a while, saying: This is growth. Then he couldn''t help sighing: "You can think of everything in your mind." Hearing this, Mu Bai raised his eyebrows, really Holmes Conan Bai. "Cut, praise you, I''m still breathing!" Seeing Mu Bai''s expression, Hu Yanfei didn''t know what he was thinking. She curled her lips, walked to the side of Shuangxue, and began to untangle her girlfriend. After all, she felt that the air pressure was a little low, so she had to start a group in person. Dissolve this glacier, or else it will continue. She is afraid of catching a cold. Seeing Hu Yanfei''s movements, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head, but said nothing. The state of Frost and Snow really needs a past that is not afraid of death to try. It''s just you, Hu Yanfei! Throwing away the thoughts in his mind, Mu Bai immediately looked at the competition in the venue. Although boring, it could pass the time. As for leaving, he just tried to move a step back quietly, but his eyes fell back when Shuangxue tried to move you again. The rest of the time, I have been trying and resting between this matter. During this period, some new students beat the old students, which caused quite a stir. And those who defeated them were completely unsatisfied, and they were amazing. Guan Yue and Gu Qian¡¯s numbers also had their turn during this time, and the two were also very acquainted, so they gave up the competition. This disappointed those who were curious about Shuangxue''s side, let alone two beautiful girls. Can''t appreciate their dancing, worry! At this time, the number plate also unknowingly turned 4, and the next one was 3, getting closer and closer to Mu Bai''s number. Chapter 360： Probably its a charge, right? ! (First more) 360 is probably a charge, right? ! "The next one is me, it''s really embarrassing!" On the railing, Hu Yanfei leaned on it, with a happy smile on her face. Her number is 3, and the person on the court is number 4. And now the battle of No. 4 on the field is coming to an end, which also means that she is about to play. Hu Yanfei has been looking forward to this for a long time. It''s not that she likes fighting, it''s just that this boring life has made her uncomfortable. At the same time, she was still deciding in her heart that if there weren''t any good activities in the future, she would definitely not participate. It''s too hard to wait! Of course, Frost and Snow asked to participate. What seems to come to mind most, Hu Yanfei added in her heart. "Then you have to hurry up." Mu Bai also shook his head and smiled when he heard Hu Yanfei''s words. Then she looked at Shuangxue, who was sleeping on a fake day, and Gu Qian and Guan Yue who were already standing and sleeping. They couldn''t help but laugh. It is estimated that unless necessary next time, no one will attend such an event. "I know~" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei did not refute, only that he knew. After this short period of time has passed through the fermentation of the inner world, the news that Mu Bai wants to challenge the Yuling human race is no longer spread on the intranet of Yanhuang University, but is going to Guangbo and becoming an existence for everyone to talk about. Although there are still many people who are not optimistic about him, like the previous Yanhuang University intranet, most of them agree. Especially after what the Yuling Human Race said, countless people almost killed them directly. It has caused quite a stir on Guangbo. "Well, also, don''t be aggressive." Finally, Mu Bai added, thinking that this is not the outside world. Almost all of Yanhuang University¡¯s students have the ability to go beyond the ranks. Maybe Hu Yanfei drew a super strong one, so he rushed to the street. "Well, I know, I know." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei shook her arm to express her understanding, and then she felt refreshed. "boom!" With the sound of a huge falling to the ground in the field, the battle on No. 4 is over. "Wow!" Seeing that the freshman with the No. 4 card actually succeeded in the counterattack at the last time, everyone in the stands uttered exclamations. "I didn''t expect to win in the end." "Yeah, I think that freshman almost lost the competition." "It seems that this freshman has something, how many old students have overturned?" Suddenly, the originally noisy venue became noisy, not only because of the exciting battle just now, but also the people who were about to appear. There are 3 people left! This is something everyone knows, so at this moment they all looked at Mu Bai. Who is the guess? Hu Yanfei, who burst out of Nebula Realm strength on the first day? Still have to challenge Mu Bai of Nebula Realm? Or icy frost and snow? Suddenly, opinions were divided. But this kind of situation gradually stopped when the host laughed and scattered. "Let''s congratulate No. 4 student for defeating the old student and earning 10,000 points." He walked into the field, smiled and looked around, then looked at Mu Bai''s and others, he naturally knew who the remaining three were, and they were the three he cared about before. "Then now, please come on stage with the student holding number 3!" As Xiaosanren''s voice just fell, the whole venue fell silent and looked at Mu Bai and the three people. "Yan Fei, be careful." "Yan Fei, a quick fight and a quick decision." At this time, Shuangxue also opened her eyes from her false sleep, looked at Hu Yanfei, and told her to be careful. And Mu Bai said to let her hurry up, he couldn''t wait now to clean up the person who provoked them. "Okay, then I''m going!" Hu Yanfei smiled confidently after hearing this, took out the huge sword against his shoulders, and then shook his hair with his hands. "tread!" A little bit more Yuzu, when he reappeared, Hu Yanfei had already swept into the field, looking very shabby. Today, she is still wearing short-sleeved hot pants as always, but she feels a little thin. This time she put on a light red camouflage jacket and a pair of black boots on her feet, full of heroism. Many people were impressed by her heroic spirit, and they sighed that they were indeed the people beside the Snow Queen. At this time, Hu Yanfei, standing on the court with a faint smile on her mouth, walked slowly and wanted to laugh. "Smoke, the one you want to challenge." Seeing Hu Yanfei walking in, Xiaosan took out the extraction device and placed it in front of her, letting her start to act. When she saw it, she didn''t grind, and when she took over the device, she started to smoke. 7 years in school, sophomore, Xiao Jun, Nebula Realm Duo! At the same time, the information about Hu Yanfei''s opponent was also seen by everyone, which instantly caused several people to exclaim. "Unexpectedly, I encountered only the second stage of the Nebula Realm. This beauty is very easy to fight this time." "This is a battle where you know the result before it starts." Suddenly, everyone who was watching the battle above the field talked. Regarding Hu Yanfei''s strength, it is no longer a secret. The first level of the Nebula Realm can defeat Mo Yun, the fifth level of the Nebula Realm, although it was careless and not shot. However, after analysis by countless insightful people, Hu Yanfei has the strength to resist the Nebula Realm''s five-tiered strength. This alone is destined, that Xiao Jun is definitely not her opponent. However, everyone is still looking forward to the next battle, because this is the first battle between Nebula Realms. Just thinking about it makes people look forward to it. At this time, Xiao Jun, who was drawn, flew from the other side with an ugly expression. Obviously he knew Hu Yanfei''s strength, very strong. He was much better than him, a sophomore boy, which made his plan to earn points suddenly failed. So angry! It''s so angry, he still has to play, after all, it''s about the honor of the sophomore. You can fail, but you cannot surrender without fighting. Otherwise, this is not a positive publicity for sophomore or Yanhuang University. Seeing that the two of them were already in the field, they smiled and stroked their beards, and said with a faint smile: "Since they are all here, then I announce that the competition will begin!" "Xiao Jun, please advise!" "Hu Yanfei!" Seeing the Xiaosan people leaving, the two introduced themselves first, and Xiao Jun took out his Profound Star Screw Rod and confronted Hu Yanfei. In his opinion, even Hu Yanfei''s superb beauty and sizeable figure are not enough for her strength and talent. "Boom!" "Boom!" Immediately, the two of them spewed out the aura from their bodies at the same time, and the strength of the Nebula Realm was undoubtedly displayed. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei raised the giant sword to Xiao Jun: "The senior, sorry, promised a certain pig to make a quick fight, so..." "call out!" The next moment, Hu Yanfei''s figure disappeared directly, and when he reappeared, he had reached Xiao Jun''s face. "Yan¡¤Blast!" Then I saw a volley giant cut flooding the top of the field, and the flames were in the air, attached to the giant cut, with an invincible potential, it fell down with one shot. "boom!" Suddenly, not only Xiao Jun, but also the people present, hadn''t recovered for a long time, they all looked at Hu Yanfei incredulously. Supernatural powers! ? In an instant, countless people thought of this in their hearts, and they were all speechless. You must know that it is magical power, and in time in Yanhuang University, there is also a chance of not saving one in ten. But it just appeared in a freshman, which made them not shocked, and at the same time couldn''t help thinking of it. Probably I was born in the human race to fill the number! Chapter 361： Finally, come. (Second more) 361 finally comes. On the stage, the people who were originally interested in Hu Yanfei were more interested at this time. Especially the people sent by the ten pinnacle groups looked at Hu Yanfei with desire. Of course it''s just the mind that simply wants to win, it''s very pure. After all, in their opinion, if a genius with great talent and supernatural powers joins, the status of the group will rise a lot in the future. We must know that although the school did not say it clearly, it has acquiesced to various groups to occupy public resources a long time ago. Just like small gangs, the strong occupy the most fertile positions, and the others divide the relatively poor places. Therefore, over the years, their various groups have also had frictions. Who calls those public resources, extremely rich. In the field, after a blow, Hu Yanfei didn''t stop, she saw her steps lightly and rushed into the area covered by the attacking smoke. "call out!" "boom!" After she entered, she heard a crash, and then she saw a dark figure rushing out of the smoke. The black shadow quickly retreated, and the figure was quite embarrassed. After flying backwards for a certain distance, he took out his weapon and struck the ground. "Zizzi!" The weapon scratched the ground, scratching a crack, and it took hundreds of meters to stop. This is also the first time a round battlefield is forced to leave traces of battle. "Step on!" Only when the figure saw the inverted flight disappear, he landed on the ground, panting hard, looking at the smoke in disbelief. "I didn''t expect to be so strong, I was almost defeated by one blow just now." Recalling the flame slash just now, Xiao Jun immediately felt a little hairy and timid. "Yan¡¤Four Bounds!" At this time, I only heard a sweet girl ringing in the venue, and then I saw the place where Xiao Jun was standing, there was a blaze of flames appearing silently. In the end, four flame cones are formed by flames, which stand horizontally in the air. After all this last night, the four cones of flames burst into the air, and before Xiao Jun could react, they had already penetrated his body. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" Blood spewed out, and four light cones pierced different places on his body, and then a flame rope appeared behind each light cone, which was connected end to end to form a circular flame rope. "call out!" Suddenly the flame rope contracted and tied it up, and the light cone also faintly exerted its strength, making it painful. But what scared Xiao Jun most was the star power that his body gradually disappeared. "what is this?!" Perceiving this change, Xiao Jun didn''t know it was Hu Yanfei''s ghost, and immediately looked at the smoke. "Da da da!" Just then Hu Yanfei was also moving towards him, and the black shadow was looming in the smoke. Finally, when Hu Yanfei''s figure fully appeared, she saw her eyes crimson, her short crimson hair fluttering in the wind, there were flame stars dotted on it, and her mouth was grinning, carrying a huge sword and looking at Xiao Jun. "Yan Fei''s flame has become stronger again!" Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes, but he didn''t expect to be silent, and Nizi''s supernatural powers strengthened again. Hey, hey, I haven''t said it yet. something wrong! "It seems that Yan Fei is not lazy either." Shuangxue was also a little surprised if he inherited Mu Bai. "Sister Yanfei, so handsome!" Looking at Hu Yanfei at this time, Guan Yue still couldn''t help but stared at the gold star. She usually sees that big sister who is carefree and hard-to-do, but now she sees such a heroic Hu Yanfei, she can''t help but have some yearning in her heart. "If I were so strong, it would be great." The same is true for Gu Qian. She wants to be as strong as Hu Yanfei, so if she takes revenge... Thinking of this, she turned her gaze to Mu Bai, thinking of what she said a few days ago, she couldn''t help but feel a little complicated. In addition to them, everyone else was amazed. This application of supernatural powers has made many people understand that this freshman off the court has not only awakened, but also mastered it deeply. "It seems that the three of them are very strong." Xiao San Ren was also staring at Hu Yanfei in the field at this time, very happy in his heart. He naturally knew about Mu Bai''s trio. Seeing Hu Yanfei''s shot at this time, he looked forward to the next two''s shots. As for their cultivation base, Xiaosanren has already seen it, after all, the strength is poor here. In the field, after Hu Yanfei walked out, she didn''t speak, but raised her hand to face Xiao Jun. Then, under Xiao Jun''s horrified gaze, the slender and white jade fingers gathered little by little. At the same time, the light cone originally nailed to Xiao Jun''s body, as well as the rope that Nale held her, slowly tightened. "I surrender!" In the end, Xiao Jun still did not resist the pressure in his heart and gave in. As for defending the dignity of the elderly, all the heroic things to lose are left behind. Because he knew that he couldn''t tune a trace of star power throughout his body, and he couldn''t even move. And as a qualified warrior, he felt murderous. If he takes a step slower and admits defeat, he suspects some bloodshed will happen. This is contrary to his original intention, after all, he is only here to collect points, not to die. "Student Xiao Jun, are you serious?" Hearing what he said, there was no surprise that laughed and scattered, but I was still responsible for confirming it again. "Yes, admit defeat!" Hearing this, Xiao Jun nodded quickly, as if telling Xiaosanren that it was true, it really couldn''t be true, so hurry up. "Okay, the old man announced that at this time, student No. 3 won." Seeing Xiao Jun''s reconfirmation, Xiaosanren didn''t say anything, and announced directly. At the same time, the powder fist that was about to be made into a fist swung away, removing the light cone and rope of Xiao Jun Zhousheng, and then nodded at the smile, before returning to Mu Bai without looking back. On the other hand, after Hu Yanfei eliminated those things, Xiao Jun felt that Xingli came back again and his body resumed normal actions. He looked at the direction Hu Yanfei left with a lingering fear, and also bowed to the people with a smile, and then left directly. field. As for the next competition, he does not plan to participate. Just after walking through the ghost gate, he wanted to be quiet. Seeing that the two of them were leaving the field, there was nothing to laugh apart, just a big wave. The ground where the gully appeared before, as well as the blood on the field, disappeared one after another, and it will be the same again. After doing all this, Xiaosan nodded in satisfaction, and then said loudly: "No. 2 is on the stage!" Following his words, the people who were still thinking about it just now turned their gazes to Mu Bai''s side, wanting to see who is the second one. "Abai, wait for you to come back." "Tsk tusk tusk, Mu Bai, be careful, there are a few tricks you can''t use now~" "Brother Mu Bai, come on!" Hearing the appearance on the 2nd, several women cheered Mu Bai one after another. Of course, this had to be excluded from the hatred person like Gu Qian. After all, she can keep the look of hatred away now, which is already the greatest achievement. As for cheering, it''s best not to look like it. "Ok." To the encouragement of several people, Mu Bai just responded lightly and then took a step forward. With his change, everyone knew that he was the number 2 person. At the same time, he looked at the Yuling Terran standing on the sidelines, and he was clamoring for challenges these days, following Mu Bai''s changes. Finally, come. Chapter 362： It turns out he is so hard! (Third more) 362 So he is so hard! Mu Bai''s appearance instantly attracted the eyes of everyone in the room. Even those who watched the broadcast were cheering for him. After all, I hate it and I hate it, and Mu Bai now represents the human race. Although most people are not optimistic about him, the blood divides them into one camp and cannot change. Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze, Mu Bai just looked at someone on the side of the railing, and then smiled at Sanren and said, ¡°Senior Sanren, the junior is No. 2, but this time I don¡¯t want to draw people to compete. I want to choose someone. challenge!" "it''s him!" Speaking of Mu Bai, he also pointed in front of him, with a calm expression on his face. When everyone saw this, they followed his fingers. After seeing the figure clearly, it was the Yuling of that day! "boom!" He is here, he is here, he who says he wants to challenge is here! Following Mu Bai''s words, the entire venue first exclaimed, and then everyone shouted: "Wow!" The huge roar of the group rendered the venue very lively. At the same time, many people have changed their views on Mu Bai, and they have re-recognized Mu Bai in their hearts. At least it does what it says, real man! And before that, there were still many people who speculated in their hearts that Mu Bai might just say what he said in the scene, and his compliance was very low. In my heart, Mu Bai was already ready not to challenge. Unexpectedly, he was so rigid, so this is why they exclaimed just now, and cheered again later. Whether you can win or not, this courage is worth cheering. You must know that human races are extremely united on this external issue. Even those who fight hard before will abandon their previous suspicions and unanimously externally. This is the truth that has been tested for countless years. "you sure?!" There is no reason or other things to hear and laugh at the people, but to do the duty of the host. It''s like a machine without feelings, as if it doesn''t care about it. "The junior is sure!" Hearing the question from Xiaosanren, Mu Bai directly replied, and then he thought of something: "And the younger generation begs to turn on the ten-second delay of admitting defeat." "!!!" "Wow!" Now, the people in the venue were even more surprised. Mu Bai was able to challenge that person, which shocked them. But now I heard him say that admitting defeat is delayed by ten seconds, which is very terrible. Because it also means that there will be death. This has not happened in previous competitions. After all, this is a competition table, not a life-and-death table, so after the losing side concedes defeat, the winning side can only stop the attack immediately, even if it is too late, the host on the side will stop it. This greatly reduces the casualties of the orientation club. But there are also special circumstances, that is, the ten-second privilege of surrendering defeat. This rule, but the first article of Chapter One of the Yanhuang University School Rules, is also Mu Bai''s reliance on killing the Yuling people today. Otherwise, once the opponent is in number, even if he is about to kill him, he will be stopped by the host. The ten-second delay of admitting defeat is a special rule of Yanhuang University. It aims to use this privilege on the competition platform and the party who provoked the competition has the right to use this privilege only three times a year, and it is done and cherished. Because this is the first round of the orientation, new students draw lots or challenge old students, and the challenged old students have no right to refuse. So after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xiaosanren didn''t look at the Yuling human race, but looked at Mu Bai seriously, and immediately said, "Are you serious?" "Really!" Wen Yan immediately agreed with Mu Bai earnestly. This is what he used to use the school rules and the rules of the welcome party to hack that person in order to kill him. Although the man was just firing a cannon, Shuangxue was Mu Bai''s reverse scale. What''s more, if he doesn''t fight back violently, this situation will only increase. And because of Frost and Snow, he has a lot of comments in the Human Race, so he is planning to take this opportunity to right his reputation so as not to look a bit miserable. "Okay, then you still have two chances this year, but the old man has to remind you that once you use it, both parties on the stage will delay their defeat by ten seconds." Seeing Mu Bai''s serious face, Xiao Sanren knew he was serious, and then kindly reminded him. "Junior understands, thank you senior for your advice!" Mu Bai didn''t say much about this, and thanked him seriously. "Okay, then I announce now that both parties will enter the venue!" At last, Xiao San Ren took a deep look at Mu Bai and announced directly. "boom!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw a huge figure landing on the circular battlefield below, and it was the Yuling that Mu Bai challenged. I saw that he was dressed exactly the same as before, but he looked at Mu Bai with red eyes: "There is a door in heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way to break by yourself." "Originally I just wanted to educate you, but I didn''t expect you to die in such a hurry, then I''ll give you a ride. Then the Human Race won''t blame me, hahaha!" After he spoke, he laughed wildly, causing those around who were watching the competition to frown. At the same time, these people feel sorry for Mu Bai. In their view, they only want to say one word to Mu Bai: Shi Lezhi. In this situation, not only the people present but also those who watched the broadcast were very puzzled. In the same way, many people unexpectedly found that Shuangxue hadn''t stopped her, and she had a calm expression on her face, as if she couldn''t make waves in her heart at all. Suddenly, some people with ideas couldn''t help being shocked, could it be that... Just when they were so guessing, Mu Bai held the railing with one hand and jumped over. Besides, he looked quite handsome in casual clothes today. Turning over the railing, Mu Bai allowed his body to free fall. But when he was off the ground but inside, suddenly wisps of light green star power flashed all over his body, the star power wrapped his whole body and lifted it up, the whole person looked strangely mysterious. "Wow!" For this hand that Mu Bai suddenly revealed, everyone was shocked before, staring wide, unable to believe the scene before him. Wrong way to open? Still not awake today? Or a dream at this time! In an instant, countless X mud horses collapsed in everyone''s hearts, their lips slightly opened, and some gaffes. "This...this is a wind element magical power!" Seeing the look in Mu Bai''s eyes and the star power floating around him, Hu Yanfei leaned forward, as if she wanted to get closer to see if it was true. Because of all this, it''s incredible, two supernatural powers, that is something that many people can''t do after their spiritual power reaches the fifth rank. And know that when Mu Bai had no magical powers, she awakened a magical power. After Mu Bai awakened the time supernatural power, she still only awakened one supernatural power. When he awakened the wind power, she still only had one... Unusually stable, there are never any accidents. On the other side, Frost Snow is the same. She hasn''t changed her expression since this time, and now she has a tendency to lose control. "Abai, actually awakened the wind power?!" Thinking of this, Shuangxue thought of Mu Bai''s sentiment a few days ago and immediately understood. It must be in these few days to comprehend new supernatural powers. Moreover, his mental power just broke through the fifth rank, and he awakened. This seamless connection made Frost feel a burst of pressure in her heart. Abai, this is how you want to challenge me? When she was thinking about it, the audience still did not withdraw from surprise. Because just now, after Mu Bai used the wind, he also exposed his cultivation base by the way. Nebula Realm One Heavy! Suddenly, these people looked at Mu Bai, with mixed feelings in their hearts, while still roaring in their hearts. Where is the soft rice man? Where is the soft? Obviously so hard! Chapter 363： Mu Bai is also easy to use at this time (fourth) 363 Mu Bai is also easy to use at this time The surprise storm caused by Mu Bai is still spreading further. Because the welcome party was broadcast to the outside world, after Mu Bai exposed himself, the barrage and comments stopped for a long time. Then he swept the screen frantically, first exclaiming how it was possible, and then talking about Mu Bai''s strength growth rate and the magical powers of the wind element just revealed. After all, his sudden rise completely broke the impression of him on Guangbo. At the same time, some dissatisfaction with him in the past has gradually disappeared. To know that they couldn''t understand Mu Bai at the beginning, there was a problem of strength and talent. But since the other party now surpasses most of their peers in cultivation base, just because of this, there is no need for them to be black. In an instant, these people''s previous "hostility" towards Mu Bai weakened a lot. Come to think of it, this is the benefit of genius halo. This is exactly what Mu Bai wanted, after all, he would be active in the human race in the future. If you can''t kill them all, they will be assimilated. Today is his first step. Name rectification! "It''s a deep scheming!" Above a railing, a person who resembles the patriarch of the Yuling People, narrowed his eyes to look at Mu Bai in the field. At the same time, I saw him speak lightly: "My brother, although there is a deviation from the plan, but there is a surprise, I hope you can force something." The speaker looked at the Yuling man who was confronting Mu Bai with a complicated look, but thinking of the cooperation he had discussed earlier, his eyes became firm again. At the same time, among the small group of people in the stands, they have different shapes and body characteristics similar to people, but they have different physical characteristics. Some have scales, some have wings or other star beast characteristics. It can be seen from this point that they are not human races. Obviously, it was the students from other races who came in with money. They were all looking at Mu Bai at the moment, with danger in their eyes. "It seems that Human Race has another genius and has to send the message back." Seeing Mu Bai at this moment, one of the people with fish scales said. His words were immediately approved by everyone. The race of these people is not very good with the human race. Now that they see a Nebula genius who has awakened supernatural powers, they will naturally send information back. Once Mu Bai travels to the universe in the future, as long as they find an opportunity, they will take action to remove it. This is also the unspoken rule of all races, small wars continue and small tricks often come. "Unexpectedly, you, a soft rice man, actually have some means." In the field, looking at Mu Bai who was slowly floating over, the Yuling was sluggish for a while before reacting, and said to Mu Bai. It''s just that his expression is not as relaxed as before, and he looks very heavy. "call!" Mu Bai didn''t respond to him, just closed his eyes, and then a more powerful aura than before spewed out, countless star power surrounded him, and the dust on the battlefield was blown away. "Come to fight, remember, the one who is fighting against you, Yu Qianming!" Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t answer, Yu Qianming was not angry, instead he took out his shark teeth and stood in front of the fierce in an alert posture. "Zheng!" Mu Bai was also unambiguous about this, and took out his own double blades: Xuanyue, Hanyue, red and white two short blades, holding them backhand. Then he saw the wind soaring around him, and his figure disappeared, leaving behind a storm. "call out!" When Mu Bai reappeared, he had already stepped forward in front of Yu Qianming, slashing out with two consecutive swords. "Clang!" "Clang!" These two blows were all blocked by Yu Qianming, and the collision of the weapons not only erased the sparks, but also emitted layers of sound waves, thinking about the spread around. "tread!" Seeing Yu Qianming blocking the attack, Mu Bai was not surprised. After all, it was also the second level of the Nebula Realm. He still had the strength. Then he turned around in the air and stepped on Yu Qianming. . Feeling the power of Mu Bai''s foot, Yu Qianming didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately grabbed the sawtooth with both hands and walked away. "boom!" The soles of the feet collided with the sawtooth, and the star forces of the two sides collided together at this moment, and a strong rebound force caused the two to retreat one after another. "Zizzi!" Yu Qianming slid downside down, horrified in his heart. He didn''t expect how strong Mu Bai would be. Then he saw Mu Bai flying back in the air, without hesitation, the star power surged crazily on the sawtooth, and then he slashed away. "go to hell!" With his violent drinking, only the star power in this area was surging, and a blood-red giant cut was formed above Mu Bai, as if he was killing Mu Bai with the power of opening the world. Feeling the murderous aura from above, the retreating Mu Bai immediately tapped the soles of his feet behind him, using the air to stabilize his figure, and saw the star power on the Xuanyue surrounded by stars, with a soaring aura, which made people feel very uncomfortable and more pale green. The breeze entangled, the short blade cut through the air, and accompanied by a hissing sound, it seemed that Xuanyue was cheering, and once again fought side by side with Mu Bai. Then he saw a blood-red half-moon slash flying upwards, with a violent sweep, and blasted with the slashing downwards. "boom!" The two collided, a loud noise erupted, and the star power in the sky exploded, filled with smoke and dust covering the sky. At the same time, the aftermath of the collision between the two presents a wave of air, and I want to fly away from the others in the stands. Perceiving the power of the aftermath, countless people''s complexions changed dramatically, and they were about to raise their hands to block them. They saw the laughter and waved their hands. Then the air wave disappeared. At the same time, a transparent light curtain appeared at the railing to block the remaining aftermath. . "call!" Seeing this scene, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. You must know that there are still many Star Swirls here, and the aftermath of the battle between the two just now, if they swept over, I don''t know how many people will be overturned. So now that Xiaosan shots, I feel relieved, and then watch the competition in the venue seriously. During this period, many people were somewhat responsible. The dog thief who had been scolded before was really heavenly. For a time, this huge feeling of difference in the heart, coupled with the shock of the battle, filled everyone''s hearts. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" It is common for two people to not stop because of the explosion just now, but after the bombardment of the two attacks, they each used their body techniques to rush away. "Clang!" "Clang" "Clang!" I saw the two people staggered, and then each touched the ground, and then rushed away again. Every time they collide, there will be a huge sound, and the air will also form a circle of ripples. At the same time, under the bombardment of the two of them, some broken places appeared in the entire site. With such an attack intensity, the people of the first and second layers of the Nebula Realm had already fallen down long ago, but the two of them were still strong and have been fighting until now. "Abai has some restrictions, otherwise this person has already been defeated by him." Near the railing, Shuangxue put her hands on her chest, carefully watching the battle inside, as if she didn''t want to miss a moment The same is true for Hu Yanfei on the side. After hearing what Shuangxue said, she nodded in agreement, and then said: "Xuexue, your Abai is also easy to use at this time." "Only this time?" "...Uh, there is still time to eat." Chapter 364： Golden Skill: Binding Dragon Lingshu (first shift) 364 Golden Skill: Dragon Binding Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue naturally understood why she said it was useful. Because Mu Bai''s fighting style ranges from complex to simple, every time they watch, they will be inspired. Although it was only a small point, with the accumulation of time, the two women''s combat methods were also stronger than a little bit. That''s why they looked at Mu Bai in a daze before. This is not to say that I am greedy for beauty, it is just a discussion of martial arts. "I know he is easy to use, so I won''t talk to you first, and wait a few days to find you to practice." Shuangxue did not entangle too much about this, but only reminded Hu Yanfei, and then continued to watch the battle. "..." Hearing that Hu Yanfei had an embarrassment written on her face, she did not expect that this day would still come. Go back to eat more food and grow fleshy, so that the fight will reduce some damage. Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai with burning eyes. I don''t know if I''m watching a battle or a dish. "boom!" In the field, Mu Bai and Yu Qianming bombarded together again, and both of them retreated tens of meters and faced each other. I saw that Yu Qianming was quite embarrassed now, and the previous battle suit had several broken grunts, and blood flowed out of it. On the other hand, Mu Bai seemed to have nothing, but instead held Xuanyue and Hanyue and looked at him. "Why is it so strong." At this time, Yu Qianming''s face was a bit ugly, he didn''t expect Mu Bai to fight so hard. Before the two bombardments in a short time, I don''t know how many times, especially several times he felt that he would seriously hurt Mu Bai, but before he could attack, Mu Bai seemed to know it, and he was prepared in advance. There is also the temporary combat ability, he felt that he was suppressed by Mu Bai. In addition, on several occasions, his attack was interrupted by Mu Bai Shengsheng, leaving several wounds on his body. "It can''t go on like this!" Seeing Mu Bai''s relaxed appearance, a hideous look flashed across Yu Qianming''s face, and then he saw a touch of sky-blue water on his jagged teeth, waving around him as if consciously. "Supernatural power?" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai frowned immediately, but then reacted, this guy is a hybrid of star beast bloodline, combined with his bloodline attributes, it is easy to awaken supernatural powers. "It''s not just that you have magical powers. I have to admit that you are very strong, but do you know where our Yuling Human Race is the strongest?" On the other side, Yu Qianming finally saw Mu Bai''s face change, and said arrogantly: "It''s in the water, in the water, we are the strongest!" After saying this, he saw a lot of water appearing around him, filling the entire battlefield little by little. "Is this to change the combat environment?" At this time Mu Bai understood Yu Qianming''s plan, he planned to turn this place into water. In the stands, the people who were still waiting exclaimed one after another, and they naturally knew the characteristics of the Yuling people. And now the opponent has turned the battlefield into water, making it his home field, and his strength has risen sharply. Mu Bai is in danger! I don''t know how much I think so. Even after the Nebula Realm, they can stay in the water for a long time, even as on land. But in the end there will still be some constraints. Compared with the fish who are like a fish in the water, it can be said to be one to the other. "boom!" Then under the control of Yu Qianming, the surrounding area of ??the battlefield suddenly burst like a bank, and countless rivers appeared and poured into it. The river flooded, and after a while, the entire site was submerged, and the water level gradually rose to the position on the stands before it stopped. At this point, Mu Bai and Yu Qianming were completely submerged in the water. "Hahaha, go to death, I am the strongest in the water!" Seeing that everything was ready, Yu Qianming immediately disappeared as soon as he moved his figure, flashed to Mu Bai''s body, laughed fiercely, and at the same time the sawtooth waved towards Mu Bai as if there was no resistance. "clang!" Seeing this, Mu Bai quickly retreated, avoiding the sudden blow, and then turned to the left again, avoiding Yu Qianming''s subsequent pursuit. "Speed ??and power are much stronger," Mu Bai muttered to himself, feeling the change of Yu Qianming. But he was not worried about this, and then a light green light flashed in his purple-golden eyes. "call!" I saw the light green wind light all over him suddenly erupted, blowing all the river water around him, and finally blocking all the river water a few meters away. "Hehe! What if you can use the wind!" Upon seeing this, Yu Qianming gave a cold snort, and then stood 100 meters away from Mu Bai, holding the sawtooth backwards, with the other palm facing Mu Bai. "Water¡¤Water Dragon Cannon!" With Yu Qianming''s low drink, a series of water patterns appeared on his palm, and then all condensed together, forming a huge water ball in front of him. "call out!" Finally, after Yu Qianming had finished accumulating his energy, he saw the water ball fly out, forming a water column nearly ten meters in diameter, carrying the potential to kill, intending to take Mu Bai in one fell swoop. "Ha ha!" Feeling the power of the water column in front of him, Mu Bai''s expression remained unchanged, and he immediately put down the two people, lifted them up with wind, and then raised his hands to the front, palms together. "Great Jade Canglong Cannon!" As he screamed, the star power around him surged wildly and gathered on his body. The water around him also stirred up. The outside world was also feeling the sturdy wind of the star power, which made them exclaim. In the end, the star power that had originally gathered in Mu Bai''s hand rushed towards Yu Qianming''s water column, and the momentum was not even stronger than that water column. "Roar!" On the way to the rush, the star power gun suddenly let out a dragon roar, resounding across the entire area, and then its star power gun slowly formed a dragon head. Although it was just a metamorphosis, the dragon power that seemed to come from blood radiated to the entire battlefield. Especially Yu Qianming, his face changed drastically. Because he felt a trace of blood pressure, he immediately screamed, "Long Wei!" The dragon is one of the peak races of the star beasts, and its horror has long been deeply engraved in the blood of the star beasts. It''s like the power of the superior, no matter how powerful you, the inferior, still can''t stand his look. "boom!" The two attacks bombarded together, and a huge explosion erupted, and even the entire site trembled, and the water in the entire water area surged wildly, like a stormy sea. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wonder!" "Wonder!" But before the aftermath of the explosion was over, the sound of chains suddenly sounded in the field, and then several dark shadows suddenly rushing to the sea level around the battlefield. Everyone only saw four huge black chains, hundreds of meters long, standing upright in the sky, and they all exclaimed. It almost broke out, what the **** is this! Because if it were just a normal chain, they wouldn''t be so gloomy, but they saw that one end of the chain turned out to be a dragon head. Although it was only a transfiguration, the dragon power exuding on it made everyone look disillusioned. Very strong! Some of them were so weak that the Star Swirl Realm was under the dragon''s might, their faces were pale, and some others just sat up directly. At this moment, even Xiaosanren''s complexion changed drastically, and he looked at Mu Bai dumbfoundedly. The well-informed him naturally knew that this was a beast skill. And it was the dragon''s animal skills, and then thought of the dragon scale inverse armor. Good boy, this is incredible. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" At this time, the dragon head uttered a dragon chant, as if to show their arrival. In the battlefield, Mu Bai stood with a smile, and the surrounding river was a few meters away, and Xuanyue and Hanyue floated in front of him against the wind. Seeing him looking at both sides, he couldn''t help but slap his tongue: "This dragon-binding Lingshu is a bit strong." Chapter 365： Abai, its a little unfathomable (second more) 365 A Bai, a little unfathomable What Mu Bai is now using is the golden martial skill that he comprehended from the dragon scales and inverse armor: the dragon binding spirit. The dragon-binding spirit hinge, the golden beast skill, was derived from the dragon scale inverse armor. It is a martial skill that is different from the ordinary type. It can be regarded as a comprehensive type of martial skill. There is a state of merit and conservation. When he first obtained this martial skill, Mu Bai couldn''t help but exclaimed, he was indeed a dragon. Even martial arts are so strong. There are two major tricks to tie the dragon spirit, one is the dragon lock, which is Mu Bai''s greeting now, summoning a powerful dragon head iron chain to bind the opponent. At the same time, once held by the dragon''s head, the strength of those who are bound is greatly reduced. Legend has it that this type of dragon was specially realized by the strongest dragons. When the cultivation is completed and the strength is sufficient, being able to tie the dragon is a very powerful martial skill. The second is Dragon Sorrow. It is a very powerful state martial skill, but it is not used against oneself, but against the enemy. After use, a dragon pattern will be condensed on the enemy''s head, and Mu Bai will set a restriction during the formation of the dragon pattern. Once the dragon pattern is formed, it will be connected with the breath of the victim. As long as the enemy meets the minimum requirements for triggering the prohibition during the attack and battle, the dragon pattern will burst out with powerful power, depriving the caster of all the power and become an ordinary person. Time lasts, depending on the strength of both parties! Outside the court, everyone looked at the four dragon locks in the sky, and they all exclaimed. "What is this martial skill, how can you still feel Longwei." "I''m afraid there is platinum? Isn''t it that you can''t comprehend platinum martial arts under Nirvana?" "The simulacrum is definitely platinum!" I don''t know when, after seeing Mu Bai''s martial arts, everyone changed from the original exclamation to the current discussion. Talk about the ranks of this martial art, and the iron rule that platinum martial art cannot be used under Nirvana. The Frost Snow''s four daughters are relatively plain, not because they have seen them, but Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei are used to them. The surprise that Mu Bai has brought to them these eight months has made them somewhat immune. So even if Mu Bai had something like breaking the iron law now, they weren''t too shocked, anyway, they could wait until after the battle was over. Better than guessing now. "Abai, it''s a little unfathomable!" Looking at the four chains, Frost and Snow could even feel a slight threat. This is what you want to rely on? Abai, I have to say, you have become stronger again, but unfortunately, I am a girl. Shuangxue was still a little complicated when she saw the chain, but when she thought of her previous preparations, she immediately put an inexplicable smile on her lips. Do whatever you want, Abai, you have to come on~ "Xuexue~ How can you describe a boy as unfathomable?" At this moment, I don''t know how, Hu Yanfei suddenly interrupted beside her, but when she finished speaking subconsciously, she immediately covered her mouth. He secretly said that he was dead now! Sure enough, after hearing her words, the three women were all taken aback, and then Gu Qian and Guan Yue''s faces were blushing. But Shuangxue gave Hu Yanfei a fierce look, and said lightly: "Remember to make an all-out effort at that time. If you can survive, you will still be a girlfriend." "!!!" Seeing this, Hu Yanfei was asking for mercy, but suddenly a series of chain sounds attracted their attention. "Wow!" "Wow!"... I only saw the dragon''s lock, which was originally soaring upright, suddenly pulled up, and then dived towards the water below, opening the dragon''s mouth, and the hideous dragon teeth were exposed in the air. In the water, Yu Qianming naturally saw this scene, and his face changed drastically. He immediately raised the sawtooth and waved it at the four chains. "Clang!" "Clang!"... But no matter how he swipes, he can''t stop their offensive. In the end, Yu Qianming had no choice but to use her body to avoid it. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Several dragon locks passed by, seeing Yu Qianming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but before he was completely relieved, he felt his body heavy. "Punch!" "Punch!"... It turned out that the Dragon Lock that flew past him just now suddenly adjusted the forward momentum, turned around and continued to kill, and Longkou severely clamped his limbs. "what!" The place where the dragon''s head was bitten, the blood soared, causing Yu Qianming, who was not prepared at all, to howl miserably. "Ha ha." Seeing Yu Qianming being restrained, Mu Bai gave a faint smile, raised his hands to remove the Xuanyue and Hanyue floating in the air, and then said lightly: "Bound!" And following his words, those chains shrank at an extremely fast speed, and finally became one meter long, wrapped around Yu Qianming''s limbs. "What''s going on?!" Yu Qianming was shocked when he felt the imprisoning power from his limbs. Because just now he tried to throw it away, or use star power to rush it away, but when he was about to act, he found that his strength, speed, and mobilized star power had all dropped drastically. In other words, his ability to show has also declined. "It''s you?!" At this time, Yu Qianming looked at Mu Bai who was holding the double-edged blade, and said with an ugly face. "Are you nonsense?" After hearing that Mubai made a joke, he played a sword flower with both hands, then stepped a little and released it from the air, only to see him leaving behind a shadow, and the river in front of him was reopened. "call out!" In the next instant, Mu Bai slew to Yu Qianming, and then he raised his two blades and swung them quickly. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Pump!" "Clang!" "Pump!" Seeing that Yu Qianming had no time to think about how to get rid of the four dragon locks on his body, he had to raise the sawtooth and bombard Mu Bai together. But he was already weaker at the top of the fight, and where he was Mu Bai''s opponent, he was already scarred after a while, and there were dozens of more scars on his body. "Pump!" In the end, Mu Bai cut a hideous wound on his body with one blow, blood spurted out, and even the surrounding river water was dyed red. And Yu Qianming flew upside down under the tremendous force, and smashed into the battlefield. "boom!" Suddenly, countless blisters floated upwards, and the water surface was also hit by a huge water column tens of meters high. "Wow!" Seeing this scene, everyone who was watching the battle exclaimed one after another, because they knew that the scale of victory had completely tilted. The fight between the two before, if it was Mu Bai''s strategic advantage. Then Yu Qianming, who is now bound by the Dragon''s Lock, will lose more than one level in strength even in the water, so he will naturally no longer be Mu Bai''s opponent. "This...so strong?!" "That Wu skill reduces strength?!" All of a sudden, everyone clamored and couldn''t help but look at Mu Bai in their hearts. Nebula realm first level, defeated Nebula realm second level, you can still go beyond the level. Horrible! At the same time, Mu Bai in the battlefield leaped high, his eyes coldly looking at the place where the blisters were raging, and then with a wave of his double blades, he saw countless light green air blades appearing horizontally. "Dancing wildly!" "Shoo!" The air blade that covered the sky and sun broke through the river, and finally flew to the place where the blisters gathered, and bombarded them together. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Chapter 366： Sudden change. 366 Sudden changes, school rules! In the battlefield, under Mu Bai''s attack, it had become extremely unstable at this moment. When every Qi blade fell, a big blister would erupt in the water. Not long after, the originally visible battlefield has been covered by river water bubbles, making it invisible. The people in the stands did not complain, but stared at the scene inside. At the same time, the same was true for the broadcast scenes, but those who watched the broadcast did not complain, but stared at the scene in front of the screen. I even exclaimed in my heart, is this really the soft rice man of Mu Bai? ! Countless people don''t think so at this time. The Nebula Realm has a heavy, wind-based supernatural power, plus that platinum-like martial arts. "hiss!" In front of the screen, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. This thief is so strong! In their hearts, Mu Bai''s impression of the past was also unknowingly changing. Even if you can''t produce positive emotions such as worship and appreciation at once, it''s still much better than before. "boom!" After the last wind blade fell, the originally noisy battlefield became extremely quiet. If it weren''t for the water in it that was still surging, it would be hard to imagine the battle here before. "Huh!" "Huh!" A burst of bubbles rose to the surface of the water, Mu Bai retracted his hand that had just been swiping, and looked down coldly. For Yu Qianming, he didn''t let go of his thoughts, but also held the belief that he would kill. Even if he knew that he was just letting go, since Shuangxue was mentioned, the ending can be imagined. "Ahem!" At this moment, two coughing sounds suddenly remembered below, the bubbles originally produced by the explosion gradually disappeared, and the scene of the battlefield was clearly visible. I saw Yu Qianming standing rickety at the bottom of the water, with blood pouring out of his body. Just now, he coughed twice and even the corners of his mouth were still hanging blood. "Ahem, Mu Bai, why don''t you just let it go?" Suddenly, Yu Qianming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, looked at Mu Bai, and said softly. "Quit? You may be thinking too much, but I came here holding the one who will kill you." Hearing Yu Qianming''s words, Mu Bai responded softly, and the figure appeared in front of him the next second. "Instant kill!" Afterwards, Mu Bai flew with two blades in his hands and directly attacked Yu Qianming''s death. "Damn it!" Feeling his mortal potential, Yuqian spit out, and then had to take out a sawtooth crossbar. "Clang!" "Pump!" Because he was too hasty, Yu Qianming only blocked Mu Bai''s blow. The other blow was that he twisted his figure to avoid the attack from the dead spot, but he still made a huge wound on his body. Seeing Yu Qianming flying upside down, Mu Bai didn''t chase again this time, but instead released Xuanyue into claws with his right hand. Then he saw a wave of star power ripples on his hand, forming a dragon claw phantom on his hand. Upon seeing Mu Bai waved Yu Qianming, he saw a phantom of dragon claws tens of meters in length waving out with him. The dragon claws were surrounded by light green wind power, and the tearing force was even stronger than before. "Tear the jade dragon claws!" This is one of the martial arts that Mu Bai has understood from the dragon scale inverse armor, the black iron martial arts, the fingers turn into the dragon claws, and each swing will bring the dragon claw phantom. "stop!" Just as the Dragon Claw flew out, a burst of drink suddenly appeared from the stands, and then he saw a person ignoring the others and swept towards the battlefield. At the same time, the popularity exploded, and the Seven Nebula Realm swept the audience. When everyone was stunned, they easily entered the battlefield. Because the light curtain arranged by Xiaosanren only blocked the attack inside, when the people came down, they were not blocked by any. What surprised everyone was that the voice of the looting people made Mu Bai stop. Perhaps he saw that there was no hope of saving the fish, and he directly killed Mu Bai. I saw him with a hideous face, wearing a bone armor, holding a white bone gun, and retreating from the river all the way, the bone gun pointed at Mu Bai. Is it so strong? Suddenly, countless people were shocked, but they didn''t expect this person to be so murderous, and they all looked at Xiaosanren. Is this an accident? Seeing this, Xiaosan''s face was extremely ugly. As those people thought, it was an accident and it was also a provocation to the rules. But just when he was about to make a move, a white figure was faster than him and fell directly in front of Mu Bai, blocking the blow for him. "clang!" I saw that the person standing in front of Mu Bai was Shuangxue. She stood in the air with her jade hand facing the murdered person. An ice shield was forming in front of him, blocking his attack. In fact, when this person started, Shuangxue had already sensed it, and knew his identity at the same time, so she followed. "Young Master Human?" Seeing that his attack was blocked, the man looked ugly and retracted his weapon. "The second genius of the Yuling Human Race, Yulong?!" Hearing the person calling herself, Shuangxue summoned the trident and looked at him coldly. Yulong, the second genius of the Yuling Human Race, was sent to the Human Race for further training seven years ago, broke through the Nebula Realm two years later and entered the sophomore year, and broke through the Nebula Realm sixth layer two years ago and entered the junior year. In Yanhuang University, he is quite famous and is Yu Qianming''s second brother. This time Yu Qianming''s provocation was also instigated by him. Originally intended to let him provoke Shuangxue and look at the strength of this Human Race Young Master, but he did not expect to suddenly kill Mu Bai and play off all of a sudden, which led to this result. "It''s under!" Seeing Shuangxue''s own identity, Yulong responded directly. At the same time, everyone who was originally noisy quieted down, looking at the white figure in the field, shocked in their hearts. After all, this was Frost¡¯s first shot in the public, although she just blocked an attack. But the attack came from the Seventh Layer of the Nebula Realm, and everyone present could regret it, but only the number of hands. But how can Shuangxue easily block it? One can imagine how strong she is. Suddenly, countless people felt a sense of powerlessness, knowing that she was just eighteen. Maybe, I really came to make up the count. All of a sudden, everyone thought so. "Young Master Human, I don''t know what you mean?" At this time, after Yulong saw her answer, Shuangxue didn''t have the desire to speak anymore, thinking of a school rule of Yanhuang University, she immediately acted aggressively. "Why do you mean it?" Shuangxue replied faintly after hearing Yulong''s words. "Don''t you know the school rules of Yanhuang University?" Seeing Shuangxue''s appearance, Yulong sneered. Knowing that it was the school rule, he would let his brother provoke Shuangxue, and at the same time, he broke the rules and attacked Mu Bai. "School rules?" Hearing that Shuangxue frowned slightly, she suddenly thought of a school rule, which could be regarded as a reassurance for the major races. School rules: People of various races who come to study should not be killed if they do not harm the interests of the human race. If there is a violation, the student will be expelled from the school, and the serious one will be killed! ! This can also be regarded as a promise to the hostile aliens who come to the human race to study: you spend money to come in, and I will never mess around. If you have money, you can do whatever you want. Chapter 367： She is the human race! (Fourth more) 367 She, Human Race! Yulong''s words immediately rang out from everyone present, as if there really were such a school rule. No rules, no standards. This school rule actually exists in every university in the Chuyang Galaxy. It''s not that I show kindness to foreigners, I just think it''s fine to do things with money. And if it violates the interests of the human race, the Federation will kill it directly without explanation. However, it is precisely because of this school rule that when the aliens first came to study, they did not take advantage of this "free of death" gold medal. Later, when this loophole was detected, various schools successively introduced new school regulations that were contrary to this one. School rules: People of various races who come to study at will, if they use the school rules at will, once they find out, no matter who they are, they will be expelled from the school at a small amount, or be killed! It was these two school rules that made the campus, which had become lively due to foreigners coming to study, restore peace again. The students on both sides did not cause trouble and reached a short point of peace, and they just got along. Although there were people who believed that Lao Tzu was powerful, they were ruthlessly suppressed. This also makes some mentally eager people become honest. "It''s difficult now." "Yeah, you won''t kill Mu Bai, will you?" "Isn''t it, he''s just trying?" For a while, everyone who was still in shock just now began to discuss. After all, the school rules are very ruthless, and with so many witnesses, even if their fellow human races can pretend that they haven''t seen Mu Bai murder, it doesn''t mean that other races are blind. Knowing that this is related to their interests, these aliens will naturally not give up. Good deed, this is incredible! Suddenly, everyone felt that things seemed a bit big, and they didn''t know what to do. "Why, the Young Master of Human Race wants to ignore the school rules?" Seeing Shuangxue ringing the school rules and the whispers of everyone in the venue, Yulong first looked at his brother''s corpse, and then a cold color in his eyes. "Could it be that the school rules can be abandoned just because he is the young master of your human race?" "Or is this school rule that your human race condemned, is it a decoration?" "Hahahaha, Human Race is really bullying!" Speaking of this, Yulong laughed loudly and looked at Shuangxue unscrupulously, wanting to know her answer. You must know that her current status is the Young Master of the Human Race, and to a certain extent, she represents the Human Race. If she really wants to protect Mu Bai, Yulong will naturally have no choice, but after this matter is spread, it will definitely have a huge impact on the reputation of Human Race. Is it for people or human interests? This is the problem that Yulong threw to Shuangxue. At the same time, he looked at Mu Bai, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly, as if to say: Today you must die! Because in his opinion, as long as Shuangxue is not stupid, she will inevitably choose the benefits of the human race, and in accordance with the school rules, she will inevitably hand over Mu Bai to block your mouth. No matter how genius you are, you can die under profit before you realize it. Yulong sneered in his heart at this time, and then looked at Shuangxue, a touch of mockery appeared on his face. What about the Young Master of Human Race? At this time, everyone understood what he said, and their complexion suddenly became complicated. On the Terran side, they gritted their teeth. If it weren''t for school rules, they really couldn''t help rushing forward and attacking Yulong. At the same time, he mourned Mu Bai in silence, because this time, he seemed to be doomed. On the other side, the alien races who had grievances with the human race came forward to speak, obviously wanting to use this time to kill Mu Bai. You should know that a nineteen-year-old man in the first stage of the Nebula Realm and still awakened with supernatural powers is rare in all races. If Mu Bai were to be killed, it would be considered to reduce the threat to the human race in the future. What''s more, it is also related to Frost and Snow. Now that she can suppress her arrogance, everyone can''t let it go. "Yes, the young master of the human race wants to suppress people with power?" "Human race can''t speak without believing, right?" "..." These people, a human race, seemed to remind everyone. Hearing that, everyone on the viewing platform stood up and looked at them coldly. On the railing, Hu Yanfei seemed to look at everyone easily, as if not caring. "Sister Yanfei, do you think Brother Mubai..." At this time, Guan Yue''s small face was worried, and she looked at Hu Yanfei''s eyes, tears hazy, but still with a touch of hope. "Hehe, there is this school rule, and no one has ever dared to violate it, because anyone who violates it has been arbitrated." Hearing Guan Yue''s words, Hu Yanfei looked at Guan Yue with a smile, and said slowly. When the latter heard this, her little face quickly turned pale, seeing tears about to burst the embankment, she heard Hu Yanfei say: "But it violated the school rules first, but on the Yuling Human Race, we are only a few days late. It¡¯s just to settle accounts with them." "After all, Xuexue is the young master." After saying this, Hu Yanfei gently wiped the tears from the corner of Guan Yue''s eyes with her hand, and said gently, "Don''t cry, if you wait for Mu Bai to come back and see it, I guess I will bully you again." "Yue''er, nothing will happen to Bai." Then Hu Yanfei stroked Guan Yue''s head, and then gave Gu Qian a okay look, and then looked at the court again, with a solemn look in his eyes, as if to say. Human race, don''t be insulted! "Hehe, Abai is not something you can move." Finally, after feeling the noise around him, Shuangxue said this coldly. "boom!" Her words immediately caused everyone to exclaim, because it was obvious that she would protect Mu Bai. For a while, everyone had forgotten even the confrontation, and they all looked at Shuangxue, their eyes flashing with unbelievable expressions. Yulong''s pupils shrank even more, and his face was ugly and said, "Are you disregarding the interests of the human race? You have **** with my Yuling human race? Aren''t you afraid of the various races?" His words, every sentence he said, will add a point, it seems to be forcing Frost and Snow. But Shuangxue didn''t care so much. Instead, she looked at him coldly: "Yu Qianming provokes me first, so what about killing him? Where is there such a saying that the interests of the human race are ignored?" "Furthermore, your Yuling Human Race has been guilty of my Human Race, so what if you add more points?" "As for the various ethnic groups, how can you represent an ordinary member of the Yuling race?" Seeing Shuangxue say this, Yulong pointed to her and said: "How my brother Yu Qianming provoked you? He clarified, just joking. Are you just this way?" "joke?" Hearing his words, Mu Bai chuckled directly, and then said: "So Axue is kidding?" "Didn''t he already say it, just kidding?" Wen Yan Yulong pointed to Mu Bai: "Don''t you can''t even make a joke?" "Retract your finger!" Unexpectedly, as soon as his words fell, Shuangxue directly took out the trident and pointed at him, as if you dare to point at Mu Bai, I''ll do it. Then she only heard her cold voice saying: "Then since you said it was a joke, how about I also make a joke?" "Let''s go to war, Terran and Yuling Terran!" "Wow!" Shuangxue''s words immediately caused an uproar, and everyone was sluggish and didn''t know what to say. This joke is not funny! Everyone thought this way in their hearts at this time, because they knew that Shuangxue''s identity was only under the ancestor, and her words and deeds could be said to represent the human race. And now she said the words to start the war, which is very intriguing. On the other hand, the person who smiles loosely shrinks his pupils and then chuckles: "That''s it!" At the same time, I took a high look at Mu Bai and Shuangxue, and exclaimed: "It seems that the old man''s psychology hasn''t turned around yet." Then he looked at Shuangxue with respect. She is the human race! Then she was joking, she was joking to the human race. That is, a capital crime! Chapter 368： Its over! (First more) 368 End! For Frost and Snow, it seems that the mute effect is turned on, so that the building is absolutely quiet. Finally, the ichthyosaur who was standing opposite her reacted first, pointing to Shuangxue and said, "You...what do you mean?!" "What do you mean? Literally." Seeing the appearance of the ichthyosaur, Shuangxue didn''t care. She saw the star power surge in her hand, and the azure blue star power rushed into the water. Then under the influence of the star power, the water in this battlefield was all Turn into ice crystals. "Crack!" Then she squeezed her slender fingers, and the ice crystals suddenly shattered and turned into ice chips, floating in the building. With the disappearance of the ice fragments, the battlefield that was previously filled with water by Yu Qianming with magical powers finally reappeared. "Tap!" At this time Mu Bai also walked slowly to Shuangxue''s side. The latter smiled softly when she saw her approaching, touching the silver hair in her ear with her hand, and asked concerned: "Abai, was the fight okay?" Although she had absolute confidence in Mu Bai and even watched the whole journey, she couldn''t help but cared after seeing him walk over. "It''s okay." Mu Bai stretched out his hand, saying that he was safe and sound. "This is your explanation? After blatantly breaking the rules, you still didn''t follow them?" Seeing how the opposite man and woman ignored him, Yulong couldn''t help but question. "Explain? You are afraid that you are thinking too much!" Hearing what he said, before Shuangxue could speak, Mu Bai looked at him coldly: "Axue is the young master of the human race, and she represents the human race." "Who is your brother? What qualifications do you have to provoke Axue?" "Don''t you know that provoking Axue is also provoking Human Race?" "Nonsense! My brother is just joking, so how can he provoke him?" Hearing this, Yulong immediately refuted, and the word provocation should not be used nonsense. Once he sat down, Yu Qianming would die in vain. After all, he wanted to pull Mubai down. "Just kidding? What qualifications does your brother have to make a joke with Human Race?" Who knows that Mu Bai laughed instead in a hurry and said slowly. Hearing Mu Bai mentioned Human Race again, Yulong shook his head: "My brother didn''t joking with Human Race, he just confronted..." But in the middle of this time, he stopped instantly, suddenly thinking of something, and then looking at Shuangxue, his face changed drastically, with cold sweat. Seeing his appearance, as if turning around, Mu Bai clapped his hands: "Fuck!" Then he smiled lightly and said: "You finally want to understand." After saying this, Mu Bai walked up to Yulong step by step and pointed to Shuangxue: "She, the young master of my human race, is not the object of your Yuling human race that any cats and dogs can make jokes about. Please polish yourself in the future. Bastard eyes." "And you don''t represent the Yuling Human Race, so be respectful when talking to her." "I think your etiquette should say what you should do when you meet people with high status." Then Mu Bai looked at the people on the sidelines and found that they were also lost in thought at this time, and immediately smiled. After all, what he said not only to Yulong, but also to everyone present. Now that I see them meditating, I know that my goal has been achieved. Just wait for them to change their thinking and find their role. "Senior people, can you announce the result?" Seeing everyone like this, Mu Bai said to the smiling people on the sidelines. "Haha, yes!" Hearing this and laughed and scattered people walked into the field, did not even look at Yu Qianming''s corpse, and announced to the crowd: "Classmate No. 2 won." And with his announcement like this, everyone knows that the conclusion has already been concluded at this time. Yu Qianming''s death was his own responsibility. Even if the Yuling Terran came to the door, there was no reason to argue. Are you kidding me? Still looking for trouble? If it really provokes the Terran to war at that time, his Yuling Terran can''t afford it. At the same time, this incident also gave various races and various human forces a warning bell. Shuangxue''s identity is not something they can easily climb. Ji Shi caused some people who had originally thought of encountering and meeting to shrink back, and the ten major campus groups that planned to win her over. The idea of ??collective extinction. It is obviously not realistic to draw Shuangxue. And if a Human Race Young Master joins, their president dare to order her? Forget it, it''s not realistic. Not only them, but some people also reacted at this moment. When looking at Shuangxue, in addition to the original admiration and worship, they added fear and respect. Because now, their thinking has turned around, and they no longer look at her as the first day of the human race. Instead, look at her as the young master of the human race. "Abai, you go up first, anyway, I will be the next one." Shuangxue slowly said to him as Mu Bai walked over. After hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, nodded and agreed, and flew towards the railing. "Yo, you''re back? It''s awe-inspiring again." Seeing Mu Bai coming back, a trace of joy flashed across Hu Yanfei''s eyes, and then smiled at him. "Hey, it''s okay." Mu Bai didn''t say much about it, after all, it was really cool just now. Then he walked to the place where he stood before. Just about to say hello to Guan Yue and Gu Qian, Mu Bai saw Guan Yue''s eyes red, and immediately said to Hu Yanfei, "Yanfei, are you bullying Yue''er? " "..." "Look, Yue''er, what did I say before, this **** will definitely say I bully you!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was stunned for a moment, and then rolled his eyes, before vowing to Guan Yue. "Puff!" Guan Yue smiled after hearing this, and then explained to him under Mu Bai''s stunned eyes. Then, under Guan Yue''s explanation, Hu Yanfei was injustice. "It turned out to be so." After listening to Guan Yue''s words, Mu Bai knew what was going on, and immediately said to Guan Yue, "I''m sorry for making you worried." Talking about it, he stroked Guan Yue''s head, then looked at Gu Qian and nodded to it. The latter nodded in response. "Humph!" At this moment, Mu Bai heard a cold snort that seemed to be a little bit resentful. You don''t have to guess, you know who. If it was the past, Mu Bai would definitely ignore her and let her groan for a long time, but not today. Oh sister, make a loss! Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s head went big, but he turned his head and showed a handsome and warm smile at Hu Yanfei: "Yan Fei..." "Humph!" But who knows that Hu Yanfei doesn''t eat beautiful men at all, and turned her head, looking like I was very angry. "amount..." Do you really want to be soft? Suddenly, Mu Bai was at war between heaven and man. Thinking of this time, every time he and Hu Yanfei ate, quarreled or did other things, he was slightly better. Just once, only once! Then after comforting himself in his heart, he continued to say to Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei, you are all nineteen." "Humph!" "So what, what I want to eat today, I am satisfied!" "Humph!" "Uh, what do you want to do, I will help you, right?" "Huh! Huh? Yes!" At this moment, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei wanted to be able to take it seriously, but thinking of her situation, and Mu Bai promised to help her, she agreed with a smile. Looking at her Mu Bai, Mu Bai couldn''t help swallowing. It seems that the mouth is wrong. Suddenly, he whispered: "If I said, just accidentally..." "You said it yourself." But who knows that Hu Yanfei didn''t give him a chance to block his words. "Uh..." Mu Bai couldn''t help but help his forehead. Yes, this is a real loss. Chapter 369： What a mess! (Second more) 369 What a fool! Seeing Mu Bai suffering from constipation, Hu Yanfei smiled evilly and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." But who knows that her smile immediately made Mu Bai''s hair frightened, and immediately tightened his clothes and stepped aside: "Don''t mess around, I''m Bing Qingyue knotting." "..." "..." "..." As soon as his voice fell, it caused a black line among the three women, especially Hu Yanfei, who was about to speak irritably. Before the fragrant words were uttered, they heard the laughter in the field saying: "Next, is the welcome The last person in the round." Then I saw him bowing to Shuangxue: "Young Master, dare you to ask which way you choose?" Seeing his respectful appearance, if it were before, everyone would be surprised. But after Mu Bai''s words just now, they said that this was a routine operation. Sit down and don''t be surprised. "Well, just ask who wants to be on stage. I will fight him." After pondering for a moment, Shuangxue said to Xiaosanren. Hearing the words, laughed and scattered people nodded and said yes, and then said to everyone: "Old students who sign up, who wants to take the stage to compete, please get out." As soon as his words fell, everyone suddenly stagnated, and no one stood up. Seeing that Shuangxue was wearing high-heeled jade feet gently turning, her gaze also circled around, looking at the people on the stage. But as her sight passed, everyone bowed their heads and dared not look directly, and the scene became extremely quiet. "This is the appearance of the young master of the human race." Above the stands, Mu Bai propped his elbows on the railing, seeing the effect of frost and snow, he couldn''t help but smile. "It''s a loss to you, so that this group of people will not continue to be stupid." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei squinted at him. Before she was about to breathe fragrance, after Xiaosanren interrupted, she also focused on Shuangxue. She was right, because Mu Bai made everyone realize the true meaning of Shuangxue''s identity in advance. This can be considered indirectly to reduce some troubles. After all, she is not everyone who dares to come to her door. If Mu Bai hadn''t come out just now, it might take some time for these people to transform. Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei looked up and down Mu Bai: "Did you have this plan before." Hearing that Mubai did not answer clearly, he smiled non-committal: "You can guess by yourself." "Yeah!" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei yelled strangely, and then said: "You must have this plan, you can''t see it. A person who usually looks very magnificent and upright has so many hearts in private." "...Please use resourcefulness!" "Old Yin bi!" "How do you know this word?" "I thought I heard what you said before, and then I thought it was good, so I used it, Lao Yinbi!" "Don''t mess with you, don''t make trouble with you, I will see Axue try." After saying this, Mu Bai paid attention to someone grinning again and looked at Shuangxue. At the same time, I was curious about who would challenge Frost and Snow. But in the end, I didn''t dare to come out. I want to come because of their status, so that they have not adjusted their mentality in the short term and dare not face Shuangxue directly. People with status can really play. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai pouted his lips. He didn''t expect that these people had no challenge. At this time, Xiaosanren seemed to have also noticed everyone''s abnormalities, and after secretly shaking his head, he said to Shuangxue: "Young Master, look at this..." "Then forget it." Seeing this situation, Shuangxue didn''t say anything, and then moved her jade feet and stepped on it lightly, then left the battlefield and returned to Mu Bai''s side. "So now I announce that the first round of competition is over, after a short break, the second round will begin!" In the end, Xiaosanren didn''t say what to announce Frost Snow, and directly announced the end of the first round. It is also time for everyone to adjust their mentality, after all, they look awkward now. "call!" Hearing his words, everyone was relieved one after another, and then left their original positions. Some people started talking in twos and threes, while others started to report the situation. All of a sudden, the quiet people gradually recovered their anger. It''s just that these people are consciously staying away from Mu Bai and others, and they don''t have the mentality of paying attention after passing by many times before. "Hey, Xuexue, someone will come over later." At this time, Hu Yanfei put away the light machine and walked in front of Shuangxue with a look of flattery. Looking at her appearance, you know that the people who came are trying to bridge through her front line, and she is not easy to refuse. "Well, from the Hu family?" Shuangxue didn''t refuse, but looked at her lightly, waiting for her to answer. "Well, I am a very good brother." Seeing Shuangxue guessed it, Hu Yanfei did not hide it, and directly admitted. After all, she didn''t want the relationship between the two, because these things didn''t do well. Although this matter is not enough, it is still well stated, which is good for everyone. "Oh? Hu Yanfei''s family?" Hearing this, Mu Bai instantly became curious, because before he saw that Hu Yanfei and Concubine Ling seemed to have a close relationship, but Concubine Ling seemed to have nothing to do with Hu''s family. There are big melons in it! Thinking of this, Mu Bai instantly looked at Hu Yanfei with the mentality of people eating melons. "What are you looking at?" Perceiving the expression in Mu Bai''s eyes, Hu Yanfei immediately protected her twin peaks with both hands, with a guarded look on her face. "Um... I didn''t watch..." "Don''t talk about this, I''m just curious about your identity, Yan Fei, I remember you are not a descendant of the Nine Patriarch?" Seeing Hu Yanfei''s appearance, Mu Bai was about to explain the self-certification, but without saying anything, he was locked in by a glance. Without saying anything, he asked Hu Yanfei instead. "This." After hearing this, Hu Yanfei looked so lingering, and then said to Mu Bai: "I am indeed the back of the ancestor." "My Hu family is one of the twelve families of the Human Race. It is only because an ancestor of the Hu family married the sister of the Jiuzu in the ancient times. Hu Yanfei didn''t elaborate on this, but just mentioned it casually. I don''t want to talk more about it here. Mu Bai also understood that the Hu family had become the twelve family of the human race by virtue of the sister of the nine ancestors. The nine ancestors, that is, the people behind the Hu family. But Mu Bai didn''t ask too much, knowing a little was enough. At the same time, he is also verifying the guess in his heart, Hu Yanfei, really white and rich. "Hey, my brother is here!" After a few people chatted a few more words, Hu Yanfei saw a person approaching and said happily. Seeing this, Mu Bai turned his head and looked towards her. He saw a man with a height of 1.9 meters walking quickly. He was strong and wearing a black training suit. His muscles could be bulged up and long. With thick eyebrows and big eyes, he didn''t have the kind of graceful son in Mu Bai''s guess, but he felt a bit loyal and honest. When that person saw this, he waved his arm, and then he walked over, and introduced himself to a few people kindly: "Hello, my name is Hu Lai. It is said that some time my parents messed up." "..." "..." Hearing what he said, several people were silent, and finally Hu Yanfei walked over and covered his mouth, smiling awkwardly and not politely: "My brother likes to make jokes, hehe." What a mess! Hearing this, Mu Bai held back a smile and stretched out his hand at Hu Lai: "Brother Hu Lai, hello, my name is Mu Bai!" Then the women introduced themselves one after another, but did not shake hands: "Hello, my name is Shuangxue." "Hello, my name is Gu Qian." "Hello, my name is Guan Yue." Chapter 371： Its really wicked~ (fourth more) 371 It''s Really Unbelievable~ In the venue of the welcome party, the second round has already begun under the announcement of Xiaosanren. All the old students also began to frantically challenge the new students. However, they seem to have an order. The person with the lowest cultivation base from the next generation will appear first to choose who to challenge. In this way, during the first period of time, Mu Bai and others were idle again. Fortunately, Hu Lai was with him, and Mu Bai was chatting with him happily. The content is also very extensive, but most of them revolve around schools and human races. After all, this kind of common sense content, Mu Bai is extremely lacking now. Hu Lai also seemed to know his intentions. Every time after Mu Bai asked, he answered patiently. Suddenly, I forgot the appearance of the four women. "Yan Fei, I have often heard you complain about your brother before. Seeing you like this today, I can understand why you are so crazy." Seeing Mu Bai and Hu Lai chatting together, Shuangxue turned to look at Hu Yanfei and said to her. At the same time, he rarely maintained his image, with his elbows propped on the railings, his silver hair flying in the wind, his face looked comfortable. "Hey, my brother, everything is good, but the language is too bad. If he has any nonsense in the future, Xuexue, you can bear it." Hearing Shuangxue mentioning Hu Lai, Hu Yanfei curled her lips and said helplessly. In fact, she didn''t know why, her old brother used to be quite good, calm and connotative, but he has become like this after being taken by grandpa to clean up for a while. Like him, there are her brothers and uncles. So sometimes, Hu Yanfei had to admire his grandfather''s polished character and mass production properly. "In fact, it''s pretty good. He didn''t intend to tell us about your family''s affairs just now, and now, patiently explain to Abai." Ignoring Hu Yanfei''s words, Shuangxue suddenly thought of something: "Yanfei, will you do the same in the future?" "Impossible, no!" Hearing that Hu Yanfei shook her head like a rattle, and then quickly said: "My grandfather said before, let my character grow freely, not like my brothers and others, stupid!" Hearing what Shuangxue said, Hu Yanfei naturally knew what she meant, so she quickly explained. She doesn''t want this kind of character. "Yan Fei, you are actually quite stupid now." Because what Hu Yanfei said just now was too loud, Mu Bai on the side heard it directly, without hesitation and directly retorted. Mu Bai''s words first caused everyone to stagnate, and then Hu Yanfei immediately exploded his hair, ran to him in long steps, and then took up Mu Bai''s arm under the horrified eyes of everyone. "Wow!" One bite, firm and firm, without a trace of moisture. "Yan Fei! Saliva! Saliva! It''s almost flowing out!" Mu Bai was panicked when she saw Hu Yanfei walking over. It can be seen that she was relieved in her heart after she just said something. As long as you don''t do it, you can say anything. But before he was relieved, he saw that the corners of Hu Yanfei''s mouth, who was biting on him, unexpectedly shed a splash of crystal clear saliva. Immediately Mu Bai quit, and then the place became noisy again. Pulling people, weird calls. It attracted everyone''s attention, but they forgot the people who were competing in the field. ... "Then I''ll go first, and it''s still waiting for me to deal with it." After Mu Bai had nothing to do here, Hu Lai said goodbye to everyone, and then wanted to leave. At this time Hu Yanfei walked up, just snorted coldly when passing by Mu Bai, and then said to Hu: "Brother, I''ll give you a while." "Ok..." Hearing this, Hu Lai was taken aback for a moment, and then agreed. After all, he knows what his own sister''s temperament is. Obviously, she has something to say, and he just happens to be curious about what she will say. "Well, let''s go then." After speaking, Hu Yanfei walked to Hu Lai and planned to leave with him. Upon seeing this, Hu Lai nodded to several people, and then slowly left with Hu Yanfei. Looking at the back who left, Shuangxue seemed to say unconsciously: "Abai, what do you think of this person?" Unexpectedly, Shuangxue would ask this, Mu Bai walked to Shuangxue''s side and held his hand on the railing: "Axue, don''t help Yanfei test it out. If possible, I will naturally absorb it." "Hehe, you can see it~" Hearing that Shuangxue didn''t know where she was seen through, she quietly turned her head and spit out her little fragrant tongue at Mu Bai. "Obviously all right, Yan Fei wanted to speak several times before, but she didn''t have a chance." Speaking of Mu Bai touching the row of teeth marks on his hands, she thought of Hu Yanfei''s intention to raise "Yu" several times after that, and several times pretended to reveal her jade pendant. Didn''t she just want her brother to pay attention to that thing, she said along the way. "Hehe, actually Yan Fei..." "I know what you want to say. Yu I do have plans to find someone at school. If Hu Lai is satisfied, I will invite it." Mu Bai knew what Shuangxue meant to help, and did not object. The facilitator here is to let the Hu family help him in the early stage, and he is helping him back later, which is really not a loss. And Yu He originally wanted to absorb geniuses, or heirs of various forces, to create a higher circle. Like school groups, they are too low-level and he doesn''t want to play. Moreover, the Hu family is a family of Fungus, one of the twelve, and it is not bad to have one. It''s just that he still wants to observe, and there are two other families representing the fungus department. When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue understood and stopped speaking, and then watched the match in the field with Mu Bai. On the other side, Hu Lai and Hu Yanfei were walking on the road. When he walked to a place with few people, Hu Lai asked Hu Yanfei, "Little Qi, just say anything." "Ah, brother, what do you think of Mu Bai?" Hearing what her brother said, Hu Yanfei didn''t hesitate to speak frankly. "Mu Bai?" Hearing this, he pondered for a while, and then said: "If the talent can be maintained like this, there will be a chance to become a giant in the future." "Huh! It seems you really value him, brother." Hu Yanfei breathed a sigh of relief when she saw herself saying this nonsense, and then frowned. Such an evaluation is really not low, but not enough. Immediately, she said in a condensed voice: "Brother presumably you also know that I am by Xuexue''s side. Many things cannot be convenient for the family, and it is not very helpful to the family." "If you want to stand in line, you can find Mu Bai, that''s all when you are done, I''m leaving." After speaking, Hu Yanfei walked away without looking back. Today''s matter can be regarded as a suggestion she gave to her family. As for whether they will adopt it or not, Hu Yanfei can only say that it is easy. Of course this was the result of her discussions with Shuangxue just now, otherwise she would not involve Mu Bai in it. At the same time these days, she also knows Mu Bai''s potential, ascending to the nebula realm in less than a year, with two supernatural powers: wind and time. The martial arts are also very strong, and coupled with the mass production of jade pendants engraved with "Return of Time", it is a fatal threat to any family. If she boarded Mu Bai''s boat, she could be a heartless foodie in the future. Seeing Hu Yanfei walking away quickly, Hu Lai was startled, "Mu Bai?" .... In the stands, because Hu Yanfei hadn''t returned yet, she seemed relatively quiet, and Mu Bai was rarely able to find anyone to fight, squinting at the battle below. Just looking at it, it seemed to be drowsy. "what!" At this time, Guan Yue, who was cleaning the light machine, screamed suddenly, then put the light machine in front of Mu Bai and said anxiously: "Brother Mu Bai, look, they are forming a gang to challenge you!" "Ok?" Disturbed by Guan Yue, Mu Bai was completely drowsy, and looked at Guangji blindly. I saw the intranet of Yanhuang University above, and one of the posts was hot for discussion, titled: "Swarming, Wheels of War" Then Mu Bai clicked to open the post, and saw that the earth wrote that the old students who participated in the competition of the Nebula Realm and higher level challenged him. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched: "These people are really, unscrupulous." Chapter 372： Male.. Birth, cant fail! (First more) 372 Male.. Birth, can''t fail! "Brother Mubai, why don''t you tell Sister Shuangxue, let you not participate in the second round." Guan Yue saw that Mu Bai was checking the content on the optical machine, and immediately thought of Shuangxue, without worrying about the consequences, and suggested to him. Seeing her look anxious, Mu Bai handed the Guangji back to her, and then touched her head: "Don''t worry, your Mu Bai brother can handle them." Then, seeing that the little girl was still trying to persuade, Mu Bai immediately added: "Really, it was easy for me to beat the Yu Qianming just now." Guan Yue was stunned when he heard that, remembering the battle just now, Mu Bai was almost unharmed. Yu Qianming''s only contribution is to consume star power. By the way, he became a guinea pig and asked Mu Bai to try his tricks. "Then there are so many of them. I saw them just now but nearly a hundred people signed up." Thinking of this, Guan Yue didn''t care about Mu Bai''s strength. Instead, remembering the post just now, they wanted to fight on wheels. In fact, challenging Mu Bai was their basic strategy, and this was decided before they came to attend the orientation party. It''s just that their original intention was to embarrass Mu Bai, let him see the gap between him and Shuangxue, and then retreated. No way, Frost Snow is an eye-catching weapon wherever Human Race is. Where she is, she is the focus. No matter who stands with her, especially the opposite sex, it will cause a big backlash. Even if a large part of these people can only look up to her, they can''t stop everyone''s fantasy. Even if Mu Bai exploded later, it would be Nebula Realm and Wind Element supernatural powers. Indeed, many people are suppressed, and most of the negative emotions such as dissatisfaction with him have disappeared. Most people also agree with Mu Bai''s talent, but that''s all, it doesn''t mean they agree with him next to Shuangxue. However, everyone also has some knowledge about his strength, knowing that as far as the senior students who have signed up for the present are concerned, the highest is the Nebula Tertiary, and it is somewhat reluctant to deal with him. That''s why someone posted this tip on the intranet, and nearly a hundred people signed up in a short time. Although it is more to beat less, as long as the result is achieved. People always yearn for good things in their thinking, but once people come into contact with this longing for things, it will cause a backlash. Mu Bai is like this now, but he doesn''t panic about it, very calm. Because of this kind of thing, just let these habits go. In the future, take a close photo of the sun and sun, hold hands, and stimulate it. Withdrawing his thoughts, Mu Bai shook his head and said: "Don''t say a hundred, come one thousand more people like this, the result will be the same." He is the least worried about wheel warfare. Find out now! Although you can''t use time magical powers brazenly now, you can recover your star power, physical strength, and injuries when you can, you can still do it without knowing it. When the time comes, they will reply, let alone a hundred, there are a thousand people like Yuqianming, one by one, they are all for the food. Mu Bai didn''t brag about this. "Yo? What kind of one hundred, one thousand, what are you bragging about?" Hu Yanfei, who had just returned, heard Mu Bai''s words, and immediately became interested and asked curiously. I saw her walking with long legs and hands behind her back, looking in a good mood, looking at Mu Bai, waiting for him to answer. Yo, it seems that this girl is very happy after she confided her. Seeing this, Mu Bai did not expose her, but instead asked Guan Yue to come to Guangji, opened the university intranet, and handed it to her: "You can see for yourself." "Oh!" Hearing that Hu Yanfei took the light machine and began to look through it, she finally heard a sneer and gave it to Shuangxue: "Xuexue, look at it, Mu Bai has been causing trouble again." "Hahaha" After speaking, she laughed even more, causing everyone around her to look at her. "what." Shuangxue on the side took over the light machine, and she noticed the momentum, but it was not easy to get involved, so she planned to ask later. Now that Hu Yanfei took the shot, she was happy to accept it, and then she took a look at Guangji. One minute later. "Puff!" She chuckled and returned the light machine to Guan Yue, her red lips were covered with her hand, and her eyes were full of splendor: "Abai, can you do it?" I go! Feeling that his masculine identity was being questioned, Mu Bai was immediately angrily, punching his chest with his hands in a straight line, and then said hardly: "Man...no, boy, you can''t do it!" What he said was so magnificent, with a look that they would lose. At the same time, Mu Bai felt that cruel words were not enough, and continued to add: "In the face of absolute strength, any reactionary is a paper tiger!" "Hahaha!" "Mu Bai, don''t tease!" "Brother Mubai, you are so stupid!" Originally he thought that after saying this, it would make a few female stars stare, but who knew that they just laughed and didn''t talk. It''s really hard to pick up girls this year. Seeing this, Mu Bai touched his nose, as if nothing happened just now. But such a posture made the women laugh. But after smiling, Shuangxue said seriously: "Abai, don''t try to force it." In fact, she still knows Mu Bai''s methods very well. Especially the application of Shi Fan, she had heard Mu Bai mention it a long time ago. At that time, she knew that if Mu Bai applied it properly, he wouldn''t know how many people could be crushed just by fighting for a long time. Including her! There is no other way. Mu Bai is getting more and more perverted now, especially the time return, the more he masters the deeper, the greater its role and the wider its use. "Don''t worry, they give points." Mu Bai replied with confidence, and at the same time, thinking that as long as he wins a game, he will have 10,000 points. I just gave all the points to Gu Qian, and now I''m lining up to send them again, good guys! "Well, you just need to be measured!" Seeing his appearance, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue were not worried, Guan Yue didn''t say anything when seeing this. As for Gu Qian, she continued to be transparent in front of her, while still checking the information to see if she could find someone who met Mu Bai''s requirements. The next few people didn''t speak any more, they all cast Mu Bai to the people fighting in the field. At the same time, the strength of the original old student slowly rose from the seventh level of the Star Swirl Realm to the first level of the Nebula Realm. The degree of accumulation in the competition is also slowly rising, until the last Nebula realm''s first-tier old student finishes the competition, the field becomes very strange. Some people who knew the situation looked at Mu Bai, and the stands became noisy. "Mu Bai, it''s you!" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei rolled her mouth and looked at him, and then looked at the tooth marks that had not disappeared, and a sweet smile flashed: "Hit it hard, Shuangxue and I are looking forward to your making history." At Yanhuang University, there is an orientation party every year, but it is basically the old students suppressing the new enthusiasm. And if Mu Bai is really successful in one pick, I don''t know if there will be no one to come, but no one is for sure. This will help him find someone in the future. At least prove that he has potential! At this moment, a voice sounded: "Senior San Ren, I am Wu Ming, challenge the new student, Mu Bai!" "Wow!" As his voice fell, everyone was in an uproar, and at the same time they understood. The battle of round admiration has begun! Chapter 373： Silver Martial Arts: Mad Dance·Illness (second more) 373 Silver Martial Skills: Wild Dance¡¤Illness Looking at the challenger, Mu Bai immediately stepped forward. "Since Senior Wu Ming has given him the teachings, the younger brother naturally dare not give up. He just counts the time, and immediately has another rest time, so let''s..." After answering Wu Ming''s answer, Mu Bai turned his head and looked around, looked at those people, and asked, "In addition to Wu Ming''s senior, who are the seniors who want to challenge? Mu Bai, I will take it! Next! How about fighting again?" "Wow!" At this time, everyone who was still watching the battle stood up, looking at Mu Bai incredulously, looking at him as if you were a lunatic. Because they didn''t intend to keep Mu Bai from this matter, they posted on the intranet to increase the pressure on their hearts. But no one wanted Mu Bai to be so strong, and even when he knew that there were tigers in the mountains, he even agreed. What''s more, he actually took the initiative to provoke. I''m afraid this is not a lunatic! ? For a while, everyone was horrified and a little speechless. But then they were aroused again, because they felt the contempt, and immediately said angrily: "In this case, Mu Bai student, let me, Qianyun senior, come and try!" After that, a nice female voice rang out: "Since the student Mu Bai said so, is there any reason to be a senior sister?" "I, Li Tongxiang, try my younger brother''s brilliant tricks!" "Wang Wei, I am willing..." Suddenly, the sound of challenge came one after another in the field, and every time a sound rang, it was an exclamation. This situation lasted for a while before it stopped. During this period, a total of 111 old students of Nebula Realm 2nd and above challenged, instantly pushing the atmosphere of the field to the climax. At the same time, those who watched the broadcast watched this scene in disbelief. In the past, they have seen many old students challenge new students, but like Mu Bai, who is joined by the strongest registered old students, it is still more than a hundred people challenge at the same time. He alone. In an instant, Guangbo had a #ÂÖĽ֮ս# topic that quickly became the hot search. Countless people who hadn''t watched the broadcast, after clarifying the topic, turned on the broadcast. Even Yanhuang University took the initiative to spread the news to countless people. Especially the students of the Chuyang Galaxy Land, they all put aside the things at hand, turned on the broadcast, and wanted to see the situation. This is not because they think that Mu Bai has the possibility of winning, but because there are so many students participating, it shows that Mu Bai must be very strong, and they want to see where he can go. At the same time, it is also because of Shuangxue. To know the name of Mu Bai, she has been bundled with Shuangxue on hot searches before. Now Mu Bai is challenged by 111 people and they want to see Frost''s reaction. There is also the sudden rise of Mu Bai, and many people are very curious. And some people who are not familiar with Mu Bai, just watch the fun. All in all, the entire Human Race had already known the news at this time, and the number of viewers had also shown a sharp increase. "If there is not, the old man announced that this round of rest time is up, and after an hour, the competition will start!" After seeing no one jumping out, laughed and announced directly. Although this situation is a bit beyond historical knowledge, he didn''t say much. This time, not only from the publicity, but also as a result, the Yanhuang University will be the one to benefit. Even if the old students are completely defeated, you can understand that it is a student of Yanhuang University. This alone is enough to attract the eye. And in the process of the students'' competition, they will show their magical powers. Isn''t this a disguised propaganda that teachers are powerful? For future enrollment, it is much easier. Even if they don¡¯t take the traffic, can they not go if there is traffic? how is this possible! Their school is very open-minded, as long as they can attract eugenics, they can try. At this time, hearing the words of the laughter, everyone in the room began to discuss in twos and threes. Some people who watched the broadcast did not turn off the screen. What''s more, they started ordering takeaways and planned to wait for a try. And there are not a few people who do this, unintentionally causing a wave of consumption. "Yan Fei, don''t bother Abai, let him prepare." During the break, Hu Yanfei wanted to ask how Mu Bai felt being challenged, but she was held back by Shuangxue. Then she saw that Mu Bai seemed to be closing her eyes to keep in good health, so she didn''t bother. "Well, let''s eat, I just got a lot of cooked food from Mu Bai." "..." On the other side, Mu Bai closed his eyes and didn''t really close his eyes to support himself, but entered the space. Since this time, because of the orientation party, he has not entered the space. On the one hand, he felt that he didn¡¯t need some skills recently. On the other hand, he felt that it was unnecessary and planned to wait until the orientation meeting was over. But now he had to come in and see if he could point skills. You must know that in addition to animal skills, he is now black all his life. No matter what, one or two silvers are needed. So he plans to take this opportunity to come to the space to see the problem of martial arts. As soon as he came in, Mu Bai saw the place where the skill points were harvested. There were 15 light **** floating, 5 light groups with wind type magical powers written 1 and five light groups with time skills written 2. And the 5 most common skill point light groups with more than 8,000 written, because of the breakthrough into the nebula realm, the income of daily exercise skill points has dropped from 10,000 to 8,000. "Five days have passed since the outside world." After receiving all the light groups, Mu Bai groaned, and then walked to the blue light screen: "I didn''t expect to have 80,000 skill points deposited." Looking at 80678 above, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. After comprehending the dragon scale inverse armor from the above, there are only more than 15,000 left, plus the past 8 days, it is about 66,000, and the next point is deducted from the wind style of 1,100. Now there are more than 80,000 points left, which is just right. "What shall I order?" Looking at his own martial arts, Mu Bai''s fingers have been wandering between these martial arts. "Dancing wildly!" In the end, Mu Bai stopped his fingers on the frantic dance and clicked frantically. This time he was fighting with two blades, so Mu Bai didn''t struggle for long, so he decided it was it. -40000, Bronze Martial Skills Dance is promoted to Silver Martial Skills Dance¡¤Illness Because silver martial arts needs 50,000 skill points from the beginning to completion, and 10,000 have been used to upgrade to black iron, so at this time, only 40,000 are used to make it up to silver martial arts. After clicking, Mu Bai immediately digested the extra content in his mind. Kuangwu¡¤Shi, silver martial arts, maintain the original two moves of Kuangwu: Kuangwu, and Death Cross. When using the double blade, the power of both ordinary attacks and martial arts increases by five layers. It also increases the effect of "Illness", which can increase attack speed without reducing attack power when using double-edged fast attacks. "made money!" After completing his comprehension, Mu Bai immediately opened his eyes and said in surprise: "The main thing about double-blade is flexibility. Now I have the supernatural powers of trampling and wind, so the speed is extremely fast, but now I can increase the speed without reducing the attack power. " "It seems that in actual combat, it is much stronger!" Feeling this, Mu Bai immediately exited the space to look at the situation outside. Chapter 374： Free today! (Third more) 374 Available today! After leaving the space, Mu Bai immediately opened his eyes to see how long it had passed. "Only 20 minutes?" Seeing the time, Mu Bai was a little surprised, and then reacted again. This martial art is only for promotion, not from the beginning, so the content of perception is less, this is one of them. The second is that he only perceives one skill this time, and he did not perceive several martial arts together as before, resulting in the longest perceived for nearly two days. That is the time when I realized the martial arts of dragon scale inverse armor. "It seems that I have to do martial arts one by one in the future." Suddenly Mu Bai''s eyes gleamed like he had discovered a new continent. Then I wrote down this little trick and entered the space again. After all, there is still enough time and skill points. Another wave! With the base of Kuangwu, Mu Bai was full of confidence in the next martial arts. "Although it''s only promoted to silver martial arts, the martial arts tapped by skills are much stronger than the martial arts of the same rank." "It''s even faster to compare with golden martial arts." In the space, Mu Bai looked at the light curtain, muttering to himself, thinking about which martial skill to order next. For a long time, Mu Bai''s hands have been hovering between Bahuang legs and Takong. But then he thought of the magical powers of the wind element, and he turned his attention to Bahuang''s legs, this one has been coldly applied to martial arts. Basically, after upgrading it from Mubai, I haven''t used it much. One is that with the improvement of fighting style, he rarely fights in close quarters. The other is that he has too many choices. It is no exaggeration to say that palms, fingers, swords... Too much too much! If it weren''t for Mu Bai''s constant restraint, it is estimated that he would have learned all the basic martial arts recorded. Fortunately, he knows the truth that greed is too much to chew, so he has not been so waved. But in the subconscious, there is always a voice for him to learn all. Without saying much, Mu Bai immediately put his finger behind Bahuang''s leg. -40000 Black Iron Martial Skill Eight Desolate Leg promoted to Silver Martial Skill Eight Desolate Leg¡¤Shake. Feeling the extra information in his mind, Mu Bai immediately found a place in the space, and then began to comprehend. Bahuang leg shock, silver martial arts, maintain its original moves, Bahuang smashes the feet, and at the same time, when using the legs to attack, the power increases eight times. Even when using leg attacks, whether using martial arts or ordinary attacks, the effect of "shock" will be increased, and it will shake or retreat. "this is not bad!" After feeling this, Mu Bai opened his eyes happily, and said happily immediately. The effect of "shock" is like "illness", like state martial arts, in actual combat, it will show strong power. "Tsk tusk tusk, now there are more ways to deal with those people." With this movement of his wrists, Mu Bai slowly stood up, and after saying this, he exited the space. After noticing that there are still a few minutes before the rest time ends, Mu Bai took a deep breath, looking at the battlefield in the air, his thoughts drifting. "Hey, Mu Bai, are you finished?" It was Hu Yanfei who was talking. She just saw Mu Bai opened her eyes and looked at the fighting place empty, and ran over curiously. "Well, it''s ready." Wen Yan Mu Bai turned his hands and turned out two bottles of water, twisted one of them and handed it to her, then opened the remaining bottle and began to drink. "Thank you~" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei also squinted and smiled and thanked. Not to mention, she, who is already pretty, looks like a little girl when she squints and smiles. "Oh, it''s rare to be so polite. Tell me what you want to eat when you have time." Being so thankful by Hu Yanfei, although Mu Bai was a little surprised, he quickly reacted. "If you don''t use it, you will be free today!" "..." You''re really welcome. After hearing her words, Mu Bai slandered in his heart, and his attention was drawn to the court, because there, Xiaosanren was already standing in the court. Xiao San Ren appeared on the scene, making everyone on the scene look at him, waiting for him to announce. It seems to feel everyone''s gaze, and the people smiled and didn''t say much, and said loudly: "The rest time is over, and the welcome will continue!" "Senior San Ren, I am Wu Ming! Challenge Mu Bai!" As soon as Xiaosanren''s words fell, the first person who said just now to challenge Mu Bai directly stood up and declared war again. After hearing this, Xiao Sanren looked at Mu Bai, who just nodded. Upon seeing this, they smiled and smiled, and then said to everyone: "Please enter both parties!" "tread!" Hearing his words, Wu Ming rushed into the field first, and saw that he was now wearing a pale green armor and carrying a huge sawtooth rod, looking at Mu Bai with a look of fighting spirit. "Then I''m going!" Seeing the other person¡¯s eyes, a smile flashed in Mu Bai¡¯s eyes, took off his robe and revealed the dark white clothes inside, then flipped the palm of his fingerless glove, one red and one white with two short blades. Appeared in his hands respectively. "call out!" The breeze surrounded him, and after a second, Mu Bai fell on the field, fighting against Wu Ming. "Sophomore, Wu Ming!" "Newborn, Mu Bai!" The two looked at each other for more than ten seconds, and then each introduced each other. Upon seeing this situation, the smiled and scattered immediately announced: "The test begins!" "tread!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Bang!" Just as he announced the beginning, Mu Bai appeared in front of Wu Ming like a ghost, and within a short breath, his attack fell like a storm. "Tatata!" After being hit by a single blow, Wu Ming retreated several tens of meters before stopping the retreat. Then he looked at his armor and found a dent on it, shocked in his heart. You must know that this is a four-star battle armor, something that can effectively resist Fan Xingyun''s attacks. If it is a heavy Nebula Realm, it is impossible to cause such a big damage in one blow. "If it hits me..." Speaking of this, Wu Ming looked at Mu Bai with an ugly expression: "He seems to be strong again!" "Senior, now is not the time to think about it!" When Wu Ming said this, he only heard a sound in his ears, and then he saw a whip leg wearing black boots and black trousers carrying a hurricane. "boom!" With a kick on Wu Ming''s waist, he only felt that his internal organs were shifting, causing severe pain. At the same time, Wu Ming also felt a huge retreat force, leaving his body uncontrollable, flying towards the edge of the battlefield like a cannonball. "boom!" Seeing Wu Ming''s body hit Qiang, a roar sounded, and then a cloud of dust lifted and drowned him in it. "Shoo!" Mu Bai did not stop his attack, but instead hit the dust and mist. After the strengthening, his eyesight visibility was very high, and after a while he saw U Ming embedded in the wall. Suffering from Mu Bai''s kick just now, he was obviously very uncomfortable, even the depression on the armor was quite large. "Dancing wildly!" Seeing this, Mu Bai rushed to him, swayed wildly, and then saw countless wind blades blasting at Wu Ming. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, the explosion sounded endlessly, and it lasted more than ten seconds before it stopped. The smoke and dust that had just dissipated made it more dense and spread to nearly half of the battlefield. "boom!" Finally, when everyone was intently looking inside, they only heard the sound of a body hitting the ground, and then everyone heard that it was Wu Ming who was still alive just now. At this time, under a series of attacks, his battle armor was already covered with dents and fell to the ground feebly. If he couldn''t feel his faint breath, everyone would really suspect that he was dead. "hiss!" Seeing this situation, everyone took a breath. Horrible! Then they all looked at Mu Bai with a look of disbelief. He is so strong! Chapter 375： Mu Bai, Chu Ming! (Fourth more) 375 Mu Bai, Chu Ming! Mu Bai''s raid made everyone very shocked. They had thought that Wu Ming would fail, after all, he was not yet Yu Qianming''s opponent. I didn''t expect to lose so simply. You should know that although Wu Ming is not as strong as Yu Qianming, and can get closer to the second order, it is still much stronger than the general Nebula Realm Second Layer, comparable to the Third Layer. But what did they see just now? ! Torture! If Mu Bai hadn''t left his hand, it is estimated that Wu Ming was already cold and sent for cremation. For a while, everyone looked at Mu Bai in the field, their eyes flickering. But Mu Bai didn''t know it, and said coldly: "Next!" The result just now was that he did it intentionally, mainly to deter everyone. Therefore, when he used the whip leg, he added the magical powers of the wind element and the effect of the eight waste legs¡¤shock. Under the simultaneous blessing of the two, the acceleration of the wind, the force of tearing, and the "shock" are mixed together, and the people of the Nebula Territory will also be seriously injured under this foot. After that, there was a frantic bombing by Kuangwu, which was naturally more tyrannical than before when fighting Yu Qianming. It seems to work well! When Mu Bai finished talking about the next one, he found that the scene suddenly became very quiet, and he didn''t have the first time to answer. He was very satisfied with this situation, his mouth was slightly tilted, and he looked at the women on the railing as if showing off. "Cut, this guy must be back in time!" "No, in addition to the acceleration of Abai''s time return, when using slowing or stacking, the power of time will leak. In that case, you will not be aware of it?." Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Hu Yanfei muttered, and then Shuangxue smiled and said to her. She naturally knew what Frost Snow said. Hu Yanfei just said this subconsciously just now, and she didn''t say anything after hearing that, just harp. "Without the help of Chaos God, Wolf King, and Time''s supernatural powers, although Abai''s strength has dropped a lot, it won''t be difficult to deal with the Fourth Level of the Sexual Nebula Realm." Seeing that Shuangxue analyzed it from the side, and smiled at the corner of her mouth, she was obviously satisfied with Mu Bai''s performance just now. "Perverted! Perverted! Both of you are perverted!" Hu Yanfei hugged her head and said in pain. Because she knew that if Mu Bai made a full shot, his strength should be around seventh, or even higher, she didn''t know how much. Then there is Frost and Snow again, which is also a real abnormality! "Hey, lay a solid foundation before the Starry Sky Realm. Let''s get more and more steps." Seeing Hu Yanfei''s painful appearance, after Frost Snow said this amused, she looked at the battlefield. Because after a brief period of consternation, those who challenged came back to life. No way, Mu Bai''s contemptuous expression made them very angry. "Boom!" In the field, I saw a burly man falling on the ground, his feet on the ground, and the ground was cracked, which shows how powerful it is. Such carelessness can cause such a big movement. Seeing this, a strange color flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes: "The power is good." "Haha, you will know if you try." The big man was about 2 meters tall and wore a black martial arts uniform with bulging muscles. The muscles on his forearms were thicker than Mu Bai''s waist. The man had a bald head and fire-like eyes, looking at Mu Bai full of warfare. After he said that, he put on a pair of iron gloves on his hands, and he said, "Sophomore, Niu force!" After that, he rushed over without waiting for Mu Bai to speak. Niu Li was very fast, and it flashed in front of Mu Bai. The iron fist surged in the star power and shook it at Mu Bai. The place where his combat power was, even after he exerted his strength, the ground cracked, shaking up countless debris . "Clang!" "Clang!" Seeing this, Mu Bai swung the short blade continuously, blocking his fist, and felt the distance above the short blade, and stepped back slightly. "Da da da!" After standing firmly, Mu Bai looked at Niu Li, but he did not expect his strength to be so strong. "However, my strength is not weak!" Shaking his hands, Mu Bai held Hanyue and Xuanyue instead, and slew towards Niu Li. Because he has been exercising with a weighting device, his own strength is not low, and coupled with the blessing of the star power, at this time he is also fighting against the bull power. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... The two handed over their fists and blades, and wherever they passed, the ground on which they could bear the strength would slightly lift up, and in a short while, one-fifth of the entire field had become dilapidated. "Why is his power so strong!" Feeling the huge power from his hand, Niu Li''s face was very ugly. He never thought that Mu Bai''s power would be so strong, and every bombardment was full. Even he is somewhat invincible now. "No, you can''t be led by his nose!" Thinking of this, Niu Li exploded back ten meters, and then his right fist was placed behind, with countless star power surging above it, and the power contained therein caused ripples in the space around the fist. "Beng Yunpo!" Then he yelled violently and swiped his right fist towards Mu Bai, only to see a huge gray fist flying straight towards Mu Bai. Where Fist Shadow passed, the ground below brought a gully. Seeing the fist shadow flying through the air, Mu Bai smiled faintly, then raised his double blades in a folded shape, and then swung them at the fist shadow. "Nandom Cross!" Then I saw two blade glows, one white and one red, flying away from the two blades, surrounded by bursts of evil aura and biting chill. When the two blade glows came together, I felt a breath of dying radiating from them. , It seems that even this day is a bit dim. "boom!" The two martial arts intersected, and a huge explosion sounded, and a huge wave formed by the star power blew around. If it weren''t for the prohibition placed before the laughter, it is estimated that these people will fall down at this time. "call out!" At this time, after Mu Bai saw the explosion sound, a differential wall formed in front of him, and then his figure flashed before Niuli. "you....." Seeing Mu Bai''s attack, Niu Li was shocked. Just about to fight back, he saw Mu Bai put down his double-edged palms and pressed his head together. "Great Jade Canglong Cannon!" After that, he saw Mu Bai burst into a light green beam of light, submerging it. "Boom!" Another explosion sounded. After hearing the reputation, everyone saw Niu Li''s figure gradually appearing in the smoke, covered with blood, and then fell powerlessly. "boom!" "Wow!" Seeing another fall so quickly, everyone was in an uproar. "The power type is so fast too?" "More than that, Mu Bai''s power was also very strong just now!" "Oh my god, two consecutive battles have not passed two minutes!" "This speed is a bit fierce!" For a while, everyone couldn''t help but sigh: There is still something in this Mu Bai. At the same time, the fighting here was also broadcast to various places. When those people saw this, they remembered the young man who was floating more than ten centimeters above the ground. Mu Bai''s name is once again known to them with non-negative content. Chapter 376： History should be created by me! (First more) 376 history should be created by me! "Abai''s power has become stronger again!" From the stands, looking at Mu Bai who was entwined by the force of the wind, Shuangxue seemed to sigh. "Yeah, everyone else has remained the same for a long time, but he is good, he is the same day by day." Hearing what Shuangxue said, Hu Yanfei agreed, and then she looked at Shuangxue: "Xuexue, sometimes Mu Bai gives me the feeling that his talent is better than you!" Hu Yanfei didn''t cheat in these words. She is also a witness to Mu Bai''s strength changes these days. How to say it, she felt that Mu Bai was like a pig with hormones, and her strength was rising. At the same time, what she said was so light that only her and Shuangxue could hear it. Because she knows if it is for others to hear. It is estimated that there will be a wave of waves in the human race. After all, Frost and Snow symbolizes the ceiling of talent and is stronger than her. What is that concept? "Hehe, my Abai is of course different." Hearing that, Shuangxue didn''t feel unhappy in her heart. For her, the better Mu Bai''s performance, the happier she was. "Okay! Got it, your Abai." Hu Yanfei rolled her eyes when she heard her. This wave of showy, she couldn''t prevent it. At the same time, in a relatively open area of ??the stands, Hu Laizheng stared at Mu Bai closely. He has been analyzing what Hu Yanfei said before. Mu Bai, is it worth so much? This question has always been in his heart, so after seeing Mu Bai accepting 111 challenges, his attention has been on Mu Bai. I want to see what is different about this boy who was specially reminded by his little sister. Even, can stand shoulder to shoulder with Young Master. "Is it powerful?" He shook his head and said after seeing Mu Bai''s brutal victory over the two in the field. If it was just strength, it would definitely not be the reason her little sister reminded her. What could it be? Suddenly, there were countless guesses in his mind, but he couldn''t figure it out whatever he thought. At the same time, the third person who challenged Mu Bai also appeared directly. She is a pretty iconic senior with a strong career line. She attracted the attention of many people when she appeared, called Bailing. The strength in the Nebula Realm is the second level, and the use of the long whip lies in Mu Bai''s aggressiveness when fighting. But in the end, her fate was the same as before Wu Ming and Niu Li, standing and going out sideways. This makes many people feel resentful secretly: Destroy the flowers. The following competitions were one after another, and the number of seniors who were gradually defeated by Mu Bai went from three to ten, ten to thirty... Among these people, the cultivation bases are all in the second level of the Nebula Realm, but because they are all geniuses stronger than the same level, basically, Mu Bai is fighting against the third level of the Nebula Realm. The people on the sidelines and watching the game, as well as the people watching the broadcast, have also gone from shock at the beginning to becoming accustomed now. Because in their opinion, as long as the player''s cultivation level does not exceed the triple level of the Nebula Realm, you can play whatever you want and lie down. The challenger also unconsciously reached 101 games. This also means that Mu Bai defeated 101 people in a row, leaving the last 10 people. "Is he not tired?" "In 101 consecutive battles, you should know that he used a lot of martial arts in each match?" "The Star Power Reserve is so powerful?" "The key momentum has not diminished!" "The most terrifying thing is that he was extremely ruthless. He killed people with almost one blow, so cruel." After Mu Bai defeated the 101st, everyone began to discuss with the change of players. Whether it was Mu Bai''s shots or movements, they were repeatedly scrutinized. After all, none of the people present were fools. After Mu Bai defeated the first few people, they found that both the timing and the angle of their shots were extremely right. Many people compare secretly in their hearts how they would deal with such a situation. But as a result, after seeing Mu Bai''s response, they felt that their response was full of loopholes. Suddenly many people were alert, and there was a hint of respect for Mu Bai in their hearts. "boom!" In an elegant palace courtyard, a young man with a pale complexion, at this moment, looked at the magnificent Mu Bai in the picture, and then grabbed the cup, the **** pattern on his face was flamed It seems very strange. Then I heard him gritted his teeth and said: "This group of rice buckets can''t even be beaten by one person in the wheel battle, and I went to win them in vain. I was so disappointed!" After saying this, the youth''s face was even worse, and even the temperature of the room dropped. "Master, please calm down your anger, the old slave has a sentence, I don''t know if it should be said or not?" At this moment, beside the young man, a man in a black robe said respectfully. "Say!" Hearing this, the young man glanced at him, and then spoke indifferently. "The Patriarch has already said that the Young Master must not provoke now, not even the people around her." "This time the young master summoned more than a hundred people to challenge Mu Bai. Although it is very secretive, if you find out, you will definitely be blamed by the Patriarch. Your subordinates don''t understand why you are so persistent to kill the young man next to the Young Master." "Hehe, you don''t understand." Hearing the words of the black-robed man, the young man¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said grimly: ¡°Although we are the twelve family of human races, we do not have the support of our ancestors, and our status is precarious. In addition, in recent years, my father¡¯s breakthroughs have been repeatedly blocked. Only here." "If you don''t think about other ways, how can the family be revived." "She, this Human Race Young Master, is my goal." "As long as you get her, you can say that you get the power of the human race. This is a good development for the family and for me personally." "Do you understand?" While speaking, the young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of danger flashed at the man in black. Seeing how the person didn''t understand, he immediately reverently said: "The old slave understands!" "Well, then you go and ask someone to clean up this place. By the way, inform Bi Hu, do it, don''t wait for others to challenge." "Yes! The old slave retires." After taking the order, the black-robed man bowed and exited the door, then closed it, shook his head secretly and said in his own voice: "Master, I have become more and more incomprehensible!" After speaking, the black-robed man took out the communicator and ordered the young man''s order to go down. At the same time, he also sent someone to clean the young man''s room. In the room, the young man squinted his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked at the appearance of Shuangxue in the broadcast, and said gloomily: "You must be obtained." .... At the orientation meeting venue, after Mu Bai bombarded the 101st person, he closed his eyes and returned to his star power when secretly using it, waiting for the 102nd person to appear. "tread!" At this moment, he heard someone coming in suddenly on the court, and then he heard an uproar outside the court, apparently some people accidentally came on the court. Feeling this abnormality, Mu Bai nodded immediately, and when he saw the visitor clearly, he frowned: "Bi Hu?" The person who came this time was Bi Hu. The strongest among the 101 people who challenged him this time, the cultivation base is in the third level of the Nebula Realm, and when all bursts, he can defeat the fourth level of the Nebula Realm, and under the fifth level . Still quite some strength. But in Mu Bai''s view, the strongest person should appear at the end, but he didn''t expect it to be much earlier. It''s strange! "It''s me who came to end you." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Bi Hu chuckled lightly, this is the confidence that strength brings him. "Hehe, that''s not necessarily." Bi Hu''s words drew Mu Bai''s ridicule, and then he immediately retorted, smiling: "History should be created by me!" Chapter 377： Hot war! (Second more) 377 War! After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Bi Hu''s eyes condensed, but he didn''t panic. He didn''t believe that Mu Bai could reach the third rank. After all, this is the Nebula Realm, not the realms of Xingwu and Xingshuan. Knowing that the realm is low, he can also grow so much. But after reaching the Nebula Realm, the order of Bi Hu Neng Yue was slowly decreasing. From the original Star Swirl Realm, the fourth step, to the current one, a little more. At the same time, Bi Hu also understood that if he becomes stronger, he may not even be able to get better at the first level, and can only be counted as a stronger character in the same level. In fact, it is not just him, everyone in the universe is like this. Before breaking through the Nebula Realm, Body Tempering, Xing Wu, and Xing Swirl were called mundane realms. The mundane realm means that in fact, the gap between each level is not the difference between the cloud and mud, and the gap between the two sides can still be felt. But after reaching the Nebula Realm, one would go from ordinary to extraordinary. This also means that the martial artist enters another level of life, whether it is body or strength, will enter another dimension. It''s like upgrading. Correspondingly, the higher the Nebula Realm, the more difficult it becomes If the first level of the nebula realm is compared to 3, then the second level of the nebula realm is 9, and the third level of the nebula realm is 27, and so on, each level presents huge changes. What''s more, the first layer of the Nebula Realm is more than just three. This is why, before Mu Bai broke through the Nebula Realm, after all his strength has exploded, he can fight each other with the Six Nebula Realm. On the contrary, after breaking through to the first level of the Nebula Realm, coupled with the magical powers of the wind system, as well as the newly promoted martial skills and animal skills, it can be comparable to the seventh level of the Nebula Realm, without crossing more levels as before. After all, the more difficult it gets later. The wind element magical powers, martial skills, and animal skills just filled the gap between the sixth and seventh levels of the Nebula Realm. You should know that Mu Baineng and the Nebula Realm Quadruple slapped their arms with just these few methods. It is conceivable that if there is not enough foundation, with the breakthrough of cultivation, there will only be fewer and fewer levels. "When you say this, you are not afraid of flashing your tongue?" Looking at Mu Bai, Bi Hu said amusedly. Hearing this, Mu Bai chuckled, threw Xuanyue in the air and circled and caught it, repeating so, and then looked at him: "Flick your tongue, I won''t, after all, you can''t stop me!" What a mad man! In an instant, Bi Hu defined Mu Bai in his heart, and then began to look at him. Although he had been on the field before, it was the first time to meet so close. If it wasn''t for the young master''s order, I really want to get acquainted. Seeing Mu Bai''s aggressive appearance, Bi Hu couldn''t help sighing in his heart, then laughed at himself, took out his two golden mace, and made a fighting posture. On the other side, he was looking at Mu Bai, and Mu Bai was also looking at him naturally. Looking at Bi Hu in front of him, he was wearing a dark red printed Liuyun robe, with black patterns on the corners of his eyes, and a nose ring on his nose. He was looking at him solemnly at this time. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai also put away his mind, holding the double-edged blade in his hand, his whole body tense. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" At the next moment, only two people were seen moving, staggered by, and two sparks bloomed in the air. "Clang!" "Clang!" Then Mu Bai tapped the soles of his feet to twist his body shape. With a wave of Hanyue, a half-month-old white blade light flew out from it, surrounded by a light green breeze, which was extremely tearing. "drink!" Feeling the murderous aura behind him, Bi Hu immediately turned around and gave a soft drink, then the golden mace swept across, only to see a pale golden attack directly blasting at the white blade light. "boom!" The two attacks were bombarded together, and after a huge explosion, they disappeared. At the same time, there were Mu Bai and Bi Hu who disappeared. They both knew that this blow could not tell the winner, so after the move, they attacked each other one after another, killing them together again. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" Knife light and shadow, countless scattered star power attacks bombarded the ground, messing up the battlefield. However, everyone did not pay attention to this, but kept their eyes on the two people who were fighting really soundly. "Dancing wildly!" After a bombardment, Mu Bai''s figure exploded and saw the wind blades sweeping across the sky and the earth, shooting in the direction where Bi Hu was. "Boom boom boom!" Countless wind blades bombarded the ground, and the place where they were was shocked by terrible power. Suddenly, the center of the battlefield was filled with smoke and dust, countless flying at any time. "call out!" After the explosion, only a figure whizzed out from the smoke, with a touch of light golden light, attacking Mu Bai. The person who came was Bi Hu, and saw that he was quite embarrassed now, and his body had several scars, but he didn''t care, and hit Mu Bai with double mace. "clang!" Seeing this, Mu Bai used all his strength to resist it with Xuanyue and Hanyue. In an instant, the two hit hard together, and finally collided at the top of the battlefield. Then there was a loud noise like the earth and earth, and the ground below. , Countless crushed stones are turned into powder under the impact of powerful energy. At the same time, because Mu Bai was defensive, he was smashed to the ground by the huge force he carried, and he saw Mu Bai falling from a high altitude, then sliding all the way, revealing a long ravine on the ground, and finally he thrust his double-edged blade into the ground. Land, slowly stopping the retreat. "It seems that there are a few brushes!" Pulling out the double-edged blade, Mu Bai looked at Bi Hu who was rushing in the air, and immediately faced him with his palm. "Yufeng-style, rebuke!" Then I saw the star power between the sky and the earth turned into a little breeze, and finally gathered in Mu Bai''s hand, forming a strong reverse thrust, blocking Bi Hu''s advancement. "This is, wind!" Feeling the resistance as he moved forward, Bi Hu looked at Mu Bai with a bit of amazement, and then realized that he still had the wind supernatural power, and suddenly realized that this was his wind supernatural power martial arts. Immediately gritted his teeth, waved his whole body strength, and continued to kill. It''s just that he "rebuked", and his forward speed at this time was much slower. "Yufeng Style Pro!" Seeing his body sluggish, Mu Bai did not pay too much attention, and then a light green light flashed in his eyes, blessing himself with the imperial wind-style "Pro", and then he felt that no matter what the force of tearing was, It''s the acceleration, which has been significantly improved. But when all this was ready, Mu Bai stepped on his feet and rushed towards him, his body looks like a shadow, making people invisible. "Clang!" "Clang!" The two staggered, but this time, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Bi Hu fell under the wind under the staggered bombardment just now because his golden mace was picked away. Seeing this scene, the people who had just seen Bi Hu gain the upper hand did not react. This offensive and defensive transition is too fast, like a tornado! But Bi Hu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After he fell in the wind in the interweaving just now, he immediately waved it at Mu Bai, and at the same time drank violently: "The shadow flashes!" Then, in Mu Bai''s eyes, he only saw his golden mace grow extremely fast, attacking him at a terrifying speed. Chapter 378： It seems that the outcome is doomed (third more) 378 It seems that the outcome is doomed Everyone watching the battle didn''t react to the sudden move. But fortunately, Mu Bai had this instinct. After the two crossed, he was always secretly vigilant. So at this moment, after seeing Bi Hu''s method, he immediately stepped into the air, and coupled with the "pro" effect, it was able to escape the yellow scarf that came from a surprise attack. Then Mu Bai turned around and looked at the golden mace passing by, immediately stretched out his hand to grab it, and then slammed hard. Bi Hu at the other end of the golden mace was a little unstable, and Mu Bai''s eyes lit up when an opportunity appeared. "call out!" The next moment, he appeared directly in front of him, and then blasted out. "Bahuang crushed his feet!" He saw the visible wind shape on his legs, and there were wind magical powers on it, breaking the air and blasting towards Bi Hu''s chest. Seeing this, Bi Hu was shocked, and immediately put another golden mace on his chest, trying to block Mu Bai''s attack. "boom!" He saw Mu Bai directly kicking on his golden mace, and at the same time, the golden mace that Bi Hu was holding did not block the blow, but hit his own chest. Because he blocked it very hastily, coupled with Mu Bai''s move is more powerful than the general silver martial arts, and the "shock" effect. "boom!" Afterwards, Bi Hu''s figure was like a cannonball. He was bombarded to the ground, and he glided for a certain distance, bringing up a large cloud of dust. "call!" Seeing this, Mu Bai waved his right hand Xuanyue, and a gust of wind suddenly hung up, blowing away the scattered smoke and dust, and Bi Hu''s condition was also exposed to the eyes of everyone present. At this moment, there was blood in the corner of his mouth, a golden mace fell on his side, and the free hand covered his chest. Obviously, the blow just now made him extremely uncomfortable. "spit!" He also saw Mu Bai at this time. After spitting out the blood, he picked up the golden mace that had fallen to the ground, stood up on the ground, and stepped on the ground and killed Mu Bai. "Clang!" "Clang!"... Bihu''s golden mace slammed frantically in midair, and every attack could bring up a hurricane, tangible wind and waves wrapped around his weapon, quite powerful. Opposite Bi Hu, Mu Bai responded calmly, being able to attack before Bi Hu every time, and sometimes interrupting his attack, which made Bi Hu very uncomfortable. At the same time, when Mu Bai responded, he would take the initiative to attack, so Bi Hu had to converge part of his mind on defense. In addition, Mu Bai also used "rebukes" to bless him around Bi Hu to kill him. Lose a lot of his attack power. "What a great person!" Looking at the person fighting against him, Bi Hu had completely put away his contempt and put Mu Bai on the same level as him. After all, in the previous battle, whether it was strength or means, Mu Bai had already proved it. He is very strong! "No, this is not the way to go!" Feeling the repulsive force in his body, Bi Hu frowned, and immediately burst out with aura, and then opened Mu Bai''s offensive with his double mace, then combined the double mace and shot away. "Mace Cloud Tornado!" I saw the double mace all over the body, the pale golden stream of light was overflowing, with the surrounding star power, forming a huge golden star power tornado out of the sky, straight to Mu Bai. The tornado spins frantically, and wherever it goes, it is evasive. Even Mu Bai''s "Wind-Repelling" could not consume much of its energy. "Great Jade Canglong Cannon!" Seeing the killing attack, Mu Bai immediately clamped the double-edged blade with his thumb, and then hit the flying tornado with all his strength. Then I saw the star power from all around pouring into Mu Bai''s palm, and at the same time, I could see countless star power flowing out of Zhongmu Bai''s body, surrounding his body and blending into his palm. "call out!" Finally, I saw a beam of star power that was not weaker than a golden tornado gushing out, and there was a hurricane blessing on it, which meant that it was tearing, even the surrounding space gave way to it. "boom!" Finally, the two attacks were bombarded together, and then there was a blast, and a sound wave swept out like a substance, which actually shook them away abruptly. "Da da da!" When he fell to the ground, Mu Bai backed away several tens of meters before slowly stabilizing his figure. His top was also torn in the bombing, half of his upper body was exposed. Mu Bai didn''t care about this, but just wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of the hand holding Hanyue. Obviously, he was slightly injured in the confrontation just now. The same was true for Bi Hu on the other side, his face was a little pale, and he was not as relaxed as Mu Bai was hurt and hurt. But at this time he didn''t have the experience to manage these things, just looked at Mu Bai in surprise. He didn''t expect that it would take him nearly a year to get the golden martial arts skills that he could get started, and he could only compete with Mu Bai. You must know that the Nebula Realm can cultivate a golden martial skill, even if it reaches the stage of being able to use it, it is already extraordinary. After all, most of the Nebula Realms still only stay at the point where they fall in love with the silver martial arts. A golden martial skill is already an extremely powerful method. "Martial arts mastery is so strong?" Recalling the previous battle, Bi Hu thought about his horror and was able to resist the golden martial arts, which showed that the martial arts that Mu Bai had just displayed were not bad, and his mastery was very deep. Otherwise, it is impossible to create such a power. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wonder!" "Wonder!" At the same time, it was only heard that when the aftermath of the explosion was still raging on the battlefield, a series of four dragon head chains appeared and floated in the field. "Come on! That''s a weird trick!" "Before Yu Qianming became weak because of this trick!" "It seems that once bitten, it is dangerous." On the sidelines, seeing the sudden appearance of the four chains condensed by star power that seemed to be substantial, everyone was amazed. The reason why Yu Qianming was defeated so quickly in front was that he was restrained by this trick, otherwise he could fight for a while. You must know that he was a free wild horse before he was trapped by this trick. So now seeing Mu Bai making another move, everyone is watching this move closely. After all, knowing oneself and one''s enemy will never end. Even Frost and Snow stared at the iron chain floating in the air at this time. It is estimated that next time I see you, she will be in the battle for whatever she wants, and she needs to make up for it now. "Woohoo!" At this time, those floating iron chains began to move, just like real iron chains, accompanied by the sound of iron chains sliding. "Roar!"... In mid-air, the dragon head chain seemed to come alive. With a roar, he rushed towards Bi Hu, like 4 real dragons, majestic and majestic. Seeing this, Bi Hu''s face changed drastically. Although he didn''t know the power of this trick and how powerful it was, he had been tried by his predecessors before. Even if Mu Bai wouldn''t kill him, once he was bitten, Bi Hu knew that he would probably lose. Thinking of the consequences, he couldn''t help but shudder, and then quickly avoided. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... I saw his figure resembling electricity, flashing everywhere in the field, and behind him were four winding dragons chasing wildly. "Pump!"... Finally, when his body turned once, he was still bitten by the dragon''s head, and his hideous teeth were deeply embedded in his arm, and as he broke free, his bite became tighter. On the other side, Mu Bai frowned when he saw this. It seems that the outcome has been decided. Chapter 379： Just try, how can you show your flesh (fourth) 379 I''m just playing "It seems that the dragon head chain can be controlled with eyes." Looking at Bi Hu, who was clamped by the chain of the dragon head one after another in the field, Mu Bai muttered softly. The best way to use the Dragon Binding and the Dragon Lock is to make the locks synchronized. In other words, where is Mu Bai and where the dragon is locked. Because of this, he can use himself to contain the enemy, and while fighting, he can control his mind and let the dragon lock attack. Originally, Mu Bai was planning to use it this way, but after binding the Dragon Lingshu just now, he planned to try to control it with his eyes. Unexpectedly, the effect is not bad. Although the eyes are a bit painful, it is considered that the lock moves with the eyes, and there are more methods of operation. Mu Bai just silently noted this, then lifted the double-edged blade and galloped away. This battle should be over! At the same time, there are those who are watching the battle. It wasn''t that they had felt this trick, but after the dragon head iron chain bit Bi Hu''s limbs, everyone could clearly feel that Bi Hu''s breath was slowly weakening. And the speed was still dissatisfied, and in just a short while, it actually dropped below the triple level of the Nebula Realm. "This trick is indeed a martial skill that can seal part of the cultivation base!" In the field, Bi Hu looked at the iron chain tightly wound around his limbs, his face was a bit ugly. He, who originally wanted to break free, gave up after trying several times, and then had to look at Mu Bai who had killed him. "As long as you beat you, this thing is gone." Summoning the golden mace back, Bi Huqiang endured the discomfort on his body, and then faced him. "Clang!" "Clang!" The two then bombarded together, and the star power wave spread quickly. After the two blows, Mu Bai did not continue to attack, but instead leaped high into the air with the force of a counterattack, with arms wide open. In the eyes of everyone, there seemed to be a dragon shadow behind him, and his open arms seemed to be transformed into wings, extending to the two short blades. "Huh!" I saw him swinging his arms in the sky, and two light green wind blades fell from the sky. "Flying Dragon Strike!" "Boom!" The two attacks enveloped Bi Hu within the attack range, and it blasted in an instant, exploding a large mushroom cloud on the ground, and the ground trembled. "call out!" After the explosion, I saw a figure blasting out of the smoke, it was Bi Hu. But before he completely rushed out of the smoke, there was a figure faster than him, and then Bi Hu only felt a huge force kicking on his shoulder. "boom!" "boom!" Then he saw his figure fall directly to the ground like a cannonball, once again hidden in the dust and fog, and there was a huge sound of landing. In midair, after Bi Hu fell to the ground, Mu Bai''s double-edged blade rotated in his hand and swung towards the bottom. "Dancing wildly!" As soon as his words fell, he saw the sky full of wind blades slowly forming, all floating in the air, lasing towards the bottom. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of explosions sounded, the vast battlefield was filled with dust and mist, and the entire field was still trembling slightly. "call!" Standing on top of the smoke and dust, Mu Bai stepped on the void, suspended in mid-air, surrounded by breeze, star power surged from the double-edged blades, staring down closely. At the same time, his breathing is a little short now, and his three consecutive martial arts skills, because he has a nickname that is not tiring, he is a little too much to bear at this time. If it were before, these people would definitely be happy when they saw Mu Bai in this state, because he would also be tired. But now, everyone''s attention is not here, they are all staring at the court, wanting to see if Bi Hu still has the power to fight. Therefore, this also caused the whole viewing to be quiet, and even the people watching the broadcast were staring at the screen with bated breath, looking forward to the ending. I have to say that even though Mu Bai has been using time to regain his strength after more than a hundred battles, it is still a bit exhausted. So just after he successfully used the Dragon Lock, he decided to fight quickly. After all, Bi Hu, who was suppressed with some strength, was obviously no longer his opponent. He wants to solve it quickly and rest up his mind! Finally, I saw the originally dusty and turbulent battlefield, and as soon as the breeze blew, all the smoke and dust slowly dissipated. Then Mu Bai stared at the pupil below, and there was a glimmer of joy. Following his gaze, there was a huge pothole in the center of the field, with Bi Hu lying on it. "you win!" Bi Hu lay in the pit, resisting the injuries on his body, and said to Mu Bai in the sky, his voice was very weak, and he obviously had no power to fight again. "call!" Hearing what he said, Mu Bai immediately took a strong breath. He breathed a little hurriedly before, and now it became stable. "Wow!" In the stands, after hearing Bi Hu''s words, everyone cried out in exclamation, and then looked at the figure in the sky with complex expressions. These days, it is rumored that soft rice is so high! For a while, everyone''s mind was very complicated. Although he knew that Mu Bai was not what he used to be, he was also very talented. But when his talent and strength were fully displayed, everyone was still a little surprised. "Victory against Bi Hu, and the injury is not serious, can this Mu Bai reach the third rank?!" "This is the Nebula Realm, the third level higher?!" Suddenly, the people in the stands reacted and began to discuss incredulously. After all, they are also in the Nebula Realm, so naturally, after knowing the Nebula Realm, it is so difficult to get higher. Judging from such a large population base of the human race, it is rare for people in the same year to add up to 10 geniuses who crossed the ranks and triples in the Nebula Realm. And this has to be divided into various colleges. It is conceivable that if you are not lucky, you may not be able to recruit one. It''s such a genius, which one is not awesome, but one is silent now. Ok, A little sad! Are they all so low-key? ! At the same time, when everyone was experiencing intense psychological activity, Xiao San Ren now announced outside the field: "Mu Bai wins, the next battle!" "I give up!" "I give up!" "..." Just after Xiaosanren announced the result, the nine people who had not yet challenged, somehow, gave up one after another without hesitation. "Wow!" The nine people gave up, causing another uproar, but they reacted quickly. If it were them, I guess they would give up. This is not Mu Bai''s talent, able to leapfrog, but our strongest people have been killed, they are still up, not looking for a beating? Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, everyone gave up. Then Xiaosanren confirmed again, and after getting their affirmative answer, immediately announced: "This challenge is over, Mu Bai, win!" Naturally, the crowd was discussing again, making the stands extremely lively. But Mu Bai didn''t care about it. After a long sigh of relief, he immediately stepped on his feet and returned to the stands. Seeing him back, several women swarmed up, Frost and Snow went faster, took out Mu Bai''s previous clothes and put them on him, while still muttering in a low voice: "Just try, why do you still show your flesh? There are still so many people watching." Listening to Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai immediately laughed, because she looked a little cute like this. Chapter 380： Her thoughts are a bit dangerous! (First more) 380 Her thoughts are a bit dangerous! Seeing that Shuangxue looked so bad, Mu Bai scratched his head and didn''t speak, but just smiled and looked at her. Hu Yanfei held her forehead on the side, somewhat speechless. Xuexue, it''s hopeless! Guan Yue and Gu Qian also tugged at the corners of their mouths, but they didn''t say anything. "Tighten, you can still see." Speaking of Shuangxue, she tightened Mu Bai''s clothes tightly again, and then watched carefully and found that there was no missing place, and nodded in satisfaction, then returned to the place again and became a goddess. And Hu Yanfei also stepped forward at this time, raising her brows and said: "This time is not bad, Mu Bai, will you cooperate?" "Cooperation?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and some did not understand what she meant by cooperation. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei glanced at Shuangxue, then pulled Mu Bai aside, and said thiefly: "Mu Bai, didn''t Xuexue beat me when she was in the tomb before, but I have been supporting me since I came out. ." "Because of a blood collapse a few days ago, I have been dragging it until today, but it has been dragged to the limit." "I didn''t listen to you talking about the challenge of doing whatever you want with Xuexue, I thought about it, and I asked you to cooperate." "!!!" Is she looking for death? ! Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai''s first thought was this. After all, it''s doing whatever you want, kind of that. It''s a kind of fun between him and Shuangxue, you chase me, if you chase me, I will let you... Now suddenly add a person, Ok, Weirdly! And even if he agrees, Shuangxue will definitely not agree. You must know that this one is about the transformation and upgrading of two people, how can it make people mess up. It is estimated that when Hu Yanfei''s voice just falls, she will be destroyed by Frost and Snow. No, her thoughts are a bit dangerous, save her. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt aroused in his heart. Adhering to the mentality that I care about you, he patted Hu Yanfei on the shoulder again and said earnestly: "Yanfei, this is a long story at this time, you can''t mess around." "You can''t be the fireworks in my life, just bloom for an instant." "Huh? What are you talking about?" Hearing that Hu Yanfei looked like a ghost for a while, then she looked at Shuangxue with a blushing blush, and then she turned around and found that they were watching the battle without noticing the situation, so she was immediately relieved. Then she said shyly: "I...I can''t... I''m sorry... Xuexue." Listening to Hu Yanfei''s intermittent words, Mu Bai frowned, and then smiled: "It seems that you have also guessed that this will not be able to afford Axue, so challenge this matter, let''s fight separately." "Um... OK, I understand, after all, it feels provocative." Well, why is it weirder? ! Seeing Hu Yanfei like this, Mu Bai always felt something was wrong, but seeing her cut off the terrible thought, he didn''t say anything, and patted Hu Yanfei on the shoulder again. Girl, save a snack! Then Mu Bai added a sentence in his heart, and walked back to the railing happily, leaving Hu Yanfei with a flushed face, and Hu Yanfei, who seemed to be still braving, stood there. "What did Yan Fei say?" Seeing Mu Bai coming back, Shuangxue withdrew her eyes from watching the game and glanced at him. "Nothing to say." Hearing Shuangxue''s question, Mu Bai didn''t say Hu Yanfei''s desperate thoughts just now, but seeing Shuangxue''s eyes, he quickly turned away from the subject: "Why are there still people challenging?" Originally, Mu Bai thought that after those people challenged him, this second round could end. But I didn''t expect that after he finished the competition, there were still challenges behind. It just didn''t challenge him, but someone else. What about the finale? Wen Yan Shuangxue took a deep look at Mu Bai, and then replied: "It is impossible for the people above the second level of the Nebula Realm to be the only ones. Those who challenged you before are only occupying part of the applicants." "Well, I have to wait again." Seeing this, Mu Bai was rather helpless, so he had to continue his boring life of watching the game. At the same time, the news that Mu Bai fought against 102 people just now raged across the entire human race like a locust crossing the border. In these news, there was even more news that he could cross the third rank in the Nebula Realm, which shocked countless people. They are all discussing Mu Bai, especially the major universities. Because there will be a school comparison two months later, each school on the Chuyang Galaxy will select the top ten students in each enrollment year for comparison. Originally this year, all schools had no extravagant expectations for the first place in the freshman competition. After all, there is frost and snow as usual. Just want to fight for second place, but who knows that Hu Yanfei has appeared, and now it is Mu Bai. Make each school feel the pain of brain in an instant. To get the top three of each year of enrollment, there are many resource benefits. Whether it is medicine, points, stars, or treasure medicine, martial arts, these are enough to make Nirvana heartbeat. It is conceivable how strong the reward is. It seems that this year''s freshmen are not mixed. Suddenly, many students on the Chuyang galaxy exclaimed. In addition to major colleges and universities, there are also many online names, which greatly changed the impression of Mu Bai. Although he hasn''t turned over yet, he has reached the point of accepting Mu Bai. But he didn''t pierce the villain and lower his head like before, but it was a lot of peace. In their words, as long as the dog thief hits the snow queen''s attention, it is their "class enemy", but Mubai the dog thief has some talents, and this is an unusually long battle. Finally, it is the major forces'' concern for Mu Bai. If before, he was just an incidental person beside Shuangxue. So now, Mu Bai''s role and strength prove that I am a person worthy of you to gather information. Suddenly, countless strengths were investigating Mu Bai''s intelligence. They even went to explore the Cangyun galaxy, but the information they obtained was nothing extraordinary except for Mubai''s arrival at Yanhuang University. As a result, after the information was sent back, all the forces stopped and no further investigation was allowed. Because the heads of the forces understood this information immediately. The more unremarkable, the more obvious there is a problem. Then thinking of Shuangxue, he died. Of course, these are all external conditions, Mu Bai didn''t know at this time, because he was happily watching the smiling people standing in the battlefield. "This competition is finally over." With a relieved smile, Mu Bai said happily. After he finished, he had three more rests, and when the fourth rest time was about to come, there was no more old student challenge. It also means that this orientation meeting is over. "Yeah, it''s over." It was Hu Yanfei who was talking. She returned to the team after a long discussion with Mu Bai. When she looked at Shuangxue, her eyes were a little dodging, and she seemed to think she had done something sorry for her. She didn''t pay attention to this either, otherwise she would have discovered her abnormality long ago. "Ahem, all quiet!" On the venue, Xiaosan raised his hands, and the void pressure made the environment that was still a little noisy, instantly quiet. Seeing everyone calm down, smiled and nodded in satisfaction, they continued to say: "Now I announce that this orientation party has ended successfully!" "At the same time, one week later, you will officially enter the class and go to school. Later, the school will send specific information on the communication device that the school will configure for you." "Then everyone, please exit in an orderly manner!" Hearing what he said, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then they responded one after another before slowly retreating. Chapter 381： Who else? ! (Second more) 381 Who else? ! Seeing everyone retreating one after another, Mu Bai and the others did not rush to act, anyway, they just stood in place and waited for them to finish. During the period, there were many people who wanted to come up and talk, but they were all defeated by the temperament of Frost and Snow. Except for Hu Lai, who came to say goodbye, the others did not dare to come. In the end, everyone had to nod their heads far away in order to win attention. But what disappointed them was that no matter how much they had a sense of presence, Frost and Snow did not respond. because of her.... "So tired, why do you guys wear high heels on this occasion." Standing near the railing, Shuangxue whispered, her tone seemed a little unhappy. You must know that she used to be mainly casual, and the reason she changed into a slightly mature dress this time was because her teacher used a light machine to chat with her for a long time. "You will have more opportunities to dress in the future." After hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t know what to say, so he could only say so relieved. Ok, Just treat him as comforting. But obviously, his words were still very useful. After Frost heard it, she didn''t complain anymore, just stared at him with a bulging face. "Hehe, Xuexue, we ignore him." Hu Yanfei, who had adjusted his mentality at this time, held Shuangxue''s arm, said to her, and snorted to Mu Bai at the end. "Huh, haha? Let go of my Axue''s hand!" "Hehe, I''ll hold it, remember to go back and cook, you said before that you want to invite me to dinner." eat? ! Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, did not expect what she meant, and then asked: "I''ll invite you to dinner? Isn''t it wrong?" "As you said before, you can cook for me when you are free. Today I happen to be free." Who knew that Hu Yanfei straightened her back when she heard Mu Bai''s words, and said to Mu Bai Qi Yuxuan with a very reasonable appearance. "I...you..." I have been you for a long time, but Mu Bai still didn''t say that sentence after all. You seem to be eating the food I cooked every day. Because if you say this, there will be a little time for peace. After all, Hu Yanfei was quite noisy after being stepped on his tail. Then Mu Bai turned his head and looked around, and found that there were very few people, and immediately said to the women: "Let''s go." "Well, let''s go." Hearing what he said, several women are not indispensable, and they all agreed. Hu Yanfei drove the last few people and drove them home. At the same time, there is a lot of turmoil on the Guangbo about what happened in the welcome to Yanhuang University. Especially after the broadcast was over, everyone at this time was also free to start discussing. However, it is inseparable, and many of the people who talk about it are Shuangxue, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei. No way, the three of them performed very well this time, and they are all people who can exceed the third rank, so they are naturally well-known by everyone. The past geniuses were also picked up by the crowd at this time, and they have to be compared with the three. Suddenly, the popularity of Guangbo soared, and all geniuses were pulled off the field, so it was so lively. In the living room of the room where Mu Bai and others rested, Mu Bai was already feeding him. After several people had eaten a meal, Gu Qian took Guan Yue away. No way, she is experiencing the joy of cultivation for the first time, and naturally she will put more effort into her cultivation. As for Guan Yue, he originally wanted to stay here for a while, but then thought that his cultivation base was too scum, and then followed Gu Qian to leave. Going to be stronger and rely on it again. So at this time, only Mu Bai, Shuang Xue, and Hu Yanfei were left on the sofa. Perhaps curious or boring, Shuangxue rubbed her tender feet and said to Mu Bai, "Abai, you and Gu Qian?" Shuangxue actually wanted to ask about this for a long time. She knew that Gu Qian was doing things for him, but when she thought of Gu Qian''s appearance before, she was a little curious about what could make her let go of her prejudices. "As you know, she is doing things for me, and she has achieved her invisible purpose." Mu Bai didn''t say clearly about this. After all, he was afraid that Frost and Snow would explode directly after he said the cooperation, and even kill Gu Qian directly. Because of her, she did it. "Oh? What is she from Yuchi?" Wen Yan Shuangxue originally wanted to ask what the purpose was, but Hu Yanfei spoke first while she was still thinking about what Gu Qian would be called. "you guess?" Hearing her Mu Bai, Mu Bai asked in a funny way, wanting to let him retreat, but who knew that this time Hu Yanfei actually made a pensive look, with a calm expression, then raised his head and looked at it seriously. Mu Bai said seriously: "I guessed it!" "Oh?" What she said made both of them look at her in surprise, their hearts floating a little. Especially Mu Bai, there is a spirit in his heart, is this girl arousing me or really guessed it? Thinking of this, Mu Bai seemed to ask unconsciously: "What did you guess?" But who knows that as soon as Mu Bai said this, Hu Yanfei smiled slyly: "Guess!" "..." "Hahahaha!" Suddenly, Mu Bai pouted and looked at Hu Yanfei, cursing carelessly in his heart, and she was actually teased by her. Shuangxue looked at him, smiled happily, and forgot to ask Mu Bai before. "You wait." After holding back for a long time, Mu Bai secretly said in his heart that this hatred had been written down, then looked at Shuangxue, and asked with scorching eyes: "Axue, choose a time." "Huh? What time should I choose?" His words immediately caught Hu Yanfei''s attention. She was still arrogant, but when she heard Mu Bai''s words, she said curiously. Hearing her words, Shuangxue ignored her, just glanced faintly, and turned to look at Mu Bai inexplicably: "In three days, we will go to other planets to compete." Hu Yanfei didn''t understand, but Shuangxue naturally knew what it meant. Mu Bai has to challenge as he pleases, and this is not a day or two. It can be said that it has been planned for a long time. At the same time, there was a wicked smile on the corner of Shuangxue''s mouth, and she looked at Mu Bai with a smile. It''s just that Mu Bai didn''t notice her expression. He was dreaming about a happy life after winning. But Hu Yanfei could see it clearly. At this time, she also understood what the two were talking about, so she had to stay silently in front of the little transparent. After all, it would be a bit difficult to make Shuangxue think of something. But she didn¡¯t expect that Frost Snow¡¯s heart of beating her became stronger and stronger. In her anxiety, Frost still looked at her: "Yan Fei, let¡¯s have a meal that day, in Mubai. Behind." "Huh?! No..." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei subconsciously wanted to refute, but after seeing Shuangxue''s eyes, she was defeated and her head drooped honestly. It''s all owed. With his head buried, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but sigh secretly when thinking about her journey of death along the way. This fight is hard to escape. At this moment, the communication device on Mu Bai''s hand suddenly remembered a sound, which attracted the attention of several people. "Ding, the points are credited, 3.36 million, please check!" integral? 3.36 million? Check it? A few people look at me, I look at you, and then look at Mu Bai¡¯s watch, wondering what¡¯s going on. A few minutes later, Mu Bai looked at the two women with hands on hips and laughed: "Who else?!" Chapter 382： Waited for a long time, finally waited till today (third more) 382 Waited for a long time, finally waited till today In the room, the two women shook their heads after looking at Mu Bai who was sore for a while, and they couldn''t help but laugh. This man is crazy! But after that, they all looked at Mu Bai with scorching eyes, and infinite joy flashed in his heart, and Shuangxue''s eyes were even mixed with joy. Because the 3.36 million points received just now were actually obtained by Mu Bai through defeating the old students during this period. Originally speaking, there were only 1.12 million people. The number of people who challenged him was just 112 people. Then every new student wins an old student, he will get 10,000 points, so he should only have 1.12 million points. This wave is no problem. But the reason why Mu Bai has 3.36 million is all because he was so handsome today, and even brushed out an unprecedented result, "Yu Sheng for new students." In a way, this greatly enhanced the reputation of Yanhuang University. After all, such a genius is studying at Yanhuang University, and he will definitely attract the attention of many people. As for those who were defeated, although they had some negative effects, they were all suppressed by Mu Bai''s glory. So overall, this wave of schools is a bit profitable. Therefore, the president waved his hand and gave Mu Bai twice more points, and at the same time notified the news on the university''s intranet. This caused Mu Bai to brush his face in Yanhuang University again. It can be said that Mu Bai''s topicality is now enough to rank in the top ten, you know, this is a post that 200 million people will browse. Of course, if this is the case, the feelings of the two women may not be so deep. But after they were commended by Mu Bai on their watches, Yanhuang University made an announcement, and that was what surprised them. The announcement is very simple. Generally speaking, the school is paying great attention to the orientation meeting. Among them, Mu Bai''s Yum is even more admired. At the same time, it is decided that there will be one more round of orientation in the future, called the Battle of Victory. As long as the freshmen continuously challenge a hundred old students whose cultivation level is one level higher than their own, they can get a lot of rewards from the school. Mu Bai is the originator of Yum! and the school is studying his rewards. After all, just looking at the situation, Mu Bai might become the general trend after Shuangxue. Ask him about the salary, the school naturally needs to consider it carefully. "Mu Wanwan, you can be considered famous this time." Because Mu Bai''s points exceeded one million, Hu Yanfei jokingly called him a million. Shuangxue also nodded, obviously agreeing with this title. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Wen Yan Mu Bai raised his watch, looking happy. "Cut, it''s a pity that no one challenged me and Xuexue, otherwise we wouldn''t have so few points." Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Hu Yanfei curled her lips in disgust, obviously a little depressed. In fact, this is not to blame for the two women, perhaps because they know they are strong, so in the second round of the orientation meeting, they did not challenge Shuangxue. There were only one or two who challenged Hu Yanfei. It is conceivable that their points this time were only tens of thousands, and compared with Mu Bai''s several million, the gap was a bit big. Hu Yanfei is depressed here. No one challenged, worry! "Hehe, that''s good too, at least no one bothers us." On the side, Shuangxue didn''t have such thoughts. In her opinion, no one challenged the best, and she had a good mentality. "I''ll just talk about it." Hearing her words, Hu Yanfei murmured, and then thinking of the competition a few days later, she looked at the two of them: "I will rest first!" "Da da da!" After speaking, she walked into her long legs and ran back to her room, inexplicably eager. "Then I will go to rest too." At this time, Shuangxue was also supporting her laziness, and she changed back to home clothes. When she was supporting her laziness, her slender white waist was also exposed. "Well, go ahead." Seeing this, Mu Bai touched his nose, this kind of welfare made him a little excited Shuangxue didn''t say anything about it, just a smile on the corner of her mouth, apparently very satisfied with Mu Bai''s abnormal appearance, and walked upstairs briskly. After seeing her return to the room, Mu Bai was relieved, and after pouring himself a glass of water, he stepped back, still checking the information sent by Liu Chan and Gu Qian during this period. The first is Liu Chan. After receiving Mu Bai''s resources, he set up a media organization in the Cangyun Galaxy. In his words, he was a paparazzi and a reporter, and he was secretly collecting intelligence. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this, since he handed over this soon, he believed Liu Chan had his own ideas. On the other hand, Gu Qian is much faster than Liu Chan in terms of development because of the power of jumping spiders. She only invests resources and slowly expands it. At the same time, she was still in accordance with Mu Bai''s instructions, during this period of time in the Cangyun galaxy, and nearby galaxies to search for people who met his requirements. It''s just his strange request that no one has reached the standard now. However, recently she discovered one that might meet the requirements, and she is sending someone to inquire. "Come slowly, it was a bit slow at first." Walking back to the room, Mu Bai put the water glass on the table, and muttered after watching the development during this period. Then he opened the university intranet, looked at the quote on it, touched his chin and said: "Your move, I have broken it, what will you do next time?" In this challenge, Mu Bai, as the person involved, naturally noticed the abnormality. Sudden changes in the rules, and some people gathered to challenge him, made Mu Bai, who was already very sensitive, aware of something wrong. He just didn''t know who it would be, so he didn''t show it. Planning to wait for the opponent to make a move next time to see if he can find his flaws. Of course, he is not the master of venting. The people who came to challenge him this time, except for those who abstained and Bi Hu took the initiative to admit defeat, basically everyone was beaten by him. The start is not too heavy. "Forget it, I can''t think of it now anyway, let''s practice." Finally Mu Bai turned off the intranet and walked to the room to start practicing. In the next few days, a few people stayed in the dark, and at the same time turned away all those who visited. There is no way, everyone is busy with cultivation, who has time to engage in diplomacy. On this day, Mu Bai looked excited, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes towards Shuangxue. "Mu Bai, isn''t it just a challenge, so excited?" Several people stood at the door, waiting for Gu Qian and Guan Yue to pack up and come to meet. Hu Yanfei just saw Mu Bai''s strangeness and said with a chuckle, while still patting his shoulder. "I am a man, you don''t understand!" Pat aside Hu Yanfei''s tender little hands, Mu Bai glanced at her speechlessly, and then said, "By the way, have you applied for the venue?" "Of course, it''s not easy for my old lady to go out." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei still beat her softness with her hands, shaking with a tremor. "amount..." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai gave a thirsty cry to show embarrassment, and then looked at Shuangxue, she also happened to look over. Today I didn¡¯t wear high heels and gorgeous robes. Instead, I wore it in private. I wore long silver hair with a ponytail. The crown on my head was replaced by a headband. I wore a knee-length skirt with white legs and pink feet. Wearing white canvas shoes. Looking at her, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed with tenderness. After waiting for a long time, I finally waited till today. Chapter 383： Wu Dou Xing (fourth more) 383 Fighting Star "What are you looking at? My eyes are almost falling out!" At this time, he noticed that Mu Bai was looking straight at Shuangxue in a daze, while Hu Yanfei waved her small hand and dangled in front of him. "..." I was interrupted again, so angry! Feeling the obstacle in front of him, Mu Bai cast his eyes to Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei, I am looking at Axue, what strength are you in front of?" "!!!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei stagnated, then took a bitter look at Mu Bai, and then took Shuangxue''s arm and said, "It''s not for your own good. I''m afraid you will be attracted by beauty in the future, so you don''t need to do your best." "..." This reason is so powerful! Hearing her words, Mu Bai was about to refute, and saw Gu Qian and Guan Yue walking out of their house. Gu Qian was as always black, with no sorrow in her black pupils. After walking in, she nodded to these people, and then stepped aside. Guan Yue dressed differently today, with a cool feeling. Seeing this familiar painting style, Mu Bai immediately turned his head to look at Hu Yanfei, and instantly understood. Today they both wore the same style. They wore tight red and white half-sleeved T-shirts on the upper body, with a black leather waistcoat on the outside with various embellishments. The lower body was covered with tight blue denim and black Martin boots. Such a dress can be used on two women. Because Guan Yue is young, this cool dress looks a little cute, but because it is tight. Ok, The future can be expected. Hu Yanfei is completely different. Not only does she bring out the cool handsome to the fullest, but also with her heroic and rugged figure, she is even more charming. I have to say that the cost is huge. "What kind of look? I specially made a suit for sister Yue''er, no way." Feeling Mu Bai''s eyes, Hu Yanfei raised her eyebrows and said provocatively. "No, great." Recently, Hu Yanfei''s bickering skills have risen again and again. Mu Bai decided not to line up with her when he did not upgrade his routines and words, and immediately changed the topic: "Then since everyone is here, driver Hu, please~" He turned sideways as he said, making a gesture of asking. "That''s not much." Although Hu Yanfei didn''t like the title Hu driver very much, but seeing Mu Bai''s request, she waved to everyone happily: "Sisters, go!" Obviously, Mu Bai was treated as a sister again. Several people got on the car and sat in their old positions. Hu Yanfei saw that everyone had done a good job, and immediately started the speeding car and drove towards the place where the spaceship had docked. Because Yanhuang Xing is not a place for special battles, if there is a competition or a place for a battle, it will be held on a planet specially provided by Yanhuang University. That is-Wu Dou Xing Wu Dou Xing, as the name suggests, is a place dedicated to performing martial arts and fighting. Every moment of the martial arts star has its own characteristics, such as all deserts, all oceans... There are all kinds of different environments. Every student who wants to go to Wu Dou Xing will want to submit an application to the comprehensive office of each grade at the school. After being approved, he can go to Wu Dou Xing within the application time. In the Chuyang galaxy, every university has such a planet. Not for others, just hope that when students fight, they will not cause harm to the teaching place. Wu Dou Xing is divided into 9 types, named Wu Dou Xing 1 and Wu Dou Xing 2, which correspond to the cultivation base. Type 1 corresponds to the Tempering Body Realm, and Type 2 corresponds to the Star Martial Realm... This also means that every type of planet is the most suitable for the crowd. Especially a person with a high cultivation base must not go to a planet with a lower cultivation base. Because such a person will cause irreversible damage to the planet if he fights in a fighting star. You should know that these are all universities that have spent time and energy to reform. Even if it is a Type 1 Wudouxing, its transformation is very expensive. If it breaks, who can you pay for? The Wu Dou Xing that Mu Bai went to this time was a planet numbered Wu Dou Xing 4-757. It is a planet entirely covered by woods. The surface area is not large, but it is 9.6 million square kilometers. It can withstand attacks below the fifth level of the Nebula Realm without being damaged, and the material is very hard. "It used to take only 30 minutes, and now it''s a space jump." After manipulating from the front desk, Hu Yanfei walked back to the lobby and talked to them. In the past few days, her spacecraft has already been authorized by the school and can enter and exit at will. At the same time, the space coordinates of each planet are stored in the spacecraft. Just click on the coordinates to jump to the vicinity of the planet. Very fast. "Ok." After hearing this, Mubai nodded, and then began to close his eyes to calm himself, after all, the happiness of the back half of the body is about to know the answer. The same was true for the other people, each was busy with their own affairs and did not send out discussions. Half an hour later, the spacecraft arrived safely at Wu Douxing 4-757. After a thumping sound, the spacecraft landed directly between the forests, with many crushed and blown branches remaining under it. However, compared with the entire planet, which is full of trees, such a small place does not hurt at all. Several people walked out from behind the cabin door and looked far away. Uninterrupted green seas are all over their eyes. Because the planet has specially dealt with them, there are no other life forms except them. They are very quiet. The breeze blows and the forest rustles. , Suddenly makes people feel refreshed and comfortable Mu Bai walked in the forefront, the white suit was covered with a blue flowing cloud inlaid gold robe, and two short blades straddled on both sides of his waist. After coming out, he opened his hands when he felt the oncoming breeze. Enjoy the look. "The breath of nature~" Smelling the fragrance of the leaves, Mu Bai felt a long time no longer. The last time I encountered such a large green area was when I was in an ancient tomb and went to find Hu Yanfei. Now that I think about it, months have passed. I immediately wanted to be a copywriter and show off my literary skills. "Come on, pretending to be art." But before the words of praise appeared in his mouth, Hu Yanfei interrupted him first, and then used a small hand to push away one of Mu Bai''s open hands. "Rude!" Pushed away fiercely by this woman, Mu Bai said to her with his lips poked. "Ah!" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei didn''t respond, but just snorted coldly, as if to say, what''s up with me? "Alright, let''s get started, Yan Fei is here first." Seeing that the two of them had a tendency to rub and ignite again, Shuangxue couldn''t help holding her forehead, passing between them, and then said lightly. "what?" "Xuexue, don''t worry about it, I just got off the spaceship, no matter how bad the gravity is." "The gravity of this planet and the density of air are all customized according to our usual life. Use them wherever they are. Go ahead, Yan Fei, don''t worry! But who knows that as soon as Hu Yanfei''s words fell, Mu Bai was on the sidelines to tear down the stage, showing no mercy. There is something to say, I tear down the stage, I am happy. "You...you are ruthless!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei pointed at him, gritted her teeth. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she really wanted to kill him. However, seeing the look in Shuangxue''s eyes, she immediately felt like a deflated ball, weakly saying: "Okay~" How bleak the tone is. Chapter 384： Shuangxue VS Hu Yanfei (first shift) 384 Frost Snow vs Hu Yanfei "Go, Pi... Yan Fei!" Seeing Hu Yanfei''s discouraged look, Mu Bai patted her shoulder and said in encouragement. If you don''t look at his expression, you think you are cheering for Hu Yanfei. But now his face is full of gloat. Because before coming, Mu Bai already knew how Hu Yanfei''s beating battle was activated this time. Completely kill yourself! At the same time, Mu Bai couldn''t help but praise him. Fortunately, he hadn''t promised her to be together before, otherwise she would be really upset this time. It seems that she has to treat me better in the future. Thinking of this, the smile on Mu Bai''s face was strange and unpredictable. "Huh~" At this moment, Hu Yanfei looked up and saw Mu Bai''s appearance, and immediately slapped her hand away with a look of disgust, and then looked at Shuangxue. The latter nodded, and then flew towards the depths of the forest together. Seeing the two leaving, the remaining three were all looking at them. It may be an illusion. Mu Bai and the others saw Hu Yanfei''s back a little bleak. What happened? Without mentioning Mu Bai and others, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue stopped in mid-air after flying more than ten kilometers. The main reason was that he was too close to Mu Bai and others, and the aftermath of the battle would affect them. Among them, Mu Bai was fine, his skin was thick and fleshy, and his cultivation base was sufficient. Even if he was fighting in front of him, he was fine. But Gu Qian and Guan Yue are different. They just had the second stage of the Star Martial Realm, what if they were involved. Of course, the Nebula Realm''s attacks are more than that, but the most impactful is within a dozen kilometers. "Just here." Shuangxue stood in the sky, her skirt horns and silver hair swaying in the breeze, her azure blue eyes staring at Hu Yanfei. "it is good!" I looked around and saw that it was more than ten kilometers away from Mu Bai and others. With her current eyesight, she couldn''t see clearly even when she didn''t use star power. "boom! Seeing that Shuang Xueyu shook her hand empty, the trident appeared in her hand, looking at Hu Yanfei indifferently. "Xuexue, you were like this at this time last year." Seeing Shuangxue''s appearance, Hu Yanfei shuddered and said somewhat speechlessly. In fact, in this competition, it appeared that Hu Yanfei was involved in trouble, and she had to tune her up with Shuangxue. But both of them knew it was not all. This was a promise made after Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue fought for the Nth time a year ago. At that time, Hu Yanfei had just been sent over. She was scornful and angry. Naturally, some bosses were acting. Moreover, she was also dissatisfied with the arrangement of the ancestors in her heart, and asked her to accompany a similar peer to study. When did she encounter this situation, so at the beginning, she often went to trouble with Shuangxue. On the other side, Shuangxue didn''t care too much, but after a time of unbearable endurance, the two broke out for the first time. Until then, the entanglement between the two of them officially began. Hu Yanfei has also transformed from a gradual advantage in the battle to a level, and now it has a slight disadvantage, or is invincible. At the same time, Shuangxue also deserved her favor, and then she became a best friend. Of course, her temper was also worn away a lot. Although there are some older children''s personalities, but overall, they are quite nice. Shuangxue''s temperament probation that she gradually disliked Hu Yanfei, even if she loses, will try to catch up. There are some other exchanges that some do not, come and go, and become best friends with her. Besides Mu Bai, she was the first peer who could communicate with her without barriers. Then it was this feeling of sympathy and sympathy, and the two women sighed that it was too late to meet each other, and they almost became an alliance. Of course, they still didn''t do this kind of ceremonial second move. However, it was agreed on the day before the second grade, and at this time each year, the two will compete once. It can be regarded as a kind of mutual supervision and urging to see how the two people''s efforts have been during this year. Although the two women also played against each other many times during this period, they were not officially here. Looking at Shuangxue''s expression now, you can know that it is serious and serious. He even moved his sword and gun. But when Hu Yanfei finished speaking, Hu Yanfei stretched out her small hand to Shuangxue, and a long sword about **** wide appeared in her hand. It was completely different from the giant sword she usually used, but it was not the same as using the gods. The swords are very similar. I was not surprised to see this Shuangxue, it was commonplace to think about it. After seeing Hu Yanfei making a fighting posture, she mentioned the trident and said lightly: "Then, let''s start~" "tread!" Then I saw a little jade foot, and an ice crystal lotus bloomed out of the void, stepped on the void lightly a few times, and swept to Hu Yanfei''s side. "call out!" On the other side, Hu Yanfei saw it, her expression was impermanent, the soles of her feet flashed fire, lightly stepped on the void, she saw a fire wave, and her figure flashed aside, avoiding the blow of Frost and Snow. "Huh!" "Huh!" After dodging, Hu Yanfei didn''t stop his attack either, brandishing a pure red long sword, slashing with two flames, and then whizzing away at Shuangxue. "tread!" Feeling the attack by her side, Shuang Xueyu''s feet were empty and stopped leaning forward, and immediately turned her toes, facing the two flames, and immediately condensed in the void of her left hand, and the blue light flashed on her palm. I saw an azure blue vortex appearing on the way to the flame slash, the surrounding sky, earth and star power surged wildly, the spiral gradually became larger, and finally formed a few hundred meters. "Ice Xuan Lingbi!" "boom!" Finally, the flame slash bombarded the vortex, the flames of ice crystals erupted in the air, and the scattered flames and ice crystals shot towards the surroundings. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Countless ice crystals and flames fell on the ground, blasting potholes, so embarrassed. "Stop here!" At this moment, seeing the explosion effect produced by the two women''s attack, Mu Bai said to Gu Qian and Guan Yue, and then a little forward with his right hand, a light green wind curtain stood in front of him, and purple gold gas flowed on the wind curtain, which seemed It''s incredible. On the other side, two women stood behind him when they heard his words. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Just after they stood up, they saw countless ice crystal flames bombarding the light curtain, causing a series of explosions and dust and mist everywhere. "Aftermath has the Nebula Realm''s five-level attack strength, are they really playing?" Feeling the aftermath on the light curtain, Mu Bai looked at the two women in front of him with some surprise. Isn''t it a lesson? Why are you so hard? Mu Bai naturally understood the strength of the two women, so now seeing the two women''s shots, his brows frowned. It feels that things are not simple. However, Gu Qian and Guan Yue stared at the two extremely small figures opposite Yanchen. The eyes are a little yearning, obviously I didn''t expect that the two women who don''t usually make a lot of shots are so strong. The same should be true of the big girl! At the same time, Gu Qian and Guan Yue both thought of this in their hearts. "Clang!" "Clang!"... At this time, after the explosion, the two women disappeared at the same time, rushed to each other, and handed over again and again in the air. But they are all the most common moves used: ordinary attacks + supernatural power applications. This is the case. The forest under them was devastated by flames and ice crystals. At this time, most of it had been destroyed. There were many large pits on the ground with smoke rising above them, which seemed to be wailing. If you let other people see this scene, they will be shocked. You must know that this Wu Dou Xing is not damaged by the Nebula Realm''s five-layer attack, and the two people just attacked the aftermath, and they have already left this place torn apart. One can imagine how strong the two are now. Chapter 385： The second state of supernatural power: creation (second more) 385 The Second Realm of Supernatural Powers: Creation The swords and halberds intersect in mid-air, and every time they collide, a wave of red and blue star strength spreads in the air. Fortunately, it is in the air. If it is on the ground, it is estimated that the air wave alone will flatten the forest below. "clang!" The two women are staggered, and at this time they are floating with red or blue star power, so from a distance, following their actions, it is like two beams of light intertwined in the air. "Get up!" The two of them missed their stature. Hu Yanfei propped her left hand in the air, and a curtain of flame appeared. Then she rolled in the air with her strength, then stood firmly in the air, and rushed down Frost and Snow. Every step of her jade foot in the air will form Flame light curtain. "Huh!" "Huh!" On the way to rushing past, she waved the field again and again, several flame slashes flying towards Frost and Snow. Seeing this, she felt that it was not enough, and even raised her jade hand to hold Shuangxue, only to see countless flame stars appearing in the air around Shuangxue, and then under her control, they spun and shrank toward the middle. Seeing her in such a state of shooting with all her strength, Mu Bai couldn''t help but be speechless. Those who didn''t know thought it was the enemy of life and death, but it was obviously said by my girlfriend. And Guan Yue also nervously said at this time: "Brother Mubai, Sister Shuangxue can''t stop it, Sister Yan Fei looks so strong." Because she and Gu Qian have reached the second stage of the Star Martial Realm, their eyes have been strengthened, and with the addition of the star power, they can naturally see the battle between the two women clearly. Therefore, seeing this trick at this time, Guan Yue was a little worried about not understanding theirs. "nothing." Wenyan Mubai touched her head without paying attention. Hu Yanfei''s move looked a little unsolvable, using supernatural powers to transform into countless small flame star powers, using high-speed rotation to form cutting power, so that the enemies inside could not hide. Coupled with the burning, violent, high temperature and other characteristics of the flame itself, it has to be said that it is quite powerful to injure the enemy, which is very similar to the previous move of Frost and Snow. But it doesn''t mean that Frost and Snow can''t be broken. No, after Flame Star is only one meter away from Frost and Snow. I saw her body suddenly surging with star power, countless ice crystals condensed into the air and crashed into the rotating flame star power, and then her trident swept through, a powerful attack blasted out, and a huge hole was cut directly in front. . "call out!" After that, Shuangxueyu lightly tapped and appeared outside in the next second. At the same time, Hu Yanfei''s flame slashes came quietly. "call out!" Seeing that Shuangxue didn''t hesitate, Yuzu clicked again, and directly passed Slash. "Yan¡¤Blast!" Then Shuangxue heard a burst of shouts on her right, only to see Hu Yanfei leaping high, her long swords gathered above her head, and a pair of flame wings formed behind her. The flames billowed above, and ripples appeared in the surrounding space. . With a flick of the flame wings, she saw her figure flash, and she fell directly in front of Frost and Snow. At the same time, she reached her flame burning sword. Feeling this blow, Shuangxue immediately raised his halberd to resist it, and at the same time there were countless azure blue brilliance around him, a pair of ice crystal wings appeared behind him, the trident was also surging with cold, and an ice wall stood between the two. "clang!" "Cab!" The ice wall shattered as soon as it touched, countless ice fragments waved in the air, and Hu Yanfei''s figure directly passed through, bombarding Frost Snow''s trident. "clang!" The two handed over, because Hu Yanfei had planned this trick for a long time, and Shuangxue only temporarily blocked it, so she saw her figure fly back, leaving a blue light in the air. "call out!" With one blow, how could Hu Yanfei give up such an opportunity. Seeing that she immediately followed, the star power flames all over her body rushed straight past. "Ice Vine!" Seeing Hu Yanfei rushing, the lips of Frost and Snowy jade in the inverted flight lightly opened, and the star power surged in the surrounding sky, little by little blue stars were in the sky, and then they merged together and saw countless ice crystals appear in front of her. The vines stretched towards Hu Yanfei. "Yan¡¤Xinglei!" Seeing the vines covering the sky and the sun, Hu Yanfei immediately swung his sword, and a little bit of flame stars condensed behind him, and finally formed into teardrops. Under her control, they blasted forward and bombarded with the vines. . "Boom!" "Boom!"... In mid-air, the ice crystal vines and the flame star burst into tears. In the air, I remembered the repeated explosions, and suddenly the red and blue smoke enveloped the two women invisible. "Brother Mubai, Sister Frost Snow and Sister Yan Fei are these supernatural powers?" Asking if you don''t understand is the characteristic of a child. At this time, because he couldn''t see the two girls, Guan Yue blinked his big eyes and asked Mu Bai on the side. "Yes, they are all supernatural powers, Yue''er should also work hard to cultivate, and strive to awaken supernatural powers." Hearing that Mubai did not explain too much, but simply admitted. After all, the magic power stuff contains too much content. Especially Mu Bai, who recently reached a shameful "agreement" with his ancestors, he has full direct authority. Therefore, he also learned a lot of things behind. Supernatural power is one of them. "Oh, so strong, I will definitely awaken my supernatural powers in the future." Guan Yue didn''t ask too much. Maybe it was because he didn''t have a deep contact, and he hadn''t found any abnormalities, but after hearing Mu Bai''s words, his small face seemed to be serious, and he looked extremely serious. "Ha ha!" Mu Bai didn''t say anything about it, he had magical powers, his main talent, and no spiritual talent, so he basically had nothing to do with it. Although Guan Yue has an extraordinary talent for sensing. But Mu Bai was not sure whether she had the talent for mental power. "Yan¡¤Air Burst!" At this moment, amidst the red and blue smoke, there was a sudden explosion, which was obviously the ghost of Hu Yanfei just now. At the same time, because of the explosion, the smoke that was still in the air just now was quickly blown away, and the figures of the two of them were also revealed. "this is?!" Seeing the state of the two at this time, Mu Bai immediately widened his eyes, staring at the front in a daze, and said in a daze, "The second stage of supernatural power: creation?!" Following his gaze, he saw that the Ice Wing and Fire Wing behind the two women were gone. What appeared in front of him was a phoenix transformed by ice crystals and a giant dragon transformed by flames. At this moment, they were both wrapped around the two women, and the whole body was cold and flames surged, and even the surrounding sky was affected and changed color. "Roar!" "Huh!" Suddenly, the giant dragon and phoenix entangled around them howled, as if no one was convinced, as they roared, the flames collided with the cold air and exploded between the two women. But they were not affected, letting the wind and waves blow, standing opposite each other in the air. "Sure enough, it is the second state of supernatural power." If Mu Bai was not sure before, after hearing the neighing of the dragon and the phoenix, he was 100% sure that the two women''s magical powers had improved, and they both broke through to the second stage. "Hi! So fast!" Seeing this, Mu Bai took a breath, Guan Yue and Gu Qian didn''t understand, but at the time he knew the trickiness in it. Good deed, this is incredible! Chapter 386： Supernatural powers and the three realms (third more) 386 Supernatural Powers and Three Realms Regarding supernatural powers, Mu Bai had added up knowledge about it a few days ago. It was not until after he got it that he discovered that what he had learned before was too simple, and many things he hadn''t touched yet. Supernatural powers, as I said before, are derived from the perception of spiritual power and then displayed through spiritual power and star power. It is a powerful ability and method. Ok, It''s not bad to call it an ability. At the same time, this also means that mental power is the key to open it. If you don''t have mental talent, you will never have it for life. But awakening mental power is so difficult, because it does not have a complete cultivation system, and it can awaken all relying on talent or all kinds of scarce heaven and earth treasures. Therefore, in the Federation, very few people have awakened spiritual power, let alone possess magical powers. Even a genius like a student at Yanhuang University is unparalleled. One can imagine how scary the scarcity of supernatural powers is. Not to mention other things, just after you awaken your supernatural powers, your strength will rise rapidly. Supernatural powers are one level and one realm, like fire. After the first level of the flame supernatural power, you can easily deal with people in the body tempering realm. The strength depends on the degree of mastery, and so on, the second level corresponds to the star martial realm... This is not to say that with low supernatural powers, it is impossible to fight against people with high cultivation bases. For example, an awakened person of the Star Martial Realm''s fifth level, even if his supernatural power is only Tier 1, is much stronger than a person with a cultivation base of the Star Martial Realm. There is no way, after the characteristics of supernatural powers are used in battle, it is really a big improvement. This is why, Mu Bai is only second-order time and first-order wind, so he can fight against people higher than his realm. In addition to his own background, the blessing of supernatural powers is also great. The acceleration and tearing of the wind, the slowing and acceleration of time, etc., can be used by him to achieve good results. At the same time, there are three levels of supernatural powers, just like the cultivation base. Supernatural powers from level one to level three, transforming into form. Supernatural powers from fourth to sixth level, creation realm. Supernatural powers from seventh to ninth level, the original realm. I won''t mention the Origin Realm for the time being. Now that he is too far away from Mu Bai, he just glanced at the information without paying much attention. As for the state of transformation and creation, he has learned a lot. Transformation is the evolution of dead things, and most awakened people stay at this level. At the first level, it is a preliminary mastery of magical powers, which cannot be used freely, nor can it be fabricated out of thin air. After being promoted to Tier 2, you can turn magical powers out, just like Mu Bai¡¯s Time Tier 2, which can be fabricated out of thin air or attached to an attack. After being promoted to Tier 3, it is the real transformation. The big wings behind the previous two women are like this, and they can transform the magic into something that exists or does not exist. Of course, this is only limited to the illusion of the appearance of the object, and it has no life characteristics and lacks spirituality. At this time, the dragons and phoenixes of the two women had clearly left the level of transformation and reached creation. The creation realm is to allow the illusion to produce spirituality, just like the two beasts before. As if instinctively hostile, this is the creation of life. In the realm of good fortune, it is not as refined as the realm of transformation, but the stronger the supernatural powers, the higher the spirituality of the imaginary items. One of the more obvious points in these seventeen. "I mean that Yan Fei was jabbed during this period of time. It turned out that she was busy breaking through Tier 4 with supernatural powers." Looking at the top, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t expect the other party to fight like this. Then she looked at Shuangxue: "Axue is also quite overcast, not showing the mountains or leaking water, worry!" After speaking, he was a little drumming in his heart, it seemed that he had a little unplanned guess about the challenge of doing whatever he wanted. "I just don''t know whether they have awakened or not after breaking through." At this time Mu Bai said martial arts. It means that every time the magical power breaks through to a realm, the magical power will be awakened, and the strength depends on the operator. Of course, this does not mean that after awakening supernatural powers, there will only be three supernatural martial arts. This is obviously impossible. The use of magical powers needs to be developed by the awakened, and moves can also be created based on magical powers, which are not fixed. Just like a certain devil fruit, the abilities are different, all depends on the Awakener himself. No matter how big the brain hole is, it can be used widely. In layman''s terms, there is no magical power of rubbish, only **** awakeners. Therefore, the awakened rarely rely on other martial arts. The same was true for Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. According to Mu Bai''s understanding, apart from basic martial arts and martial arts above platinum, the two women hardly learned martial arts such as black iron and silver. No way, learning these martial arts shows that its upper limit of strength has been determined. For the talents of the two women, when the cultivation base becomes higher, they will be eliminated sooner or later. With this leisure time, they are even more happy to study magical powers and basic martial arts. After all, their strength is only related to the caster, not much to the martial skill rank. This is also the martial skill that Mu Bai didn''t learn to capture, because the two women had told him seriously. And the ceiling is doomed, which is of little significance to him. What''s more, he can improve so many martial arts, it seems that it is still unlimited. Doesn''t it smell? In mid-air, the two women both looked at each other at this time, with surprise flashing in their eyes. It was obvious that the other party''s supernatural power broke through Tier 4, and everyone did not know. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei chirped and said helplessly: "Xuexue, why did you break through?" Seeing the vivid phoenix on Shuangxue''s body, she was a little sad. Hu Yanfei had planned to use it as a trump card to force some Frost and Snow. You must know that she has taken great pains to make a breakthrough these days. Got, lost! "Haha, didn''t you also break through?" Seeing Hu Yanfei''s breakthrough silently, Shuang Xue said with a light smile, she didn''t know the other party''s plan. "In that case, there is no need to fight anymore." Then Hu Yanfei went on to say: "Xuexue, the last resort, if it still doesn''t work, I will give in. As for whether you can beat or not, just be happy, don''t mind. "Okay! Come over there" Hearing that Shuangxue did not refuse, Hu Yanfei''s strength, she also explored clearly, in the case of not being on the ground, basically between the sixth and seventh levels of the Nebula Realm, it is already extremely strong. It seems that geniuses are all forced out! Thinking of this, Shuangxue seemed to see Hu Yanfei''s stubborn eyes every time he was defeated, and the perseverance that never gave up. "Okay! This is the martial skill that I realized after awakening the fourth-order supernatural powers, take it!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei swiped the long sword in his hand, and the dragon surged around his body, and then wrapped around the sword. "Burning Domain¡¤Destroy!" Immediately afterwards, I saw the sky a hundred miles away turning red, and then a bunch of flames dotted out, burning without roots in the air, and finally the flames dyed into a piece, causing the temperature of the world to rise sharply, as if being in a furnace. "Can still burn star power? A good move!" Feeling the flames all over her body, Frost and Xue looked at this place, frowning immediately, but soon unfolded. "Then I will try this trick too." "Ice World¡¤Ning!" Then I saw a little bit of ice crystals appearing around Frost and Snow, and then they joined together and turned into an ice world, making the world, which was still extremely hot just now, becoming colder, while the ice world is still expanding around, and finally formed with Hu Yanfei The burning domain is generally in size. "Zizzi!" The collision of ice and fire will naturally not be so harmonious. I saw a sizzling sound in the sky, and the two sides were fighting together. "Roar!" "Huh!" At the same time, Hu Yanfei''s transformed dragon and Frost and Snow''s ice phoenix galloped in the burning domain and the ice world. Then the two looked at each other, and after each roared, they rushed away. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai immediately increased his star power output, while firmly guarding Gu Qian and Guan Yue behind him. Because he knows the biggest impact. coming! Chapter 387： and many more! (Fourth more) 387 Wait! The Yanlong volleyed in the sky, and all the places where it passed the burning domain brought up large flames. At the same time, as it fanned the flames and ignited, the fire in the burning domain became extremely active, and finally a flame connected to the tail of the Yanlong, forming a red flame band, which was extraordinary. It looked like Yanlong came out of the nest with the power of the burning domain and rushed towards the ice phoenix. On the other side, the ice phoenix is ??the same, spreading huge ice crystal wings, crisscrossing the ice world. Wherever it went, all the ice and snow were under its control, and then the ice and snow automatically went without wind, and all connected with the phoenix tail, forming a blue ice and snow belt, which was extremely noble. Like Yanlong, with the power of the ice world, he slammed into the opponent. "Roar!" "Huh!" After another call, the two sides slammed into each other, and then there was a brief silence between heaven and earth. "boom!" After that, a earth-shattering explosion sounded, and then a powerful wave of air swept around. Everywhere it passed, it was like a locust crossing the border, trees, debris, smoke, and clouds disappeared. Even the world seemed to be trembling about it. "boom!" The huge wave of air hit from a distance with a force of overwhelming waves, and slammed directly on the light curtain where Mu Bai had set up. "Buzzing!" Then I saw ripples flashing on the light curtain, and the shaking was very severe. If it weren''t for Mu Bai''s strength, he would not be vulgar, coupled with his full use, it is estimated that the light curtain would have been broken, and the three of them would be submerged by the air wave. "Both of them are very strong," Mu Bai muttered as he watched the damage they caused. I saw the original dense forest, within a radius of 20 miles, no grass grew, and all the trees turned into powder. Even twenty miles away, a large forest was blown down. If you look outside the planet at this time, you will definitely see a bald spot. This is what Yanhuang University had previously reconstructed. If it were not reconstructed, the damage caused would be unknown. Maybe even this planet will be at risk. After all, the warriors of the Nebula Realm can no longer see with conventional eyes, and the Star Sea Realm can burst the stars with one punch. Although the Nebula Realm is not that abnormal, at least this planet with a surface area of ??9.6 million square kilometers can still be shattered. It''s so powerful! Finally, after waiting for a while, the aftermath of the two women stopped. Mu Bai also dispersed the light curtain, waved his big hand at the place where the two of them were, and then a breeze blew up, blowing away the clouds covering the two of them. At the same time, the figures of Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue slowly emerged from midair. Shuangxue was still the same, holding the trident, standing in the air coldly, but the original aura had been completely recovered. Hu Yanfei was a little panting, and her face was a little pale, obviously the kind of consumption just now was extremely high. "I lost, come back next year!" Seeing Shuangxue''s appearance, Hu Yanfei uttered a pervert in her heart, then conceded cleanly, and flew towards Mu Bai after speaking. But things are counterproductive, and the starting point of this competition is not just the previous agreement. Seeing that Shuangxue''s figure flashed and stood in front of her, she seemed a little funny and said, "Yan Fei, have you forgotten something?" "Forget... forget what?" Seeing Shuangxue like this, Hu Yanfei didn''t know where she was, her best friend hadn''t forgotten that matter, and she immediately broke into cold sweat. What should I do if I am beaten? Wait online, please! "Since you forgot, let me remember it for you~" "call out!" As soon as the voice fell, Shuangxue jumped directly in front of Hu Yanfei, and the trident in his hand turned into a bamboo strip. Although it was just a very ordinary thing, Hu Yanfei seemed to see a nine-star artifact, and immediately protected her somewhere, and said in shock: "Xuexue, if you have something to say, why bother?" "I didn''t do it, I just moved the bamboo stick." It seems that there is no escape! In the end, Hu Yanfei let out a mournful cry and was beaten severely, knowing the end of the owe. However, during this period, she did not yell or yell, and she realized that she was very silent. Obviously knowing that if there is a screaming soundtrack when being beaten, he will be beaten even worse. It can be seen that there is a lot of experience. "Oh, Yan Fei is back, what''s wrong with your posture~" At this time, Mu Bai and others saw Hu Yanfei come back, especially when Mu Bai saw her leaning back on her waist, looking inexplicably happy. "If you don''t believe me, you will be beaten!" Hearing Mu Bai''s laugh, Hu Yanfei instantly felt that her waist was no longer painful, and her legs were no longer uncomfortable, as if everything was all right, then she said harshly at him. "It seems that you have not beaten enough!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue, pointed at Hu Yanfei and said. Hearing the words, the latter glanced at Hu Yanfei faintly, looking up. Seeing Shuangxue''s expression, Hu Yanfei had time to trouble Mu Bai, so she immediately returned to her previous appearance and said she was still in pain. "You, take a break." Shuangxue didn''t say anything else about this, but Fu Er told Hu Yanfei. My family knows what happened to my family. In the last beating just now, Shuangxue was actually just a joke, and didn''t use any effort. Although it looked like he was waving the bamboo sticks, but when it really fell, it was at most breezy. Hu Yanfei is so exaggerated now. "Eh, that''s great!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei happily responded, and then jumped to the side of Guan Yue to sit down, and began to restore her star power. They fought for so long just now, even though they didn''t seem to have suffered any harm, but the consumption was real. It''s just because the two women know the bottom line and know the bottom line, so there is no injury. But they understand that before, if one of them was distracted, the result would be quite different. It''s possible to lie down. On the other side, Shuangxue also took a restorative when she saw it, then sat cross-legged and began to restore her star power. Seeing this situation, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but just stood by and swept the battle for the two. Although there are only a few of them on this planet, it is natural to be careful. It took half an hour before the two women recovered. "Eat first and replenish your energy." Seeing them recovering, Mu Bai did not urge him to find Shuangxue for the long-awaited challenge, but instead wanted to fully recover. This is also due to Mu Bai''s character. In his view, to conquer a girl, he must be tidy and obedient in her heyday. Although a bit stubborn, it works well. Whatever comes in at the emptiness, the dark tentative is not suitable for him. It''s a man, just straight ahead! This is probably the case. So a few people ate and drank, and after another half an hour, they decided to start the next competition. "Ho Ho Ho Ho! Mu Bai and Shuang Xue fighting, I am looking forward to it." At this time, the regained Hu Yanfei looked at the two people standing side by side, screaming strangely, and looking between them. Obviously looking forward to their battle. At the same time, Guan Yue and Gu Qian both looked at them curiously. After joining the group, they really didn''t know whether Mu Bai and Shuangxue were stronger or weaker. "Hehe, let''s go!" Feeling the eyes of a few people, Mu Bai pressed down the strangeness in his heart, looked at Shuangxue seriously, and then walked slowly to the front. "and many more!" But who knew that before he could take a few steps, Frost Snow''s voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this, Mu Bai''s figure stagnated, and the corners of his mouth twitched. What kind of moth is this? Wait who is it? I hate to wait! Chapter 388： Signed by myself, with tears in it... (recommendation, 1.4) 388 Signed by myself, with tears... "Wait? What are you waiting for." Although he was a little worried, Mu Bai still asked. I''m afraid that Frost and Snow will make a moth temporarily. You know, for today, he has been dormant for nearly a year. How could he not get excited when the dream was about to come true. In fact, it is not to blame him. If a boy encounters such a thing, he is quite restrained. What''s more, Mu Bai just saw the battle between Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue. Except for the final blow, all the others were under the seventh layer of the Nebula Realm. Therefore, the strength of the two women just now was between the sixth and seventh levels of Nebula, infinitely close to that of the seventh. Even if Shuangxue didn''t seem to be doing his best, but he used all his supernatural powers in the second realm, it was estimated that these were the means. This kind of strength is worth it. Not to mention anything else, he is confident that he is so powerful! But then Shuangxue did not immediately answer his words, but took a few deep breaths before walking towards Mu Bai. She saw Shuangxue coming over timidly with small steps, her face twisted, her right hand drew a touch of her tangled hair, and then she carried her little hand, pad by pad, which was really cute. "What''s wrong?" Seeing her like this, Mu Bai was vigilant and looked at her suspiciously. Beauty trick? ! Hey, this is the disintegration of our will before the war. Upon seeing this, the alarm bell rang in Mu Bai''s heart, and he looked completely alert, as if he saw a scourge. "What''s your look!" Seeing his appearance, the feelings Frost and Snow had just brewed instantly collapsed. Incomprehensible style! As if feeling the dissatisfaction in her words, Mu Bai immediately apologized with his hands folded. "Humph!" In response to this, Shuangxue first gave a cold snorted frost on her face, and then thought of something, and then returned to her previous shyness, only to hear her glutinously say: "Abai, how long do you say we have known each other?" how long? It seems that today is an unusual day! Hearing this, Mu Bai quickly flashed various day nodes in his mind, which he had specially sorted out when he sorted out his memories. Just to prevent one day from being asked suddenly, if you can''t answer, it will be a little embarrassing. "Sixteen years! We know the days of sixteen years!" Finally, Mu Bai flashed a scene. It was the scene of two little kids walking on the street for the first time and meeting. At that time, the elder was a little more than three years old and the younger was more than two years old. One is wearing a small skirt and the other is children''s casual clothes because of a gourmet acquaintance. It was Genesis September 11, 9512. "Hehe!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue''s face immediately smiled like a flower, and the iceberg temperament on her body completely disappeared. This look is obviously very satisfied that he still remembers this day. "Yeah, for sixteen years, life can''t do without you." "Um...be my boyfriend~" "!!!" Wen Yan looked at Shuangxue in disbelief, and her lips opened slightly. She didn''t expect that she would say this. Immediately, the heart seemed to miss a beat, like being hit by a huge prize, no, the impact should be greater than this. I saw that he had nowhere to put his hands at this time, and the expression on his face changed. Originally, Mu Bai thought that he and Shuangxue would skip this stage directly. After all, since childhood, perhaps precocious, he unknowingly identified each other. So suddenly hearing this sentence, he felt a little suffocated. "Quick answer!" On the side Shuangxue saw Mu Bai''s appearance, first covered her mouth and chuckled, then began to urge. So urgent? ! Hearing what she said, Mu Bai was taken aback, and some didn''t turn the corner. But then he reacted, and his head immediately started to make up. In the TV series, men and women are all met, fall in love, and then determine the relationship, and finally cannot be described. And Axue likes watching TV series so much, I think it''s perfect. It seems that she is paving the way for her loss. Suddenly, Mu Bai made up these seven or eight, and ignored Shuangxue''s playful gaze. Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately looked serious, stretched out his right hand, and looked at Shuangxue seriously and seriously: "Hello, my name is Mu Bai, Shuangxue''s boyfriend." Hearing that Shuangxue stagnated, she blushed to the root of her ears, and she stretched out her hand to hold him together: "Hello, my name is Shuangxue, Mu Bai''s girlfriend~" Semi-circle! In an instant, Mu Bai felt that his vision had become wider, and even the weather had become a lot brighter. On the other side, looking at the two people in the field, Hu Yanfei and others had different minds, joyful, complicated, and calm, and the three looked different. But then Guan Yue jumped up: "Congratulations to Brother Mubai and Sister Shuangxue for being together~" After speaking, Guan Yue trot over to the two of them and began to chat and congratulate. Then Hu Yanfei and Gu Qian followed in small steps and sent blessings. Needless to say, Hu Yanfei, both of them are so familiar, so naturally they know something about both sides, and they are very sincere. Gu Qian didn''t say too much. It''s not bad for her to keep her hatred eyes. As for the sincere wishes? Sorry, I can''t do it! Mu Bai and Shuangxue didn''t care about it either. Looking at the Keren in front of him, Mu Bai smiled freely and immediately wanted to give her a hug. "boom!" But before he could report, Mu Bai felt that there was an extra stack of documents in the ring. This thickness, this weight, so familiar! Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue and asked, "Axue, is this?" "The document you signed in Chapter 13, open page 72 and take a good look at the few lines of fine print at the bottom right." "what?" Hearing that Mubai didn¡¯t react, but he still opened page 72 obediently. He had read this thing at the beginning, but he had only read the first few pages, about housework, financial certificate rights, and going home no more than 10 o¡¯clock. . He didn''t watch the next ones. After all, Mu Bai was not interested in it, so he didn''t pay attention. Now when I heard Shuangxue''s words, I was stunned and turned to page 72, and then I saw a few lines of fine print on the lower right. The character is very small, if it weren''t for his eyes to be strengthened, he really couldn''t see clearly. There are three lines written on it: If both parties determine the relationship between boy and girl friends, under any circumstances, the man shall not hit the woman hard or allow her to be injured. If there is a competition, the woman can state the restrictions. The woman can increase her request at any time. "..." I want to leave...no, break up! After seeing the small print on it, Mu Bai didn''t know where, Shuangxue was waiting for herself here. This is a big plan at this time with premeditated, conspiracy, and seduction. No wonder it''s so hasty, Not even romantic flowers! It turned out to be so! Immediately Mu Bai pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a natural and brilliant smile: "Axue, you are really planning ahead~" "Okay." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue narrowed her eyes and looked at him innocently: "Abai, don''t you like it? Or don''t you want to be my boyfriend?" She said that she was still aggrieved, and her eyes were full of tears. "No, I am very happy." Wen Yan Mubai replied brilliantly. Say you don''t like it? It is estimated that if he only said one word, the pear blossoms on the opposite side will turn into a landslide. Can''t stand it. As for what to do? The words signed by yourself must be fulfilled with tears. However, in Mu Bai''s heart, he was already thinking about when he would get the original document and destroy it first. "It''s about the same." Hearing what he said, Shuangxue''s small face immediately smiled, saying that he changed his face. In fact, she didn''t know why at the beginning, and suddenly added these items. In her opinion, it must be very difficult for Mu Bai to catch up with her (that is, it is completely impossible). But after that, Mu Bai proved time and time again that he was narrowing the gap between the two. Even if he is still a little worse now, Shuangxue can''t guarantee it. If it takes a while, something big will happen to Mu Bai, so today, she wants to finalize the matter. Fortunately, I left an eye on it. Awesome! Chapter 389： Lets fight with all our strength~ (recommendation, 1.55W recommended) 389 Fight with all your strength~ "Hey!" Holding the stack of documents, Mu Bai sighed in the curious eyes of the others. At the same time, I have no hope for this challenge of doing whatever I want. After all, Xiao Hanhan was so well prepared this time, and he was still carrying the three major treaties. How do you think it would be a disadvantage. Especially the last one is simply a killer. The theft plan must be implemented immediately! Thinking of this, Mu Bai breathed in his heart. This is a protracted battle, as for the spirit of contract? Hehe, waiting for the file to be gone, he will come back and refuse to admit it, everything will be fine. It''s just suffering this time, thinking that it can be a surprise attack and reach this goal sooner. "Abai, you are not happy~" When Shuangxue saw this, she asked Mu Bai with her hands behind her back, but she still cared about Mu Bai''s views. It''s a pity that she still can''t work. "There are some, but it''s okay, I''m very open-minded." Hearing that Mubai didn''t say anything, after exhaling, he suppressed the unhappiness. Although he was pitted, this person was Frost and Snow, so naturally it was another matter. Coupled with the look of concern she had just now, most of the depression in Mu Bai''s heart dissipated. And next time you challenge, the files will definitely disappear. Mu Bai still has this confidence. "Well, then I always talk about requirements." Seeing that he didn''t seem to be angry, Shuangxue relaxed, knowing that she was preparing to be complained by Mu Bai. Seeing him like this now, I can''t help but feel moved. Abai, he cared about me so much, and even agreed to the third condition that seemed unreasonable. Brain tonic is human nature, Mu Bai before, and Shuangxue now. But overall, this matter did not leave a grudge on the two of them, but it was an excellent thing. "Say it." He had no hope, and Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue in an appointment manner, wanting to see what she wanted. "Then let me say it!" Next, Frost Snow''s expression became serious in the eyes of a few people: "This time we fight with all our strength, don''t care about the treaties, we two will not keep our hands!" "!!!" Crazy? ! No, how could there be a sense of surprise. Ok, It''s still a little bloated, what''s going on. Hearing this, Mu Bai, who was already hopeless, flashed his eyes as if he had come to life. Axue is arrogant? Seeing this, Mu Bai smiled at the corner of his mouth, and agreed without thinking: "Okay!" In the conversation between the two of them, in the clouds and mists that the few people were still watching, they looked at Mu Bai and Shuangxue one after another, asking for explanation. In the end, Hu Yanfei still couldn''t hold back. She walked to Shuangxue and took her arm: "Xuexue, what were you talking about just now, and what was the file? Why did you see Mu Bai''s face change so fast?" "Hehe, it''s nothing, this file, you can take a look." Shuangxue didn''t say any extra words, Hu Yanfei would know about this sooner or later, after all, she knew her situation. "Okay!" After receiving the thick pile of documents, Hu Yanfei accepted it with joy, while still dreaming about something shameful in it. "Well, let''s go first." After handing the things to Hu Yanfei, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai and said, pointing to the other side of the forest. "Let''s go!" Looking along her fingers, Mu Bai saw that the distance was not far away, and some of the trees on it had fallen down, but overall, it was much better than the place where the two women had fought. Then the two rushed towards that place, leaving the three of them looking at the thick pile of materials in place. In the process of flying to the battlefield, Shuangxue smiled, obviously very happy. In fact, she did this, in addition to some protection, she was not without the suspicion of hitting a stick. Whether it was the result of the next battle or the previous agreement, Shuangxue had planned it, and it was a great deal for Mu Bai. It also gives him a feeling that is not easy to get, after all, this will be cherished. Later, when he said to be his girlfriend and to fight with all his strength, he was given a date. Obviously this date was also very good, because when Mu Bai got these two news, the splendor on his face couldn''t hide. This was taught to her by Concubine Nine Ancestor Ling, saying that boys need to be trained. Many times, boys are like children and go away depressed quickly, so that they can be eaten to death. It can be regarded as a guarantee for the relationship between the two. As for why I consulted the Nine Patriarch, it was entirely because her other master, Bing Xuan, took out two marriage letters. Shuangxue panicked instantly when she saw it. She was naturally unhappy when someone hit her man''s attention, so Caixue asked Zu anxiously to see what she could do to keep Mu Bai by her side. That''s why there is a series of operations before. But Shuangxue wouldn''t tell Mu Bai about this, otherwise there would be some moths. Don''t tell me if I''m not hitting it! Thinking of this, Shuangxue glanced at Mu Bai without a trace during the flight, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. No matter you Nine Tails, it''s Carlotissa. Abai can only be mine, huh! The two of them were speechless and flew straight to a place nearly twenty kilometers away before stopping. Looking at the fallen trees below, Mu Bai just glanced, then looked at Shuangxue. At the same time, Shuangxue also looked at Mu Bai, their eyes intertwined in the air. Somehow, there was a flash of warfare. Obviously, thinking of the unfinished battle in the ancient tomb before, I felt quite regretful. And now, both of them seem to want to continue to write about the regret, and they are fighting for it. "Abai, you can''t keep your hands~" Shuangxue said with a faint smile, and summoned her trident, with ice crystal wings condensed on the back, and ice armor possessed. It was more direct than when he fought with Hu Yanfei just now. Seeing this, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, and then did not hesitate to take out his double-edged blade and confront her. At the same time, Luan Shen and Wolf King will run together, and after using him, his cultivation will immediately jump to the fifth level of the Nebula Realm. This feeling of full power made him immediately confident, but he was not proud. After Shuang Xueming knew his methods and dared to let her out like this, she must also have her own considerations. "it has started!" On the other side, Hu Yanfei, who was still studying the file, saw this, and immediately put it away, staring at the two with blank eyes. For Mu Bai and Shuangxue''s battle, she had her own considerations. In the ancient tomb, she had already noticed that Mu Bai was very strong (in the period of losing his mind), and even compared him with Shuangxue. In the end, it was even more clear that at that time, Mu Bai was invincible in the ancient tomb. But now that he has come out, he still doesn''t use that kind of martial art that changes his personality, so Hu Yanfei is also a little uncertain. But the only thing she can be sure of is that Mu Bai''s strength has surpassed her now, even if she has many supernatural powers. "It''s finally started." Wen Yan Guan Yue and Gu Qian also looked into the air, looking expectant. "Abai, I''ll take the shot first!" In midair, Shuangxue saw that Mu Bai was ready, her jade lips lightly opened, and in the next instant, the mighty star power suddenly burst out of her body, instantly sweeping the audience. The triple cultivation base of the Nebula Realm is unobstructed. Chapter 390： Shuangxue VS Mubai (refill, recommended ticket 1.7W) 390 Frost Snow VS Mu Bai "Axue, I really look forward to fighting with you." Mu Bai''s complexion didn''t change at all, but he felt a little bit happy as he swept forward with a double-edged blade in his hand as he felt the star power fluctuations that erupted in Frost Snow. "Dancing wildly!" Without leaving any hand, at the moment Mu Bai waved, the star power wind blade that covered the sky and the sun suddenly appeared in the air. At the same time, his cultivation base after being promoted also fully bloomed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After that, countless wind blades split the air and flew, densely, with astonishing pressure, swept away at the frost and snow. "Ice Xuan Lingbi!" Seeing that Shuangxue''s eyes flashed, she stretched out her jade hand and condensed in the void, and a large ice crystal wall appeared across the sky, waiting for the countless wind blades to strike. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... I have to say that when the two of them shot, there was no temptation, it was such a terrifying regret, the picture was full. The mighty wind blade carried this astonishing offensive, as if even the space was evasive, and ripples appeared in every place it passed. But Shuangxue''s Xuan Lingbi seemed to have no special features, but when the wind blade collided with it, it saw all its attacks instantly. The smoke from numerous explosions was produced from above, there were fragments of Xuan Lingbi, as well as the star power of the wind blade. The whole sky was stirred by wind and clouds, and there was no cloud. At the same time, the trees below were also brought by energy fluctuations, breaking in pieces, causing all the plants here to be destroyed. "call out!" "call out!" As the explosion swept away, Mu Bai and Shuangxue moved at the same time, turning into two rays of purple gold and azure blue, rushing towards each other. Mu Bai rushed out, Hanyue pierced out of his hand, ignoring the aftermath caused by the star power, and directly tore it open with a halberd, and then stabbed Frost and Snow like lightning. "Abai, this can''t work!" Seeing Mu Bai who was coming to kill, Frost Snow Trident stabbed with his backhand, and circle after circle of star power surrounded the halberd tip, and then all poured into the halberd, attacking with a lore. "clang!" Anticipating that this blow would be blocked, after Hanyue collided with the trident, Mu Bai turned around and turned around, using Xuanyue to stab Shuangxue''s back. An inch long and an inch strong, not to mention that it is a sturdy weapon like a halberd. Of course Mu Bai, who has two short blades, will not fight it recklessly. So it was just a fake move, the real killer move was this backstab. cunning! Seeing the stabbing Xuanyue, Shuangxue cursed in her heart, her hand movement did not stop, and she grasped her left hand and transformed into an ice crystal dagger. "clang!" Xuanyue was finally stopped at a distance of only five centimeters from Shuangxue, and even the star power surging up from Xuanyue was stagnant, and immediately became much weaker. "Crack!" At this moment, Mu Bai felt the sound of freezing, and stared at it, it was Frost and Snow that was controlling the power of ice and snow, freezing his Xy Moon. Informed that the ice crystal was still spreading, and it was about to freeze in his hands. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai used the power of time to speed up the melting of the ice and snow, and at the same time he carried the wind-repelling style to drive away the power of the ice and snow. "call out!" Then he walked for a moment, retreated ten meters away, looking at Frost and Snow somewhat unexpectedly. "Looks like you''re getting better." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai murmured to himself, apparently satisfied with Frost and Snow''s use of ice magic powers. Because the magical powers need to be developed by the operator themselves, Frost and Snow used most of the magical powers to develop in the past, instead of integrating them into ordinary attacks like today. For this reason, every time Mu Bai practiced against her, he would instill some methods that he could use at the same time during the battle. Obviously Frost and Snow has mastered it today. And also applied him to Mu Bai. It is typical to have an apprentice and starve to death the master. "Ice Grip of Death!" On the other side, Shuangxue didn''t chase him, but stood still and held Mu Bai''s hand. Then he saw the ice crystals all over his body dot his hands, and then connected into a piece, turning into a huge ice crystal hand, and shook it hard. "boom!" The hand of the ice crystal is closed, and the strength is so great that even the surrounding air oscillates, and at the same time it is flying out with layers of ice mist. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" But before Shuangxue could check the effect, she felt the sound of a series of body movements behind her. "So fast!?" Seeing the wings of Frost Snow and Ice Crystals, she quickly left the place before and hid aside. At the same time, she saw a figure appearing where she stood before. It is Mu Bai. "Great Jade Canglong Cannon!" After the first shot, Mu Bai was not discouraged. Instead, he floated his double blades in the air with wind, facing Frost and Snow with both hands, and a beam of star power flew out of his hand. When the beam of light rubbed against the air, it made a strange sound. The sound of neighing, before going all the way, exerted amazing power. "Ice Xuan Lingbi!" With a sudden blow, Frost and Snow once again condensed a large wall of ice crystals in front. "boom!" "Crack!" But this time, Frostxue was surprised that the wall that could barely withstand the seven-fold attack of the Nebula Realm was actually shattered by it without warning, and countless ice fragments were scattered in the air. "Huh!" Seeing the slain beam of light, Frost and Snow flew back and flashed, and then the ice crystal wings on his body disappeared, and only a roar of wind was heard, as if it had come from ancient times, wrapped around Frost and Snow. "hiss!" Outside the battlefield, Hu Yanfei maintained a red light curtain, looking at the two people in the battlefield in surprise. Although the damage they caused was not as great as the battle between her and Shuangxue just now, its intensity was far higher than that of her battle with Shuangxue. Because of the inferiority in supernatural powers, Mu Bai wisely did not attack with martial arts. After all, Shuangxue''s supernatural powers are Tier 4, and she will definitely be much stronger than Mu Bai in power. At the same time, coupled with her years of studying supernatural powers and martial arts development, she has many tricks. If it was a match, Mu Bai, who was already at a disadvantage with his supernatural powers, would have won. Therefore, this situation is the most suitable combat method for Mu Bai. Close combat + intuition + occasional martial arts attacks, the methods are endless, and even from the beginning to the present, Frost and Snow are forced to the wind. This has been explained since Frost and Snow used Ice Phoenix. No way, in terms of fighting and fighting, Mu Bai is really better than Shuangxue. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Then in midair, Frost and Mu Bai fought against each other several times, and the wind blade, ice crystal, and time blade flew randomly It didn''t cause too much damage to the planet, but the occasional flying attack can blast a big hole into the ground. Obviously, the two are extraordinary. At the same time, in the midair of their battle, because of the two attacks, every swing will cause ripples. After the ice phoenix came out, Frost and Snow also steadily screamed under the condition of fully exerting his supernatural powers, coupled with the wise ice wind, sometimes he could counterattack Mu Bai. All of a sudden, the two of them relied on their respective advantages to fight half-heartedly. But there is no rush, because each has its own. Secret weapon! Chapter 392： Xuan Ling banned a heavy, solve! (Replacement, monthly pass accumulates 200) 392 Xuan Ling is banned once, solve it! Seeing the success of Long Zhishang, Mu Bai was relieved. I have already said that Dragon Slayer is a very powerful martial skill that adds negative states to the enemy. After use, a dragon pattern will be condensed on the enemy''s head, and Mu Bai will set a restriction during the formation of the dragon pattern. Once the dragon pattern is formed, it will be connected with the breath of the victim. As long as the enemy meets the minimum requirements for triggering the prohibition during the attack and battle, the dragon pattern will burst out with powerful power, depriving the caster of all the power, and become an ordinary person. And the restriction that Mu Bai just set was his aura, as long as it weakened to a certain level, Dragon Sage would collapse on its own. I have to say that this is a bit difficult for the current frost and snow. However, it is also too powerful, so when it is used, it may be accompanied by failure. This is often because the gap between the two parties is too large, or the other party has resistance to this type of martial arts. But now it seems that Frost and Snow do not account for both. That''s why Mu Bai felt a little relieved, after all, this was his killer. Originally, he could also use the Dragon Lock, but he thought that he would clamp Shuangxue and hurt him, so Mu Bai gave up. You should know that even if you let the full shot, you don¡¯t care about the injury, But in Mu Bai''s subconscious mind, he still didn''t want to hurt her. No way, he couldn''t do business in this regard. As for why it is an hour, it is the information obtained by the thin line and Frost Snow, which feeds back to Mu Bai. It''s not an hour to underestimate, although it seems very short, if this trick is used on others, it will only take a few minutes. Moreover, Mu Bai had accepted the inheritance of this trick, and naturally he had a lot of understanding, even for those dragons back then, the longest lasted for more than forty minutes. This is enough to show the strength of Frost and Snow, a bit too much! "Is that so." Shuangxue also reacted from the shock at this time, looking at Mu Bai complicatedly. Sure enough, the current Abai is terribly strong. "Yes, it''s only an hour~" Hearing her words, Mu Bai turned his short blade in his hands, looking chic and arrogant. No way, he now has an advantage. Even if it is suitable for Frost and Snow to play for an hour, he is not worth it. You know that the two have been fighting for half an hour just now, and it can''t help anyone else. If there were no accidents, the two would fight for a long time except life and death, but an hour would have passed by then. As for the fight between life and death, although the two did not keep their hands, they only suffered a little injury from just now and looked a little embarrassed. Neither of them can make a real fight. "Sister Yanfei, what''s the thing on Sister Shuangxue''s head?" At this time, Guan Yue tilted his head as he looked at the scene in the field, looking very curious. "Is that dragon head carving?" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei was searching for information in his mind, and after searching for a long time, he did not see why. She is a big family, but what she has seen since childhood, apart from the information of various resources, the most is the power of Humans. The information of the Dragon Clan is really her "splendid spot". "I''m not too sure either." In the end, Hu Yanfei didn''t pretend to understand, she just said that she didn''t know it, her personality dictated her disdain to be a teacher, especially things she didn''t know. "Oh, OK," Hearing her words, Guan Yue didn''t ask much, but looked at Mu Bai''s appearance in the field, and he gained a little more expression. Brother Mu Bai, so strong! On the other side, Gu Qian, who had also been listening to the news with her ears upright, curled her lips immediately after receiving Hu Yanfei''s answer and didn''t bother. In mid-air, Frost and Snow floated in the air, and the ice phoenix flew around, and the breeze blew up her dress and hair. "Abai, I have to say, you are really strong!" For the first time, Shuangxue praised admiring Bai so straightforwardly for the first time. Indeed, this time Mu Bai gave her too much surprise, except for that time in the tomb, it was the first time she felt such a great pressure. As she said, she also fanned the ice phoenix away, and even the trident was put down by her, completely giving up. "what?" Seeing this, Mu Bai said softly, because from his point of view, Shuangxue gave up? I won? The life of doing whatever you want is officially opened? What''s going on with some happiness inexplicably. Feeling this change, Mu Bai immediately took back his weapon. But before he was completely relaxed, he suddenly warned in his heart, indicating that the matter was not over yet. "Ok?" Perceiving this change, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue, wanting to see what she was going to do. Then from his eyes, she saw Shuangxue''s left index and middle fingers against her forehead. "Boom!" At the same time, the sky and the earth became thunderclouds, and the sky became inexplicably depressed. "Is there a back player?!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue in a somewhat unbelievable manner. He obviously didn''t expect that the fourth-order supernatural power was not her last resort. This is not scientific! "Xuexue is going to break out?!" On the other side, Hu Yanfei obviously knew what Shuangxue wanted to do, her little face looked at the scene in surprise, and at the same time she looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, a little surprised. This is the first person to force Frost to this kind of purpose. Over the years, Hu Yanfei knew Shuangxue''s combat effectiveness because his ancestors would be drawn to the spiritual space to practice. Her strength, even the geniuses who practiced together with the best human races could not force her. She is the only one who can let Frost Snow contribute some of her efforts. So at the moment she saw the first outbreak of Frost and Snow, she was very surprised, and at the same time she wanted to know what Frost and Snow looked like after the outbreak. "call!" Looking at Shuangxue''s appearance in the air, Mu Bai didn''t bother him, because he was also curious about what Shuangxue was going to do, so after exhaling, he stood there to inquire about the situation. "Abai, I can''t lose this battle." As if to whisper lightly, or perhaps to cheer him up, after Frost Snow finished speaking, the **** against his forehead flashed a little bit of star power. At the same time, countless blue lines appeared up and down all over her body, spreading all over her body, whether it was on her hands or legs, everywhere, it looked like her body was split. "what is this?" Seeing this, Mu Bai was a little dry and nervous. But Shuangxue didn''t answer him this time, just continued to nod his forehead. Finally, after the whole body was covered with azure blue cracks, the cracks slowly extended upward from the neck, and finally saw three lotus-like patterns appear on Shuangxue''s face. When all this stopped, she saw Shuangxue put down her fingers and opened her eyes, and the cracks all over her began to flash with blue light, which looked incredible. Then I heard a soft voice: "Xuan Ling has been banned once, please!" "boom!" After her voice fell, she saw a star power whirlwind suddenly appeared all over her body, shrouding her inside, changing the color of the world and the earth trembling. The strong wind swept across the entire area, making people unable to look straight. Even Mu Bai stretched out his hand to block his eyes at this time, covering his whole body with star power, protecting himself. Chapter 393： My childhood sweetheart, a bit perverted! (Make up the change, reward another 3000) 393 My childhood sweetheart, a bit perverted! Wu Douxing Type 4-757. The clouds on the entire planet were surging, and countless star powers turned into visible shapes, rushing towards the inside of an upright wind. "Axue, what is this, how do you feel that a strong force is brewing." Feeling the power in the wind scroll, Mu Bai murmured. At this moment, he suddenly felt a wave of power gushing out, the power was so great that even he backed up several steps in a row. "So strong!" Looking at the place where the power was gushing out in front, Mu Bai looked at it in astonishment. "boom!" At this time, Mu Bai saw that the tornado had started to shake irregularly, and as time passed, the magnitude of the shaking became larger and larger. Finally, there was a sudden bang, and the tornado seemed to dissipate directly, and the world became quiet, as if nothing happened just now. Seeing all the changes stopped, Mu Bai turned his gaze to Shuangxue, and immediately shrank his eyes. I saw the wind that hadn''t completely dissipated, forming a visible strip around Frost and Snow. In addition, the decoration of Frost and Snow also changed slightly. The original plain white knee-length skirt and white canvas shoes remained the same, but the pattern on the clothes turned into a blue refining, covering the entire skirt, and there was a lotus flower on the back of the hand. Secondly, on the head, the original headband turned into a crown of ice crystals, and the eyebrows were a little red. The originally cold eyes became extremely cold. A glance at Mu Bai made the latter shiver. This is a proper abstinence system. Seeing what Shuangxue looked like at this time, Mu Bai said inwardly. However, he looked at Shuangxue unwillingly, and the double-edged blade he held in his hand tightened subconsciously. Because at this time, he felt a strong threat from Frost and Snow. "Abai, I''m here~" Seeing that Shuangxue seemed to smile easily, and then saw his hand, a blue ice mysterious halberd appeared in his hand, which was very different from the previous trident. At this moment, the halberd in her hand is about one foot and two. The body of the halberd is icy phoenix moir¨¦, surrounded by blue star power. After taking it out, even the surrounding temperature drops a lot. The tip of the halberd looks like a painted halberd by a square sky, but it is true Pure white, with an incomparable murderous aura on it, people can feel its ferocity at a glance. "call out!" After the voice with her fell, Mu Bai only felt his eyes flash, and Shuangxue''s figure disappeared. When she sensed it again, her attack was about to swing at his waist. "So fast!" Seeing a trace of the afterimage, Mu Bai knew that it was Frost and Snow''s Ice Profound Halberd. "Boom!" When the two were connected, Mu Bai only felt a huge force coming from his hand. In the next second, his figure flew upside down uncontrollably, and slammed into the ground fiercely. "boom!" When he fell to the ground, Mu Bai drew a long ravine on the ground, hitting all the trees along the way, and finally waited until he had enough power to stop. "Ahem." Falling to the ground, Mu Bai''s hands trembled. Obviously the strength just now made him a little uncomfortable, and a hideous wound appeared on his chest. When he coughed, it might affect the wound and make his brow furrow. "call out!" But before he could check his injuries, for an instant, he saw a figure appearing in front of him, and a halberd fell. "boom!" The ice mysterious halberd hit the ground, blowing up a place of smoke and dust, and the huge force caused the nearby ground to crack. "call!" Seeing such a tragic situation, Mu Bai, who had escaped first, let out a sigh of relief, and immediately the cold and the reign of the moon merged, and a white and red cross cut through the air. "Nandom Cross!" The cross cut pushed all the way horizontally, brought up a gully, and flew straight to Frost and Snow. Seeing Shuangxuebing''s profound halberd waved, a stronger half-moon slash flew from the tip of the halberd, and it instantly bombarded Mu Bai''s cross slash. "boom!" The two collided, and as expected, Mu Bai''s cross-cut was smashed to pieces, and Frost Snow''s remaining attacking force was once again directed at Mu Bai. "call out!" "boom!" Seeing the attack, Mu Bai didn''t choose to be tough, because now he had sensed the strength of Shuangxue, and immediately flew away while looking at the opposite Shuangxue. "The strength definitely exceeds the Eighth Layer of the Nebula Realm, and both speed and explosive power have skyrocketed." "How did Axue do it." Looking at Shuangxue, Mu Bai muttered in the air. But the next moment, he felt the figure of Shuangxue in front of him disappear, and when he saw her again, he appeared directly in front of him. "Dancing wildly!" Without the slightest hesitation, after seeing her face clearly, Mu Bai directly danced and shot, and then burst back into the air, and did not stop until a few hundred meters later. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At the same time, his wild dance also made a series of explosions at this time, and saw wild dance exploding in the air, bringing up smoke and dust in the sky. "Great Jade Canglong Cannon!" After stabilizing his figure, Mu Bai did not hesitate, raising his hand to the previous position was a shot, directly bombarding Shuangxue. "boom!" Subsequently, the Great Jade Canglong Cannon bombarded in the smoke, again blowing up a mushroom cloud, leaving a huge pit in the ground. But after doing all this, Mu Bai did not stop to rest, instead, the star power surged on his feet, and then turned around and kicked out. "Bahuang crushed his feet!" "Boom!" But with this kick out, it didn''t take long for Mu Bai to feel being resisted, and he looked at it with a blue halberd. It was Shuangxue''s Ice Profound Halberd, which also meant that when Mu Bai used the Great Jade Canglong Cannon, she had already swept behind him. Mu Bai stopped attacking without hitting a kick, jumped away suddenly, and confronted Shuangxue. It wasn''t until ten seconds later that Mu Bai reluctantly stretched his hands and retracted the double-edged blade: "I lost." To win is to win, and to lose is to lose. Mu Bai didn''t struggle in this aspect and could afford to lose. Moreover, he had displayed almost all the methods just now, whether it was magical powers or martial skills, he had already used those that could be on the stage. Even the Bahuang smashed foot bombarding the Ice Profound Halberd with 24 times the power, did not make waves. He knew that it would be meaningless to fight further. This is a crush! Obviously, it was hard to separate before, but now the gap is so big. worry! "Ok." Hearing his words, Shuangxue also stopped attacking and pointed at the thing on her head. Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but hold his forehead, stretched out his hand to beckon to the dragon head carving, the latter flew to his hand, and then disappeared. "Hehe, Abai, are you okay? I just unblocked it just now, and some didn''t control his strength." Seeing Mu Bai remove the carving, Frost and Snow put the Bing Xuan halberd away, then timidly walked to Mu Bai to check his injuries. "It''s okay, you didn''t keep your hands in the end, otherwise I might have to scrap the first blow." Looking at his own hideous wound, which was actually not serious, Mu Bai said calmly, and then looked up and down Shuangxue, looking suspicious: "Axue, what did you do just now?" "Ok..." Obviously knowing that Mu Bai wanted to ask herself, Shuangxue continued to say, "It was the restriction imposed by the previous teacher, which sealed my strength. This is my strength to unseal the first seal." seal? ! Can still play like this! Hearing this, Mu Bai stared at her, and then asked: "There are several layers of seals." "Three floors." Wen Yan Shuangxue stretched out her right hand and gestured towards Mu Bai. "!!!" My childhood sweetheart, a bit perverted! Hearing her words, Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead, looking speechless. Chapter 394： The boyfriend you just made (the first one) 394 You Just Become A Boyfriend It took a long time for Mu Bai to react from the shock. Mu Bai naturally knew what the three-tier restriction meant. Just by adding the first level of restriction, it will have a strength far surpassing the eight layers or even the nine layers of the Nebula Realm. So the second or third layer is unlocked? Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt terrible for a while. He suddenly felt that his own little naive man was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. However, after thinking about it, since it is the first genius of the human race, the existence of the so-called ceiling will definitely be more prominent in cultivation or strength. "Axue, why did the ancestor ban you three levels?" This is something Mu Bai didn''t understand. With such a strong strength, why didn''t he show it openly, but he still wanted to seal it. This world is a bit strange. But who knows when she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue bit her lip and didn''t know how to say it. After a while, she said, "Abai, let''s talk about it later." She naturally knew that Mu Bai had a lot of questions, but it was obviously inappropriate now, so she planned to make it clear later. "okay." Mu Bai also knew that it was not the occasion to talk about these things, and then pointed to Shuangxue: "How long will your unblocking last?" "Well, I can re-seal it myself." After Wen Yanshuangxue answered him, she flashed the star power in her hand, and her body gradually returned to its original appearance. In this way, when Mu Bai thought of Kurosaki Ichigo in a certain comic, the protagonist became stronger, which meant a change of clothes. Shuangxue seems to be the same. "Hey!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing. The days of doing whatever he wanted were not as simple as they thought. From the beginning, I was full of confidence to depressed, then I was full of confidence, and finally was completely crushed. What have I experienced! Mu Bai asked himself why he was so miserable. But before he could let him sigh for the injustice of the heavens, Hu Yanfei and a few people came from afar and interrupted his continued complaining. "Mu Bai, Xuexue, are you all right?" High in the sky, Hu Yanfei flew with Guan Yue and Gu Qian, until Shuangxue came down. "Well, it''s okay, I''ll go back later." Looking at the people who came, Shuangxue said softly, returning to the original state. "Wow! Needless to say, you know that Xuexue won. At the end, you were so handsome. You swish and fan Mu Bai." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei was relieved, although she looked excited, she looked at Shuangxue like a girl and said. During the period, his hands were still moving, especially when it came to Shan Fei and Mu Bai, not to mention too excited. It seems that she has substituted herself in. "amount..." Seeing Hu Yanfei, who was staring at the gold star, Mu Bai didn''t know how to speak for a long time, but finally reminded: "Yanfei, I''m still next to you. When you say fan fly, keep a low profile." "..." His words made the women quiet, and then they remembered that Mu Bai was there. In fact, they are not to blame, because Frostxue''s shots are too cool, and they are all women. After naturally rushing over, the first person I saw was Frost and Snow. This is not to say that Mu Bai was deliberately ignored. "Ah! Didn''t you say it''s okay?" At this time, the women who had reacted were all looking towards Mu Bai, but they just saw him, they couldn''t help exclaiming. Especially Guan Yue and Hu Yanfei, at this time, had already ran forward and asked about warmth. "Brother Mubai, does the wound on your chest still hurt? Have you taken the medicine." "Wow, Xuexue is really serious about this, did you do something to her?" "..." Gu Qian on the side was calm, just looking at a few people without speaking. But Shuangxue was different, standing still blushing embarrassedly. After all, Mu Bai''s wound was caused by her. Even if she took away most of her power in the end, and the wound just looked scary, she still apologized very much. In fact, just as she said, when she first unlocked the seal, she really didn''t grasp it, that''s why this situation occurred. It''s like a person''s strength increases sharply, and it''s okay to hold the water glass gently. After the sudden increase, the water glass will burst. After all, it still needs more familiarity and control. "Well, thanks for your concern, I''m fine." Seeing the two people''s sincere worry, Mu Bai straightened his chest and said that he was fine. At the same time, those who wanted to pat their chests, but worried about splashing them with blood, had to give up. But I have to say that after breaking through the Nebula Realm, the body''s self-healing ability has been rapidly improved, and Mu Bai used to accelerate his recovery after the test. Now he has recovered from the previous injury seven or eighty-eight, even if it is the hideous wound on his chest, it looks bluffing at this time. "Let''s go back. Bai asked me to find all the materials I was looking for before, and today the school will send the materials to our teacher." At this moment, Shuangxue also walked forward and spoke to everyone. Wen Yan looked at her in astonishment. Obviously, he didn''t expect the efficiency of work to be so high, and immediately replied: "Well, driver Hu, take us to fly." Seeing this, Hu Yanfei was raising her hand to pat Mu Bai, but she thought that he was still a wounded and had to give it up, but she didn''t stop saying, "What kind of driver Hu, it''s horrible." "Then, driver Hu?" "Xuexue, don''t worry about it, this is the boyfriend you just made!" "boom!" "Yan Fei, you''re messing with homophonic sounds, we will fight again!" The last few people embarked on their way home noisily, until an hour later, they finally returned to their accommodation. As soon as they entered the door, the three of Mu Bai who had participated in the competition ran back to their rooms to take a bath and change clothes. After all, it''s impossible to test this kind of thing, if the clothes are not dirty, and not sweat. Especially Mu Bai, his clothes were already broken, and there was blood on them. It was sticky and made him uncomfortable. So when he got home, he was the first to return to the room to pick up himself. The three of them returned to the room, leaving only Gu Qian and Guan Yue who had come together in the lobby, watching the play boredly. But Mu Bai didn''t let them wait any longer. After ten minutes, he cleaned himself and walked out, then said hello to the two women, and walked towards the kitchen. This is also the reason Guan Yue and Gu Qian came here, because on the way back, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue proposed to go home and have a big meal. Therefore, adhering to the idea that if there is something delicious, it''s a bastard, they also followed. Although Mu Bai did not participate in this proposal at all, he was the only executor. But it made him have a sentence in his heart that he should not know what to say. After cooking a sumptuous meal, several people gobbled it up. Until the end, there was not a little left of his cooking, which was enough to show how powerful the women were. You must know that his meals are different from ordinary ones, because he has specially added ingredients. Increase cultivation base, cultivation speed, and concentrate on... Basically every dish has a certain status bonus. If it is eaten by other people, it is generally not possible to eat it with a little support, because the intake of these meals is too much, which is not a good thing. Just like taking pills, one or two pills are fine, but dozens, hundreds of pills? Needless to say, the body will be unable to hold it, and it will even explode instantly. In the same way, Mu Bai''s food is the same. You can''t eat too much. But what surprised him was that the women acted as if they were a bottomless pit, without any excessive consciousness at all. This made him, could not help but sigh, his appetite was so big. The meal time was shared for half an hour. After the meal was over, the women worked together to clean up the table, and Gu Qian and Guan Yue directly left and went back to rest. Mu Bai was left in the living room, playing and staring. Chapter 395： Have to find a "golden rooster" (second more) 395 Have to find a "Golden Rooster" "cough!" Because they had just had a fight, the three sitting in the living room was a bit subtle, but Mu Bai quickly broke the silence and coughed slightly. "what happened?" "What are you going to say?" His movement immediately attracted the attention of the two women, and they asked questions. "There is still something to say." When Mu Bai saw this, he didn''t hesitate, and turned his head to look at Shuangxue: "Axue, didn''t you say that all the information has been found?" Looking at Shuangxue, Mu Bai remembered what he had said on Wu Douxing before looking at her expectantly. "Snapped!" Wen Yan Shuang Xueyu patted her tenderly white forehead: "If you don''t tell me, I have forgotten it. It''s all okay to cause trouble, Abai, wait." After speaking, Shuangxue stood up from the seat, trot to her room, and then ran back. Only after she came out this time, she still brought a large pile of materials. Perhaps it is because I feel that the memory of reading paper is deeper. Every time Frost and Snow finds information, it is not an electronic file, but a paper version. For this reason, Mu Bai has made complaints more than once. "Axue, how come it''s paper again!" This time, after seeing the thick information, Mu Bai couldn''t hold back and said to her. After all, at this moment, he was still ringing the pile of documents signed on Wu Douxing. Psychological shadow, huge! "Isn''t it good in paper? You can touch, see, and feel different." Hearing Mu Bai''s complaints, Shuangxue disapproved, holding the pile of materials and putting it in Mu Bai''s hands: "No, you asked me to help you find it before. There are a lot of people, so see for yourself." Looking at the information at a height of nearly one meter in front of him, the corners of Mu Bai''s mouth twitched. The electronic version, isn''t it fragrant? But he didn''t say this. After all, Frost Snow could help find these materials, it was already very good. "Hehe, Mu Bai, why do you want so many people''s information?" This is Hu Yanfei on the side. Seeing Mu Bai carrying this Gao''s document, she walked forward with a chuckle, helped him lift half of it, and put it on the table. "Thanks~" It was the first time that I saw such a considerate Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai thanked her speechlessly, and then glared at Shuangxue as if you did it on purpose. Upon seeing this, the latter raised his head and hummed, as if to say it was intentional. I can''t afford it. Withdrawing his gaze, Mu Bai also got up and put another pile of materials aside, before he said, "I just want to see if there is a suitable person." Regarding this, he did not say clearly, but both women knew what it meant. He wants to find people who can enter the "imperial". At the same time, they also expressed their understanding that Mu Bai did not hide the truth from them at all when he wanted to create a power, so they were also looking forward to "Yu". Apart from other things, the effect of jade pendant alone is enough to attract a large number of people. But they are not stupid enough to publicize it. People may know it in the future, but now it is impossible to say it. Because once you say it, it will only increase your troubles. And it will disrupt Mu Bai''s plan. Whether it is the person who recruits the "imperial" or the identity of his white fox, it may be exposed. This is obviously inconsistent with Mu Bai''s current interests, so both women kept silent about it. Including Hu Yanfei, too, she didn''t say anything to her brother Hu Lai, but just mentioned it lightly. As for success or failure, she doesn''t expect to contribute to anything, everything depends on fate. And Hu Yanfei is not stupid, naturally knowing that Mu Bai should have guessed the purpose of sending Hu to him that day, but the two of them are very tacitly silent. "Oh, look, let''s go and rest." In the end, the two women both chose to avoid, after all, "Yu" belonged to Mu Bai, even if they were also in it, and the relationship alone made them have no taboos. "Actually, it''s not necessary." Hearing the words of the two women, Mu Bai said to them, but the two women smiled softly without answering, and walked back to the room together. "boom!" Seeing them returning to the room again, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, and immediately suppressed the idea that I would also go in in his heart, and began to look at the information above. The people in the data are all the top 100 people in each school grade in the Chuyang galaxy. Therefore, the pile of materials piled up in front of Mu Bai now has hundreds of thousands of people, and one can imagine how much this workload is. But he didn''t hesitate, and immediately pulled out the first piece of information and began to check it. In fact, if it were in the past, Mu Bai would definitely only recruit top-notch people in all grades, or people with very big reputations in every school. Because of this, it means that they have good talent and high strength. But in the end, he was rejected by Mu Bai. Talent and strength are one aspect, but his specialty is also a point he is now studying. Just like Liu Chan, he valued his ability to collect information, and Guan Yue, the ability to recognize breath and recognize people, they all have their own specialties. Although it is possible that his vision is not broad, there are more characteristic existences in the human race or the universe than the two of them, but for Mu Bai, the one that suits him is the best. Undoubtedly, Liu Chan and Guan Yue are both suitable for "imperial". It is not only his affirmation in his heart, but also his intuition. "Yude needs a revenue-generating point to get more resources, otherwise it won''t even have money and can''t do anything." With that said, Mu Bai began to look for people who could create wealth among the documents. Commonly known as: "Golden Rooster". After all, there is a saying that is good, money can make ghosts go ahead. The same is true for the forces. Only after they have money and resources, can some subsequent actions be carried out. Therefore, this time he decided to personally "audit", find a few suitable people, and then observe them to see who is the most suitable. I saw it for four days. Except for some daily practice and eating, he spent it in the study. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also knew that he was busy, so they didn''t bother him, they just went to play with him for an hour every day. As for why I talk about playing, there are a lot of clothes, bags, and jewelry in the house these days. During the period, the school also sent them the place of class and who the class guide was. But Mu Bai didn''t care about it. After just glanced at the classroom location, he didn''t look at it again. It was not until the fifth day that he switched from the state of viewing the information. It''s not that he watched everyone, but he was going to class! The ghost knows that a person who has gone to college has been rebuilt this time, and it has been twenty years since he made it. "You said, this teaching building is so far away from us. It takes nearly two hours to drive to and from us. How tiring it is." On the speeding car, seeing the landscape falling on both sides, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain. On Yanhuangxing-002, there are a total of five teaching buildings. The naming is relatively simple. They are all named after Yanhuangxing-002-East, West, South, North and Middle. Although some are too simple, the contents are not simple, whether it is the most advanced detector or cutting-edge technology products, there are all in it. Of course, these Mu Bai heard what Hu Yanfei said. This time, the teaching building they were going to was the middle building, one of the five major teaching buildings. It was not the farthest away from them, but it still took some time to drive. So Mu Bai had been muttering along the way. Going to school is really troublesome! Chapter 396： Yanhuangxing-002-Zhong Building (third shift) 396 Yanhuang Star-002-In the Building Mu Bai just complained in the car, and said nothing else. As for the other women? The state is very good. Except for Kai Mubai, they are all yearning for the next college life. Although there is no explicit statement, it can be seen from the eyes of several women. Mu Bai could see their status very clearly. Originally, he had a little experience with people who came here, but he wanted to persuade him, but in the end he just thought about it. After all, who hasn''t imagined life after college, just wait for them to experience it. Thinking of this, Mu Bai began to close his eyes to calm himself, and at the same time, he was filtering the people who had been watching these days in his mind. Without realizing it, this university is not another university. There was no word all the way, and finally an hour after a few people set off, they came to an east surrounded by a city wall hundreds of meters high, and the car heard the parking lot outside the wall. "Get off! It''s here." In the driver''s seat, Hu Yanfei stopped the car and said to several people. Hearing that Mubai got off the car one after another, and then they all looked at the city wall and looked up and down. The composition of the city wall is entirely composed of mica stone, which is considered to be an exorbitant six-star ore with extremely high defensive power. The stone is blue in color. If you don''t look carefully, you might think it is a stone that is often covered with moss. "This school is a bit too much for the rich." Seeing the city wall, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. The mica stone is a bit expensive at first, and one piece is worth hundreds of thousands of stars, not to mention that the wall is so big. In addition, this is just a place. Think about several other teaching buildings and other types of Yanhuangxing. Local tyrant, prodigal, show off wealth! "This is not for the university to show off its wealth. In fact, every Yanhuang star has its own story." "This one is the same." At this moment, Hu Yanfei, who got out of the car, heard Mu Bai''s words and said it hard to be serious. "what happened?" Seeing her so serious, Mu Bai was the first to see this, and immediately asked her puzzledly, and then looked at the other women and found that they all looked a little serious. "Uh... can anyone explain it." Seeing how they looked, they seemed to know everything in general, and it seemed that he didn''t know, so Mu Bai immediately opened his mouth and asked them. As soon as his question came up, Shuangxue raised her forehead and said, "Did you not read the school brochure these days." The school brochure and the previous school notice were sent together. At that time, Mu Bai just glanced at it, not much. So now when I heard Shuangxue''s words, he nodded and replied: "Well, haven''t you been busy reading the information these days, I haven''t read it." "call." Hearing what he said, the women couldn''t help but curl their lips, and Shuangxue even interjected: "You can find time to understand. Just now, if we let others hear, we might say what you are." While talking, Shuangxue opened the watch, and quickly appeared in front of Mu Bai. Mu Bai took a closer look and found that it was recording information about Yanhuangxing. At the same time, she lightly opened her lips: "In fact, this is not a school show, Yanhuangxing-002, the original body, Lingmingxing, one of the hundred portals of the human race in ancient times, is located in a dangerous place." "Come north and face one of the closest planets to the Orcs." "The battle of Lingming recorded in history was caused by it, because it is like a nail, nailed in front of the orcs, and every time they change, Lingmingxing will immediately sound the alarm." "Later, the orcs were furious and wanted to pull them out and attacked with the power of the orcs, but they were all resisted by the humans." "But it is precisely because of this that Ling Mingxing suffered a great loss and was almost unable to be on the front line anymore, and was at risk of disintegration at any time. "Later, the strong human race replaced it with a star change, and it became Yanhuangxing-002 after a hundred turns." "These walls are also things left over from the time, which can be regarded as a memorial or symbol." "It turned out to be so, I know, I will look at these materials later." Now Mu Bai understood what was going on, and knew what was wrong with what he said just now. As Shuangxue said, Ling Mingxing used to be "prestigious", although he has now retreated, he is also a "retired" veteran. But Mu Bai used to show off his wealth and prodigal, which is very wrong. As Shuangxue said just now, fortunately there is no one else. Otherwise, if Mu Bai''s words just spread, it is estimated that many insiders will madly spray. "Well, let''s go then." Shuangxue nodded when she heard the words, and then led everyone to the gate of the fence. Because Yanhuangxing-002 is now full of new students, there are a lot of people here today, even if there are only 10,000 people in the Central Building. But because it is class time, there are many people who come to class at this time. Compared to the sparsely populated land a few days ago, it was much better. "Hey, the young master is here for class!" "Yes, the young master looks so beautiful." "That''s Mu Bai, isn''t it? Still a bit pretty." "The other people are pretty good too, especially the heroic beauty with long legs..." In the past few days, although a few people have always been simple and simple, news about them is still active in the sight of college students. Therefore, after Mu Bai and others appeared, they attracted the attention of many people. But for everyone''s discussion, Mu Bai and the others didn''t care, but continued to move forward without knowing it. After a while, a few people walked through the gate and saw what it looked like inside. Inside the wall, it is actually similar to an ordinary university, a huge square, various green belts, gardens, and then a group of buildings. In front of them is a huge main road. There are no speeding cars on it. There are only new students to report and intelligent cleaning machines. There are also smart drones spraying inexplicable gas in the sky, Ok, The smell is the same as before when I came across. Mu Bai suddenly felt a familiar feeling as the breath entered his nose. "Our classroom is in Mingxi Building." After a few people stood there and looked around for a while, Hu Yanfei said to the side. "Well, let''s go then." Because there are outsiders present, Shuangxue has become the feeling that strangers don''t enter, including when she speaks, she is a little cold. However, Mu Bai was not surprised. They were obviously used to it. When they heard her words, they all nodded and walked to their campus according to the signs on both sides. Along the way, where several people passed, their eye-catching ability was full, and many people stopped and watched. But these people just look at it, under Shuangxue''s strong temperament and identity, they haven''t come forward to chatter. Several people went around, and finally, after ten minutes, they came to a six-story glass building with the three characters Mingxi Building. That''s right, except for the ground on each floor, the building is made of glass, and you can see the inside from the door. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, glanced at the women in long skirts, and couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, the floor is not made of glass, Otherwise, he would drop out and take Axue away! Chapter 397： Little sister, are you in the wrong place? (Fourth more) 397 Little sister, are you in the wrong place? "Abai, what do you look at!" At this moment, sensing Mu Bai''s eyes, Shuangxue looked at him angrily. Obviously, she also understood what Mu Bai meant. In fact, when she looked at a teaching building just now, she couldn''t help but be taken aback. I thought that it was really impossible, so I changed to a teaching building. But then I saw the design of the floor and the stairs between the floors, and I was not so frantic, and I was relieved. But when he was relieved, he felt a gaze scanning her. So when Shuangxue turned her head, she saw Mu Bai looking at her skirt, and she didn''t want to say that. "Uh...no, just take a look." Mu Bai didn''t intend to explain this matter. After all, he was not so perverted to tell the four girls about the bottom of the skirt. At the same time, he has an inexplicable non-resistance to the invention of leggings in his mind. What is the situation? ! "Huh! Don''t think about it!" Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t say it clearly, and Shuangxue didn''t continue to ask, it was in the crowd at any rate. Soon after she finished speaking, she took the lead to walk inside. "Tsk tut, Mu Bai~" At this moment, Hu Yanfei also seemed to understand, raising her brows smirkly, and then followed Shuangxue''s pace. "Brother Mu Bai, you can''t think about these messes." Not only Hu Yanfei, but even Guan Yue and Gu Qian realized that their faces were also red at this time. When they saw Shuangxue walk in, they followed him, but when they passed by Mubai, Guan Yue had kindly persuaded. "I go?!" Hearing what they said, the corners of Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, his first reaction was just this. But didn''t say anything, How can these girls be like this? ! Fantastic! How could I think about the indescribable things! But then he threw away the idea and quickly followed the women in front of him. At the same time, I plan to find a time to have a good chat with them and prove myself. "Wow!" After several people entered the Mingxi Building, an uproar sounded directly inside. Then the noisy teaching building became quiet, and his eyes moved in the direction of Mu Bai''s movement. Until they left, these talents began to discuss. In fact, it''s no wonder they haven''t seen the world, and the characters who have been living in their topic suddenly walked in front of them, and they still felt a little unreal. In this case, you can only get used to it later. "On the second floor?" When he reached the stairs, Mu Bai asked uncertainly. After all, he had just glanced at the information and hadn''t paid much attention yet, so he doesn''t remember it very clearly now. "Yes, Abai, how do you not pay attention to the news these days." Hearing what he said, Shuangxue, who was walking in front of him, paused for a while before she spoke. "Hey!" Hearing this, Mubai gave a dry smile, and then continued: "I glanced at it at that time. Seriously, I don''t even know what the content is." "Puff!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei on the side heard this and couldn''t help laughing: "You are too confused, don''t you even know who our instructor is?" Should i know? Of course, Mu Bai just thought about this. Although it was the truth in his heart, it was not suitable for speaking out. He immediately said helplessly, "I don''t know." "Wow!" After Mu Bai''s voice fell, several of them had already walked to a wooden sliding glass door, and then they saw Hu Yanfei opening it, and several of them stepped in. After walking in, Mu Bai saw that there were 30 desks inside, two by two in a row, a total of three rows and five rows, arranged very neatly. In front of all the desks, there is a podium, about one meter and five meters high, which is obviously the site of the lecturer. Oh, it seems that the teacher who teaches us will be very tall. With a 1.5-meter podium, Mu Bai can say without responsibility that the teacher must be above two meters. Otherwise it''s too short, it''s a bit funny to watch the picture. Take Shuangxue as an example. Although she has jumped a little during this period, she has grown to 1.7 meters, but if she goes to the podium to stand, she can only show her small head and a small section of her neck. Ok, The picture is a bit horrible. But soon, Mu Bai threw away the scene and looked at the people on the desk. Maybe it''s because they arrived late. There are just 25 people sitting in the classroom. Only the middle column is empty except for the first row. The other positions in the first three rows are empty. Obviously, there is their location. I have to say that no matter which world students are facing, they will have an instinctive fear of facing the podium and being in the front row. Otherwise, those five positions will never be empty now. "Wow!" The presence of a few people immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the classroom. When they turned their heads to see Mu Bai and the others, they first exclaimed, but then they covered their mouths, so as not to cause much movement. Seeing this picture, Mu Bai frowned, feeling a little weird. How should I put it, because they were also exclaimed all the way before, but after the exclaim, those people will start to discuss. But these people didn''t discuss it, it''s not Mu Bai''s narcissism or something. It''s just that they don''t discuss it, and they cover their mouths, and their scared expressions mean several things. But Mu Bai just thought about it and didn''t show it. Shuangxue and the others were originally curious, but after seeing the person sitting in the first row, they immediately understood what the situation was like. Then she saw Shuangxue''s eyes rolled and looked at Mu Bai: "Abai, you can sit in the first row, I''m in a row with Yan Fei, Guan Yue and Gu Qian are in a row." Because it is two by two in a row, and the vacated positions are just in the form of one by two, there will always be one of them sitting with the person in the first row. So at this time, Mu Bai was sacrificed by Shuangxue. Mu Bai was noncommittal about this, and opened his hands: "Okay." When he finished speaking, he walked towards the first row. Hu Yanfei wanted to stop Mu Bai, but she was stopped by Shuangxue, "Yanfei, let''s sit in the second row." Got, Mu Bai, you ask for much blessing. Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei didn''t know where she said it on purpose. After silently mourning to Mu Bai, she immediately responded with a grin, "Okay, then Yueer, you and Gu Qian can only have three rows Huh~" "I know, sister Yan Fei~" Guan Yue obviously also knew Shuangxue''s idea here, but she squashed a smile. Then several people walked towards the middle row of desks. Of course, the students on both sides were paying attention to the way they walked. At this time, Mu Bai also walked to the remaining desk in the first row, but when he saw the person sitting, he couldn''t help but froze. Which loli has entered the wrong school? Looking at the little girl in the seat, Mu Bai stared blankly, looking at her incredible. I saw that the little girl was about fourteen years old, with long linen hair and wearing rabbit pajamas. The two rabbit ears on her head were drooping. The face from her pajamas was very cute, like a porcelain doll, which made people unbearable. I want to hold it in my arms and love it. Cough, stop! Immediately Mu Bai calmed down, and curiously said to the little girl, "Little sister, are you in the wrong place?" Chapter 398： A little...Tutor who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years (first more) 398 A little...Tutor who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years Jing, deathly silence, after Mu Bai finished speaking, all the students in the class looked at him. In the eyes of these people, all reveal your invincible gaze. Among them, Shuangxue pursed her lips and laughed, and Hu Yanfei sighed while holding her forehead. Then she looked at Mu Bai with a hint of pity. Guan Yue is worried, and Gu Qian is more gloating. It can be said that Mu Bai is the most beautiful boy in the class at this time. Even if Shuangxue was sitting in the position behind him, she didn''t pay attention to her, as if Mu Bai was attracting more attention now. Mu Bai naturally felt everyone''s gaze, he frowned immediately, looked around, and found that everyone was looking at him. That look made him feel a little hairy. What''s going on here? Mu Bai naturally noticed the abnormalities of these people, and he was immediately full of questions. At the same time, there are some guesses in my heart, it is this little Luo...girl, it may be a little different. Because all the changes seem to be related to his question just now. Is this little girl having a hard relationship at home? Come to experience college life early? Or is she a young girl who is already eighteen? All of a sudden, Mu Bai thought about it a thousand times, imagining infinite possibilities. But then I saw that the little girl didn''t seem to care about him at all. She was still playing the light machine game on her desk without responding to him at all. Mu Bai couldn''t help but curl his lips at this, but he didn''t say anything, and sat down to wait for the class leader to come over. During the waiting period, the students also retracted their eyes to look at Mu Bai, and sat on the spot. And Mu Bai happened to be very boring, so he had to take out the light machine and start to check the news, or when he saw a hacked post, he aligned with others on it and had a great time. He didn''t notice at all, as he sat down, the delicate little girl in the white rabbit pajamas next to her showed a slight smile. I saw her small mouth lightly opened, and a grandma''s voice that could only be heard by herself rang out: "Child, what a long time ago the name was called." "This kid is kind of fun." With that, she glanced at Mu Bai without a trace, and then continued to concentrate on playing the game. Until half an hour later. "boom!" "This group of pigs can''t fight in groups, so I''m so angry!" Suddenly, the cute little girl sitting next to Mu Bai smashed the light machine on the table and smashed it directly. In the voice of the little milk, there seemed to be some anger mixed in. At the same time, following her movements, the students all trembled and became a little hairy. coming! coming! In everyone''s hearts, they all thought so. "Wow, why are you kid so scary!" But at this moment, a silent voice sounded in the classroom, it was Mu Bai who was sitting next to the little girl. He was originally on the line and was showing affection at 360 degrees without a dead end, but he was frightened by a bang, so he spit at the little girl. Cuteness is cuteness, and there is a little milky voice, which makes my temper a little bit angry. "Ok?" Hearing Mu Bai calling herself a child again, the little girl frowned and looked at Mu Bai indignantly. But because she is so cute, she frowns, and with her small round face, she doesn''t look angry at all, but is more adorable. "Wow! She is so cute!" Seeing the appearance of the little girl, Mu Bai was adorable by her, and when she was about to speak, she heard many classmates sigh. Moreover, it was in unison. What does this mean? ! Feeling this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel ashamed, but he didn''t complain. After all, these people in the class are not yet familiar. Then he turned his head and looked around and found that Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were relatively restrained, not as crazy as those people. But the eyes of the golden stars still show that they have no resistance to this cute thing. "What do you look for? Don''t you know me?" The little girl frowned when she saw Mu Bai looking around, and she was also filtering Mu Bai''s information in the alarm clock. "Should I know you?" Hearing the little girl''s arrogant speech, Mu Bai had some cute feelings, and he disappeared immediately. I immediately wanted to look at her like a silly child, with inexplicable eyes. "hiss!" At the same time, for a long while, everyone withdrew from the state they were just now, taking a breath. Some people even admired Mu Bai in their hearts, but no one said anything about it. "Oh, I don''t even know the cute one, what class are you taking!" Motivated by Mu Bai''s words, the little girl immediately stood up and faced Mu Bai, with her hands on her hips with a look of arrogance, and said to Mu Bai proudly. Only then did Mu Bai see her whole picture, her face is a little fat, **** eyes, staring at Mu Bai, and her round face is blush, which adds to her cuteness and becomes more adorable. Wearing the hat of the white rabbit pajamas, a pinch of flax-colored dull hair came out of the hat and just covered his eyes. A pink band is tied around his neck, a printed short sleeve is wearing a pajama, a pair of denim shorts are on the lower body, and a pair of pink rabbit-like slippers are under his feet. This makes Demubai feel a little lost, is there such a cute girl? ! "What''s your question? Don''t you know me?!" Lei Mengmeng saw Mu Bai lose consciousness, a smile flashed across her cute little face, but it was quickly replaced by anger, and then took a step forward and pressed Mu Bai. Although she was doing very imposingly, she was only 1.5 meters tall after she stood up. After walking into Mubai, she was as tall as he was sitting, and the picture was a little inexplicable. "amount..." Was awakened by Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai immediately suppressed the change in his heart and shook his head: "I really don''t know each other, would you please introduce yourself, kid?" Looking at the other person, the little girl with little tiger teeth, Mu Bai answered seriously, and then teased her even more. At this time Mu Bai already knew that this girl must be extraordinary. But I didn''t think too much. The highest status was his classmate. What else could he do? They are not class guides or instructors. Not afraid! "Oh?" This time it was Lei Mengmeng''s turn to look at him inexplicably, and then in Mu Bai''s surprised eyes, she turned around and looked at the two women behind him: "Xue''er, Mayfair, I want to hit him, can''t you?" Cher? Mayfair? So affectionate? Could it be that Frost and Snow hides his girlfriend? I do not know how! Immediately Mu Bai turned his head to look at Shuangxue, hoping she could explain, after all, this person knew her. Seeing the look in his query, a smile flashed across the corner of Shuangxue''s eyes, but it was well hidden, and Mu Bai didn''t make it guess. She was going to prank him, how could she tell. Otherwise, it may be protected in the future. "Sister Mengmeng, calm down, Abai really doesn''t know, because he didn''t read the notice from the school." Shuangxue first explained the reason to Lei Mengmeng, and then turned to look at Mu Bai: "Abai, this is Lei Mengmeng. Yan Fei and I are sister Mengmeng. We are more than ten thousand years old and are our class instructor. " "!!!" Hearing that Mubai leaned back and looked at Lei Mengmeng in disbelief, he did not expect the other party to be his mentor. A little...tutor of hundreds of thousands of years? ! Chapter 399： Mengmeng and her students (second more) 399 Mengmeng and Her Students What should I do if I offend my tutor on the first day of school? Waiting online, very anxious! This was the first thought that appeared in Mu Bai''s mind after hearing Shuangxue''s words. But then he suddenly had the idea of ??changing classes, or dropping out of school and taking the exam again. Because in a university, a class tutor can be said to be extremely powerful. Let''s put it this way, what students have to do to class guides is only one word: absolute obedience. Although it is somewhat militarized, it is similar. In the universities in the Chuyang galaxy, all the students, to some extent, can be regarded as interns. In each semester, apart from the cultural courses for the first two months, the rest is to pull into the battlefield for practical exercises. Of course, the battlefield has been screened by the school, and the war is not very chaotic. It is very suitable for this group of students who have just entered the university. There is not a saying: apply what you have learned. That''s why all schools have rules for entering the battlefield, fearing that a group of theoretical experts will come out. That is because the class guide is a bit like an officer, directing his students. In history, there have been many people who have offended class instructors, and the results have been tragic. It''s not going to die, but it''s very busy. Fighting continuously one after another, as it is known, the possibility of exercising endurance is quite high. "Why, kid, I don''t even say hello to my tutor?" After hearing Shuangxue''s introduction, Lei Mengmeng pulled over the bench, stepped on it with white rabbit slippers, leaned one hand on his leg, and said to Mu Bai extremely arrogantly. "..." So arrogant! Seeing her look like this, Mu Bai immediately complained in his heart, but still had a smile on his face: "Hello mentor, I am Mu Bai." He bowed as he spoke, not because she was a mentor. Yes, it is like that! "Yo, why, are you not called a mentor kid?" Seeing the gesture of his eyes, Lei Mengmeng''s mouth chuckles, revealing her little tiger teeth, and her cuteness is exuding again. "No, Mentor Mengmeng, it''s the students who didn''t know Taishan before, and I hope to forgive me." Under the eaves, how could he lower his head? After Mu Bai heard her question, he directly admitted to her mistake, in case she got into an inch. After all, in his opinion, he is already a mentor, he can''t do anything to bully students, right? "Oh, the abacus is good." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng''s eyes moved, but he didn''t say anything. He put his feet down, put the bench back in place, and slowly walked to the podium. Seeing her posture, the students who were still watching the excitement were sitting in jeopardy. Obviously, I guessed that Lei Mengmeng had something to say, which was a university routine. It''s just that everyone thinks so, and Lei Mengmeng did the same, but after all, there was something that made the scene a little awkward. Guyin Leimengmeng was too small, and when he walked to the podium, he disappeared. The whole person was covered by the podium, only two rabbit ears were exposed. This made the corners of everyone''s mouth twitch. It is estimated that the staff who prepared the classroom at the beginning did not expect such an exquisite teacher. Just when everyone was speechless, I only saw thunder surging from the podium. "Zizzi!" "boom!" Then I heard a blast, the podium was blasted to pieces, and countless fragments were flying across the classroom. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s hand condensed in the void, and a light green light curtain appeared in front of him, stopping the debris. Perhaps it is because I know that the students here are more ruthless, the spread caused by Lei Mengmeng is not too big, so Mu Bai can easily block it. At the same time, other students also used their own methods to block the debris. After everything calmed down, Lei Mengmeng withdrew her pink hand, very satisfied with the result she made, and at the same time muttered softly with a voice that the whole class could hear. "This group of logistics staff can explode by themselves. Fortunately, my students still have some means, otherwise they will be injured." "Students, don''t be afraid, the teacher will help you handle it and seek justice!" "..." "..." What she said, let a group of classmates explain and looked at her full of black lines. This instructor has the ability to open his eyes and tell lies, a thief is strong! "Fuck!" But Lei Mengmeng seemed unaware, clapping her hands and looking at everyone: "Let''s forget about this unpleasant thing. Now I will introduce myself to everyone." Eh? What about fairness? Seeing Lei Mengmeng exposing the matter so lightly, everyone was covered with black lines again. This cold way of changing the subject is really capricious. But when everyone saw her, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts. Who calls her so cute! Lei Mengmeng didn¡¯t care about this. He just looked around the classroom with a cute expression, and then said: ¡°I¡¯m your tutor, Lei Mengmeng, and I¡¯m responsible for coordinating your academic and strength arrangements for the next 20 years principal." "Because the school does not name the class, I hereby give you a democratic opportunity to name the class Mengmeng and her students." "Well, after the name is set, I will tell everyone about the class arrangement." "Before, the school has divided into a group based on everyone''s strength. There are six groups in total, each group has five people, and each group has a teacher. In addition to me, the school will send another five instructors to help me teach everyone. ." Hearing the first half of her, everyone couldn''t help but slander. What democracy? If they don''t know anything, they are democratized! And that name made everyone spit out. But after hearing her talk about the grouping, they looked forwardly at Mu Bai and others sitting in the middle. In their opinion, the future is bright for being able to join the group of these people. Although the odds are small, but still can''t help but fantasize. "Of course, it was originally like this, but because of an accident, our class had only 29 students, which resulted in one person missing and uneven grouping." "So I hereby apply to the school. There are four students in this class. In addition to me, six people will come." "As for the extra person, follow the group I brought." "Well, in addition to his usual studies, he is also guided privately by me~" Speaking of this, Lei Mengmeng also stretched out a small fist and dragged his chin, once again turning over everyone. Even many people almost took the initiative to offer private guidance, but they were quite restrained. "To suffer!" Hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but hesitated, realizing that things are not simple. Because he felt that he seemed to be stared at. Then it seemed to confirm his idea. Lei Mengmeng stepped on the cotton drag and walked in front of Mu Bai with a smile on his face, and his hands clasped together. The voice was full of milk: "Mu Bai, the tutor is surprised at your bones. No, the talent is great, let me polish you." Speaking of Lei Mengmeng, she stretched out her hand as if to shake hands. After hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help feeling that life was gloomy, and seemed to think of her future miserable life. But if he refused, the apple was still surging, and the other party swallowed it back. "Why, student Mu Bai is not willing?!" Seeing that he hadn''t agreed, Lei Mengmeng put a bright smile on his face and continued to ask Mu Bai. "Promise, Abai." At this moment, Mu Bai felt that something was poking him behind his back, and when he was about to turn his head, he heard Shuangxue whispering to him. If you don''t tell me, I have to agree. After hearing what Shuangxue said, Mu Bai couldn''t help but smile. Because he knew that if he dared to refuse, the woman who looked like Shura with a bright smile on the opposite side would definitely strip herself alive. So after weighing the pros and cons, Mu Bai gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and stretched out his hand to be with her and me: "Okay, it is my honor to be valued by my mentor." Upon seeing this, Lei Mengmeng smiled more brilliantly, and took a small step back to where he was, and then said to everyone: "Then now I will announce how everyone is grouped." Hearing her words, everyone returned to their previous state, looking at her expectantly. Only Mu Bai was bored with his hands on his cheeks, his grouping had been decided, this was nothing to do with him. Chapter 400： The people I bring, only dominate the list! (Third more) 400 people I bring, only dominate the list! "Ah, so you are my team member." "Hello, I am Mingyue, your team member." After Lei Mengmeng gave out the grouping list, the whole classroom began to discuss in a low voice. The final grouping did not escape Mu Bai''s expectation. Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue belonged to a group. And it was led by Lei Mengmeng himself, which also showed that Mu Bai also acted with them. As for the others? Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at other people without any fluctuations in his heart, and even wanted to laugh a little. Because he was so close, he accidentally saw a blank sheet of paper called List that Lei Mengmeng was holding! This shows that she is making up the group now. Where is the school''s comprehensive strength grouping, liar! But Mu Bai didn''t dismantle the stage, after all, in a certain way, this tutor was his own. "Fuck!" When the list was announced, Lei Mengmeng clapped his hands to signal that they were all quiet. Maybe it was because her method was very scary, so she is quite prestigious now. When she clapped their hands, everyone quietly looked at her. "Not bad." Upon seeing this, Lei Mengmeng nodded in satisfaction, and then continued: "The other teachers have not arrived today, so after you finish receiving the book, you can arrange it yourself and meet here tomorrow." Speaking of this, Lei Mengmeng is also cute: "I almost forgot to mention the course schedule." Then she waved her big hand, and suddenly a projection appeared in the classroom with only two plates on it. "This is your course arrangement. One is a two-month cultural course training, and then prepares for the ranking competition for the freshmen of the Chuyang Galaxy." As she said, she looked around everyone and wanted to see their expressions. Seeing everyone''s face full of confidence and fighting spirit, she also nodded in satisfaction. It''s pretty acceptable to them in my heart, and it''s okay if you don''t be cowardly. "The second one is the actual battle on the battlefield. It will take two and a half months. I will announce the place after the ranking battle. Remember to prepare!" When talking about the battlefield, Lei Mengmeng had a serious face, obviously he valued this one very much. Because of the battlefield, people will die. Even if she has the confidence to take care of everyone, it is hard to guarantee that no one will have an accident. So she must be serious, and also remind everyone in disguise. Seeing this, everyone was not stupid and nodded in succession to express their understanding. After all, it''s about their names, if you don''t care, what are you doing alive. "Well, just understand." She naturally noticed the expressions of everyone, and immediately nodded, and then poked her little hand in her face: "I have to say something." Just after she thought for a while, she said in everyone''s eyes: "The top priority now is about the big match in two months." "I don''t ask much, it''s easy to achieve." "The people I bring, only dominate the list!" "The whole class must be within the first thousand, and the first ten must be three people!" "boom!" Her words caused a commotion in an instant. What is the concept of the first thousand people? It is compared with the first thousand people among hundreds of millions. One to one hundred thousand plus one. This is a bit scary. You have to know that freshmen in other schools are not vegetarian. Although Yanhuang University is known as the strongest university and there are many talented people to sign up every year, it does not mean that other schools have no talents. In the past freshmen competition, Yanhuang University¡¯s best score was only 50 in the top 1,000, and they were scattered in different classes. And now Lei Mengmeng wants everything to be before, what a tiger-wolf word. But before everyone could speak, she said directly: "I don''t want to say more about your strength, all of them are in the top 100 students this year." "Try hard, the odds of a thousand matches are still very high." "As for the top ten, don''t need me to say, I only want the top three!" It turned out to be a master class! At this time, hearing her words, everyone understood, their class actually brought together the geniuses of this year. The top 100, what a strong lineup this is. We must know that in the past, a class can have two top 1,000 students in our school, and the overall strength is very high. After all, there are 30 students in a class, and there are nearly a million new students in Yanhuang University each year, and the class is unknown. So some classes may not even have the top 1,000. After trying to understand it, everyone stopped talking. At the same time, she also knew which three people she was referring to, and they looked at Mu Bai and others. What a wayward mentor! After seeing this, Mu Bai certainly understood who the first three told him, but he didn''t refute it. Since he decided to reveal some strength, he will no longer refuse to be high-profile. While Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything, they seemed to have known it a long time ago, sitting in place and emptying out. After Lei Mengmeng spoke again for a while, he called Mu Bai to pick up the book, and when everything was done, he asked the students to act separately and gather again tomorrow. Everyone was indispensable for this, and many of the students after the group got acquainted with each other in twos and threes. During the period, some people came to Mu Bai and others, wanting to catch up with them. Before, I didn''t dare, because I was afraid of angering Shuangxue and others. But now with classmate status, these people are much bolder. But it''s just that, no matter how they introduce themselves, all of them just nodded lightly. Finally, after Mu Bai and others refused their invitation to dinner, they left directly. Lei Mengmeng was also leaving with them at the same time. "Sister Mengmeng, why are you our mentor~" In the car, Hu Yanfei happily said to Lei Mengmeng while driving. Obviously, she didn''t resist Lei Mengmeng becoming her mentor. The same is true for Frost and Snow on the other side, during which she whispered and chatted with Lei Mengmeng. "Yeah, did Mayfair never expect it?" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Lei Mengmeng immediately stopped the private chat with Shuangxue and turned to her. "I didn''t expect it to be you!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei did not conceal it, she confessed it generously, and then thought about Lei Mengmeng: "Sister Mengmeng, come back with us and invite you to dinner." "Well, okay, I haven''t seen you two for a while, I just had a chat today." Lei Mengmeng directly agreed to Hu Yanfei''s invitation, and then she looked at Mu Bai: "Just take a look, this kid Mu Bai, how can I take away my Cher''s heart." "Sister Mengmeng~" When Lei Mengmeng was joking, Shuangxue blushed in response. "Oh, my Xueer is still shy! Big incident." Seeing Shuangxue''s posture, Lei Mengmeng pretended to be surprised, and at the same time covered her small mouth with her hand, which was very cute. "Sister Mengmeng, you teased me again!" Shuangxue couldn''t stretch it anymore, and said helplessly with his hand on his forehead. "Hahaha, I have never seen such a Xueer~" "..." The next few women chatted directly on the speeding car, during which Guan Yue and Gu Qian also knew a lot and joined the group chat. Only Mu Baiyi was left alone, sitting in the car alone, bored. At the same time still in my heart, three women in a drama, what are five women? Several people chatted, Lei Mengmeng suddenly took out a light machine to broadcast a number, and then heard her say: "Hey principal, I have something to do with you." "Just get an extra instructor for my class, and I just reclassified the next group casually, and I will give you the list tomorrow." "Well, that''s it, bye." "..." "..." Her words made everyone quiet, and they looked at her incredulously. Mu Bai rolled his eyes, as expected, as she guessed. Really wayward. But why did she call her so cute! Chapter 401： 401 confirmed the candidate! (Fourth more) 401 confirmed the candidate! "Oh, let''s not say, Xueer, although your perspective is open to question." "But he has good craftsmanship~" At the dinner table, Lei Mengmeng stood on the bench and began to sweep away the dishes on it. They talked happily along the way, and with Hu Yanfei''s invitation, a few of them returned to their accommodation for dinner. Originally, Mu Bai thought that Hu Yanfei was going to take a few people out to eat, but she was rushed to the kitchen as soon as she got home, and the other women were chatting in the living room. So Mu Bai understood that at that time, the legendary treat for dinner was that Hu Yanfei moved his mouth and he wanted to run and break his leg. Moreover, Shuangxue didn''t even have any objections, and she agreed. During the cooking period, Mu Bai always thought he had a fake girlfriend. However, he still made a very hearty meal, and now Lei Mengmeng stood up to eat, it was caused by his cooking. "Hey, sister Mengmeng just thinks it''s delicious." On the other side, Shuangxue narrowed her eyes when she heard Lei Mengmeng praise Mu Bai, which was obviously very useful. "It''s a pity that it''s useless to eat, but the taste is really good." Who is Lei Mengmeng, he had already discovered Mu Bai''s identity as a star chef when he was cooking, so he was not too surprised to eat at this time. At the same time, I also tasted Mu Bai¡¯s Star Chef, Tier 3! The food made has an effect on both the Star Swirl Realm and the Nebula Realm, and Lei Mengmeng is obviously not in it, so she would have said just now. "Yes, Sister Mengmeng, in fact, I also think that Mu Bai''s rice cooks, it tastes very good, it is better than the taste and definitely not better than other star chefs." It was Hu Yanfei who was speaking, and she still had a say in taste. After all, her identity is not simple, basically it can be said that she grew up with rice cooked by Snack Star Kitchen. She was a little tired of the food of the fifth and sixth rank star chefs. Ke Mubai''s rank is not as good as them, but the taste is indeed the best. This is also the reason why she always pesters Mu Bai to cook, not because she has never seen the world, but Mu Bai tastes so good. "Yeah, many star chefs now focus on effects, so the taste will naturally be lacking." "Unexpectedly, the taste of Mu Bai''s child while taking into account the effect, the talent alone is commendable." Just now I said I couldn''t do it, and now I''m complimenting me. Ah! woman! Hearing several people''s discussions, Mu Bai wisely did not pick up, and ate silently. After all, now the yin is prosperous and the sun is declining, he can''t afford to be alone. A meal is eaten very quickly, about half an hour later, it is all eaten. During this period, Mu Bai also knew who Lei Mengmeng was, the third generation of Lei''s twelve family of human race. Her father is the head of the Lei family, and the ancestor is Lei Zun, and he is also the only one missing among the human ancestors. It seems that because of physical reasons, no matter how long it grows, it still doesn''t grow up, and it always looks like a 14-year-old girl. This has been true for hundreds of thousands of years. Because of this, she especially hates others calling her children. And Mu Bai happened to touch the tigress'' **** today, so she was staring at him. However, her popularity in the human race is not low, the flower list is tenth, with her lovely outer heart, she has many followers. Known as the leader of the flower list-Mengmeng, with the catch phrase "Who calls me so cute!" The support slogan of her fans may be to correspond with her, so it is: "Who calls her so cute!" One out-of-pocket is the little Tsundere who is more than 100,000 years old. As for her strength and family members, Mu Bai didn''t know. The main reason is that a few women haven''t talked about it, so it''s impossible for him to ask. Regarding this matter, he wouldn''t speak up. He had just been stared at, and he didn''t stop, and there would be too many days. But in the meantime, he also understood that the relationship between the women was the master who was pulled into the spiritual space by the ancestors to practice. So to a certain extent, they are a teacher-sister relationship. In addition, Hu Lei''s family is very good, Hu Yanfei basically grew up when Lei Mengmeng watched, and later Shuangxue was also met by Hu Yanfei. Perhaps it was a few women who came to chat and forged a deep friendship in the past two years. Only a while ago, Lei Mengmeng went out to pick up the task, and he was away for a while. But it did not affect the relationship between the three daughters. During the period, Guan Yue and Gu Qian, who had just joined, were not good enough for a few of them. One bite for one sister, one bite for Mayfair, Cher, Yueer, Qianer. Forget Mu Bai completely! "Oh, I have to go!" Talking until late at night, Lei Mengmeng pretended to leave. "Sister Mengmeng, don''t leave, let''s live here tonight." "Yes, we finally met a few of us." "Or, sister Mengmeng, who are you, Abai''s room? He is a boy, and it''s good to sleep on the sofa." Sure enough, she had just said that she was opposed by several women, especially Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, who directly gave her the right to use Mubai''s room. Finally, Mu Bai was once again democratic and embraced the sofa. "what!" On the sofa, Shuang Xuexiang took a bite of Mu Bai who was lying on it, and said happily, "Thank you, Abai for understanding~" After that, he ran back to his room with little pedals, during which a few women laughed. "It''s almost the same!" Touching his face, Mu Bai said that this wave was not bad, and then took a look at their room, then walked to the study, planning to finalize the candidate. In the study, Mu Bai didn''t read the information until three o''clock in the morning. Now on the desk in front of him, there are three people''s materials, all of whom he has selected. The two men and the woman are all accomplished people in Xingbi open source. One of them is a rich, mellow young man who has been in business since he was a child. He is an illegitimate son of the Fifth Consortium of the Federation. He is very talented. He once used one thousand stars to make 10 million yuan in a year. Although there is a shadow of his father, his talent can''t be faked. Not to mention that at that time, he was only thirteen years old. Now he is almost 30 years old, he is more capable. Another young man is the stock Langyu. The young generation of stocks stockists has bought and sold thousands of times, every time without losing money. In the Federation, it is known as the king of small shares. As for the last one, it was Fei Yu, the big beauty who received them during the last report. Seeing her information, Mu Bai really did not expect that the forces behind this big beauty were the Fei family in the red light district holding a domain and the auction house. This is a surprise to him. And these three people are Mu Bai''s main goal. Pulling one is one, and it is the best to pull. Among them, Feiyu and Qian Duoduo are at Yanhuang University. As for Gu Langyu, they are not at Yanhuang University, but at Federal University of Finance and Economics. "It looks like I have to meet them some time." As Mu Bai rubbed his temples, he collected the information. Collected at the same time, there is another pile of materials, a total of about ten sheets, he prepared the second batch of people. After all, he was not sure whether the three people in the first batch could be used by him. At this moment, he imagined that he was like the protagonist of the novel, with a domineering spirit, and countless geniuses and beauties came to kneel and lick. However, this is reality! Thinking of this, Mu Bai stood up and supported himself lazily, then got up and went to the martial arts room. Now that I don¡¯t think too much, exercise is the most important thing. Chapter 402： Lei Mengmengs surprise (first more) 402 The Surprise "Okay, now everyone reports on their strengths so I can plan for you." On a clearing in the teaching building, Lei Mengmeng looked at Mu Bai and others sitting on the ground and asked. It was already ten o''clock in the morning, and Mu Bai and the others went straight to the school after eating at eight o''clock. During this period, all other instructors also came, leading their students to practice in other places. In Yanhuang University, although the first two months of each semester will focus on cultural courses, the matter of cultivation is not neglected. It just so happens that their first class today is physical education. "Sister Mengmeng, my Nebula Realm has four levels, and I have an ice type supernatural power level four." "The basic boxing, leg, and halberd are complete, but I haven''t fully grasped them yet." The first answer to Lei Mengmeng was Shuangxue, but she completely trusted him. At the same time, he expressed his opinion to Mu Bai and the others, Lei Mengmeng is his own. "Oh, how long does it take now, Xueer, do you have three basic martial arts to complete?" "How? Are you confident to comprehend your martial arts?" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Lei Mengmeng looked at her in surprise, and sighed secretly in his heart. She deserves to be the most talented person in the human race at this stage. A few days ago, I heard that there is only the third level of the Nebula Realm, but now it has broken through the fourth level. This speed is inexplicably fast. Moreover, the martial arts have not yet fallen, and they have only started to practice for two years, and they have already completed three basic martial arts. It seems that it won''t be long before Xueer will achieve something in martial arts. Thinking of this, Lei Mengmeng held his chest with one hand and touched his chin with the other, as if thinking about the path of Frosty and Snow below. "Sister Mengmeng, I am the second level of the Nebula Realm, and the fourth level of the fire element." "The basic leg skills, sword skills, and palm skills are perfect, but I haven''t fully grasped it yet." The person who said this later was Hu Yanfei. When she said this, she even glanced at Mu Bai inadvertently. After all, she has made such a big improvement now, and it is all his credit. With constant feeding every day, coupled with careful teaching, she also had three martial arts to complete a month ago. And with the help of Yupei, his cultivation level broke through to the second level. Beautiful! "Huh? Mayfair, you also improve so much?!" At this time, after hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Lei Mengmeng''s doubts deepened. She naturally knows how much talent it takes to cultivate the basic martial arts to Consummation. When she was still this age, she only saw the completion of the two basic martial arts. Unexpectedly, Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei both reached three. Good deed, this is incredible! Regarding the teachings of the ancestors, she is very clear and rarely teaches martial arts, basically the practice and manipulation of body, star power, supernatural power, and spiritual power. In their words, everyone has their own way. So it can be seen from this point that the two of them are exploring basic martial arts. Therefore, Lei Mengmeng''s heart, apart from the sigh, was only surprised. "Hee hee, let''s sell it, Mengmeng sister, you will know later." Seeing Lei Mengmeng''s surprise, Hu Yanfei gave a smirk, without explaining too much. This girl, it seems that there has been no sanction of love for a long time, which makes her a little drifting. Lei Mengmeng snorted in his heart about this and wrote down the matter, planning to find a place later. "Yue''er, Qian''er, how about you two?" Thinking of this, Lei Mengmeng looked at the two women, wanting to see how they were. "Sister Mengmeng, I am the second layer of the Star Martial Realm, and I have no other specialties for the time being. The first answer was Guan Yue, because after awakening Xingli, she was either with her brother, or with Mu Bai or Lin Wan, except for Xingli, she did not practice martial arts. It''s not that Mu Bai and others didn''t teach her, but that she couldn''t learn it at all. This is very worrying. "How could this be?" Wen Yan Lei Mengmeng turned to look at several people, wanting to get answers from them. In the end, Shuangxue opened her mouth to explain, letting Lei Mengmeng figure out the situation. Although she was very confused, she didn''t say anything, but comforted Guan Yue: "Yue''er is okay, martial arts can''t be learned, we just learn to fight." "Martial skill is a more powerful method of using star power. If you have the control of star power and the quality is very high, you will be very strong with a random strike." But basically no one can do it. Lei Mengmeng just said this last sentence in his heart. For Guan Yue, a little girl who was just seventeen, she didn''t want to hurt her confidence, so she comforted her. "Well, Yue''er got it!" Maybe it was already used to it, Guan Yue had no sadness in his eyes, and nodded and agreed. "Ah That''s good!" Seeing the firmness in his eyes, Lei Mengmeng suddenly felt relieved. Then he looked at Gu Qian and wanted to know her talent. You know, among these people, Lei Mengmeng''s most invisible is Gu Qian, who always feels that her presence is extremely low. If it weren''t for her amazing perception, I am afraid she would be ignored indirectly. Lei Mengmeng knew in her heart that this was not because Gu Qian was low-key, but because of other reasons. It smelled bad before, but now the opportunity is just right, she is naturally curious. Seeing Gu Qian, he first glanced at Mu Bai, as if asking him. Perceiving the look she casts over, Mu Bai frowned for a moment in thought, then nodded. After all, Shuangxue and the others knew Gu Qian''s situation, and it didn''t matter if one more Lei Mengmeng. Who''s calling, she is her mother''s family. worry! Seeing Mu Bai''s consent, Gu Qian slowly said, "The second stage of the Star Martial Realm, the sixth rank of dark supernatural power." "hiss!" Hearing that the small face under Lei Mengmeng¡¯s white rabbit¡¯s hat widened his eyes, as if he had heard some big news, it took a long time to react, and dragged the cute rabbit cotton to Gu Qian and looked at it: ¡°No wonder It always feels like Yue''er that you are sometimes absent. It turns out to be dark magical power. "Unexpectedly, you have such a high talent. Logically speaking, there should be a lot of people rushing to accept you as a disciple. How could there be no one." Obviously Lei Mengmeng knew some of the basic uses of dark magical powers, and this way of reducing the sense of existence was officially one of them. Hearing her words, several people looked at Mu Bai, no one was rushing to accept disciples? It''s just that Mu Bai didn''t send her message, and now only a dozen people know Gu Qian''s talent. The ancestors who knew the situation, although they were a little excited, they all knew that she was now Mu Bai''s person, so I''m sorry to say. This led to this situation. "Ah, Sister Mengmeng, this matter is a bit complicated." Speaking of this, Gu Qian didn''t know what to say, after all, although she was in the group, she was not considered as part of the group. If it hadn''t been for Mu Bai to give her hope, he would have died long ago. "Sister Mengmeng, let''s talk about this later, you still have a pervert that you don''t understand." Perceiving Gu Qian''s difficulties, Hu Yanfei opened her mouth to divert Lei Mengmeng''s attention and attract him. "Oh?" Hearing the abnormality, Lei Mengmeng immediately tilted his head to look at Hu Yanfei, and then thought that Mu Bai was not there, and immediately pointed at him with a little finger: "Fair, are you talking about Mu Bai kid?!" "cough!" Mu Bai coughed unhappily at her tone. What the **** is going on. But soon Mu Bai adjusted it and said everything except time magical powers: "Teacher Meng, my Nebula realm is the first level, the wind system magical powers are first-order, and the eleven basic martial arts are complete. They are combat and leg skills. , Palm, fingering..." "!!!" This time, Lei Mengmeng really didn''t react. But then Hu Yanfei''s words made her feel the world is gloomy. "Not only that, Mu Bai has also fully controlled and realized his martial skills!" "Da da da!" Hearing that Lei Mengmeng was a little weak, he backed for a few steps before stopping, his eyes flashed and looked at Mu Bai: "You evildoer." "Xue''er''s vision is too strong!" Chapter 403： The highest state of martial arts: the whole world (second more) 403 The Highest Realm of Martial Skills: Whole Realm Lei Mengmeng''s reaction was as expected by the women. After all, when they knew this, they were all like this, even worse. But Mu Bai didn''t care about these. He even snorted coldly in his heart. Yesterday, he said that I was not good at being a good person. Ah! woman! Obviously, Mu Bai was also living with a grudge. In the lodging last night, Lei Mengmeng asked him to write down what he said deliberately. "Ahem!" Perhaps sensing his own gaffe, Lei Mengmeng immediately let out a dry cough and resumed his cuteness. Then he walked to Mu Bai with long steps, his big eyes rolled straight: "Is there anything strange about practicing those martial arts?" Strange? ! Her words instantly aroused the attention of all the women, who stared at her closely. After all, she is the most knowledgeable here, and there must be some basis for saying so at this time. "Abai, just say if you have anything unusual, it just so happens that Mengmeng can help you see." Girls who fall in love are always like this. Her head is full of fantasy. It is clear that Frost Snow''s imagination has taken off at this time and she doesn''t know what terrible things are thinking of. At the same time, Hu Yanfei was the same, but she was approaching Lei Mengmeng: "Sister Mengmeng, is there anything wrong with Mu Bai? Or will it be bad if you practice more basic martial arts?" Although Gu Qian and Guan Yue did not speak, they all looked at Lei Mengmeng and wanted to know the answer. "Hey, I can see it, kid Mu Bai is in the highest position among you!" Seeing the appearance of a few people, Lei Mengmeng first joked, but then saw their anxious appearance, and then quickly said: "Don''t, don''t worry, kid Mubai is fine." Speaking of this, Lei Mengmeng stood with his hands behind, pretending to be an expert, but he was so cute that he completely shattered his aura. She was walking with her back facing everyone. After walking a few steps forward, the little milky voice heard: "The strange thing I asked just now is to know when Mu Bai is practicing, especially when he is new to learning. Do you have more basic martial arts skills in Vietnam?" "Don''t talk about it yet." Immediately seeing her turning around, seeing Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue want to ask, Lei Mengmeng immediately stopped and said: "You would have known this for a long time, and it would be okay if I told you." "Actually, you only know one of the basic martial arts, but you don''t know the other." "It is indeed our ancestors, collecting cosmic martial arts, evolved from complex to simple, but it also has a function." "If the cultivator masters all the basic martial skills, he will enter a whole new state of martial skills, the whole world!" "No one knows what the whole world is, including the ancestors." "Because after each basic martial skill has been cultivated to completion, it is more difficult to practice other basic martial skills!" "I think that, Cher and May you should have an experience." Lei Mengmeng turned his attention to the two of them, and they all nodded in agreement. In fact, they only spent more than a month in the first pass, but more than three months in the second pass, and nearly five months in the third pass. Every time, the time is extending. They even complained about this, what one can do with everything, nonsense! "That''s why, I just asked Mu Bai kid like that." Seeing the two women nodding, Lei Mengmeng continued. "call!" Hearing this, the few people were relieved, as long as it was nothing bad. Everything is fine! At this time, Mu Bai seemed to have some interest, and asked, "Teacher Meng, how many people in the human race have reached this level?" His words instantly attracted the interest of several others. "Yes, Mengmeng, you just said that no one knows what it is, is it no one?" After Mu Bai spoke, Shuangxue also began to ask her questions. "Ok..." Lei Mengmeng didn''t say this right away, but after sorting out the language, he said: "Yes, there is not a human in this state." "But Carlotissa has one who has reached this state, and he is the only one in the universe." "It''s just a long time ago, and it is precisely because of him that the cosmos and all the races know that there is this state." "Therefore, all ethnic groups have developed basic martial arts suitable for their own races, and have come to prepare for reaching that state." "Our ancestors also sorted out many basic martial arts for this reason." When everyone heard the words, they were all startled. It was only at this time that another function of basic martial arts was understood. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked a little inexplicable. No wonder my heart is always throbbing, let me practice basic martial arts, it turned out to be like this. Suddenly Mu Bai also understood why he always felt that he needed to practice basic martial arts, and Geyin''s instincts also noticed this. It''s just that he has not been clear about the situation. It seems that I really have to try this thing in the future. In an instant, Mu Bai decided in his heart to arrange it. Others may be restricted or something, but he won''t. If you really don''t know how to cultivate, don''t you still have skills. And even if the skill points increase, he is not afraid. Big deal, after waiting for an unlimited life span, and these martial arts slowly consumed. Sooner or later, it will reach the whole territory. As for why Mu Bai is so persistent, after all, he is not a fool. All the races in the universe have reached this state by one person at the moment, and one can imagine how difficult it is. But because of the high difficulty, the power is certainly not bad. These must be positively related things, and Mu Bai is of course persistent. "By the way, kid Mu Bai, you haven''t answered me yet." Seeing the sudden appearances of several people, Lei Mengmeng looked at Mu Bai expectantly, wondering if he was strange. That is, the speed of cultivation slows down. "It''s really not clear, wait for me to study it." Regarding this, Mu Bai didn''t say clearly, first of all, he still needs to explore, and secondly, he doesn''t want to fantasize. If you can really point out the whole world, it will be the same when you say it again. Because of his skill point space, there is too much uncertainty. No way, God of Traversal did not give instructions for use. This makes him a little sad, and he can only find it on his own. "Ok." Hearing that, Lei Mengmeng did not follow up, but changed the conversation and said to them: "Don''t be too far-sighted." "The reason why you didn''t know before was because you were afraid that you would mess up and put the cart before the horse." "Martial skills are strong, but there is no cultivation base. No matter how strong martial skills are, it is useful. You have to find the balance between the two." Speaking of this, Lei Mengmeng pointed at Mu Bai sternly: "Especially you, kid Mu Bai, although martial arts are good, don''t be greedy." "After you become strong, there will be time to cultivate them. The most important thing is that the cultivation level is more important." "Understand~" Seeing that he was named again, Mu Bai immediately replied. He naturally understood the truth that cultivation is the root and martial arts is the branch. But Mu Bai also knew that if the roots grow too fast and the branches do not grow, it is useless. So these days, he has been pursuing balance. That is the balance between martial skills, skill points, and cultivation base. Also, to maximize efficiency. Chapter 404： Take the first step in finding someone (third shift) 404 Take the first step to find someone Next, after Lei Mengmeng exhorted a few more words, he started to train. Because she had asked a few people about the details before, she also immediately thought of a way that suits them. Among several people, Hu Yanfei and Frost Snow need to strengthen their training in addition to micro exercises such as star power and mental power. Of course, Lei Mengmeng personally ended the match. Only in this way can she guide the two women''s shortcomings in actual combat. And Gu Qian is an exercise to strengthen supernatural powers. According to Lei Mengmeng''s analysis, Gu Qianzhi will unknowingly reduce her sense of existence, all because of her uncontrollable supernatural powers. In other words, it is a three-way imbalance of mental power, cultivation base, and supernatural powers. Therefore, in addition to where the weaknesses are, you also need to be familiar with the magical powers to reduce its impact. Lei Mengmeng also had an experience on this, and seeing Gu Qian pleasingly, he began to teach her something. In the meantime, I intend to match up and let him go to apprentice. After all, there is a specialization in the art industry, if Gu Qian can get good guidance, she will definitely shine. Guan Yue is more relaxed, focusing only on micro-manipulation of things such as body and star power in one direction. This is the conclusion Lei Mengmeng came to based on her previous words. Martial skills are impenetrable, and supernatural powers are not yet available. It doesn''t mean that you can''t become stronger, just increase your control. Just like the hot-blooded man in a certain Naruto who couldn''t practice ninjutsu, he used physical skills to make up. Guan Yue''s situation at the moment is similar. She can''t practice martial arts, so she uses other methods to fill her strength. As for the last Mu Bai, Lei Mengmeng made it all come again. In addition to wanting to understand Mu Bai''s plan, he also wanted to teach him how to respect the teacher. After all, a little girl of more than 100,000 years, called a child, also has a temper. Therefore, after the actual battle between Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei was completed, Lei Mengmeng pulled Mu Bai over. The good name is, bottoming. But Mu Bai could see from his eyes that he was inexplicable and seemed to say: public revenge! "Child Mu Bai, don''t be polite next." In the field, Lei Mengmeng stared at Mu Bai closely, with a somewhat inexplicable expression. Although he said this with a smile, it made Mu Bai feel like falling into an ice cellar. "Mengdao, you still call me Mu Bai." Mu Bai had already wanted to correct Lei Mengmeng''s address, so when he had a chance, he could just remind him. In fact, this is also to blame for the embarrassment when they met for the first time. Mu Bai called her a kid. As a result, no matter what the latter did, he called him a kid. Really helpless! "I think the kids are very nice, let''s do it, suppress the cultivation base to the 9th level of the body tempering stage, without star power." Speaking of Lei Mengmeng, he suppressed the cultivation base to the 9th level of Body Tempering Realm, and then looked at Mu Bai seriously. Although she has ulterior motives in this trial, she will not relax in teaching this aspect. One yard goes to one yard, after all, she is Lei Mengmeng, a bright person. Hearing that Mubai nodded, suppressed his strength to the 9th level of the Body Tempering Realm, and then rushed away as soon as he stepped on it. It uses the movement of treading air, but without star power, the speed is naturally incomparable. But it was also very fast. In just an instant, the distance of tens of meters between the two was evened, and then Mu Bai swept away with one leg. The legs are windy, and the small dust around him is rolled up. Even the frost and snow watching the battle not far away, the hair is also drifting with the strong wind. "boom!" Just when Mu Bai''s cross leg was about to hit, Lei Mengmeng lost weight and directly blocked it. Immediately her pupils shrank: "What a powerful force!" But I was surprised, and then I saw his little hand squeezed, taking her as the center, and turning Mu Bai around. "Huhuhu!" Afterwards, seeing his little hand loosen, he threw Mu Bai out. Seeing this in midair, Mu Bai quickly turned around, landed his feet on the ground, and slid several meters on the ground. "tread!" Lei Mengmeng stepped on the other side with a small foot, and immediately followed Mu Bai who was regressing, followed by a punch and kick. At the same time, it was also the first time that Mu Bai met someone who was far superior to himself in combat. His instinctive combat ability was infinitely suppressed after encountering Lei Mengmeng. Although it also played a little role, it was better than nothing when he bullied others. This made Mu Bai feel a little frustrated, but his heart calmed down. Because of the intuitive sense of superiority, it suddenly reduced a lot. The women are somewhat aware of his changes, although they do not know why, they can see his serious face and nodding. Serious men are handsome! Next, for five consecutive days, Mu Bai and the others all had morning physical education classes and afternoon cultural classes, during which they were mixed with the daily routine of a certain cute instructor. In her words, promote friendly exchanges between student mentors and eliminate the barriers between identities. Start with eating! Although they were all made up indiscriminately, Mu Bai didn''t refute it either. After all, this cute instructor was very useful. On the sixth day, because it was a rest day, Mu Bai went out immediately after giving them breakfast last night. As for where to go, he did not say, and the women did not ask. "I didn''t expect the place to stay so far away from here!" Looking at the white building that was more than ten meters high but occupies hundreds of square kilometers in front, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh: "It really is Yanhuang University. A library is so luxurious." Then he didn''t say anything, shook his head and walked to the library door. After that, he scanned the door with the scanner on his watch and went straight in. The interior of the library is very large, with only the first floor, and the furnishings inside are pure white. In the south corner of the library, there is a neatly arranged desk. Because it is a rest day, there are many people reading there at the moment. In other places, every 100 meters, it is explained that there is a cone-shaped bookcase with a diameter of 80 meters, which is ten meters high. Each bookcase has four stairs. If you need to take a higher book, you can go from this staircase Go up. According to the classification on the bookshelf, there are different books in each area, and even golden martial arts. However, if you want to read it, you need to exchange points equivalently. As for how much you want, Mu Bai hasn''t learned about it. And those scanners placed on the bookshelves sweep points and open things that are prohibited from books. But Mu Bai just looked at these things, he wasn''t reading a book today. Today, he is coming to meet alone. Withdrawing his gaze, Mu Bai immediately walked to the place where he read the book: "According to the information, Qian Duoduo spends his rest days in the library every week. He should be there today." Muttering in a low voice, Mu Bai walked into the reading area, looking for a figure with a lot of money, which was one of the people that Mu Bai wanted to win. In fact, since Mu Bai decided on the candidates, he always wanted to come and meet them, but because the school had just started, plus Lei Mengmeng''s careful guidance. Until today, he had time to get out. As for why he chose a lot of money first, it was just because from the information, his style was more like a businessman. Compared with Gu Langyu''s speculation and Feiyu''s Qiqiao Linglong, he focused more on overall planning. This is why Mu Bai first came to him. Chapter 405： Dont you want to turn over? (Fourth more) 405 Don''t you want to turn over? "So here!" In the library, after reading a book, Mu Bai finally saw a fat man in sportswear in the corner of the area. Just a glance, Mu Bai recognized him, it was the money. Immediately surprised, he walked forward quickly. After he approached, he saw Qian Duoduo reading there with a book of "Federal Economics". Mu Bai didn''t bother about this either, just found a position opposite Qian Duoduo and sat down and waited for him. What''s more, Mu Bai didn''t believe in a martial artist in the Xinghai Realm, he would not be aware of him. As for whether he is worried about a lot of money because his cultivation base thinks he can''t do it. Mu Bai said that it is worthwhile! Because this is a characteristic of Yanhuang University, there are basically very few people in the school who have a higher level of cultivation because of their higher level of cultivation. Basically, people in all grades get along more harmoniously, just like ordinary people. After all, everyone is a cultural person. To know that such an atmosphere is basically impossible after birth in society. Therefore, it is conceivable that Yanhuang University has spent much effort on the psychological growth and protection of students. Of course, this situation is also related to students, because it is mainly the students who come in who are not talented and capable. To put it bluntly, the rich N-generation and the official N-generation here catch more than half of them. Who is so annoying, to make trouble. That''s why in Yanhuang University, such an atmosphere like ordinary people formed. Then Mu Bai waited for half an hour, and he was still reading there as if he hadn''t noticed him. And Mu Bai didn''t feel bored either. He had been prepared for this situation, and just sat in place, closed his eyes and calmed down without making a sound or moving. Like a wooden person. "Hey, Mu Bai, are you looking for something to do with me?" Finally, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but speak, he was quite familiar with Mu Bai. Whether it was his notoriety before entering the school, or the sensation caused a while ago, he had heard of it. "Qian Duoduo Senior, the younger brother mainly wants to come to see you today." Seeing a lot of money on the opposite side, with a square face and a pair of black-framed gold-rimmed dragon-print eyes, he was looking at him with a frown. Mu Bai was not polite, and said his purpose in a relaxed tone. Hearing that Qian Duo frowned, he didn''t expect Mu Bai to come to meet him. In terms of talents, he has been in school for twelve years and has a dual Xinghai Realm, quite satisfactory. In terms of status, the illegitimate son of the helm of the Fifth Consortium is in a good position, but no matter what period, his status as an illegitimate child always makes him the number one leader among many people. But Mu Bai took the initiative to get to know him. So a lot of money didn''t want to understand what the man in front of him was thinking. But he didn''t hesitate, and he asked, "School Mu Bai has come to me for something." Qian Duoduo didn''t claim to be a senior. Obviously, he knew how to understand the world, and Mu Bai would be much taller than him in some places if it was true. Are the people around the Young Master of Human Race high in status? This is beyond doubt. Therefore, his tone is like an ordinary person, not far or near. "Yes, the younger brother recently encountered some difficulties in starting a business, so I came to ask the senior for advice." Speaking of Mu Bai''s back chair, his right hand tapped the tabletop rhythmically, looking at Qian Duo Duo with a faint smile. Not stupid behind, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, he understood that Mu Bai was here to win him over. Naive! This was the first idea of ??a lot of money, but he didn''t say it after all, and then he started to compare it in his heart, then looked up, his eyes bright and mobile and said: "Is the student the representative young master, or himself?" "Myself!" It seemed that he knew that he wanted to ask, and after Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, Mu Bai answered directly. "Oh!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Qian Duoduo''s eyes under the mirror with dragon patterns flashed dim, and a lot of excitement disappeared. Before, he thought that Mu Bai was the representative of Shuangxue. After all, the opponent is now the Young Master of the Human Race. If he had a chance to board the ship, he would not hesitate to have more money and absolutely agreed. You know, many people are now thinking about how to fawn on this young master, but the other party stays in a hurry and hasn''t seen anyone yet. Let everyone find the way. Very worried! "Why, not the young master, the senior is disappointed, right?" Outside, Mu Bai didn''t call Axue, but used a unified name, mainly because he was called Axue, and the other party might not know how to pick him up. And if he is called Axue, he feels like a fox and a tiger, a bit like a soft rice man. Mu Bai did not do this. He, Mu Bai, is not soft! "Haha." Hearing that Qian Duoduo didn''t answer directly, if the answer was disappointed, it would hurt people. But if the answer is not disappointing, it is obviously deceptive. However, he adjusted quickly: "I just don''t know why Mubai''s younger brother is looking for me?" The last topic was deadlocked, Qian Duoduo would naturally change the topic, which is what Mu Bai liked him. Asking knowingly! Hearing Qian Duoduo''s question, Mu Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. As expected, the old fritters, who had experienced many things, liked to go around. Thinking of this, Mu Bai rang out Hu Yanfei''s brother Hu Lai again, the upright old man, who said something straight forward, without any ink marks. However, Mu Bai still replied: "I heard that seniors are good at business, and in a year, they earn 10 million from a thousand stars. Such a talent for making money is really beyond the reach of the students." "Haha, the younger brother laughed, it''s all things that can''t be played on the cards." Hearing Qian Duoduo chuckled and shook his head and said: "You must know the value of the points obtained by the juniors in just one welcome club, as my income for three hundred years, I am not as good as you when it comes to making money." The three million points of Mubai''s welcome party has been spread throughout Yanhuang University, so it is natural to know a lot of money. Although the federation has been talking about equivalent exchange in terms of stars and points. However, the physiques of the two "currencies" are different, which also leads to the use value and purpose of points, which are much higher than that of star coins. In the outside world, there is a 1:1000 exchange ratio. That is, 1 point can be exchanged for 1000 stars. The Federation did not care about this either. After all, when they first issued it, they had already stipulated the two ways of use. The resulting imbalance is entirely a market need. The Federation is too lazy to regulate. "It''s just luck. If you compare your talent in business as a senior, I can''t match it." His family knows his family affairs, if Mu Bai is allowed to do business, he knows that he will definitely lose his money. "Ha ha." Seeing Mu Bai like this, he didn''t know what to do with a lot of money, so he chuckled lightly, and then asked, "How much does Mu Bai want to invest?" "How many phases are there? What industry do you live in? Is there a general project plan?" "..." Are you afraid that you are here to smash the scene! Mu Bai''s face turned black when he heard the series of questions from a lot of money. He hadn''t thought about these things, let alone understood them, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious to find someone. So angry! Seeing Mu Bai''s speechlessness, Qian Duo Duo laughed blankly, and already understood that Mu Bai really didn''t understand this, and just wanted to find someone to coordinate and start from scratch. And he is the coordinator chosen by Mu Bai. It seems that my younger brother has a lot of plot. In an instant, a lot of money analyzed Mu Bai''s idea of ??establishing power. Because the power starts, it needs funds! At this moment, Mu Bai also reacted from the series of questions, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Qian Duo Duo deeply. Old fox, you should have guessed something. Then he changed his mind and changed his strategy: "Haha, senior, don''t you want to turn over?" Chapter 406： You are very poor now (first more) 406 You Are Very Poor Turn over? What turned over? Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Qian Duoduo''s first thought was this. Some didn''t understand what he meant. But then his face became gloomy, because Qian Duoduo had already reacted to why he turned over. He is the helm of the Fifth Consortium and his son is true, but don''t forget the word "private" before and after it. It is this word that keeps him outside the core of the consortium. You can''t step in for almost a lifetime! Are you angry? What''s more, after he revealed some business talents, some people in the consortium who had disagreed with his mother''s entry also made some small moves. During this period, if he hadn''t cared about his father''s identity, he might have put the problem on the stage long ago. For this, his father also came forward to stop it. But the consortium is not controlled by one person. His father can suppress those people, which is already very good. That''s why he came to study with great concentration and was temporarily unable to do business. That''s right, after he was sent to school, he was completely deprived of his previous status in the consortium. "How do you know this?" After thinking about this, Qian Duoduo looked at Mu Bai in surprise. You must know that this is the internal decision of their Qian Financial Group. Those who know the situation are only the core people. Because there is an exchange of benefits among them. He can know it because he is one of the exchange pieces. "What do I know, seniors can''t wrong the good guys~" Seeing how much money looks like, Mu Bai immediately waved his hands, as if you don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t do anything. In fact, this was the preparation he had made before, and found the information network center of the Federation. After all, he is still relying on his ancestors anyway, and he has no resources, bastard. "Ha ha." Seeing Mu Bai saying this, he didn''t ask much about the money, but smiled miserably: "It''s me Meng Lang, please learn from Haihan." "Haihan, I don''t understand." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai continued to pretend to be deaf and dumb, but only supported his cheek with his hands, seemingly jokingly saying: "If the senior helps me, I can help you too." Then Mu Bai didn''t wait for Qian Duoduo to speak, and continued to chuckle and said, "I remember watching a court drama before, and there is a sentence in it, oh, yes!" "My palace is not dead, and you will eventually become a concubine." "Why do you think this palace is so strong, what will happen if it is really dead?" "boom!" Suddenly, Qian Duoduo turned up the turbulent waves in his heart, staring at Mu Bai with wide eyes. At the same time, there seemed to be a throbbing in his heart, asking him to agree. Because what Mu Bai was talking about was the person who persecuted him and the person who assassinated his mother. So at this time, his mood finally produced some fluctuations, and he didn''t even bother to hide. Seeing Qian Duoduo''s appearance, Mu Bai immediately smiled in his heart. After all, before coming, Mu Bai had checked all his information, and he knew some things about his family. To put it bluntly, after a man became capable and rich, his belt loosened, but he accidentally didn''t control it well, and slapped someone who threatened the palace. As a result, the family is a little unharmonious, and the family ethics drama is alive and well. However, the family power in the palace was not weak, which led to the failure of usurping the throne and the survivors were suppressed. "How is it? Senior, I think this vote can be done, regardless of whether you can regain a little power." "Do you think they will keep you stable?" Mu Bai''s words made the money sober up. In the twelve years of enrollment, he had not tried to make achievements and regain his status as a consortium. But there is no doubt that all failed. Even now, he has no money and no one is available. If it wasn''t for him to become honest afterwards, he might not know what he would be like now. "You know everything." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Qian Duoduo stared at him blankly, as if guessing something, waiting for verification. "Under the world, could it be Wang Tu!" Hearing this, Mubai secretly said to a wise man in his heart and told him the source of the information. "Sure enough!" Hearing Mu Bai''s affirmation, he calmed down with more money. At the same time, he also understood in his heart that behind Mu Bai, there might be a big shadow and a great influence. Although I don''t know where the power is, but its intelligence ability is very strong, at least know some entanglements in the consortium. This is obviously not something a 19-year-old youth can do, unless he comes out of his mother''s womb and has been developing intelligence capabilities. But it is only unless it is. "Give me some time, I think about it." After thinking about this, Qian Duoduo looked at Mu Bai earnestly with a sincere expression. "it is good!" Seeing that the effect was good, Mu Bai didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue it, otherwise it would only fall behind. Now that there is a lot of money and time to think about, he naturally gave it to him. During the period, he only needs to brush his face and say hello. And Mu Bai believes that thinking about a lot of money will not be too long. "Then I''m leaving, waiting for the good news from senior!" After speaking, Mu Bai directly stood up to say goodbye, and then walked outside. At this moment, a lot of money sounded from behind: "Mu Bai, you are very poor now! Three million points is not enough, at least one thousand." Hearing that Mubai didn''t respond, he just walked farther and farther with the money on his back, and at the same time waved his hands to show that he knew. "It seems that we have to plan." Seeing Mu Bai walking away, Qian Duoduo straightened his eyes with his right hand, then closed the economics book and left the library. As Mu Bai said before, a lot of money is indeed very talented in making money, otherwise the palace will not smash him to the end. With a thousand stars and earning 10 million a year, that was his record when he was six years old. Not to mention now. Suddenly, Qian Duoduo became busy and began to make plans with his knowledge and understanding of the market. And Mu Bai went back to his accommodation happily. "Our boss''s name, I''m so happy today." "Oh, Mu Bai, what did you do today, how did you start, and humming to tune." At this time, Hu Yanfei, who had just gone to the kitchen to fetch milk, started to tease when hearing a certain tone of incomplete sound. "Oh, in a good mood." Wen Yan Mu Bai walked to Hu Yanfei, grabbed the milk she hadn''t drunk with one hand, and drank it by herself. "you!" Realizing that the milk had been robbed, Hu Yanfei immediately exploded and pointed at a shameless man. "What are you, Axue and that kid?" Ignoring Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai interrupted her and asked about the situation at home. "Oh? Who do you call the kid?!" But before Hu Yanfei could answer, a little milk sound came out, the tone was a bit cold, and the temperature of the whole house dropped a lot. "amount..." "Mengdao, I''m going to cook, what would you like to eat?" In the end, Mu Bai took it seriously, planning to save himself with food, after all, this trick was unsatisfactory. But this time he seriously miscalculated, only to see Lei Mengmeng throw the light machine aside, not even playing games, and then Da Da Da walked to Mu Bai''s side with the soldiers, and then took him to the martial arts room for a meal. beat. As for how many times he was beaten, Mu Bai really didn''t remember clearly, but it was miserable. This day will be called by Mu Bai, Shame Day! Chapter 407： I really don’t care about creatures like rivals (second more) 407 Love Rival This Creature Doesn''t Care "Hahahaha!" "Haha!" "Mu Bai, your pink cat ear hairband is really suitable for you!" "It seems that this lady''s vision is pretty good, so let''s live a day with this, and you will tell me no kidding in the future." "Mayfair, quickly take a picture, fix it again, and threaten him later." "okay!" In the dormitory, Mu Bai lay on the sofa with a look of love, looking at the women in front of him. To be honest, he is very injured now. Not only did I have suffered from Lei Mengmeng''s beating just like a fist, and then he was forced to wear a pink cat headband. Its reputation is the reward for the defeated. Mu Bai could only pinch his nose to recognize this. As for resistance, it was not an opportunity now. Regardless of whether they win big or not, just now the three of them are already crushing in number. No, there is a cat. At this moment, Xiaobai was lying on the other end of the sofa, closing his eyes and resting. It seemed that he was not disturbed by the laughter and laughter in the hall. It was very casual. "Abai, you look so cute this way, you." While talking, Shuangxue took out the photo she had just taken and placed it in front of Mu Bai. "Well, let''s not say it, it''s pretty...love a fart!" Wen Yan Mubai looked at the photo above, not to mention that he was really cute after wearing a headband with his face value. But Mu Bai wouldn''t admit these, a man, handsome is enough. He couldn''t bear words like cute. Thinking of this, Mu Bai turned his head around and planned to take it off. "Ok?" But when he put his hand in the air, he was stared at by a line of sight. Needless to say, it was the person who caused this, Lei Mengmeng''s sight of death. Finally, under the strong desire to survive, Mu Bai put down his hands angrily, gave a dry cough, and planned to leave this place of right and wrong: "You play, I suddenly have something wrong, go back to the room first." "No, Abai makes me smile again." "Child Mu Bai, this house is temporarily staying in that house recently. There is no place for you. Forbidden land, know?!" Just when Mu Bai was about to flee, Shuangxue and Lei Mengmeng stopped him for quite a good reason. One is playing tricks, the other is expropriating land. Yes, the status of the family is getting lower and lower. Mu Bai was rather helpless about this, and suddenly somehow missed the life of a person inexplicably. "Ding Dong!" Suddenly, without warning, their doorbell rang. "Someone will come? Who will it be?" "It''s not time for dinner, Yue''er and Gu Qian should be practicing." "Mayfair, go and open the door!" Hearing the ringtone, several women chatted and analyzed, and finally Lei Mengmeng told Hu Yanfei to open the door, as if she didn''t treat herself as an outsider. "Ok!" Hu Yanfei did not refuse this either. After all, the other two were blocking a certain boy who was about to flee, so she could only go. "Crack!" "Who!" Opening his mouth, Hu Yanfei asked who it was, but then only saw the bright red flowers filling the entire door, and immediately pinched his nose: "These flowers taste so great, who put them out, get out!" "Hello, Miss Hu, please calm down. Is Miss Shuangxue here?" After Hu Yanfei''s voice fell, she saw an old man in uniform walking over with several servants with an anxious expression. "Huh? Looking for Xuexue?" Hearing someone looking for Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei frowned and looked at the old man, as if he had seen him somewhere. "Eh, yes, can I see Miss Shuangxue?" Seeing Hu Yanfei''s appearance, the old man hurriedly bowed and did a lot of politeness. "Who see me?" The few people inside naturally heard the situation at the door, so Shuangxue walked over, looked at the old man, and saw those words again, and immediately frowned: "Remove these flowers, pungent!" "Huh? Okay." The old man saw Shuangxue coming, and then he was taken aback when he heard what she said, and then said to the person on the side: "Hurry up and take away the scattered flowers!" After hearing the words, several servants were sluggish for a while, and then they acted immediately. At the same time, I was still heartache, but it was a sporadic flower, a four-star plant, a very ornamental flower, and now I have to deal with it. This is a waste. You must know that the entire doorway is covered, not one thousand, there are hundreds. But heartache, heartache, the speed of those few people was still very fast, and all the flowers were taken away soon. Seeing that all the people were done, the old man bowed and said, "Hello Miss Shuangxue, the old man came to invite you to dinner in the name of the young master." Suitors! Hearing this, the two women standing at the door instantly understood what was going on. This is an appointment for dinner, so I really dare to come. At this moment, Hu Yanfei sneered. She remembered who this person was, the young generation of the Zhen family from the First Federal Financial Group, the wealthy personal guard. "Zhen You Money let you come?" Now that he knew his identity, Hu Yanfei naturally explained his identity. After all, there was nothing to hide. "Yes, Miss Hu, Master Zhen asked me to invite Miss Shuang Xue to dinner." When saying this, the old man first bowed his stomach and Hu Yanfei, then looked at Shuangxue. Upon seeing this, Shuangxue frowned: "You go, tell Zhen Youqian, come again, I will kill him!" "!!!" What a cruel woman! Hu Yanfei on the side could not help holding her forehead when she heard this, but she didn''t say anything. She still knows the wonderful work of Zhen Youqian. It is quite famous in the Federation, and the slogan I give myself is to meet one and love one. Relying on being rich, she claims to chase all the goddesses on the human race flower list, every time they send flowers to dinner. But maybe it was old-fashioned methods, or no relationship with girls, and I haven''t dated a goddess until now. It''s not miserable! But this time, I should have seen Shuangxue come to Yanhuang University for class and couldn''t help but want to make an appointment. It can be said to be the kind of uncontrollable appointment. When the old man on the opposite side heard Shuangxue''s words, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked at the silver-haired girl in front of him in an incredible manner. It''s really a killer fruit, you deserve to be the Young Master of the Human Race! But then thinking of the young master''s character, he left with a goodbye. "Hahaha, Xuexue, I didn''t expect Zhen Youqian to be so bold." Seeing the old man leaving, Hu Yanfei walked over to hold Shuangxue''s neck and laughed. "Get away! What''s so funny, boring!" Pat Hu Yanfei''s hand away, Shuangxue went back to the house after she finished speaking. On the side, Hu Yanfei immediately closed the door to follow, but as soon as she returned to the house, she shouted inside: "Mu Bai, your rival is here to provoke the door!!!" "..." "..." "..." Her words made the three of them quiet, but then the other two women looked at Mu Bai, wanting to see what he planned. I saw Mu Bai''s complexion as usual, and when he noticed the expressions of the three of them, he pretended to be relaxed and said: "The creatures like rivals really don''t care." But Mu Bai didn''t know his pretentiously relaxed look, and he fell into the eyes of several women one after another, becoming arrogant. His trembling fingers and his slightly squinted eyes had already betrayed him. It''s all funny in my heart, really hard. Chapter 408： Strength improvement (third shift) 408 Strengthen In the room, the women couldn''t help laughing as they looked at Mu Bai''s stiff mouth. Especially Frost and Snow, I am most happy. It''s not that she likes this tune, but she can''t help but feel happy when she sees Mu Bai cares about her so much. You must know that Mu Bai is a master of facial expression management during this period of time, and he has never exposed such a stiff mouth, and it is because of her today. It is not novel. But she didn''t reveal it, otherwise Mu Bai would lose face. But she thinks this way, it doesn''t mean that Hu Yanfei will be like this, and she doesn''t know why, she is now going to frantically test on the edge of death. She said, "Really? So Mu Bai, you don''t care." "Xuexue, did you hear that? Mu Bai doesn''t mind if you go out for dinner with other boys." Hu Yanfei said, winking at Shuangxue, as if she wanted her to cooperate. Seeing this, Shuangxue couldn''t help holding her forehead, then stepped forward and tapped on her forehead: "Yan Fei, stop making trouble!" What kind of virtue is his boyfriend? Frost and Snow still don''t know. Open-mindedness is good, but if you let her know that she is eating out with other boys, she might blow up the meal. The king of vinegar is this vinegar. Of course, Shuangxue would not do this to make Mu Bai jealous, just knowing it in her heart. So when she saw the cooperation signal from Hu Yanfei, she gave up decisively and interrupted her terrible idea. Jealous boys, terrible! "Oh, let''s just talk about it, and beat me, Xuexue, you really protect Mu Bai, don''t even want your girlfriends!" Holding his forehead, Hu Yanfei murmured, and then walked to Mu Bai: "Mu Bai, make it up soon. I was attacked by Xuexue, and I was seriously injured. I will continue to supply food." After speaking, she also made a look of letting go, acting very well. If the last second was still alive and looking for Mu Bai to blackmail, it is estimated that everyone present would be deceived by her appearance. Oh, women really can act. Seeing Hu Yanfei''s appearance, the corners of Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, and the other two women also held their foreheads. Hu Yanfei is good everywhere, but some are thinking of a little boy. At this point, they are also quite a headache. In the end, because Hu Yanfei had a good acting skills, Mu Bai didn''t open a small stove for her, but waited until the meal was ready before starting to cook. During dinner, he naturally suffered a new ridicule. That came from Gu Qian and Guan Yue, but it didn''t make Mu Baishao depressed. "I''m full, you continue." After a few mouthfuls of rice, Mu Bai said to the women, and then solemnly said to them: "There are no more bowls in the kitchen. You have also proved with your strength these days that what is missing from the kitchen." "If you don''t want to eat with your hands tomorrow morning, just let them go." Seeing that as he talked more and more people lowered their heads, Mu Bai didn''t say any more, and immediately walked towards the martial arts room. Seeing Mu Bai walking away, the few women raised their heads, thinking of the pots and pans that had been caught by cei these days, and some didn''t know what to say. In particular, Lei Mengmeng is the most. He destroys most of it by himself and is too strong. "cough." At this time, in order to divert everyone''s attention, Lei Mengmeng coughed and looked at Shuangxue: "Xue''er, kid Mu Bai won''t be angry because of the hair band, right? I think he eats very fast today." Wen Yan Shuangxue took a piece of meat indifferently and put it in her mouth, and waved her hand: "Sister Mengmeng, you can underestimate Mu Bai in this respect." "He may be a little depressed at the time, but he won''t be angry. He won''t be angry when he is inward." "According to my observation, he went to the martial arts room on the third floor just now, so he should be practicing something." "oh, I see." Next, Lei Mengmeng did not speak any more, just ate quickly and resumed the sweep mode. It''s just that she has an idea in her mind when looking at the bowls. Do you want to prove yourself? ..... On the other side, Mu Bai indeed walked straight to the third floor martial arts room as Shuangxue had guessed. After thirteen consecutive days of storing skill points, Mu Bai hasn''t had any points during this period of time. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he has never had time. Classes during the day and practice with Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei at night. Coupled with his own practice and exercise time, Mu Bai can''t wait to use it for two days. It just so happened that he took advantage of today''s rest day, planning to do some skills. But although he is busy with Green, his strength has risen a little these days. You must know that after reaching the Nebula Realm, the strength growth is very slow. But the results of these days have doubled his strength. It is not unpleasant. According to his estimation, without using skill points, the Nebula Realm was duo properly before the comparison. After entering the martial arts room, Mu Bai found a place and sat cross-legged into the space. "One hundred twenty thousand, yes, you can order three martial arts." After entering the space, Mu Bai walked to the light curtain and began to think about the martial arts. These days, together with Mu Bai''s practice of accelerating instrument, he came to 115, so not long after school started, his daily income broke 10,000 again. Therefore, after more than ten days, there were more than nine thousand on average, and it happened to be 120,000 after getting it last night. But Mu Bai didn''t have a point at that time, so he kept it for now. "Take air is a must. My demand for it will be higher and higher." After watching the martial arts for a while, Mu Bai decided to highlight Takong first, and when he stretched out his hand, he began a rhythmic and rhythmic movement. -40000, Bronze Martial Skill Treading and Promoting Silver Martial Skill Treading¡¤Blast When the order was over, Mu Bai sensed the content in his mind, and immediately concentrated and began to comprehend. Stepping¡¤Explosion, the silver martial art, retains the characteristics of the previous stepping, and when the training is completely completed, the explosive power of speed is almost insoluble under the star sea realm. At the same time, adding the "explosion" effect when you can use the air stepping, it doubles the explosive power of the martial arts, which can be called the "lightning war **** level." Until 20 minutes later, Mu Bai withdrew from the state of sentiment, then he chirped, and then walked to the light curtain again. After that, he was not polite, and after tapping off the Bahuang Fist and Bahuang Palm respectively, he used the skill points again. Forty minutes later, Mu Bai opened his eyes, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "The power of Bahuang Fist, Broken and Bahuang Palm, Town is really strong." After learning about the two martial arts, Mu Bai knew that his strength had a small climax again, which was definitely much stronger than before. Bahuang Fist¡¤Smashing and Bahuang Palm¡¤Town are both silver martial arts, maintaining the original moves of Bahuang Broken Mountain Fist and Bahuang Town Shizhang. At the same time, when using fist and palm techniques to do ordinary attacks, the power is increased eight times. In this regard, the Yahuang series seem to be the same. So far, Mu Bai had pointed out five silver martial arts, and from the situation, they were all the ones that could increase the state. This is the most important point of improvement for Mu Bai. You must know the fixed moves, even if they are used proficiently and quickly, there will always be some constraints in the battle. But after adding its effect, whether it is a move or a normal attack, there will be a corresponding improvement. It can also be considered to enhance Mu Bai''s strength in disguise. Thinking of this, Mu Bai was a little looking forward to waiting for the women to see the expression of their strength growth in the future. And that kid, one day, I will shame! Chapter 409： A man must make money and support his family! (Fourth more) 409 Men are going to make money and support a family! When Mu Bai felt in his mind again, he left the space. Immediately he looked at the time: "More than an hour has passed." Seeing that the time was about the same as he had estimated, Mu Bai nodded and stood up, holding on to his waist, and walked downstairs. After all, there are still some dishes and chopsticks waiting to be cleaned up by myself, and it is time for a few people to practice. .... Without words for a whole night, at the dining table, Mu Bai glanced blankly at the women. Everywhere he went, he bowed his head and dared not speak. Among them, Lei Mengmeng would stretch out her evil little hand to the food on the table whenever Mu Bai''s sight left. "Look at what you all did?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little low, Mu Bai had no choice but to help his forehead, pointing to the various pots on the table, even the woks were placed on the table. As for the tableware and chopsticks, there are none at all, which is quite different from previous meals. In fact, this had to start from last night, when Mu Bai went to the top to improve his strength, the few women finished the meal in a while. Originally, Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei and others were about to go to the sofa, but Lei Mengmeng had his own small plan in his heart, and then they had a coercive and lured meal. Frost and Xue''s daughters were all moved by it and decided to prove that she had the ability to enter the kitchen. But in the end everything became empty, and the last batch of bowls, chopsticks and pans became the past tense. As a result, when everyone was eating today, there was nothing, really. Mu Bai sighed helplessly when he saw it without speaking, and sighed that they were really cunning. You should know that he is invincible during meal time, and it is good to protect himself at other times. Originally, Mu Bai wanted to take the opportunity to show off for a while, but they were silent, and nothing happened. "Forget it, eat!" Finally, Mu Bai had to give up this opportunity and let them have a meal. Hearing that, the women of Shuangxue glanced at each other and started to eat breakfast. Fortunately, everyone was a warrior and could use star power, but there was still no scene where the picture collapsed by grasping with hands. A breakfast was spent in calm and calm. Because it is two days off every seven days, today is the second day off, so after breakfast, Lei Mengmeng took Shuangxue and others to the commercial center of Yanhuangxing-002. Originally wanted to bring Mu Bai with him, but the latter sternly refused. Mu Bai is not stupid, shopping with a group of women. He said that the cultivation base of the Nebula Realm could not be hurt! Perhaps the women still had some guilty conscience, but did not insist, and then rushed towards the commercial center. "Huh, it''s finally quiet." Looking at the quiet hall, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief. The small days surrounded by three-dimensional chirping might have some time to stop. Especially these days, because of Lei Mengmeng''s bonus, the women became more lively. Even Shuangxue would take the initiative to talk to them sometimes. It was a difficult thing to know before, and Mu Bai had to admit it. When there are more women, many attributes that have not been shown before will be developed. The only thing that hasn''t changed among these women is Gu Qian. She didn''t stay with them today, instead she wanted to practice. After trying to taste the sweetness of cultivation, she gradually became addicted to it. "I should set off too, Qian Duo Duo is right, I am still very poor!" After a short rest, he saw Mu Bai put on his clothes for going out, used the school software to call Shangfei, and walked outside. His goal this time is the integration hall above Yanhuangxing-002. The integral hall is a building constructed by Yanhuang University in cooperation with the military. Its function is easy to understand, as you can see from the name, many of the things inside are linked to points. Whether it''s redeeming points for things or earning points, there is a complete system. It is a very popular place in Yanhuang University. After all, points are hard currency exchanged for rare resources or higher-level resources, and their use value is very high. Although it cannot replace the star coin, it forms a "currency" unity. But if there is a choice, more than half of the people will choose points. Without him, the effect is more extensive. The speed car had been driving for more than half an hour before it stopped on a wide road. "Classmate, I can only deliver it here. After you get off the bus, walk along this road and you will arrive in ten minutes." In the driving position, the driver reminded Mu Bai carefully, because he knew that there were all new people on this planet, so he certainly didn''t know some common sense. But he can only send it here, and he can only find the rest on his own. Because the integration hall cooperates with the military, it prohibits unrelated personnel from approaching. To put it bluntly, people who are not students, teachers, or school staff are not allowed to approach. Although this driver was specifically approved to live as a "service staff" in Yanhuangxing, he was not a staff member. Like him, there are still tens of millions on this planet, and everyone has their own profession. "Well, thank you uncle." After listening carefully to the driver''s reminder, Mu Bai took out two hundred stars before getting off the bus. "It seems that learning to drive is imminent." Watching the speeding car leave, Mu Bai seemed to say seriously. He shouted this slogan for a long time, but it has never been realized. But today, when Hu Yanfei was away, he realized that it was inconvenient to hear it. Immediately, Mu Bai shook his head and walked towards the road. Because the integral hall was already popular, and it was a rest day, Mu Bai saw a lot of freshmen along the way. "Hey, is that Mu Bai?" "He was not with the young master." "I just saw the young master update Guangbo, it seems to be shopping." "I saw it too!" Along the way, these people''s discussions came and went, and even Mu Bai didn''t expect that he would have so many people''s attention. But Mu Bai thought about it for a while and then felt normal. Beside Shuangxue, the topic was already high, and the orientation party was organized by the University of Bolivia. The school was helping him to promote it. Coupled with his personality of a perfect man such as being handsome and gentle. Properly a male god. After a wave of narcissism, Mu Bai walked to a huge cylindrical building about five or six meters high. The buildings are all made of wood and are carved with many star beasts. There is a stone pillar standing at intervals, and the stars are surging on it, which is quite extraordinary. There are four gates in the building, corresponding to the four directions of southeast, northwest. At this moment Mu Bai was in front of the east gate, looking at the four simple characters with "Integration Hall" written on it, he suddenly felt a majestic and reckless aura. "That''s amazing, the person with the inscription is absolutely above Nirvana." Feeling the information on the words, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head in admiration. He had understood this method when he dig the tomb before. "A university is really a university. Just come to a place and you can find traces of the immortal realm strong, including yesterday''s library." Speaking of this, Mu Bai took out the light machine and just saw the blog post Shuangxuefa was still on it. It''s probably saying that you don''t go shopping with me, I have a very happy time and so on. Immediately Mu Bai took out the light machine and took a photo at the entrance of the integration hall. Edited: A man must make money and support his family! @queen-˪ѩ Add the photo just now. send! Chapter 410： Its fate (first more) 410 It''s Fate After spreading the dog food, Mu Bai took the Guangji back and walked towards the integration hall, with a smile on his face. Although he and Shuangxue had a good relationship with each other, they didn''t even know anything. But both of them are not tired. Entering the integration hall, it was not as busy as Mu Bai thought, and even very empty. Even if there are many new students coming here today, it still seems empty under the huge floor space of the Integration Hall. "I''m afraid that all 100,000 students will come over, it''s not enough to watch." After verifying his identity, Mu Bai looked around and began to look around. Everything in the building is also made of wood. Every 100 meters, three or five people will embrace thick pillars. Engraved with mysterious lines on it, it shows its extraordinary. The ceiling is carved with a huge map of the human race. At first glance, the five royals of the human race are clearly indicated. There are not many things inside the integration hall. Except for some dotted star plants, a circular platform is placed among the four pillars, and there are some strange projections on the platform. After looking at it for a while, Mu Bai walked towards the walls around the integration hall. Because there, it is the reception desk and operation desk of the integral hall where you can find relevant service personnel. "Hello, welcome to the integration hall." Just walking in, Mu Bai heard a soft voice coming from the side. It seems familiar. After sensing this voice, Mu Bai immediately turned his head to look. I saw a woman wearing a pale green palace dress with a white belt around her waist greeting him. After seeing it clearly, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and then walked over with a faint smile: "Senior Feiyu, you really have fate." "Even when we met the reporting office, now I came here and met you in reception." That woman was the person who had received Mu Bai before entering school, and was also one of the three golden hands he planned to win, Feiyu. Originally, Mu Bai wanted to wait for the money to be settled before going to her, but now it is fate to meet him. But he doesn''t plan to draw in today, but it''s good to brush his familiar face. "Hehe, it seems that Mu Bai still remembers the senior sister." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Fei Yu smiled happily, one jade hand covered his small cherry mouth and chuckled, staring eyes wavyingly at him. "Why don''t you remember, after all, Senpai is so beautiful." Mu Bai''s words were not without compliments. After he got some information on Feiyu, he already knew that this was also a person on the Human Race Flower Ranking. Ranked fifteenth in the flower list, it has the reputation of being charming. "The younger brother is really nonsense. Even if others praise me for beauty, do you still praise me?" "I heard that you are surrounded by beauty. You are also the young master and the cute leader." "And after two years, the flower list will be updated, and the other beauties around you will obviously also have a place." "For those of you who have seen the flower list like this, I am not beautiful." Although he said that, Feiyu''s expression was very happy. After all, there is no girl who doesn''t like being praised for being beautiful, let alone a handsome opposite **** surrounded by beauty. This is also considered the sentence, the value of the face is justice. If others boast so much, Fei Yu may only nod his head faintly. "Senior brother can tell the truth. By the way, why is Feiyu-senpai here?" Hearing Feiyu''s words, Mu Bai quickly admitted that she was good-looking, and then asked her doubts. "I said I was working, do you believe it?" When Mu Bai''s voice fell, Fei Yu''s eyes rolled, and he said with some playfulness. "amount...." Wen Yanmu is not speechless, but he knows Feiyu''s identity and that she is not short of money. The only reason is... "Sister Feiyu is here to help again, right?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai remembered the previous record. Feiyu is known for being gentle in Yanhuang University, gentle and elegant, likes to help others, and has a very wide network of contacts. Even if it is only the third year of enrollment, it is very popular. Some people who adore her even set up a Feiyu group in the school, and it is full of people who like Feiyu. It is not crazy. "Hehe, it seems that the younger brother also knows." "I did come to help. A former classmate asked me to replace him because of temporary problems." "I just came here thinking that I have points and can help the victim." Seeing Mu Bai guessed it, Feiyu confessed openly, and then she asked: "Is the student here to exchange things?" Because this is the points hall, people who come over must either earn points or spend points. Reminiscing about Mu Bai''s welcome party before, Feiyu would ask. "Senior sister, I''m here to earn points." Hearing it, Mu Bai didn''t have a hippy smile anymore, but looked at Feiyu seriously: "Please also ask the senior sister to apply for a card from Yanhuang University to obtain points for the mission." The point task acquisition card is a point-related card established by Yanhuang University. Mainly when students come to the integration hall to receive the relevant points tasks, they will be recorded on the card, once completed, the school will immediately hit the points to this card. It can be regarded as a point savings card, but it can only store points obtained from tasks. "It seems that the younger brother wants to earn points." Wen Yan Feiyu is also a sensible person. After a surprise, he stretched out his hand: "Give me your identity, scan the following, and register the information." "Ok." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai immediately took off his watch and handed it to Feiyu. Then I saw Feiyu put the watch on an instrument and started scanning. "Zizzi!" At this moment, Mu Bai saw a machine appearing in front of him. Before he could ask, he heard Feiyu say: "Look at the scanner with his eyes, and press his palm on it." "It will record your iris and palm prints, and compare it with the information you have collected in the Federation. Once the verification is completed, it will pass, and the card can be taken out at that time." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai immediately liked to find what she just said and start doing it. "Ding! The verification is complete, please take your card." A few minutes later, after the machine received the information returned from the information database, it spit out a pale gold card with mysterious patterns from its card port. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate to take off the card and immediately took back his storage ring. Then he took the watch handed back by Feiyu, took it with him, and thanked him: "Thank you, senior sister~" "Hehe, it''s just a matter of course." Wen Yan Feiyu didn''t say anything, just smiled in response, but then thought of something. She leaned forward, leaned her elbows on the front desk, and said to Mu Bai: "Scholar, are you going to earn points?" If an ordinary person asks this, it must be a bit rude. But he couldn''t hold back Fei Yu was beautiful, and he was still someone he wanted to win over in the future. Forget it, the topic is so blunt, I still have to take it. Mu Bai directly admitted Feiyu''s words. In fact, there is nothing to hide. The students who come to Yanhuang University have never come to apply for a card. After all, points are very important. "Oh? I didn''t think that so many points are not enough for my younger brother. How can I get the quickest points if I don''t need to tell you about it?" Feiyu heard that it was wise not to ask Mu Bai what he wanted to change, but to say that he would earn points. At this moment, Mu Bai''s attention was attracted, and he immediately asked: "Senior Sister has a way?" "Snapped!" Hearing what he said, Feiyu immediately stretched out her hand tied with the ribbon, snapped her fingers at Mu Bai, and said with a clever smile: "Of course, I''m a professional student in this area." What does this look like? what''s going on! Chapter 411： Three ways to earn points! (Second more) 411 Three ways to earn points! "Why, don''t you believe Senior Sister?" Fei Yulang smiled when Mu Bai didn''t answer. "No, it''s just that the senior sister suddenly said that, and some didn''t react." Because of Feiyu''s sudden cheerful wave, some of Mu Bai''s brain temporarily did not react. This is the second point of Feiyu''s "Wen Mei", Mei, what kind of eye-catching eyes do other people''s people have, or show off their thighs, waist or something. Feiyu wasn''t, she was when she was lively, Meili was amazing, giving people a sense of bright, very different from her previous gentleness. But it is this huge contrast that gives people a big visual impact. "Hehe, can you listen to me?" Seeing Mu Bai returning to his senses, Feiyu immediately understood, and immediately did not ask any more, but changed the subject. "Okay, then there is Senior Sister Lao." Hearing this, Mu Bai immediately adjusted his state back, looking at Feiyu with a curious look. "Hehe, you wait." Seeing this, Feiyu chuckled, and then began to operate at the front desk, during which she would type some words on her own, thinking that she was adding her own thoughts. Because no one came to bother during the period, Feiyu sorted out the information after ten minutes, and then handed it to Mu Bai. "For you." Speaking, Feiyu held the information in both hands and handed it to Mu Bai. "Thank you." After taking it with both hands, Mu Bai thanked him and began to check. There is not much information, there may be as many as three A4 papers. During this period, Mu Bai became more surprised as he looked at it, and his earning of points increased a lot. Immediately after he finished reading the information, he solemnly thanked Feiyu: "Thank you, Feiyu-senpai." Among those materials, many of them are methods of earning points that he has not heard of, and some have not even been made public. Who knows, it is who is lucky. At the same time, Mu Bai also understood that Feiyu''s information was enough for him to earn a lot of points in a short time. It is indeed a very well-connected existence in Yanhuang University. How can it not make people feel good with such an exquisite appearance. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Then began to digest the content of the information. In Yanhuang University, there are many ways to earn points. If it is forced to be classified, it can be said to be divided into three categories. These three categories are divided into branches, growth, and hiding by Mu Bai based on previous tasks when playing games. Among them, the growth task is similar to the task of breaking through ten thousand clan towers. Every student who enters the school has a tower-breaking benefit. That is, every student who breaks through the ten-thousand-ethnic tower after enrollment will be rewarded with points for each level. The first floor is 10, the second floor is 20, and the third floor is 40... By analogy, each layer will be double the previous one, and the previous one is a very easy way to get points. In addition, the difficulty of the Ten Thousand Clan Tower in the university has been reduced. It used to be every three floors, and the enemies that came out of it increased by one level. But in Yanhuang University, there is an increase in the repair base for every five floors. This is undoubtedly good news for Mu Bai. He needs this kind of massive points. Of course, this is not only the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, but also the Phantom Spirit Sea, Wind Lingyu, and Martial Skill Platform... In Yanhuang University, there are many facilities of this kind that witness growth. These points are like level rewards. After unblocking each level, you will get an upgrade package for a certain level. It is a way to get rich short-term and long-term points. The second is the side task, which is to receive various tasks. For example, tasks such as protecting others, hunting monsters, and finding treasures are common employment tasks. The publishers are generally various forces, then the Federation, and finally the school. Of course, personal posting is also possible, as long as the task information is accurate and the points can be paid, Yanhuang University will accept it. As for the last hidden mission, it is not public, but there are many people who know these missions. It''s like a task in Feng Lingyu, collecting wind beads. It''s not in the taskbar of Yanhuang University, but if you get it in Fenglingyu, it will be recycled at a high price. This is only one of them. In Yanhuang University, there are still many places like Fenglingyu. It is conceivable that the hidden task contains the potential of points. That is to say, these three tasks occupy all the taskbars of Yanhuang University. Among them, the most fluid is the side tasks. Almost every day, thousands of tasks are completed, and more tasks are on the taskbar. Therefore, in universities, this type of task is the most common. "Hehe, why the younger brother is so polite, you must have heard about the senior sister, just kindly help you, just help." Hearing Mu Bai''s solemn thanks, Feiyu just said it lightly, as if doing a very ordinary thing. Hearing that Mubai didn''t say anything, he just bowed to thank you again, and left. Because he saw so many ways to earn points just now, he had to go back and plan out where to start. After all, now, there is a shortage of funds. He wants to get rid of poverty! Hearing Mu Bai''s departure, Feiyu didn''t hold him back, but looked at his leaving back, her eyes flashing. She loves to help others, but she is not stupid enough to know everything. "Where are you worthy of attention." .... At the door of the house, Mu Bai once again firmly believed in becoming an old driver, gave money and got off the bus! "Sure enough, they haven''t come back yet." Opening the lodgings, Mu Bai found that none of them had come back, and immediately shook his head, and took out the light brain in the living room to check out some places where he could get points. Regarding these, he needs to plan carefully. Especially points, the more the better. Although Qian Duoduo said that it would take ten million points to see it, Mu Bai understood that ten million was just a start. If it is really done, it is simply impossible without tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of points. So about these, he has to plan carefully. It wasn''t until 6 o''clock in the afternoon that Mu Bai inquired all afternoon before reluctantly figured out a general direction. "call!" On the sofa, after Mu Bai typed the last word on Guangnao, he immediately slackened: "Finally this is settled." "The time I went back to the furnace and rebuilt it was more than what I had read in college before, worry!" Then Mu Bai closed Guangnao, and after checking the time to six o''clock, he was about to ask Shuangxue when he would be back when he heard a strange vision from the door. "Crack!" Then I saw a few women running in happily, with happy smiles on their faces, wanting to come today But after seeing the person sitting in the living room, Shuangxue immediately swooped. Just when Mu Bai thought she hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time and wanted to hug her, he felt like he was lying on the sofa, and then he noticed that she was heavy. When she reacted, she saw Shuangxue riding on him, her delicate little face with a trace of shame, and then she heard her say: "Did you say I am a prodigal?" "Prodigal?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, not knowing what the drama was, but then thought of his picture in the integral hall, and immediately waved his hands to explain: "Axue, this is actually the way..." "I won''t listen, don''t quibble, get beaten!" "Eh?" "Accept sanctions!" Chapter 412： Set a small goal first (third more) 412 Set a Small Goal "Hahaha!" "Cher, good job!" "Not only has pink cat ears, but also a bell. Good job!" In the living room of the small bungalow, there was a series of bursts of laughter. Seeing Mu Bai''s dress, the women couldn''t help but began to laugh wildly. The money-making support that Gein posted in the morning is in stark contrast to Shuangxue''s going shopping. Therefore, in just one day, the two of them united again and rushed to Guangbo Hot Search. And the vast number of Internet users who eat melons and Tanzi once again had an extremely intense discussion. Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain about this, these people are very idle. However, he complained about it, and he didn''t know who suddenly said that Shuangxue was "prodigal". As a result, countless netizens left messages for Shuangxue, causing her to defeat Mu Bai''s home. At first, everyone joked, but in Frost''s eyes, it was very wrong. After returning, he took Mu Bai to vent his anger. After all, this matter was the root cause. Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain twice, these people''s imagination is really rich. But he couldn''t explain it. After being picked up for a while, Frostxue didn''t know where to find the cat ears and bells, so she put on him again. Originally there were still women''s clothing, but Mu Bai was forced by his fate to stop Shuangxue. But when he was seen by the women again, they couldn''t help laughing. Especially the bell tied around the neck, how can it not work? worry! Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. At the same time, he didn''t struggle, and sat calmly on the sofa amidst the laughter of several women. I want to come once, not as strong as before. But he remembered it fiercely in his heart, and if there is a chance in the future, he must let Shuangxue wear a full set. Just then, Gu Qian also rushed over from another house, and Mu Bai also took the opportunity to escape from the kitchen and left this place of right and wrong. After that, they took the new kitchen utensils they brought back and started to cook. The girls stopped laughing and formed a ball, and began to discuss today''s harvest. After all, everyone has formed a tacit understanding these days. Mu Bai before and after cooking is the strongest. Don''t mess with anyone. After a few people had dinner without incident, everyone went back to their rooms to practice or rest to prepare for class tomorrow. In the next few days, he returned to normal school hours. The school has just started, and everyone still has such a fresh energy, but no one skips class. I have not been familiar with the situation yet, and after a while, it is estimated that these people will not be able to bear their temper. Especially in the cultural class, Mu Bai wanted to escape several times, but he did not become a bird in the big environment. The ghost knew if the kid Lei Mengmeng had a conspiracy, but he had experienced her tricks. Can''t afford it! Mu Bai still took it seriously, and took the culture class honestly. Until the fifth day, under Lei Mengmeng''s exercises, the five Mu Bai all lay on the ground panting for breath, looking collapsed. "Hehe, your strength has increased these days, which is a good phenomenon." Looking at a few people, Lei Mengmeng nodded in satisfaction. I don''t know if I am satisfied that they were beaten by one pass, or if their strength has grown. Then he waved his small hand and five bottles of restorative appeared in front of a few people. Only then did Lei Mengmeng say: "Drink it. Just now, because you want to test your strength, the shot is bigger than before." "But you didn''t let me down. You have done well these days." "I may not be able to come for a while, so you make your own arrangements." "But to maintain this growth rate, I will conduct random checks after I come back." Hearing this, several people nodded, and Mu Bai''s eyes lightened. The teacher is not there, the students are messing around! The horn of freedom has sounded, and the pace of skipping classes is coming! Several people didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise they would definitely sneer at him. But Hu Yanfei, after drinking the restorative, asked concerned: "Does Mengmeng have a mission?" Hearing what she said, Lei Mengmeng was taken aback. He didn''t expect this to happen, and nodded: "Yes, there was a problem with the end of the mission, and I need to go there." "It takes about 20 to 30 days, so during this time, I can''t teach you." "Well, Mengmeng sister, you must pay attention to safety." "Sister Mengmeng, don''t worry, we won''t let you down." "..." When several people heard that Lei Mengmeng was about to set out a mission, they were all concerned about her and promised her. Even Mu Bai didn''t bother to make her pay attention to safety. After all, this person who invented Mu Bai''s Shame Day, Mu Bai wanted to personally pick her up. Finally, after a few people talked for a while, they felt that their eyes went dark, and then they all looked up to the sky. I saw a huge black battleship flying out of the space, and ripples in the air. Mu Bai looked at the huge ship like a huge mountain, and stared at it closely. It was about hundreds of kilometers long, with a black hull and strange lines flowing on it. Above it, countless star power guns can be seen. Although the power is unknown, Mu Bai seems to be able to feel the pressure coming from him. "It''s really a palpitating star cannon, I''m afraid it will be smashed into scum." Looking at the giant ship, Mu Bai couldn''t help but murmured. At the same time, there was a flash of heat in his heart, and the giant ship was the romance of a man. Compared with flying cars and spaceships, they are simply not comparable. Suddenly, Mu Bai made up his mind that in the future he must build such a huge ship as a mobile fortress. Who is dissatisfied? At the same time, the students in the school discovered such huge ships one after another, because they were all freshmen, they were shocked by the scene before them. This is a strategic resource. "The giant ship came to pick me up. I''m leaving first. Remember to practice seriously." Seeing the huge ship coming through the air, Lei Mengmeng first told a few people, and then flew directly up. I saw his body getting smaller and smaller, and finally entered the giant ship. When she entered, the huge ship immediately turned around again, tearing the space into hiding. As the sky became bright again, the few people withdrew their gazes, but Mu Bai''s eyes flickered. "Mu Bai, what are your plans next?" As Lei Mengmeng left, Shuangxue knew that the hot heart in Mu Bai''s heart could not be suppressed. Sure enough, after hearing her words, Mu Bai Xiemei smiled and glanced at them with the strange look in his eyes: "Set a small goal first and skip class for twenty days!" "..." "..." "..." "..." As soon as he spoke, the women rolled their eyes to look at him. Although you know that you have the heart to skip classes, is it a bit too much to skip classes because of the number of days. You know just now Lei Mengmeng said that it would take at least twenty days to come back. Obviously, Mu Bai''s number of days depends on the number of days he has left. Real chicken thief! Ignoring the expressions in the eyes of the women, Mu Bai walked back. The cultural class in the afternoon was over! At the same time, he was full of expectations for tonight. Because it''s going to be stronger again, it''s still a big step. Beautiful! Chapter 413： Time third order and change (fourth more) 413 time third order and changes Because Mu Bai took the lead, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei didn''t even think about it, so they fled together. Of course, seeing this, Gu Qian and Guan Yue also went straight home after taking their textbooks with them. It can be said to be a bad child. But the cultural teachers didn''t say anything, just shook their heads. After all, the forces behind the few people can''t afford to provoke them. In addition, the cultural class does have policies and guidelines. It''s no problem for them not to listen, so they just turn their eyes and close their eyes. But it was also the absence of Mu Bai, which made the other little friends in the class feel cautious and seem to be planning something. "Mu Bai, why are you so excited today?" After returning home, a few people practiced at home for an afternoon. After dinner, the few people who originally wanted to rest saw Mu Bai go to the martial arts room to practice again, which caused their desire to rest to be crushed and followed. "Hey, confidential!" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s question, Mu Bai did not answer clearly. For the next breakthrough, he is very much looking forward to it. He could directly break through it before, but in order to maximize the effect, Mu Bai chose a long stream of water. Today is just more than 90 days of long flowing water, and the time is just right. At the same time, Mu Bai also knew that with its breakthrough, it was estimated that with full firepower, it would far surpass the Seventh Layer of the Nebula Realm. As for the Eighth Layer, he still needs to try it. As for why the improvement was so great, it was precisely because he broke through the magical powers of time, from the second to the third rank. Speaking of time, the last time I made a breakthrough was in the ancient tomb with Bai Xian''er. Let Mu Bai be strong during this period of time, at the time of Tier 2, under his control, he could already fight against the Star Jade Realm martial artist. Later, I encountered the Shiyuanjing gift from the ancestor Bai Xian''er. After being used by Mu Bai, he gained a little more purple gold time skill points every day for one year. Today, it has just reached the breakthrough requirement: the second order of time: (198200). As long as Mu Bai accepts his skills tonight, he can break through. At that time, the time to break through to Tier 3, under Mu Bai''s full development and control, can almost compete with the Nebula Realm. Coupled with the ability to transform, this undoubtedly made Mu Bai a lot stronger in strength. Jishi Mubai can also transform countless blades of time in seconds, hitting wherever he points. Thinking of this, Mu Bai was inexplicably excited. Just when Mu Bai was thinking about a better life, Hu Yanfei saw that he hadn''t answered her words, immediately snorted and didn''t speak, and began to practice. During this period of time, she was immune to Mu Bai''s personality, and she was not like she used to be. "It seems Abai, what secret do you have." On the other side, Shuangxue saw Hu Yanfei deflated, looking at Mu Bai with a smile on her face, and also had some guesses in her heart. She didn''t want to be like Hu Yanfei, out of sight and out of mind. For Shuangxue, Mu Bai is so happy, it must be related to strength. Because every time he has a major improvement, he will be so excited. Although as the cultivation base and time passed, this excitement has become more and more controlled. But the light that flashed by just now was seen by Shuangxue. In what way will Abai strengthen? Even if she guessed it, Shuangxue didn''t ask, after all, when she wanted to know, she would know. In this regard, she is more open. It is also the influence of several teachers that she is gradually learning this kind of open-mindedness. After all, she will control the human race in the future, if she has to figure out every time, or she has to personally control it, she will definitely be too busy. At that time, you need to hire people. And those people, how many people have no selfishness, if you care about it, it is estimated that not many people are completely clean. So the mentality is where Frost and Snow has been studying recently. "Abai, let''s fight." Thinking of this, Shuangxue made an attacking posture, and then attacked Mu Bai. "Xuexue, together!" Seeing Shuangxue looking for Mu Bai to play against each other, Hu Yanfei immediately followed, and the wind blew directly towards Mu Bai. "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then came a series of rhythmic impact sounds in the martial arts room. .... "Abai, rest early!" "Mu Bai, wait, sooner or later, I will surpass you in combat capability." Fighting until the early hours of the morning, several people stopped. When he stopped, Mu Bai nodded to Shuangxue immediately: "You guys also rest early." Then there was a glimpse to Hu Yanfei: "Good luck to you." Obviously, he is totally unoptimistic about Hu Yanfei''s combat ability catching up. After that, Mu Bai stepped forward to his bedroom. He hasn''t lived for a long time, he really misses it. Back in the bedroom, Mu Bai immediately found the place where he was sitting crosswise, and entered the space. "Tsk tusk tusk, time third order, I''m coming!" Looking at the three floating light groups, Mu Bai first collected the wind light group and the common skill light group, then looked at the purple-gold light group. There was two written on it, and then Mu Bai was not polite and accepted it directly. Time third order: (0400) When he accepted the skill points, he saw time directly promoted to Tier 3. Then, the familiar feeling came out again, first Mu Bai felt that the gas ball of the spiritual power world was expanding rapidly. Furthermore, Mu Bai felt that he had entered the previous sea of ??time again. He only felt that this time because of the breakthrough, the power of time integrated into his body became more and more, and finally all became the nutrients of his time supernatural power. At the same time, the feelings in his mind are getting more and more. I don''t know how long it took before Mu Bai felt all the comfort in his body disappeared. His perception of time increased and returned to normal speed. Soon Mu Bai began to check his own changes. In fact, just as he had guessed, when his time was promoted to Tier 3, the first thing was the power of supernatural powers. Under Mu Bai''s full control, he could fight the Nebula Realm. As for how heavy? It all depends on Mu Bai''s ability. Then comes the time return, the time multiple that can be manipulated has risen to 48 times. It is a doubled improvement, which is not a small gain for Mu Bai. Whether it is the ability to fight the enemy or the gain of skill points, Mu Bai will show a straight up in the short term. Of course, this is not done overnight. Regarding multiples, Mu Bai needs to master it proficiently, which requires time to accumulate. Then, there is the emergence of transformation ability, the three realms of supernatural power, the first realm: transformation realm, it needs supernatural power to reach the third level. This also means that Mu Bai''s use of supernatural powers has once again moved up the ladder. In the past, when he used time, except for the time to return, everything else needed to be attached to weapons or martial arts, which was difficult to fabricate out of thin air. And now as it reaches the third level, supernatural powers can be transformed, which means that there are more power methods. As for the others, Mu Bai needs to be developed. Especially the use of magical powers, but there is a big gap waiting to be filled. Feeling these changes, Mu Bai immediately had the urge to akimbo, but this time he didn''t say such stupid things as Invincible, just shouted. "I am strong again!" Chapter 414： Just standing by your side, I am not satisfied (first more) 414 I''m not satisfied just standing by your side After feeling everything, Mu Bai immediately left the space and returned to the room. Then he saw his palms collapse upwards, and strands of purple-gold star power condensed above his palms. After a while, a flying blade completely condensed by time appeared in the air. "Hahaha, not bad, not bad!" Feeling the flying blade forming, and ripples in the air, Mu Bai couldn''t help but become happy. Although he didn''t reveal the magical power of time at school now, it was his ability anyway. And if he was really in danger, he wouldn''t be so stupid to use it. "It''s estimated that you don''t use Chaos God, Wolf King, it''s easy to reach the fourth level, and the fifth level is a bit difficult now. If you master all of it, it will be about the same. Touching his chin, Mu Bai began to rationally analyze his strength. Then stood up and walked towards the martial arts room. Breaking through tonight, he did not want to rest. And regarding the development of time, he can''t wait now. After all, the breakthrough of time''s magical powers allowed him to add more methods to attack. As soon as he walked to the martial arts room, Mu Bai began to show the supernatural powers of time, whether it was a sword or a sword, or two wings. The purple-gold time, in Mu Bai''s hands, changed into various appearances with his manipulation, and at the same time, with his waving, the space of the martial arts room was turbulent. If it weren''t for the structure and material of the martial arts room, it would be much better than before. I guess the movement here would be known to others. But all this was seen by one person. At this time, she was wearing a white silk pajamas, staring at Mu Bai''s movements in the field. She walked in slowly until Mu Bai stopped. "Abai, are you breaking through?" It was Shuangxue who came here. She came out to get something because of something, but then she saw Mu Bai''s figure on the third floor. Under the urging of curiosity, she followed. It just happened to see Mu Bai''s shot just now. She understood that Mu Bai''s supernatural power had broken through. But seeing it stopped, Shuangxue couldn''t help but ask. Withdrawing the flying blade from his hand, Mu Bai looked at the Keren in front of him. Wearing white silk knee-length pajamas, with silver hair scattered down to the waist, and a silver necklace around his neck, one side of which is written white, the exposed small jade legs, skin like fat, people can¡¯t help it. Playing with a pair of cotton mops on his feet, he was standing timidly in front of Mu Bai. "Did you bother you?" Since knowing that every week today is the day off for Shuangxue from the ancestors, every day Mu Bai will subconsciously reduce the noise and want her to have a good rest. The same is true today, just thinking that the martial arts room will not exude a breath, Mu Bai will come so late. "No, I came out to get something and just saw you." Wen Yan Shuangxue shook her head, then ran over to embrace Mu Bai''s waist, and then remembered Mu Bai''s changes during this period, resting her head on her chest, Nuonuo said, "A Bai, in fact, I can." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai took her into his arms, stroked her back, and whispered, "I know you can." "With such a high talent, you are still the young master of the human race, I can naturally trust your ability." "But I am also a boy, so machismo can''t be avoided." "More importantly, I can''t see you bear too much." "I know what you will face now and in the future. If I don''t work hard now, if I don''t have enough strength in the future, how can I stand in front of you." "Just standing by your side, I am not satisfied." "Yes, there are more reasons for you." After hearing Mu Bai explain so much to her for the first time, Shuangxue smiled even more, then struggling out of his embrace, throwing him a roll of eyes, then thinking of the scene just now, and asking again: " Are you Tier 3 magical power?" "Yeah, awesome, right?" Knowing that Shuangxue had seen what happened just now, Mu Bai did not deny it, so she accepted it. At the same time, I have a strong look. Just how stupid to look. Although it was a pity that he didn''t pretend to be forced, he felt that it was good to share the news with Shuangxue first. "Beautiful to you." Seeing that Shuangxue was overjoyed, she smiled like a flower, and she didn''t know that she thought it was her own breakthrough. "Would you like to challenge me?" At this time, Shuangxue remembered that every time Mu Bai became stronger, she would ask her to talk ruthlessly or something, so she would mention it now. challenge? impossible! Before the agreement is burned down, this life will not be challenged. After hearing this, Mubai repeatedly denied it in his heart, and then said to Shuangxue: "Next time." Seeing him act like this, Shuangxue chuckled softly, then leaned forward and looked at Mu Bai with her feet on her feet: "Then what are you going to do next?" Hearing what she said, Mu Bai took out the plan he had arranged before and handed it over: "What else can I do, didn''t I say it on Guangbo before?" "I want to make money to support my family." Hearing the words to make money and support a family, Shuangxue seemed to remember the hot search before, so she gave Mu Bai a look, and then began to check. After reading it, Frost and Snow returned the plan, and exclaimed, "Unexpectedly, Abai, you actually sorted it out in such detail." "In my opinion, if all the above are done, how can you earn hundreds of millions of points?" "Roughly the same." Mu Bai did not deny this, after all, it was marked on it. In fact, this is also a characteristic of Yanhuang University, that is, the more talented, the more points you get. It''s like the Ten Thousand Clan Tower. If a person crosses the 8th floor, his integral is 10 times 2 to the 7th power, a total of 1280. But if you pass the 20th floor, the points will directly exceed 5 million. The gap in this is not small. Then add in other things, and naturally you can make up 10,000 in a short time. Of course the premise is just like what I said before, you have to be talented enough! "Axue, do you want to try it too?" Shuangxue naturally understood what Mu Bai meant, and she immediately shook her head to deny: "No need." "Listen to me first." When she finished speaking, she saw Mu Bai was about to speak, and Shuangxue immediately put her hand against Mu Bai''s mouth. Then she heard Shuangxue say: "In fact, it''s not just me, even Hu Yanfei, her brother Hu Lai and others, will not take the initiative to get school points." "First of all, this is the tacit understanding of the twelve families. After all, for their juniors, what resources are there?" "Secondly, the establishment of a university is meant to exist for all geniuses. If we, including you, who are doing our best, will collect points, more or less, it will affect the balance that the school has finally maintained." "In the end, I was too lazy to go." "..." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai dispelled the thought of continuing to persuade him. He didn''t expect that there was such an unspoken rule. Sure enough, the higher the level, the more unwritten regulations. As for the last point Shuangxue said, Mu Bai rolled his eyes. Really, wayward. She seemed to perceive Mu Bai¡¯s eyes, and Shuangxue laughed happily, and then hurriedly ran downstairs after she stood up on her tiptoe to Mu Baixiang, and at the same time, she could hear his sweet voice: "Abai, early Rest, good night~" "Good night~" Watching Qianying disappear at the door, Mu Bai touched his face with his hand and whispered softly. Then his eyes narrowed. Time to practice! Chapter 415： Make money to support your family, start! (Second more) 415 Make money to support the family, start! No words for a night. After Mu Bai got acquainted with the changes in time''s supernatural powers, he entered the space again and pointed the Bahuang fingers to the silver level. Get the Eight Desolation Fingers¡¤Broken Eight Desolate Fingers¡¤Broken, Silver Martial Skill, retains its original moves, Eight Desolate River Fingers, when using ordinary fingering, the power will increase eight times. On this point, it''s the same as the previous Bahuang series. On the basis of the original martial arts, the effect of "breaking" is also added. That is to say, after use, the damage range and power of the finger will be greatly improved. Mu Bai was not surprised by this. Every time he upgrades from basic martial skills, an effect will be added. This gave him many directions not only in terms of strength, but also in the use of martial arts. Early in the morning, after the day gradually lights up. "Huh, let''s exercise here first." I saw Mu Bai standing with his hands closed, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and then he exhaled a breath of white breath. "Go wash first, and then make breakfast for them." After speaking, Mu Bai turned off the 117 times on the weighting instrument, then walked back to the room and started to pick it up. He washed quickly, but he walked out of the bathroom wearing short-sleeved shorts and flip-flops for more than ten minutes, but maybe he hadn''t dried himself and his hair was a little wet. Mu Bai didn''t care about this, and walked to the kitchen by himself. But on the way, you can see her hair being blown by the breeze, and the water on it is quickly drying. This is a mixed use of time and wind. It can also be regarded as an application of Mu Bai combining supernatural powers with life. He cooks very quickly, and it will be done in a short while, and the women Frost and Snow also climbed up from wearing them and came over to be fed. "Mu Bai, what are you going to do today?" At the dinner table, Hu Yanfei squinted and blindfolded, eating instinctively, and then asked Mu Bai. "I plan to go to the Ten Thousand Clan Tower." Hearing that Mubai directly stated today''s goal, but when he looked at Hu Yanfei, he was frightened by his instinct to not forget to eat in such a state of anxiety. "You didn''t sleep last night?" Mu Bai couldn''t help asking when she saw her. But then I thought about it, the dignified nebula martial artist, staying for more than a dozen all night without any problems, then asked in an uncertain tone: "You are not hollowed out, right." "boom!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei immediately shook his spirits, and then ran to Mu Bai directly without eating. "Hey, why are you biting my arm, it''s a dog." "Mmm..." "You let go and say." "Mmm..." In the end, it was Hu Yanfei who spoke under the pull of Shuangxue and Guan Yue. Mu Bai also knew why Hu Yanfei was in such a state this morning. It turned out that it was at the latest that she practiced mental power martial arts, which led to excessive mental power consumption, which caused this situation. "You really fight it." Touching the imprint on his hand, Mu Bai smiled bitterly at Hu Yanfei, but the latter just grinned and didn''t answer him. "Come on, admit your mistakes." When Mu Bai saw it, he also admitted his mistakes. After all, the joke just now was a bit wrong. After saying that, he said to them: "I will go to the Ten Thousand Clan Tower first. You have to go together, and you are free to not go." Shuangxue knew Mu Bai''s plan for a long time, so when she heard him at this moment, she waved her hand: "I won''t go, and I won''t go to the tower. I will be treated as a monkey after I pass." For her words, Mu Bai just nodded to express understanding. On the other side, Guan Yue and Gu Qian said that they would stay at home and practice. They were not like Mu Bai. They were talented in the Star Martial Realm, and they were far from the Nebula Realm. As for Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai didn''t ask, after all, it would be better for someone who was mentally exhausted last night to let her rest. But to Mu Bai''s surprise, Hu Yanfei, who he thought was the most unlikely, said, "Mu Bai, what do you mean, don''t look at my answer." For no reason, after seeing Mu Bai ignoring him, Hu Yanfei immediately blew out these words. Grandma, aren''t you mentally overdrawn? ! Hearing what she said, Mu Bai was startled for a while, and then he reacted: "You can rest today. I''m afraid you will fall asleep halfway. That''s not good." "Hehe, who said I will fall asleep, I want to go!" Hearing Mu Bai''s answer, Hu Yanfei directly exploded and retorted. "..." "Yan Fei, you can rest a little longer, depending on your current state, it''s a bit bad." "No, I''m going!" "..." Subsequently, whether it was Mu Bai, Shuangxue, and even the remaining Guan Yue and Gu Qian, joined the persuasion army. But Hu Yanfei was like a stubborn bull, just going. Mu Bai had no choice but to take her with him. After a while, the two men went straight out. As for Shuangxue and others, they planned their own time at home. "What car?! I have called Fei." As soon as he walked out of the gate, Mu Bai saw Hu Yanfei walking directly towards the garage, before she spoke to stop her. After all, with Hu Yanfei''s current state, Mu Bai couldn''t guarantee that he would just fall asleep while driving. In such a situation, even if Mu Bai is not afraid of something, it is not good to drive with fatigue after all. "Oh." For some reason, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei surprisingly did not refute. After a promise, she timidly followed him. Looking at Hu Yanfei, who was still short-sleeved and vest, still hot pants, dazzling eyes, white legs, and put on sneakers, Mu Bai sighed helplessly, and walked in front of him, pulling her towards Fly. Walk in the direction of the stop. No way, Mu Bai worried that if he didn''t take Hu Yanfei away, the latter might just fall asleep. At the same time, I didn''t understand why Hu Yanfei wanted to go out together. But he didn''t think much, and then he took Hu Yanfei to sit on the flying plane and stunned towards the direction of the Ten Thousand Clan Tower. Knowing that in the past half an hour, Fei Fei stopped on a large square, and looked around, it was the size of a small town. Because it is a rest day, and there are new students, there are many people in the square at this time. I want to come to the tower or to accompany the tower. Looking around, it is estimated that there are about a thousand people. Over the square, fifty screens made up of star power are hanging, and on each screen, a person is imagining a situation in which a person rushes to the tower. Those who didn''t break the tower all looked at the screen above, carefully watching the pictures of the person breaking the tower. "Go and sign up first." After getting off the bus, Mu Bai looked around for a while, and then led Hu Yanfei to the registration gate. Along the way, maybe Mu Bai had caused too much movement in the welcome before, and he recognized him one after another, and he was still whispering. Mu Bai didn''t care about this. He immediately walked to the registration office and said to the reception staff: "Hello, I signed up for the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, please register for me." The registrant was a young man with round eyes. After he heard Mu Bai''s words, he asked him to show his ID. After he was confirmed, he logged in Mu Bai''s information, and then took out the temporary card spit out by the machine and handed it over. To Mu Bai. Then I heard the receptionist say: "Hello, your information has been entered. After this wave of people is over, it will be your time to play." After hearing this, Mubai thanked him and accepted the temporary card without saying anything. Seeing him looking at the card, he also understood in his heart. The mode of making money to support the family is officially launched! Chapter 416： Climbing the tower (third more) 416 Tower After signing up, Mu Bai took Hu Yanfei and waited beside the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, while still chatting there. But when Mu Bai saw her strong fighting spirit, he suddenly became amused, and then lightly bumped her with his shoulder: "Yan Fei, what are you practicing? It consumes so much energy." "Ha~" Hearing that Hu Yanfei yawned first, then rolled his eyes to Mu Bai and said, "It''s a way to quickly exhaust the mental energy and then replenish it." "Use this to increase mental power, and its strength." Hearing her explanation, Mu Bai nodded to express understanding. Although Hu Yanfei said very general, Mu Bai knew that there must be something extraordinary about being taught to her by her ancestors. Fortunately, Mu Bai was not an inquisitive person, so after receiving the news, he did not ask any more. Just looking at his poor spirit, he stretched his hand over: "Let you! Lean on first, I really don''t know what you think today, and don''t come to challenge." "I''ll try to be faster later." "Hehe, if everyone didn''t come, I would definitely challenge it too!" "Thanks!" First retorted, Hu Yanfei was not hypocritical, so she held Mu Bai''s hand and leaned over and closed her eyes and slumbered. Seeing this, Mu Bai just shook his head. This woman is just for work! But he also understood who Hu Yanfei was talking about, it was obviously those from the Twelve Family. Mu Bai didn''t ask much about this, Shuangxue had already said about it last night, and he stopped talking immediately, just waiting for all the people in this round to come out. Because when Mu Bai and the two came, these tower-breakers had just entered. So an hour later, they were all eliminated. Seeing all these people coming out, Mu Bai lightly touched Hu Yanfei''s fragrant shoulder: "Yanfei, Yanfei, it''s time to wake up, it''s my turn to go to the tower." "okay." In addition to martial arts, the recovery of mental power is also determined by the body''s own healing ability. Obviously, Hu Yanfei has very good resources for both of these. Now that she has been resting for a while, her spirit is much better than before. "Then you go, I''ll wait for you." After speaking, Hu Yanfei let go of Mu Bai''s hand, and said while looking up at her beautiful face. "haha okay." After agreeing to it, Mu Bai took out the temporary card and handed it to the inspector at the door. "Ding! Confirmed!" After confirming the card, the staff member immediately took out another magnetic card: "Hello, this is the instrument number when you entered the Wanzu Tower." Reached out and took it and saw 38 on it. Really fate! Thinking of this, Mu Bai put away the magnetic card, and walked towards the small door behind him. As soon as he entered, he saw a lot of separate small rooms in front of him, and there were about ten in a row. He didn''t go to the edge when he saw it, and then walked inside, stopping when he reached the fourth row. After all, he is 38, and the room should be in the fourth row. Then I saw Mu Bai walking into the fourth row of these rooms, and finally, he found his destination within a short time. Looking at the closed door, and there was a slot for swallowing cards in the handle, Mu Bai immediately understood that he took out the magnetic card and inserted it in. "Ding! Valid card! Welcome." "Oh, that''s interesting." Hearing the above words, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh, just as he held the doorknob with his hand, he heard the sound of humming from the door. I saw the door handle suddenly started to move, and finally merged into the door, and then I saw the originally ordinary door of the room, with lines of star power flowing from it. "Boom!" After that, two abstractionist intersections appeared in the closed door, and then slowly retreated. Seeing the sudden Sao from the door, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head, then stepped forward. The inside of the door is relatively spacious, with the size of a hundred square meters, and the decoration is very simple, that is, in the center, there is a machine like a nutrition cabin. "Boom!" When Mu Bai entered completely, the door of the room closed automatically. He didn''t care when he saw it. He walked over to the instrument and found that it was similar to the one used in high school. Mu Bai didn''t care about it anymore. Take off your watch immediately and insert the dial into a groove on the left side of the instrument. This is not only to verify the identity again, but also to get points immediately after the break. Then Mu Bai didn''t think much about it. After clicking the start button, he saw the hatch opened, he crawled in and lay down, and the hatch closed. "Wow!" Immediately after the instrument was turned on, when Mu Bai opened his eyes, he saw the high tower towering into the sky with clouds and mist around it, and there seemed to be dragons and phoenix dancing. "Ding! Identity scan!" "Chuyang Galaxy, Yanhuangxing -002, freshman year student: Mu Bai." "Identity confirmation!" "Strength confirmation: Nebula Realm First Layer." "Matching opponents." While Mu Bai was still looking at it, a mechanical sound rang, which meant that his journey to the tower was officially opened. "Successful match: Rhinoceros Tiger, One Heavy in Nebula Realm." "Rhinoceros?" Hearing the sound from the system, Mu Bai frowned. He hadn''t heard of this. The ten thousand races in the universe are just an abbreviation, but there are actually many races in the universe, far more than the number of ten thousand. And the rhino-horned tiger is a kind of star beast race that drifts on the edge. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t think about it anymore, but sighed that when the teacher was teaching, he didn''t know where his mind was floating again. However, Mu Bai didn''t worry about the rhino horn. It was only in the Nebula Realm, and he still couldn''t go beyond the ranks, even warming him up. "Huh!" Immediately, he felt the picture in front of him change, reaching a desolate and desolate place. Mu Bai knew that this was a phantom inside the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, and he was not in a hurry, waiting for his opponent to appear. "Roar!" At this moment, Mu Bai saw an unusual movement in the space in front of him, ripples in the space, and then he saw a tiger with rhino horns appearing in the sky, a roar formed a visible sound, thinking about the surroundings Spread out. Seeing the opponent appear, Mu Bai immediately changed his former ease, summoned Xuanyue, and made a fighting posture. On the other side, the rhino-horned tiger also looked at the human in front of him, with its mouth open, its long fangs flickering with cold light. "Roar!" "tread!" In just an instant, the two sprayed towards each other at the same time, but Mu Bai was faster. He just stepped on, and directly shortened the distance between the two by three-quarters. When a person and a beast met, he saw Mu Bai flash and escaped the rhino-horned tiger''s pounce. Then he saw the red glow of the red moon flashing, and a scarlet slash appeared in the air. "Pump!" The slash fell on the rhino-horned tiger, and saw a bright red spewing out, and the huge force made it fly upside down. "boom!" The rhino-horned tiger smashed to the ground, and the ground nearby was trembling, and the smoke was tens of meters high. "hiss!" At the same time, when everyone outside saw the real-time images spread inside, they took a breath. The ordinary Nebula Realm was severely injured and was directly severely injured by a blow. Even if I knew it would win easily, I didn''t expect it to be such a result. Sure enough, it was terrifying! Chapter 417： Storm up (fourth) 417 Conflict The smoke and dust billowed, making people unable to see the rhino-horned tiger inside. "Zheng!" At this moment, the sound of a weapon croaking sounded, and then only the Xuanyue glowing with red light rushed directly into the smoke and dust with a suffocating aura. "boom!" Then I heard a sudden explosion in the smoke. The impact of the explosion directly blows away the smoke and dust, and you can see the rhino-horned tiger lying on the ground at a glance. At this time, a short red blade is inserted in the throat, and the red glow is surging on it, which is daunting. "Ding! Student Mu Bai won and entered the second level." When everything was over, the sound of system mechanization sounded, directly announcing Mu Bai''s victory. "Ding! Successfully staffed, Lingyun Bird, Nebula Realm One Heavy." Then it didn''t take long for the system to match the second opponent, Mu Bai didn''t think much about it, and continued to fight. The result was the same as in the first game, all overcoming the game. The second, third, fourth... It wasn''t until the sixteenth floor that Mu Bai''s speed of climbing the tower eased. Because every five levels are promoted to a realm, the sixteenth level, the strength corresponds to the fourth level of the nebula realm. And Mu Bai has changed from the original single-edged to the current double-edged. The expression is not as relaxed as before, and he has become extremely serious. After all, the strength has four levels of Nebula Realm, which is already comparable to the previous Bihu and Yu Qianming. Naturally, Mu Bai can''t be underestimated. After all, his time supernatural powers, chaotic gods, and wolf king are all self-sealed by him, so only the remaining means to fight, dealing with people who have reached the fourth level of the Nebula Realm, will definitely be a little troublesome. Of course, he could also use time and these methods, but instead of his own intentions, Mu Bai would definitely not do that. Except for life and death. At the same time, news from the outside world about Mubai''s rushing to the tower came out on the school''s intranet in an instant. Some people came after hearing the news and wanted to see how strong he was. Even if some of them can''t come, they will follow the news on the intranet in real time. Regarding Mu Bai, their memory still remains that they can cross the third tier and have the strength to defeat the fourth level of the Nebula Realm. But they really don''t know how strong it is and what kind of Nebula Realm Quadruple can be defeated. Until now, they only knew that Mu Bai had defeated Bi Hu and Yu Qianming. Therefore, they still need more Nebula Realm Quadruples to verify, and this time they broke into the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, just in time. Therefore, under this powerful information dissemination, more and more people came to pay attention to Mu Bai''s final results. "Mu Bai? It''s his message again. This master has been really noisy in recent days." On a desk, a handsome man with gold-rimmed glasses looked at the information on the school intranet with a smile on his mouth. Then I saw him leaning against the back of his chair while staring at the information, looking very comfortable. His slender fingers were turning a black pen quickly. "It seems we have to find time to meet him." Speaking, the young man looked out the window, as if it was Mu Bai''s direction. "Mu Bai, he actually went to the Ten Thousand Clan Tower?" In a practice room, Hu Lai sat on the ground profusely. Just after checking the news, he saw information about Mubai''s rush to the Ten Thousand Clan Tower. "By the way, he is not the Young Master?" "Isn''t someone from the Twelve Families, not going to the tower?" Thinking of this, Hu Lai scratched his head, some did not turn. But soon he didn''t think about it anymore, instead he opened the post and watched it. He said he couldn''t see through to this person Hu Yanfei had urged. Apart from the identity of the young master boyfriend, what else is worth paying attention to? "I hope I can see a little bit from it." After that, Hu Lai didn''t speak any more and began to watch carefully. "It seems that my Mu Bai schoolboy is starting to act~" On a light green and soft big bed, Fei Yu languidly supported her waist, and the spring light inadvertently revealed, as if the whole room was eclipsed. But no one appreciates this little beauty. At this moment, I saw Fei Yubai''s tender little hand, playing with the light machine, connecting with the school watch, checking Mu Bai''s information. "I thought you would have a while, but I didn''t expect it to be only a week." "I really look forward to how many points you will get." Having said that, Feiyu slowly retracted into the quilt with the light machine, and buried herself in it. From a distance, it was a group of unknown creatures shrinking inside. In the library, Qian Duoduo attached his glasses and threw the optical machine aside. "It seems that Mu Bai has found a way to earn points." Said Qian Duoduo picked up the pen on the side, sketched on the paper on the table in front of him, rubbing his temple with the other hand. If Mu Bai is here, he may see that he is sketching a plan to make money. In fact, on that day, he and Mu Bai hadn''t said the last paragraph, but they both understood that their partnership had been finalized. Mu Bai gave 10 million points and he made a plan. This is why Mu Bai rushed to find points later, and he wanted to plan in the library. Outside the Ten Thousand Clan Pagoda, nearly 10,000 people had already arrived at this time. They were all standing outside, looking at the only picture that was still being broadcast. It was Mu Bai''s battle. To know that today is a rest day, so many people can come, which shows how many people are paying attention to it this time. At the same time, it also shows how many people are staring at Mu Bai, and it can also be said that how many people are looking at Shuangxue. And as Mu Bai broke through the sixteenth floor, and then through the seventeenth floor, the movement he caused became bigger and bigger. Among them, even some senior students who have experienced outside are paying attention to Mu Bai''s things here. Finally, when he reached the twentieth floor, the news was finally known to the whole school. Because as long as he rushed past, it meant that Mu Bai was fighting against the enemy with five strengths on the 21st floor, the Nebula Realm. That''s been so many years, Yanhuang University, on the bright side, only tens of thousands of years will appear in the amazing talented people. In the Ten Thousand Clan Pagoda, the Mubai Wind Element and Double Blade have all been displayed at this time, floating in the air, fighting a human-shaped stone man. That is the Leita clan, one of the two hundred existences in the universe''s potential rankings. The whole body is made of stones, and he is very powerful and defensive. There are also a few conspicuous bone spurs on the back and elbows, all of which look extremely permeating. "Bang!" "Bang!" The light of the knife flickered, and Mu Bai''s double blades slashed on him, only two shallow white shadows appeared. "It seems that this guy''s defense doesn''t need anything, and it can''t be used for substantial damage." Looking at the two shallow marks, Mu Bai murmured, then his figure flashed, and he swept to his side, the two blades crossed, and he saw two slashes, one red and one white. "Slash of Silence!" The slash pierced the sky, and in just an instant, it swept to the Leita Clan. "Thunderstorm punch!" Just as the attack was about to arrive, the Leita tribe suddenly made a palm with his right hand, and thunder light gleamed across the sky, and then he threw a punch. "boom!" Quan Ying and Shi Zhan were firmly bombarded together, and a huge roar swept the audience, which was breathtaking. Chapter 418： Get 5 million points! (First more) 418 Five million points are available! The smoke and dust filled the ground, and the energy scattered after the bombardment of Fist Shadow and Cross Slash shot at the ground under his feet, instantly devastating the ground nearby. "call out!" Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t stop attacking. He stomped on his feet a little bit, and then accompanied the wind system magical powers to help out, killing the Leita tribe at a faster speed. "Clang!" "Clang!" After getting close, Mu Bai first hit him twice in a row, bombarding him. But he didn''t appear to be injured, but his body shook slightly. Obviously, the two blows just now did not show any substantial damage to him. Mu Bai didn''t feel annoyed when he saw it. After all, he had learned from the past. If those two blows were effective, then hell. However, this does not mean that Mu Bai has no choice but to take him. The Leita people are very strong, but they have a fatal flaw, that is, the defense power of their body is related to the star power. In other words, as long as Mu Bai and him continue to fight, it is obvious that the opponent will not be able to fight for a long time without giving away their heads. So this is also Mu Bai''s opportunity. No way, the human life of the Leita tribe is like this. Powerful strength and defensive power, but it has star power constraints. This can be regarded as a gain if there is a loss. Of course, Mu Bai also has a way to break his defense, that is, standing fully open. At that time, let alone breaking the defense, even if it is beheaded, it will be easy. But Mu Bai wouldn''t use those tricks at this time, after all, these are his killer features, but they will be useful in the future. If it is used now, its effect is not only greatly reduced, but it can even cause trouble. Then he saw Mu Bai leaning sideways and passing by the Leita Clan, and then the double-edged blades in his hands were flying. I saw that countless wind blades were condensed instantly in the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and even the air pressure seemed to be affected by it, becoming extremely low. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then I saw that when the wind blades were all condensed, they lased at the Leitaren on the side, and each path was mixed with light green wind, making the world and the earth extremely chaotic. "Stone armor!" Seeing the sky full of wind blades, the Leitaren immediately did not hesitate and resorted to defensive tactics, and then saw a layer of armor made of pale black stones appear again all over his body. This look was just to insist on this trick. No way, the defense is high, it''s just that wayward. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Countless bombardments, all the wind blade attacks also flew towards the Leitaren under Mu Bai''s control, and suddenly sparks exploded in the air. The world that had been messed up was messed up again. "call out!" Immediately after the bombing, Mu Bai only felt a vague figure suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and then the alarm bell in his heart suddenly turned back, and two short blades appeared in his hands. "clang!" After that, Mu Bai felt a huge force from the short blade, which made him fall backward uncontrollably. "Fortunately, these two short blades are based on Hanyue and Xuanyue''s transformations. Otherwise, if the blow was replaced with a normal short blade, it is estimated that it will be reimbursed." Mu Bai who flew upside down noticed the vibration on the short blade, and couldn''t help but shook in his heart, sighing secretly that he was a big man with a famous strength. Then when he saw the soles of his feet hit the air, there was a series of dust rubbed by the stars in the air. "call out!" When Mu Bai stabilized his figure, he rushed to Leitaren again, and he did not have the mentality of avoiding the battle because of the strength of the fight just now. Above the air, the Leita man stared at Mu Bai with a gloomy face. Perhaps it was because the cultivation base became higher, and it seemed to have a slight intelligence. At this time, the face of the Leita person could still see the expression. He saw Mu Bai rushing forward, his face unchanged, and suddenly he stretched out his hand to the void, and saw that a stone stick appeared in his hand. "Huhuhu!" When the big stick came out, he saw him swinging at Mu Bai again and again, and one after another bombardment carried his attack to Mu Bai. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Seeing this, Mu Bai did not insist on it, but dodged from left to right, and after a while, he dodges in front of Leitaren. After that, he saw Mu Bai put his double-edged blades into the void, his palms joined together, facing Leita''s head, countless star power rushed to his palms, like a whirlpool, and even the clouds in the sky above were surging with it. "Great Jade Canglong Cannon!" "boom!" Thinking that the distance was very close, after Mu Bai''s martial arts blasted out, he directly shrouded the Leitaren inside, and then saw a fierce star power pillar in the air. It lasted for more than ten seconds before the horrible star strength pillar slowly dissipated, and then looked intently, only to see the blue smoke on the Leita man. Obviously the move was blocked by him just now, but he was not having a good time. This can be seen from his somewhat scorched body. He also spent some means to stop the move just now. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai sneered: "I thought your King Kong was not bad." When he finished speaking, he saw the star power burst out all over his body, a violent star power, centered on him, spewed out of his body, and the majestic star power caused everything around him to blow away. "tread!" With the imperial wind style and the body, Mu Bai only felt that his whole body ability had improved a bit. Although the improvement was not as scary as he imagined, it was enough for the current Mu Bai. It has to be said that if Mu Bai cultivates the wind system supernatural powers, he will definitely be able to pick up Chaos God and Wolf King after the starry sky realm. "Bahuang Broken Mountain Fist!" Then Mu Bai slammed a punch, the star power surged, carrying thousands of star power, forming an astonishing pressure, and even the air in front of him seemed to be shattered. "Dashan Zhenhaiyin!" Na Leita''s eyes are in Shandong, and his hands and handprints are crossed and changed, and a powerful star power transforms into a huge mountain emerging from behind him, and then the huge mountain breaks through the sky, and the carrier waved strongly, and Mu Bai The shadow of the fists hit together heavily. "boom!" The mountains of fist meet each other, and the whole land seems to be trembling under its violent energy. The broken rocks on the ground are directly shattered by the ripples produced by the explosions of the two, turning into invisible powder, and dissipating between the sky and the earth. . When the attack on Yuwei was still spreading, Mu Bai''s figure moved, and his foot stepped on the void, forming an afterimage violently rushing out, and the finger of his right hand pointed at Leita. A little light gushed from his fingers, as fast as lightning, and mixed with powerful destructive power, rolled up the surrounding star power, and rushed to Leita''s chest. "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" This is exactly the Bahuang Broken River Finger after the breakthrough. When Mu Bai used it, he also added its "breaking" effect to increase its power more than ten times. I saw that the world was eclipsed by this finger. "Humph!" Seeing Mu Bai''s offensive, the Leita man immediately snorted, his hands condensed with strange fingerprints again, and a stone rock wall appeared before he got up. Thinking about it, he also knew that Mu Bai was so powerful, he was no longer as rigid as before. "Crack!" Then, the stone wall didn''t last long, it was pierced by a finger, and then bombarded Leita''s chest with a bright red color. Then the huge force led it to fly back and hit the ground directly. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai smiled lightly: "Five million points are available!" Chapter 419： Enter the twenty-first floor! (Second more) 419 Enter the twenty-first floor! In the attack just now, Mu Bai had clearly seen Leita''s defense broken. Although the point-breaking bonus given by Bahuang Duanhe had a "breaking" effect, since the first hit, the second hit was also fast. By analogy, the time to defeat him is gradually approaching. At the same time, Mu Bai licked the corners of his mouth and ran in the air. With each step, a circle of ripples would appear in the air. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!" At this time, he only heard the sound of his feet stepping on the void, but the more attractive thing was the surging palms of his star power. As he moved him over the smoke and dust raised by falling to the ground, Mu Bai flipped his palm, and a huge hand shadow slowly turned into shape on his hand, finally turning into a size of tens of meters. "Bahuang Town World Palm!" Then he waved his palms, and the huge palm was thrown out of his hand. Wherever the huge palm passed, there was a harsh sound rubbed against him in the air, but in just a moment, the palm broke through the dust and fog. Blasting towards the ground, that power, even an ordinary Nebula Realm four-tier powerhouse, can only be suppressed. "Boulder Howl!" At this moment, shortly after the palm of his hand fell into the smoke, he heard a violent drink, and then saw countless star power rushing into the smoke and dust, blowing away all the smoke and dust. When the smoke and dust dissipated, he saw Leita standing on the ground with his legs slightly bent, and a blood hole appeared in front of his chest, but he didn''t care about it, just looked to the palm of his hand. Under the palm of his hand, a huge black stone appeared, thinking that it was exactly the trick used just now. "boom!" The energy of the two attacks and bombardment scattered all over the sky, and there were countless explosions in the field. The shocking energy fluctuations swept the entire field, like a locust crossing, all turned into powder. Under such fluctuations, both Mu Bai and Leita were shocked to take a few steps back. But because the Leita man was originally injured, he seemed even more embarrassed. That''s it, after being shaken back, Mu Bai rushed forward again, his breath was not at all sluggish, but instead he was fighting. Because he saw a very good phenomenon, that is, without those methods, and without the dragon-binding spirit, he could use martial skills and intuition to fight against people who are infinitely close to the five layers of the Nebula Realm. And still not letting go, this is a big improvement for Mu Bai. Before, he was still wondering why he used so many skills, when the state was fully activated, he still only played against the eightfold. At that time he was still complaining that these martial skills were not good enough, now he wants to come... It''s not that martial arts are not strong, but the gap behind the higher the level is larger. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt much better. "tread!" Stepping on the air continuously, without stopping at all, Mu Bai caught up with the Leita man who had just stabilized his figure. "It''s better to end early, I''m still waiting to save some strength to charge 10 million." Speaking of this, Mu Bai''s figure directly disappeared, and he picked up the double-edged blade again and waved it at the Leita man again and again, while still approaching. "boom!" And seemingly to cater to Mu Bai, the Leitaren suddenly broke out all over his body, and a strong wave of air rushed out of him. After he got up, there seemed to be a little bit of starlight flashing, vaguely, it seemed to turn into A giant slowly stood up. "Shi Lang descended!" After hearing this, Mubai''s eyes condensed, this is the signature martial skill of the Leita tribe, basically every adult Leita tribe can practice martial arts. It is a phantom of a giant behind it, and then there is a giant image to feed itself back, which is a very useful martial skill in battle. At the same time, as the strength increases, it will gradually become irrational. This is also no way. When you increase your strength, you will definitely lose something. The law of conservation, in this world, is still so powerful. "boom!" With the blast of the Leitaren, the surrounding area thought of explosions, and even directly hung a layer of ground surface and flew towards the distance. "It''s really not weak." After checking the Leitaren''s martial arts, Mu Bai reacted directly at the time, so he was not swept here at this time, but watched the changes in the field leisurely. "It''s just a pity that when you use this trick, you are already injured, and coupled with its loss of reason, the threat is reduced a lot." "boom!" Perhaps after hearing Mu Bai''s words, the Leita guy flashed over and blasted out with a punch, but Mu Bai escaped. "After losing my mind, the attack became so simple and clear." Flashing to the side, watching Leitar''s sudden move and the ground under his fist, Mu Bai murmured. Then the star power surged on his feet, even if it was in the air, cracks appeared on the ground under his feet, like a spider web, spreading to the surroundings. "Bahuang crushed his feet!" Immediately afterwards, he saw the surging of star power on his legs, and a visible star force flew out of his legs, wherever he passed, there were waves of stars. "Bengtian Fist!" After seeing Mu Bai''s attack, Na Leita didn''t respond as before, but after seeing the attack clearly, he threw a punch. I saw that boxing shadow carrying the bright light of star power, and there was also an incomparable star power hurricane on it, erupting from the boxing shadow. "boom!" The two attacks collided, and they melted directly. The aftermath of the two bursts caused the ground below to be torn into a huge gully of several hundred meters. Under the impact of the air waves, it seemed that everything would be destroyed. It''s washed out. "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" After the legwork exploded, Mu Bai didn''t stop the attack, but caught up with one finger. Just a moment later, he saw Zhijin break through the smoke and dust before it, and went away. "Cangshi Shield!" Seeing Zhijin attack, the Leitaren quickly transformed a huge stone shield in front of him, which was much smaller than the previous stone wall, but its defense power was much increased. "boom!" Fingers banged on the shield, and immediately caused a burst of star power, and the huge force of the bombardment also made the Leitar back again and again. However, compared to the previous hand, obviously the current retreat is much better. But before he could stand firm, he heard an extremely indifferent voice in his ear: "Quick Kill!" Instant Kill is a martial skill promoted from fighting technique, and Mu Bai seldom uses it normally. Because this trick is to be unexpected, it is very suitable for sudden attack or assassination. Previously, Mu Bai had been upright and tough, so there were very few chances of this move. And now it is officially because the timing is right. After seeing him coldly, a light and shadow flashed. "Pump!" Then he saw Mu Baiyi turning to him, inserting a short blade into the previous wound, and then pulling his hand. "Pump!" Slashing his upper body directly, blood spurted, but all scattered away from Mu Bai. As the shooting ended, the mechanized system voice sounded: "Congratulations to student Mu Bai for successfully breaking through the barrier, the next level opens." When its announcement stopped, Mu Bai immediately chuckled. The twenty-first floor, the Lord is still here Chapter 420： Earth Demons (third more) 420 Demon Race With Mu Bai''s victory, the outside world had already shaken up. Especially those who had some contempt for Mu Bai in their hearts, but now their hearts have also changed. After all, a person who can completely cross three small realms, and now wants to challenge a person who can cross four small realms, is very welcome no matter where in the human race. At the same time, Mu Bai''s name can be considered once again in Yanhuang University, leaving a rich and colorful stroke. Although there are many secretly that can cross the fourth step in the Nebula Realm, but the center of gravity is not here, resulting in Yanhuang University, it will cause a big shock as soon as it appears. It is precisely because of this that Mu Bai once again wiped out a large wave of black fans to prove for himself. Perfect interpretation of weakness is original sin. Mu Bai used to be like this, without sufficient talent and strength, standing next to Shuangxue. At that time, they were very indignant, and there were messages such as hacking him on Guangbo. However, with the first call of its welcome party, and now that the Ten Thousand Clan Pagoda has broken through the 20th floor and entered the 21st floor, many Snow Guards and passers-by in the school have changed their sense of Mu Bai. In fact, this is what Mu Bai wants, who doesn''t want to be blessed by others. Don''t look at the way Mu Bai doesn''t care every time he reads black news about him, it''s just that he hides a breath in his heart. An anger named Mo Qishuoqiang. This is one of the reasons why he is so high profile after entering university. Strength cannot tolerate his low-key. "Except for the young master, this year''s rookie king should be decided between Goddess Yan Fei and Mu Bai." "Yes, although this Mu Bai I couldn''t be used to before, but he is really strong now!" "Don''t look at it either. Anyway, it''s the person that our young master likes. Without two brushes, how dare you stand beside her!" All of a sudden, news about Mu Bai, whether on the school''s intranet or outside the Ten Thousand Clan Tower site, was raging. At the same time, even some teachers are paying attention here. One after another sighed that the waves were coming. After all, they all know that the more levels they can now, the greater the benefits for breaking through Nirvana. "The human race in the future will still need these young people." In the principal''s office, an old man stroking his white beard, listening to other people''s reports, said with a smile on his face. Obviously he likes such a good student very much. "Since the ancestors founded Yanhuang University, the school has been ranked first in the overall ranking, but in recent years, the Federal University and other schools have sprung up, which has rapidly narrowed the gap between the two sides. "Even if children from twelve families and other top forces come to school, they all have their own rules." "The appearance of Mu Bai now is undoubtedly not a booster." "In a few years, some have fun." Speaking of the old principal, he took out a few sips of his pipe, and looked very comfortable, then stood up and looked west, his eyes twinkling. Regardless of them, it was said that after Mu Bai entered the twenty-first floor, he only felt that the surrounding scene had changed and he appeared in a cosmic starry sky. Meteorites, space junk, and even distant planets can be seen, standing directly in a vacuum. "This feeling...." In the starry sky, Mu Bai looked at his body, especially when he felt the changes in his body, he couldn''t help but change slightly. "Simulate the space environment?!" As we all know, humans cannot survive in space, so when there are no planetary activities suitable for human survival, everyone will do protection. But it is not absolute, as long as the breakthrough and cultivation base increase. However, these changes will only be brought about after it breaks through to the Nebula Realm, just like Mu Bai is at this moment, as if he is all right in space. It just doesn''t mean that he can wave in space like this in the future. You still need to wait for the breakthrough, and after the breakthrough reaches the Star Sea Realm, you can play in space. Now, it doesn''t work. This is also one of the changes brought about by Escape. "I don''t know who the enemy is this time." After being surprised for a while, Mu Bai settled down and waited patiently for the opponent that the system matched. Although he is still curious about the space environment, he still earns points. No way, who told me there are cubs waiting to be fed in the house. "Ding! The system is matched successfully, Earth Demon Race, Nebula Realm First Layer." At this moment, the voice of the system came, making Mu Bai startled. "Mozu?!" The Earth Demon Race, one of the sub-races of the Demon Race, ranks in the East of the Human Race, and is one of the races that are fighting the Human Race the most at this stage. Both sides have long been endless. Moreover, the earth demons are extremely powerful, ranking 250 in potential. If the potential is fully exploited, it has the ability to easily cross four small realms. It can be seen from it that their blood or physical functions are also excellent among the races in the universe. Human race is to suffer from the loss of blood. The talents of most people are uneven. "I didn''t expect it to be the Earth Demon Race." "Really enter the twenty-first floor." At this time, everyone outside saw Mu Bai''s opponent, they were all taken aback, and then they began to discuss. The Earth Demon Race, apart from the bad relationship with the Human Race, and the great potential. More importantly, it is the inherent attribute of the demon, the burning power. This is the ability that all demons have. It can burn the star power of the opponents, and even assimilate them into demons. Therefore, when dealing with demons, no matter how small the demons are, the human races will do their best. "Jie Jie Jie!" At this moment, a figure appeared in front of Mu Bai, and saw his body resembling a person, his whole body covered with black magic patterns, and a triangular scale on his forehead. At this time, a pair of scarlet eyes were staring at Mu Bai. . "Is this the Earth Demon Race? I just read it in the books before." Seeing the devil qi emerging from the magic lines on his body, Mu Bai frowned because he felt the change in his own star power. "It''s been a long time since I have seen a junior of Human Race come over." At this moment, the Demon looked at Mu Bai licking the corners of his mouth, as if he saw the prey. "Conscious?!" Hearing the words of the Demon Clan, Mu Bai was taken aback, and the expressions in his eyes changed. This was the first time he saw such a vivid appearance. If it weren''t for Mu Bai''s firm belief in the defenses of the Ten Thousand Towers and the low technology of other races, he would worry that the Ten Thousand Towers would be invaded by foreigners. After all, the creatures he encountered before, apart from a simple roar, did not think it was so vivid now. Is this a potential change after the number of floors becomes higher? Added artificial intelligence? Thinking of this, Mu Bai said with a solemn expression: "Have you met many times?" Hearing that the earth demon didn''t say much, just shook his hands, and two sharp blades grew out of his hands. He sneered and said, "So much nonsense!" "call out!" Then I saw the demon body flashing, taking the demon energy all the way, and killing Xiang Mu Bai directly. Looking at the murdered demon, Mu Bai held the double-edged sword tightly in his hand. "tread!" Immediately he stepped on his footsteps, causing a ripple in the air, and then headed toward him. Chapter 421： All have the same education, why... (fourth more) 421 are all the same education, why... "clang!" Above space, the two quickly approached, and then quickly passed sideways. At the place where the two collided, a spark flashed, and the residual energy attacked the surroundings. The meteorites originally remaining in space were weathered and blown outside. "Something." Feeling the tremendous power in his hand, the Demon waved his hand and looked at Mu Bai with a playful look. Only this time, there was something solemn in his eyes. "boom!" Then I saw an extremely powerful star power burst out of the Earth Demon, as if even the darkness of the void had been dispelled. Xingli accompanied his whole body, and then merged with the demon energy on his body, turning into an extremely terrifying energy, only exuding, Mu Bai could see the ripples that were raised when it came into contact with space. And the Earth Demon is now floating with light black energy, and his face is hung with a hideous color. I saw him looking at Mu Bai and grinning: "Go to hell!" "Is this fusing the scorching power and the star power?" Seeing the method of the Earth Demon, Mu Bai tapped the double-edged fingers lightly, with a thoughtful expression, and then the disillusioned Xuanyue swept out, attacking and killing with a blood-red slash. "whispering sound!" Seeing the flying attack, the demons sneered with disdain, and then used the bone spurs on the back of their hands to make a stroke. "boom!" The two attacks bombarded together, and Mu Bai''s red slash was instantly dispersed. After smashing Mu Bai''s attack again, he saw the demon''s figure flash, and when it appeared again, it had already flashed to the left of Mu Bai. The Earth Demon stepped on Star Power, looking at Mu Bai with a grim look. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... After the local demon killer approached, Mu Bai immediately raised his two short blades and bombarded him together. Every time it was handed over, there would be a wave of stars in the surrounding space. The attack of the two people, because the scene is transformed into the starry sky, may not have the same visual effect as before, and the space trembles. But those outsiders who know its power are all looking at it. Especially some people in the fifth level of the Nebula Realm, frowning when they see the scene of Mu Bai fighting in the screen, obviously already knowing that Mu Bai''s strength is already the fifth level of the Nebula Realm. "Magic Cave!" Suddenly, the Red Demon who was still facing Mu Bai slammed a punch, and a huge black cloud of mist flew out of his fist. The fist wind screamed, and the star power above surged, rushing from the void, if that surging beast was like a beast, stepping on a pace that trembles even in space, he blatantly killed Mu Bai who was waving his weapon. "!!!" Perceiving the strong punching power, Mu Bai immediately fisted back and slammed together. "boom!" A huge explosion, centered on the double fists, expanded to the surroundings, the powerful ripples of power, even Mu Bai was shaken and flew back, flying backwards for several thousand meters before slowly stopping. "So strong!" After stabilizing his figure, Mu Bai looked up at the Earth Demon opposite, shocked in his heart. Mu Bai''s martial arts, he himself knows best, although the Bahuang Broken Mountain Fist has only risen to the silver martial arts, but he knows that if he uses his full power, he will definitely barely reach the golden martial arts. This is the advantage of space, perfecting and strengthening all martial skills to another level, it is so strong. At the same time, this is why Mu Bai''s strength will increase after upgrading his martial arts. After all, it can barely compare with golden martial arts, and its increased strength is certainly not weak. "Huh!" Between the electric light and flint, I saw the place where Mu Bai originally stood, being cut through by the earth demon with a sharp blade, and the huge force seems to have been torn out the space. While Mu Bai was in the midst of a critical moment, stepping into the air to cast continuously, avoiding his fatal blow, and flashing his figure aside. "Great Jade Canglong Cannon!" When he flashed aside, Mu Bai directly faced the place where he was standing before rushing away with a huge star power beam. "boom!" Then I saw that the earth demon was submerged in it, and it was nowhere to be seen. "Pump!" At the same time, a hideous wound was cut out in front of Mu Bai''s body, and a large amount of blood flowed out of his body. Mu Bai didn''t panic when he saw it, as he seemed to be in his control. Then he saw his figure stomping out and rushing into the place bombed by the starlight beam. And when he rushed in, everyone outside was already watching. "Before, he could only defeat the fourth-tier people in the Nebula Realm. How can he be so powerful in the past half a month?!" "Yes, and I see that he has a lot of martial arts." "More than that, in my opinion, the grade is not low, and the power is not bad." "..." Suddenly, everyone''s understanding of Mu Bai was higher. If it is said that Mu Bai still relied on that terrifying combat strength and already had several powerful and mysterious martial arts to make him known to the public. So now, the diversity of its martial arts is even more shocking to everyone. Some of them even appeared, maybe he was worthy of Shuangxue''s idea. How is this going? ! Those who have this kind of thought, shake their heads immediately and get rid of this terrible thought. Shuangxue belongs to everyone! But at the same time, these people also had to admire Mu Bai in their hearts. If there is a treasure medicine to make up for the cultivation base, then for the talent in martial arts: It is real and cannot be filled back. This is the gap in hard power! As for Mu Bai, in their opinion, the cultivation base talent is high, and the martial skill talent is against the sky. This kind of double learning tyrant makes them feel a kind of stunned. Everyone has the same education, why is he so good! Suddenly, countless people roared in their hearts. Cultivation, martial arts, female ticket, confidante... In an instant, everyone felt that Mu Bai had taken up all the good things, and his heart couldn''t help but become blocked. worry! It''s just that at this moment two beautiful girls looked at Mu Bai in the picture, both clenching their silver teeth, as if they were about to crush Mu Bai. They thought again in their hearts: He didn''t listen to instructions again! While the outside world was discussing it, two figures flew upside down from a cloud of smoke and dust in the Ten Thousand Clan Tower. It was Mu Bai and that Demon. After Mu Bai attacked and killed before, the two suddenly staggered dozens of moves inside, and in the end, each hit the other with a knife before flying out of the smoke. After flying thousands of meters, Mu Bai stopped, and then he quickly used simple hemostasis to prevent blood from coming out. Even if this is just the body transformed by the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, once he loses too much blood, his strength will also be affected, and he wants to defeat the opposite demons. more difficult. After doing everything, Mu Bai then pulled the broken clothes from his upper body, tore it to pieces and threw it aside, then raised his double-edged blades to the land demon, and said lightly: "Come again!" "Jie Jie Jie!" Hearing this, the Demon drained the blood from his body, grinning: "It seems that I underestimated you." "Humans, I have to admit, you have some tricks." After speaking, the Demon stepped a little and galloped towards Mu Bai. On the other side, Mu Bai did the same, stepping on the starry sky, his eyes full of warfare intent to kill the demon. As a result, the second round of battle between the two sides officially started! Chapter 422： Changes in the Eight Desolation Martial Arts series (first update) 422 Changes in the Eight Desolation Martial Skills Series "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In the starry sky, the two bombarded together again. I saw the devilish energy in the place where they fought, star power surged, and that terrible power spread like a storm. "Zizzi!" At this moment, Mu Bai frowned immediately when he heard the sound of Xingli all over his body. "It seems that I can''t fight for a long time. The burning power of the Landing Demon is already affecting my star power." "Moreover, the environment here cannot keep me staying for long." Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly stepped on the soles of his feet, thinking of flying away behind him. "call out!" At the same time, he saw an extremely powerful wave of star power suddenly burst out of him, and then saw four dragon head chains suddenly appear behind him. "Woo!" "Woo!" "Woo!"... The dragon head chain was formed behind him, and then it was wrapped around Mu Bai''s limbs, and then stretched the fierce dragon head, shouting at the earth demon. "Roar!" "Roar!"... The sound of the dragon chant sounded, showing visible sound ripples in the starry sky, spreading towards the surroundings. This is exactly his animal skill, dragon-binding spirit pivot! It is also the strongest move when not using magical powers and other means. Because after realizing that he could not fight for a long time, he immediately used this trick without hesitation, intending to use it to reduce the strength of the Demon, and then defeat it. Otherwise, it will be him who will suffer. "Animal skills!?" Seeing this move, the Demon immediately frowned, obviously remembering something. Seeing this, Mu Bai raised his brows, and he was even more guessing about something, but he planned to wait until he went back to think about it. Now his top priority is to defeat the demons and get points! This is his focus today! As for what he thought about, it wasn''t what he should do now. Immediately, he saw Mu Bai''s figure flashing, and he appeared directly beside the Demon, who was entwined with the chain of the dragon head. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!"... At this moment, I saw that the dragon head chain suddenly came to life, and suddenly jumped, opening his mouth and biting the limbs of the demon. "Punch!" "Punch!"... Seeing that the earth demon didn''t react at all, it was already clamped by the dragon''s head chain, and Mu Bai was overjoyed, and then the two blades joined together, and a cross slash flew out. "Nandom Cross!" With a double-edged "sickness" effect, Cross Slash was hitting the ground demon at a terrifying speed. "Break it for me!" The earth demon, who was still checking the chain changes, felt this move, and the magic energy surged on the phantom blade, with the scorching power, causing the nearby star power to explode, and then slashed it out. "Devil Slash!" "boom!" The two attacks bombarded together, with a burst of explosion in an instant. But the earth demon didn''t have time to care about this. After he slashed that slash, he had already noticed the star power that he was losing. If he still doesn''t understand that it was caused by the dragon head chain on his body, he would be really stupid. "Get out of here!" Suddenly, his whole body suddenly exploded, and he wanted to shatter the chain, but no matter how he came, the chain would not be affected by half, and there was a tendency to increase the bite. "This...." Perceiving this change, the earth demon began to change its color, and then it seemed as if he had remembered something, his face changed drastically, and he looked at Mu Bai: "Dragon''s animal skills?! Dragon-binding spirits?!" Seeing the demons like this, Mu Bai seemed to verify his thoughts more, and then did not speak, just stepped on and killed him. Seeing this, the Demon''s face changed, but when he saw Mu Bai''s figure coming and his star power was falling, his eyes flashed coldly, and he retreated back. "call out!" "Ok?" With one blow, Mu Bai looked up at the Earth Demon who had fled away, not knowing what he wanted to pay attention to. Then in his line of sight, after seeing the demons flash back, they stopped at a distance of several kilometers. After that, the devilish energy on his body was vertical and horizontal, and it turned into a star power to condense behind him, and finally formed a black ghost. "Roar!" The demon shadow raised his head and roared, bringing up the monstrous devilish energy. I saw that his shadow had double horns on his head and a pair of big wings on his back. His hands and feet were grasping. It was about ten meters high. The whole body was full of demonic energy, and only a pair of scarlet eyes were seen on his face. "This is the Demon Shadow Shake?!" At this time, some people who knew the goods in the outside world, after seeing this trick, immediately exclaimed that they were born. After hearing his voice, the people around him were silent for a while, and then reacted to an uproar. "The Demon Shadow Shocking Strike, that is an evolving martial skill of the Earth Demon Race. From my point of view, I am afraid that it has the power of golden martial skill first." "This is the first one to cross the four levels of small realms. At this time, his strength is already stronger than the average Nebula Realm Five Points. Then, will the latter be stronger?!" "This is too exaggerated?!" Suddenly, many people were a little disgusted when they saw the strength of the Earth Demon using the five levels of the ordinary Nebula Realm. Unexpectedly, the twenty-first floor was not as gentle as before. At the beginning, an ordinary Nebula Realm five-strength race would come. Instead, come directly to a big one. Difficult! No matter how noisy it is outside, it doesn''t care about it inside. After Mu Bai saw the magic shadow behind him, he immediately reacted, and then looked at the changes in the field with a serious face. "The magical shadow strikes the sky!" When everything was ready, the earth demon suddenly waved his hand, and then he saw the demon figure whistling, rushing out of the void, the whole body surging with devil energy, like a **** and demon, stepping on the earth and earth. The carrier seemed to be able to tear the power of heaven and earth, and blatantly killed Mu Bai. "boom!" Everything the Demon Shadow passed by was shattered. The meteorite that had just blocked his impact also turned into dust invisible to the naked eye under its huge impact. At the same time, Mu Bai saw the demon shadow that was getting closer, and the breeze immediately lifted the two blades. At the same time, he immediately blasted out with a powerful star power fluctuation, whizzing out from his body. "Bahuang Broken Mountain Fist!" Mu Bai''s eyes were sharp, and a majestic fist shadow poured out from behind him, then turned into a flying towards the demon shadow. However, Mu Bai didn''t stop his movements, and immediately it was another palm, one finger and one leg blasted out, and it was his "Eight Desolate Town". "Bahuang Broken River Finger", "Bahuang Broken Foot". I saw four attacks, flying side by side in the air, like four wild beasts, rushing towards the demon shadow. But at this moment, I didn''t know what was going on, I only saw the four attacks that had been driving side by side, the auras were all fused together, and then in Mu Bai''s horrified eyes, the four became one. Then I saw the light flashing in front, emitting dazzling rays of light, and finally transformed into an invisible giant phantom, standing across the starry sky. Suddenly, Mu Bai looked at the phantom in front of him, a little confused. This is my martial arts? ! Suddenly, Mu Bai thought a thousand times in his mind, all thinking about why this happened. Chapter 423： Eight Desolation (second more) 423 The Devil In the starry sky, that faint phantom, although very thin, is indeed the most attractive existence. Even the people from the outside could not listen to the sound, nor could they feel the momentum emanating from their body, and they all watched this scene closely. They never expected that Mu Bai would have new tricks after the Earth Demon used the Demon Shadow Shake. Even if the trick seems like a semi-finished product, no one dares to underestimate it. Because after the phantom came out, the power it created directly swept away all surrounding matter, and even the rushing magic shadow paused. I saw that the phantom was very thin, and it would be impossible to see anything from it without looking carefully. Around the phantom, the majestic star power began to surge, and the star power in the starry sky became violent. The whole body of the phantom was filled with the meaning of vicissitudes and ancient times, mixed with a sense of desolation and extinction, and at the same time it exuded the king¡¯s residence. Bahuang''s domineering. "what is this?!" Seeing the sudden appearance of the phantom, the earth demon with the dragon head tied to its limbs uttered in horror, and at the same time the eyes were horrified. Because he felt a sense of surrender from this phantom. At the same time, Mu Bai couldn''t turn the corner a bit, using the four strokes together was just his temporary thought. But he didn''t expect that it was just because of his sudden thoughts that such a big change would happen. It''s really unexpected. But just as everyone guessed, in the complicated gaze, the two phantoms in the sky finally bombarded together. "boom!" When the two collided, the surrounding air seemed to be detonated, and a hurricane swept to the surrounding area, wherever it passed, all matter was shattered. When they first collided, the two sides did not collapse first, but volleyed and stood in a stalemate. Perceiving this change, the Demon''s face sank, and he immediately shouted, "Broken!" As his words fell, he saw the demon shadow that was still in a stalemate, stepped back slightly, and then burst out a more powerful demon energy, immediately raised his head and screamed, and collided again. Suddenly, the indescribable power fluctuations around his body were once again bombarded with Mu Bai''s magical figure. "boom!" In an instant, the surrounding stars blasted loudly, and the two phantom shadows bombarded together again. But when it was surprising, the magic shadow that had burst out of stronger power, after this impact, still failed to break through the obstruction of the invisible shadow. "How could this be?" The Earth Demon watched this scene blankly. The blow just now was the strongest he could send, but the result was very different from what he had imagined. Originally thought that with this trick, the battle could be ended directly. But he didn''t expect that everything was just what he thought. At this time, he already knew that if the two phantoms were in such a stalemate, it would be okay, but once one of the attacks was defeated, it must be his. Because he can feel the extremely strong power on the phantom. Of course it wasn''t just him, Mu Bai could also feel this change at this time, and saw him staring at the front in a daze, muttering: "Bahuang, Bahuang." Suddenly, his eyes flashed brightly, and suddenly he said: "The Eight Desolates are here!" "boom!" As if to respond to him, the ghost suddenly rioted with star power, and then he slowly raised his right hand, pinching the head of the ghost. "Crack!" Immediately, only a crisp sound was heard, and the head of the demon shadow was directly shattered by it, and the space near the palm of the phantom was broken, and the ripples that appeared were repairing him. And then, when the Demon Shadow''s head disappeared, other areas began to dim, and the devilish energy was all condensed, and cracks appeared in the Demon Shadow''s body, and finally became bigger and bigger. Finally, with a bang, the Demon Shadow couldn''t resist this pinch after all, and randomly turned into a starry sky under the horrified eyes of everyone, and disappeared under the stars. "call out!" Immediately, Mu Bai''s figure surged and appeared directly in front of the demon''s body, and then folded his palms together, and an attack with a vast aura sprayed out. "Great Jade Canglong Cannon!" "boom!" Then I saw that after the beam of light exploded, a figure flew out of it embarrassingly. Because it was in the starry sky and not on the ground, the figure had been retreating, smashing countless boulders in the meantime. "Puff!" Finally, after flying upside down tens of kilometers, the demon slowly stopped. However, his breath was very weak at this time, and the arrogant arrogance just now was completely suppressed. "call out!" At the same time, after he stopped, Mu Bai''s figure flashed over, and then he took out his short blade and pressed it against the ground demon''s chin to the throat, and then used force to pick him up. "You are not transfigured, are you?" Looking at the Earth Demon in front of him, Mu Bai said coldly. "Hehe, what is there to ask, haven''t you already guessed it?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the Earth Demon smiled disdainfully, and then pulled it down. "Puff!" He saw Mu Bai''s short blade pass directly through his throat, and then it turned into a little bit of starlight and dissipated in the Ten Thousand Clan Tower. At the same time, the system sound of Wanzu Tower sounded again. "Congratulations to student Mu Bai for winning! Enter the next level." "I quit!" At this time, after hearing the system announcement, Mu Bai directly announced his withdrawal. My family knows my family affairs. Don''t look at him now alive and well, but Mu Bai understood that if he entered the next level, he estimated that he would fail if the opponent only used a light blow. Because neither the star power consumption nor the physical damage were enough to support him in the fight. Of course, he also uses time to quickly recover his supernatural powers. But this is obviously unnecessary, not to mention, he now has a hundred thousand whys in his mind. That''s why he said that. "Ding! Student Mu Bai''s tower run is over and he is calculating his points." After hearing Mu Bai''s announcement, the system directly began to calculate other points. At the same time, everyone outside was staring at this scene dumbfounded, and the expression on her face became particularly wonderful, especially Hu Yanfei, who was already rubbing her hair in disregard of her image, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her heart. "This fellow Mu Bai has cultivated a martial skill in such a silent manner. This is a pervert." Although he was muttering in a low voice, and there was a bit of complaint in his tone, if he looked at his expression, he could still see the smile on his face. Obviously, he was very happy with Mu Bai''s new achievements in martial arts. "Abai, you have something new again." During the stay, Frost and Snow sat on the balcony, her jade feet swayed irregularly, drawing a graceful outline in the air, with a bright smile on her face, and the light machine in her hand was obviously broadcasting Mu Bai''s picture. Just as she said this, Mu Bai in the Ten Thousand Clan Tower changed his expression and became very happy because he heard an extremely wonderful number. "Ding! Student Mu Bai has gone through the 21st floor in total, with a total of 1048..." "More than ten million!" After hearing the system''s words, Mu Bai was overjoyed. At the same time, I thought in my heart, this is considered rich, don''t know how to spend the series? Chapter 424： Talk while driving (first shift) 424 Let''s Talk While Driving More than 10 million points, not too much, but not too much. Take Yanhuang University as an example, these points are definitely a huge wealth for most students. Even if there are many juniors and seniors who have lived for so many years, there are not so many. One can imagine how big Mu Bai''s points are. With this in mind, among the students, he is properly known as a "local tyrant". Because according to the points obtained by Yanhuang University, the points obtained by the points increase geometrically as each method goes further. This is not only an affirmation of talented people, but also telling others: As long as you are highly talented, everything is possible. It is precisely because of this that Mu Bai won so many points at once. If it were someone else, they wouldn''t get so much. After all, not everyone can reach Tier 3 or above. "Ding! Student Mu Bai''s challenge is over." Just as Mu Bai wondered whether the channels for gaining points would also increase due to the growth of strength, the Wanzutai system suddenly woke him up with a sound. "It''s really unfeeling, I don''t want to stay for long." Hearing the sound of the system, Mu Bai couldn''t help but mumble in anger. But he also vomited, and at the same time, his sight changed and he felt like he was back in the small cabin before. "Huh, really tired." Opening the hatch, Mu Bai slowly sat up, and immediately frowned, feeling unwell. Upon seeing this, he immediately checked his body and found that there were scars, and it was exactly the same as the place where he was fighting before, and his upper body was also naked. Seeing this, countless guesses flashed in Mu Bai''s heart. In the end, I planned to go back and look up the information before I took out a new set of clothes from the storage ring and put it on myself. Then he stepped up directly and went out. "Ding! One thousand points are credited..." At this moment, Mu Bai heard a crisp sound on the watch, and after listening to it, a smile appeared on his face. "Really fast." With more than 10 million points obtained, Mu Bai immediately closed the hatch, and then walked outside. Because he was the only one left here, he didn''t attract much attention. Only when it opens the door.... "Wow!" "Out!" "The freshman is already so strong, if you are trained in the future, it will be fine." "Unexpectedly, his martial arts talent is so high. Just now Mu Bai has used more than 8 martial arts, and judging from his power, his mastery is not low." "Yes, just after entering the school, the foundation is so strong, but I don''t know if he can maintain such a high level in the future. You have to know that the further you go, the more difficult it is." Suddenly, everyone looked at Mu Bai who had just come out, and talked. But listening to them, it''s not as harsh as before, but a little more agree. For this, Mu Bai had some expectations. "I didn''t expect the effect to be so good." Slowly walking towards the direction of Hu Yanfei at the front of the crowd, Mu Bai whispered. Obviously, the changes of these people are surprisingly good. "Let''s go." When he walked in front of Hu Yanfei, he whispered to the girl in front of him. "Humph!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei curled her mouth with a dissatisfied expression, but when she saw Mu Bai''s okay appearance, her expression eased: "You forgot to ask Shuangxue and I before coming to the tower?" "amount...." Hearing this, Mu Bai scratched his head in embarrassment, after all, this matter was his fault. In fact, before he said that he was going to break into the Ten Thousand Clan Tower in the morning, the two women told him not to be aggressive, and he could stop when he reached the third rank. No need to keep going. At that time, Mu Bai also agreed, just because at that time, he found that his direct strength was clearly coming across Tier 3 or so. As a result, I didn''t expect the combination of direct martial arts to increase its strength by more than one level. It can even be said that it has grown geometrically. Mu Bai has a deep understanding of this. If he used to combine martial arts skills, he still had a certain degree of unconfidence. So now he understands that once the connection between martial arts is in place, the increase in strength is another dimension. This is the same as the effect caused by his previous continuous use of the four-stroke and eight-horse series martial arts, and it can be integrated. This is one of the results that Mu Bai never expected. "What a giggle, hurry up and go!" Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t answer the conversation, Hu Yanfei gave him a blank look and said nothing more, then she took him and walked outside. After all, Mu Bai is now a man of the school, and he is a hot chicken. As a result, there were a lot of people looking at him at this time, even if he was used to the eyes of others, Hu Yanfei would feel a little uncomfortable. "Good, good, let''s go." Being dragged away by Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai didn''t say much, but just agreed with him, and was taken away from this place of right and wrong. In the car, after Hu Yanfei rented a speeding car casually, she sat on the speeding car without saying a word and didn''t mean to drive immediately. For this situation, Mu Bai didn''t care about it just now. But when he saw Hu Yanfei sitting in the car instead of driving, she just sat there. Mu Bai immediately noticed that something was happening, and then curiously asked: "Yanfei, what''s wrong with you." "how?" Originally, Hu Yanfei was a little unhappy in her heart. When she heard Mu Bai''s words, she seemed to find a catharsis, and immediately choked with Mu Bai. "..." Hearing this, Mu Bai was just taken aback. He wanted to say that you had taken gunpowder, but he had a strong desire to survive, and he didn''t say anything after seeing Hu Yanfei''s solemn eyes. Immediately he just sniffed carefully: "Yan Fei, you are because I broke the 21st floor without authorization?!" For this, Mu Bai still knows something. After all, before he entered the twenty-first floor, whether it was Shuangxue or Hu Yanfei, he was seriously instructed to stop immediately when he reached the twentieth floor. This is exactly the same as his first thought, and he can stop when he reaches the 20th floor. Because he knew that without using other means, he could only reach here at best. But the plan is not as good as the change. Even Mu Bai didn''t know that his Bahuang series would actually have such a great effect. Especially at the end of his silly blow, there was actually some terrifying effect. Who can think of this? "What can it be if it''s not this? Do you know that if you lose the battle, the consequences will be disastrous!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei sternly said seriously. "It''s miserable?" After hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and immediately reacted, after all, he had guessed all these things before. "It''s because after the 21st floor, is it a real person? It''s no longer a phantom of data analysis, right?" "Eh?!" After listening to Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was surprised: "You all know?" "..." Mu Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes on this, the Demon''s performance was so obvious. If he doesn''t know that he is alive, Mu Bai is really ashamed of so many skill points, and the intuitive feeling that comes out. However, he replied honestly: "What he found during the battle, he was more active than the previous ones." "And he has his own thinking. At first I thought he was an artificial intelligence, but later I realized that it was not." "Congratulations, you are right." Hearing what he said, Hu Yanfei definitely replied, and then said: "Let''s talk while driving." Mu Bai didn''t think much about it, so he agreed. After all, it''s just ordinary driving. Chapter 425： Things about Yue Tier and Wanzu Tower (second more) 425 Those Things About Yue Tier and Wanzu Tower In the car, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai obediently sitting in the co-pilot, waiting for her to tell the news, first chuckled, and then said: "Mu Bai, are you like this?" "As for, teacher Yan Fei, please help me out." But who knew that after Mu Bai heard what Hu Yanfei said, he started to talk nonsense more seriously. "Haha, you are like this now, I can understand that you are trying to please me, so that you can persuade Xuexue when you go back?" "..." "Ah, Yan Fei." Although he was dispelled by a word, Mu Bai felt that he could still be rescued, and immediately went on to say: "I usually treat you well, delicious and delicious." "Then it''s for you to use, let you play, right?" "This time I have a little situation here, do you bear to see me being educated by Axue?" "Puff!" Hearing that Hu Yanfei couldn''t hold back a smile, and almost couldn''t even grasp the steering wheel, but she still controlled herself very well, and then waved her hands to Mu Bai again and again: "I said you are as good as you?" "It''s just that you didn''t listen to her instructions. You don''t have anything to do right now. At most, you will be ignored." As the person who came over, Hu Yanfei said to Mu Bai with earnest expression on his face. Seeing her seemingly experienced, Mu Bai could tell at a glance that she was definitely an old fritters, obviously she had been accustomed to it by Frost and Snow. But Mu Bai was nervous for the first time. "Haha, Mu Bai, you only lose control of your expression when you provoke Frost and Snow." "Forget it, let me tell you why Xuexue and I want you to reach the 20th floor." Seeing Mu Bai like this, Hu Yanfei immediately changed the subject, trying to distract him. Hearing what she said, Mu Bai immediately slapped up cleverly, making an appearance of listening. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei didn¡¯t sell it. While playing with the steering wheel, she whispered: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t let you challenge a higher level, but that we all know your strength. In the martial arts of the cultivation base, you can reach the 20th floor at most, right?" For her words, Mu Bai nodded repeatedly. Because he himself thinks so, he didn''t expect them to know that too. Seeing Mu Bai nodded, Hu Yanfei continued: "The problem lies here. From the 20th floor to the 21st floor, it is the transformation from being able to cross the third order to the fourth order." "However, in the universe, there is a martial art called Awakening." "It is a martial art that the vast number of cultivators will awaken when they break through Nirvana. This is also the difference between immortality and transcendence." Hearing that Mu Bai Ningmei listened to Hu Yanfei''s words, he had seen the martial art about awakening after the authority was fully opened. Only when I was looking for other materials, I didn''t pay too much attention. Now that he heard Hu Yanfei say this, he knew that this martial skill was only available in Nirvana. "Then what''s the difference between this and my passing through the 20th floor? That''s just a martial skill that can only be possessed in Nirvana." In an instant, after clarifying the relationship, Mu Bai asked Hua Hu Yanfei. "Listen, Teacher Hu is talking!" "..." I really want to beat her! But this was just thinking about it. After Mu Bai slandered in his heart, he calmed down and waited for her to say. "But awakening martial arts, there is still a state that can appear." "That''s when you reach the third to fourth, sixth to seventh, and ninth steps, you can understand it." "Furthermore, the higher the level, the stronger the martial skills of comprehension." Good boy, this is incredible. Hearing this, Mubai immediately decided to go back and take a good look, especially how to awaken. It''s been so long, and his body hasn''t reacted at all. To be honest, it is extremely unscientific. As if seeing Mu Bai''s mind, Hu Yanfei glanced at him weirdly before saying: "Actually, Xuexue and I are quite puzzled about your condition." "According to common sense, you have long been able to reach the third level, but you have not awakened. It is really unusual." "..." See through, don¡¯t tell! Hearing what she said, Mu Bai curled his mouth helplessly, but soon he said: "Speaking of business, we will talk about this later." "Puff!" Seeing his appearance, Hu Yanfei chuckled first, and then said: "I mean, the earth demon you played against today has awakened martial arts." "More importantly, he is a real person!" "Real people?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, then smiled on his face: "Sure enough." In fact, he had already had doubts in this area long before, but he had never said it. And in the end, when he defeated the land demon, he already had the touch as if he had touched an entity. More importantly, his body was also injured. "If you think about it, you also realize that your physical injury is real." Speaking, Hu Yanfei handed over a bottle of medicine: "Drink it first, it''s better and faster." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t pretend, and took it, and then took it. At the same time, Hu Yanfei continued: "But that''s it. When a person has awakening martial arts, even the best scientific researchers in the Federation cannot use data to analyze his physical characteristics and then turn them out." "So in the back, the Federation directly connects the ports after the 20th floor of the Ten Thousand Clan Tower to other races, in order to achieve the effect of continuing to break the tower." "Of course, there are some other relationships among them. If I say everything, it may be a long time." "But you understand it that way, the ten thousand-family tower below the 20th floor is the ten thousand-family tower of the human race, and the ten thousand-family tower above the 20th floor is the real ten thousand-family tower." Upon hearing this, Mu Bai expressed his understanding. This is like the human race developing an extremely good thing, and then linking the various races of the universe together, but they only have the right to use it. The real core is still in direct hands. This can not only collect their data and information, but also carry out economic and cultural invasions from other aspects. The effect is simply not too good. And the human race itself also has "local protection attention", that is, people who can only penetrate below the 20th floor will not appear in the eyes of all races in the universe. So this also led to the fact that few people know about this news. "Well, that''s how it is." After thinking about this, Mu Bai immediately understood. It turned out that I had just gone to fight a life and death battle. And it''s still without his knowledge. No wonder the two women have been nagging before, the reason is from here. Then Mu Bai stroked his temples with his fingers. After he understood clearly, he realized that he was Meng Lang. I have to take some time to look at the information every day. Thinking of this, Mu Bai reminded himself again. This time, he was lucky, and the changes in martial arts allowed him to fight against demons. But what if it fails? For this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel a little afraid. It turned out that I was really struggling with death. Chapter 426： Still unchanged (third more) 426 Still the Same When Hu Yanfei finished speaking. She didn''t speak any more, just drove the car quietly. From her understanding, when Mu Bai is so quiet now, it means that he already knows the consequences of the matter. I also know the seriousness of this, and I will definitely not reverse it in the future. To put it bluntly, she and Shuangxue are also responsible. If they made it clear earlier, maybe Mu Bai would pay more attention when choosing a challenge. Not like now, reckless! Mang went up and it was over. At the same time, it is also insufficient to estimate Mu Bai''s strength, even if he knew his strength would skyrocket every once in a while. But it came too fast, like a tornado. So this is very difficult. The inconsistency between strength and intelligence will eventually lead to problems in decision-making. The two women thought so too, so they didn''t tell Mu Bai right away, and now they knew his strength, they immediately told him. The carriage is very quiet, if it was the past, it might be a bit awkward. But now, after so long of acquaintance, the strangeness of the two has long been thrown out of the sky, and they seem so harmonious. Finally, Mu Bai broke the silence, stopped looking at the scenery outside, and turned his head to look at Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei, please help me." "Puff!" Seeing that he was still struggling with this, Hu Yanfei smiled happily: "Mu Bai, why are you still thinking about it, you said it was a big deal, and it''s okay." "You have experience, right, I don''t." Helplessly, Mu Bai made an innocent look. To be honest, with the way he and Shuangxue get along, the scene of small quarrels and small affections has already passed. Just like a "wife", for more than ten years, the life has been very plain. But this doesn''t mean that they don''t like or understand each other, or because they understand too much, they appear plain. After all, both sides know what the other side thinks. And this matter, Yi Mubai''s understanding of Shuangxue, he will definitely be angry. Because he was betting his life. Even this matter, Mu Bai didn''t even know. But whoever makes him the executor, this pot has to be memorized and cannot be moved. "Hahaha, well, then you remember, you owe me another condition." Seeing Mu Bai like this, Hu Yanfei decided to stabilize him first, mainly because he was afraid that he would not even dare to return home after a while. "Owe again?!" Originally, Mu Bai was very happy to find the internal response, but after hearing her words, he instantly felt that he might have been blackmailed. Oh sister, so angry! Who knows that Hu Yanfei immediately activated the button and drove the car fully automatically, then turned to look at Mu Bai, and put his arms around his chest: "I said classmate Mu Bai, you are a little bit obsessed." "What did I forget, you make it clear!" Seeing this, Mu Bai also held his chest with his hands in a defensive state. "Oh, men are all big pig''s hoofs, you promised me before." "Wow, women are born out of nothing, what have I promised?" "You obviously promised to help me!" "When?" When Mu Bai said this, his thoughts immediately floated to the welcome party long ago, as if he had promised this girl at that time. It was just that when she heard that she was going to fight with her, she refused. In the end, it seems to be nothing Mu Bai was still very happy at the time, after all, he was saving her. As a result, when he heard him mention it again, Mu Bai felt bitter. It was clearly for her good, but he couldn''t explain it. This is so neat. "Oh, come to think of it, you owe me two things now." Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Hu Yanfei knew that he had remembered, and said nothing, just stretched out two jade fingers and put them in front of Mu Bai. "The second thing hasn''t been written yet. Where are the two things!" Hearing that he was owing two things so quickly, Mu Bai still resisted a little. After all, the first thing, the explanation is not clear, forget it. The second thing, obviously she hasn''t done it yet, how could she agree to it like this. "Hmph, I don''t care, there are two things anyway." Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything about this, but just used a girl''s unique method to directly finalize the matter. "!!!" Seeing this, Mu Bai held his forehead and sighed in his heart. What on earth did I owe you in my previous life? This life is going to torture me like this... Next, the two returned to their accommodation in a debate about equivalence exchange. Only when they returned the car, when Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei walked into the flat ground where they lived, they saw Shuangxue wearing a plain white knee-length skirt standing outside the door looking at them. Frost and snow at this time did not show frost like Mu Bai imagined, but looked the same as usual. After seeing the two, he even smiled and waved his icy hand like a bone to greet them. "Xuexue, we are back~" Seeing Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei ran over first, and went straight up to take her arm, and muttered in a voice that only two of them could hear: "Xuexue, successfully completed the mission, the prisoner Mubai has already taken him back." When she heard her, Shuangxue didn''t just nod her head, then smiled at Mu Bai as usual. On the other side, after the initial astonishment, Mu Bai let go of his anxiety and walked to Shuangxue: "Axue, I''m back." "Ok!" Speaking of Shuangxue, she pulled out the arm held by Hu Yanfei and stepped forward to hold Mu Bai''s arm, while still smiling like a flower on her small face. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. My family Axue is so nice, she is not angry. Seeing that she has grown up a lot, not bad! But just when Mu Bai was not happy, the smile on Shuangxue''s face immediately narrowed, becoming expressionless, as if the person who had just laughed was not her. Such a big change is faster than changing the face. Even Hu Yanfei on the side was stunned. She said that she couldn''t keep up with the changes in Frost and Snow. At this time, Mu Bai also noticed something was wrong, and immediately wanted to speak, but she was preempted by Frost Snow: "A Bai, let''s go first." Without waiting for his consent, he even dragged and pushed Mu Bai inward. For this, how dare Mu Bai resist, so he had to be dragged in. I had to sigh in my heart, but it hasn''t changed. But he dared not show it. After all, now the arm is being fiddled with by the tender white slender jade hand, which hurts a bit. Hu Yanfei, standing outside the door, whispered: "I have already done what Xuexue asked. Mu Bai is here next." "Well, let''s see it first." She waited until she thought everything up, she slowly followed up, but when she entered, Mu Bai was sitting on a solo sofa with her head drooping, while Shuangxue was standing in front of him on the other side, nothing. Did not say. After Hu Yanfei came in, both of them looked at her. Seeing two eyes cast over, Hu Yanfei hurriedly waved her hands: "Leave me alone, you continue, I just passed by." "..." Upon seeing this, the two returned to their previous state again. "call!" Seeing this, Hu Yanfei patted her chest, first let out a sigh of relief, and then realized that this was wrong. The old lady didn''t commit anything, so what did she do with a guilty conscience. Then she straightened up, walked over, and sat on the other side. Chapter 427： Hunfus quotations are good (fourth more) 427 Goodbye "Abai, I know what happened this time, you have unknowing elements in it, I don''t say so much." In the living room, after finally being quiet for a while, Shuangxue began to speak. His tone was not as angry as he had imagined, regardless of distinction, but some crying instead. Perceiving this, Mu Bai immediately raised his head and saw that he was about to bring rain to the pear blossoms. He couldn''t help but feel a pain. He immediately put aside the inadvertence in his heart and walked forward and gently hugged him in his arms. "I''m sorry, I worried you." Mu Bai said it very seriously, after all, this matter, in the final analysis, he made the decision that worried Shuangxue. "I believe you know, the situation after the 20th floor of the Ten Thousand Clan Tower is also my fault. I want to tell you later." Being held by Mu Bai, Shuangxue didn''t break free, but said glutinously, "I don''t want to be delicate, but I can''t help but feel blocked when I think of you holding my life to go to the tower." "It''s okay this time, Abai, you can get through, if you haven''t, what can you do." "No, don''t forget that I still have time to mess with them." Wen Yan Mubai gently stroked her back, and said gently. But it''s okay for him not to say that, but with this, Shuangxue immediately retorted, "Then what if you don''t?" "Abai, you may think I am long-winded, but I want you to remember that no matter where you go in the future or what you do, you must do what you can." "You are very strong now, and even among the human race, your talent ranks high. With time, you will surely become famous in the universe." "But because of this, I worry about you, that you will one day do something beyond your ability." "You know, if something happens to you, I won''t be able to live." As she talked, there were still a few tears in Frost Snow''s eyes, and the tears hung on her little face, which made people feel very heartbroken. Mu Bai did the same. After seeing her tears, he immediately supported her face with his hand and gently wiped away the tears: "Okay, I was wrong. I will never mess around in the future. Even if I have the strength, I will keep a low profile." "Don''t get ahead, don''t cause trouble, don''t take the initiative to provoke others." Mu Bai understood what Shuangxue said. I''m mainly afraid that one day his brain is hot, and he thinks he can give it a try, and then something happens. It wasn''t that Frost Snowman was very stable, she just hoped that Mu Bai would take care of it when doing things in the future. Think of herself, but also her, and his friends and partners. That''s why Mu Bai made that promise just now, which made her feel relieved. There is only one life, he will not make jokes about himself, even if the road sees unevenness, he screams, he still does what he can. Nor will it be a big deal, it is a Biao behavior. "Ok!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue slowly came out of his arms, Yu hand cleaned up the tears, and just said: "A Bai, I want to eat." "it is good!" Hearing that Mubai said nothing, after letting go of her, he ran to the kitchen: "Axue, wait, I''ll cook a big meal." On the other side, Shuangxue nodded and said nothing. "Hey, is this still my Xuexue?" At this moment, seeing Mu Bai enter the kitchen, Hu Yanfei, who had been invisible, said just now. But Shuangxue didn''t take it seriously, she walked aside and took out a book with no cover but "Quotations from the Hunfu" and looked at it there. "!!!" Seeing this scene, Hu Yanfei immediately leaned over. "Xuexue, what the **** is this quotation from your training husband." "It''s just the quotations from the training husband. It says that men eat soft or hard, so in many cases, they must learn to be soft." Hearing Hu Yanfei''s question, Shuangxue confessed to him, then turned to a page, pointed to a place, and pointed it at Hu Yanfei. "Look, it is very clear on this. If a capable man makes a mistake, if he is going to educate him, he can''t directly say that he did something wrong." "Because of this, it will make him resist, even if he promises you in the face, he will not agree with it, or even take it seriously." "Wow!" Speaking of Shuangxue, she turned a few pages, pointed to a place, and showed it to Hu Yanfei: "Look at this, you wrote it clearly." "Don''t cry, hang yourself or something, it will only make you annoying, but make you want to cry, let people see me feel pity, only in this way, will let your man feel soft and the resistance in his heart will disappear. " "That''s how Abai was just now. He didn''t take it seriously at first. I can see it clearly." "It''s better what Hunfu''s quotations said." After speaking, Frost Snow held the paperback book with no editor and cover in her arms like a treasure. Seeing her like this, Hu Yanfei looked at her in disbelief. Feelings Just now, my girlfriends deliberately acted. Huh~ Scheming Snow is terrible. If this were in those palace dramas, just this trick would have a place. After all, no man likes a strong woman. What''s more, like Shuangxue, identity alone can oppress a large group of people. At the same time, Hu Yanfei came to understand, never underestimate a woman. This is the case with my girlfriends, who "awakened" for love, and now even the Bingberg people are almost unable to maintain, and they tend to become scheming. worry! But suddenly thinking of something, Hu Yanfei looked at Shuangxue curiously: "Xuexue, how did you come from?" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s question, Shuangxue immediately took her back to her storage ring. Seeing that she didn''t have a strong tendency, she said, "I can learn from the nine ancestors." Do I say you are? ! Seeing Shuangxue''s actions just now, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help holding her forehead, but after hearing her ancestor''s name, she said, "You said the nine ancestors gave it to you?" "Yes, didn''t Jiuzu said that she had experience in this area before? I just mentioned that before. No, I only gave this book to me yesterday." "I heard that it''s all the true biography of the Nine Patriarchs." "If that''s the case, maybe it''s really awesome." For her ancestor, Hu Yanfei believed it 100%, although she had never heard of the other half of the nine ancestors. But I couldn''t help being so knowledgeable. Thinking about it now, even Hu Yanfei was a little moved, and then she chirped, as if she was paying attention to Shuangxue''s quotation. Suddenly, the eyes of the two women collided. ..... On the other side, on the top of a beautiful mountain, a woman with a veil was leaning on a chair and yawning. "Ha~" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind him: "Jiumei, why do you look listless today." Hearing that the woman turned her head, and after seeing the person, she couldn''t help but curl her mouth: "Second brother, you are really scary, you come and go without a trace." But she still answered the man''s words: "It''s not our Xiao Xuexue, who said that she wants to have a better relationship with her boyfriend. This is not coming to me to learn." "At that time, I thought, it''s my ancestor, right? I can''t be insulted by my name. I watched the ancient court dramas filmed in the Human Race over the years and summed up the seventy-two styles of training husbands." "It was just delivered yesterday, and it happened to be closed today." The woman who speaks is the concubine of the nine ancestors of the human race-the author of the quotations from the husband And that man was the second ancestor of Jian Er, a man who was fascinated by swords all his life. Hearing that, Jian Er couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and said in his heart: Why does it seem to feel unreliable. But he was wise not to say, but just continued: "Big Brother asked me to come to you, saying that there are traces of the old eight." "Myna?!" Hearing this, Concubine Ling could not help standing up, looking at her second brother in surprise, and then rushing towards the meeting without waiting for her reaction. When Jian Er saw this, he was helplessly holding his forehead: "My sister, why is it still like this." "For so many years, no matter how mature it is, alas, worry!" After speaking, he also immediately followed. Chapter 428： Real Red (first more) 428 Real Red At the dining table, Shuangxuezheng looked at Mu Bai where she was picking vegetables, thinking that this must be the effect just now. She didn''t refuse, anyway, Mu Bai helped her pick the vegetables, and she didn''t bother to pick it up by herself. It''s better to eat directly without the process of clamping. save time and energy! While Hu Yanfei was watching this scene, her eyes flashed, seeming to have an inexplicable look. Guan Yue and Gu Qian, who came over, didn''t know, and they were looking at the crooked two. Finally, Guan Yue couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Sister Xue, did Brother Mubai make you angry? I seem to look at him a little bit wrong today." "Puff!" Hearing her words, Hu Yanfei smiled, but after seeing Mu Bai''s eyes, he immediately stopped. This man, taking care of it, would be better to Shuangxue at this time. Don''t mess with him during meal time! Eat, eat, eat... After figuring this out, Hu Yanfei started to eat with big mouthfuls, becoming an emotional machine that can eat. Seeing her posture, Mu Bai looked at Guan Yue and said softly: "It''s okay, Yue''er, I''m fine with your sister Xue, let''s eat first." After speaking, Mu Bai continued to pick up vegetables for Shuangxue. "Oh." Guan Yue didn''t ask any more. She was smart and guessed that it might be related to the morning incident, but she didn''t know the reason. Could it be because Brother Mu Bai took off his clothes again during the fight, so Sister Xue was angry? Thinking of this, Guan Yue thought it was possible. After all, the last time, Sister Xue had complained several times about this matter. Then she secretly sighed in her heart: Brother Mu Bai is good at everything, that is, he likes to take off his clothes when fighting, and there is no stinking problem, alas. Then she didn''t speak any more, and began to concentrate on the food. Just because of these few words, the food on the table has dropped a lot, and if you don''t eat it, it will be gone. On the other side, Gu Qian also knew about the relationship between herself and Mu Bai, and didn''t ask him, just ate hard. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and the enemy can win every battle. She is now learning about Mu Bai''s cooking skills, so that after she helps him with things in the future, she knows how to deal with him. Finally, Shuangxue said: "Abai, no need, I have eaten a lot, you can eat by yourself, don''t worry about me." With that said, Shuangxue also picked out a piece of meat and moved to the front of Mu Bai. Mu Bai didn''t dislike this, and just swallowed it in one go. Guan Yue and Gu Qian didn''t care much about this kind of action. After all, boy and girl friends, as long as they don''t broadcast live, anything will do. But Hu Yanfei knew the inside story, and at the same time, she felt that the usual delicious meals had become dull. While looking at the two, she thought about the quotation. Suddenly, she looked down, saw two behemoths, and then looked at the same part of Shuangxue. It seems that it is time to hold this transaction with Axue. Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei didn''t think about anything else, and began to eat seriously. A meal ended in such a hungry atmosphere. After dinner, Gu Qian and Guan Yue left directly because they wanted to go back to practice. On the other side, Shuangxue had intended to stick to Mu Bai, but Hu Yanfei said to her softly. Then the two women ran upstairs secretly, making him alone on the first floor. "Huh, there is no one." After tidying up the kitchen, Mu Bai walked out of it and found that there was no one, so he couldn''t help but curl his lips. "I don''t even chase after the drama, and I don''t know what they are going to do." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head and walked towards the direct room. At the same time, the outside world started all kinds of discussions about Mu Bai''s rush to the tower. It can be said that Mu Bai of the Orientation Party was the first Ming, but now it has become the second under Shuangxue. If it is in the past, properly new king. It''s a pity that there is frost and snow in this year, and any number one has to give way to her. No words for a night, today is Sunday, so few people still did not attend class. Early in the morning, after Mu Bai prepared the meal for them, he walked outside. At this moment, Shuangxue just saw it, and asked in confusion, "Abai, where are you going?" Seeing Shuangxue getting up, she was wearing a wide long-sleeved dress with her hands completely covered in the cuffs. The dress was very long. Just covering her buttocks, her long, slender and smooth legs were exposed to the air while still using His cuffs rubbed his eyes, obviously not resting. "I''m going out now and meet someone. You can rest after you have eaten, and you can see that you practiced all night again yesterday." Although the scenery is beautiful, Mu Bai wanted to keep watching, but when he thought of making an appointment, he had to reluctantly leave. "Hehe!" Hearing that Shuangxue ran downstairs, and then trot to Mu Bai''s body, stood on tiptoe, Xiang Mu Bai ran away with one bite, walked to the dinner table, waving his sleeves and said: "Go ahead, remember to go early come back." She did not ask Mu Bai where he was going or what he was doing. This is due to her trust in Mu Bai and her understanding of what Mu Bai is doing recently. What do men do if they have money? Flower! And Mu Bai is like this, he will spend money on this trip. So Shuangxue didn''t ask, as long as she didn''t mess around. "Well, then I''m leaving!" Touching the incense place with his hand, Mu Bai Chong smiled and walked outside. When he came out, he happened to see that the one he called Fei had arrived, he immediately got in the car, told the driver his destination, and started to keep his eyes closed. At the same time, I am also looking forward to the return of the next member. That''s right, Mu Baiyue''s person is a lot of money. Last night, after cleaning up the kitchen, he gave a lot of money and said that he would meet today. The latter was also very happy and directly agreed to the library. "A lot of money, I hope you can surprise me." Mu Bai whispered softly as he watched the scene backwards outside the car window. "Are you Mu Bai?! Is that genius!" At this time, the driver next to Mu Bai seemed to recognize him and looked very excited. "That uncle, calm, calm." Mu Bai didn''t feel surprised when he was recognized. After all, he was someone next to Shuangxue. It is precisely because of this that he knows that he has a lot of online traffic, and it is normal to be recognized. But this time, Mu Bai was wrong. The driver knew him because of his talent. "You are a genius, if only my cub can have half of you in the future, it will be fine." This driver was obviously also the person who had recruited Yanhuangxing-002 to make a living, and he heard the words, he still had his own family. "I will, I will." Mu Bai couldn''t say anything about this, but just responded casually. But the driver didn''t think so. After finally catching Mu Bai, he began to crackle and talk to him. At the same time, Mu Bai also learned about his current situation from his Dan''s words. With leapfrogging and martial arts talent, it succeeded in occupying most of last night but the discussion point. Even Guangbo, with hindsight, sent his news and successfully reached the top. In a word, real red. At least in Yanhuang University, no one does not know him. Chapter 429： Yu: The Spirit Turtle Returned (Second) 429 Royal: The Return of the Spirit Turtle "A total of 200 coins, thanks to your patronage." After arriving at the destination, the driver will directly charge the above price. Hearing that Mu Bai is not hypocritical, now he has more than 10 million points, and it seems that he doesn''t care much about defeating Xingbi. "give." After hearing the price, Mu Bai handed over the money and got out of the car and walked towards the library. Along the way, because of his actions during this period of time, it has attracted the attention of many people, and they all pointed to him. Mu Bai was quite used to this and didn''t say anything. Walking into the library again, Mu Bai didn''t feel unfamiliar because of the images from the last time, and went straight to the last place. When he arrived, he saw a lot of money at a glance. At this moment, he was sitting in jeopardy, wearing a suit that showed his figure, very formal. Seeing this, Mu Bai smiled and walked over: "When did you arrive?" "Just arrived, sit down." Hearing someone talking, Qian Duoduo immediately turned his head and looked around, only to find that it was Mu Bai, and smiled and asked him to sit opposite him. "It''s still so formal." Seeing Qian Duoduo, Mu Bai shook his head, but didn''t refuse, and sat directly opposite him. "Mu Bai, why did you come to me today?" After Mu Bai was done, Qian Duoduo asked why Mu Bai called him this time. Although he had guesses in his heart, it was better to prepare, but he couldn''t help asking. "Ha ha." Mu Bai was very satisfied with the change in Qian Duoduo''s title. He first chuckled, and then looked at Qian Duoduo: "Qian Duoduo, I officially invite you to enter the''Royal''." "boom!" After speaking, Mu Bai took out a jade pendant and placed it on the table again. At the same time, people in other parts of the library heard the noise here and looked over, all wanting to see who it was, making such a big noise. Only after they saw the person clearly, they immediately withdrew their gaze. After all, most of the people present are freshmen, and they still have some understanding of Mu Bai, the second "newcomer king". Especially what they have done in the past few days is beyond their reach. As for the amount of money, everyone is not familiar with it, nor is it a figure in the school, it just glances at it. Only a few people knew his identity. But it also stays at the level of knowing this person. "Mu Bai, what are you?" Not paying attention to the sensation it caused, Qian Duoduo looked at Mu Bai''s jade pendant on the table. "Identity, the identity card of the person who belongs to me." As he said, Mu Bai pushed the jade pendant forward and placed it in front of him: "Once you receive this identity card, it means that you will be my person in the future and you will also serve me and the forces." "I need money, you can take the money." After saying this, Mu Bai waved to him, motioning for him to finish. "As for how the money comes, it''s up to you to find a way directly. I can provide all the help you want. Pay attention only to making money." Then Mu Bai leaned forward and stared at Qian Duoduo: "Of course, you are also good. Say the most practical one, and I can help you get revenge." "Even, help you seize power!" "boom!" Hearing this, Qian Duoduo only felt that there was a roaring sound in his brain, and looked at Mu Bai somewhat inconceivably. Revenge, seize power. In fact, he didn''t even dare to think about these two aspects before, even if Mu Bai had mentioned this aspect before. Because for him, these are too far away. Not only the identity of his father''s palace, but also the strength of the fifth consortium. Either one of these two is not the existence he can provoke now. Not to mention revenge? Even if it has great achievements in the future, except for the power that surpasses these two forces, don''t think about anything else. The reason why he was moved by Mu Bai before was because he valued the young master next to him. After all, it was an opportunity for him to get on the boat of the young master. Of course, this is only the second point. What he really moved is the second point, an opportunity to display himself. There were constraints from others in the past, and he had concerns about many things, causing many things to deviate from his previous assumptions. But now Mu Bai has paid for it again, and has a relationship, and it doesn''t matter. This is a good opportunity for Qian Duoduo to show off. But both of these goals became shaken after Mu Bai said the four words. All of a sudden, Qian Duoduo''s heart turned a thousand times, some of which could not turn around. Finally, he still asked vaguely: "Then, does this force have any requirements?" He didn''t ask you how to do it, or let Mu Bai prove it. Smart people can see that, even if Mu Bai can''t, the person behind him can. "Money, development needs money, I only want you to provide me with this." "Of course, I also allow you to have your own power, but I hope you can remember your first identity." Mu Bai only said two points, and when he finished speaking, he didn''t speak any more, just leaned back, waiting for the answer from a lot of money. In fact, Mu Bai had a thorough view of Qian Duoduo''s previous thoughts. Undoubtedly, he values ??Shuangxue''s identity and the freedom he gives. These Mu Bai actually didn''t care, as long as people used it for him. Don''t be clever when you just need to let it work. His request is this simple. As for making people completely loyal to him, it''s all bullshit. Who will be loyal when the interests are not in place? Using life force, Mu Bai can''t bother to use that method, and it is very likely that after it becomes stronger, it will cause a rebound, which is not worth the gain. Therefore, Mu Bai set this loose condition. On the other side, Qian Duoduo didn''t speak after hearing what he said, but just sat quietly and meditated. Until a few minutes later, his face suddenly condensed: "I took it!" Then he took the jade pendant in his hand and looked at the two characters on the front: Ling Turtle! Seeing this, Mu Bai laughed at the corners of his mouth, Yu: Linggui, come back! Then Qian Duoduo didn''t look at the jade pendant for long. He just put it away, and then said to Mu Bai, "You are in the imperial palace, what is your name." Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and when he reacted, he smiled and returned: "I am''Yu''." "Understand, head!" Hearing Qian Duoduo changed his name again, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, just started chatting with him. At the same time, it is also reminding that there is a lot of money and don''t worry about making money planning too much. As long as it is fast. Regarding this, Qian Duoduo had doubts in his heart, but he was very wise and did not ask. He is now a newcomer, and there must be a lot of things he can''t pick out. But he was very smart and began to re-plan in his mind, and even the federal business chain was planning. The two talked until noon, and only after having a meal together did Mu Bai leave. Qian Duoduo looked at Mu Bai''s back, his eyes flickering: "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong." As he said, he took out the jade pendant that had his identity and whispered softly: "Spirit turtle, do you mean gathering money for money?" With that said, a lot of money puts the star power into the jade pendant to bind his identity. Just after his star power entered, he noticed his own changes, Qian Duoduo''s expression changed drastically, and he looked in the direction of Mu Bai, unable to speak for a long time. "time." Chapter 430： Hu Lai is here (third more) 430 Confession When Mu Bai returned home, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. However, seeing that there was no one in the hall, Mu Bai muttered for a moment, then walked towards the martial arts room. Exercise is the source of happiness, and he naturally loses his search for happiness. For the next few days, because of Lei Mengmeng, Mu Bai took a few women absent class to practice at home. At the same time I like this feeling of freedom. In his words, it¡¯s always cool to skip classes, and it¡¯s always cool to skip classes. Even Shuangxue and others have a tendency to be ruined by him. On the seventh day of skipping classes, Mu Bai was sitting in the martial arts room. On a wicker chair he prepared, he was leisurely looking at the outside scenery through the one-way floor-to-ceiling windows. And on the floor behind him, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were lying, they were sweating profusely, their mouths were slightly open, and they were panting, as if they were squeezed dry. Just now, they had a technical and physical confrontation with Mu Bai. In the end, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were defeated. Mainly without using star power, and only using basic martial arts, the two women were severely bullied in the fusion of Mu Bai''s powerful combat capabilities and multiple perfect basic martial arts. "I said, how many times is this? Since the kid Lei Mengmeng temporarily left, the two of you asked me to fight with you. This is the result every time." On the wicker chair, Mu Bai took out a glass of water from nowhere and waved to the scenery outside, and then he looked at the two women who were still recovering with a beating face. Upon seeing this, the two women clenched their silver teeth, wishing to swallow Mu Baisheng. This villain looks very ambitious, so owing to him! But they didn''t answer the conversation, instead they began to close their eyes and rest. This is the tacit understanding formed by the two women over the past few days. As long as Mu Bai begins to laugh in groups, they will close their eyes and ignore it. The good name is: not seeing, not disturbing. No way, who made the two women at first agreed to a condition for Mu Bai to fight with them at any time. That is, the victor must not be retaliated by the defeated. At first they felt nothing, but a little depressed, after all, they weren''t like that. But after being educated by Mu Bai for the first time, they found out that the latter was premeditated. After the victory, there will be a group of ridicule. The good name is: know the shame and then be brave Regarding this, the two women had no choice but to make the best move, planning to wait for revenge and return. But these days they have made great progress. From being able to persist for more than ten minutes to more than one hour now, it is enough to prove that their combat experience is rapidly increasing under the devastation of Mu Bai these days. "Da da!" "Well, don''t close your eyes, drink it, I bought a new type of restorative with a few hundred points." Speaking of Mu Bai put the restorative agent in front of the two women, he walked outside: "You have made a lot of progress in the past few days. Basically you are fighting every day, and some of the more combat methods have been told to you." "You can''t chew too much. The recent battles will stop here. You will use these skills first. I will cook a nutritious meal and remember to come down after a good rest." "boom!" Then I heard a door knock, and there were only two women left in the martial arts room. After the martial arts room was completely quiet, the two women opened their eyes one after another, looked at the restorative in front of them, screamed one after another, and asked them to drink them. At the same time, I couldn''t help but say: "There are tens of millions of local tyrants, they still care about hundreds, stingy!" "Abai doesn''t look at the price anymore when he buys things. It seems that he has too many points~" ..... Mu Bai naturally didn¡¯t hear what they said, and he didn¡¯t make nutritious meals either. Because just after Mu Bai went downstairs, he heard the bell ringing from the door. Then he opened the door without asking who it was, and it was Hu Lai, Hu Yanfei''s sixth brother. "I didn''t expect it to be me." Seeing Mu Bai was obviously stunned, Hu Lai outside the door indifferently teased. "I really didn''t expect, Brother Hu Lai, please come in." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai immediately gestured to please, and then shouted to the upper floor: "Yan Fei, your sixth brother is here!" "Oh, come down later." Upstairs, after Hu Yanfei heard the call, she hurriedly responded, and then she and Shuangxue began to fight. "Hehe, Brother Hu Lai, sit down first." After Hu Yanfei responded, Mu Bai opened his mouth to face Hu Laidao, and then took him to the sofa to sit down. "Tsk tusk, Mu Bai, your life is really enviable." As soon as he sat down, Hu Lai didn''t feel strange, and he started joking at Mu Bai. At the same time, he showed eyes that all men know. Seeing this, Mu Bai understood what he meant, and shook his head gently: "Brother Hu Lai, what you said is easy." Although the two girls are very eye-catching, there is another girlfriend that I just had. But after real cohabitation, I can''t bear to look straight. Just like now... "Ding Ding Ding!" At this time, I heard a series of pedaling steps, accompanied by a voice: "Brother Six, you are here!" "By the way, Mu Bai, I will want to eat the braised pork you made last time, and the shredded pork with fish flavor." It was Hu Yanfei who was talking. She had changed into dry clothes at this time, continued her hot pants and bare legs, ran over barefoot, and then sat on the sofa. Frost and Snow followed her, and she also changed into refreshing sportswear at this time, but they were all wearing long sleeves, trousers, and a sports jacket. Obviously, in front of outsiders, she didn''t expect Hu Yanfei to be so dry. Shuangxue stepped forward and nodded to Hu Lai, and then stepped on a pair of cotton mop to sit next to Mu Bai. Seeing where the two women were sitting, Hu Lai was a little envious. Because the two women are both left and right sandwiched Mu Bai. It looks pretty cool. But Hu Lai didn''t say it. He just glanced at his sister and looked at his sister: "Yes, come to see you and bring you news by the way." "Oh? News?" Hearing that Hu Yanfei became interested, she was sitting cross-legged on the sofa and immediately sat upright, her eyes full of curiosity. "Well, to be precise, it has something to do with all of you." As Hu said, he also looked at Mu Bai and Shuangxue, apparently referring to them. "What the news is, it''s worth your visit by Brother Hu Lai." Mu Bai was also aroused at this time and looked at Hu Lai. "Two news, one is good news and the other is bad news, which one do you want to hear first." "Snapped!" Originally, Hu Lai just wanted to make a joke, but just after his words fell, Hu Yanfei leaned back against Mu Bai, and then kicked Hu Lai¡¯s stomach directly with her jade legs, pretending to be fierce: "Say it!" "Eh, all right." At this time, Hu Lai remembered that his sister was very irritable, and he immediately rubbed the kicked area and said, "One thing this time is you two." "Don''t participate in the competition in more than a month." "Not participating?!" "Ok!" What Hu said was Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. Hu Yanfei had a big reaction to this, and looked at Hu Lai with a disgusting expression. "What''s the matter? Xiaoqi, don''t you hate this kind of competition the most?" Seeing her look, Hu Lai asked puzzledly. Originally he thought it was Frost and Snow that needed to be difficult to explain here, but the result was just the opposite. The big boss previously conceived did not respond, but his sister, who overreacted. "No! No!" "I originally wanted to abuse Mu Bai once, so such a big opportunity is gone!" "..." "!!!" Hearing that the expressions of several people were different, Mu Bai squinted slightly. It''s better not to let her participate! Chapter 431： Eastern Territory-Ironsaid Galaxy (fourth) 431 Eastern Territory-Tiesai Galaxy "Ah, I didn''t say anything." I was most afraid of the sudden silence of the air. Hu Yanfei was like this at this time. When she just accidentally finished saying that, she immediately covered her mouth and retracted to the side, trying to escape the eyes of everyone. Especially Mu Bai''s, she felt like a man on her back. worry! Why did you accidentally say it? Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei lowered her head and looked at her toes, as if she had never seen it before. In fact, both Shuangxue and Mu Bai could guess what she thought. Even Shuangxue had the same thoughts as Hu Yanfei, and when she met Mu Bai during the competition, she beat her first to avenge her revenge for the past few days. It''s just that she is not as strong as Hu Yanfei, so she looks relatively plain. As for the competition itself, Frost is not interested. "amount..." This made Hu Lai a little confused, he didn''t know what was inside, so he didn''t know what to say at this time. But thinking that his sister seemed to want to participate, he bit the bullet and said, "Um, Xiao Qi, in fact, this time it is mainly..." "No need, sixth brother!" "I, Hu Yanfei, is a decent person and knows the generality. Since there are such regulations, Xuexue and I won''t go if we don''t go. Well, so be it, let''s talk about the second thing first." "..." Originally, I wanted to know the reason and the emotion was mad, but when my sister changed the topic suddenly, it was a bit embarrassing. But still very quickly, he overreacted and talked about the second thing. After all, the first thing is that everyone has reached a consensus. "Next is the second thing, about the location of your experience this semester." When it came to this, Mu Bai''s trio became serious and listened carefully. After all, experience is related to the battlefield. In Yanhuang University, every semester has two months to go out for experience. During this period, each student will be assigned to various small battlefields as a team. Of course, there is also a teacher who knows who is accompanying. According to the past situation, each student''s experience will be announced when the experience approaches. And the reason why I told Mu Bai that they were so early was obviously that I wanted them to make more preparations, whether they were students or the commander in charge of fighting in that area. This is not to engage in vulgarization, mainly Shuangxuemubai and others, who are the pillars of the human race in the future, and naturally they cannot be harmed. You know, even Mu Bai, who has only recently emerged, is now listed on the Black Net Tianjiao list. The Black Net Tianjiao List is a list of assassinations of geniuses of various races. An assassination list is issued by an anonymous person. Anyone who is interested can receive it. There is no identity requirement. "where is it?" Hearing the experience, Hu Yanfei immediately resurrected, staring at Hu Lai. "cough!" After seeing this, Hu Lai wanted to make another joke, but he stopped immediately. The kick just now is still vivid. So he said non-stop: "In the Eastern Territory-Tiesai Galaxy." "Wow, good here!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei yelled excitedly, apparently familiar with the place, only after seeing Mu Bai and Shuangxue''s gaze, she stopped, and then said: "Tiesai Galaxy, I used to hang out on it... .No, I have lived for three years." That''s it! Seeing this, Mu Bai and Shuangxue nodded again and again, no wonder they were so excited that they were at someone''s home court. "Well, listen to me first." Seeing that the topic was about to be biased by Hu Yanfei again, Hu Lai hurriedly spoke and grabbed the topic back. Just listen to him continue to say: "The Ironside galaxy is relatively behind in the galaxy near the frontier, so there is no need to worry about the outbreak of a large-scale war." "As for some of its basic information, I will pass it to you later. I am here this time mainly to tell you that we must pay attention to safety." "Although the Tiesai Galaxy is not at the forefront, it is also adjacent to several frontiers of demons, causing wars from time to time." "And recently, they have some small movements secretly." "The Federation also attaches great importance to this. People from Yanbingtai have been sent to check the situation. Don''t worry, they should investigate the situation clearly before departure." "Well, good, sixth brother." "Ok!" Hearing what he said, several people nodded to express their understanding. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and Mu Bai and others naturally know to pay attention to safety. When he saw this, he nodded, obviously very satisfied with the reactions of several people. In fact, he still had one more sentence, but he didn''t say it, but he didn''t need to practice. After all, where their identities are, it is feasible not to go. But what he didn''t expect was that a few people didn''t flinch when they heard that the trial location was unknown and dangerous. Really new born calves are not afraid of tigers! After sighing in his heart, Hu Lai began to say what he hadn''t said before: "You are really big-hearted, but there is actually another news before, that you don''t need to participate in the experience." "No, the human race is so big, nowhere can I go." Just when his words fell, Shuangxue replied directly. Several people looked at her after hearing this. Even if she dresses very simply now, she sits very quietly. But these words showed her aura a little bit. "It really is the young master." Hu Lai couldn''t help but help his forehead at this time. In fact, when he set out, his paternal owner had also said the same. If Shuangxue heard it, she would definitely disdain to try. This is not only the constraints of its identity, but also the pride of its genius. "Okay, then I will leave. I have to wait for me to deal with something in the club. I will come to you in a few days." "Well, okay, six brothers go slowly." Hearing that he was leaving, Hu Yanfei first said goodbye to him, and then Mu Bai and Shuangxue also said goodbye. After a while, there were only three people left in the hall. "Should I eat first or look at the information." Finally, seeing the two women both looking at him, Mu Bai asked a question that must know the answer, and then ran to the kitchen to cook. After all, he was a little hungry when he was exercising with the two women for so long. Just then Gu Qian and Guan Yue also came over to eat, and after learning about their experience location, they agreed to sit together to make plans at night. As for now, it matters to eat first. ..... "Snapped!" "Hu Yanfei, you can talk first." After eating, the women sat on the sofa in various postures. Seeing this lazy state, Mu Bai patted Hu Yanfei''s thighs and said to them. "Oh, it''s red again!" After being patted on the thigh by Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei immediately rubbed it, with a look of anger. "As for the discussion, you, as an old fritters, don''t start yet." After she glared at him, Mu Bai didn''t persuade him, and choked back. "Snapped!" Seeing this, Hu Yanfei got up and patted Mu Bai back, and immediately ran to the front of several sofas, first looked at Mu Bai triumphantly, and then looked serious. How fast is the face change speed. "Huh!" Then I saw Qiyu wave his hand, and a map appeared in front of them: "Here is the Tiesai galaxy, with the Tiesai civilization of every planet. As for its appearance, you will understand after you look at it, it''s spectacular anyway." "This galaxy has a total of 200,000 light-years, and there are nearly trillions of planets, each of which is a star of war, and the martial arts prevail." "Besides." As he said, Hu Yanfei scanned the crowd with a small face: "Because this galaxy is adjacent to the frontier, it belongs to the rear frontier, so the federal government is relatively loose." "The underworld is more prosperous!" Chapter 432： Become stronger again (first more) 432 It''s a Big One Finally, under Hu Yanfei''s explanation, several people understood some things about the Tiesai galaxy. According to Hu Yanfei, near the border galaxy, several demons have been harassed for a long time, but it is not as chaotic as the border, and the safety factor is much higher. In addition to the official forces to maintain order, resist foreigners and deter Xiao Xiao, other forces are also prosperous. Except for some military alliances and pharmacist alliances, the alchemist alliance is a series of organizations covering almost the entire human race. The other most powerful is the underworld. According to Hu Yanfei''s words, it''s the official control. In that galaxy, various regions are occupied by various gangs. But they didn''t mess around either. They got along more harmoniously in the big environment, but kept making small movements behind their backs. Hu Yanfei spent three years in this galaxy belt before being photographed next to Frost Snow. Slightly stained with social habits, but under the control of Frost and Snow, he became the original good boy again. It is precisely because she has taken it, so she is very familiar with this area. "Social Hu, I will call you like this in the future. I didn''t expect you to have founded a gang before. Are you still there?" After listening to Hu Yanfei''s introduction, Mu Bai smelled her curiously. "amount..." Regarding the new title given to her by Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei said that he did not want to accept it, and immediately retorted: "Mu Bai, what **** name you took, I don''t accept it!" "Haha, the society is getting angry, run away, some people charge protection fees~" After talking about it, Mu Bai ran out of tune, leaving only Hu Yanfei, who jumped and scolded him, and cursed him in the living room, pointing at his back. "call!" After entering the room door, Mu Bai only breathed a sigh of relief after locking the door behind him. "Fortunately, I didn''t keep up, but with regard to the underworld active in the underground, you can move your hands and feet." There is black when there is light, and Mu Bai has long known it. He originally planned to get involved in this aspect, but he has never had the opportunity to let his thoughts just stay on thinking. But now, he felt it was an opportunity. "It''s just a lack of suitable people." Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately threw his thoughts aside, and then walked towards the clearing. Today, he plans to use martial arts, and there are still four. This, we have to talk about it from when he raised the supernatural power of time to the third level. Because he found that after he raised his time supernatural power to the third rank, the time-return multiple was multiplied by two again, making him from twenty-four times the original time to forty-eight times the current time. This made his cultivation speed much faster, and his skill points were one of the largest. Originally, before Mu Bai had a breakthrough, his daily skill points were close to 10,000. As a result, after the breakthrough, the skill points directly doubled and, coupled with the faster training speed, the weighting instrument also increased to 130 times in a short time. During the seven days when he was skipping classes, the skill points for the past few days were kept at 20,000 plus. Coupled with the skill points gained that night when he broke into the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, he is now more than 160,000, which is not unforgiving. Therefore, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate much at this time, he went directly into the space and started to use direct skills. After one or two hours of hard work, Mu Bai withdrew from his sentiment. This time, he ordered Magic Night Armor, Hardening, Fighting, and Stepping. Not to mention the magic night armor and hardening, belong to the defensive martial arts, after promotion, there are more effects of magic night armor¡¤condensation and hardening¡¤solid respectively. Both are to strengthen the defense of martial arts. Mu Bai didn''t know much about this, saying that it was enough. The most important thing is that these two are the big heads. Fighting skills, after advancing to silver martial arts, did not have an extra state effect as Mu Bai imagined. It just improves its ability to fight, making it easier to fight with people. Of course, I can''t afford the title of big head. Only by taking over the things that appear in it can be considered truly worthy of fighting. Because in addition to the instant kill, there is another trick: attach and kill. It is also similar to the state martial arts, but it is not added to the user, but used in the martial arts. Adding attachment and killing to the martial arts used in everything will increase its killing power and increase its power by a full layer. This is what makes Mu Bai feel that it is a big head. Don''t underestimate this level. Although it doesn''t look much, for Mu Bai, from an overall point of view, his strength, in terms of its blessings, should rise by more than one level. At the beginning, Mu Bai didn''t react to this, but after a while, he calmed down. As for treading air, it is the same as fighting technique. After promotion, there is no effect word. Except for the speed of its blessing, which makes it fully open, it has a speed comparable to the nine layers of the Nebula Realm. At the same time, awakened a new trick called Shun. Change Takong''s previous high burst and acceleration to make it more flexible, making him more threatening when using double-edged combat. This, on the other hand, raised Mu Bai''s strength. Martial skill is like this, it is not as obvious as the cultivation base, but once it is properly matched, the increased strength is not weaker than the cultivation base. This is also the reason why the outside world marveled at Mu Bai after learning about his martial arts talent. At this stage, there really are people who have not enough cultivation skills and martial skills come together. Moreover, the consumption of martial arts is not high, and the power is hit again. Are you out of breath? However, such people are only a minority, and the vast majority of people who want to take this path are forced to terminate. No way, the cultivation level of the first level shut them out. What''s more, the consumption of martial arts in the back is reduced, which is not the point where they can help. So after obtaining this martial skill, Mu Bai began to plan the following arrangements in his heart. This is one of the necessary preparations he will make every time his strength increases. Martial arts are dead, and people are alive. You can''t use martial arts sternly, but to develop their true effects. "Oh, it''s just a pity to awaken martial arts this thing." After exiting the space, Mu Bai sighed, looking a little pity. Awakening martial arts, he knew something after Hu Yanfei finished last time. There are two ways. One is to have a chance to awaken after breaking through Nirvana. The second is the Nebula Realm and above, and the Starry Sky Realm and below, every person who crosses almost the third level can awaken a martial skill until they know a large realm. Of course, the best period for awakening martial arts is still in the Nebula Realm, because this time is the best time for geniuses like Hu Yanfei and Frost Snow to leapfrog. Because once you break through to a higher level, the higher the level, the more difficult it is. Even the number of orders that can be surpassed will drop sharply, these are normal things. The vast majority of them are stuck in Tier 3, and almost all of them are stuck in Tier 6. The rest are here in Tier Nine. As for the person who can cross a great realm, there is only one person in the universe right now. The ancestor of Carlotissa! He is the only person in the universe at this stage who has reached a higher level than a realm. At the same time, he is the only person who has reached the entire territory with martial arts. It is also currently the number one powerhouse in the universe. "Oh, forget it, I don''t want this for the time being, just become stronger anyway!" In the end, Mu Bai didn''t understand his problem. After all, he was looking forward to awakening martial arts. But soon he stopped thinking about it, and then walked to the martial arts room and began to practice his moves. Even without awakening martial arts, he can become stronger. Just so confident! Chapter 433： Wind Ling City (second more) 433 Awakening The next day, there was nothing to say. At this moment, Mu Bai was sitting on the sofa in the lobby, looking helplessly at the two women in front of him. "I said, I really won''t mess around, and I''m just going to use magical powers to get points, and I will get it. Are you two so exciting?" When Mu Bai said this, he was a little bit dumbfounded, and at the same time he was moved in his heart. It was because he didn''t listen to the words of the two women when he rushed to the Ten Thousand Clan Tower last time. As a result, when he was going out to earn points today, he was stopped by them. Finally, after asking about his destination, the two women decided to go forward together after careful discussion. Even Gu Qian and Guan Yue were brought together. In addition, they also called Hu Lai. This made Mu Bai a headache, and just now, after Hu Yanfei contacted him, he lightly complained. "I think it''s okay. The place you go this time is quite suitable for Guan Yue. What if she also awakens her supernatural powers?" "Hmm!" After Hu Yanfei finished speaking, Guan Yue nodded quickly, expressing catering. Although she didn''t even know why she wanted to go with Mu Bai''s brother, according to Hu Yanfei''s sister, she nodded and it was all done. "..." "Abai, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but that you have been there for several days. I thought that I was bored at home anyway, so I would go with you. You wouldn''t take me away." "His~" Seeing Shuangxue''s coquettish tone, everyone present took a deep breath, even Mu Bai was overwhelmed. Only Hu Yanfei looked at this scene thoughtfully. A few days ago, she used to give the secret of growing up and exchanged the book with Shuangxue. So at this time she could see that Frost Snow was using sticky tactics. Good boy, this is incredible. Learn and use, and Mu Bai brushes proficiency. "Ah, Mu Bai, we actually went to see Fengling City, after all, we haven''t seen it before." At this time, Hu Yanfei coughed slightly, interrupting the quiet scene. "Furthermore, my sixth brother was also a wind-type supernatural power who just awakened not long ago. When he takes you with him, you can get more points." "Yes, Abai, I think Yan Fei''s method is good. His brother has experience and can take you with him." "..." It was so full that I couldn''t refute it. Regarding this situation, Mu Bai didn''t say much, but just curled his lips: "I didn''t say not to take you." "Then go together, maybe Yue''er can really awaken the wind magic power." Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of a few people anyway, Mu Bai decided to go together. The place he intends to go this time is Feng Ling City, which can earn points for a long time. It is Yanhuang University, the only place where you can awaken and feel the magical powers of the wind system. As long as the higher the supernatural power level, the closer to the eye of the wind, and finally relying on the distance of walking inside to settle points. It is Yanhuang University, one of the most popular places. And Mu Bai went this time, intending to get the points above. Originally, he thought that there would still be a few days left before Lei Mengmeng came back, so he planned to spend some time on it. As a result, as soon as he spoke, Frost Xue and Hu Yanfei yelled to come. Several people kept arguing like this until just now, they won. "What''s the matter, Xiaoqi? You missed me just one day without seeing my brother?" It didn''t take long, maybe Hu Lai didn''t return to his dormitory at all yesterday, and he appeared directly in front of Mu Bai and others. "spit!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei gave a light voice, and then looked at Hu Lai: "Sixth brother, be more serious. I called you today to let you take us to Fengling City. After all, you have awakened Fengshen power and you are familiar with it." "So it''s this. Mu Bai is going, right? Yes, I will take you there." After clarifying the situation, Hu Lai didn''t say anything, so he directly agreed. Anyway, he would run to Fengling City from time to time. "Well, take it away." Seeing Hu Lai agree, Hu Yanfei immediately took Shuangxue''s shoulder and walked forward. Upon seeing this, Guan Yue from behind also dragged Gu Qian to follow. Mu Bai and Hu Lai were left behind, standing in the hall. "I said Mu Bai, are you going to collect points?" Obviously Hu Lai is not stupid. After analyzing for a while, he thought of Mu Bai''s idea. After all, after Hu Yanfei asked him, Hu Lai often followed Mu Bai, and even knew how much money he was looking for. He just didn''t know what they were talking about, but he could guess one or two. "Well, I don''t want your twelve families, or those big forces, I have to rely on myself." Hearing what Hu Lai said, Mu Bai didn''t deny it, so he agreed to drive. In his opinion, there is nothing to hide. Moreover, he wants to use the "imperial" of the face to attract attention for "nothing". "Tsk tusk tusk, the outside world''s guess about you is correct." Hearing this, he didn''t say much, he seemed to say jokingly, and then followed Mu Bai to the outside. Mu Bai also understood that as he walked into the public eye, there would definitely be people paying attention to him. He also didn''t think about developing secretly, so it is normal to be guessed. After the two chatted a few more words, they followed the four women, and after boarding Hu Yanfei''s spacecraft, they flew towards Fengling City. Because Fengling City is not like the Ten Thousand Clan Pagoda, it can blossom everywhere. Its formation, in the final analysis, is due to the planet itself. So this also leads to the fact that it can only be adapted to local conditions. Just like the Feng Ling City that Mu Bai and the others were going to, it was because of the formation of a wind eye, which finally made those who go inside hope to awaken or improve the wind power. But fortunately, Fengling City was not far away. Four hours later, the spacecraft could see a pale green planet, just here in Mubai, and from above, a huge wind eye appeared in the planet''s atmosphere to float downward. Fengling City is not so much a city as it is a formation, just because the place where you rest is called Fengling City, and over time, every student is called Shunkou. In the end, the school changed its name to Fengling City at the request of teachers and students. "It looks like the eye of the wind is there." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai was standing by the window, looking at the scene below. "It''s there, I''ll take you there later." At this moment, standing next to him said nonsense. After hearing this, Mubai was interested, and looked at Hu Lai: "Brother Hu Lai, how much do you have a superficial eye?" "65 kilometers." Hu Lai didn''t say anything about it, just spoke lightly, as if it were sparse and ordinary. But Mu Bai was a little surprised. In Hu Lai''s information before, he did not see the words awakening the wind type supernatural powers. Now it seems that it should be dual magical powers, and it is not weak. Good boy, this is incredible. Because in the information about Fengling City, it is said that every 20 kilometers dived, it represented a higher level of supernatural power. 65 kilometers, exactly corresponding to the fourth step. After all, to enter the eyes of the wind, you need to awaken the wind element magical powers. It seems that the true geniuses in the Federation want to be like this and hide themselves. Really can''t underestimate the world. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai warned himself in his heart that he must be careful about everything in the future. Now just a school, the water is so deep, let alone other places. Thinking of this, Mu Bai threw away the thoughts in his mind and stared at the wind eye below. Chapter 434： Make Money 2.0, open! (Third more) 434 Make Money 2.0, open! In a short while, a few people''s spacecraft sailed into Fengling City''s docking station. When everything was ready, Mu Bai and others walked towards the city. After all, when going out, the first thing to solve is the problem of living. Fortunately, there are capitalists like Hu Yanfei, and their rooms are basically arranged as soon as they land, and they are all pretty good. Because they were not very far away, the last few people decided to walk over. This also led to the already crowded Feng Lingcheng, because they became the focus again. On the way, I didn''t know how many eyes were cast. Coupled with four eye-catching weapons, it can be said that men and women can kill. After all, they are going out, so the four women have dressed themselves seriously, so they are more beautiful at this time, who are already outstanding. Shuangxue wears a small white top hat with black rims, and her silver hair is naturally scattered. She wears a huge sunglasses on her face, a white dress on her body, and a flower band tied on her hands. A piece of white calf fell out of the skirt, with high-heeled sandals with straps on the feet, and light red nail polish on the nails. The feet looked white and jade. At this time, they were being held by Hu Yanfei, toward the accommodation. Go. Hu Yanfei also wears sunglasses today, a black ribbon tied around her neck, a white tight-fitting sweater, and denim hot pants on her lower body. Her long and white legs are exposed to the air, which makes people imaginative. With long leather boots on his feet, he was walking in front with Shuangxue. Behind the two of them, Guan Yue and Gu Qian were following them. Guan Yue resumed her dressing style. She wrapped her ball head and wore a short white one-piece dress. His white and slender legs dazzled people''s eyes, and a pair of sneakers were under his feet. He looked like a forest girl. But many people were lit up before her eyes. As for the last Gu Qian, maybe he is addicted to the dark. The whole person is wearing a small black leather skirt and short leather boots, a black bat shirt, thick smoky makeup, and if it is not for a long straight black hair, it looks like a little lady. However, she is also very well dressed. It highlights her fair skin, coupled with her developing body and slender legs, it makes many people look at her intently. "I said Mu Bai, you really live among the beauties." At the end were Mu Bai and Hu Lai. Looking at the men and women around him, Hu Lai couldn''t help but sigh that Mu Bai had a very comfortable life. "Pull it down, it''s actually just so-so." At this time, Mu Bai had a feeling of not knowing the blessing in the blessing, and he almost didn''t carry Hu Lai back with his anger. But Hu Lai was still wise not to respond, and he would be frustrated by all kinds of surprises. This has been proven on the way back. Because he had said so at the time, Mu Bai''s words let him die. "Do you know how powerful the animal kingdom is?" "Oh, female animals, I have four here." Although it was finally heard by several other people, Mu Bai had suffered a terrible education. But Hu Lai felt that he was really hurt, so he remained silent on this issue. Feng Ling City is the only city on this planet, located in a forest at the northern end of the planet. Its size alone amounts to millions of square kilometers. This is also impossible, because the characteristics of this planet make it very popular. Just like some scenic spots above 4A level, one word: crowded. So many people came here. In the end, Yanhuang University built a huge city directly on it for the transfer of students. "That''s it." At this time, stopped, Hu Yanfei held Shuangxue, and then pointed to the front and said to everyone. Seeing this, a few people followed her hand and saw that under the mountain road they were walking on, there was a dense forest with faint star beasts moving between them, which made the place a little more angry. In the depths of the woods, I saw a city built of stones embedded in it, and I couldn''t see the side even when I looked at the wall. From Mubai''s point of view, the buildings in the city are not tall, generally not exceeding the height of the city wall, and the tallest is the ancient building in the middle, which is about a hundred meters in length and seems to be all made of wood. "This kind of ancient city is the most shocking." Seeing this scene, Hu Lai couldn''t help but sigh. Hearing what he said, the others nodded and agreed. Maybe it''s the high-rise buildings in the city, or all kinds of mechanized things. Looking at this ancient city suddenly now, it really shines. "Let''s take a look at the resting place first, and I will go to Fengling Valley later." It was Mu Bai who was talking. He was afraid that a few people would pretend to be cultural people and chant poems right, so he interrupted them first, so as not to be embarrassed when someone could not answer. "No feelings." "No manner." "..." Sure enough, after he had just said that sentence, it caused a few people to complain. But Mu Bai didn''t care, and instead led them towards the city. After walking for a while, they came to a large road that was hundreds of meters wide, looking in dialect, they went straight to Fengling City. Maybe it''s because of the direct transportation above it, so some people are walking on it at the moment. After walking fast for half an hour, Mu Bai and others stopped at a gate that was about 20 meters high. "finally reached." Looking at the door in front of him, Mu Bai instantly felt a quaint vicissitudes of life rushing toward his face, and at the same time he felt a mysterious feeling. "wind?!" "Looks like you found out." At this time, Hu Lai, who was walking behind, stepped forward and explained to Mu Bai: "Because Fengling City is very close to the Eye of the Wind, I can feel the fluctuations of the wind power." "Look over there, it''s the opposite of here." Speaking of Hu Lai, he also pointed to the front, showing the eye of the wind. "It turned out to be so." After hearing this, Mubai nodded his head to express understanding, and then Hu Yanfei felt bored, so she interrupted them: "Go in first. The inn I was looking for is near the center of the city." Hearing her words, everyone nodded to follow and walked towards the inside of the city. As soon as he entered, Mu Bai felt that his field of vision had widened, and when he looked around, it was all small brick buildings. Because of the overall tone of the city, this also caused the architectural style inside to lean towards the ancient style. There is a feeling that Mu Bai used to watch TV. Fortunately, there are vehicles in this city, so after a long time before entering, Hu Yanfei once again incarnates as Driver Hu, leading everyone toward the rest point. "Zhaofu Inn!" Looking at the name of the lodging spot after getting off the bus, Mu Bai whispered softly. "Let''s go, this Zhaofu Inn is pretty pretty." Seeing Mu Bai''s stunned look, Hu Yanfei, who had parked the car, stepped up to remind him. "Ok!" After hearing this, Mu Bai followed. Finally, under the leadership of the front desk, six people each had a room, which was also a rare time for Mu Bai to live alone. After they rested in the room for a while, several people gathered under the hall again. "Brother Hu Lai and I are going to Fengling Valley, pay attention to safety when you play." Mu Bai looked at the women and warned carefully. Because apart from Guan Yue and Gu Qian, none of the women met the conditions for awakening supernatural powers. It was not that they were not talented, but that their mental strength had not yet reached the standard. As for Gu Qian, she had no idea about the supernatural powers of the wind system. As for Guan Yue, it seems that he doesn''t have a cold with the wind power. So a few of them made an appointment to go shopping and let Mu Bai and Hu Lai go to Fengling Valley. "I know, Abai, you also pay attention to safety." "Right right! Six brothers, you should pay attention to Mu Bai, don''t let him mess around." At this time, Hu Yanfei reminded her brother after Shuangxue finished speaking. "Okay, okay, it''s not a farewell to life and death, you are all here for ten minutes. Finally, it seemed that they felt that they were too inked. After Hu Lai answered Hu Yanfei, he took Mu Bai and walked straight away. He was afraid that he would wait any longer, and he might not be able to leave until night. Really, Mo Ji. The women wanted to say something about this, but when they saw Mu Bai walking away, they swallowed it back. On the other side, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, so he followed Hu Lai to the outside, and at the same time waved his hands to the women. Make Money 2.0, open! Chapter 435： Wind Linggu (fourth) 435 Wind Ling Valley "Come, get in the car, the two-wheeled speed car, is the romance of men." At this time, after Mu Bai and Hu Lai left the inn, the latter went directly to rent a two-wheeled speed car, then took out a helmet and handed it to Mu Bai. "Brother Hu Lai, it''s a man and a woman that is romantic." Taking the helmet, Mu Bai shook his head and put it on his head, then straddled it. "Brother Mubai, you don''t understand, it''s not because there are women, it''s romantic. You have to learn from me." "What is a woman?!" "Yes...." "Brother Hu Lai, do you know women? Why I am surrounded by women every day, I still don''t understand them." At this moment, when Hu Lai was about to start talking a lot, Mu Bai immediately interrupted him. "..." "Brother Hu Lai, I am idiotic about how old you are. I have seen many people in the world. Even if I don''t have a girlfriend for the time being, I have also summed up some experience from the various aspects of life." When he said this, Hu Lai''s tone was frivolous, as if he was really capable. Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, because he didn''t expect that under his honest face, there was such a shameless side. It seems that Yan Fei''s grandfather has not cleaned up yet, and there is still a shameless factor. After murmured in his heart, Mu Bai sat behind and said: "Then according to Brother Hu Lai, you are a theoretical king? No practical experience at all?" "..." Hearing this, he couldn''t help being speechless, and vomited: "Is that the focus of your attention? Really, don''t say it, sit down, I''m going to drag a car!" "boom!" After speaking, he saw that under Hu Lai''s operation, the speeding car blasted out, leaving behind an afterimage. After the initial discomfort, Mu Bai reacted directly, enjoying the feeling of the breeze on his face. Although another helmet blocks, but the mood is there. After half an hour, Hu Lai stopped above a Taniguchi. "This is Fenglinggu." After parking the car, Hu Lai pointed to the valley below and explained to Mu Bai. "Ok." Seeing this, Mu Bai looked over, and saw a sunken valley in front of him. At a glance, apart from the nearby woods, he couldn''t even see the side in the distance, as if it intersects with the sky. If it weren''t for the downward spiral of clouds above this area, Mu Bai really couldn''t see the wind there. "Follow me first and go to the admission card." At this time, Hu Lai got off the car, put the helmet on it, and pressed a button, and the speed car turned into a capsule and appeared in his hand. "Well, let''s go." Hearing that he was going to get the admission card, Mu Bai nodded directly and agreed. In Yanhuang University, almost all venues related to cultivation or star earning require admission cards. One is that it is easy to record the identity, and the other is that it can detect the physical condition of students. Once an abnormality occurs, the school can respond immediately. In universities, this kind of human touch is still there. Then the two came to a large flat ground. On the flat ground, there was a short flat square building where the registration card was taken. "Hello, we two, please apply for a card." As soon as he entered, Hu Lai found a staff member, pointed at him and Mu Bai, and told the person who handled it. "Okay, please show proof." The staff is a good-looking girl, just from Mu Bai''s aesthetic point of view, she can get 80 points, which is a pretty girl. However, he, who is used to seeing his face value, feels sparse and ordinary. "Hello, this is my proof." Hearing the need to prove it, Mu Bai immediately took off the watch, put it together with Hu Lai''s, and handed it to the staff member. Hearing that the staff member looked up, when he saw Mu Bai''s appearance, his pupils shrank, but he quickly recovered. "Ok!" "I can''t tell, Mu Bai knows you when he comes out now." At this time, taking advantage of the staff to apply for the card, Hu Lai couldn''t help but laugh. "If you want to do this, try your best to make a tower, properly." Along the way, Mu Bai also had an understanding of Hu Lai''s character, so he didn''t feel embarrassed, so he gave him advice by the way. "Forget it, I don''t think I''m suitable." Hu Lai shook his head directly, without sloppy rejection. This is the tacit understanding in their circles. Although there are no rules, no one will break it. And he is not uncommon to be famous. To put it bluntly, it''s boring. It''s not as good as it is now. It''s somewhat famous, but it''s not outrageous, and it won''t be seen as a monkey as soon as it goes out. "That''s not enough." Hearing what Hu Lai said, Mu Bai seemed to have known that he wouldn''t do that. "Hello, the registration is complete. This is a temporary entry card for the two." Just then the staff checked the information, and then they were seen to generate two temporary cards, and then handed them back to Mu Bai together with them. "Thank you!" As a result, Mu Bai and Hu Lai thanked him for the card and watch, and then took them. Then, under the leadership of Hu Lai, he walked to the field. "Brother Mubai, when we enter, there will be a big forest. From entering to the eye of the wind, the power of the wind system will become stronger and stronger. When it reaches the eye of the wind, you need to be awakened. The condition of wind is supernatural power." Walking on the road, Hu Lai told Mu Bai Kepu the news of Feng Linggu. Mu Bai also listened very seriously. Although he had read some of them on the materials, some Mu Bai hadn''t heard them. Just now, under Hu Lai''s explanation, I understand a lot. Fengling Valley is the core of Fengling City. It is the planet that has appeared on the place where the school was established. The planet is full of wind magical powers for others to understand and awaken. There are most of the people in the school who are awakened here with supernatural powers of the wind system. Of course, the wind is supernatural powers on the planet, only the closer you are to the eyes of the wind, the more you can understand. Until you reach the eye of the wind, it shows that you have awakened the magical powers of the wind element. At this time, the leeward eye is the same as before, one step per twenty kilometers. "Brother Mubai, you can ask for a reporter. After diving into the eye, don''t mess around. If you reach the limit, you can stop to avoid injury." Hu Lai still remembered that it was his sister who called to supervise someone, so when he was about to enter the place, he carefully reminded him. "Understand, Brother Hu Lai, I won''t mess around." Mu Bai didn''t appear impatient about this either, just slapped his chest and vowed. "Okay, if you understand it, remember, in this, if you have a first-order wind system, you will get 10,000 more points for every one kilometer you dive, and you will get 10 more points if you stick to one minute for each kilometer. , You work hard yourself." When Mu Bai agreed, Hu Lai felt relieved. "Well, thank you Hu Lai for reminding me." "No thanks." For Mu Bai''s gratitude, Hu Lai said there was nothing, and then took Mu Bai to the door of the identity check. After two beeps, the two of them walked inside one after another. This also means that Mu Bai''s journey of collecting points begins again. Chapter 436： Dive eight kilometers (first shift) 436 dive eight kilometers "boom!" As soon as he walked in, Mu Bai felt a pressure on his body, it was a kind of pressure from all directions. "Use supernatural powers to resist." It seemed that he had noticed the changes in Mu Bai''s body, and Hu Lai reminded him from the side. "Ok!" Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded, then used the wind magic power to cover his whole body. Suddenly, he felt that pressure disappeared. Or it can be said that it was resisted by supernatural powers. "Let''s go, this is the outermost area of ??Fengling Valley, and the supernatural power has the lowest coercion. For those who have not awakened, it may be useful. As for those of us who have already awakened, it is not very useful." Seeing Mu Bai finished preparing, Hu Lai reminded him. "Well, okay, Hu Lai will lead the way." After all, he had been here for a long time, so Mu Bai believed Hu Lai''s words very much. Hearing what he said, Hu Lai didn''t say anything. After nodding, he walked inside. Seeing this, Mu Bai quickly followed. From the entrance of Fengling Valley to Fengyan, a total of 100 kilometers. For the martial artist, this is not far away, and under the premise that the two are only on the road, they will arrive directly in less than an hour. Of course, if there is no wind force supernatural power pressure, the two will be faster. Along the way, Mu Bai also saw the popularity of Fenglinggu. There are many people from the entrance to Fengyan Valley. In Mu Bai''s view, there are more than 200,000 people. It is conceivable that these people desire magical powers. This also shows from the side that in Yanhuang University, even if these people are geniuses of the horizontal and vertical galaxies, it is extremely difficult to awaken supernatural powers. "Unexpectedly, so many people have not awakened their supernatural powers." When he was about to reach the eye of the wind, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. Perhaps it was because his awakening of supernatural powers was too simple, so that he had no idea about the column of supernatural powers. So seeing so many people at this moment, I can''t help but feel it. "You will understand later." At this time, Hu Lai walked beside Mu Bai, looked around and said, "If talent is a watershed before entering university, then after university, supernatural powers are another watershed." "Even this watershed is more effective." Wen Yan looked at Hu Lai, wanting to hear what he said, but seeing that he didn''t want to say any more, he didn''t ask immediately, there should be some stories in it. It''s just that some reasons may be considered, it''s hard to say. "By the way, Mu Bai, what level is your wind system supernatural powers? The last time you added your supernatural powers, it seems that you don''t have a deep understanding." Hu Lai asked curiously. In fact, he also has wind magical powers, so he is more sure about the argument that Mu Bai''s wind magical powers are not strong. "First order, it didn''t take long to wake up." Thinking of going down in a later time, the other party would definitely see it, so Mu Bai didn''t hide it at this time, so he said it directly. "Oh." Hearing that there is only one level, Hu Lai secretly said that it was a pity. Cultivation base and martial skills are both considered to be the upper echelons of their peers, especially martial skills, which are even more excellent. But it fell on supernatural powers. Hu Lai still has points regret about this, and at the same time he is more curious about what his sister said. Is it just because of Mu Bai''s talent? Thinking of this, he also said that he could not figure it out, and then stopped thinking about it, and walked towards the eye of the wind. As for why he didn''t think about awakening the dual supernatural powers, it was just because he knew how difficult it was to reach the five levels of mental power and to awaken supernatural powers. Even he succeeded because of various chances. In fact, this is also his most proud point. When he reached the eye of the wind, Mu Bai looked down, and it was a huge light green hole sunken downwards. Light green mist floated around the wall of the cave. I saw them covering the entire hole, but people couldn''t see the situation inside. At a glance, every few hundred meters, there is a row of lighting equipment that illuminates the inside very brightly. At the same time, he could still see some people floating in the wind''s eye cave, obviously all of them were comprehending the wind power. But the dive is not deep enough, at most only a few kilometers. "Dump with me, don''t worry." Seeing Fengyan, Hu Lai jumped directly and jumped above the void of Fengyan. It just didn''t fall as expected, I saw that the wind was floating all over his body now, staying in the air. "Come here quickly." After stopping his figure, Hu Lai shouted to Mu Bai on one side. "coming!" Mubai didn''t hesitate after hearing this, and immediately appeared on the void as soon as he stepped on it. Similarly, he did not fall, as if stepping on the ground. "I''ll say it''s okay." Seeing Mu Bai standing still, Hu Lai raised his eyebrows and said to him, and then acted again: "Then we will pick up the supernatural powers, and we will gradually sink. As we go down further, the surrounding wind supernatural powers are also under pressure. It will be bigger." "Remember, don''t be aggressive when you go." When talking about this, Hu Lai looked very serious. "I got it!" Mu Bai naturally agreed to this, and then just as Hu said, a star power was formed under his feet, slowly sinking. Hu came to see this from the side, and quickly followed, at the same speed as Mu Bai. In fact, for him, it could have fallen faster. But he was still worried that Mu Bai would come in disorder, whether it was his sister''s order or he had a good sense of Mu Bai, he should save more snacks. Mu Bai naturally knew Hu Lai''s plan, he just nodded to it, and then the manipulator''s supernatural powers let himself fall slowly. At the same time, he also felt the pressure on his body, getting heavier. It wasn''t until the sinking more than 6 kilometers that Mu Bai felt that his wind powers seemed to be very difficult. This is almost the same as his current experience value of wind system magical powers in space, the first level of wind system: (31100). "Then you can practice here, and haste will not be fast." Seeing the limit of his wind system supernatural powers, Hu Lai reminded. "No, I can!" If it was just an ordinary awakened person, who had the same level of magical power as Mu Bai''s comprehension, it might have reached the limit. But Mu Bai is not, he is a person who has awakened two supernatural powers. This also shows that his mental power is stronger than the average ordinary awakened person. After speaking, he fully urged his supernatural powers and floated down. "My dear, it turns out that Xiao Qi really said nothing wrong." "This is a messy lord." Upon seeing this, Hu Lai immediately followed, and at the same time carefully observed Mu Bai, if there was any problem, he would immediately take him away. At the same time, he was secretly frightened. He had just awakened and had such a deep understanding. Is this talent good or bad? For this, Hu Lai felt that it was a little beyond his scope of understanding. Say okay, but awakened too late. If you say it is not good, within a short time after awakening, there is such a deep understanding. Therefore, he is very knowledgeable, and he is a little uncertain. worry! Then Mu Bai continued to dive for more than eight kilometers under his fearful observation before stopping. No way, here is his limit. Still awakened too late. After sighing in his heart, Mu Bai said to Hu: "Brother Hu Lai, I have reached the limit, don''t worry about me, you go ahead." After seeing the situation, I was determined repeatedly, and only after a few instructions, did I slowly dive. At the same time, he sighed in his heart: This Mu Bai, something. But just like to mess around! Thinking of this, Hu Lai couldn''t help but said: "A genius as stable as me is rare in this world." Chapter 437： It turns out that you are rich in Zhen (second more) 437 It''s You After seeing Hu Laiyuan go, Mu Bai closed his eyes and began to realize it. At the same time, he had personally measured the bonus of spiritual power to supernatural power. There are five levels of mental power. When using magical powers, its power will increase the three levels of existing magical powers, which is a big improvement. It''s just a pity for him that this bonus seems to have no effect on Shifan, only Shifan, Yufeng style can be strengthened. "It seems that time is too strong, and even mental strength is not very helpful." After thinking about it, Mu Bai didn''t guess why. In the end, he could only guess like this, and began to practice with one mind. In fact, the eyes of the wind here are the same as the illusion and adversity that Mu Bai went to when he was in the Cangyun galaxy. It can feel something in it and increase his strength. Only one is mental power and the other is supernatural power. It''s different on this point. "boom!" In the eyes of the wind, Mu Bai only felt the pressure on his body like a wave, washing him one by one. At the beginning, he was a little overwhelmed and felt a little stressed But as time passed, he gradually became familiar with the intensity of this experience with his body. After a while, he was already familiar with this intensity and his expression became more relaxed. At the same time, Mu Bai could still feel that every time his body was washed away, the wisps of wind powers that entered his body finally gathered in his Niwan Palace. Finally, it turned into his perception of the supernatural powers of the wind system, bit by bit filled with the breeze in the spiritual world. "So fast!" Feeling the magical powers rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, Mu Bai immediately muttered happily. "A few more times these days!" In an instant, Mu Bai set the tone for the past few days. This is the second purpose of his coming here, to enhance the wind power. I only heard it before, but now after experiencing it personally, Mu Bai patted his chest and said. In one month, the wind magic power can definitely enter the second order. This is the benefit of his body being digitized, there is no bottleneck, as long as the value reaches that point, it can break through. It''s so strong! For more than four hours, Mu Bai was immersed in his sentiment, and finally he realized that someone was coming by his side before launching his sentimental state. "Brother Hu Lai, are you leaving now?" Seeing Hu Lai coming up, Mu Bai asked him, but when he saw the time, he patted his forehead: "It''s past three in the afternoon so soon." Because they had promised to wait until the meal was finished together, Mu Bai and the two of them are now going back and meeting with a few women, just in time. "Yeah, it''s time to go now." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Hu Lai looked at him weirdly, with a somewhat inexplicable expression, but he concealed it well. "Well, let''s go." Seeing this, Mu Bai began to fly upwards, and Hu Lai followed him, eyes tightly looking at Mu Bai, his eyes flashing. For more than four hours, he actually dived nearly 100 meters during the period. Such a speed of progress, he was a freak! Obviously, Hu Lai was surprised when he noticed Mu Bai''s progress. At the same time, he is also making comparisons in his heart. In the Federation, who is the genius he knows can be so fast. There was no word all the way, after the two rushed to their accommodation, they first went back to their rooms to clean themselves, and then they met in the lobby. "How about, where are they?" When Mu Bai came down, he saw that Hu Lai was already standing in the lobby waiting for him, and when the latter saw him, he came forward and asked him. "Just asked them, it''s in a mall not far from here." Holding the light machine, Mu Bai replied nonsense. It''s just that he has some doubts in his heart, why Hu Yanfei''s tone was a bit strange just now, it seemed a bit impatient. But thinking that it was impossible for her to provoke her, she didn''t care too much. "Well, take it away." Hearing that Hu Lai let Mu Bai lead the way, he followed behind. Feng Ling City, because of its large area, there are still many "indigenous people" who have migrated from the Federation. Their nature is the same as those of the previous Yanhuangxing, living on it, by the way, forming a business chain to serve the students here. In Fengling City, there is such a place, the center of Fengling City, known as Happy Valley. In addition to many shopping malls for shopping for clothes, there are many other food shops, beauty shops, massages and other places. It can be said to have everything. And Shuangxue and the others were in the most central place called "Fengling Mall", just not far from where Mubai and the others lived. In the past ten minutes, under their feet, they rushed to Hu Where Yan Fei said, But when Mu Bai and others arrived, they saw the place Hu Yanfei said, and a lot of people were gathering at this time. Looking from Mu Bai, I could vaguely see Frost and Snow in the center of the crowd. Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately sank, and walked towards it. "Ok?" Hu Lai also reacted at this time, realizing that it was not easy, and quickly followed up. When Mu Bai just walked to the periphery of the crowd, he heard an extremely arrogant voice: "How to drop it? I won''t let you come near if I have money, what do you want?" "I am not afraid of you as a Tong family. Didn''t you hear that the young master did not agree?" "Zhen is rich?" Hearing this name, Mu Bai remembered the person who gave Shuangxue flowers before, but depending on the situation, it seemed that he was helping to relieve the siege. With doubts, Mu Bai squeezed away from the crowd and walked slowly inside. After finally squeezing to the forefront, Mu Bai saw a man in brocade clothes with a shining golden suit, with valuable chains hanging on his hands and neck, or pulling his fingers, he looked like a rich man. It''s just that this dress formed a huge contrast with the handsome face of the man. What attracted Mu Bai the most was the imprint of a unicorn on the man''s neck, which was obviously saying that this man''s identity was extraordinary. At this moment, the man was holding a gorgeous folding fan and looked around. When he saw Mu Bai, his eyes lit up, and then he said to the middle-aged man opposite him: "Look, everyone''s boyfriends When it arrives, you are still here to let his girlfriend eat at your young master''s place, too bold, right?" Hearing this man''s words, everyone around him looked at him. As a result, he didn''t want to admit it, but it was true. "Mu Bai!" "Abai!" "Brother Mu Bai!" Seeing him, Shuangxue and the others who stood beside the Jinfu at this moment all shouted at Mu Bai. Good guy, as soon as he appeared on the stage, he was called by three girls. You must know that they hadn''t said a word just now, which is really enviable. Upon seeing this, many people present cast envious eyes on Mu Bai, while Hu Lai was holding his head, a little sad. It seemed that his sister ignored him, which made him a little sad. "Brother Hu Lai, let''s go." After being stared at by so many eyes, Mu Bai said to Hu before walking towards the court. Seeing this, Hu didn''t say anything, and immediately followed. "Are you rich in Zhen?" Just walking into Shuangxue and the others, Mu Bai first nodded to them, then walked towards the man in Jinyi. After all, from the language just now, he was helping Shuangxue and the others. "It''s under, Zhen Youqian, who is really rich." Wen Yan Zhen Youqian seemed to have found a good angle, showed all of his valuable things, then opened the folding fan, and fanned at him, with a look that he thought was very stylish. "..." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai twitched his mouth. I''m afraid this is not a fool. Chapter 438： It seems to be a death penalty (third more) 438 It''s a Death "Hello, this is Mu Bai." I said hello to the end with tears, and finally had to bite the bullet and replied. "I know you. I had a rivalry with you for a few minutes before." After talking, Zhen Youqian walked to Mu Bai and said, and at the same time stretched out his hand to hold him together. Mubai''s mouth twitched when he heard it, obviously knowing when he said it. He was the one who sent Frost and Snow before, and then changed the target at the speed of light after being rejected. "Don''t mind this, mine is like this, I have to confess when I see a beautiful girl, it becomes natural to get used to it." "..." At this time, it seemed that he saw Mu Bai¡¯s abnormality, and Hu Lai stepped forward and patted Zhen Youqian¡¯s arm with no anger: "Brother Qian, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. When can you get rid of this kind of confession? What a bad thing." Because Zhen Youqian has graduated, she is bigger than Hu Lai. And it seems that the two get along pretty well, both called brother and brother. "Brother, you don''t understand, what fun is there if you don''t confess to girls in life." Speaking of Zhen Youqian, he patted Hu Lai on the shoulder, shook his head and said. It seems to say that you are still young and don''t understand anything. But perhaps it was Hu Lai who knew that he was like this for a long time and didn''t care. Just cast a look at Mu Bai to keep him from getting angry. Mu Bai said that it was okay. First of all, the other party''s appearance was not bad, it was a bit two-sided, and he could still bear it. Secondly, it seemed that she was still helping Shuangxue and the others to get through the siege, so Mu Bai didn''t take the words to his heart. Hu Lai breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Mu Bai didn''t think about it, and then said to Zhen Youqian, "Brother Qiang, why is this?" "What else can I see?" Wen Yan Zhen Youqian curled his lips, then looked at the middle-aged man who took the lead. Then the women Shuangxue stepped forward, and under Hu Yanfei''s explanation, let Mu Bai and Hu Lai know the cause and effect. It turned out that after someone knew from the school intranet that Shuangxue had come to Fengling City, he sent someone to invite Shuangxue to dinner, but the result was self-evident and was directly rejected. But the other party was unwilling to give up like this, and kept people following, and then invited Shuangxue, even with some intentions of buying and selling. Just when Shuangxue couldn''t help being angry, Zhen Youqian happened to find a target here, and after seeing this situation, she forced her to come forward. "Miss Shuangxue, my young master Tong is sincere." At this time, seeing a few people talking about this, the middle-aged man stepped forward and said respectfully. "Hehe, I really wanted you to ask? Then you almost forced it?" As soon as his words fell, Hu Yanfei directly reprimanded. Her words instantly caused several people present to frown, especially Mu Bai, who gave that person a faint glance: "What is your identity, what is the identity of the young master?" "Hehe, I know this naturally, so dare to ask, what is your identity?" But who knows that after hearing Mu Bai''s words, the middle-aged man immediately replied with sarcasm. "Wow!" Because there was no hidden voice, everyone heard what he said, and an uproar immediately sounded. I never thought that this housekeeper would be so rigid. After hearing this, several people found that the matter was wrong, and the other party was obviously unkind. And it was very likely that it was coming for Mu Bai, because he said that just now, it was expected that he would not dare to do it, reducing his influence in the school for a while. What a cruel heart! Zhen Youqian are not stupid people. These days, Mu Bai has made such a big noise, obviously he wants to stand up. As for what he was going to do, Zhen Youqian and others did not guess. But they knew that if Mu Bai was deflated this time, his influence would be greatly reduced. After all, a person who is inferior status dare to choke him back. "Oh? Abai is my boyfriend, what do you think?" This is Shuangxue standing up directly, and then holding Mu Bai''s arm, leaning on his shoulder with a sweet face, responding to the person. "Wow!" The noise of the crowd immediately began to riot. I used to talk about it, guess it. But when the facts were before them, everyone couldn''t help being shocked. It is Zhen Youqian and Hu Lai who seem to be relatively calm. They are also a little bit angry when they want to come, so they are not too surprised. Hearing that the middle-aged man was taken aback, obviously he did not expect that Shuangxue would stand up. After all, she is now the Young Master of the Human Race, and her identity cannot tolerate her chaos. "cough!" Of course, he just froze for a while, and reacted after a while, and after a light cough, he wanted to speak again. "Haha! It seems that the dogs nowadays are a bit arrogant." But at this moment, a sneer came, and the sound seemed to be sonic, spreading throughout the entire field, directly making the scene quiet. Upon seeing this, everyone looked over, only to see a young man wearing blue armor with a handsome face, revealing the spirit of murder, standing outside and looking inside coldly. At the same time, there is a light blue plum blossom mark on the corner of his eyes. Such a dress is somewhat uncoordinated on a man. But in him, it seems unusually harmonious. "Li Family, Li Ganyun?!" At this time, some people who knew him screamed in exclamation. They didn''t expect to see this man of many years ago here. In fact, whether it is Zhen Youqian, Li Ganyun, or even the young master Tong who has never been seen, they are all students from Yanhuang University who have graduated for many years. Unexpectedly, they all appeared here one after another today. This situation is of course also related to Yanhuang University. In Yanhuang University, one thing is very good, that is, even if you have graduated, your identity at the school will not be lost and you can still enjoy the rights of a student. The only bad thing is that there is no dormitory, of course these old students don''t care. So in school, sometimes you can still see the figure of old students. Seeing everyone looking over, Li Ganyun immediately stepped towards Mu Bai and the others in the middle, where he was passing by, the people on both sides wanted to retreat immediately. After walking in. Li Ganyun first nodded to Hu Lai and Zhen Youqian, then bowed to Shuangxue, then cast a deep glance at Mu Bai, then looked at the middle-aged man. "Are you afraid that you haven''t changed your mind yet? What kind of identity is the young master, and someone like you can also come forward to talk." "Master Li, what you said is a bit too much." Hearing that the middle-aged man had an ugly face, then he opened his mouth to retort. "It''s not too much for you to say, unless you can represent the Tong Family, what? You are a slave to the Tong Family?" "Master Li, what you have said is a bit too much. I, Tong Yun, don''t think too much about Tong''s family." Hearing that the middle-aged man named Tong Yun quickly retorted, after all, if this spreads, Tong Yun won''t have to live. "Hehe, I don''t know what you think, but that''s what you seemed to mean just now." "Moreover, it seems that your Tong Family is disrespectful to Young Master." "No, I, Tong Yun, and even the entire Tong family, respect the young master, and I hope Master Li will show mercy." Tong Yun naturally dare not admit what Li Ganyun said. You know, disrespect to the young master, and death. "What does it matter to me? Didn''t you just do this?" "No! I, Tong Yun, didn''t show any disrespect to the young master just now, so please don''t talk nonsense about Li Gongzi." "Hehe, I''m already a little bit sticky to force my Xuexue to agree," At this time, Hu Yanfei also stood up directly, looked at Tong Yun coldly, and then turned to look at Mu Bai: "Mu Bai, what crime is it for you to say disrespect to Xuexue." Mu Bai was a little dazed at the sudden arrival of Li Ganyun, but still quickly said: "It seems like a death penalty." Chapter 439： The wind is calming down (fourth) 439 I''m Sorry Mu Bai''s words made Zhen Youqian and Li Ganyun frown. As if to say: Ouch, not bad. After all, in their opinion, Mu Bai still belonged to the unorganized personnel in China, and he would definitely be afraid of people like the Twelve Family. Now he didn''t expect that he would be as decisive as before facing the alien race. At this time, Tong Yun pointed to Mu Bai: "You..." "What are you, isn''t it?" Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t seem to feel wrong, and immediately spread his hands and acted innocently. In fact, if it wasn''t for Li Ganyun to come over, Mu Bai would definitely have to say the same as before. At the same time, he didn''t worry that the other party would do it. First, Tong Yun didn''t dare, and second, he had support. After all, Mu Bai is a person who has an affair with his ancestors. When pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger and stepping on a villain, the strength of the ancestors is just right. Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Tong Yun was a little angry at this time, but he didn''t refute it anymore. Because what Li Ganyun said before was a bit biased, but he really crossed the line. So after really reckoning, Tong Yun will definitely be punished. No way, Shuangxue''s identity is really high now. And the reason why he wanted to be like that just now was just because the drunkard didn''t mean to drink, he just wanted to suppress Mu Bai''s comments. It is like winning the championship with a favorite team in the previous life, and then being promoted by various people, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. As a result, it was destroyed in the first game of the new season, which will definitely make many people feel disappointed. That''s what Tong Yun did before. After all, his courage is not big enough to find the trouble of Shuangxue, but he simply wants to use Shuangxue to stimulate Mu Bai, and then achieve his goal. But who knows that someone suddenly came out to a bad situation, and Mu Bai would fight and kill if he didn''t agree. As a result, he is now a little hard to get off. "get out." In the end, it was still nonsense to let Tong Yun leave. It was not that he favored Tong Yun''s side. He just didn''t want to see the conflict between the two parties deepen because of this. And in his mind, the young master Tong Qi mentioned by Tong Yun is not such a person. Rather than making the relationship between the two parties stalemate now, it is better to wait for the time to directly ask the deity about the situation. When Hu finished speaking, he looked at Mu Bai, who was indeed looking at him suspiciously at this time, somewhat puzzled. Upon seeing this, Hu Lai''s mouth rose slightly, so he sent a voice message to Shuangxue and others to explain the situation to them. Hearing his words like this, Mu Bai and others understood, then Shuang Xue, Hu Yanfei and others all looked at Mu Bai and waited for his decision. Good guys! The family status is so high! Seeing Shuangxue waiting for Mu Bai to make a decision, whether it was Zhen Youqian and others, or Tong Yun, they all watched this scene in shock, feeling a little weird. At this time, Shuangxue didn''t know her habitual movements, which had already shocked them greatly. "get out." Knowing that he wouldn''t talk nonsense, Mu Bai agreed with his suggestion at this time. Seeing this, Tong Yun immediately ran away. What happened just now was too magical. Not only did his mission fail, he also saw that Shuangxue actually centered on Mu Bai. This world that looks at the face. After sighing in his heart, Tong Yun quickened his pace and quickly left this place of right and wrong. "Then I will go first." Seeing that the matter here has been resolved, Li Ganyun first said to everyone, obviously he has something to do here. "Well, Brother Yun, go ahead." The one who answered him first was Hu Lai, who were both juniors of the Twelve Family, and they were naturally familiar with each other. Later, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also said to him one after another, when it was Mu Bai''s turn, Li Ganyun actually patted his shoulder. "Don''t talk about anything else, you have to be nice to Cher. I''ve been her sister for the past two years." Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned, no wonder the other party would come out to mix up this matter, it turned out to be the junior who was picked up by the ancestor with Shuangxue. And it seems that this guy is determined to be his elder brother. He was short for no reason, sad! But Mu Bai didn''t say anything, just nodded to show that he knew. At the same time, he made up his mind to wait and ask Shuangxue when he had an older brother. Finally, after Li Ganyun signaled to Shuangxue again, he left first. It really comes and goes in a hurry. "Let''s go too, just to eat." This was Hu Lai''s suggestion from the side. "Okay, brother, I''ll take you there, nothing else, absolutely expensive!" It was Hu Lai who answered the conversation first. After he finished speaking, he climbed on Hu Lai''s shoulder and led him to the hotel. Seeing Mu Bai and others had no objection, they all followed him. At the same time, the industry foretells that there have been some frictional contradictions just now, and the waves are calm at this time. At least, it''s superficial. Several people were walking on the way, Mu Bai did not go with Hu Lai again, because he was dragged down by Shuangxue and walked last, plus Hu Yanfei, he was being sandwiched by the two at this time. "Abai, Li Ganyun is a family handed down from the fifth ancestor. When I just awakened before, he brought me and Hu Yanfei." "Yes, yes, don''t worry, Brother Qianyun has a fiancee." At this time, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei explained the relationship with Li Ganyun one by one, while Mu Bai curled his lips: "What is this all about, normal communication, I''m fine." Hearing what he said, Shuangxue curled her mouth and groaned in her heart. You just say that, if you really come into contact with other men, you can''t be crazy. On the other side, Hu Yanfei thought so too, dead duck with a hard white mouth! But they are very clever and haven''t dismantled them. In their words, stay a little bit as a person. After a while, a few people, led by Zhen Youqian, came to an extremely high-end and luxurious hotel. "I want the most expensive private room." As soon as he entered, Zhen Youqian said to the waiter who came to receive him. But fortunately, the waiters are professional. When meeting a customer with personality like him, he can be as stable as a mountain, which is really rare. "Okay, please follow me." Saying that the waiter made a please gesture, he led the way in front. Then, under the leadership of the waiter, several people came to the door of a private room called the Emperor''s Pavilion: "Hello, this is a room that meets your needs." The waiter opened the front as he spoke, and a burst of light came from the door. After Mu Bai and others got used to it, they saw that the whole house was made of jade. The jade that Mu Bai knew was worth hundreds of millions of stars. Not to mention the jade that he hadn¡¯t seen but was obviously more precious . Really, luxury. "Well, this room meets my requirements." Seeing the scene inside, Zhen Youqian just nodded, without any fluctuations in his eyes, and he could tell from his Huazhong that he seemed to be a frequent visitor here. Then several people entered one after another, and then they found a seat to sit down. After Zhen Youqian asked everyone to order food, they started talking with Hu Lai. Seeing this, it is obvious that the two have a good relationship in private. But Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei still took Mu Bai and talked to him about the situation today. Chapter 440： No bubble drama (first update) 440 Nothing The dinner table was filled with food in a short while. Seeing that the food was almost served, Zhen Youqian immediately said to everyone, "Come on, everyone eat." As he said, he took out the bowls and chopsticks and started to move. While eating, he calmly said, "It''s so fragrant!" Hearing this, the few people all felt a little surprised, according to his corrupt, exaggerated and wasteful life. Haven''t eaten these things? Suddenly, several people couldn''t help but think like this. But what Zhen Youqian said next left them speechless. "Sure enough, it tastes like paying money, smells good!" "..." "..." "..." Hearing that, the corners of their mouths twitched, which is really worthy of his local tyrant''s title. However, Zhen Youqian didn''t care about their thoughts. Obviously for him, the freedom to live is just fine. The same Hu Lai may have been used to it, so for Zhen Youqian some words, he has long been immune, but there is no such thing as Mu Bai and others. After eating for a while, Zhen Youqian began to toast Mu Bai and others. Thinking of him coming forward today, Shuangxue didn''t refuse, and took a sip. Just looking at the way they frowned and trimmed their eyebrows, obviously they couldn''t drink. Zhen Youqian could see it naturally, and immediately did not persuade them to drink more, and focused the firepower on Mu Bai. "That Mubai schoolboy, you have to accompany the senior to drink a good drink today. I was rejected three times in a row, so sad." Saying that Zhen has money, he clinked the glasses with Mu Bai, and drank them all. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then followed to a toast. "Okay, refreshing!" Seeing him so straightforward, no matter whether it is Hu Lai or Zhen Youqian, they all shout good. Then Zhen Youqian continued to pour the wine, and at the same time seemed to recall the pain of rejection just now, with a sad expression on his face. "I thought I met true love today, but I didn''t expect that I was not their food." At this time, when she heard that Zhen Youqian was talking about being rejected again, Mu Bai was also a little interested: "Which are the seniors talking about, see if I know the younger brother." "Yes, you must know!" Wen Yan Zhen Youqian immediately responded, and then pointed at Hu Yanfei, Guan Yue and Gu Qian. "It''s them, three consecutive rejections!" "puff!" Hearing this, Mu Bai was drinking the tea that Shuangxue fed into his mouth and sprayed it out. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhen Youqian was talking about these people. At this time, Hu Lai directly threw himself on Zhen Youqian, then supported his shoulders with both hands, and began to shake: "Zhen Youqian, you actually hit my sister, pay attention, draw the knife!" "Relax... Don''t worry... you... sister... has refused... I am not going to eat... turn back to the grass." Zhen Youqian, who was swayed by Hu Lai, was very calm and spoke intermittently. "Oh, all right." Hearing this, Hu Lai also got off him, and then sat back, as if nothing happened just now. Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei and the others with a curious look. Why are there so many things after leaving for so many hours. At this moment, Hu Yanfei and the others naturally felt Mu Bai''s gaze, and immediately turned their faces away, obviously not wanting to mention it. "Axue~" In the end, Mu Bai had no choice but to look at Shuangxue. Sure enough, the latter did not disappoint him. After hearing his call, he first chuckled, then glanced at Hu Yanfei and the others, and whispered to Mu Bai. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei just wanted to stop it, but it was too late, because Frost Snow had already cleared things up very quickly. When Mu Bai figured out the ins and outs of the matter, he had a deeper understanding of Zhen Youqian. Just see one confession, but after being rejected by the second, he confessed to the other non-stop. What does this mean? People and girls don''t want face? In this regard, Mu Bai could only sigh that his brain circuit was strange, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, it doesn''t matter to him. It''s just that there will be one more talk in the future, specifically for Hu Yanfei. After a few people''s brains, they seemed to become more familiar with each other. However, Zhen Youqian and Hu Lai are unambiguous in filling Qi Mu Baijiu Lai. You know that with the appearance of Xingli, Jiu also quietly upgraded. So in the end, all three men were drunk. But because of this, it was the first time that Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei saw Mu Bai on the wine table. They were so naive. "Help him back first." Looking at the three people lying on the table, Hu Yanfei pointed at Mu Bai with some headache. I saw that the latter was rolling up his clothes, blindfolded and unconscious. "Well, take Abai back." Putting away the light machine, Shuangxue stepped forward after not knowing how many photos she took, and helped Mu Bai up. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei immediately walked to the other side, supporting him to walk outside with Shuangxue. After Gu Qian and Guan Yue quickly followed, Guan Yue finally asked in a low voice, "Sister Shuangxue, Sister Yanfei, what should I do with the two brothers in there." "Throw it here!" "Regardless of!" Supporting Mu Bai, the two women responded directly, and at the same time they looked faintly at the two people lying on the dining table, with a wicked smile on their lips. Indescribable. Seeing this, Guan Yue shuddered, and couldn''t help but mourn for Hu Lai and Zhen Youqian who were lying inside: "I hope you can survive." Then, regardless of the others, he followed the steps of the two in front and walked towards the hotel. .... "Just throw him here." In the hotel room, Mu Bai had already been thrown on the bed at this time, and Frost snow wrapped him tightly, obviously because he was afraid that he would be happy for a while, he took off his clothes and played. "Let''s do this first, it''s really tiring, it seems that I have to talk about Prohibition later." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue agreed, and then walked outside with a few women. "boom!" As the door closed, the room fell silent again. "Huh! At this moment, Mu Bai sat up immediately, looked at the tightly closed door, and whispered in a low voice: "This is unscientific. Doesn''t the TV show say that after the male lead is drunk, the female lead will stay to take care of it?" "Then something unspeakable happened in the middle, and the two opened their hearts." "No matter how bad it is, I will take off my clothes and wipe them." Looking at the shoes he was still wearing, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain. "Hey, the bubble drama is really unbelievable, I don''t want to, rest!" Finally, he felt his brain bulging, and Mu Bai immediately fell on his back and began to rest. There was nothing for the night, and when Mu Bai woke up again, it was already four o''clock in the morning. This time is like an alarm clock for his body, no matter where he is, he will know this time subconsciously. "A wine that can even be drunk in the Nebula Realm, this wine is powerful." Manman climbed onto the bed, and Mu Bai immediately went into the bathroom and started washing. After he finished, he left a message for Shuangxue to go to Fengling Valley and let them arrange by themselves. Then he contacted Hu Lai, and found that the other party did not reply, and after leaving a message, he went alone. After all, now, he intends to improve the wind element magical powers. Chapter 441： Its so nice for you (second more) 441 You''re so comfortable Walked out of the hotel alone, because it was still early and there were only a few people on the street. So at this time Mu Bai glanced towards the street, it was very quiet, not as loud as the daytime. "It''s a bit early." Seeing such a situation, Mu Bai couldn''t help but muttered softly, then turned on the light machine and began to make an appointment to fly: "Fortunately, it''s flying all-weather." After approving the car quickly, Mu Bai began to wait at the door. At the same time, he also completely forgot his heart to learn to drive. I wanted to come because he suddenly earned so many points, and he didn''t seem to care as much about the stars every time he took the car. This is probably the true portrayal of having surplus food at home and being calm. Luckily, after flying for a while, he stopped directly in front of Mu Bai. After seeing Mu Bai got on the car, the car drove straight in the direction of Fenglinggu. "Hello, apply for a card, alone." Not long after reaching Fengling Valley, Mu Bai walked directly to the working hall, and then took out his watch and handed it to the other party. "Ok." The handling staff obviously did not expect that someone would come over at this point in time. But he didn''t hesitate. After receiving the watch, he began to check it. Only after learning Mu Bai''s identity, he looked at him in surprise: "I actually saw Huo Mu Bai!" Wen Yan Mubai was full of black lines: "Thank you for knowing me, but if I am not alive, would I still be dead?" "sorry Sorry!" At this time, the staff member also found a direct gaffe, and began to apologize again and again. "Well, no need to apologize, I''m fine." Seeing the other party''s look so sincere and fearful, Mu Bai felt a little uncomfortable and directly said that it was all right. "This is your temporary card, welcome." Perhaps it was because he noticed that Mu Bai was very good at talking, the waiter quickly prepared the information and handed it back to Mu Bai. After seeing Mubai thanked him, he took the direct thing and walked towards the eye of the wind. Because there is no time limit after entering here, when Mu Bai was thinking about Fengyan, he could still vaguely see yesterday''s figure. "Really fighting." Seeing these people, Mu Bai seemed to sigh. In fact, he is really his own situation, basically everything comes from skill points, this Mu Bai is also changing. He has supernatural powers of time, in fact, he can rely on himself for many things. For example, the training of martial arts, not to mention, he is currently pondering the basic stick skills, all of which he is learning, according to his estimation, it may be possible to reach the point of complete mastery before the competition. This is also one of the magical functions of time. Even a pig can pile up a genius, not to mention Mu Bai is not bad now. After walking through the woods heading to the eye of the wind, Mu Bai reached the eye of the wind within a short time. "call out!" Without stopping, after waiting, Mu Bai jumped straight down, then turned on his magical powers to sink, and stopped when he fell again to eight kilometers. "It''s deeper than yesterday, but it''s a pity that you can''t use the time to return." After reaching the limit value he could bear, Mu Bai stopped just now, looking at the light green weapons floating around, he said with some regret. Because Mu Bai knew that once he used Shifen, the identity he had always wanted to hide would not be able to hide. As for why he didn''t take it out? This is what Mu Bai has learned about how rare a warrior with supernatural powers is. According to Shuangxue, in the entire universe, people with supernatural powers awakening time are only a few hands. It is conceivable how precious its number is. Among them, except for the opening of Mu Bai, there is no one in the human race, including the ancestors of the human race, who have not awakened it. This is also one of the places that Bing Xuan favors Mu Bai. Especially after he could engrave his magical powers on the jade pendant, Bing Xuan was even more concerned about Mu Bai, and would say the words that gave Mu Bai a chance like before. Otherwise, Bing Xuan is not stupid, and he took out the background of the human race to assist Mu Bai. There is no love for no reason, and so is it. This is also the reason why Lin Lao liked Mu Bai so much when he was in the Cangyun galaxy before. If it was just talent, it would be impossible. After living for so many years, Lao Lin has watched Jiao for so many days, but he has never seen him give away anything with a shy face. If Lao Lin is simply because of the development of the galaxy? Maybe he didn''t believe this when he said it. In the final analysis, time is magical. After all, time is respected, not only in power, but also in status. In the same way, it is precisely because of this that the emergence of a time-powered martial artist is crucial to a race. It''s like the first person in the universe that Mu Bai has learned, the ancestor of Carlotissa. He is the number one person with time magical powers, the number one person in the universe, and the number one person in martial arts. These are all related to his time, including the fact that Carlotissa has become the most potential race in the universe, and it has become the ten largest race in the universe with millions of people. Time is really respected. But he was not stupid enough to show his supernatural powers at the time of awakening. That is something the brainless person would do. So Mu Bai can only hide now. You know, the identity of his white fox has now appeared on the chopping board of other race leaders. At the same time, the ranking of the white fox in the arrogance of the human race is only under the frost and snow. This is also thanks to Shuangxue and the ancestors, who blocked his information a long time ago, so that no information was leaked. Otherwise Mu Bai would not be so stable now. No matter how many wonderful assassinations are needed to be worthy of the magical powers of time. Therefore, after learning all this, Mu Bai was in a tacit understanding, except for Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, time supernatural powers seemed to be forbidden by him. Not available. Including now too! "Enlightenment, sometimes I really want to book here, and then feel it alone." However, he only said that if he really did that, it would really not fit Mu Bai''s character. The mist entered the body, and the surrounding force was oppressed for ten hours. It was not until five o''clock in the afternoon that Mu Bai woke up from his cultivation state. "Huh~ Didn''t Hu Lai come?" Seeing this time period, even Hu Lai hadn''t come to him, Mu Bai was a little surprised. But after only a while, he flew upwards, and after a while he walked directly out of the eye of the wind. "Moreover, it''s terribly quiet on the light machine." Looking at the message he sent them, no one responded, which made Mu Bai a little uncomfortable. Especially Shuangxue, she would answer every time in the past. "Forget it, don''t care, go back and have a look." When he walked out of Fengling Valley, Mu Bai walked straight to the hotel. This was not because he was worried, but because he was simply curious. They were planning to deal with some moths. "Knocking!" Back at the hotel, Mu Bai knocked on the door of Shuangxue''s room and found that she had not come to open the door. "Isn''t it in the hotel?" Perceiving such a situation, Mu Bai dragged his chin with his right hand, thinking a little. As he was thinking, Frostxue''s door clicked, and then a little milk sound came to Mu Bai''s ears. "It''s so nice for you to pay it back~" Hearing this, Mu Bai only felt that his voice was a little familiar, and then he looked ahead, empty, but when he lowered his head slightly, he saw a familiar figure. Immediately, his complexion changed greatly, and the secret path was not good. Oops! Chapter 442： January has passed (third more) 442 I''m Sorry Looking at the light pink white rabbit pajamas in front, about 1.5 meters tall, wearing a light pink silk skirt, wearing a pair of fluffy cotton drag. A delicate and cute face, and at the same time a pair of **** eyes, showing a few small tiger teeth, staring at him with a smile. This is not Lei Mengmeng and who is it? Didn¡¯t you say there are more than ten days? It''s only been ten days, you are back? ! Seeing Lei Mengmeng, Mu Bai felt a big head instantly. Probably it originated from the students'' natural fear of the teacher, as if carved in their bones. Even in a certain way, Lei Mengmeng is not his teacher. But there is no way, I can''t stand it without being nervous. After all, he was leading the team before, skipping class for a week. Now it''s a guilty body. "What? It''s been a long time since kid Mu Bai didn''t even recognize me?" Seeing Mu Bai''s sluggish appearance, Lei Mengmeng folded his arms around his chest, then leaned against the edge of the door, and said with a smile. "How is it possible, I''m going to miss of you~" Hearing that Mubai dare to hesitate, first come to a rainbow fart, and the others will say: "You don''t know if you are so cute. These days without you, I don''t think about tea or food." "It''s always cool to skip class every day?" "Eh?" Mu Bai, who was still afraid of flattering, was taken aback for a moment, but apparently did not expect that the other party would not give him a chance at all. "Come in first." Maybe it was not good to be stuck at the door like this. After Lei Mengmeng said this, he stepped on a cotton mop and walked into the house. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, so he had to bite the bullet to keep up. As a result, when I entered the house, he had a complete body. In addition to Kai Shuangxue and others, even Hu Lai and Zhen Youqian were arrested and stood aside. It seems that they have stayed here for a long time, otherwise no information was returned. After Mu Bai followed in, Lei Mengmeng sat directly on the sofa without speaking. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai greeted them, and then sat down. But then it didn''t feel right, because everyone''s eyes were looking at him, and it turned out that he was still waiting for sin. Mu Bai immediately felt like sitting on pins and needles, and then he got up directly, walking to the side of Shuangxue casually. No way, this is the middle position. On the left are Hu Yanfei, Hu Lai, and Zhen Youqian. On the right are Shuangxue, Gu Qian and Guan Yue. Moreover, there is a gap between Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, which is obviously reserved for him. Mu Bai with self-knowledge, immediately checked the numbers into the station, and then stood with them and faced Lei Mengmeng. So far, the truant forces headed by Mu Bai have been swept away by a single net after being rampant for more than a week, without a single fish slipping through the net. By the way, even the two old fish were affected by the pond fish and dragged into the water by Mu Bai. As for the energy after this, of course, he still can''t escape the cute dress. Zhen Youqian and Hu Lai are even more miserable, and they are directly forced to wear women''s clothing by Lei Mengmeng. The result is self-evident. And Mu Bai was able to escape such a fate only when he was unable to stop and kill him severely. The other women were let go by him in the end. After all, they are of the same sex, so how can they be frustrated? However, it is worth mentioning that in the end, Lei Mengmeng didn''t know what reason, and decided to teach Mu Bai and others in Fengling City. Cultural classes were temporarily suppressed by him. After all, in Lei Mengmeng''s view, cultivation is the most important thing. You can make up for the missing cultural classes later. Obviously on this point, she and Mu Bai had the same idea. However, Zhen Youqian and Hu Lai intended to stay for a few more days, but since that day, there was a tendency to dare not see anyone, and then left directly the next day. A wave of his sleeves will not take away a cloud. So next, Mu Bai practiced every day in Fengling City, being beaten during the day and soaking in the wind at night. Of course, this month, several people have made great progress. Take Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, they broke through again. Under the blessing of Mu Bai Yupei, the two of them, who are not weak in aptitude, broke through the 5th level of the Nebula Realm and the other broke through the 3rd Level of the Nebula Realm a few days ago. Such progress is not trivial. You know, the breakthrough after the Nebula Realm will be very slow even for the formerly talented Yanhuang University students. Otherwise, he wouldn''t put the index to the first level in one year, and only use the five-fold cultivation base of the Star Sea Realm when he graduated. And Gu Qian and Guan Yue both broke through the first level and reached the second level of the Star Martial Realm. This is not because the two of them are slacking off. Their aptitudes are not bad. Coupled with the good resources around them, logically speaking, they should break through faster. But because they spend most of their time in basic polishing. Just like the previous Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei, the two-year foundation solid phase. How to build a tall building if the foundation is not strong? As for Mu Bai, of course, with all the players breaking through, he also broke through to the second level of the Nebula Realm. Breaking to the third level of the Nebula Realm would require 300,000 skill points. But his gain is not only that, just martial arts, he has all upgraded to silver. Extreme Swordsmanship¡¤Ling, Spirit Snake Halberd¡¤Strength These two moves are the same as crazy dance, adding effects after martial arts, and adding Chengdu to the others. When using swords and halberds, the power of both ordinary attacks and martial arts increases by five layers. The effect of "Ling" is actually similar to Yufeng Style Pro, which can make the attack sharper and break the defense of others. This is quite suitable for the use of swords. After all, swords are known for killing and cutting. They have high attack power and are naturally very good. The "power" of the spirit snake halberd is completely different from that of the sword. It increases the power of the martial arts and then achieves the improvement of the power of the martial arts, which coincides with the halberd. Of course, Mu Bai''s promotion is not just these few martial arts. The stick skills he independently studied has reached the completion of mastering the foundation. Now he is feeling more and seeing if he has a chance to advance. Besides the first time, there is also the acquisition of skill points. Skill points have exceeded 480,000 in this month, which is another big number for Mu Bai. But he didn''t worry about it. In his words, at school anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about many things to make sure, you can take a walk around, and then decide where to use it based on the overall situation. At the same time, under his efforts during this period, his daily income exceeded 20,000, and the multiple of the weight meter exceeded 150. This shows from the side that with the accumulation of time, Mu Bai''s road has gone further and further. "Are you going to Fengling Valley during the day?" In a forest outside Fengling City, Lei Mengmeng unconsciously lifted the gravel on the ground with her feet, and asked Mu Bai suspiciously. Before Gein, he said he would take time off today and go to Fenglinggu. "Yes, Adorable." Hearing this, Mu Bai immediately replied, although he had some criticisms about the cute teaching of this dwarf, he still answered honestly. Because he didn''t know which sentence he didn''t say well, he was served by a cat. Mu Bai has experienced a lot of her quirks during this period. "Well, that''s okay." Lei Mengmeng didn''t delve into this, mainly because Mu Bai has made great progress during this period, and she is also going to Fengling Valley every day. Although there is something wrong with the time today, she can also guess. Mu Bai''s wind system supernatural powers may have a breakthrough. Don''t look at her cuteness, she is very simple. She still has this IQ. Chapter 443： Wind system, second-order and new discoveries (fourth more) 443 Wind System Second Order and New Discovery After getting Lei Mengmeng''s consent, Mu Bai gestured to the women for a while, and walked outside. On the other side, Shuangxue and others also expressed their understanding, and after they urged him to be safe, they continued to train. At the same time, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei both guessed something, and they seemed to have aroused some fighting spirit in their hearts. "Today, the wind element should be Tier 2." As soon as he walked out, Mu Bai waited on the side of the road after setting up the speed car with the light machine. In fact, the reason why he didn''t train today was just like Lei Mengmeng guessed, that the wind type supernatural power broke through the second order. These days, he can be described as a two-pronged approach. A little wind magic power skill point in the space every day, after training in Feng Linggu, finally after receiving the skill points early this morning, the wind magic power is almost able to break through. Wind supernatural powers¡¤First order (99100) Mu Bai couldn''t wait for this, so he asked Lei Mengmeng for leave just now. "Wait, kid, when I am strong, the first one is to beat you up." As if thinking of something, Mu Bai said fiercely in the direction of the training just now, just when the speeding car came, he got in the car and headed towards Fenglinggu. "Go down." After more than half an hour, Mu Bai looked at the familiar wind eye in front of him and jumped down. But I have to say that this Feng Linggu not only increased his supernatural powers a lot, but also his points, which also increased a bit these days. After a month, he had earned more than five million yuan by virtue of his persistence. After all, rushing to soak for several hours every day, the accumulation is also a lot. What''s more, this is still based on the minutes. One can imagine how much Mu Bai has gained these days. Of course, this kind of situation is only for him. It''s because other people can''t stay in the eyes of the wind for too long. Otherwise, the school''s awakened people would have widened the gap between the rich and the poor. Mu Bai sank all the way, and didn''t stop until he was about 20 kilometers away. I saw him standing solemnly, surrounded by pale green mist, and the center of his eyebrows seemed to open the sky, exuding a little brilliance. At the same time, the mist around him frantically poured into his body. Mu Bai seemed to have become accustomed to this squeeze. His complexion remained unchanged and his complexion remained as usual. As the pale green mist washed over his body, his perception of the analysis of supernatural powers also unknowingly increased. One minute, two minutes..... With the passing of one minute and one second, Mu Bai''s perception of the supernatural powers of the wind system has also reached a critical point. Suddenly, he instinctively felt Mu Bai in the eyes of the wind, and felt that the scenery on the side of the field once again appeared in an empty void, with no world and no earth, only the breeze blowing on his face. "I didn''t expect that even if I didn''t use the skill points of the space to break through the magical powers, I would still be drawn to the place where the space was transformed." "Since I can come in, it means I am already breaking through?" Because of the breakthrough experience, Mu Bai didn''t panic when he saw this, and then continued to close his eyes and begin to comprehend. At the same time, he has a feeling that the wind inside is more pure. "boom!" At this moment, Mu Bai noticed a bang in his spiritual power world. Afterwards, the Niwan Palace changed, and an astonishing suction began to erupt, and the breeze outside, without the power to resist, was all sucked in. The breeze enters the body, part of it blends into Mu Bai''s internal organs and muscles, and the other part directly flows into his spiritual space. Then it turned into a pale green mist, surrounding the purple-golden light cluster in the spiritual power space. At the same time, the external suction has not weakened. Finally, Mu Bai suddenly burst into an extremely strong force around him, and there was a trace of wind that could be seen beside him. "Second-order, it''s done!" As his words fell, the light green mist in his mind suddenly increased. Although it didn''t turn all of it into light green, it was more colorful than the pure purple gold in the past. It wasn''t until three hours later that the surge stopped. "Huh!" When everything stopped, Mu Bai felt a flower in front of him, and the place he saw when he opened his eyes again was Fengyan. At the same time, he also noticed that someone was looking directly, and his eyes were full of shock. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this. After all, a direct breakthrough would definitely cause movement. "It''s a pity that I haven''t enjoyed hiding, so I will be known by the public, worry!" Thinking of the news that he just broke through, he was a little worried because it would be sent out by others. But he was not discouraged, because he chose this path directly and grew up in the eyes of the public. "Leave first, this is no longer suitable for me." Seeing the attention of the people around him, Mu Bai immediately decided to leave. Anyway, he has now completed his breakthrough, and there is no obvious progress after he stays. It is better to go back first. What''s more, he also discovered a secret. The potential function of space. This is what he discovered when he just broke through the wind system, and that is optimization. Just now, Mu Bai could clearly feel that when he broke through, the space transformed into a wind-filled space, perfecting his own perception of wind. That''s right, it''s sentiment, this is something he has discovered in Fenglinggu these days. That is, here he perceives the magical powers of the wind element, and can only comprehend part of it, that is, acceleration and tearing. As for the others, it seems that there is no such thing in this Fengling Valley. "Is this what they said before, the supernatural powers are common, but they have their own personality?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai remembered that Shuangxue had asked him about what his time could be used for. At that time, Mu Bai didn''t conceal it, so he said all the things like acceleration, slowing, and time superposition. I remembered that at that time, Shuangxue thought Mu Bai was joking about her, and said who had such comprehensive magical powers. Mu Bai didn''t know what to say about this, so he had to seriously say that he didn''t talk nonsense. But Shuangxue still hesitated, and couldn''t save it afterwards. "So, the awakened magical powers of others will only be part of the magical powers, and then combine with his own things to produce his own magical powers." "And me, is the whole magical power?!" Mu Bai already had some guesses about this, so he didn''t feel the change of the wind system''s supernatural powers immediately, just to go back and see if it was what he thought. For this reason, he just got out of the wind in Linggu and got on the speed car, then took out the light machine and sent a message to Shuangxue and the others, then put it away. "If you guessed it correctly, the space has optimization or completion functions." "Otherwise, I have clearly broken through to the second-tier wind system, but I still have to absorb the wind for so long." "Furthermore, I can still feel the missing piece of the wind that I felt before, and it has been made up." "It''s really a big discovery." For this feature, Mu Bai had guessed before, but it was not as obvious this time. This was due to the breakthrough of the wind system''s supernatural powers, otherwise it would take some time before Mu Bai could detect it. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel happy. Do you have magical powers? Is it all? Only part? Rubbish! Chapter 444： 444 space optimization (first more) 444 space optimization After walking back to the hotel, Mu Bai first performed a simple change, then turned on the light brain, input his information, and then opened the query option at the bottom right. For this option, in fact, for different people and different permissions, the Federation will open the same information query based on the information person''s cultivation level and position. It can be regarded as information control, in case many people see too much and can''t keep their minds. Of course, the most contained information is about cultivation. But because of his ancestors, basically what he inquired about was all the information of the human race. As for those that are very important and core, it may be necessary for Mu Bai to check with the relevant information department. Because the information is too important, ordinary paths cannot be accessed, and only the federally-made optical brain can be used. When the query page came out, Mu Bai only typed in: Shentong Then click Query. In almost zero seconds, a lot of information about supernatural powers appeared directly in front of Mu Bai. There are a lot of content about the awakening of supernatural powers, development direction, usage methods, and so on. Moreover, there are many things summarized by the ancestors. But Mu Bai didn''t even look at these. After searching for a long time, he clicked into a message called "Classification and Differentiation of Supernatural Powers". "It should be this." Looking around and looking at the beginning, Mu Bai pointed to himself, to see if Fu did not meet the conditions. This is a piece of news that can only be queried in the Starry Sky Realm. As for the reason, it is because you can use your own magical powers to speculate what your future awakening martial skills will be. It is a very useful information. Basically, anyone who has understood knows that when the starry sky realm breaks through to the Nirvana realm, the martial artist will awaken the martial arts. These martial arts are of various kinds and are gradeless, but being able to accompany the martial artist all the way down is one of the magical effects produced by Xingli. But the martial arts of awakening are not irregular. It varies from person to person and will be awakened according to the martial artist. At this point, it is very similar to supernatural powers, so later research has found that you can infer your own awakening martial arts based on supernatural powers. Although not completely accurate, there is no problem with the general direction. Therefore, the Federation has summarized this piece of information for others to refer to. It is mentioned in the message that the types of supernatural powers are constant, there are only a dozen kinds in total, even if you play with flowers, there are only these. This cannot be changed. But it is diverse. Just because everyone has different perceptions of supernatural powers, they will have their own deviations, all of which are combined with their own means to become their own supernatural powers. This is just like Gu Qian, her dark supernatural power is more spiritual, completely different from many darkness. The darkness of some people can transform a void, and the user is invincible inside. But some are dark magical powers that are poisonous, the longer they fight, the more poisoned the people who fight against him. That''s why some people say that supernatural powers are constant, but they are diverse. Because of this, each person''s difference will naturally have different magical powers. It''s like adding the "attribute" corresponding to oneself to the supernatural powers that you have felt, which makes the supernatural power function change. But Mu Bai found a very important problem, his magical powers did not belong to him. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad about this. Happy, because when he awakened his supernatural powers, he was not as one-sided as others. That is, he has all the original magical powers. For example, wind-based magical powers, acceleration, explosive power, tearing, cutting, and a series of characteristics that belong to the wind, are all in his magical powers. It can be said irresponsibly that no one has his comprehensive powers. Even when he becomes stronger in the future, once he has supernatural powers, he can still make people who awaken related supernatural powers feel more comprehensive. It will not be like Feng Linggu''s eye, only part of the wind. And his wind is so comprehensive, naturally also shows that if the same type fights together, his supernatural powers will be stronger. This is undoubtedly an "original version", a "partially engraved version", who do you think is better. The sorrow is that his magical powers do not have his own attributes. That is, things without him, such as poison, illusion, and burning. Nothing happened to him. This was also what Mu Bai was puzzled about. It seemed that these supernatural powers did not accept changes. That''s so proud. At the same time, he also thought of the previous information that cross-boundary can also awaken martial skills, and he seems to have no chance with it. For this reason, Mu Bai has been checking the information until now, but he hasn''t seen why. Because he seems to be the first case in the universe. For this reason, he attributed this to the welfare of the traverser, or the changes that space brought him. It''s just that he is still too weak and his vision is not wide enough, so he can only think like this. But he believes that as he grows stronger, many things will become clearer. It''s like he didn''t understand the preciousness of time. For this reason, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei often wiped his butt. Even the ancestors later sent out to overwhelm the core of the human race with his information. Had it not been for the reputation of the white fox, the ancestors even had the heart to let the white fox "disappear". But now that he understands, he doesn''t mess around like before, so he only shows people in the school. "So only when you become stronger will you know more." Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately suppressed the doubts in his heart, then shut Guangnao, and stood by the window looking out the window. Now he can be sure that his body should be secretly changed, not because of space, but because of crossing. But he prefers space. As for the reason, I don''t know. He didn''t even know everything else. "Sure enough, they say that as the stronger, the more things you see, the more confused you are." Having said this, Mu Bai put his hands on the edge of the window, staring at the outside and muttering: "Space, I feel you are terrible now." "However, looking at it now, you are only good for me." If you can¡¯t figure it out, you don¡¯t want it. Mu Bai immediately turned his words: "At least you know that you have full optimization." At this time, Mu Bai thought of the optimization of martial arts in space, and the "ten layers" that did not exist in every realm of his cultivation base, and the optimization of supernatural powers just determined. Mu Bai was sure that this space had strengthened these, at least in the same type and grade. Is the strongest. With gold fingers, it is this arrogance! "Forget it, I don''t want this, I will discuss it later when I am strong." Thinking of this, Mu Bai turned his hand and stretched it out in front of him, a breeze surging in his hand. This is the second-order change of supernatural power, which can be used independently from the star power. In fact, it is said to be independent, it is better to say that the star power is completely transformed into supernatural power. "Although it''s only Tier 2, the supernatural power itself is insufficient in power and can only compete against the Star Martial Realm." "But with my cultivation base, I can display good combat power, but it''s still too low. I have tried to break you to Tier 4." Speaking of this, Mu Bai waved, the wind disappeared, and immediately when he was about to check the imperial wind style, his side was knocked. "Knocking!" Chapter 445： Big Bi is coming (second more) 445 The Arrival Hearing the knock on the door, Mu Bai didn''t know who it was, but opened the door directly. Because according to his speculation, there is really no one else except those women who can come here now. "Crack!" Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, Mu Bai saw several women standing outside, looking at him up and down. Especially Shuangxue, she held her chin, thinking about something there. Finally, Mu Bai said first: "Come in, it''s nothing to stand at the door." With that, Mu Bai turned sideways and gave up a passage. Seeing this, a few people walked back and forth without ink. What made Mu Bai curious was that Guan Yue and Gu Qian didn''t come back with them. As if he knew Mu Bai''s thoughts, Lei Mengmeng immediately explained: "The two of them are far behind, so I let them continue to practice in place." "I couldn''t hold back Xue''er''s request, so I took her back for a look." Hearing that the corner of Shuangxue''s mouth twitched, she secretly said that this sister really didn''t draft a lie. Although she wanted to know if Mu Bai had broken through, she didn''t use the word request. At best, Mu Bai went back with the light machine and murmured. As a result, when Lei Mengmeng heard it, the latter directly asked her to do the task, and then came back with them. The good name is: to protect the safety of the two. To put it bluntly, Lei Mengmeng wanted to know if Mu Bai adobe was not available, and even wondered why he broke through so quickly. But Shuangxue didn''t guess it, after all, this sister is a bit tossing. "Ok." Mu Bai didn''t ask much about this. He hadn''t planned to hide it from others about his breakthrough in the Phoenix Element''s magical powers. And thinking of the sensation caused in Fenglinggu before, he estimated that within a short while, the news of his breakthrough should be known to others. "Breakthrough?" Hearing his answer, Shuangxue found a place to do it, squinting at him. "Oh, yes." Mu Bai directly admitted that he knew Shuangxue''s idea. Since the last time he issued a challenge to do whatever he wanted, this girl would let Mu Bai speak of direct progress almost every time. It is where it becomes stronger, what changes in martial arts, and what are the characteristics. This is obviously to know yourself and the enemy and prepare for the next challenge. But Mu Bai was also sincere, quite a barefoot who was not afraid of wearing shoes. In his opinion, when it is strong enough, it will be directly suppressed. A Shuangxue was not caught yet, although it was still far from this goal. But Mu Bai was already acting, and at the same time, he was still looking for the agreement in various places in his life. In his words, Frost Snow''s strength is not terrible, but the agreement is terrifying. Only by destroying it, can he do as he pleases, go further and further. "Ah That''s good." Wen Yan Shuangxue nodded, calculating Mu Bai''s current strength in his head, and estimating how far he is. Hu Yanfei rolled her eyes, expressing that she is not seeing her. Mu Bai will become stronger every three to five, which has become the consensus between her and Shuangxue. Both of them also have some immunity, but Hu Yanfei still has some integrity in every experience. You know, she used to crush Mu Bai. Now, she was suppressed. But Lei Mengmeng was different from the expressions of the two. She looked at Mu Bai at this time and said in disbelief, "Did you break through the second-order wind system?" "I remember just waking up?" Lei Mengmeng still has some understanding of Mu Bai''s situation after spending nearly two months together. For example, he only awakened at the beginning of school with the wind magical powers, which was known before. But it took only two months to break through to the second order, which was a bit beyond her imagination. Even if she heard Mu Bai asked for leave before, she had similar thoughts. But when everything is in front of you, that''s another attitude. That was astonishment, to know that she had used her supernatural powers to go from level one to level two for nearly three months. This made Lei Mengmeng feel a bit shocked, even Shuangxue was not much earlier than her. "metamorphosis!" Finally, Lei Mengmeng, who held back for a long time, only said these two words. "..." What does it feel like to see a girl in a light red suit with a very cute appearance sitting on her bed and cursing a pervert. If Mu Bai didn''t know before, he can be regarded as knowing now. It''s like doing something indescribable, especially the other person''s expression. He almost convinced Mu Bai himself, he was a pervert. Thinking of this, Mu Bai hurriedly shook his head. Such an idea was not enough. Then he retorted: "Meng Dao, we have to speak with conscience, not nonsense." "When did I pervert?" "You are perverted everywhere!" "puff!" "Haha!" At this time, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei couldn''t help it anymore and laughed directly. And Mu Bai directly supported his forehead, secretly saying that he shouldn''t refute, this sister''s words are also extremely sturdy. But Lei Mengmeng soon reacted: "What a smile, please go and practice!" Then she took out the appearance of a big sister again, stepped on the bed, and yelled at several people. Just matching her outfit, it''s so nasty. "Hurry up!" Seeing that a few people didn''t move, especially Mu Bai, Lei Mengmeng instantly stunned and moved to Mu Bai''s body, clutching his collar with a small hand, and said with a fierce expression. "Mengdao, I asked for leave." For her fierceness, Mu Bai saw the most cuteness, so he didn''t panic and said leisurely. "The holiday is cancelled, now start practicing again!" "!!!" "Meng Dao, is this different from what he said? How about the majesty of the teacher? How about his words?" "I am not a teacher. The position is more like your supervisor, and I only take you." "Every word is true? I, Lei Mengmeng, don''t have so much credit for you, so hurry up and practice." "Moreover, Cher and Mayfair can''t participate this time. You have to win this number one. In addition, you have to be fast. If any battle lasts more than one minute, you will wear a maid costume." "Even if you cry, make trouble, and hang yourself this time!" "!!!" "..." "..." Hearing her words, the three of them fell silent, and this cute tsundere disease recurred. Finally, Mu Bai still did not escape from her clutches and was arrested for training. At the same time, the new student competition was gradually coming. The freshmen competition between schools is a freshman competition jointly organized by the universities of the Chuyang Galaxy. It is a competition to test the new generation. In the Big Bi, the first round of screening will be conducted according to the applicants, then the second round of preliminary tests, and the final total test to distinguish. As for the final end, there is a ranking challenge, as long as someone picks the person out of the rankings, he can replace it. This was also what Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue thought before. According to their understanding, Mu Bai would definitely not hide himself, and they would only need to challenge him. But the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and now they can only be the audience. And the time of Big Bi came quietly without knowing it. Chapter 446： Bravely fight for second (third) 446 Fight In a forest outside Fengling City. "Tomorrow is the Big Competition. Although four of the five of you cannot participate for various reasons, you are not going to relax." "Because this time the competition has basically determined the ranking, the most important thing is the experience after the competition." "That will be your first time on the battlefield, not carefree." Lei Mengmeng was standing in front of the five people, carrying her little hands and feet, walking back and forth. Looking at her small appearance, she didn''t look like a mentor at all. If it were in the past, everyone''s thoughts might be flying. But now they are listening very carefully. Obviously, Lei Mengmeng''s training results are still very useful these days. "Child Mu Bai!" Suddenly, Lei Mengmeng turned his head to look at Mu Bai, and the cotton rabbit ears on his head shook for a while. "To!" At this time, Mu Bai heard the ancestor calling himself again, and immediately responded. "Now you are the only hope for our team. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I''m willing to let you participate, but this is also a good opportunity, so I will show my demeanor at that time." Looking at Mu Bai, Lei Mengmeng had a series of teachable expressions. It''s not in vain that I''ve always picked you up this month, and at least it looks good on the surface now. Thinking of this, Lei Mengmeng almost narrowed his eyes with a smile. "okay!" Mu Bai replied confidently, because as Lei Mengmeng said, the ranking has been determined, and he is the first. This time, the only two people who threatened him couldn''t participate, and even now there were only a dozen of them in the Ninth Layer of the Star Swirl Realm. Who would be his opponent? Among them, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei are threatening to him. They got the order from above, so that they don''t have to participate, to prepare for the following experience. That''s the most important thing. And Mu Bai would have been the same as them, but the initiator of the order later seemed to know that he wanted the opportunity, so he didn''t stop him. After all, Dabi rookie king has three million points. As for Guan Yue and Gu Qian, they were suggested by Lei Mengmeng, because they were still too weak, and on the whole, they had to practice for more than a year compared to the current session. The gap in this is still a bit big, so Lei Mengmeng also asked them to give up, and then there was only one seedling left. The good name is: We only want to be the first. It was Lei Mengmeng''s self-comfort, only as for what she said on the first day of school that she would get a thousand in the class, all she left behind. The ranking is not important! "Well, yes, let''s take a break today, and you can go directly to the Dabi venue tomorrow, which is on a big planet." Finally, after Lei Mengmeng saw Mu Bai''s answer, he let them arrange themselves. One month of training, to be honest, even she feels a bit tired. So after she announced, she immediately found a big tree and squatted down, and then picked up the game. Obviously just starting the game, I heard her shouting there: "Let me come, don''t hang up!" "..." "..." "Abai, shouldn''t you go to Fengling Valley today?" After Lei Mengmeng''s dissolution, Shuangxue looked up and walked towards Mu Bai. "Not going for now." In fact, Mu Bai wanted to go to Fengling Valley, but seeing Shuangxue''s expectant eyes, he gave up such thoughts. After all, he also thought that several people had never gone out to play together since they came here. Then now seeing Frost Snow''s expression, he changed his mind temporarily. "Okay, let''s go shopping, we''ve been acting together for a long time." "can!" After hearing this, Mubai immediately agreed, and Hu Yanfei on the side also trot over: "I want to go too." Seeing that Mu Bai had nothing to do, he agreed. Then he asked Xia Guanyue and Gu Qian again, and found that they both wanted to go, Mu Bai naturally took them with them. But just when they were about to leave. Lei Mengmeng suddenly yelled: "You don''t take me out to play, be careful I pick you up." "Huh?! Why did someone give away their heads again!" With that, she trot up, and the game in the optical machine did not stop. .... At the same time, the teachers in the universities of the Chuyang Galaxy are now cheering for their students. But this year is a little different. Although Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei can''t participate, Mu Bai is still there. So they have slogans bravely striving for second. As for the number one, no one has thought about it. After all, there is Mu Bai, who can get it? Everyone still has this self-knowledge. The New Student Competition has been held once a day since the establishment of the Chuyang Galaxy. The time is about two months after the new year¡¯s new students enrolled. The specific time will be determined according to the school opening at that time. The location of Dabi is a place called Chaoyang Star, which is located to the east of the galaxy. There are most functional planets there. And Chaoyang Star is one of them. This planet is extremely large, and its diameter alone is more than 120,000 kilometers, which is about ten times the size of the earth. One can imagine how big it is, and the facilities and equipment on this planet are very complete. Whether it''s testing equipment, simulated combat equipment, or even scene-realization technology, they are all in it, which is a collection of many human technologies. Except for the final round of challenges, there are no adversarial projects at other times. There are multiple detection projects and man-machine combat. Similar to the Ten Thousand Clan Pagoda, but there are some differences. This specific one has to look at the situation according to the issuer this year. Anyway, on the whole, Da Bi Duo is based on the comparative data. At that time, according to each student''s points, to determine the ranking, and finally to the students themselves. If you are dissatisfied, challenge yourself. This can also be considered indirectly to find out the specific strength and data gap of each individual, which has been used as a reference for future analysis. Every year, hundreds of millions of people come to the competition. According to Lei Mengmeng, there are a total of 200 million new students who have signed up this year. I heard that it has exceeded the number of freshmen in this class. More than 800 schools participated. Such a number may be less than a quarter of all freshmen combined, but whoever dares to sign up has no means and confidence. It is conceivable that the previous Yanhuang University orientation meeting was a competition for a group of top talents. Then the Big Ratio of the Chuyang Galaxy is basically a meeting between top geniuses. However, this year''s genius was suppressed by the stars of the three. Just like in the past, if there is a genius in the Nebula Realm just after entering the school, it is basically a person who can be proud of his peers. Early the next morning, the Sunshine Galaxy was like the sun rising, and many schools and planets began to move. Suddenly, countless spaceships ran rampant in the universe, breaking through the meteorite in front, slowly approaching Chaoyang Star from a distance. From a distance, like locusts, they all flock to the blue planet. "Let''s go, it''s time to go." Feng Lingcheng, Lei Mengmeng carried his hands on his back, wore a big sun hat, waved his small hands, and set off with Mu Bai and the others with great momentum. Destination, Chaoyang Star. Chapter 447： Reach the Chaoyang Star (fourth more) 447 Reaching the Chaoyang Star "Yo, Mayfair is good, has this spacecraft been modified?" A few people had just stepped onto the spaceship, and Lei Mengmeng, who was already sitting on the sofa at this moment, joked at Hu Yanfei. "Well, Sister Mengmeng knows the goods, unlike someone who always says that I don''t like it." Hearing that Hu Yanfei smiled and sat beside Lei Mengmeng, she didn''t forget to glance at Mubai when she spoke. Obviously, the person she was talking about just now was Mu Bai. This had to be since the last time Mu Bai saw the spacecraft coming to pick up Lei Mengmeng, he began to pay attention to this information. Later, when I saw Hu Yanfei''s spacecraft, I couldn''t compare them. As a result, when Hu Yanfei heard it, when she could swallow this breath. Immediately smashed the star coins desperately. He insisted on transforming her civilian R-class spacecraft into a Ra-top configuration, which was comparable to military spacecraft, but was limited in size and not so domineering. At the same time, the weapons were not so strong, but the performance was solid. Incidentally, here, the spacecraft is divided into R, Rd, Rc, Rb, Ra, Rs, Rss, and the important weapon of the family Rrss. Among them, Rb and below are civilian versions and are officially allowed to be sold. The Ra and above are military spacecraft. Absolute management and control of resources, sales are not allowed. Hu Yanfei''s ability to transform, still belonged to her family''s wealth and power, plus her prodigal family, changed it like this. If it''s someone else, it''s definitely not possible. As for why it is not changed higher, it is completely restricted by the basic settings of the R-class spacecraft, making it impossible to continue to transform. Mu Bai ignored Hu Yanfei''s eyes just now, and silently said nothing. "It''s just a pity that your spaceship is somewhat limited." Lei Mengmeng obviously understood the spacecraft, and after observing it for a while, he talked about his own inference. "Yes, Xiao Baibai is the problem, but now it can meet my requirements." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Hu Yanfei immediately answered. As for Xiao Baibai, it was the name she gave to the spaceship. A red-looking spaceship named Xiaobaibai. Someone said that he couldn''t listen to who was insinuating, so he went to the room to meditate. "Hehe, Yan Fei, just take Abai to open the dish. After naming Xiaobai, you name him again Xiaobaibai." At this time, she saw Mu Bai enter the door, and Shuangxue was sitting next to Hu Yanfei, talking about her anger. The little white that Shuangxue said was the white kitten before, but for some reason, it was adopted by the ancestor Bingxuan for a period of time, and it took a few days to return. In layman''s terms, Xiaobai wants to upgrade. They are not suitable here. "Huh! I''m mad at him, let''s talk about him..." After that, there was a series of laughter in the hall of the spacecraft, talking and talking about everything. "Hey, these people. Really." Listening to the laughter outside the room, Mu Bai shook his head, then concentrated on his mind and began to practice. It can be considered as preparation for this competition. Although this time, after Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei did not participate, his voice was the loudest, and even major colleges and universities had already given up, but it did not mean that Mu Bai would relax. After all, he is not invincible at the time. What''s more, there is a stronger girlfriend. At the same time, those who have already felt it, have started to go to their test site according to their previous registration form, just waiting to start. Because it will not be broadcast this time, the test points are not concentrated, so the federation sets up tens of thousands of test points to test together, and finally screens them layer by layer until there is one person left at each test point, and then they are brought to the central test point. Converge, conduct a final test, and set a ranking. It is precisely because of this that the test will be very fast this time, and the official forecast will take about four days. After all, there is no need to confront one by one, but to conduct comprehensive testing in all aspects. "You said, why don''t the young master and the Philippine goddess participate this time." At this time, a person who arrived at the monitoring point was talking quietly with the person next to him because he was bored. From what he said, he didn''t know some tricks, obviously the level was not reached. "I do not know either." Maybe it was because I didn''t want to talk, or I simply didn''t want to communicate with that person. After the person being asked answered this way, he closed his eyes and started to calm himself. The corner of the mouth of the person who asked the question was curled up, and after a murmur in his heart, he went to talk to the person next to him. Such scenes can actually be seen in various places. Students are together and don''t talk about gossip, can they talk about learning. Time passed by, and more and more people went to Chaoyang Star. Even some old students and teachers from other schools rushed over to get a glimpse of the trio. Finally, ten minutes before the opening, a group of six people appeared in the field of vision of test point 001. These six people, one of them looks like a child, and the other five people, four girls and one boy, just from the development of the dress, they can attract the attention of a large number of people. The appearance of these people instantly silenced the venue where they were still whispering, and then looked at them one after another, and their eyes were shocked. "These people are just walking indifferently, so they can use their aura to oppress so many people, it seems worthy of the name." At this moment, seeing the strangeness of everyone, a middle-aged man stepping on the void couldn''t help but nod in praise. "Hehe, of course, don''t forget, the young master here, Hu Yanfei, and Mu Bai, but they are all in the Nebula Realm. This should be placed in the past, which is not a person who suppressed an era." "Now that they are together, such an aura, these students who have never seen the world, who can handle it." Beside the middle-aged man, a woman with a clever smile was looking at several people, while her eyes were on Mu Bai''s body. I want to see how he is different. "Someone is looking at me?" At this moment, Mu Baisi, who was walking among the group of people, felt a little bit. Looking up ahead, he saw a man and a woman standing in the void. One of the extremely beautiful women was looking at Mu Bai. "Yo, kind of alert." Seeing Mu Bai looking over, the woman gave a clever smile, then raised her right hand to cover her jade lips, and slightly raised her left hand as if to say hello. At this moment, Fanghua was a little dazed by Mu Bai. But soon... "hiss!" Feeling a tingling pain from his waist, Mu Bai yelled softly, "Hu Yanfei, what are you doing!" At the same time, looking at the jade hand that had just been retracted from his waist, Mu Bai didn''t know where she was doing it. "I''m helping Xuexue look at you, it''s not convenient for her to clean you now." Unexpectedly, seeing Mu Bai''s waiting eyes, Hu Yanfei was not scared, but seemed to have no fear for a while. Seeing this, Mu Bai was also quite helpless. He was really just wondering who the woman was just now. That''s it! Unexpectedly, in Hu Yanfei''s eyes, it was a different sight. worry! But he didn''t ask too much, just secretly a few times, intending to find Hu Yanfei later. A few people walked, and in a short while, they came to a ring, the ring is very large, there are 10,000 instruments placed on it, which is obviously what they used to test. And Mu Bai just glanced at it, then parted ways with a few people, went to the registration office to hand in the identity badge. As for Shuangxue and others, because they do not participate, they will go to the auditorium to watch his test. Chapter 448： The first round: repair base test (first change) 448 first round: repair base test "Di, identity confirmation, Yanhuang University, one year old, Mu Bai." As a mechanical voice sounded, the staff handed Mu Bai''s certificate back to him, and then made a gesture of request: "Please enter." "Well, thank you!" Seeing this, Mu Bai took his ID card, thanked him politely, and walked to the rest area beside the ring. The staff member looked at Mu Bai''s back with a look of excitement. Obviously, he rarely saw such famous genius as Mu Bai. When his companion saw this scene, he curiously said, "How is that person Mu Bai?" "Very polite, and didn''t make a face to me." Hearing what his companion said, the staff immediately replied, and then said: "It is much better than some geniuses before. Although the tone is not salty or light, the eyes are not so annoying." "You must know that when those geniuses entered the arena, although they couldn''t see much on their faces, they could see some contempt in their eyes." As service personnel, they may not be good at cultivation level and talent, but they really have their own knowledge in observing words and colors. At this time, when he heard the staff member''s words, his companion nodded in agreement: "I saw it just now. His eyes are very clean. If nothing else, I agree with him just in terms of people." Speaking of that companion walked back to his job, because someone had already come over. Upon seeing this, the staff member suppressed his excitement and began to work. Don¡¯t think that their identification with Mu Bai is false. In fact, if a person of the same identity treats him this way, he will not feel anything. But if a person in a high position is polite to him, then he will Like it is now. Don''t say anything else, first praise the character. Just like previous stars, walking at the airport to wave their fans, take photos, even send water, tie shoelaces, can be blown to the sky-"petal fans." Regardless of whether it is true or false, such an effect is excellent after being exposed. And Mu Bai was similar to this just now, his identity is already different now, and even in the human race, his talent ranks high in this generation. Isn''t such a person as good as a star? In addition, this is a world where strength is respected. A person with strength and politeness is definitely more popular. Naturally, the scene just now appeared, and that result. Mu Bai didn''t pay much attention to this, he just walked slowly to the rest area and saw that all around was talking in a whisper. He didn''t care too much, just found a place with no one, then closed his eyes and calmed down. At the same time, no half of him approached him around here, after all, everyone could feel the gap. Mu Bai was very happy about this, but he actually wanted to be like this. As time gradually passed, the time to compete was getting closer. At this moment, Mu Bai felt that there was someone around him, so he opened his eyes and looked to the side. I saw a one-meter-eight, plump fat man wearing his short sleeves, his cheeks supported by the fat on his face, and his hair was wide. At this time, he was looking at Mu Bai curiously. Seeing this person who suddenly appeared in front of him, Mu Bai was a little surprised. Whose fat guy is this? ! The sudden person made him feel surprised. But then there is a sense of familiarity, using Mu Bai''s heart. Of course, this is not a relationship between brothers, father and son, but a taste, as if the two have some common hobbies. "Are you Star Chef?!" At this time, it was the fat man who spoke first, straightforwardly. Suddenly Mu Bai also understood the familiar feeling that Star Chef would be contaminated with its spices when handling the ingredients. Over time, it will become one of its signs. Because Mu Bai has only been in this line of business not long ago, he has never encountered such a person. So for a while, I forgot about it. I just remembered that when someone asked this. "um, yes." It is rare to see a star chef, Mu Bai naturally intends to chat with him. At the same time, he was also curious about how he fed himself so fat. At that time, you can feed Hu Yanfei like this. Once this terrible thought came into being, it lingered in his heart. "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so talented and awakened with supernatural powers. Now you are a star chef''s profession, how could you be so good." Hearing Mu Bai''s affirmative answer, the man looked at him in a little surprise, obviously he had understood Mu Bai. After hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t think there was anything, after all, he was used to being excellent. Are Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei good? But they all marveled at him. It is conceivable that in terms of excellence, he does his part. "It''s okay, you are also Star Chef?" Although he guessed the identity of the other party, Mu Bai couldn''t help but ask, just like the person asked him. "Yes, hello, I am a freshman from Shuimu University, and my name is Yuan Xiaopang." Speaking, Yuan Xiaopang stretched out his hand and introduced himself embarrassedly. "Hello, Mu Bai." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t know his identity or anything, and held his hand together. "Knowing you, knowing you, now a household genius in the Federation." Hearing Mu Bai''s self-introduction, Yuan Xiaopang responded excitedly, and at the same time felt unfathomable. After all, in his cognition, geniuses are cold. He met a lot of geniuses just now. He originally wanted to know the following, but they all ended up hitting a wall. Later, I only asked about the smell of Mu Bai, and came over when he was curious. I originally thought that the other person would be like everyone else, but now it seems that he looks too much. Mu Bai, it''s easy to get along with. "Ha ha." Mu Bai didn''t say anything about it, just laughed, and when he was about to ask the other party something about Star Chef, suddenly an alarm sounded on the ring. It''s the kind of bell for class. Then a man with a headgear and a white robe appeared on the ring. "It''s all quiet now, listen to me." As soon as he came on stage, the man said to everyone, but his voice was neutral, making it difficult to distinguish between a man and a woman. I don''t see its form, its face, its voice. After watching for a long time, he didn''t see the reason why Mu Bai was still trying to guess and listened to this person. At the same time, after this person''s voice fell, the whole area around the ring became silent. "Now, I''m here to announce the first round of testing: the repairing test." "The testers enter the cabin behind me, and when everyone is ready, they will start directly. When everyone is ready, they will transform into ordinary warriors. Starting from the body tempering realm, each time they pass through one, the magic warrior realm will increase by 1. Get ten points." "According to the ranking of points, we will do a comprehensive ranking based on the points for later." At this time, everyone who heard the first project, especially those near Mu Bai, looked at him. Obviously, this project is his home field. Even the answer can be known without comparison. After all, the person here is the strongest cultivation base. It''s so strong! Chapter 449： The test begins (second more) 449 test started After the rules of the first round of testing were set, everyone except for the first place and not reporting their hopes, they turned to the second place and had some ideas. Especially those in the eighth and ninth layers of the Star Swirl Realm, they all hope to show their prowess this time. After all, fame is not rare among them. On the contrary, Yuan Xiaopang looked bitter after hearing this. It seems that this incident has nothing to do with him. Seeing his expression, Mu Bai looked at him curiously, and saw that his cultivation level was not low, the Star Swirl Realm eightfold, there were more than 10,000 people present, and only one or two surpassed him. And the remaining eight layers of Star Swirl Realm are no more than ten or twenty. This kind of cultivation base, even if you can''t hide from the first place, it''s not impossible to try the first ten. You know, the scores of each sub-test will be recorded in the overall ranking, but the points are calculated according to their respective arenas. In the top ten, anyhow, there are more than ten or two hundred thousand points. "Yuan Xiaopang, why do you show this picture, I think your cultivation is not weak." At this time Mu Bai couldn''t help asking, after all, this was the first person who dared to talk to him after he entered here, let alone Star Chef, so Mu Bai asked him at this time. "Hey." Hearing this, Yuan Xiaopang sighed lightly, as if looking back at the past, and then looked at Mu Bai¡¯s eyes, a little discouraged: "Brother Mu Bai, don¡¯t you know, my cultivation level is straightforward. One or two." "It''s seven or eight out of it." "If it''s true about the combat power, I don''t need five layers of scum." "..." This time Mu Bai didn''t understand why, it turned out that Yuan Xiaopang was worried about this. He had a realm without any strength. worry! In fact, Mu Bai understood him quite well. As a star chef, the fastest way to improve his cultivation level is to eat his own cooking. Of course, the star chef level must keep up. Moreover, the more you eat your own meals, the faster you will grow. It''s like knocking medicine or pill, but the cost will be lower. "This is the first time I''ve seen you in this situation. Let''s practice hard later, and strive to exert the combat power that the cultivation base should have." Mu Bai can only say that. However, a person of the Eightfold Star Swirl Realm can only wrestle with a fivefold person. One can imagine how bad the foundation is. Maybe it''s similar to Bai Xian''er, martial arts or anything, nothing. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think of that girl with a mysterious identity, just like Yuan Xiaopang, she had a realm in nothing but her strength. "Okay, the first round of testing has begun, and now testers are invited to enter." At this moment, the person who announced the rules smiled slightly, and then said to the surroundings. "Let''s go, it''s useless to cry and face." Seeing letting in, Mu Bai didn''t stop. After saying a word, he stepped on and appeared on the ring. "Huh!" The fastness of the body technique caused many people present to not see clearly. "So fast!" "My God, is this Mu Bai?" "Does that mean that Young Master is also nearby." Mu Bai''s appearance immediately caused a discussion in the stands, because most of the people here are students outside the school, so they are not familiar with him. But thinking of his performance at the Yanhuang University Orientation Party before and the news that came out afterwards, everyone couldn''t help but take a look. "This little guy actually broke through to the second level of the Nebula Realm." The referee looked at Mu Bai and couldn''t help being surprised. He saw more than the people in the stands. First of all, his cultivation base was higher than the Nebula Realm that had been reported before. But he didn''t say it, but after a deep glance at Mu Bai, he looked at people in other directions. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... Following Mu Bai''s appearance, other people quickly caught up. Seeing more and more people in the stands, the referee reminded everyone: "Now all testers can find the corresponding cabin based on the ID card they received before. If not surprisingly, it will accompany you in the next two days. Just test it." In fact, in the preliminary test stage of the Big Competition, there are a total of four rounds, which are tested from four aspects: cultivation base, martial skill, physical strength, and spiritual strength. Then according to the comprehensive score, to rank these people. And the place they tested was the magical scene in the cabin. This is also the gentlest way of comparison in the Chuyang galaxy. It is not that schools do not support students fighting each other, on the contrary, they support students'' actual combat. But a freshman who just entered school, after all, has to be softer to them. It''s too bloody, and you can take it slowly later. Hearing this, Mubai nodded, and then stepped towards the direction of the cabin that the man said. The arena is very large. More than 10,000 cabins are not crowded when placed on it. On the contrary, each one is separated by a distance of 7, 8 meters, which is enough to show how big it is. And near the ring is surrounded by a circle of stone walls. On top of it, there is a sloped stand on which the spectators are sitting. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were naturally among them. It''s just that instead of sitting on the prepared seats, they stood on the railing at the edge of the stone wall, looking down. "You can relax appropriately these days. When this is over, we will set off to your trial site." "At that time, Guan Yue and Gu Qian, you must follow everyone closely. Although I will pass, I will not easily make a move. Once I make a move, it means you but the trial is over." While the people below were still looking for the corresponding cabin, Lei Mengmeng sat on the railing, swinging his feet irregularly, and then said to the two women on the side. "understand!" "know!" Upon hearing this, Gu Qian and Guan Yue responded solemnly. They also knew that their strengths were very poor now. If they traveled together, they would definitely be hindered. But what they have to do is to follow a few people closely and not cause trouble. "Ok." Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng didn''t say anything, after all, she would be together then, even if it didn''t help, she would take action. Just then, all testers also found their cabins, opened them with their ID cards, and then went in. Mu Bai also found what he was doing at this time, in the middle of the cabins, there was a kind of centered on him. "Boom!" Open the cabin door, the inside is similar to the cabin of the Wanzu Tower, Mu Bai walked in without hesitation, then inserted the card and closed the cabin door. As soon as the hatch was closed, he felt a flower in front of him. When it appeared, it was already on an endless plain. Regardless of the authenticity of this place, when the breeze blew, the feeling of the wind blowing through the waves really shocked Mu Bai. "Ding! The test begins, the tester Mu Bai, the phantom tester cultivation base, the body tempering realm is heavy!" At this time, a voice suddenly remembered that Mu Bai saw the void in front of him, and a series of fluctuations suddenly appeared, and then a person with the first level of body tempering was turned out. "The test begins!" "Crack!" In this regard, Mu Bai did not express anything, just a flash, pinched his neck with his hand, and directly killed it. "Ding! The test is over, the screen is included, and the difficulty is now starting to increase, the body tempering realm is double." "Sure enough to collect information." Hearing the information to be recorded, Mu Bai raised his head slightly, thoughtful, and then moved his figure and kicked the new figure down. Chapter 450： Change, surprise! (Third more) 450 changes, shocking changes! With the beginning of the test, the entire Chaoyang Star seemed to be revitalized, and all the arenas began to operate. At the same time, the broadcast of the contestants is also connected to the inside to the outside. It''s just because there are a full 200 million people and the population base is a bit large, and every school did not broadcast it. Instead, it selected a few representative students and released their test screens. As for others, you can search through the school intranet. Of course, there is a picture of Mu Bai. "Now he should hit the Eighth Layer of Star Swirl Realm." "Yeah, every time it kills with one blow." "I remember the last time I heard the news of Mu Bai, I heard that he could already cross Tier 4, but this news was only spread in Yanhuang University, and it was not reported as much as last time." "I''ve heard this too, I heard it from a friend." "My God, the last time such a person appeared, should it be decades ago?" "That''s not necessarily true. The young master and the red-haired goddess have not shown their strength yet." For a while, everyone here who was still discussing Mu Bai immediately began to discuss the strength of his Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. On the other side, within a starry sky. "Wine, why are you drinking again? I don''t know if this is on a mission?" At this time, a woman wearing tight-fitting armor, with eyes covering her face, looked at a young man holding a gourd and pouring wine with a helpless expression. "Jade, don''t worry, the problem here is not big, don''t you know my ability?" Hearing the words of the female warrior, the young man called wine didn¡¯t care. At the same time, he raised his head again and took a sip of wine. Some of the overflowing wine flowed down from the corner of his mouth, slowly flowing over the fire-like monster on his neck. Different threads. Looking at him like this, the woman named Yu was somewhat helpless. But she still didn''t say anything. After all, she knew the ability of wine. In addition to its strong strength, its perception ability was also very strong. "But this is not good, you know what to do when the captain asks?" Wen Yanjiu curled his lips: "Yu, you are good at everything, but you don''t know the temperament of our captain. He must have visited all the places we want to see now." When Yu heard him say this, he just raised his forehead, and at the same time felt helpless about the current situation of his team. In her small team, she really broke her heart. The captain who does everything by himself, a drunkard who often drinks and slackens, a big guy who is always confused in choosing the path of life, and the perversion of wherever he goes. "I really don''t know what size is in such days." Thinking of this, she seemed to sigh, and then took out the communicator to report to the other side: "Head, when will you finish the inquiry?" "Immediately, you report to the headquarters first, there is no situation." At this time, a calm voice sounded in the communicator: "I will observe it for a while, after all, this time, the main reason is here." "OK, all right." Wen Yanyu immediately agreed, and then asked the other party to pay attention to safety, so he turned off the communicator, then glanced at the wine that was still drinking, sighed helplessly, and started reporting to the headquarters. "I said, Yu..." At this moment, when Jiu wanted to say something to Yu, he was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted, "Quickly leave!" "call out!" Then I saw him suddenly scatter the jug, and the drops of wine flew behind Yu, forming a water curtain of hundreds of meters. "boom!" Then a loud noise sounded, and the entire space was swept by a huge wave under such a loud explosion. At the same time, in a dark and empty square in the Federation, suddenly a person wearing an invisible black robe ran in, "Reception, Ling team is abnormal." "Oh? Say it quickly." "Yes!" ... On Chaoyang Star, the ring where Mu Bai was, only a handful of people were still in it. And Yuan Xiaopang, it is a great honor not to be in the persistent team. I saw that he was now looking at Mu Bai above, with a look of admiration: "So amazing." At the same time a trace of determination flashed in my heart. "boom!" Mu Bai turned into a scene, and saw him standing in the void, a huge fist shadow blasted on the ground in front of him, raising smoke and dust in the sky. Looking at the resulting scene, Mu Bai pouted, without expressing too much expression, as if he didn''t put the Nebula Realm triple he just created in his eyes. In fact, from the very beginning of the competition, he has been able to pass through the barriers at a fast speed. Until now, he has just killed a Nebula Realm Triple Level at extreme speed, and its powerful power is immediately displayed in front of you. "Ding! The test is over, the screen is included, and the difficulty is now starting to increase, the Nebula Realm Quadruple." "This is almost the same." Hearing the appearance of the Nebula Realm Quadruple, Mu Bai said with satisfaction. After all, as his cultivation level improves, his strength against ordinary Nebula Realm Triple Level is really nothing. I''m afraid it will be fourfold, allowing him to do something. "Ding! The test is temporarily terminated, please leave the cabin!" "Ding! The test is temporarily terminated, please leave the cabin!" "Ding! The test is temporarily terminated, please leave the cabin!" "Ding! The test is temporarily terminated, please leave the cabin!" "..." Just when Mu Bai was about to start his hands, he suddenly heard this voice, and he felt a little at a loss. What''s wrong with this? ! Can you get points in the happily contest, and then go for experience! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but complain. But before he could react, he felt the picture change, and when it appeared again, it was already in the cabin outside the test. "You really did it for me, what''s this about?" While muttering, Mu Bai opened the hatch again and then walked outside. At the same time, he also had some bad guesses in his mind, thinking about what would make the Federation suddenly end the competition. You know, in history, even when the human race was still struggling to survive under the pressure of the various races, this kind of competition has never stopped. But this is actually happening now, which is enough to show that something big has happened. "I''m really upset." Spitting out, Mu Bai slowly took care of his own clothes, and then looked around, only to find that everyone around him was as unaware of the situation as himself. After all, their faces are now dumbfounded, and they obviously didn''t react. In the end, the referee who still supported the matter walked to the center of the ring and slowly said to everyone: "Don''t worry, everyone, just received the news from the Federation that the test was temporarily terminated. As for the reason, each school is now verifying it." "Please sit back, everyone." As he said, the referee''s voice was low and signaled everyone to be quiet. After seeing this, although everyone guessed a lot, they were also very aware of current affairs. They all sat in place, whispering in groups. At this time, Mu Bai looked up at Shuangxue and the others, only to see that they also shook their heads and said they didn''t know. Mu Bai also expressed his understanding of this, and at the same time, he was mentally guessing what happened. At the same time, the entire Federation, especially the universities, suddenly fell into silence. As if something was brewing. Chapter 451： End of the trial (first more) 451 Test terminated "It''s really weird, just stop for no reason." "Yes, this is the first time I have encountered such a situation." "Wait, the Federation should have an explanation soon." In the stands, everyone was talking and talking about their own guesses, but they who reacted at this time obviously knew that this time it was not easy. "Sister Mengmeng, what do you say?" At this time, Hu Yanfei saw that Lei Mengmeng was holding a light machine and asked others, and asked softly. "It''s not clear, it''s just a discovery on Yanbingtai, and the accident point is the place you are about to experience, the Tiese Galaxy." Putting down the light machine, Lei Mengmeng was rarely serious. "Tiesai Galaxy?" Hearing this, Shuangxue also frowned slightly: "Could it be that the aliens are attacking?" "This is not clear, but this possibility is not ruled out. If so, Xueer''s experience can only be terminated." Hearing that Lei Mengmeng also said his conjecture, and smiled at the same time: "Don''t worry, the news should be clear later, wait now." "Ok." Hearing what she said, the women also nodded their heads to express their understanding, and then whispered about the others. "Brother Mu Bai, when do you think the Federation will send back news?" At this time, Yuan Xiaopang, who had just stepped off the ring, ran directly to Mu Bai and whispered to the inquirer because of a chat before. Mu Bai just shook his head about this, you ask me, I am a hen too. But he still said: "According to the federal style of doing things, it should be clear within a few hours." Somehow, there is always an intuition in Mu Bai''s heart that this time the competition will end. Thinking of this, he felt a little heartache. Points. "Yeah, too." Hearing Mu Bai''s answer, Yuan Xiaopang nodded in agreement, apparently having an understanding of the efficiency of the Federation. "Let''s not talk about it yet, Brother Mu Bai, if you didn''t come out just now, what realm would that illusion reach?" Thinking of this, Yuan Xiaopang was a little curious. After all, Mu Bai had just hit the Nebula Realm Triple Level, and he still looked relaxed. "I am not sure as well." Wen Yan shook his head, this is not his pretentious gesture, but really does not know where he will hit. With his current strength, especially after breaking through the second level of the Nebula Realm, he has not yet estimated his direct strength. Therefore, he does not know much about many situations. Seeing this, Yuan Xiaopang nodded, and when he was about to say something, suddenly the world seemed to lose its color, and then a great pressure came from it. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Feeling this coercion, some Star Swirl Realm directly collapsed weakly, and was directly pressured to breathe. At this time, Yuan Xiaopang also collapsed on the ground, looking very painful. Mu Bai on the side was not feeling well at this time, he saw his legs slightly bent and his body trembling slightly, desperately resisting the pressure. "What is this?" Feeling the strong pressure, Mu Bai gritted his teeth and said. At the same time, he still felt a little familiar. On the other side, after Lei Mengmeng felt the pressure that swept across the world, he waved his big hand and formed a light curtain in the air, covering a few people in it, protecting them from harm. "What a powerful force, where did the battle take place?" Feeling this energy fluctuation, several women frowned, and finally Shuangxue said, "This is the master''s. Now he is fighting." "!!!" "!!!" After hearing that they explained that they looked at Shuangxue in disbelief, as if waiting for her to be sure. The great teacher was obviously talking about Bing Xuan. Only he can be called a great teacher by Shuangxue. At the same time, he also had an understanding of the situation in his heart, which could force the ancestors of the human race to take action, and it was still the Bing Xuan who rarely shot. As you can imagine, too much happened at this time. At the same time, several coercion came. In an instant, it was like cutting wheat, a large area fell, and even some people cracked the ground directly pressed. "boom!" At this time, Mu Bai squatted deeper, and at the same time his face became savage, apparently making great efforts. He saw his legs trembling slightly, and the blue veins on his body violently, at the same time the star power surrounded his body, desperately resisting this wave of coercion. "Second teacher?!" "There are nine ancestors?" At this time, feeling the sudden pressure, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were in two of them, recognizing that there were other ancestors. Hearing this, Lei Mengmeng narrowed his eyes, and instantly thought whether someone else would invade. But then this thought was forgotten by her. Because, once encountering such a war, she would not stand here so peacefully now, presumably she would have been called to the front line long ago, or went to other places. "Wait, it should be soon." Finally, Lei Mengmeng scanned the surroundings before speaking slowly. Then she saw Mu Bai''s miserable look. She wanted to help him, but she could see his stubborn eyes and the fire-like light in his eyes, and the pinched fingers slowly lowered. "Do you want to insist on it yourself?" Lei Mengmeng whispered softly, even she didn''t notice it, her address to Mu Bai did not add the previous kid prefix. This kind of situation happened not only on Chaoyang Star, but in the entire human race. Some people with poor strength were directly collapsing. And some tyrannical people looked at the direction of the Eastern Region. Because there is the source of everything. It wasn''t until the past three hours that this situation slowly disappeared, and the coercion was like a receding tide, making everyone lighter. "call!" Feeling that the pressure on his body was no longer, Mu Bai began to gasp. He almost didn''t hold on for the few hours. "But the progress under this pressure seems to be greater." Then he felt that the change in his star power was even greater than what he had returned to practice when he used it. At the same time, he stepped forward and helped Yuan Xiaopang up. "Is it all right?" "It''s okay." Hearing Mu Bai''s culture, Yuan Xiaopang grinned his teeth. Obviously, even if he was lying on the ground, it would not feel good. Hearing that Mubai didn''t say anything, he just looked at the referee who slowly walked towards the middle of the ring. Not only him, but all the people near the ring looked at him at this time, obviously knowing what he was going to say. Moreover, it must be related to the matter just now. "New Federal Notice." New notification? ! Seeing this, everyone around was silent, all staring at him intently. "Notice, all schools will stop all activities, now all schools are gathered, two hours later, we will explain the situation. "Wow!" His words caused an uproar, the competition was cancelled and all went back to school. This kind of thing is huge. Chapter 452： Void Critical Monument (second more) 452 Void Critical Monument At the beginning of the establishment of the Big Bi, the record that has never been terminated has been broken. And all the students return to school. Now if these students don''t know where, something big happened to Human Race, and it will be related to them next. As for why you think so? Because of the Federation, there are obviously some arrangements for letting them all go back to school. "Back to school to gather." Hearing this arrangement, Mu Bai didn''t seem to be surprised, he always felt the same as it should be. After all, he also found two breaths familiar to him from those pressures just now. Bing Zu and Jiu Zu! He had met these two ancestors, so he was familiar with the aura they exude. Then after three hours of friction, he remembered the master of these two breaths. At the same time, the students and the teachers who led the team started to move around, contacting the students and their spacecraft, hoping to start responding quickly. "Brother Mu Bai, then I''ll go first." At this time, Yuan Xiaopang, who put down the contactor, left after speaking to Mu Bai. Mu Bai didn''t say anything, just nodded to show that he knew. Afterwards, he also made a splash of ink, and when he reappeared, he had already reached the stands. "What do we say?" Appearing in front of Shuangxue and others, Mu Bai looked at Lei Mengmeng and wanted to hear how you would arrange it. "go back." Hearing this, Lei Mengmeng waved the switch off, said to them, and then took the lead and walked outside. "Axue, just now..." Seeing Lei Mengmeng walking outside, several people followed one after another. At this moment, Mu Bai walked next to Shuangxue, talking, pointing at the top again and again. Seeing that Shuangxue naturally understood, she nodded and said: "It is indeed an ancestor. And there are many people, I sensed three." "so much?!" Mubai was very surprised when he heard that he had only two, but now he sensed three, and it was about to halfway. Thinking of this, Mu Bai did not speak any more, but walked quietly. Come and go in a hurry. The Chaoyang Star, who was still very lively before, immediately became silent after one finger ordered. Countless spacecraft departed from the port, showing a trend of despair and scattered away. And each school began to move, and a message was sent out, every student, no matter where they were, rushed towards the school. Even some of the seniors who were rushing outside, when they saw the news, all put aside their things and rushed towards the school. Of course, this kind of atmosphere, coupled with the pressure that swept across the territories of the human race before, also made those who don''t want to shut down, suddenly feel the storm. Guangbo, communication number, and various open and secret channels are all talking about this matter. But because the news of the Federation didn''t let out the slightest noise, many people didn''t know it, so they could only imagine it out of thin air. "This is not the way to the school building." Back on Yanhuangxing-002, Mu Bai couldn''t help but ask where he was driving. "I asked Mayfair to drive. Now go to your dormitory. I have something to say." At this time, Lei Mengmeng put his feet in front of the co-pilot, played with the light machine, looked out the window, and said to Mu Bai without looking back. "Mengdao, do you know the whole story?" Hearing that Mubai still doesn''t understand, this is going to be a small stove. This is the true portrayal of the people above, who know not only fast but also more. "Well, now I have basically figured it out." "This matter can be considered a chance, but..." When he said this, Lei Mengmeng turned her head away, her eyes wandering between Mu Bai and Shuangxue, looking very puzzled. "Mengdao, what do you think of us doing like this." Seeing this look, Mu Bai asked cautiously, after all, he was afraid that the cute woman on the other side would make a moth. "I simply can''t figure it out, I will tell you later." Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng didn''t say it clearly, but at this time, the screen of her optical machine turned on again, and then she saw her start talking with the optical machine that day. "Axue, did they tell you?" Seeing that Lei Mengmeng didn''t want to say anything, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue who was walking to the side, and wanted to ask her about her situation. After all, the person involved this time has three of her teachers. No matter how much it drops, the teacher goes out to fight, so he should comfort the students. This is the teacher''s basic respect for students! But to Mu Bai''s disappointment, Shuangxue shook her head: "There is no news from the three teachers yet." "..." Mu Bai was speechless for a while, but just looked at Lei Mengmeng who was busy in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing: "Really, why did you put on such a thoughtful guidance!" "do you have any opinion?" "No." "Then what else are you talking about." "..." Finally, after speeding all the way, the speeding car arrived safely at their dormitory. "All gathered in the lobby, someone wants to see you." Just after getting off the car at this time, Lei Mengmeng told everyone, and then walked in front of them first. Hearing this, the few people looked at each other, wondering who that person would be. Mu Bai''s mind was moved, guessing his identity, but he didn''t say it. This was just his guess. "Crack!" Opening the door and looking at the familiar scene, the minds of the few people were relieved, and then they looked forward. I saw a beauty in a purple palace dress sitting on the sofa waiting for them. There was a veil on the face of that person, which made people invisible, but the beautiful figure all exudes charm. Seeing that person, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were pleasantly surprised: "Master Nine" "Nine Ancestor!" The person sitting on the sofa is the Ninth Ancestor Lingfei who was still doing things before, but she is now waiting for Mu Bai and others in the living room after she finishes her work. At this time, the people behind also met and saluted. "Well, sit down." "Sher, Mayfair, sit here." Seeing a few people bowing, Ling Fei nodded, and then said to them, and then looked at Lei Mengmeng: "Mengmeng, the news is clear for you over there, you tell them." "Yes, Jiuzu." Just after sitting down, Lei Mengmeng heard the words of the concubine Ling, then stood up, walked to the front of the crowd, and then swiped a small hand, and suddenly a starlight curtain appeared. Then, she turned out the text message she had received before. I saw her stepping on the cotton mop, pointing her little hand to the last line of the message. "This is the culprit for the suspension of the Big Competition-Void Critical Monument." Void critical monument? ! When they heard what she said, all of them were a little confused, but they felt that they had heard it, but they seemed to have forgotten what it was. Finally, Mu Bai was the first to react. "A void critical monument that can carry ethnic heritage?!" And as he said this, the other women also reacted, all looking at Lei Mengmeng in disbelief. When the latter saw it, he didn''t pretend to be a gesture, but the little hand commissioned the glasses that did not exist, and said seriously: "It''s true." Chapter 453： Choose one of two (third more) 453 Choose One The birth of race, the demise of race. They all appeared in the universe, and there may be too many coincidences, so their destruction must be man-made. After all, the universe is very cruel. New races are born every day, and similarly, new races are destroyed. And the demise of a race also heralded the loneliness of a heritage. Looking at this moment, the universe seems to have a sense, but after its demise, all the things of the dead clan will be gathered together, and then become a monument. That is the monument to the void, and the monument to prove the existence of race. It is also the inheritance of the family inside, so as long as he appears, it will attract a lot of attention. Even war is normal. Just like Mu Bai felt before, several ancestors must be at war with them, and the other side is also very strong. This is when Mu Bai and the others also wake up from the shock, looking at Lei Mengmeng, wanting to wait for her to explain below. "Know what you are thinking, those things before were indeed caused by the Void Critical Stele, and our ancestors have already fought against those in charge of alien races." "Hmph, those demons are just lucky, otherwise they will die more." This is the Concubine Ling could not help but speak from the side, from the same words, it seems that the human race is more dominant here. Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng glanced at Ling Concubine in reality, saying that the Lord couldn''t afford it now, but seeing that she didn''t continue speaking, she continued. "The Void Critical Monument, once formed, if you have to wait for it to appear again, I don''t know when and where it will be." "This time, just in the Eastern Territory of our human race, there is a tendency to find a void critical monument near the Iron Seed galaxy. This is also the reason for the abnormality found before." Speaking of this, Lei Mengmeng''s eyes rolled in the eyes of a few people, and the meaning was obvious, if not because they were about to experience. But if you wait for it to be discovered, time will definitely think about Huna, and it will definitely not be as fast as this time. Here, even Lei Mengmeng couldn''t help but sigh for luck, but because of them, the strange monument was discovered in advance. As for why the demons in the Eastern Territory would know in advance, the human race is still investigating this situation, but the top priority is how to get such a monument. "The stele was formed by the Flame Li tribe, a race with good overall strength in the universe before the human race was born." Flame Li family? Hearing that several people were a little confused, if they talked about modern history with them, Mu Bai and others would still know a little bit. Can history? Ha ha! Therefore, it shows that the history of the few people sitting is not good, and the intensity of absenteeism during this period of time is relatively large, and some people don''t remember what this race does. They all looked at Lei Mengmeng with a dazed expression, as if they were saying, solve. Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng couldn''t help but help her forehead. She had countless counts. She actually forgot what the culture of these people had already forgotten, but she quickly explained. "Flame Li people are a race that lives in flames. As long as they grow up, there must be fire. Of course, this also means that they are more contextual about fire." "Human body, brown and black all over, and the shortest person is 8 meters, it is a good ninth-level racial civilization." Racial civilization is a professional term specially invented by Human Race to distinguish the differences of various races. With cultivation as the core, the highest cultivation level corresponds to the corresponding civilization level. The Body Tempering Realm corresponds to level one civilization, the Star Martial Realm corresponds to level two civilization, and so on, up to level 9. Therefore, the level 9 civilization is already the highest in the universe. Only in this way can we gain a foothold in the universe. This also shows that at that time, the flame Li people had reached the same level of cultivation as the human ancestors. As for who is strong and weak, in fact, in Lei Mengmeng''s words, he has already said very clearly. A good ninth-level racial civilization, which is enough to show that the human race can comment on them. Because the strength is enough. "Mengdao, then our two experiences?" This is Mu Bai''s realization of a problem. If this void critical monument is really found in the Tiese Galaxy, not to mention the entire universe shaking, at least the races outside the Eastern Frontier will come over. Coupled with the fact that some big football players may join in the fun, this does not mean that in the next period of time, the Ironside galaxy will absolutely attract attention and become the focus of all races. Hearing what he said, everyone nodded in conformity, and then looked at Lei Mengmeng and experienced how to do it. "This is the second question I want to talk about." Hearing that Lei Mengmeng was not surprised, but said indifferently: "All the college experiences this semester have been cancelled, and all of them are based on entering the void critical monument." "Listen to me first!" Seeing a few people have questions, Lei Mengmeng immediately stopped them from speaking and motioned to let them finish talking recently. "This time because I know a lot of races, many races will participate, even the Orcs and Zergs have expressed their participation." "Therefore, for the sake of the conflicting families of all races, we hereby discuss that the younger generation should fight for it." "That is to say, what specific requirements you students at school have, and all ethnic groups are still discussing. After all, this is related to their own interests, and it will definitely not be discussed in a short time." Hearing what she said, several people nodded in agreement. Also, about the inheritance of a race, how could it be settled so quickly. I''m sure that the big guys are going to wrestle, and you will fight for me to decide. But now it seems that the younger generation will definitely participate in the competition, only discussing the scope of this younger generation. "Then Mengmeng, do you mean we will all participate?" At this time, Hu Yanfei dragged her chin, looked at the information above, and couldn''t help but say. "Almost, people of your age will definitely go." "That''s why the Federation will order the recall of students at all stages." really! After getting Lei Mengmeng''s affirmative reply, Mu Bai and the others behaved clearly. After all, let all students go back to school, which already shows the problem. "Don''t worry, although the scope of people is uncertain, you will definitely be in it." Seeing the expressions of several people, Lei Mengmeng immediately explained. "but...." But she just left the last sentence, she continued, and then she passed between Shuangxue and Mubai. but? ! Hearing this word, several people were shocked and looked at her. Especially Mu Bai, the most annoying is nothing. No, I hate it now! Coupled with the look in Lei Mengmeng''s eyes, he didn''t hide it, he immediately knew that this matter must have something to do with him and Shuangxue. Fortunately, Lei Mengmeng just procrastinated for a while and said, "This time the ancestors have orders, if you want to participate." "Children Cher and Mu Bai, especially the two of you, can only choose one of the two." "pick one of two?" "pick one of two?" Wen Yan Shuangxue and Mu Bai both looked at her suspiciously. What is this? ! Can''t we act at the same time? Chapter 454： Can you regret it? (Fourth more) 454 can, regret it. Of course, Mu Bai reacted to it just for a while. Immediately afterwards, Shuangxue seemed to think of something, but did not say anything. The expressions of the two fell in Lei Mengmeng''s eyes, and they were a little dazed. In fact, she had felt that this second choice was a bit weird before, and at that time she wondered if the ancestors wanted to separate them. But such thoughts come quickly and go quickly. After all, one of the ancestors is sitting here now, if it were to be taken apart, it wouldn''t be so easy. At this time, the nine ancestors said in a timely manner: "Because there are many uncertainties in this matter, let alone the situation inside, it is still under investigation. If you go rashly, there will be danger." "This is only the first. As for the second, the killing intentions of the alien race against you two are very serious." When she said this, Concubine Ling looked at the two, as if she wanted to see something from their expressions. What disappointed her was that no matter how she looked, she could not see anything. It seems that these two little guys make sense. Seeing this, Ling Fei made a secret compliment in her heart. The reason why she suddenly came after this time was because she was afraid that these two people would make a moth. In fact, among their ancestors, Mu Bai is more and more important. Especially when its time supernatural powers can be condensed for others to practice its effects. Mu Bai''s importance level in their hearts directly rose n levels. The position is second only to Mu Bai and has become one of the most important "strategies". But don''t underestimate the method of engraving the jade pendant with the imprint of the time. If it is energy production, the talented people of the human race will at least increase their cultivation speed by several levels. In addition, Mu Bai''s time supernatural powers advanced again, and Shirean''s time doubled again. This fully shows how much influence a pervert is. On the other hand, Shuangxue naturally didn''t mention it. They saw the future of the adult race, which is enough to show how important status is. Therefore, this time, Mu Bai and Shuangxue were not allowed to go together. After all, things are too uncertain, and you can¡¯t put two eggs in one basket. If someone is yawned by someone, they still don¡¯t know where to cry. Of course, it''s not that they don''t care about the people who go there. On the contrary, more than half of the ancestors will be near the Void Critical Stele in secret. As long as there is an abnormality, even if the inheritance inside is unnecessary, the tombstone must be forcibly broken to rescue the person. As for not letting them go? Several ancestors thought about it too, but they quickly denied it. Because young eagles need to grow, they cannot always grow under their protection. But now is not the time to let it go completely, so there are such wonderful regulations, and it will even be used for a long time in the future. When several people heard Concubine Ling''s words, they all understood, after all, what she said was straightforward. Mu Bai and Shuangxue looked like this, apparently they had guessed this before. Even both of them were relieved at the same time. It seems to be thinking that the other party can take no risks. Hu Yanfei, Guan Yue, and Gu Qian were taken aback for a while, and then they realized that they knew something more or less. Especially Hu Yanfei, very well aware of Mu Bai''s current ability, which is why she asked her brother Hu to come here to "look for" Mu Bai. The only thing that may not be understood is Lei Mengmeng. I saw that her small mouth was slightly open now, and her lovely look made people want to pinch. She is not stupid, she has a thorough understanding of Ling Fei''s words. That''s because the ancestors valued these two people very much. Shuangxue is okay, because of his talent. But Mu Bai did not know why she did not know why. When did Mu Bai be so favored by the ancestor? impossible! Freeze said! No way? For a while, Lei Mengmeng looked at Mu Bai with **** eyes, as if he was recognizing him again. "Ha ha!" Seeing this situation, Ling Fei chuckled, and then walked slowly to Lei Mengmeng and poke her face with her finger: "It''s really rare to see Mengmeng like this in my house." "Are you curious that the ancestors value Mu Bai so much?" If it was someone else, Lei Mengmeng would have gone crazy. But if this person is Ling Fei, she really dare not say anything. After all, this gangster, who has pulled her up since she was a child, even learned some of her own ways of being white. So at this time Lei Mengmeng was really cute and nodded, and the little milky voice said from his mouth: "Ancestor, just tell Mengmeng~" "Huh~" Lei Mengmeng''s voice was already moving and milky, but now he also deliberately acted like a baby. The women were okay, but Mu Bai had goose bumps all over his body. No wonder there is no such thing as the title of "how can it be so cute". It turns out to be cute and invincible, coupled with the banned book that no one can match. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help throwing this idea away. Now, he dare not think much. This woman is so cute as to foul! "Ah, my cuteness is so cute~" Upon seeing the concubine Ling Ling, she hugged Lei Mengmeng in her arms and ravaged her with both hands. From Mu Bai''s perspective, Lei Mengmeng''s face was almost deformed. It''s miserable! Just when she was ravaged, Lei Mengmeng did not resist, after all, her own resistance was useless. When she was peacefully ravaged, she was still asking Ling Fei: "Ancestor, what is the reason, can you tell Mengmeng now?" "Haha, it''s okay to tell you." Maybe she was taken captive by cute, or Lei Mengmeng was the one she looked at growing up, so when she heard this, she replied with a smile, and then looked at Mu Bai. The latter was moved by this look. Because he knew that the nine ancestors were asking for his opinion, Mu Bai put his hands down, looking like you were always casual. Seeing this concubine rubbing Lei Mengmeng''s head, she said dozingly: "Mengmeng, you can just listen to the things that come down." "OK, all right." Hearing that the ancestor wanted to tell himself, Lei Mengmeng answered curiously. "Mu Bai, besides what you know these days, he has another identity, Baihu." "arctic fox?" Hearing this, Lei Mengmeng was startled in reality, and then his complexion changed drastically, and pointed to Mu Bai: "He is the white fox with magical powers that awakened in time?!" "Yes, it''s under!" Seeing Lei Mengmeng pointing towards him, Mu Bai lifted his right hand slightly, wisps of purple and gold time were dominant on his hand, and ripples appeared in the space around him. Although it did not show off its power, it made Lei Mengmeng more heart. shock. "Tier 3? Actually one level higher than the data?!" After seeing the time, Lei Mengmeng no longer doubted, but stared at Mu Bai''s hand. "It turns out that you are the one I always wanted to pull. Now, it really takes no effort at all." At this time, somehow, Lei Mengmeng started to laugh as if thinking of something good. It''s just that smile, how crippling it looks. But Mu Bai felt a little drumming in his heart, and originally wanted to surprise her. It seems that the effect is there. I was about to start to frighten. Can you regret it? Chapter 455： Its settled! (First more) 455 is set! Lei Mengmeng''s expression really made Mu Bai feel a little trembling. He didn''t understand, what attention was the girl with the female heart left behind. For a while, he seemed to be back in the period when he was trained by Lei Mengmeng. At that time, he was in the same mood. "Mengdao, just say something, this expression is a bit scary." In the end, Mu Bai couldn''t help but speak. He felt that he had to help himself while there were so many people. Obviously, Lei Mengmeng didn''t appreciate his method, so she slowly walked up to Mu Bai and looked at him up and down. "It turns out that you are a white fox. You made me easy to find before." "..." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s commentary, Mu Bai looked at her at a loss: "Mengdao, what is your expression, I don''t seem to be doing anything." "What can I do?" "boom!" Before Mu Bai''s words were completely spoken, Lei Mengmeng suddenly patted the back of his head and interrupted him to continue speaking. Of course, because she was not tall enough, she just jumped up to shoot. "Follow me, Mu Bai." Then I heard her solemnly and very seriously said to Mu Bai: "I want to recruit you into my team." "Eh?" Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai couldn''t help himself. If you didn''t think wrong just now, this cute guy is inviting himself. "Sister Mengmeng, what are you doing?" Before Mu Bai could reply, she had noticed the frost and snow here and asked curiously. "Hehe, Cher, let the ancestors tell you this." Perhaps after hearing the question in Shuangxue''s heart, Ling Fei laughed out in reality, and then explained: "In fact, this matter has to be discussed since you came out of the ancient tomb last time." "At that time, because of Mu Bai''s performance in the ancient tomb, it naturally attracted the attention of many people, especially after it was confirmed that his awakening was the magical power of time, and it was out of control." "If it hadn''t been for your master and father to take the first step and seal up all Mu Bai''s information, it is estimated that he would have been known to everyone by now." Speaking of which, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei nodded, they knew this. But it was precisely because of that time that they knew for the first time that the original time supernatural power was bigger than they had imagined. "And your Mengmeng sister is also one of the people who want to win over Mu Bai, but she is not pulling forces, but planning to form a group with him." "It''s just that the news was blocked by us, and no one dared to investigate. Later, because of this, she came to beg us every day, saying that she wanted to know the identity of the white fox and his intelligence." "Hold it till now." When she said this, Concubine Ling looked at Mu Bai amused. Obviously, this time Lei Mengmeng came to serve as the so-called class guide, it must be her attention. "It turned out to be so." Hearing that Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei nodded, it was a sign of understanding. At the same time, they also admire Lei Mengmeng''s desire to form a team. After all, from the beginning of the acquaintance, the other party always said that they would form a team. Although I heard that tens of thousands of years have passed, she still stays at the stage of talking. "Child Mu Bai, how about it? My sister is so cute and strong. The team is following me. It is definitely one of the thighs at this stage." At this time, Lei Mengmeng was hitting the iron while it was hot, obviously trying to take Mu Bai down in one fell swoop. Although this is a bit wrong, it is almost the same. "Adorable..." Hearing what the other party said, Mu Bai turned to look at the calf exposed under her silk dress, and several question marks appeared on her head. Where is this leg bigger? Of course, he was thinking about it in his heart, he did not immediately agree to Lei Mengmeng''s invitation. After all, he must continue to consider this matter. Seeing that Lei Mengmeng was about to launch an attack, Ling Fei''s brows condensed and said to everyone. "It''s settled!" Her words, like Dinghai Shenzhen, quieted the crowd who had just been a little noisy. Because they know what it means to be fixed. Then they looked at her one after another and saw that she began to announce the latest news. "This time, the initial exploration of the inheritance of the Huo Li Clan has been completed. The monument has a huge space, which contains all the wealth of the Huo Li Clan, plus some genius treasures." "Of course, the most precious are the ten inheritance cards. Obtaining the few inheritance cards means that you can obtain the inheritance of the ten strongest members of the Huo Li Clan." "hiss!" Hearing that, several people took a breath, the inheritance of the top ten of the 9th level civilization, this is just thinking about it, it makes people excited, I don''t know how many people will be crazy about it. "But the inheritance of the Huo Li tribe has not yet been fully opened. It will be a year and a half before the inheritance is fully opened." "However, a part has been opened, and the opened part contains all the inheritance cards." "So this time the race that is interested, after discussing it, intends to open this part first, so that people in each race below the Star Sea Realm will enter to obtain opportunities." "First obtain the quota for the inheritance card, and then you can go directly to the inheritance after it is fully opened." After listening to them, the faces of Mu Bai''s and several people changed endlessly, and they were obviously considering something in their hearts. Looking at the faces of several people, Ling Fei didn''t seem to see the following, and the corner of her mouth under the veil was smiling: "Opening time, ten days later." "Ten days?!" "It''s a bit urgent." "It seems I can''t go this time." Hearing the opening time, Mu Bai and the others had different faces. Hu Yanfei, Shuangxue, and Mu Bai quickly reacted after being surprised at the initial surprise. Obviously, I was thinking about how to arrange it myself. As for the remaining two women, Hu Qian in particular saw it thoroughly. The two of them who had the cultivation base of the Star Martial Realm, obviously had no effect if they entered. So wise, they chose to give up. As for Hu Yanfei, after initial thoughts, she raised her head to look at the concubine Ling: "Jiuzu, I want to go." "Okay, sign up at that time." Seeing that her junior was interested, Ling Fei agreed for a while after pondering. Although it was dangerous inside, she had confidence in Hu Yanfei, and knew that she didn''t come in chaos, and when it was a big deal, when she went in, she gave some means to sign up. Then she looked at Mu Bai to Shuangxue and Mu Bai, wanting to see their plans. Even in Ling Fei''s heart, she didn''t want anyone to go. "I''m going!" "Let me go!" At this time, maybe the two of them had discussed it, and they said at the same time, their words all mean the same. You can do this. Then I saw that after the two had finished speaking, they looked at each other one after another, as if there was an invisible electric current flashing between their eyes. "I knew it would be like this." Seeing that the concubine Ling concubine looked like this, she held her forehead with her hand. "Abai, you give up." "Axue, don''t even think about it." Before everyone could react, they both turned to look at each other, more serious than ever. Chapter 456： Dont worry, I havent done what I want (second more) 456 Don''t worry, I haven''t done what I want The sudden confrontation between the two of them made everyone present did not react. It was Concubine Ling, who seemed to have expected it, and dashed between the two. "Xue''er, Mu Bai, the ancestor knows that you don''t want each other to be in danger, so it''s not a way to fight like this?" Just after reaching the two, Ling Fei looked helplessly at the two. No way, who would let these two people seem to be somewhat arbitrary in talent. "Master Nine, do you have a way?" "Jiuzu, let me go." When the two heard Concubine Ling''s words, they threw questions to her one after another, obviously hoping that she could organize it. Because the two understand that if Ren continues to develop like this, it must be the two who will not let anyone else. After all, this matter is very dangerous and difficult, and I don''t want the other party to be in an uncertain but dangerous state. As for both? Obviously it doesn''t work. If the two of them are actually sneaked by a powerful existence from a desperate alien race, then the human race will not die. You know, in the history of the universe, there is such a thing. The ancestors of the enemy race, once they see that they have a talented tribe against them, they will be wiped out as soon as possible. If it is that kind of great threat, they will even take action. This is not because they are short-spirited, but because they have to do so in order to reduce the danger, casualties. The rise of a dazzling genius is enough to give one of them a huge advantage. But never underestimate the power of geniuses, because those who are powerful now are not geniuses before. The genius is like this, don''t give him a chance, or he can fly into the sky. This applies to most geniuses. After all, these people who can be regarded as geniuses just lack the opportunity to honor their talents. As for letting the two not go? This is not only what Lingfei, but even other ancestors hope. But it is obviously impossible. They can protect these two people for a while, but not the first. What''s more, they are human races, the top five races in the universe''s comprehensive strength, if they even hide their geniuses, the big race''s face will not exist. Don''t say that you can throw everything away, because this will not only reduce the deterrence of the human race among other races, but also reduce the cohesion of the tribe. Just like the leader of a country, his every move is watched by the people. Even sometimes, his words or actions will become advertised. The genius of the human race also has this effect. One is to tell others that this is our genius and the pillar of the future. Instead, he tells himself that the human race has someone to succeed! This is a means that every race will play, and everyone is the default way. So in a certain way, the genius of which race is more powerful will inspire the people. Therefore, these ancestors were worried about the safety of the two, and because of this concern, they had to choose a compromise. Let them choose one of two. "Don''t worry, we have already thought of this matter." At this time, Concubine Ling saw the appearance of the two, and she felt that way, and then said: "Because of the situation of the two of you, a fight is obviously impossible." "So we suggest that you two discuss it." "Sit down, don''t quarrel about it." Lin Mo Lingfei also asked them to restrain themselves. After all, people who fall in love are easily impulsive, especially when they are in danger. At this time, the women who listened to the audience didn''t talk to each other, and the two of them had to solve the matter by themselves. "Axue, let''s talk." Finally, Mu Bai spoke first, and then said to Shuangxue. "How to talk?" Seeing Shuangxue did not resist, this matter, the two of them should go to one of them, she did not want Mu Bai to take risks. "How about the way we solved things before?" Mu Bai opened his hands when she heard her. Wen Yan Shuangxue smiled at the corner of her mouth: "That''s what I mean." Several people on the side seemed to see a fire behind them, intertwined, as if something big was about to happen. "Then I will start." As he said, Mu Bai put his hand in his trouser pocket, as if you were waiting for a good show. On the other side, Shuangxue smiled disdainfully: "Abai, don''t forget, you seem to lose more and win less, it''s twenty-eight." "Hehe, that was the former and present me, very strong." When he said this, Mu Bai let out his whole body, and instantly enveloped the whole house, as if even the house was shaking more. "Lost to me!" After finishing talking about Shuangxue''s three thousand silver hair, there was no wind, her eyes were blue, and she also released her momentum to confront Mu Bai. "These two people, won''t they fight?" "It looks like, nine out of ten." "What if Brother Mubai and Sister Xue fight real fire?" "What are you afraid of? Patriarch I am here." Seeing that the two were about to start their hands, the few people next to them moved far away. Ling Fei didn''t even know where to find the small bench and popcorn, and was sitting there looking at the two people in the field with interest. "Genius fights or something, I like it best." While eating, she was still muttering. This state made the rest of the people a little speechless. Our nine ancestors really look like a child who has not grown up. But no one dared to say this, so I just thought about it in my heart. After all, if I said it, it is estimated that the good days will come to an end. The two confronted each other for a long time before Mu Bai put his hand in his trouser pocket and slowly took it out, facing Shuangxue seriously: "Choose?" "anti!" "Ok." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei and the others were a little dazed, but then they couldn''t help but see Mu Bai moving. They are all ready to go to the theater and stand up. Show this? ! "Zheng 1" I saw Mu Bai slowly lifted his hand from his trouser pocket and threw it upward, a coin with a human emblem spinning in the air, and then slowly fell into Mu Bai''s hand. "Snapped!" Then he saw Mu Bai quickly cover it with his other hand, and his skill made people sigh. Sure enough, I have practiced before. "Open it." Seeing that Shuangxue stared at Mu Bai''s hand, she was obviously nervous about the result. "Buy and leave, open!" After saying this, Mu Bai raised his arm high, and then he saw that the side printed with "1" was facing upwards. "I won." Seeing such a situation, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the goddess of luck is here. Because the side just now was the front, which also means that Mu Bai will go this time. "..." "..." "..." After seeing the way to solve the problem in the legend, Hu Yanfei and others couldn''t help but twitch their mouths, and they all said in their hearts. I really believe in your evil! Toss a coin to solve it, ha ha! However, the two of them didn''t care what they thought. In the end, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai as if resigned: "Abai, listen, I am waiting for you to challenge me!" After hearing this, Mubai smiled happily: "Don''t worry, I haven''t done what I want." Afterwards, the two men looked at each other and smiled, and the previous rivalry momentum disappeared completely. Chapter 457： Arrangement for Gu Qian (third more) 457 Arrangement for Gu Qian "Oh, so boring, that''s it?" "It''s OK to fight?" "Hehe, are you playing my ancestor?" Seeing that the two seem to be using this kind of trick-like way to solve safety-critical issues, several people vomited and walked in. "Otherwise, do you want us to fight?" Hearing what they were saying, Mu Bai rolled his eyes and asked. Who knows that when they heard Mu Bai''s words, they all nodded and admitted. Even Jiuzu seemed to feel that this should be the case, and then she only heard her say in a slightly regretful tone: "Originally, I was waiting for the two of you to quarrel and fight, but I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Second brother come here." "..." Her words caused Mu Bai and Shuangxue to be speechless. I really fear that the world will not be chaotic. "Ahem, besides Mu Bai and Feier, everyone else will not go, right?" Seeing the eyes of everyone looking at her, Concubine Ling gave a light cough and looked at Guan Yue and Gu Qian. Hearing that the two explained that they shook their heads, just like the previous decision, they couldn''t participate in this matter. "Ok." Seeing that the concubine Ling concubine looked at Gu Qian, she seemed to have some plans, and then only heard her lips light up. At this moment, Mu Bai''s body shook and looked at Ling Fei. Then he nodded to express his understanding, and just got up and wanted to walk upstairs. Only when he climbed the stairs, Mu Bai whispered to Gu Qian, "Come up." His words caused several women to speculate, especially Shuangxue. She seemed to have guessed something. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at Master Jiu who was sitting still. Upstairs, in Mu Bai''s room. "Gu Qian, these days, ¡®No¡¯ there, are you okay?" Standing by the window, Mu Bai looked out the window and said without looking back. "It''s okay. Find three people who meet your requirements. I will give you all the information later, but their whereabouts are still being investigated." After hearing this, Gu Qian slowly walked to Mu Bai''s side, in a black palace dress, boots on her calf, and her short skirt and boots showed only slender legs. With a black silk **** his right hand, he lifted up slightly and stroked the disobedient strand of hair in his right ear. "Three?" Hearing Gu Qian say this, Mu Bai looked at her curiously: "Didn''t it say that there was only one last time? Now I found three?" "Well, you didn''t invest more than two million points before. I used them all for expansion. Although it is not big, there are information collection stations in the surrounding galaxies." "but....." Having said this, Gu Qian suddenly spread her hands to face Mu Bai. Such a change caused him to be stunned for a while before she said uncertainly: "Money?" "integral!" Hearing that it was all money when he opened and closed his mouth, Gu Qian couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and then said: "Tiaozhi''s previous information network income can no longer keep up with current expenditure." "Although I have made adjustments in this area, it will take some time before income can be effective." "Oh, how much is needed." Regarding Gu Qian''s words, Mu Bai did not hesitate, and at the same time understood in his heart that the expansion of the network has caused expenditure to double, and the previous income point cannot fill such a vacancy now. The new profit point has just started, so during this time, Mu Bai needs to invest more. "Ten million!" "!!!" Hearing that it was another 10 million, Mu Bai couldn''t help being a bit big, and suddenly realized that where there was a lot of money, he would also need 10 million start-up capital. So poor! For a moment, Mu Bai felt that he was not as rich as he thought. "All right, take the communicator issued by the school." Although it was heartache, Mu Bai was immediately unambiguous, and quickly said to her, and then transferred the points. As for the ten million needed for the money, he plans to find a way after he comes back. Approaching a corporate plan can''t be completed in one or two months, not to mention that Mu Bai wants the biggest and more brain-intensive. "Well, this should be enough." After receiving Mu Bai''s 10 million points, Gu Qian then put the communicator away before looking at him. "Why are you looking for me?" Gu Qian is not stupid. Mu Bai is looking for herself at this time. Obviously there are other things. If it''s just ¡®nothing¡¯, he would never say it now. "Hehe, you really can use your brain." Mu Bai wasn''t annoyed when he saw it being dismantled. Gu Qian could see through the problem, obviously in his expectation. She is a smart person and a person who is good at hiding. Perhaps it was because of the deepening of mastery of supernatural powers during this period, and now even the hatred of the past has been concealed. Looking at her clear eyes, Mu Bai immediately chuckled: "The Nine Patriarch asked me to ask you, and she asked you if you would like to practice with her." "The Nine Ancestors have taken a fancy to your talent, spiritual talent." "Jiuzu?!" Hearing Mu Bai talking about this matter, Gu Qian stared at him with wide-eyed eyes, a little inexplicable in her eyes, and a touch of surprise in her heart. Among the eight existing ancestors, everyone has an understanding that he is very good at. Take Nine Ancestors as an example, her spiritual attainments are the highest in the human race, as early as many years ago, she had reached the ninth rank. As for how strong it is now, I really haven''t understood it. I only know that a long time ago, one glance backed away from the strong, which is enough to show how strong its mental power is. "You allow me to go?" But soon, Gu Qianjiu reacted, and then began to examine Mu Bai. Both of them knew their identities, and that was the reason why Gu Qian didn''t ask Mu Bai to guide her. After all, who makes an enemy stronger. If it were her, she thought she could not do it, and would not even give it a chance. "Why not allow it, you are strong, it will be of great help to me, and if you want to kill me in the future, you can''t even break the defense, is it a waste of opportunity?" Hearing Gu Qian''s question, Mu Bai held her head with his hands, and then approached her instantly: "So you become stronger, it is a win-win thing." After talking about it, Mu Bai saw him thinking as if it was feasible. "The ancestor will be here these days. If you think about it, you can find her, anytime." Then Mu Bai brushed past her and went downstairs. The old ancestor''s words, he has already conveyed, as for how Gu Qian did, the rain girl has nothing to do. "Aren''t you afraid of me, backlash?" Looking at Mu Bai''s back, Gu Qian rubbed her small hands together, a ray of hatred spread from the depths of her eyes, but she disappeared soon. On the other side, the women saw Mu Bai come down and looked at him. When he saw it, he nodded to the concubine Ling, and then found a place to sit down: "Jiuzu, is there a list of races participating in this competition now?" This is what Mu Bai cares most about. As for the list of personnel, he will not think about it, or even read it. After all, there are so many people that he can''t finish it in another month. Hearing Mu Bai''s words, they all looked at Ling Fei curiously, wanting to hear her answer. "This, it''s really hard to answer you." Wen Yan Lingfei shook her head: "Because the information has just been spread out, and now all races are reacting, it is clear that four of the top ten races have returned. As for the others, they are still being explored. " Hearing what she said, several people nodded to express understanding. Then Shuangxue sat next to Mu Bai, grabbed his hand, and said nothing. Just grasp it very tightly. Chapter 458： Set off (fourth) 458 Departure Finally, after everyone talked for a while, they let Mu Bai cook. After Ling Fei was slightly surprised, she reacted. Because in Mu Bai''s information, there was still information about Star Chef, but she had never seen it before, and it was the first time today. Not long after Mu Bai went to cook, Gu Qian also went downstairs to join their chat army. As for what decision she wanted to make, Mu Bai didn''t ask, it was all up to her. "Yo, not bad." At the dinner table, a piece of meat was eaten, and the concubine Ling was beginning to feel like an ancestor. Her identity, coupled with her strength, was obviously an overwhelming victory. However, none of them finished the meal, just ate most of it, and she kindly let the few people share it for themselves. "You can''t tell, Mu Bai, the things you make can actually develop the most delicious food." After Ling Fei finished eating, she did not leave the table directly, but looked at Mu Bai in surprise. She has a wide range of life experiences and has eaten a lot of Star Chef''s food. But she dared to say without ignoring her conscience that the things Mu Bai made tasted the best. This is what surprised him. Since ancient times, no star chef has been able to improve the taste to the peak while taking into account the effects of food. "Thank you for the compliment." Mu Bai responded politely to Jiuzu''s praise. At the same time, he also knew in his heart that this was the credit of the skill point, allowing him to take care of both taste and effect. Wen Yan Lingfei didn''t say anything, just shook her head. She knew that this should also be an aspect of Mu Bai''s talent. What an evildoer. Thinking of this, her thoughts couldn''t help but drift far. Because there was not much food left, everyone soon ate up the food, and Mu Bai went to the kitchen to tidy up as he did. Just after he finished rectifying, he saw Ling Fei and Lei Mengmeng about to leave. "Child Mu Bai, let''s go first." Seeing Mu Bai coming out, Lei Mengmeng waved at him. Originally, she didn''t want to return it, but thought that Jiuzu had also come, Mu Bai couldn''t sleep here, so she could only go back with Jiuzu. But Jiuzu and Gu Qian just nodded and didn''t say anything. After Guan Yue said goodbye sweetly, the four of them walked outside one after another. Not long after walking outside, Gu Qian tapped her toes on the ground lightly and hesitated: "Jiuzu, I..." Hearing Gu Qian calling herself, Jiuzu turned his head to know her answer. At the same time, because Gu Qian happened suddenly, the few people who walked out looked at her, wondering what she was going to say. "I want to practice with the nine ancestors." Finally, after plucking up a lot of courage in her heart, Gu Qian still said her decision. Hearing her words, all of them were a little surprised, but they didn''t expect her to say that. Concubine Ling, hearing Gu Qian''s words, looked at her with interest: "Did you think about it?" "Well, think it over, Jiuzu." "Haha, well, follow me to practice in the future." After receiving Gu Qian''s affirmation, Ling Fei touched her head with her hand and chuckled. Concubine Ling did not care about her grievances with Mu Bai, and would not even interfere. But a genius in mental power, she didn''t want to let it go. Seeing the actions of Jiuzu, Lei Mengmeng and Guan Yue''s pupils shrank, and then they remembered that Gu Qian had been called upstairs by Mu Bai before. In an instant, they all understood. Terran, there is one more person who can play with very low energy. The people in the room didn''t know about the few people outside, but Shuangxue stood in front of the sofa, facing the two sitting on it, and began to teach her experience earnestly. "Concubine Yan, you are more carefree, you must be careful, don''t trust others, and don''t be aggressive, have you heard of it." "I heard!" Hu Yanfei sitting on the sofa, after hearing Shuangxue''s arrival, did not stop at all, and immediately responded. Seeing Shuangxue, she shook her head helplessly, knowing she didn''t listen. But she is not upset, take it slow, there are still ten days to brainwash. Then he looked towards Mu Bai: "A Bai, I know you have the strength and the means now, but I hope that when you do everything, you don''t just think about me, but protect yourself. " "This time I heard Master Nine say that the most powerful people in it will be in the Fifth Layer of the Xinghai Realm. The gap between them and you is too big, remember not to be impulsive, do you know?" "Know, Axue, you have to take care of yourself outside." Mu Bai was not as perfunctory as Hu Yanfei. After answering solemnly, he quickly got up, then walked to Shuangxue and gently embraced her. At the same time, she turned around, facing Hu Yanfei, making a mouth shape that only she could see. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei opened her mouth wide, and almost blurted out: Beautiful men. But in the end she held it back, and pointed her thumb to Mu Bai, obviously knowing his plan. First attacked her heart, so that Shuangxue stopped talking, and then let her take action. After figuring out this, Hu Yanfei said: "Axue, it''s not too early now. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. It just so happens that Mu Bai and I have to prepare too." Ben was held in Mu Bai''s arms, where Shuangxue took care of other things, waved her hands and said, "Go, go, let''s be clear about something." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei was pardoned and raised his eyebrows at Mu Bai. "Then I will go up first." She moved her feet quickly and walked towards the stairs. When passing by Mu Bai, he secretly high-fiveed him. This is the first time that the two have been embarrassed, wrong, strategic alliance. Just to stop listening to Shuangxue''s nagging. But when Hu Yanfei left and Mu Bai was also going to retreat, Shuangxue struggled lightly, and then naughty said: "Abai, this time I will let you and Yanfei go, and come back tomorrow." "!!!" Hearing that Mubai didn''t know where he and Hu Yanfei were, they had already seen through. She just cooperated. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai pointed to Shuangxue: "You eat my tofu!" "..." "boom!" ..... How miserable Mu Bai was that night, he didn''t want to say any more, only knew that after Shuangxue beat him, he couldn''t use the time to regain the star power. He lay on the bed for three days. No way, do it yourself. However, he was not idle either. During these three days, he had connected with Qian Duoduo and miscarriage one after another. Finally, he gave all his points to Liu Chan to develop an information station, and left the rest. At the same time, the entire federation was boiling during this period of time. As for the reason, there is no need to go back. However, all schools have begun to mobilize, and some senior students have given up their tasks and signed up to participate in the trial of entering the void critical monument. And the time, I didn''t know it came to the tenth day, and it was also when the various ethnic groups jointly agreed to open the tombstone. Outside of Mubai accommodation. Concubine Ling, Concubine Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai stood on the same line, watching the people who were seeing them off, all waved their hands, and then in the next scene, Concubine Ling raised her hand and saw that they were brought into a void. In between, disappeared directly. Mu Bai and Shuang Xue were not given another chance to talk. worry! Chapter 459： Reach the destination (first shift) 459 Reaching the Destination Looking at the direction where Mu Bai and others were leaving, Shuangxue and the others were hesitant to leave. Finally, Lei Mengmeng said, "Let''s go, it''s all gone." "Well, let''s go." Wen Yan Shuangxue replied first, and then when she turned to look at Gu Qian, the reality stopped for a while, and then she said: "Gu Qian, since you are also a disciple of Master Nine now, naturally you don''t need to be too strange to us." "But there is one thing I want to tell you." "No matter what deal you have with Abai, if you are against him, I will take one step before you are against him..." When she said this, Shuangxue looked at her blankly, but she did not speak, but the murderous intent had leaked out, and everyone could feel her murderous intent. Then she slowly walked into the house under Lei Mengmeng''s surprised gaze. But Gu Qian didn''t say anything, and followed into the room. "What''s going on?! I Lei Mengmeng, who was completely in the dark now, saw the two people who entered the room one after another, his scalp was a little numb. Couldn''t you talk a few words before? There was a laugh. When Mu Bai left, the two of them pinched directly, or Shuangxue took the initiative to pinch. Thinking of this, Lei Mengmeng looked at Guan Yue and wanted to ask her the answer. Seeing this, Guan Yue waved her hands: "Sister Mengmeng, I have something else to do, go back to the house first." No matter what politeness or impoliteness is, just go off and on. After all, this is Mu Bai and Gu Qian''s business, she is not good to talk nonsense. "Eh?!" Seeing her look like this, Lei Mengmeng directly asserted that Guan Yue knew what happened, and immediately couldn''t help but get a little angry. "Are you hiding a little secret from me again!" She said that with one foot arched forward, her expression was very hideous, and she pointed to the house where several people entered. It was like that, as if they had done something sorry for her. "No, I also want to know!" After a while, Lei Mengmeng stepped heavily on the cotton mop and walked towards the house. She must figure out this matter today. At the same time, Lei Mengmeng also wanted to know what the kid was hiding from her these days. She wants to regain her glory! ..... "Wow, ancestor, is this a space tunnel?" At this time, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, who were taken into the void, looked at the tunnels around them like mercury, and couldn''t help but ask. "um, yes." After Ling Fei finished speaking, they waved their hands again, and Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei felt that the picture in front of them had changed. What stood in front of the eyes was a huge stone monument standing in the sky, with cracks on it vertically and horizontally, all showing its ancient simplicity. breath. The stone stele is black, is there still space ripples flashing on it, there is a diamond-shaped star force ring around it, which is obviously artificially imprisoned here. At the same time, he could still see spaceships flying around him. There were countless powerful men standing in the void. From their breath, Mu Bai was all above the Star Sea Realm, even all stars. space. Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, terrifying. "This is where my human race resides outside the tombstone." Seeing Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei looking around, Ling Fei explained to them while still saying: "Follow me." Hearing that the two did not hesitate, they both followed behind. Mu Bai was shocked. He didn''t expect the Nine Ancestors to have supernatural powers, and his attainments were not low. No wonder I didn''t rush to set off before, it turned out that I could feel it so quickly. There is space for supernatural powers, and it seems that you can do whatever you want. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt a desire for space again. Because of it, it''s really practical. Aside from other things, just hurry up, stay at school one second, and go directly to the battlefield the next. Too fast! Of course, Mu Bai was just thinking about it now, to achieve the requirements of the third magical power of awakening, but he needs the seventh spiritual power. But now, he is only capable of the fifth rank, and it takes 10 million skill points to reach the sixth rank. The seventh order may still need 100 million. I confirmed that the look in his eyes was something that Mu Bai couldn''t afford now. So he was very wise not to think about it anymore. He was famously called: not thinking about it, but not bothering his eyes. The two followed Ling Fei, and walked all the way towards the human base camp. In addition, Ling Fei did not hide her figure, and some of the warriors present knew who she was, and they all saluted. Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei also enjoyed the treatment of walking on this road for the first time, and everyone was saluting. "Well, this is it." At this time, under the leadership of Concubine Ling, Mu Bai and others came outside a house made of mahogany. Seeing that he didn''t knock on the door at all, he pushed him rudely: "Big Brother, Second Brother, your dear Nine Sisters are back!" "boom!" As soon as the voice fell, the two doors were overwhelmed, and they fell straight down. They just happened to be able to see the figures of two people inside, but Lingfei''s hands were still in the air. But soon she reacted, and walked into the house with a smile, seemingly complaining: "Big brother, second brother, this door is actually too good, it''s hard to beat." "..." "..." Listening to Concubine Ling''s words, whether it was Mu Bai or the two sitting inside, they couldn''t help but twitch their lips. I really can edit it, I really believe it! At this moment, everyone was thinking this in their hearts, but they didn''t show it. Finally, Bing Xuan, who was still sitting on the upper side, coughed slightly: "Well, sit down first, and I will call someone to clean up later." Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, everyone reacted. Then they saw Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei walking forward quickly, saluting respectfully. "Bing Ancestor, Second Ancestor!" Seeing the two men saluting, Bing Xuan smiled and lifted them up. Only then did he hear him say: "You don''t need to be polite, it hasn''t changed for a few days, you have made a lot of progress." "Thank you Bingzu for the compliment!" Hearing Bing Xuan''s praise, the two were not proud, but bowed in response. "Ha ha." Seeing that the two did not show pride, Bing Xuan could not help but nodded, very satisfied with them. At this time, the energetic people sitting aside, after looking at the two for a while, they began to say: "My Mayfair has grown a lot during this period of time. Right." "Yes, the teacher taught well, hehe!" Hearing that Hu Yanfei didn''t hide it, but answered honestly, and at the same time flattered her, also revealed her relationship with the questioner. Teachers and students! This made Mu Bai a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Hu Yanfei''s teacher was the second human ancestor next to him, Jian Er. But thinking that both use swords, he came over in relief. "Okay." Maybe the flattering is good, maybe the ancestors saw the younger generation''s strength, and they all praised. At this time, Jian Er also looked at Mu Bai, looking up and down, and Jian Er was quite satisfied with the young man who had observed from a distance before. He immediately leaned forward and heard Mu Bai''s voice: "Little guy, you have to face many races, even many stronger than you, afraid?" Chapter 460： The beginning of ambition (second more) 460 Beginning of Ambition Hearing the question from the second ancestor Jian Er, Mu Bai looked up at him now. Jian Er was different from Bing Xuan''s temperament exuding fairy bones. Mu Bai only felt that there was a mountain of corpses behind him, and his killing spirit was extremely heavy, as if he could plunge people into it at any time. Even if it is not trimmed, there is still a hideous wound in his right eye, and the appearance of a bad old man does not weaken his aura, but is even more frightening. In fact, when Mu Bai looked at Jian Er, he was also looking at Mu Bai. I just looked at it before, but now I look more closely. Full, full score. The temperament is a bit weak, but it''s still small now, you can take it slowly. figure.... Seeing the weird situation of the two looking at each other like this, Hu Yanfei still reminded him by touching Mu Bai with his elbow. Amazing! After being touched by Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart. You must know that he was not fascinated by Jian II''s appearance, but was shocked by his aura, as if he was in a blood-red world. "Second Patriarch, isn''t the junior already here now?" "As for being afraid of aliens? Or are you afraid of those who are stronger than me?" "Naturally afraid, but even more afraid that I don''t even have the courage to face them. I can lose, I can lose, and the only thing I can''t is to not face him." Mu Bai''s words from the bottom of his heart caused several ancestors to nod frequently, obviously very satisfied with his answer. Facing an enemy stronger than yourself, who is not afraid? After all, that caused death, but as Mu Bai said, death is terrible, but if you dare not face it, you may not even be worthy of death. "Haha, interesting little guy, who is very thorough. Indeed, who is not afraid of enemies who can kill him?" After a big laugh, Jian Er touched his messy beard and squinted at Mu Bai: "If you come out of it this time, let me have a taste of your swordsmanship." Hearing that several people were stagnant, they all looked at him, and then at Mu Bai. Jian Er''s words are no different from guiding Mu Bai. However, it was expressed from his words that it was not the inheritance of the master and apprentice, but that he simply admired Mu Bai and wanted to point him. Mu Bai was not surprised that he knew that he knew how to use swordsmanship, and then he saw him bowing in response: "Thank you, ancestor." Mu Bai had no pretense about this, and he would naturally not refuse if someone could guide him in swordsmanship. "Mu Bai, the second ancestor''s swordsmanship is the highest in the human race, you have to study hard then." "It just so happens that Yan Fei is also accompanied." Hearing the conversation between Mu Bai and Jian Er, Bing Xuan and Ling Fei began to exhort him. Seeing this, Mu Bai just nodded, expressing that she knew, and then looked at Hu Yanfei, but she did not expect that she would still learn swords under the hands of the second ancestor. But, it doesn''t look good. Thinking of Hu Yanfei''s complete basic swordsmanship, she still looks miserable by herself. Mu Bai couldn''t help being anxious for her. At this moment, Hu Yanfei seemed to feel something. After seeing Mu Bai''s eyes, she seemed to understand, and immediately rolled her eyes at him. The meaning seems to be saying, wait and see. Seeing that Hu Yanfei found out, Mu Bai assumed that nothing had happened, and then turned his head. Naive, if he is watching now, I won¡¯t know what she has in mind later. What''s more terrifying is to go to Shuangxue to speak badly. Thinking of this Mu Bai couldn''t help but worry. The person next to her pillow would now sleep with a woman beside her from time to time. Ugh! Then the ancestors asked them to take care of them and set off directly after a meeting. They didn''t ask the two again, just started talking about this time. He didn''t shy away from the two of them, and it was a reminder. It was the first time Mu Bai had seen such a big battle from the conversations between several ancestors. There are more than 1,000 races participating. Most of them are races near the Eastern Territory of the Human Race. As for the other frontiers, some are not strong enough, and some may not want to mix this matter, and they have not come. But thinking that many races did not come, this situation is also normal. Nine-level civilization is naturally rare, but even if good luck gets part of it, who really has the strength to keep him? So many races can see it thoroughly, this time the inheritance winners will only be produced in those big races, as for the small and medium races, just have some soup. And from the words of several ancestors, we can understand that the top ten races in the universe have come to four, namely: Zerg, Qianling Thunder, Orc-Nine-headed Bird Race, Demon Race-Night Demon Family. In addition to the human race, the top ten races are already half. If you think about this incident, the scope of influence is still very wide. Among them, the Nine-headed Bird Race and the Dark Night Demon Race are in the branch of the Orc Race and Demon Race. It is the race that has a lot of say in the two races, and its strength is also very strong. Finally, after talking for a little while, Bing Xuan stood up. "Let''s go, the agreed opening time has been set, and now it''s just past." Speaking of Bing Xuan, he walked outside first, Jian Er and Ling Fei followed close behind, when Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei quickly followed. Because there was still some time before the opening, Bing Xuan didn''t take everyone''s space to move, just walked over it step by step. In his words, gather momentum. A few people walked on and walked to a huge square. At this moment, there were people standing on top of them. They were all wearing standard clothes with masks on their faces, which made people not only show their shape. After seeing Bing Xuan waiting to come over, they bowed and said in unison: "Meet Bing Ancestor, Second Ancestor, and Ninth Ancestor." The voices of these people were loud and powerful, and Mu Bai suddenly felt a little confused in his ears. The absolute lowest is the Star Realm Warrior! Looking at the people ahead, Mu Bai was a little curious about their identities, knowing that in the universe, as the highest realm leading to immortality, Mu Bai had a high status. But now Mu Bai saw so many people, which shocked him a little. "Well, let''s go!" Seeing the crowd bowing, Bing Xuan just nodded indifferently, looking like he couldn''t see the joy and sadness, and then ordered the crowd. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai suddenly understood that the iceberg temperament originally from Jia Shuangxue belonged to the ancestor of Bingxuan. "Yes!" Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, one of them immediately took the lead, then walked to the back of the team, took out a silver-white machine, and after some operation, a black space door appeared. "Bingzu, preparations are complete." After everything was debugged, the officer ran back immediately and reported respectfully. "Let''s go!" Seeing this, Bingxuan said to a few people, and then stepped forward first. Then a few people hurriedly followed, and at the same time the crowd in front of them retreated one after another. This scene gave Mu Bai a great shock. Although he had been given this way before, those people were also in the Star Martial Realm and Star Swirl Realm. As for the starry sky, he really hadn''t felt it. So even if it was the light of Bing Ancestor this time, it was enough to make Mu Bai excited. At the same time, something called ambition began to burn in Mu Bai''s heart. In the future, I will let more powerful people surrender to me! Chapter 461： The gathering of the five races (third more) 461 Five Clans Following Bing Xuan''s steps, several people walked towards the space door. Immediately after that, those people also immediately followed, and after a while, the square that was overcrowded just now was empty. "Huh!" Stepping into the space door, Mu Bai felt like it was only a moment, and he came directly to a clearing. It looks very desolate here, there seems to be no one. But with the arrival of Mu Bai and others, he appeared to be very popular. "I didn''t expect our space technology to be so advanced." Passing through the space door, Mu Bai seemed to feel a little bit and exclaimed. Hearing what he said, Hu Yanfei touched him with her arm and whispered: "That''s not true. Space technology has not yet reached such a level. All these are the supernatural powers of the ancestors." "Space magic?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback and reacted directly, which is the same as the reason he engraved the time on the jade pendant. It seems that technology at this stage is still near the top of its use. Thinking of this, Mu Bai also had a small impression of the development of science and technology. This is not his future development. It is mainly science and technology. Under the leadership of those scientific madmen, there is already a lot to do in the universe, and many people are speculating about its future development path. After all, if it can really break through to a certain level, it will definitely change the cosmic power system structure. Of course, these are not what Mu Bai should worry about now is that now he is following Bing Xuan and walking towards the huge tombstone in front of him. "The one in front is the Void Critical Monument." Looking at the giant in front of him, Mu Bai said in disbelief, and then he looked at his feet: "There was no such place here just now." Mu Bai couldn''t help thinking about this. When he got here before, there was only star power around the Void Critical Monument, and there was no platform like this. "This was just established. After all, all races will enter here after a while. This is specially built. You will understand when you walk over and take a look." At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s question, Ling Fei, who was walking in front, walked slowly to the edge of a land, and pointed down and said. "Oh." Hearing that Mubai took Hu Yanfei and walked quickly to the edge of the land, and then looked at a place actually three kilometers below. I don''t know when, a huge platform has been built. The platform is so big that you can''t see the side at a glance. What surprised Mu Bai the most was that there were densely packed people standing on the lower platform. Above these people, there were small platforms floating, and some were standing on it. People, some are waiting for someone to pass. The place where Mu Bai and them are located is at the top of all platforms. Seeing this, Mu Bai thought about looking around, and found that besides them, there were four other platforms as high as them. "Nine ancestors, those are from other races?" Pointing to several platforms parallel to him, Mu Bai asked suspiciously. "It doesn''t look stupid." Regarding Mu Bai''s question, Ling Fei directly replied: "As guessed, the people at the bottom are the people sent by all races to seize the inheritance card this time." "It''s also your opponent!" Speaking of Concubine Ling, she pointed to the floating platforms: "And these are the team leaders from all races this time." "All are above the immortal realm." Speaking of this, suddenly a majestic aura swept across. "boom!" This momentum directly shook all the ground trembling, some floating platforms, at this moment, there were countless debris falling to the bottom. "Tatata!" The sudden momentum made Demu Bai and Hu Yanfei back again and again, and finally Ling Fei waved them away, making the two of them not so embarrassed to others. "Old bird, you have a big battle." At this time, Jian Er looked at the void with a vigor, a sword aura that seemed to be able to kill the world burst out of him, the sword aura all over his body, even the void was swept across the gaps by this aura. "So strong!" Mu Bai couldn''t help but smashed his mouth after receiving Jian Er''s aura around him, and couldn''t help being shocked. The momentum alone is enough to make the space tremble, and even draw a long unhealable opening. It is conceivable that such strength is a big gap for the current Mu Bai. "Above the immortal realm, you really are the star master." Seeing this, Mu Bai thought of the realm analysis above the immortal realm that he had seen before. The Lord of the Starry Sky is also the Lord of the Universe. "Hahaha! Jian Er, I haven''t seen you for many years, and your sword spirit hasn''t changed." At this moment, a loud laugh came from the air, and only a figure appeared above the void. Wearing a feather coat, his appearance is the same as that of the human race, but it is just a pair of scarlet beast pupils, nine-color eyeliner, and red hair standing upward on the temples. Orc-Nine Headed Bird''s principal of this incident-Jiu Liao Peak. "Hehe, veteran, it''s not too long, just over a hundred years ago. I don''t know if you can still catch my sword now." Speaking of Ancestor Jian II, he looked at the figure who had just come out, touched the sword in his hand, as if he really wanted to make a move. "Second, today is not our home court." Seeing the tendency of his second child to do something, Bing Xuan immediately stopped him, and then looked at that person: "Jiu Lai Peak, long time no see, please return to your position." Speaking of Bingxuan''s request, Jian Er slowly lowered his hand, and at the same time he muttered in his heart: If it wasn''t for the place today, I really want to pluck your bird hair. Thinking of this, Jian Er glanced bitterly at Jiu Liao Peak, and then looked away. "Haha, I know you won''t be good old bird." At this moment, he burst out laughing again, and saw a middle-south man with a black air coming out. He was also wearing a pair of hideous black armor. Every step he took, he heard the sound of khaka. "Old friend Bing, long time no see." The person who walked out looked around in reality, then looked at Bing Xuan and said hello. I saw this man''s face in disastrous defeat, two fangs exposed in the air, a mysterious black tattoo on his right face, dark pupils, and a pair of ears gradually rising. Mozu-Dark Night Mozu''s principal of this incident-Dark Wuying "Brother Wuying, it''s been a long time since I saw you. If it wasn''t for our alertness this time, you would have succeeded." Bing Xuan''s face was as usual when he saw the dark shadow that had just come out, without sadness or joy. "Ha ha." Hearing this, Wuying chuckled and didn''t talk. This time they accidentally discovered this void critical monument, but it was not yet visible at the time, so they planned to quietly transport it back to the base camp. But the day did not fulfill the wishes. Before they arrived, they were discovered by the human race. The last few people had a fight before giving up. "Haha, a few of you came early enough." "Everyone, long time no see." At this time, it is the influence of the two bodies again, and the voice has arrived before the person arrives. Then I saw two figures flying in. One of them turned green, resembling a praying mantis, with a pair of wings behind it, which seemed to be shaking slightly. The other is more normal, no different from Humans, but an edge on his forehead indicates that his identity is different. One of these two is a Zerg, Tiru, ??and the other is the remaining race-Qianling Thunder Clan, Carilo. Since then, the five major races that participated in the competition for the inheritance card have met together. Chapter 462： The fight begins (fourth more) 462 The Battle Starts At this time, the people below also reacted, and after they stabilized their figure, they looked up. Even some of the leaders of other races are looking here. Because they all know that the five most powerful people have gathered together. At this time, the few people at the top were all looking at each other, but this time the place where the Void Critical Monument was located was in the Territory of the Human Race, so the number of round masters came from the Human Race the most. This not only implies oppression, but also needs these people to town. If anyone dares to mess around, they will surely suppress it immediately. This is why basically only one person from each race is sent. After all, there are so many people who are suspected of being provocative. "My old friend Bing, it''s time to start." An Wuying looked around, but when he saw Mu Bai, a gleam of light flashed from the corner of his eyes. "That one is the one who ranks behind Shuangxue in the Human Race at this stage." Speaking, An Wuying pointed at Mu Bai and asked everyone. Those who heard him, the rest of them looked at Mu Bai. Suddenly being stared at by so many big guys, Mu Bai suddenly felt aggression gaze. Fortunately, there are a few ancestors here, and they didn''t do anything excessive. "Oh, the little girl next to her is also good, it seems that she hasn''t announced it." At this time, when Jiuliaofeng was looking at Mu Bai, he saw Hu Yanfei next to him, and said lightly. Hearing that everyone is looking at Hu Yanfei, with inexplicable expressions in their eyes. All the clans present have geniuses on the surface and geniuses who are secretly protected. So when I saw Hu Yanfei, I was not surprised. I just remembered her appearance now, and planned to wait until I went back to make a fuss. "Hehe, do you need me to see your genius?" Seeing An Wuying and Jiu Laofeng looking at Mu Bai so unscrupulously, Ling Fei stepped out, a breeze blowing, and her hair was lifted, and her palm was empty, and there was a slight look on it Unseen fluctuations. "Where is it? I have long heard that there are many talents in the human race. Today, they are not deceiving. These two are afraid of our race, and they also have extremely high status." Seeing that everyone seemed to be confronting each other, Tiru of the Zerg stood up and slapped haha: "Ice Venerable, look at the time, after all, everyone is waiting." Bing Zun is the honorary name given to Bing Xuan by the cosmic races. Only the strongest people can get it. Wen Yan Bingxuan glanced at him and said with a smile: "That''s natural, I''m just curious about those talents sent by the nobles this time." "Hehe, I''ll know this after I get in." Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Tiru didn''t say too much, but just gave it a stroke. Bing Xuan did not expect him to show off, and immediately stepped forward and said to everyone: "This time the Void Critical Monument will be opened soon, please prepare for the Tianjiao of all races!" Speaking, Bing Xuan shook his finger, and a huge beam of pale white star power rushed to the tombstone in midair. "Go!" "Wait for going in, don''t separate, act together!" "Xuan''er, remember to save your life and be careful about everything." "After entering, you can find a cooperating race, don''t be foolish!" Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, the people who looked up at the bottom of their necks suddenly started chatting with them. At the same time, after seeing nothing wrong, Ling Fei slowly pushed back a few steps, and then held Hu Yanfei''s hand without a trace, and said tenderly: "Mayfair, protect yourself inside, don''t mess. Come, you know?" "By the way, because it doesn''t support broadcasting, we can''t see your situation. Please remember to be safe." Ling Fei was telling Mu Bai instead of telling Hu Yanfei. At the same time, he was also telling him that he could come anywhere in there, just don''t die. Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded without a trace, indicating that he knew. On the other hand, Concubine Ling''s words were indeed addressed to Mu Bai, but there were so many old guys here, she didn''t want Mu Bai to receive more attention. You must know that he just almost started, in addition to being uncomfortable with the book, he also has the idea of ??attracting attention. After all, these people may find out after staring at them. "I know, ancestor~" Hu Yanfei immediately understood it, and then felt the strangeness on her hand, and did not show it, but she quietly hid the thing in her hand when answering, and then took Ling Fei''s arm. "You~" Seeing this, Ling Fei fondly stroked Hu Yanfei''s hair, making it very fluffy. "Ancestor~" Feeling the messy hands on her head, Hu Yanfei said with dissatisfaction. "Hahaha!" Hearing that Lingfei laughed out loud, then she shed all the worries in her heart and turned to look at the tombstone being opened. And everyone just didn''t notice here, they all looked at the void critical monument ahead. After Bing Xuan''s star power was output for a while, I saw the original silent monument, and suddenly white ripples appeared all over its body. Finally, a white spot appeared on the top of the stele, and then quickly expanded to make the entire void boundary stele bright white. It was also at this time that it suddenly caused a buzzing sound, and a visible wave of energy scattered around. Because this energy fluctuation is not aggressive, before everyone reacts, they just pass through the body. At the same time, the powerful people did not escape, allowing the energy to pass through. "this is?" At this moment, seeing the white halo on many places on his arm, Mu Bai said with some doubts. "This is the qualification to enter the Void Critical Tablet. Only when you touch the energy it opens, it will form a halo in your hand until you come out." Hearing Mu Bai''s doubts, Ling Fei told him aloud. "Then next time I come over, do you still need this?" Suddenly Mu Bai thought that this time he only had to pass the card, as for the pass, he would have to wait a while before he could get it. "Next time, you can only pass the card forward." "It turned out to be so." Hearing this, Mu Bai expressed understanding, and then looked at Bing Xuan. Because this time the Void Critical Monument is in the territory of the human race, it can be regarded as the host in this competition. And now the door has been opened, waiting for his message. Fortunately, Bing Xuan did not let everyone wait for a long time, and saw him standing with his hand: "The gate of the monument has been opened, and the competition has begun!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... His words are like a starting gun. Just after it fell, he heard a sound of stepping into the air, either galloping on the ground or flying through the air. "Let''s go too." After seeing everyone flying in, Mu Bai said to Shuangxue on the side. "Well, let''s go." Hearing him say this, Hu Yanfei naturally did not refuse, and then bowed to several ancestors with Mu Bai: "Bingzu, 2nd ancestor, 9th ancestor, juniors leave first." "Well, go ahead." "be careful!" Hearing that Jian Er and Ling Fei were both instructing them, Bing Xuan did not speak, but just nodded. Then the two men bowed again, looked at each other, and flew directly to the Void Critical Monument. Chapter 463： Enter the tombstone (first more) 463 Into the Tombstone The Void Critical Stele, as mentioned before, is that after a certain race dies, the universe contains all its civilizations on its own, and will be used as a heritage for all races to pass on. In the same way, it is a world of its own, and how big it is depends on how many civilizations it contains. The Flame Li tribe was annihilated by a race that didn''t know how long ago, so even if the human information network is complete, only a rough idea is known. If you want to be specific, it may also be the Zerg. After all, they are the only races that have existed since the birth of cosmic civilization. "I hope you are all right." Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Ling Fei looked at them blankly. At the same time, the masters of all races who had gathered before also fell to the platform of their own race, and then waited for the result. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" In the air, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei quickly passed by and flew towards the luminous monument. At this time, the group of people running fast had already submerged behind the white light and disappeared. Finally, when the two were about to arrive, Hu Yanfei called out: "Mu Bai, wait." Hearing this, Mu Bai stopped immediately and looked at her puzzled. That is, Hu Yanfei, if others asked him to wait, he would have punched it long ago. He still remembers the last time he waited, and Frost Snow came up with that terrible agreement. "what happened?" Looking at Hu Yanfei who stopped, Mu Bai asked her in a low voice, as if she was telling her something. Because here is the same as the ancient tomb before, once inside, it will be randomly teleported to a certain place. "Ok..." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything immediately, but walked forward quickly, took Mu Bai''s right hand, and clasped his fingers, without explaining, she pulled him into it. "Eh?!" "What...what is this!" Being led by Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai was a little uncomfortable, but she could feel that she was holding it tightly, and it seemed that she couldn''t make it. Is it swollen? "Go first!" Hu Yanfei''s face was flush with this, and after speaking, she walked forward quickly. "Oh." Mu Bai didn''t resist this anymore, and immediately followed her footsteps. After a while, the two of them stepped into the white light. "Huh!" Stepping into the white light, Mu Bai immediately felt that the world in front of him was white, and when he opened his eyes, he only felt that he was standing directly in the air, and the world in front of him was desolate. The original vitality. "It''s really a dull place." Seeing such a scene, after Mu Bai sighed, he wanted to lift up his right hand to tidy up the disobedient hair in front of him. But when he was about to move his right hand, he suddenly realized that... The hand is not free, it seems to be held back by something. There is a soft, slippery thing in the palm of the hand, and it has temperature. Immediately Mu Bai lowered his head and looked at it, it was a slender white hand, and then let it be. "Yan Fei?! We weren''t separated?" Because of the experience of entering the ancient tomb, Mu Bai knew that he would be randomly teleported to a place, but he did not expect that he would be transmitted with Hu Yanfei. Thinking of this, he looked at the hand held by the two of them, then raised it up, pointed and asked Hu Yanfei, "Is it because of this?" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei glanced at him: "Nonsense!" This was what her former ancestor Lingfei told her, but she never knew how to tell Mu Bai. Because based on her knowledge of the latter, she must brag for a while before she is willing to believe her. So I kept dragging on and didn''t find a good opportunity. Until just before entering, she had no choice but to hold hands directly. It''s that simple and rude! "It turns out that you don''t need to be separated even if you hold hands, why didn''t the old tombs hold them." Speaking, Mu Bai seemed to be still looking at the two holding hands, studying how to hold them, and planned to find a place to try with Shuangxue next time. Looking at the look of research, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but roll her eyes, then let go of her hand, and said, "You are a pervert, you still look at other people''s hands!" "..." "I think I have to explain, I''m obviously..." At this moment, Mu Bai, who was planning to explain, immediately stopped, his eyes condensed, and he looked at Hu Yanfei and said, "I am on the right." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei immediately took out the huge sword: "I am on the left!" "call out!" "call out!" After she finished speaking, they saw the two disappeared, and left and right to omit where they said each other. During the raid, Hu Yanfei was entangled in flames, like a **** of fire, bringing a burning flame along the way. And Mu Bai was also in the process of violently plundering, he took out the **** that had not been used for a long time, surrounded by purple and gold stars, like a tornado rushing forward. After just a few steps, Mu Bai saw the four people swooping in his direction. I saw their beasts, humans, two pointed fangs exposed to the air, and scales on their faces. Several people are in the Nebula Realm Triple Layer, and their strength is not high, even if he doesn''t use time magical powers, he can easily deal with them. "Illusory Scale Demon Race?" Seeing them like this, Mu Bai immediately analyzed the races of the few people, and then did not hesitate to speed up again, leaving behind seven waves of purple and gold. "Brother, the man rushed over." Because their goal was also Mu Bai, when they saw Mu Bai rushing over, they had already noticed it. "Hmm! Kill him!" If it is not my race, its heart will be different. The Huanlin tribe named Boss saw this and immediately issued a massacre order. When the remaining two heard this, they nodded immediately, then took out their weapons and rushed towards Mu Bai. "whispering sound!" Seeing two people rushing over, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sneered, and then the star power surged above the flame prison, and then a very strong sword appeared volleyed, slashing at the two with a lore. "Punch!" "Punch!" Blood spilled into the sky, and in the end, the two Illusionscale Demon Races died before they could see who their opponents were. Seeing this scene, the remaining two Illusory Scale Demon''s expressions changed drastically, and the one called Big Brother before even screamed: "He is not an ordinary Nebula Realm Duo." Then I wanted to escape, but just turned around, I saw that a snowflake appeared on my chest, and the sword hilt was interspersed by the purple-gold star power. On the other side, Hu Yanfei carried the sky full of flames, then lifted the huge sword high and smashed it down, and saw a huge fire sword volleyed into the sky, as if it had fallen from eternity, directly on the few lives in front of her. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded all around, and a mushroom cloud flashed in the sky, full of smoke and dust. But Hu Yanfei didn''t stop. After the explosion, she broke through the air wave that rushed towards her, and then only heard a few screams of swords and screams, and the place was quiet again. Then I saw a few figures falling to the ground with blood in the smoke and dust, all of them were like humans, with scales dotted on their noses. It was the Holo in the universe, a race that had a lot of grudges with the Humans. "call out!" At this time, after Mu Bai dealt with the people of the Illusory Scale Demon Race, he flashed to Hu Yanfei''s place, and then waved his big hand, all the smoke disappeared, only to see that she was standing in the void, carrying a huge, a pair of Cool look. "When is it, you are still playing cool, get out of here!" Seeing her posture, Mu Bai couldn''t help but spit at her, and then couldn''t allow her to refuse, he pulled Hu Yanfei away. After all, the impact of the explosion just now was huge. Hu Yanfei did not resist this, and let him take him away. Chapter 464： Ancient Heroes (second more) 464 Ancient Heroes "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Shortly after Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei left, several people with Yuzhi all over appeared at the place where they were fighting just now. Everyone had a wave of star power above the level 5 of the Nebula Realm, compared to what Mu Bai had just encountered The two peoples are much stronger. "The battle is over, it''s almost a one-sided slaughter." At this time, one of the people wearing black sunglasses said his analysis after checking the scene: "But at least two people, because these people died at the same time and the murder weapon was different." "One is an epee, and the other is an ordinary sword." "Well, can you tell their tactics and race?" Hearing this man''s report, one of the cigar-dangling spit out a mouthful and asked. "Humans, their smell, I can smell it!" After this person asked, a woman who was wrapped in tight-fitting Haori made a sound, and she saw her nose fluttering, smelling her surroundings. "Human? Interesting, Huang Ying, you must find it." "After all, the human brain is very delicious." Hearing it was a human race, the cigar-bearer showed a hideous look, and then he seemed to think of something delicious, and even licked his lips. When the others saw this, they were accustomed to it, saying that there was nothing. And the woman named Huang Ying just nodded slightly, and then began to sniff around. On the other side, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei quickly ran to a desolate forest before stopping. Perhaps there was no water source. The trees here had all withered, leaving only withered and dark branches. "Is this the scene before the extinction of the Huo Li Clan?" Seeing all this, Hu Yanfei sighed, and at the same time she muttered: "I don''t know what will happen to our human race in the future?" What will happen to Terran? Hearing this, Mu Bai instantly thought of Shuangxue. If the human race is going to be extinct in the future, if we are still alive, Frost and Snow will definitely try to stay. Mu Bai knew this very well. She is a person with a strong sense of responsibility, and now she is the young master. Although a large part of it was because of him before, Shuangxue is also an extremely committed person. Since she said she would guard the human race, she would definitely do it. Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately threw away his thoughts, and then answered Hu Yanfei. "Why do you think about this, our human race is much stronger than the flame Li race, even if it is annihilation, it is not certain whether there are us at that time." Having said that, Mu Bai didn''t seem to want to entangle this topic, and then stopped: "Wait for me, change clothes!" Maybe it was because he felt that he was right, or the subject was changed. Hu Yanfei didn''t ask any more, just nodded. Then looking at its disappearing back, a smile appeared. As for Mu Bai, he just ran to a place where there was no one, and stopped after looking around for a while. "Since time is going to be used, the identity of the white fox should be activated." When he said that, he took out the former red and blue patterned fox face and a red and blue Liuyun robe and put it on him, once again regaining the identity of the white fox. White Fox, now only a dozen people know. As for people like Lin Lao who knew his identity, they were directly ordered by their ancestors. Unless he doesn''t want to be in the human race, overall Mu Bai is safe. This is also Mu Bai''s biggest secret, and the main reason is the magical power of time. That''s why he decided to separate Mu Bai and Baihu, just to prevent him from causing trouble. But when it is troublesome to find others, it will be the identity of the white fox. After a while, Mu Bai finished sorting it out, and then walked back, but this time, Hu Yanfei''s figure just disappeared. Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately felt anxious. When he was about to use his mental power to check, he saw a figure wearing a red Liuyun robe with a red pattern on his face. Except for the figure''s eyes and a head of crimson hair, the other places were very tightly covered. However, Mu Bai quickly reacted, curling his lips: "Yan Fei, when did you prepare this set?" "Stop, this lady is not called Yan Fei now." As soon as she flew to Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei stretched out her hand to stop Mu Bai from addressing her. "Eh?" Hearing what she said, Mu Bai didn''t react, but still asked, "What do you call you." "red fox!" "..." Regarding Hu Yanfei''s new nickname, although Mu Bai always felt that the other party was plagiarizing himself, he didn''t break it, otherwise, waiting for her was a roaring martial art called Hu Yanfei. "How about, this girl is smart." Seeing Mu Bai''s silence, Hu Yanfei under the mask was very happy, and her tone couldn''t help but lighten up. "Smart, okay." If it was the past, Mu Bai would definitely not admit it, but this time, he directly admitted it. Because of this dressing, it is much more straightforward than when she wears goggles or other things. After all, once Mu Bai''s time magical powers were used, those people who went out would definitely spread the news. Hu Yanfei, who has been active with him until then, will definitely become the focus of everyone''s attention. If she is not careful, she reveals her true appearance, it can be imagined how much impact will it have on Mu Bai. So she is now protecting her. You know, Hu Yanfei has never been so tightly wrapped. This is really hard for her now. "Hey, take it away." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei suddenly laughed, then took out something and shook Mu Bai. "This is?" Mu Bai asked curiously when he saw the space ring in her hand. "This is the information the ancestor gave me, including the Huo Li nationality and some geniuses of various nationalities who came to participate this time." He took the ring and walked in front of Mu Bai: "Nuo, look, the ancestor knows my temperament, I will definitely not look at it, so I gave it to you under the guise of my hand." He couldn¡¯t help but put the ring into Mu Bai¡¯s hands: "Look, I remember the ancestor said that the things included in the tombstone must be representative of his race. You can just take a look and analyze it. ." Looking at the ring on his hand, Mu Bai suddenly remembered the way Jiuzu held Hu Yanfei before. It seems that our Jiuzu is also a born actor. With a sigh in his heart, Mu Bai was about to pick up the ring and start checking, but was suddenly attracted by a clicking sound. The same was true for Hu Yanfei on the side. After she heard the voice, she immediately became alert, leaning back against Mu Bai and looking around. Then, in the eyes of the two of them, only wisps of gray starlight particles converge in this piece of dead wood. Finally, under the shocked gazes of the two, the starlight particles turned into a human form. After a while, it was all around them. These phantom figures, the star power surging around their bodies, probably hovering between the first and sixth levels of the Nebula Realm. And with the passing of time, more and more human figures gathered. "what is this?" "Are they living bodies?" Seeing this change, both of them exclaimed, not that they were afraid, but that this scene is very rare. Those figures were all gathered by starlight particles, giving Mu Bai the feeling that it was like a gust of wind that could blow them away. At the same time, the starlight figures that were the first to be turned out turned their heads and looked towards Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei. Then they seemed to be alive, moving their bodies, and then under a strange roar, they charged at the two. Chapter 465： Firewood (third shift) 465 Firewood Looking at these humanoid phantoms who couldn''t see clearly their faces but opened their mouths, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei both took out their weapons. "These things are a little weird, Yan...Red Fox, pay attention to safety." Seeing them getting closer and closer, Mu Bai held his voice in the flames and said, he didn''t want to lean back on this stuff, there are three long and two shortcomings. . "Oh, I see." Hearing the words he ordered, Hu Yanfei replied solemnly. "Step!" "Step!" Then I saw the two rushing in front of each other, obviously not giving these weird figures a chance to round up. "Huh!" As they approached them, Mu Bai waved his hand in the flames, and a hundred meters of sword energy sprayed out and hit them directly. At the same time, the phantoms swept by the sword qi were actually squeezed hard and deeply, and finally turned into stars floating in the air. "tread!" Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t stop, but stepped on his feet and killed forward to the left. Because when he and Hu Yanfei rush forward, the phantoms in several other directions will follow them. Correspondingly, both of them are enemies in all directions. In order not to be surrounded, Mu Bai had to rush to break their encirclement chain when they were not encircled. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!" On the way to the raid, Mu Bai''s sword aura burst out, one after another, from his sword, as if he didn''t want star power. "Boom!" "Boom!"... And as his sword aura swept away, some unlucky phantoms would be swept away, and then they would become star particles floating in the air. After a while, under his strategy, those phantoms simply failed to encircle and were killed by Mu Bai. But because there are still many star power particles from all directions condensing behind these phantoms, their number has been slowly increasing. "This is no way to go on." Perceiving this situation, Mu Bai couldn''t help muttering softly. He obviously saw that as time passed, no matter how much he killed, it seemed that he couldn''t keep up with the speed at which they were made. "So what are these things!" "Huh!" With another swing of the sword, he cut off a star power phantom that rushed in front of him, and Mu Bai couldn''t help but frown. Then she looked in Hu Yanfei''s direction and saw that her flames enveloped that area, and all the star power phantoms that killed her were swept away by it. Immediately afterwards, she saw her jade hand stretched out into the void, countless flames leaped into the air, and then slowly fell, falling on the phantoms. "Yan¡¤Xinglei!" The flame turned into tears, and droplets formed. Coupled with its high temperature, the star power phantoms that were attached to the flames all opened their mouths, and then dissipated in the flames, becoming stars. Even some phantoms with the fifth and sixth levels of the Nebula Realm around their bodies gradually dissipated after persisting for a while. In almost an instant, the phantom surrounding Hu Yanfei was slaughtered by her. Then, the giant sword in her hand sprayed out flames like a dragon, standing horizontally in the air, and then swiping the sword at the remaining phantoms. "boom!" "Ok?" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai immediately narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have discovered something, and immediately yelled at Hu Yanfei: "Red Fox! These phantoms have a realm in nothingness, and there is no corresponding attack method. Use group attack martial arts!" This is a point that Mu Bai suddenly summed up with his previous experience. Because under his observation, except for the most primitive punches and kicks, plus the strange screams, the Phantom couldn''t even use the most basic martial arts. Even Xingli could not control it. Otherwise, the phantoms of the fifth and sixth levels of the Nebula Realm that had been burned by Hu Yanfei just now would not be destroyed so easily. No matter how you can use star power to resist the struggle. Moreover, if Phantom could use star power, the two of them would definitely not be so easy. At the very least, the star power attacking flying across the scene is the basic respect for the two. "Ok!" At this time, after Mu Bai''s reminder, Hu Yanfei also understood, and immediately agreed, and immediately it was another move called "Yan¡¤Xinglei" to kill a new batch of phantoms. Seeing this on the other side, Mu Bai immediately took the Hell out, took out his double blade, and then leaped into the sky, then waved heavily to the ground. "Dancing wildly!" I saw countless star power surging in front of the short blade, and the four star power was trembling, forming a star power blade, flying downward. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Stars flew down, and the phantoms that followed Mu Bai leaping into the sky were swept by the star blades, and then turned into stars. Then they attacked and landed. A series of explosions sounded, almost covering all the phantoms near Mu Bai. Together. Countless smoke and dust, coupled with the stars falling in the sky, instantly enveloped this place. But soon, these beheaded phantoms were replaced by a new batch of phantoms. But none of this poses a threat to Mu Bai. After all, if this is the case, he can only use martial arts. Star power shortage? After it was developed to restore the power of the stars, there was no worry about it. Unless he is killed in seconds, he will last forever! "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, countless explosions sounded throughout the dead wood forest, and more and more phantoms were wiped out. The star power particles floating in the sky almost covered a radius of nearly 100 kilometers. And finally, with such a rapid rate of destruction of the two, those phantoms gradually decreased, and eventually the phantoms no longer occurred. "Huh!" A sword was swung out, and the sword aura swept across the last few phantoms in an instant, causing them to dissipate. At this point, these annoying little fairies were all swept away by Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei. "call out!" After solving these problems, Mu Bai immediately stepped forward to Hu Yanfei and asked with concern: "How is it, is it all right?" "No!" Shaking his head, Hu Yanfei took out a bottle of Star Power Recovery Agent, opened the cap, and poured it directly: "It''s just some Star Power consumption." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai nodded and expressed his understanding. He also saw that Hu Yanfei''s method just now turned the area where he was into a sea of ??fire. Such an extermination speed was much faster than Mu Bai''s wild dance and time magical powers. Of course, its consumption is naturally large. "Recover while walking over there, I feel very weird here." Thinking of this, Mu Bai directly put forward suggestions, because he found that the attack just now had no effect except for the messy place here. Especially those trees that have withered, are still strong. Even the sea of ??flames that Hu Yanfei turned into could not burn them. "Well, let''s go." After hearing this, Hu Yanfei immediately nodded. In fact, she felt weird the situation here. "Huh!" "Huh!"... But not long after the two of them acted, the deadwood forest they were in suddenly made a whistling sound. When they saw this, they both looked around. I saw a light green flame rising above the dry tree that was originally black. The flame seemed to come from the underworld. As soon as it appeared, the temperature here dropped sharply. At the same time, other trees quickly burst into flames, and finally enveloped the entire tree, and then spread out to the surrounding at a very fast speed. Forcibly, turning this contiguous forest of dead trees into a forest of fire. The fire forest turned green and fell into the nine quiets, making people feel bitterly cold. "This flame?" Feeling the change in his body, Mu Bai''s brows condensed, and then resisted with star power to block out this biting sensation. When this feeling disappeared, Mu Bai felt better. Only then, Hu Yanfei''s voice came out: "White Fox! Look!" Hearing this, Mu Bai immediately raised his head and found that the abnormal change here is not over yet! Chapter 466： giant! (Fourth more) 466 Giant! The change continues. Just after Mu Bai raised his head, he saw the stars that were originally floating in the air and scattered, but there was no wind, and they all rotated towards the air. As the stars approached sharply, a strong wind blew up Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei''s robes and hair. Seeing this, Mu Bai lifted his palm forward, and then watched a purple-golden light shield appear in front of the two of them, blocking all the gale and the stars. "Huhuhu!" The gust of wind swept around the dead wood, and the flames on the dead wood also rose with the condensed star power, burning on his expression. Seeing this scene, the purple-gold star power surged in Mu Bai''s hand, and strands of star power floated out of his palm, and then connected to the purple-gold light shield in front. Then I saw the light shield expand rapidly, and finally became a hemispherical star shape, covering the two of them completely. "Boom!" "Boom!"... I saw the light mask collided with the blazing flames, causing layers of ripples, and from time to time, I could hear the sizzling sound. "When the change here ends, we will leave immediately." While maintaining the mask, Mu Bai turned his head to look at Hu Yanfei, because it felt dangerous to him. "Ok!" Seeing such a situation, Hu Yanfei naturally knew that the two should be in trouble, and immediately agreed without hesitation. After all, during the time when they were together in the ancient tomb, Mu Bai''s command made her believe very much. "Roar!" Just before the flames confronted the mask for long, I saw a roar from the center surrounded by the star power particles, and then saw the stars condense together again. The only difference is this time, it is no longer the height of an ordinary person, but a giant with a height of hundreds of meters. Its whole body is surrounded by star power, its nose and face are like being carved out of a mold, with sharp edges and corners, and its whole body is surrounded by pale green flames, like a **** of fire, standing between heaven and earth. Then the giant opened his eyes fiercely, a wisp of smoke floated in his eyes, turned his head slowly, and looked at Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei. Suddenly, the two felt as if they were being stared at by hunters, and their bodies stood upside down. "Yan...Red Fox, you will run first later, I will follow immediately." Perceiving the threat of the giant, Mu Bai told Hu Yanfei, his tone no longer as relaxed as before. "No, I am coming, you go first!" "bump!" Later, I saw Hu Yanfei retract the huge sword, then took out the red thin sword, and stepped forward. "You go first. I sometimes go back and go to the air. I want to escape very quickly. You run to the south, and I will chase you in your direction later." Without agreeing to Hu Yanfei''s proposal, Mu Bai pulled Hu Yanfei to his side, and then handed him a seal of strength engraved with his own spirit. "There is an imprint of my spiritual power in it. When you leave with it, I can sense it, and I will come to you when the time comes." "Mu Bai, I..." Holding the seal that Mu Bai handed over, Hu Yanfei wanted to say something more, but Mu Bai interrupted it before he said it. "I''ll talk about it later." After speaking, Mu Bai pushed it behind him, then looked at the giant solemnly. At the same time, the giant also slowly raised his big hand, a flash of star power flashed from his hand, and then gushed out and pointed directly at the two. Seeing the menacing anger, Mu Bai shouted angrily: "Go!" Then disperse the star power mask behind and place it out. "Then you can do nothing!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, after Hu Yanfei said these words, she stepped towards the south and hid, giving him a worried look at the end. "call!" Seeing Hu Yanfei leaving, Mu Bai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then mobilized his whole body''s star power to rush towards the direction where Zhi Jin came. Immediately, the purple-gold star power condenses together to form a huge purple-golden wall with a breeze blowing on it, with a strong repulsive force, standing in front of Zhijin. "Shifeng¡¤Wall!" This is a defensive trick that Mu Bai has researched out after his time supernatural powers are promoted to Tier 3 and can be transformed. Take time as the mainstay, wind system complement each other, use the meaning of withering and withering of time, coupled with the repulsive force of wind system, condense a barrier to block the attack outside the barrier, and at the same time go through the baptism of the effects of the two magic power . Nebula Realm eightfold full blow, unbreakable! "boom!" A huge jijin bombarded the barrier, and the two stood in a stalemate in the air for a while, and then a loud noise erupted, and then the jijin slowly cracked and seemed to be blocked. But before Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, he only heard one sound: "Kacha!" The huge barrier he condensed, cracks appeared under his fingers, and finally spread to the surroundings. "Crack!" In the end, there was another broken voice, and he saw that the barrier was overwhelmed, cracked directly, and penetrated by the force of the finger, and the remaining power continued to kill Mu Bai. "boom!" As the fingers hit the ground, the ground nearby exploded, turning over layers of ground. Many dead woods were uprooted, and a strong air wave flew out from the center of the explosion. "Huh, luckily you run fast." Seeing the scene on the ground, Mu Bai couldn''t help feeling a moment of fear. When he saw that the barrier was about to break, he had already used his body skills to leave the place, and dodge the attack dangerously, before he was all right. "I''m afraid there must be Nine Layers of Nebula Realm, or even stronger." Thinking that it was just a random finger, there was such a great power, Mu Bai couldn''t help but beat the drum in his heart, and decided to leave directly after a while. "call!" At this moment, perhaps sensing Mu Bai''s position, the giant moved directly in front of Mu Bai''s body, raised his giant palm, and then waved it down. "boom!" Being slapped with a palm fan, Mu Bai felt that his internal organs were displaced, flying away uncontrollably, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. This layer of armor is the magic night armor. When Mu Bai noticed the giant palm, it was too late, so he had to use the magic night armor and hardening technique. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough, otherwise it would be more than just such an injury. "boom!" After being shot down to the ground, Mu Bai glided hundreds of meters, bringing up smoke and dust. "Spirit Snake Halberd Strangling!" Amidst the smoke and dust, a burst of shouts rang out, and a big purple-gold phantom snake broke through the dust and flew straight to the giant. The spirit snake halberd that has been upgraded to silver martial arts, with the effect of "force", impacts the giant, "boom!" The attack exploded on the giant, bringing up a huge wave of star power, and the opposing force of the two shocked the giant back again and again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With every step back, the surrounding ground trembles, and because of its tremendous strength, a large footprint will appear on the ground. Finally, after pushing a few steps away, the giant stopped, and the smoke on his body dissipated, and he saw a big hole appeared in the place where Mu Bai had just bombarded. Smoke came out of the hole, which was still visible to the naked eye. The speed of recovery. "So perverted?!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s face changed drastically, and he was a little drumming in his heart at this time, but he was calculating the time for Hu Yanfei to leave. "You can withdraw." Taking a deep look at the giant, Mu Bai suppressed the surging injuries in his body and slowly retreated. Judging from his fight just now, this giant has the strength to be infinitely close to the Xinghai Realm, just because he lacks wisdom and only relies on brute force. Otherwise Mu Bai knew that he might be injured more severely now. So he didn''t hesitate to retreat after he discovered that Hu Yanfei had left some distance. After all, he didn''t know a lot of information when he first arrived here. He didn''t even know where it was, so he now plans to check the information given by the ancestor after the round with Hu Yanfei. Only by getting familiar with it can we have a better wave. Chapter 467： who are you? (Fifth) 467 Who are you? "call out!" Immediately Mu Bai stepped on his footsteps, fleeing away, stepping into the air and adding the speed bonus from time to time, leaving only the afterimages, and immediately disappearing in place the next moment. "Roar!" Realizing that Mu Bai wanted to leave, the giant roared immediately, and then ran over quickly, each step causing the entire earth to tremble. "Boom!" "Boom!"... The picture looks like Kuafu chasing the sun, But Mu Bai didn''t have time to think about it. Seeing the giant catching up, he urged Takong again with all his strength, keeping his speed at the fastest critical point. Fortunately, the giant seemed to only be able to run. After Mu Bai maintained his initial speed, the gap between the two gradually widened. Finally, Mu Bai''s figure disappeared in the giant''s eyes, leaving behind a rainbow. Seeing that the target was lost, the giant roared up to the sky and stopped. Then he saw the flames all over him skyrocketing, directly causing the original fire forest to become even greater. At the end of the development, the flames went up to the sky, and even the figure of the giant was submerged in it. .... "Huh, fortunately, Takong and Shifan match perfectly." The sword giant did not chase him, and Mu Bai, who was still flying, immediately turned his head and looked forward. "In this tombstone, there are really weird, unprovoked phantoms, and icy flames." Having said that, Mu Bai looked back again, remembering the location, and planned to wait until he was familiar with it before going to look again. Because he has a feeling that there should be good things there. This was told to him intuitively, but as it is now, Mu Bai would not go inside. At least he had to wait until he became familiar with the fast venue. After thinking about this, Mu Bai immediately settled, feeling Hu Yanfei''s direction. "Two hundred kilometers, it seems that the speed is quite fast." After feeling Hu Yanfei''s place, Mu Bai immediately smiled at the corner of his mouth, then pointed in the direction and rushed away. "call out!" At the same time, Hu Yanfei, who was two hundred kilometers away, stayed on the top of a barren mountain at this time. After Mu Bai asked her to come out, he never dared to stay and left straight away. Even if he heard a shocking noise, although he was worried, he did not stop leaving. "Mu Bai should be all right." Looking at the direction when she came, Hu Yanfei stood there blankly, and at the same time she was worried about Mu Bai. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this moment, several figures appeared from a distance, everyone was wrapped in Haori, and the man standing in the front was wearing a fluffy tyre with a cigar in his mouth. I saw a few of them flying to a place less than a few hundred meters from Hu Yanfei, looking at her from a distance. "It''s her, one of them." Among these people, a woman wrapped in tight-fitting Yuori pointed at Hu Yanfei and said categorically. "Oh? Terran?" Following the woman¡¯s words, the man in the plush jacket looked at her Hu Yanfei, and saw her in a red robe with a fox face. If he hadn¡¯t known that his teammates could smell it, he would really judge But it is Human Race. And the few of them are the ones who rushed to the landing place of Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei before. "Zheng!" "It''s really messy!" Taking out his sword, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but sighed, and then responded: "Yes, so what?" "Where is your other companion?" Seeing Hu Yanfei''s promise, the cigar smoking man took a deep breath, then grinned and said, "It''s not enough for one person." "Hehe, what does my companion do to you?" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei spoke coldly, and the long sword with red glow stood in front of him, and his whole body exploded. The red hair was flying, the robe was hunting, red light flashed in his eyes, and he grinned at those people: "Are you from the nine-headed bird clan?" Seeing the logo of these people, Hu Yanfei immediately said their identities. "So what?" Hearing Hu Yanfei realizing the identities of several of them, one of them was very lean and said, and then took out a long stick full of mysterious lines. "It''s been a long time since you have killed a human being, you must kill yourself this time when you come in!" As the lean man waved his long stick, the five-fold aura of the Nebula Realm burst out, and then a pair of blood red wings spread out behind him, his hands and feet turned into claws. "call out!" Then he saw his wings spread out and rushed towards Hu Yanfei at a very fast speed. "Humph!" Seeing the nine-headed birds attacking and killing them, Hu Yanfei snorted coldly, flames floating around her body, and finally surrounded her like a fire dragon. "Zheng!" Then I saw Hu Yanfei raising the front in front of him, a sword sound rang, and then I saw a wave of sword sound wafting around with the sword body as the center. "boom!" At this moment, the nine-headed bird rushing over saw it, and immediately picked up the long stick, slammed it down, and collided with the wave. The place where the two touched directly exploded, and the flame star and the star power were scattered in the air, and the nine-headed birdman who rushed over was directly bombarded and flew back. "puff!" "boom!" I saw him spit out a mouthful of blood in the air before being hit halfway up the barren mountain opposite Hu Yanfei. "what?" Seeing the defeat of his companion, the nine-headed birdman with his cigar snorted and looked at Hu Yanfei who was holding the sword with interest. My family knows about their own affairs. Although the partner he had just now was the fifth level of the Nebula Realm, his real strength was not weaker than the seventh level of the Nebula Realm. This was also considered a genius in their school. Unexpectedly, such a person would actually not be able to block Hu Yanfei''s move and be directly injured. It is conceivable that the current Hu Yanfei has a lot of steps except for the improvement of the cultivation base. Just like this trick she just developed, it was obviously developed only recently. "I can''t see it, some means." At this moment, the person holding the cigar glanced at the other person behind him. Seeing this, the nine-headed birdman understood instantly, and suddenly stepped forward: "Let me meet you!" When he finished speaking, he turned into a giant hammer, and then reminded the skyrocketing three meters that his muscles soared, and the muscles on his forearms were twice as thick as Hu Yanfei''s waist. "boom!" When he stepped on his footsteps, there was an explosion from the sky he was stepping on, and he lifted the hammer with both hands and slammed it down at Hu Yanfei. "boom!" Lifting the hammer to the ground, there was a blast. The place where Hu Yanfei originally stood was directly shattered under the hammer. The entire top of Huangshan Mountain was broken. "Yan¡¤Blast!" At this time, only the opposite side of the smoke was heard, a soft drink sounded, and then a sword gas broke through the smoke and cut it down. The sword energy flame is attached to it, adding a violent force, and the surrounding star power becomes violent and uneasy under this force. Seeing the nine-headed birdman with a sledgehammer, he immediately raised the hammer to block. "boom!" The sword energy fell, and blasted together with the sledgehammer, and then heard the sound of the two sides wrestling. The nine-headed birdman held a sledgehammer to resist, his whole body violently violently, his legs were also sinking under this wrestling force. "call out!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei''s figure suddenly appeared. She passed through the smoke and kicked the Nine-headed Birdman''s chest. She saw the star power on her feet, and the flames floated above it. The space was burned all the way to ripples. If this kick is really kicked, it is estimated that coupled with the sword energy above it, he will not die and will be seriously injured. Just as he was working towards a countermeasure, the nine-headed birdman with a cigar saw that the situation was not good, and immediately stepped forward to the big guy, intending to block this foot for him. "call out!" But before he could reach his destination, a sound broke through the air, and the nine-headed birdman with his cigar had no choice but to turn his steel claws into a wave of attack. "boom!" The attack broke through when he was injured, but because his hand was relatively unusual, he was not injured. After everything dissipated, the man looked at the direction of the attack and asked coldly: "Who are you?" But what made him even more angry was that the person who attacked seemed to be indifferent, stood in the air, and asked indifferently: "Who are you again?" Chapter 468： Time·Thousand Winds (sixth) 468 Hour Thousand Winds The sudden change caused the Nine-Headed Birdman''s plan to rescue him to be immediately terminated. "boom!" Just then, Hu Yanfei''s attack had also been reached. She kicked her ribs off her chest, and her entire chest was dented deeply. At the same time, because of this kick, his power did not keep up for a while, and the sword energy that was originally wrestling with it fell, and then bombarded him. "boom!" The sword energy was cut down, and the nine-headed birdman spewed a stream of blood on his chest, and then it flew out, directly hitting the ground, tens of meters of smoke and dust. "cut!" Receiving the sword and standing, Hu Yanfei gave a light sip, and then looked in the direction that helped her out the attack just now. "Just know you are fine." After seeing the figure clearly, she chuckled, stepped lightly, and flew directly to the person who helped her, and then asked with concern, "White Fox, are you okay." "It''s okay." The visitor was Mu Bai. The distance of two hundred kilometers said it was not far or near. After Mu Bai noticed Hu Yanfei''s place, he rushed with all his strength. After answering Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai turned to look at the Nine-headed Birdman who looked at him sternly on the opposite side: "How many of them?" "Four." Knowing that Mu Bai was asking herself, after Hu Yanfei answered, she also took up her long sword to confront the remaining two. "It seems that your strength has increased a lot during this period." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai gave a soft compliment to Hu Yanfei, and recognized her strength very much. This is not what he is touting in business, but rather seriously. Because these days, a few people often meet, and they are almost together even for cultivation. Therefore, Mu Bai didn''t realize how much Hu Yanfei''s strength had progressed. Commonly known as waiting for the next black, this is probably the case. But at this time, he saw that he had defeated the other two in a short time, and his cultivation was still above the fifth level of the Nebula Realm, and his actual strength was even higher. It is conceivable that Hu Yanfei now has not competed against the strength of the Seventh Layer of the Nebula Realm during the last battle against Frost and Snow, but was far superior. As for why Mu Bai believed that the actual strength of the two people just now was higher, this was not based on the judgment that they were the Nine-Headed Bird Race, but when he came over, he saw the strength of the big man. Properly able to defeat the Seventh Layer of the Nebula Realm. But such a person was crushed by Hu Yanfei, even beheaded. At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s praise, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but lift her chin, revealing her pure white neck, seeming to replied in a proud tone. "Of course, I am a woman who is committed to defeating you." "Female, woman?" "Bah, girl!" At this moment, when Mu Bai realized his wrong statement, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but give him a blank look. At the same time, I was even more murmured in my heart, clearly defeating you is the point, it is really strange ears to just hear women. "Your mistake is a bit big." Ignoring her rolling eyes, Mu Bai muttered softly. But the sound was very small, and Hu Yanfei did not hear it. "You two are very arrogant." At this moment, the nine-headed birdman looked at Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, with anger on his face. It was the first time that he encountered such a situation and ignored him during the fight, but the two chatted together. What was the meaning of this. The most basic respect is gone. gas! "Humph!" Hearing what he said, Hu Yanfei snorted to Mu Bai, as if she would be waiting for him to settle the account, and then said to the nine-headed birdman: "You birdman, why are you still here? You don¡¯t even know how to run if you have a good chance, and you just come to die. It really makes people unable to see the hearts of you beasts. "!!!" When Mu Bai heard Hu Yanfei''s ridicule, he couldn''t help but stare at her with wide eyes. This was the first time he heard Hu Yanfei''s mockery so powerful, it was properly without dirty words. Good boy, this is incredible. Hu Yanfei not only grew fast, but also his mocking power soared. It seems that you have to be careful in the future. At this time, Mu Bai even thought of how he would quarrel in the future, he must be extremely careful so as not to be ridiculed. "you!" Hearing Hu Yanfei cursing her own beast, the nine-headed bird man pointed at her for a long time, but did not say it because she was right. According to the normal classification, they are beasts. However, he knew that the word "Animal and Beast" in the human race had a different meaning. "Sig, let me deal with this woman." Seeing the angry look of her companion, finally the only woman of the four who did not have stepped forward and said to him. "Well, be careful, this woman has some tricks." Hearing Huang Ying''s words, Sige calmed down immediately, but did not refuse, and carefully warned her. After entering the experiment with the two companions just now, he knew that this woman was a hidden genius in the human race, with a triple Nebula Realm, and able to reach at least Tier 4. This is also a rare talent among the nine-headed bird race. "Well, I know, you go and get rid of the other person first." Huang Ying nodded immediately when he heard the words, then drew a black iron whip, stepped forward, and drew it at Hu Yanfei: "Human woman, your opponent is me!" As her words fell, the iron whip that swung towards Hu Yanfei suddenly turned into countless ways in the air, and shot away. At the same time, the nine-headed birdman named Sige rushed out and blasted towards Mu Bai. "Clang!" "Clang!" When he approached Mu Bai, he continued to use two claws, trying to kill Mu Bai. But the day did not fulfill everyone''s wish. Mu Bai, who has come back from time to time, is not as weak as he imagined, even... "Time Thousand Winds!" Blocking Sige''s two claws, Mu Bai stepped back several hundred meters away, and then saw the purple-gold stars flashing in his eyes, slowly extending his left hand. He saw Si Ge''s surrounding star power suddenly became unquiet, and then walked around him bit by bit, and finally turned into strands of purple and gold star power blades. The Star Force blades are densely packed, spreading directly around them, covering them completely. "call!" At this moment, the purple-gold star power blade that was originally floating around it suddenly began to spin frantically under the action of a breeze, and a light green star power appeared above the blade. "Shoo!" The purple gold star blade surged rapidly, and every wisp of the sky pierced the sky, it seemed to bring a wave of ripples, this scene made Si Ge who was trapped in the middle of his face instantly dignified. He knows if it is not taken seriously. This trick may take his life. This is not an exaggeration, but a judgment after seeing the situation inside. "Shoo!" The Zijin Star Blade was still moving fast, and Mu Bai in the distance saw that the situation was almost the same, and his left hand slowly closed immediately. Then I saw that the purple star blade that enveloped Sige was also slowly shrinking, bit by bit, approaching the most central Sige. Chapter 469： Cut one! (First more) 469 One! Time¡¤Thousand Winds. It was a martial skill that Mu Bai combined two supernatural powers and then used their respective attributes to form a martial skill. Turn time into a sharp star blade, then use the wind power to push it, and finally use Mu Bai''s star power, a combination of the three. "Shoo!" As his left hand slowly squeezed together, in the end only one person, the size of Mu Bai, stopped. It wasn''t that his martial arts reached the limit, but Mu Bai could feel that a force was confronting his own attack. This was the reason why he hadn''t pinched. "It seems that he still has some means." Seeing that the attack was blocked, Mu Bai''s brows constricted slightly, and he immediately increased the output in his hand. At the same time, under the control, the purple gold star blade ball shrank by one point again. It is estimated that if it shrinks again, the Zijin Star Blade will have close contact with it, and it will be difficult not to get hurt by that time. You have to know that this is an all-round attack, even if some of the Nine Layers of the Nebula Realm are trapped inside, not to mention killing, the injury will definitely be suffered. It may be the only thing that is not affected. With Mu Bai''s current strength remaining unchanged, his cultivation base will be properly okay when he reaches the Xinghai Realm. Obviously, this Sige is not in this range. "Why are they so strong, and these star blades are so weird, they can actually offset my attack and defense!" Sige, who was trapped inside, immediately discovered that the situation was not good, but the dense star power blades all around him, coupled with Mu Bai''s control, gave him no way to escape. Therefore, at this time he is struggling inside. If it hadn''t been for some of its methods, it would have been broken through defenses long ago. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. Hu Yanfei was enough to make him very surprised, and it was painful to wake up. He knows how high his talent is for being able to awaken magical powers by himself in the human race. But I didn''t think that it wasn''t enough for him to meet Hu Yanfei alone today, but even Mu Bai. Moreover, it is even more abnormal. The cultivation base is only the second level of the Nebula realm, and it is also the awakening of supernatural powers. With this trick alone, it is estimated that it can contend with most people with the strength of the 8th level of the Nebula realm. "Recently there are so many geniuses in the human race? How come out once, and meet two people who can cross the fourth rank!" After speaking, his momentum rose, blocking the Purple Star Blade that wanted to approach with a faster speed, and at the same time, he was wondering how to get out. Long Shou must lose this truth, but he understands. "The resistance is quite tenacious." Perceiving the feedback on the star blade, Mu Bai was about to increase his strength again, but a breaking wind hit him and he had to dispel such thoughts. "call out!" Immediately, his body shape flashed, hiding to the side, and then looking at the sudden figure, I saw that he was lean, holding a long stick, and a wound on his body. At this time, blood was flowing out. "Huhuhu!" The lean Nine-headed Birdman was panting, apparently under Hu Yan''s attack just now, his injury was not light, and now he is relieved. Upon seeing this, he immediately yelled: "Boss, I dragged him outside, you remember to burst out!" At this time, Sige inside heard the outside sound, and couldn''t help but pleased. "It''s really drowsy to bring pillows." He had been thinking about how to get out of trouble before, but he had been suffering from the fact that there was no one outside to contain Mu Bai, and there was no eruption. He knew it now when he heard the voice of his companion. The opportunity is here! "Cassillo, if I go out, thank you very much." Immediately Sige was slowly adjusting his breath, intending to calm himself down, which was a process of accumulating energy. Outside, when Mu Bai heard this man''s words, he couldn''t help frowning: "It''s really annoying!" Then he didn''t hesitate to let go of the left hand of his control, stepped on the ground, and rushed to Cassiro, intending to solve it as quickly as possible. Because once he is harassed, Mu Bai needs to do two things with one heart, and it is likely to be broken. "Huh!" Approaching in front of Cassillo, Mu Bai swung out a sword, bringing a large amount of star power, and blasting his chest. "call out!" "boom!" Perceiving the power of the attack, Cassiro thought he was not an opponent, and immediately dodged aside. He had suffered the same loss once, and now when facing Mu Bai, he would not underestimate the enemy again. It can be taken seriously. Under Mu Bai''s analysis, Cassiro would not take this move. Therefore, when he dodges, Mu Bai''s body has almost zero reaction to keep up, and he dodges in front of Casello, the two are no more than one hand apart. "Thousands of sticks!" Seeing Mu Bai who suddenly appeared in front of him, Cassero didn''t say a word, and raised his stick with both hands, as if thousands of stick figures overlapped and smashed at Mu Bai. "Shifeng¡¤Wall!" Just when his stick shadow fell, Mu Bai condensed a huge barrier in front of him, blocking it firmly. "boom!" The stick shadow fell on the barrier, causing a shock. This mighty power, like a stick shadow with the power of cutting the sky, after encountering the barrier, and no longer the previous indomitable momentum, it was abruptly blocked by the barrier. No deposit is allowed. "What? 1" Seeing that his full blow did not harm him at all, Cassiro couldn''t help being shocked, and then stepped on his feet, trying to escape. But wherever Mu Bai would let him, a purple-gold big hand was condensed directly around him, covering Cassiro''s whole body completely, and then he saw the big hand unite. "boom!" "Crack!" Mu Bai knew that there was a collision after his hands were squeezed, and a series of broken bones were added, and Cassiro had been recruited. This is another use of time by Mu Bai, time and time! Using the acceleration of time and the power of superposition to transform into a master of time, the power and speed increase sharply, achieving the effect of being able to surprise and kill with one blow. Can deal with the Seventh Layer of the Nebula Realm, and Cassillo has just been in this category. "boom!" At this time, when Mu Bai settled on Cassiro, a sudden explosion sounded. Mu Bai looked around, and saw that the previous Zijinxing blade ball was suddenly broken open by Sige violently, all the attacks flew upside down and fell apart. "I was still escaped." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was not surprised. Without his control of the Zijinxing blade ball, without his control, it was obviously not Sige''s opponent. It''s reasonable to be broken now. "Cassillo!" At this time, Sige, who had just come out, saw Mu Bai''s large purple-gold hands condensed, and there was a **** smell on it. He suddenly understood that there was no good luck coming to help the direct Lasila. Immediately he looked savage, raised his head and roared, and let out a high-pitched bird song, and then a pair of white wings grew behind him, and his limbs turned into claws. "call out!" When all the changes were over, he could see him rushing towards Mu Bai with steel claws. Its nose has also become a pointed beast armor, which looks hideous. "Human, I want you to die!" While rushing, Sige roared, and his whole body turned into wisps of smoke, and came lore. Chapter 470： Red Fox, come on~ (second more) 470 Red Fox, come on~ Seeing the rushing Sige, Mu Bai raised his brows, then picked up the flames and greeted the man. "clang!" The sword claws exchanged in the air, and a spark was sprayed out, and the collision of the stars made the air near them become violent. Immediately, the two quickly took away their weapons, Mu Bai Yan Prison waved diagonally, blowing a gust of wind, star power poured out from the sword. "Break it for me!" Seeing this sword, Sige''s eyes narrowed first, then he waved his steel claws, and collided with Mu Bai''s sword in front of three sharp claw winds. "boom!" The collision between the two was like the fuse that ignited the silent sky, and then I saw the energy fluctuations rolled up by countless star power, swaying below where he was standing. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless star forces landed and brought a series of explosions. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai immediately got another general understanding of Birdman''s strength. Able to contend with the Eightfold Nebula Realm. It seems that in the Nine-Headed Bird Clan, he is also a genius. As he thought about it, Mu Bai shook his sword holding hand and disappeared again. "call out!" "Ok?" Seeing Mu Bai''s afterimage, Sige frowned immediately: "So fast!" "call out!" "Huh!" Randomly his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. At the same time, a sword aura fell on his original place. And Mu Bai, without knowing when, moved to his left. This is the result of He Shifan after stepping through the air to advance, making Mu Bai''s speed seem even more ghostly while maintaining the high burst in the past. Sige, who flashed aside at this moment, saw Mu Bai''s figure and turned into a cloud of smoke, his wings spread out, and countless wind blades were rolled up and attacked. "Shifeng¡¤Wall!" Looking at the sky full of wind blades, Mu Bai immediately stretched his hand forward, and a huge barrier straddled the two of them. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Countless wind blades hit the barrier, bringing up countless explosions and smoke, but the barrier seemed to be unaffected, immovable like a mountain in the explosion. "What a strong defense!" Seeing that the attack was completely blocked, Sige was slightly startled, and he knew directly when he directly attacked, when his wings rolled up the smoke that he had transformed. Then every wind blade attack was no less than a Nebula Realm seven-fold attack. "call out!" When the wind blade and the barrier were still exploding, Mu Bai flickered directly, appeared in Sige''s face, and waved it horizontally, cutting off his neck. Feeling the blow, Sige immediately stood upside down with his hair, the alarm bell rang loudly in his heart, and then his stature fell short, almost rubbing his skin. But before he could let out a sigh of relief, Sige felt a fierce attack coming. It is Mu Bai''s Bahuang who has smashed his feet! "boom!" Seeing the leg wind approaching, the old power faded away, and Sige, who was struggling with star power, could only watch as he was hit directly. Immediately, he only felt a huge pain in his chest, and a burst of collision force, which made him fly upside down, as if his internal organs were displaced. "puff!" Finally, after flying nearly a kilometer, he still didn''t hold back, spouting a mouthful of blood, the appearance was a little better. "I underestimated you." Sige, who had just stabilized his figure, showed a half-squatting posture, with one hand hanging down and grabbing the air, and the other hand was wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he looked at Mu Bai''s gaze, flashing extremely. "Then you see me try this trick!" Suddenly, Sige yelled at Mu Bai, even when he saw him take out a cigar, he took a big mouthful. Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately became vigilant. He didn''t think it was because the other party was tired. He wanted to take a cigarette and pause. Obviously, it didn''t meet the cruel words he just put. Then in the next moment, Sige quickly finished smoking a cigar, and saw him slightly open his mouth, and plumes of smoke floated from it, forming a large circle in an arc, enclosing both of them. "boom!" Then he saw Sige burst out of countless star power, but after digression, all turned into smoke, floating in the air. After a while, the inside of the big circle was even more soot that people could not see the shape inside. "Ok?" Perceiving the smoke and dust, Mu Bai frowned: "Visibility has dropped sharply. It is not visible at all from half a meter away." "Moreover, my sense of hearing, smell, touch, I really want to have different degrees of reduction." "Birdman, something interesting." "In my sea of ??fog, except for my unaffected, everyone else will be greatly affected by the audiovisual touch. Human kid, can force me to use this trick, not bad." Seeing that his sea of ??fog had condensed, Si Ge couldn''t help but smile happily, and then looked at Mu Bai''s figure in front, showing a grinning smile. "go to hell!" "call out!" Then he saw his wings spread out, holding steel claws in both hands, and killing Mu Bai. And Mu Bai in the sea of ??fog did not feel the same as he felt before. But this does not mean that he has no way to deal with it. "Clang!" "Clang!" I saw that he closed his eyes, Yan Hell shot, blocking Si Ge''s charge this time. Seeing that his attack was blocked, Sige was a little surprised, but he didn''t care. In his opinion, resisting once or twice had little effect. After all, both parties are in the sea of ??fog, but Mu Bai is greatly affected, and sooner or later he will be unable to stop his attack. Some even thought of it for granted that Mu Bai''s resistance just now was the result of good luck. So he immediately backed away, let himself disappear into the sea of ??fog, changed directions, and continued to attack. But what he didn''t expect was that no matter how he attacked next, Mu Bai seemed to know in advance and was already prepared. Seeing this scene, Sige''s heart gradually changed from the original happiness to a deep shock. He couldn''t think that Mu Bai, who was greatly affected by his senses, could fight him as usual without even being affected. What exactly is this? ! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help screaming in his heart, wondering why. And this trick is Mu Bai''s intuition. Speaking of intuition, it is actually Mu Bai''s strongest reliance right now. He had already attached that instinctive combat consciousness just now when Black Iron, which completely freed Mu Bai from the influence of external factors such as sight and hearing. After upgrading along the way, especially after the silver, this kind of consciousness is stronger. When practicing, even Lei Mengmeng saw his combat consciousness, and couldn''t help sighing the word evil. One can imagine how strong his combat capability is. So even if he really doesn''t have anything with his senses, as long as his consciousness is still there, he can maintain his peak combat power. "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" At this moment, just after Mu Bai blocked Si Ge''s attack once again, he immediately rushed out with a violent finger, directly piercing Si Ge''s shoulder. "Pump!" Almost just for an instant, a huge hole appeared on Sige''s shoulder. "what!!" The severe physical pain made Si Ge couldn''t help shouting, but because of this, Mu Bai discerned his position a little, and immediately faced him, and then the Hell flew toward him. At the same time, in the sea of ??fog, countless star powers slowly converge, emitting a faint light of star power, which will illuminate here through the sea of ??fog, and then you can see those star powers slowly condense into a wolf shape, following the **** Towards the center of Sige looted and killed. This is Mu Bai''s animal skill, Ten Thousand Wolf Attack. After it turned on the Wolf King (now the default is on for fights), its power is already huge, and coupled with the chaos, the improvement of the cultivation base, every attack is not weaker than the Nebula Realm Eighth Layer. And the most central Sige, the result can be imagined. "boom!" After only hearing a loud noise, the sea of ??fog slowly dissipated, and Mu Bai''s senses gradually recovered. Immediately he opened his eyes and moved his hand to the hell, without turning his head towards Hu Yanfei''s. The place is swept away. But he didn''t see that on his sword, there was a faint wave of star power that was invisible, and it could even be said without using it. But Mu Bai didn''t see these. When he reached Hu Yanfei''s place, he was seeing the battle between the two women in full swing, and immediately he made a horn with his hands: "Red Fox, come on~" Chapter 471： After all, slip away! (Third more) 471 After all, slip away! "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei, who was fighting Huang Ying, staggered under her feet, almost unable to stand firm. Immediately she blasted Huang Ying with a sword, and shouted at Mu Bai: "Shut up, old lady!" The roar was so loud that even the gravel on the mountain wall slid down. "Rude!" Rubbing his ears, Mu Bai frowned and said, "I didn''t know how this girl had such a loud voice before." "It seems that this time I came out, and I learned a lot, and I will scold the street and have a loud voice. I don''t know what else she stands out." While talking, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei. He didn''t mean to go up and help, based on his understanding of Hu Yanfei, he went up to help at this time, maybe the other party would not appreciate it. In addition, she seemed to stand on the upper hand a little from just now, and Mu Bai was happy to sit by and watch the battle. Look at girls fighting or something, the most love. "He''s here, isn''t it?" Compared with Hu Yanfei''s roar and Mu Bai''s ease, Huang Ying couldn''t help but change his face. She is naturally not stupid. When she sees Mu Bai appearing here, she has already explained that her comrades are more fierce than good. "Who are they two?" Suddenly, Huang Ying filtered the two people''s information in his mind, and did not find anyone with the right seat. "No, I have to find a chance to escape." Finally, after Huang Ying made this decision, he immediately planned to flash to the left. But before she could act, a wall of flame stood horizontally in front of her. Then I saw Hu Yanfei wrapped in a red robe standing on the top of the wall, holding a sword in one hand, looking down below. "Where are you going?" While talking, Hu Yanfei picked up the long sword, gently stroking the blade with the other hand, his tone made people unable to hear the joy and sadness. "You want to keep me?" The long whip swung around Huang Ying as if it had come alive, and wrapped it around her body: "Although you are very strong, it is not easy to win against me without the help of your companions." When he said this, Huang Ying still looked at Mu Bai without a trace, and found that he didn''t care, and then took his gaze back. "You don''t need to look at it, it''s enough to deal with you. It''s not difficult to keep you behind." "Huh!" After speaking, Hu Yanfei swung her long sword and looked at Huang Ying coldly: "The warm-up is over!" "call out!" Then I saw Hu Yanfei stepping on her footsteps, guessing a flame pattern in the space, and rushing towards the Oriole. The body is like running through thunder, just for a moment, she has already killed Huang Ying. "clang!" Seeing that Hu Yanfei was coming fiercely, Huang Ying immediately swung his long whip to wrap it around the sword, trying to limit Hu Yanfei''s methods. "Zheng!" The eyelid whip wraps around the sword in a spiral, about to shrink. Naturally, Hu Yanfei would not agree, and even a sword sound came from the sword body, and the long whip was shaken away with the sound of the sword just as he had dealt with that Cassiro before. Immediately, countless star power flames appeared on the sword body, covering the long sword. "Huhuhu!" The hurricane blown by the long sword tornado surged in the air, and even the sky and the earth became restless under this huge gust of wind. "That was "shock" just now?" At this moment, Mu Bai recalled Hu Yanfei''s Jianming just now, and couldn''t help but guess like this. The most important thing was that when Hu Yanfei was swinging his sword just now, he noticed the shock from above. Although she manipulated very carefully and did not reveal anything, Mu Bai still noticed this with his keen observation. As for why he doesn''t even know, it''s mainly because every time he fights with Hu Yanfei, it''s just training, and neither side uses star power, and only uses basic punches to attack. So now seeing this move, Mu Bai knew that this might be Hu Yanfei''s new move, and it is probably not long before he understood it. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!"... The sword qi waved and hit the long whip, bringing up the sound of collisions. "Whipling Net!" At this moment, seeing that her own barrier didn''t work, Huang Ying immediately changed her attack method, only to see that she brought the long whip back, and then weaved an iron net in front of her. The iron mesh is intertwined layer by layer, and there are more jagged surgings on it, floating in the air, as large as hundreds of meters. "clang!" Finally, the iron net and the sword collided, and only a clang was heard, and the two wrestled in the air. "Oh?" Seeing this scene, Hu Yanfei let out a soft cry, and the sword''s hand suddenly increased force, and then his eyes turned pale red, and countless star power irrigated the long sword. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, the iron net and sword energy that were already wrestling instantly burst out with a roar, exploding countless stars. Then I saw that the iron net was exploded, broken into countless small sections, and Hu Yanfei''s sword aura gradually dissipated. "This...." Seeing the whip in her hand, Huang Ying was a little surprised. She never thought that her long whip was so vulnerable that it was directly shattered. What an incredible thing this is, but she soon reacted, with horror in her eyes: "Star...!?" "Pump!" As a result, before she finished her words, Hu Yanfei pierced her heart with a sword and lost her vitality. It also means that this battle is over. As for the remaining big man, after Hu Yanfei''s victory, Mu Bai swung his sword down and directly beheaded him. "Am I good?" After the battle was over, Hu Yanfei flashed directly beside Mu Bai and said to him. "Stellar nucleus companion, you are very powerful~" Wen Yan Mubai didn''t praise her this time, but looked at her sword and joked. "That''s my strength too." Surprisingly, Hu Yanfei didn''t express anything, but responded naturally. Got it! Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel helpless after hearing this. He didn''t think the star nucleus companion was bad, but just wanted to make fun of her. This girl will have to get along with him in another way. Perceiving such a thing, Mu Bai instantly felt that the future struggle with Hu Yanfei might be very long. "You haven''t answered me yet? Except for the Astral Companion Device, what do you think of my current strength." After speaking, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai with burning eyes, wanting to hear his thoughts. "Ok..." This time Mu Bai didn¡¯t make any jokes anymore, but was thinking about it seriously: ¡°Your strength should be the Eighth Layer of the Nebula Realm. The strength of the nine-headed birdman just now is competing against the Eighth Layer of the Nebula Realm. , There is still a gap." "From the point of your shots just now, I can easily defeat him, and take a little effort to kill him, which shows that your strength has risen well recently~" Speaking of this, Mu Bai paused suddenly, and then under Hu Yanfei''s earnest gaze, he said another sentence that almost made him run away. "But, Yan Fei, you''re close to me, come on, girl." After saying this, Mu Bai ran away. After all, slip away! Only a beautiful girl with a hideous face was left looking at his back: "You stop me!" Chapter 472： Li Zhiyan (first shift) 472 Departure After Mu Bai said the death sentence, the two left here one after another. As for touching the corpse, now has become a habit that doesn''t need to be concerned. Running all the way, Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai talked and laughed, maybe because they are far away, so there are not many people, so they met two or three waves. However, he was still not very strong, and was pitted by the two of them. "Just rest here tonight." Coming to a mountain forest halfway up the mountain, Mu Bai said to Hu Yanfei. "Well, okay, but can you go and make a hole without sleeping in the open air?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was looking towards the darkening sky, but seeing the place was good, but after taking the sky as the bed and the ground as the bed, she couldn''t help but pray in a low voice. You have no hands? This was what Mu Bai wanted to say, but in the end he still didn''t say it. Because he knew that Hu Yanfei didn''t know what happened recently. It seemed that there was noble person to help him, and he became attackable, cute and sweet. It made him unable to refute. He once asked Shuangxue, but the latter just laughed and said nothing, which made Mu Bai''s scalp numb for a while. I always think they are making some horrible idea. But it is obvious that both of them are guarding him, worry! "Wait!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai rolled his eyes at Hu Yanfei, then walked to a place with a relatively large slope, and punched it down. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then I heard a series of rhythmic bombardments, and the outline of the hole gradually appeared in that place. It''s just that this space has been obviously strengthened, so if you want to dig a hole, you can''t do it in two clicks. Hu Yanfei, who was on the side, also rarely quieted down at this time, and saw her sitting aside, resting her cheeks in her hands, staring blankly at Mu Bai who was piling. These days she found that the Nine Ancestor''s Book is quite useful, but unfortunately there are many that do not apply to her. However, she didn''t feel anything bad. Instead, combined with the urban dramas she had watched, it became her own content abruptly. As a result, I didn''t expect the effect to be significant these days. Although I didn''t reach the point where I could stretch my hands with clothes and open my mouth with meals, it was very good. At least snacks are available. This is a small victory, which makes it very satisfying. Finally, forty minutes later, a seemingly perfect cave gradually took shape under Mu Bai''s polishing. Seeing this, although there were some minor flaws, Hu Yanfei was not picky either. After running in happily, she waited for Mu Bai to feed. Mu Bai, who had long been accustomed to this, couldn''t help holding his forehead. He was really a grinning little fairy. In this way, they have been busy working until late at night. Because of the higher strength now, neither of them proposed the idea of ??vigil, so Hu Yanfei sat beside Mu Bai to practice. And Mu Bai was looking at the information given by Jiuzu. He also understood some things in it. As mentioned before, the Void Critical Monument has the same parts, but its appearance represents a racial heritage. Then there is one point in it, that is, the more precious the extinct race is, the more the key of inheritance will appear. It seems to be related to some belief. This information is incomplete, but Mu Bai still somewhat agrees with belief in something mysterious and mysterious. At the same time, Mu Bai also figured out a place. The place he and Hu Yanfei went during the day was a place where there might be a key to inheritance. And those human figures transformed by star power are the spiritual power left over from the flame Li family in ancient times. It can also be understood as the power of faith. After the genocide, everything there was received inside. Although after countless years of consumption, countless mental powers have dissipated, a lot of them still remain. But Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei''s intrusion directly awakened them, and only then did the next thing happen. At the same time, Mu Bai also learned that where they broke into, the famous family originated from the fire forest. When the Huo Li Clan still existed, it was a long-lasting fire forest, on which was burning the ancient fire-the flame of Li. The flames are icy cold, very mysterious, and famous for "li". It is an extremely powerful flame that can burn away the connection between mental power and body, star power and martial artist. Tricky and terrifying is the evaluation of this flame by various races at that time. The Huo Li nationality also got its name because of the homonym of "Li". "It turns out that the place I went to today is a very important place." Closing the information about Origin Fire Forest he had read, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh: "I''m very lucky, Hu Yanfei, this girl is pretty good, and I sent it here directly." Origin Huo Lin is the place where the Flame Li people perceive the Flame of Li, and only by absorbing and refining the Flame of Li, can they be regarded as a true Flame Li. So this place also has the name of origin. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei and touched his chin: "Why don''t you let this girl try." Because it has been mentioned in the information that Li Zhiyan is the core of the Huo Li Clan, and naturally has its own characteristics, that is, no matter what the refiner''s cultivation is, as long as the deeper the understanding of fire, the more opportunity for understanding. This was an excellent opportunity for Hu Yanfei, who had already awakened the flame supernatural powers. "Let''s talk about it when she finishes her practice." Immediately after Mu Bai saw that it was almost four o''clock in the morning, he immediately collected the information, then walked outside the cave and began to exercise. It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the morning that Hu Yanfei withdrew from her cultivation state. She saw the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, as if she was quite satisfied with the results of this practice. "Mu Bai, hungry!!!" However, when Hu Yanfei checked the surroundings and did not find Mu Bai''s figure, she shouted immediately. "..." At this moment, Mu Bai, who was contacting the stick method outside, couldn''t help shaking his hand, but didn''t stop, waving the stick, and then said: "The stuff is ready, look for it yourself!" Then he ignored her and connected with himself. "Oh." When Hu Yanfei in the cave heard Mu Bai''s words, she didn''t bother him anymore, just raised her nose and sucked around. "Found it!" After smelling a scent coming from one direction, she immediately got up and ran over quickly. The speed was three minutes faster than when she chased Mu Baiqi yesterday. Fortunately, Mu Bai was cultivating at this time, otherwise it would be another spit. After breakfast, Hu Yanfei walked out to look for Mu Bai and found that she was still cultivating, so she couldn''t help asking, "Mu Bai, where are we going today?" Hearing his words, Mu Bai stopped immediately, swiped the purple-gold long stick that had transformed time, and immediately dissipated into stars. He was sweating profusely at this moment, and then walked to Hu Yanfei. "Go back, go back to yesterday''s place." "go back?" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai suspiciously, not knowing what his plan was, but he had already run out, so there was no reason to go back. "Hehe, Li Zhiyan, do you want to?" Seeing her look like this, Mu Bai didn''t know her thoughts, and immediately looked at her with a smile, and asked with a smile. Chapter 473： Yu Jianshu (second more) 473 Swordsmanship "Flame of Li?!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei immediately looked at him with eyes wide open, seemingly surprised that he could actually know the place of Li Zhiyan. As a fire lover, Hu Yanfei didn''t even know Li Zhiyan. The reason why she came this time was to hold the heart to meet this flame. So she was a little excited when she heard Mu Bai''s words. She knows more about Li Zhiyan than Mu Bai, except that its temperature is not like other flames, and its ability to peel off is applied to the extreme, which belongs to the category of metamorphosis. It''s like a person''s talent is extremely high, if the Flame of Li is mastered to a very deep level, it can even be able to strip that person''s talent and make him a waste. This is a characteristic of Li Zhiyan. Everything that is stripped away by it, even if it is abstract, can be concretized and become a reality. More importantly, it suits her very well. Because of her Vulcan power, it has the function of giving. With this Li Yifu, she seemed to be able to see the broad road of her flame magical powers. Of course it doesn''t mean that she can strip away the cultivation and talents of others and give it to herself, at least she can''t do it now. If she can do it in the future, she probably won''t help her much. And the broad road she thinks about is to diversify the things contained in the flame supernatural powers. As for other things, it is not the time to think about it. "Yes, didn''t the ancestors have given information before? I have seen above that the place where we encountered those phantoms before is the origin of the flame Li tribe, Huo Lin." "I don''t need to elaborate on this, right?" At this moment, when he heard what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai started to take out the part of the materials he had finished reading, and then handed it to Hu Yanfei. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei picked up the information and began to read it sloppily. Fortunately, Mu Bai had already circled the important places, so seeing Hu Yanfei''s appearance at this time, he didn''t say much. Just look at the key points. "It really is." After walking around and watching the flowers, Hu Yanfei quickly sighed, "Shall we go back?" "Of course, clean up and leave. I don''t know if anyone has found it there." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai immediately responded, and couldn''t help but worry. Others must have the information they have. It is estimated that some people have already analyzed the strangeness there, and some people are rushing to Origin Fire Forest. A few hours later, when Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei reached the edge of the Origin Fire Forest, they stopped. Just as they had seen in the forest before drinking, the trees were black and seemed to have died, with only dry branches. But after yesterday''s confrontation and the information he had read before, Mu Bai certainly knew that these were just appearances, these trees were still alive, and there was the possibility of re-burning the flames at any time. "It seems that there are many people who know here." Looking at the figures rushing in from time to time around him, and the faint flickering in the distance, Mu Bai couldn''t help but say. "Well, it''s just a pity that I didn''t find it yesterday." At this time, Hu Yanfei suddenly stepped forward and said, seeming to be quite depressed. Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help tapping her white forehead with his fingers: "Where there is such good luck, you can find it when you come over." "Furthermore, the key to inheritance is the birth, and it cannot be so simple." Thinking of the treasures of heaven, material and earth, Mu Bai couldn''t help but support his forehead. It is so daunting that it is so good to leave to the inheritance and to do things. "Well!" Holding Mu Bai''s bounced forehead, Hu Yanfei looked at him disgustedly, gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t let me bite you." "..." As if feeling her resentment, Mu Bai couldn''t help shivering. This girl has been good everywhere recently, even the mouth of her teeth will exercise from time to time. Just being tempered is Mu Bai. "Ah, don''t worry about so much, go in slowly, I hope you don''t meet the situation of yesterday." Speaking of Mu Bai, he walked towards the Huo Lin without giving her a chance to react. At the same time, the right hand was stroking the forearm of the left hand, as if he could clearly feel the tooth marks that were gradually smoothed by the years. "Humph!" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei snorted and immediately followed. When the two came to Huo Lin, they became very vigilant and no longer relaxed as before. After all, apart from the heroic spirits that would appear from time to time, there are also people of other races. In other words, there are people who have rapport with the human race. Good friendship, if you can chat, you can even find a place to chat and drink tea together. But it doesn''t work if you have a bad relationship. It is estimated that you will cut it up until there is no one left. Because the human race was very weak back then, there are quite a lot of enemies now. Along the way, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei had already killed many alien races in the nebula realm. It is possible that the two of them are only at the edge of the origin of the fire forest, so the enemies they encountered are not very strong, and the people of the Nebula Realm and above, or the Star Sea Realm have not encountered them. Therefore, the two of them slowly fumbled around this day, but they found nothing. Finally, I had to find a place to rest and start to adjust. "Red Fox, help me guard." Just after sitting down to rest, Mu Bai said to Hu Yanfei on the side, because they were in the fire forest and there were so many people, so the two of them resumed the titles of red fox and white fox. "Ok." Hearing that Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything, she just treated Mu Bai as having something to understand. After all, she is not surprised these days. Seeing her agree to come down, Mu Bai nodded, then sat cross-legged. Today he does have a "sense" plan, which is to make a breakthrough and point the last inheritance crystal. Entering the space, Mu Bai walked straight to the side of the light curtain, then looked at his own cultivation base: Nebula Realm Double (53,000) Because Mu Bai had just broken through, there was still a little distance to break through, but then he saw the skill points he had returned: "780,000!" This is what he has saved over 20,000 a day since these days. In Mu Bai''s words, he wanted to try whether he could break the level of martial arts that could not be practiced in platinum under Nirvana. More importantly, the reason why his skill points are left to the present is that he has to learn to cultivate himself. Because he has grown up, he must learn to grow by himself. Except when it''s not necessary, I really don''t want to use external force. Even if he is not necessary every day. But the spirit in this area has been awakened, which has to be said to be a good thing. Moreover, he also wanted to wait for the awakening martial arts that might appear. It stands to reason that he can now go above Tier 4, no matter how he has an awakening technique. But God is like joking with him, no! This made Demubai scratching his head and cheeks frequently recently, a little incomprehensible. "Come on!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai stretched his hand to the plus sign behind the cultivation base. -25 million, the cultivation base is promoted from the second level of the nebula to the third level of the nebula! Immediately, Mu Bai suddenly issued a violent aura, sweeping towards the surroundings. Hu Yanfei on the side stared at him with wide eyes, filled with puzzled eyes. Didn¡¯t it take long to break through? The only thing that can laugh at him is gone now? I''m so hard! Just as she was thinking about it, Mu Bai in the space already felt the skyrocketing power of her body, immediately with a smile on her face, she looked at the crystal to be cultivated in the inventory. The last time he was in the ancient tomb, he received a total of four inheritance crystals, one was secretly given three, all related to spiritual power. He also cultivated all to the gold level, waiting to be promoted to platinum. The other is a piece he obtained from the main tomb after a month of trials and hardships. There is also a martial art lying inside: "Imperial swordsmanship!" Chapter 474： Discover the new function of space again (third more) 474 Discover the new function of space again Mu Bai struggled with Yu Jianshu for a long time, not knowing whether to order it. Because since he discovered that extreme killing swordsmanship has unlimited possibilities, he has greatly reduced his interest in the same type of martial arts. After all, a skill point product must be a boutique. This is what Mu Bai has experimented with for so long. Therefore, he firmly believed that once Extreme Killing Swordsmanship was promoted to the Platinum level, its power would definitely be equally top-notch, which caused Mu Bai to not click it yet. The main point is that once the points are finished, the subsequent points to the platinum level require a total of 1 million points. 1 million is also considered a large expenditure for Mu Bai now. Mu Bai had to struggle with it for a while, but now he didn''t plan to wait any longer, but planned to order it. Give it a try, there will always be rewards! After thinking about this, Mu Bai decided to turn it on now. But just when he turned on the skill, a pop-up window suddenly appeared on the light curtain. There are two options on the pop-up window: one for cultivation and one for integration. Seeing these two options, Mu Bai was taken aback. "Why didn''t this appear when I was chaotic?" Looking at this scene, Mu Bai didn''t react, and for a while, some didn''t know how to react. In terms of inheritance crystals, he did not order one or two. But three! There was no situation like this time, but there was a fusion, which he never expected. "Before I ordered chaotic gods, forging gods, and refining gods. This time I used swordsmanship. Is there any difference between these before?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly looked aside, leaving aside the kill and extreme swordsmanship in the recent martial arts bar. "Could it be it?" In an instant, Mu Bai seemed to understand, it seemed that if Imperial Swordsmanship were to be integrated, there would only be Extreme Swordsmanship. "Then this shows that as long as the martial arts I point out from the basic martial arts, there will be such a result?" Suddenly, Mu Bai''s head was like a divine enlightenment, and everything he didn''t know just now understood. "It seems that my space can also integrate other martial arts of the same type." It seemed to sigh, as if to say why I discovered it so late. In fact, this is not to blame Mu Bai, because the martial arts with skill points give him the feeling that it is better than other martial arts of the same type. For black iron, it is stronger than black iron of the same type. In silver, it is even comparable to golden martial arts in power and can be upgraded. This made Mu Bai always put other martial arts behind, even platinum martial arts Yujian. If he didn''t just need this trick to diversify his swordsmanship, he probably wouldn''t even have a point in swordsmanship. After all, Mu Bai knew that the level of other people''s martial arts can only be reached at any level, but it cannot be infinitely improved. But this time, it can be said that he accidentally cut a willow, and he unexpectedly encountered such a thing. The martial arts of the same type are directly integrated. Although I don''t know what the effect will be, for Mu Bai, this is another point that can deepen his understanding of space. This is not good news for Mu Bai. After finishing his mood, Mu Bai hesitated in front of the light curtain. If he did not find that he could merge, he would definitely choose some skills, but now there is more integration. Mu Bai couldn''t make up his mind for a while. how to say? It''s like you have activated the membership function, so where you don''t use it, you always feel that there is something wrong. Mu Bai is right now. "Forget it, try!" Finally, after Mu Bai struggled for a long time, he still planned to try the features it just discovered. Then the hand directly clicked on the fusion, and then a bunch of words jumped out. Whether the call costs 500,000 skill points for integration. "50!?" Seeing this familiar word, Mu Bai looked at his remaining half a million, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "You are considered good, you just become poor if you order this." Muttering on his mouth, but Mu Bai still didn''t hesitate and continued to light. -500,000 skill points, three days of integration time. "Three days." Seeing this, Mu Bai held his chin in a contemplative state, but he was already prepared. Because he remembers that when he uses the reverse armor fusion, there will be a countdown of time, it makes no sense. He wasn''t in a hurry at all, and finally after he glanced at his panel again, he exited the space, and what caught his eye were two pitch-black black holes. Mu Bai, who had just exited the space, saw this scene, and before he could think about it, he raised his fist and blasted at the black hole. "boom!" "Ouch!" "Yan Fei, why are you?!" "Die Mubai, you hit my nose!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, who told you to have such a big nose." "My big sister! I just saw your forehead flashing, curious, I didn''t expect you to be so rude and hurt me to death." "..." In the end, Mu Bai learned that he had an oolong. Because when he was in space, his forehead was still shining. After the point of fusion, the inheritance crystal melted on his forehead little by little. But it only lasted for a while, and after a while, the flicker disappeared. But it was still seen by Hu Yanfei. The latter was curious for a while and walked over and stared at Mu Bai''s forehead. In the end, Mu Bai happened to watch him and he also hit him. "Yan Fei, I didn''t mean it." At this time, Mu Bai, who was sitting next to Hu Yanfei, was preparing a sweet and delicious milkshake in his hand, while pleasing a girl who was covering her nose. That look has never been so revealing. "Heh, do you think that I will forgive you? Ah..." Rolling his eyes at Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei spoke with disdain, and then opened his mouth to let him feed him a milkshake. "Oh, I didn''t mean it. I was excited for a while and didn''t see the form clearly. I will never do this next time." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai quickly explained it, then dug out a spoonful of milkshake and fed it into her mouth. "Ah Mody." After eating the milkshake that Mu Bai had fed, Hu Yanfei had a look of enjoyment, her cheeks were rounded, and she looked satisfied, and then she only swallowed it. "I tell you, don''t think that a milkshake can make me forgive you." "Also, I don''t like to eat too sweet, it will be lighter next time." "Oh, good." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai immediately agreed, while still slandering in his heart: Obviously eating is happier than anyone else, and he is still picky. Oh, worry. However, he didn''t say this, and it was wise to change the subject: "Yan Fei, is your ¡®shock¡¯ a recent realization?" "Yes, ah..." Hu Yanfei answered without hesitation, then opened his mouth and let Mu Bai continue to feed. Seeing this, Mu Bai seemed to have gotten used to it, and then took out a spoon again and put it in her mouth. "So, is it martial arts?" "Well, it''s an awakening technique." "Awakening skills?!" Hearing this, Mu Bai suddenly didn''t know what to say. It seemed that he had a lot of such things. Chapter 475： Encounter Human Race (fourth more) 475 I''m Sorry Originally, Mu Bai thought that as long as it was a basic martial skill that was directly comprehended, after upgrading to Silver, it could have various effects. Now it seems that there is something new in his space. It seems that my love for it is not deep enough. Thinking of this, Mu Bai wrote it down in his heart, planning to study it carefully later. But then Hu Yanfei continued to say: "It''s an awakening skill. It''s actually a state. You can add all the martial arts with the effect of shaking. My sword ming uses this." "But now I just realized that the earthquake didn''t take long, so many places are still waiting for me to explore." "It turned out to be so." Hearing this, Mu Bai understood that Hu Yanfei''s this is more similar to a kind of "supernatural power" that can be used in various places. And the effects of his martial arts can only be applied to supernatural powers. Suddenly Mu Bai understood that there might be some kind of connection between the two parties, of course, this was only his guess. Holding tight, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were talking about other things this evening. During this period, Mu Bai also obeyed Hu Yanfei''s requirements. No way, now Mu Bai is the unreasonable party. Even the kind that is extremely unreasonable, if others know, he beat a big beauty. It will definitely be destroyed by humanitarianism. So during the second time, Hu Yanfei wanted to eat and what he wanted to do with him. One night, after Mu Bai was so eager to please him, he gradually passed. In the morning, after eating Mu Bai''s breakfast, Hu Yanfei supported her lazily, showing her good figure in a glance. But at this time Mu Bai didn''t see it, because after Hu Yanfei finished eating, she offered to drink milk tea, and was busy squeezing juice there. "Mu...Red Fox, where are we going today?" Looking at Mu Bai who was busy, Hu Yanfei asked him in a low voice. "Go to the 01 district in the north," Hearing this, Mu Bai said without turning back, and the effect of squeezing juice on his hands has not diminished. District 001 in the north is called by Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, after combining the map of the entire Origin Huo Lin. Because the origin of the fire forest is very large, they divided it into four directions: east, west, south, and north, with 20 districts on each side. The northern 01 district mentioned earlier is a place very close to the west. According to intelligence reports, when the Huo Li Clan was still there, it was a treasured place where flames were felt. It is speculated from this that there should be the origin of Li Zhiyan. Although this time I came back to try my luck to see if he could get the key of inheritance, but for Mu Bai, finding the source of the fire of Li Qi was also extremely important for Mu Bai. "Oh, good." At this moment, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei didn''t think much about it, so he agreed directly. Then he continued to support his cheeks with both hands, looking at Mu Bai who was busy. Finally, after the two had completely finished their breakfast, they embarked on the road to the northern 01 district. Along the way, I have to say yes. Mu Bai has seen many races and even killed a lot of them. No way, most of the races participating this time are demons from the Eastern Region, so the two sides hate deeply. Basically, when they meet, it is not you who die or I live. "That''s it." A few hours later, Mu Bai took Hu Yanfei to the periphery of their planned area, and said, pointing to the slightly floating place in front. Hearing Hu Yanfei just nodded, but then she felt a wave of coercion, and from the perspective of her momentum, she was all in the Nebula Realm. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Vaguely, the two felt the sound of weapons intertwined. "Someone, go and see?" Feeling this pressure, Hu Yanfei immediately turned around and asked, intending to see his plan. "Don''t go, lest you make your upper body angry." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai didn''t even think about it, so he remembered it, and at the end he looked at her earnestly: "Red Fox, when can you change your mind like curiosity, in case this is someone else''s trap." What?" "Oh, I know." Hearing Mu Bai''s words at this time, Hu Yanfei kept returning, but from his expression, he could see that he had his own sense of measure. Mu Bai didn''t have much to say about this. He would not underestimate Hu Yanfei, a person who grew up in a big family, no matter what his values, he must have been indoctrinated by his family at a very young age. Just because she was with herself and others, she was too lazy to maintain that kind of thinking. After speaking, the two of them were not discussing these, and they dared to go toward their destination. But the day failed, even if the two of them didn''t want to provoke, someone else came to the door. "boom!" Walking on the road, suddenly a figure floated from the performance, but it turned out that they hadn''t waited for the two to observe anything. I saw the figure smashing into the pit in front of Mu Bai, while raising a drop of smoke. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Close to them, I saw two human figures flying from far to near to them. At this time, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei followed their prestige, only to see one full of scales and cheeks with something similar to fish fins. A Nebula realm eightfold, a Nebula realm ninefold. But just by looking at their appearance, the essential oils of the two are the same. Of course, at this time the two also saw Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, among them, the person in the Ninth Layer of the Nebula Realm, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect there to be people here, it''s strange." As he said, the person next to him in the Eightfold Nebula Realm continued: "Two Nebula Realm triples, it''s kind of interesting." Hearing what he said, the person who spoke for a while fell silent. After all, in his opinion, the two children''s nebula realm triple is obviously different from his cultivation. "Hehe, two masked people, have you come where you shouldn''t be?" Hearing what he said, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, then took out the **** and prepared it for emergency. At the same time, Hu Yanfei also took out a long sword and stood beside Mu Bai. "These two are from the phantom fish clan, Abai, when you fight them, remember to be careful, they are very good at illusion." "I got it!" Hearing this, Mubai directly agreed, and then looked at the two who had just spoken: "I said, it''s you guys who are going to do something, OK? I''m just standing here." "Porcelain, it''s not like you can play." Hearing his words, the two people on the opposite side stared at him directly. "Mask man, congratulations on making me angry. No matter what you say, don''t try to escape." Looking at Mu Bai, the person in the Ninth Layer of the Nebula Realm, his eyes were full of killing intent when he looked at Mu Bai. At the same time, the place where the pothole was blasted out by the huge attack just now, there was a whispering sound, and then a figure crawling out of it. The man''s face was a little pale, with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. "Human race?!" After seeing this person''s face clearly, Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai first glanced at each other. Human race, will be saved! Chapter 476： Human Alliance (first more) 476 Human Alliance Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, who were about to do it when they encountered Humans, had even more reasons to do it now. No way, as a member of the human race, they don''t want to see their people die tragically at the hands of the enemy. This is not the two virgins, kind, just because of the same race. In the universe, almost everyone regards the same race as a very high status. Although Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei have not been brainwashed, they are all the same. In their hearts, people of the same race still have some status. The premise is that the people of the same race are not their enemies. So at this moment, seeing the thin figure crawling out of the pothole, both of them walked towards the person in unison. When I walked in, I found that the injured woman was actually a woman wearing a light-colored palace dress with a blue ribbon around her waist, a pair of antique white boots on her feet, and bells on each. . The woman is not very old, maybe she is only twenty-three or four-year-old, she is quite delicate, and her big eyes are full of pain. This made Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh, even beat women, beasts! Immediately Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were alert to the Phantom Fish Clan, while walking from Hu Yanfei to the Human Clan, they asked in a low voice, "This friend, are you okay?" "It''s okay." At first the woman was still on guard, but after seeing the two essential oils helping her against the fantasy fish tribe, her vigilant heart became lower. Now when she heard Hu Yanfei''s question, she immediately replied in a low voice without hesitation. . "Well, don''t worry, Bai Fox and I are both humans." Seeing this person seemed to be on guard, Hu Yanfei explained to her. Of course, Tingwei didn''t hide her words, and naturally it was also heard by the two Phantom Fish Races. At this moment, their faces couldn''t help but change. They didn''t expect that the two people who wrapped their bodies to death were actually humans. However, the two of them weren''t worried or afraid of anything. After all, judging from the aura that Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei had just exploded, it was also the Nebula Realm triple, and they were not worried about this. After all, even the woman with the ninth level of the Nebula Realm had already been seriously injured by them, not to mention two people with the third level of the Nebula Realm. "okay." At this time, hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, the woman was taken aback. She seemed to hear a familiar name, but she didn''t think of it, but after hearing that they were all humans, the alert in her eyes disappeared more than half. It was just that when she saw the cultivation of the two, she suddenly frowned. "You guys go, I can drag them for a while now, otherwise none of us can run away after a while." In the end, maybe it was because there was no way to ask for help, the woman solemnly said to Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai. Because in her opinion, the Nebula Realm''s triple cultivation base is useless at this time. Even after the other party solves her, they can easily kill both of them. So instead of dying here, it is better to let the two of them escape. This is also the last thing to do. This is exactly what the woman thought at this time. But what she didn''t expect was that she was the queen of kindness, letting them live, but Mu Bai didn''t hear about it, and walked to her: "Hello, I am Baihu, can you still hold that name now? Is it Nebula Realm Nine Layers?" "???" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the woman seemed to look at him with confusion, but after a while she reacted: "You are not going to deal with that Nebula Realm Eightfold?" Speaking of that woman, she seemed to hear something incredible, her pale face was full of you crazy. But Mu Bai didn''t care, just nodded. "If you can hold the Ninth Layer of the Nebula Realm for a short while, I can kill the Eighth Layer of the Nebula Realm." "Ha ha!" As if hearing some joke, the woman just chuckled softly, showing that she didn''t believe it. At the same time, the senses of Mu Bai dropped sharply in her heart. After all, in her opinion, Mu Bai, an unstable person, did not want to have a deep friendship with him at all, and did not even say his name. But it¡¯s normal to think about it. A warrior in the Nebula Realm who wants to kill the Eighth Layer of the Nebula Realm would seem to be considered crazy in most places. Mu Bai didn''t care about the girl''s expression. In his opinion, too much explanation was to cover up. This is the result he has used on Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei and others these days. Anything, do it, and it''s done. Don''t worry about the eyes of others. At this moment, Hu Yanfei seemed to see Mu Bai hit a soft nail, and she was also quite angry. Just as she was about to speak, she was told not to speak. Then I saw Mu Baitan proceed to say: "Red Fox, you and the eighth layer of Nebula Realm, I will fight against the nineth layer of Nebula Realm." Since the other party didn''t believe it, Mu Bai naturally didn''t bother to look for her again. As for the final result, Mu Bai didn''t think about it, anyway he couldn''t win, just ran. Among other things, he slipped fast. "okay." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei stood by Mu Bai, her sword-holding hand tightened, facing the two Phantom Fish Clan with him. "Wait, 10 minutes." Just when Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were about to act, the woman didn''t know what to do, and said to them. When the two heard this, they both turned to look at her. Upon seeing this, the woman wiped off the blood and explained: "It only takes ten minutes to hold on, and people from the human alliance will rush over." "Human Alliance?" Mu Bai, who had heard this word for the first time, couldn''t help but wonder. "Yes, Terran Alliance." "After we came in, because there were many races that had hatred against us, even yesterday, there were a lot of laughter that specifically hunted and killed the human race. Therefore, our human race took the lead in bringing all race members and human race friendly races Members of the group gather to fight them." "It turned out to be so." Mu Bai nodded to express his understanding, and at the same time expressed surprise at the speed of the information spread inside. "Well, because I have already called for help just now, so I only need to hold on for 10 minutes and they will almost feel it." Seeing Mu Bai understand, the woman explained further. "Okay, understand." Hearing her words, Mu Bai said to Hu Yanfei: "Red Fox, quickly cut down that Nebula Realm Eightfold." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei just nodded to express his understanding, and then he turned to look at the woman: "Then this girl, trouble." The woman naturally understood what Mu Bai meant, and also nodded to express understanding. As for whether Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei could stop them, she didn''t ask again. After all, she has made a choice, and if she asks like this, it will be more or less bad. Seeing that woman nodded, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei, and then the star power surged in his hand: "Red Fox, let''s see who first caused the eight-fold fatal injury to the Nebula Realm, how about?" "Haha, okay, but what about the loser?" "Hmm...how about being a little brother Zhou?" "The kind that is on call? The kind that do whatever you want?" "...You are so confident, but yes!" "Bet!" The gambling agreement between the two was established under the eyes of the other three, and at the same time they looked at Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei with scrutiny eyes. With such a confident look, can he really kill the Nebula Realm Eightfold? If so... Good deed, this is incredible! Chapter 477： Come on again 477 I''m Sorry It has to be said that when two Nebula realm triples, in front of two Nebula realm ninth layers, and one Nebula realm eighth layer, bet to kill the Nebula realm eight layers. This weird situation is really weird. Especially the Nebula Realm Yae, who was used as a gambling contract, was still in front of them at this time. A few people can''t help thinking, is the current Triple Nebula Realm so arrogant? In front of a group of big brothers, shouldn''t you be a little brother? Of course, this is just their behavior back then. Therefore, seeing the attitude of Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai at this time is a bit weird and inexplicable. "Haha, they are really two arrogant people, wait until I tear you up, see if you dare to say that." At this moment, the Nebula Realm Eightfold, who was used as a bet, looked at the two men sullenly, his eyes flushed, as if he was congested by qi. This is one of the characteristics of the orcs. When I am angry, I jealous, without any explanation. Hearing the words of the Eightfold Nebula Realm, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei turned their heads at the same time, looked at him, and said in unison: "Oh, come on." That indifferent, coupled with the usual posture, directly caused that Nebula Realm Eightfold to run away. "Wait, if I don''t kill you guys, I won''t be Lucius!" After saying this, the aura on Lu Xius directly burst out, and the eightfold cultivation base of the Nebula Realm was unobstructed, and even the air became depressed. "Luxius, be careful, don''t be careless!" At this time, the person from the Ninth Layer of the Nebula Realm reminded Ruxius, after all, he knew the other party''s arrogant personality. "Understood, Rofit, I won''t be careless." After saying this, Lu Xius directly stepped into the void, shaking waves, and his figure disappeared directly in place. When he reappeared, he had flashed in front of Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, and saw him take out a mace and blasted them at them. "boom!" When the attack landed, a big hole was instantly smashed into the ground, and Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei dodged before his attack was reached, letting their attack miss. "Oh? Interesting." Seeing this, Lu Xius showed an interested look on his face. He didn''t expect that the two of them were so fast that they could avoid his blow. Although that was only his five-layer strength. But that was something the Nebula Realm Triple could not resist. "Hehe, I want to see how much strength you have." Lifting the mace, Ruhus looked at the two of them, and then rushed over again, only this time faster than before. "call out!" In an instant step, Ruxius waved his mace, which rolled up a large amount of wind in the air, and the star power surged on the rod, and it blew down. This time, he no longer underestimated the enemy, but had already faced the two of them squarely. "clang!" Mu Bai didn''t hide this time, he raised the **** and resisted it horizontally, and then the star power poured out and shook Lucius away. "So strong?!" Feeling the terrifying force on the weapon, Lu Xius looked at Mu Bai in surprise, but soon recovered. After all, when he saw the speed of the two just now, he had already prepared a little, and he wouldn''t be too surprised. "Huh!" "Yan Broken Wind!" At this moment, Lucius, who had just been bounced off, felt a strong murderous attack, and then saw an attack formed by flames rushing from his side. "Lanping!" Seeing the sky full of attacks, Ruxius didn''t dare to be big, but quickly formed a huge star power barrier around him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Hu Yanfei¡¯s attacks were taken up, and it was bombarded with the barrier, and countless smoke, dust and flame stars were floating in the air. The battle between the three immediately attracted the attention of the other two. It was the Human Girl and the Phantom Fish Clan named Luo Feite, at this time the two were fighting against each other while looking at Mu Bai''s side incredibly. They never thought that Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were so strong. Although they only fought for a short time, they could still see the leopard through it. The two of them were very strong. Especially the human girl, her cheeks were a little red at this time, after all, the crackling of her face made her feel a little unresponsive. "However, ten minutes seems to be enough." Seeing this, the Terran girl saw it and reacted. Ten minutes may not be difficult. She said before that the rescuers were not cheating, they were serious. It''s just that she was injured before, and under the combined attack of the two, she definitely couldn''t hold on for too long. That''s why Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were allowed to leave at the very beginning, because she didn''t want to involve them, let alone both of them. But she didn''t expect that these two people were so tigers, they actually planned to use the Nebula Realm''s triple cultivation base to force the people of the Nebula Realm eight and nine layers. Therefore, she said to Mu Bai with the mentality of a dead horse. But in the end, the strength of the two completely exceeded her expectations. Suddenly she felt that as long as there were no major incidents, and she could hold on here, she could wait until the rescue came. Thinking of this, she waved the long sword in her hand, and the attack became more fierce. "Instant kill!" On the other side, after seeing Lu Xius taking Hu Yanfei''s attack, Mu Bai flew directly beside Lu Xius and swung his sword down. "So strong?" Just after receiving Hu Yanfei''s attack, Na Rusius didn''t expect Mu Bai''s attack to follow one after another, and he attacked and killed in a faster way. But fortunately, he has been on the battlefield for a long time, and he has seen a lot of worlds. After experiencing the initial surprise, he quickly reacted, and then saw him swing his sword to block, resisting Mu Bai''s extremely tricky attack. "clang!" "call out!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei, who was already prepared, flashed directly in front of Lu Xius after Mu Bai''s attack came and fell. The two attacks did not go through discussion, but they reacted instinctively after understanding each other. So after seeing Mu Bai''s attack fall, Hu Yanfei came straight over. Mu Bai did the same before, and after Hu Yanfei''s attack fell, he would continue to follow. "clang!" Seeing this, Lucius was shocked and hurriedly resisted again, but this time because he was too rushed, he did not stop him. "boom!" Immediately, he saw his mace repelled by the long sword and directly hit his chest. "puff!" The huge force directly shook Luxius upside down, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. "boom!" I saw Lucius falling to the ground, and the huge tremor made the whole earth seem to be shaking. "Time Thousand Winds!" At this moment, Mu Bai''s voice rang coldly, only to see the place where the smoke was originally filled with dust, which was blown away by sharp blades, and then Lu Xius was enveloped in it. Seeing this scene, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but curl her mouth, thinking of the previous bet, she felt a little frustrated for a moment. After all, she knew how strong Mu Bai''s move was. "Human Head!" Seeing this, Mu Bai twitched the corners of his mouth, not knowing how to talk. At the same time, a figure slowly approached from a distance, and heard him say: "White fox?!" Hearing that Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai both looked sideways, they did not expect that they were still acquaintances. It''s nonsense again! Chapter 478： Sister is not easy to be (first more) 478 Sorry Seeing that the person here was Hu Lai, both Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai were taken aback. They never thought that they would meet him here. To know that after these two nights of popularization of knowledge, they know how big it is. It is no exaggeration to say that it is ten times larger than the blue planet that Mu Bai had treated before. The origin of the fire forest alone has an area of ??nearly one ball. If they hadn''t been on the edge of the fire forest before, they might not have been able to get out so quickly. But dumbfounded, the two still responded politely to Hu Lai. But they didn''t come up to recognize each other, because now Mu Bai''s identity is a white fox. It is also an object of concern to many people at this stage of the human race. "Unexpectedly, it was a white fox, he actually came, but who is the red fox next to him?" Seeing the two nodded, Hu Lai was convinced that he had not admitted his mistake. At the same time, seeing Hu Yanfei next to Mu Bai, he couldn''t help but guess in his heart. He knew about the white fox, after all, his family was one of the twelve. When a person like the white fox appears in the universe, their family will definitely pay attention. This naturally also allows him to know that there is a white fox and that he knows the magical powers of his awakening. It''s just that the white fox is too mysterious and his identity is completely concealed. No one knows who he is. This made many people who wanted to win him over, could not help but scratch their heads. No one can be found, so how can you talk about winning. Of these people, their Hu family was naturally one of them, but they all died without disease. However, some information about the white fox is still collected by many people. Even the two beauties around him are known by the public. "Don''t think about this first, I''m here to find Rou''er." Suddenly, remembering his purpose, Hu Lai began to look around, and then saw a beautiful figure fighting in the distance, his eyes reddened. "Rouer!" After that, Hu Lai''s whole body actually broke out, and the star-sea realm''s five-fold cultivation base broke out. Under the action of the star power, the cyan robe was blown to the ground, and his face was full of hideous colors. "call out!" I saw flames and gusts all over his body, and the sky was scorched by the flames. The next second, he appeared directly next to the woman who had met Mu Bai before. Then he picked up the woman named Rou''er and gently touched her cheek, her face was full of heartache: "Rou''er, I''m late." He hugged it tightly in his arms, with a look of rejoicing. You must know that when he received a gentle distress signal, he just ran over without saying a word, and didn''t care about it all the way, before arriving here early. "It''s okay, Hu Lai, you hug too tightly." At this moment, the woman just buried her face in Hu Lai''s arms and said softly. She is gentle, the person Hu came to save this time. "Oh oh oh." Hearing this, Hu Lai quickly released her with a clumsy look that made people laugh. Hu Yanfei on the other side couldn''t help but help her forehead when she saw this: "My brother actually fell in love unknowingly, do you know it at home?" Thinking of this, she decided to wait and teach her brother how to pick up girls after returning home. But now she didn''t say that it was entirely because of her identity inconvenience. "Puff!" At this time, Gentle laughed softly when seeing Hulai''s movements. In her opinion, Hu Lai''s appearance at this time is quite cute. "call out!" Just as the two were enjoying this rare time, a sound of breaking through the air remembered, and saw Luo Feite, who was still fighting gently just now, fleeing directly into the distance. "Want to run?" Seeing this scene, Hu Lai''s eyes were full of icy colors. "Yan Domain¡¤Burning God!" Then he saw flames in his eyes, and a flame burned under his body, and then the flame expanded rapidly, putting the world, whether it was the sky or the earth, in a state of being burned. "boom!" The flames burned the world, Luo Feite, who had just escaped, and Mu Bai and others were all in this hot area. But Hu Lai was sensible, and his flame enveloped Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, but did not cause them any harm. But Lucius was not so lucky. He was shrouded in countless attacks just now, and now he was burned by flames, and he couldn''t resist this feeling. "This time it''s a human head monster!" Seeing Hu Lai taking over Lu Xius at this time, Mu Bai couldn''t help but vomit, obviously he was about to win the gambling contract. You know that he intends to let Hu Yanfei take good care of him, but now it doesn''t seem to work. "Puff!" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but chuckle, Qiao Shengsheng walked to Mu Bai''s side: "Bai Fox, what was your idea just now?" "idea?" Wen Yanmu gave her a white glance: "What can I make of you." Mu Bai wouldn''t answer Hu Yanfei''s question. After all, this was his evil little secret, how could it be said? After all, he is a decent man. Hearing this reply, Hu Yanfei was naturally dissatisfied and wanted to ask, but before she was talking, Mu Bai blocked her lips with his hand. "Your brother is here, remember not to show your voice." Feeling the softness of his fingers, Mu Bai felt a tremor in his heart, but soon this feeling was suppressed by him. "Ok." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei immediately calmed down. At the same time, he felt the fingers pressed on his lips. The small face under the mask instantly turned red. If it weren''t for him to wear a mask, he would definitely be spotted. At this time, Hu Lai slowly walked in with her tenderness, her face was full of tenderness, not at all the bloodthirsty feeling before. At the same time, the flames between heaven and earth were completely reduced by him. As for those two people, they had already been reduced to ashes. "Brother White Fox, and..." He just walked over and said to Mu Bai, but when he looked at Hu Yanfei, he didn''t know what to call it. "red fox!" "It turned out to be Miss Red Fox." Hearing Hu Yanfei''s self-introduction, Hu looked at the movements of the two at this time, and his expression was a little playful. This could not help him not thinking about it, a man and a woman, plus their current actions. "arctic fox?!" At this time, Hu Lai was holding the gentleness, and when he heard his address to Mu Bai, he exclaimed. Bai Fox, she knew it. In the upper class of the human race, the identity of the white fox has been speculated by many people. She didn''t expect that she would meet this legendary person today, and she just had some doubts about his strength. it should be no problem. At this moment, Wen Rou thought of the impression just now in her heart, and she suddenly had a headache. Hu Lai on the side saw her strangeness and thought it was caused by her injury. He immediately asked eagerly: "Rou''er, is there something wrong with her?" "Is it seriously injured?" Hearing nonsense, shook his head gently, and then wanted to struggle to get up. But before she could act, Hu Yanfei touched Mu Bai to let him speak. Regarding the gentle mood at this time, she naturally knew that her future sister-in-law might be entangled in the small "contradictions" between the previous few people. My own sister is really bad. Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai, hoping that he would not mind the embarrassing things just now. Chapter 479： Terran League station (second more) 479 Terran Alliance Station The shoulder was lightly touched, and Mu Bai turned his head to look at Hu Yanfei, where he didn''t know what he was going to do. Immediately his eyes signaled that she was okay, and only then did she speak softly to the struggling to get up: "This girl doesn''t have to worry about it. What happened just now is natural, it''s not a big deal." In fact, nothing happened just now, and Mu Bai didn''t care. Moreover, Wenrou planned to let them run first. It can be seen from the side that she has no malice towards Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei. It was just after seeing that Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei didn''t appreciate them, and their tone changed a bit. In other respects, gentleness was still very good. Therefore, when he saw that he was about to get up and say hello, even if Hu Yanfei didn''t say it, Mu Bai would say this. "Oh? What''s the matter?" At this moment, when Hu Lai on the side heard Mu Bai''s words, he suddenly looked at Gentle with some curiosity, and then at Mu Bai, very confused. He is not stupid. Seeing that Gentle actually wants to get up and say hello with a badly injured body, it shows that the two must have had some unfriendly exchanges before. "It''s okay, it''s just that the two sides had some misunderstandings in the previous exchanges, but they are not more than caring, and I also want to thank Sister Rou for helping us resist that Nebula Realm Kunou. Hearing Hu Lai''s words, Hu Yanfei on the side immediately stepped forward to explain, just because she lowered her voice, so even Hu Lai could not hear her voice, only she knew it was a girl. "Well, if there is something wrong with my Rou''er before, please don''t bother me." Hu Laijian seemed to have little contradiction, he was relieved, and then solemnly said. This wasn''t his trivia, although he still had a gentle power in the Hu family, he was definitely not afraid of the current white fox. But all the signs indicate that Mu Bai may be the ancestor of the human race. In a way, they are their own. After all, how can one''s own people pinch it? And not only that, now everyone wants to win over the white fox because of its magical time. It is conceivable that once someone knows that they are having a feast with Mu Bai, they may be used by someone with a heart. We must know that the Human Race is united and peaceful in the general environment, but under peace, there are all kinds of turbulence, but it is not shown. "This is fine." Wen Yan said Mubai shook his head. "That''s good." Seeing that what he said did not seem to be a falsehood, Hulai was relieved, as long as there is no enmity between the two sides. These words also made Gentle, who wanted to struggle to get up, calm down, and saw her pale face looking at the two Mu Bai: ¡°Hello, let¡¯s get to know me officially. My name is Wenrou. Don¡¯t be surprised by the past.¡± "Hello, my name is Baihu. Actually, I don''t need to care too much about what happened before." "My name is Red Fox." As Hu Yanfei said, she was still looking at her gentleness secretly, trying to see what she looked like, after all, it seemed that she had a lot of relationship with her brother. "Brother Bai Fox, is there any place to go next?" At this moment, Hu Lai seemed to want to know more about the white fox in front of him, patted his gentle shoulders while asking the two of them. "This hasn''t arrived yet, I plan to visit nearby." Mu Bai said this but didn''t hide it. He and Hu Yanfei had planned to learn about these northern areas now. If it hadn''t been for gentleness in the middle, it is estimated that the two of them don''t know where they are now. "Why don''t you follow us to the gathering place of the alliance here?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Lai directly invited him, and also hoped that he could agree. Wen Yan Mubai wanted to refuse, because in his opinion, the more contact, the more opportunities for exposure. But before Mu Bai could say it, Hu Yanfei on the side agreed. "Okay, I just want to see the gathering place." Seeing Hu Yanfei''s promise, Mu Bai glanced at her without a trace, but then understood. This girl wanted to learn more about Mu Wenrou, who told her to be holding her now. Oh, worry! Thinking of this, Mu Bai nodded directly: "Okay, you can go and have a look, I''m actually quite curious." At this moment, seeing Mu Bai agreeing, Hu Lai first looked at Hu Yanfei thoughtfully, and then at Mu Bai: "Well then, come with me." "call out!" After speaking, I saw him leaping up and flying directly towards the east. "You, let''s go." Seeing Hu Lai leading the way, Mu Bai poked Hu Yanfei''s forehead with his finger, and then followed first. "Ah! Do you dare to poke my forehead!" Being poked at Mu Bai''s forehead, Hu Yanfei held the poked position with her hand, and looked in the direction where Mu Bai was leaving with a look of disappointment. At the same time, there was some guilt in my heart for the unauthorized promise. "It seems that I am still too benevolent, for you shouldn''t have guilt." Muttering a few words softly, Hu Yanfei stomped a few steps, and then quickly followed. The Human Alliance is an alliance that came out of this void critical monument, mainly to resist threats from other races. Because I don''t know why, after coming in this time, many demons actually united and killed everyone in the human race. This instantly caused a backlash from the human race, so in just two days, almost everyone who came in was gathered together, and then divided into ten large troops to explore separately. And these ten large troops also corresponded to the ten places where the key of inheritance is most likely to appear in the flame Li tribe. Hu Lai happened to be one of the three principals of Origin Fire Forest. This led to the next series of meetings. I have to say that fate is wonderful. Several people galloped all the way, during which they also encountered many people of other races. But under Hu Lai''s strong momentum, they all retreated. After all, as far as this stage is concerned, a person with five levels in the Star Sea Realm is the most powerful creature in this dimension. So when you meet such a person, no one dares to provoke him. The point is, can''t afford it! The world of warriors is that simple. After speeding for about an hour, Hu Lai stopped in a dry forest, and then looked at Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei: "Brother Bai Fox. Miss Red Fox, this is the human base here." After landing, Hu Lai walked ahead and said to a certain direction. At this time, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei returned to the state where they hadn''t pinched each other, and they got along very harmoniously, and then after hearing what Hu Lai said, they looked in the direction he said. In the dry forest, there are countless tents or intelligent simplified houses, and people''s shadows can be seen from time to time. At the same time, Mu Bai also felt that with the arrival of several people, many eyes around them had already noticed them. But because they do not know their identity, these talents did not act rashly. "Let''s go, those people in the dark are alert people, you know, there are so many people here, if there is a sneak attack by a foreign race, how much influence will it have on us." Seeing Mu Bai waiting around him, Hu Lai couldn''t help but sighed in his heart after a warning, then he explained, and then with a wave of his palm, a rune condensed in the air. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Just as the rune appeared, three human figures flashed out of the dry forest and fell in front of Hu Lai. They all covered their faces and bowed slightly to Hu Lai: "Brother Hu." Because Hu Lai is one of the principals here and he is a senior, everyone here calls him "Brother Hu." "Well, these two people are also compatriots of our human race, so don''t worry too much." Hearing hello from several people, Hu Lai pointed to Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei and said. "Ok." One of them heard the words, glanced at the two of them, then bowed to Hu Lai, and then stepped aside. Upon seeing this, Hu Lai nodded and invited Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei: "Follow me." Hearing what he said, both of them nodded, and then followed Hu Lai to walk inside. Chapter 480： The fusion is over! (Third more) 480 Fusion is over! "You said, who are those two people, you can let Senior Brother Hu lead them personally." This is the figure watching a few people leave, one of them said curiously. "How did I know that both of them were wearing masks, and the robes wrapped them up so that they couldn''t see their figures, but I seemed to smell a scent. There should be girls." "Well, what do you think, let''s go to the alert, just now I was curious why Brother Hu went out so hurriedly, I didn''t expect it was because of Miss Gentle." "Oh, it hurts my heart to see another famous flower in our human flower list." "The last one was our Snow Queen. What happened recently? The flowers on our Human Race Flower List were all picked off." "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, just stay here." The three of them looked at the direction where Mu Bai and others were leaving, and they all discussed in low voices. ..... Along the way, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were surprised when they saw the crowds on both sides. Just here, they actually saw tens of thousands of people. You must know that these people are all above the nebula realm. The combination of so many people is completely comparable to a single legion in any galaxy. And according to Mu Bai''s speculation, there are at least hundreds of people here. It is conceivable that this time there were at least nearly tens of millions of people from the human race. No wonder there are too many people who deserve to be beaten up. Thinking of this, Mu Bai sighed in his heart for the number of humans. You must know that the other races are no more than millions this time, and more are hundreds of thousands. However, they have the highest direct number of human races, which will definitely cause a lot of racial fear, plus there are so many hostile races. "I don''t know how many inheritance keys Human Race can get this time." Walking on the road, Mu Bai muttered softly, but because he did not cover his voice, he was heard by a few people around him. Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything after hearing this. The purpose of her and Mu Bai''s coming in this time was very simple, that is, to meet the world. After all, this time is the home of the Xinghai Realm, no matter how strong the two of them are, they can''t get to the Xinghai Realm. This gap is really too big. But Hu Lai didn''t think so much. This time when he came over, he really rushed to pass on, so when he heard Mu Bai''s words, a soft color flashed in his eyes: "I will definitely get it." "!!!" Several people looked at him when they heard the words, but they didn''t expect him to be so tough. Even Gentle was a little surprised at this time, obviously she didn''t know that Hu Lai really had to hide the inheritance this time. But when she was about to say something, she was interrupted by Hu Lai: "Rou''er, I will pay attention to safety." "I just want to give my silly sister more bargaining chips. She can find a big competitor this time." Thinking of this, Hu Lai was a little amused. But he didn''t know, because his words made the two of them stunned. Mu Bai was thinking about what Hu Yanfei was going to compete with, even her brother knew. Didn''t tell me! ! ! In this regard, Mu Bai felt a little unhappy. Hu Yanfei, on the other hand, was stagnant. She didn''t expect her brother to do it for herself. Although she wanted to ask how Hu Lai knew, she worked very hard to keep this thirst for knowledge. The heart is both moved and full of fluctuations. But gentleness means nothing, obviously knowing his love for his sister, just whispered: "Then you must pay attention to safety." "Hahaha, rest assured, I will be fine." Hearing this, Hulai laughed, and even said: "When I graduate, find a time to meet my family." "Ok." Hearing the gentle murmur when he wanted to meet his family, a touch of red appeared on his pale face. Refuse to eat dog food! When Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai saw this scene, they both slandered in their hearts. Especially Hu Yanfei, after deciding to go back, take care of it. There are obviously two children, It''s hateful to say such silly words. But these idiots didn''t care, and saw him bring a few people to the door of a small bungalow. "This is where I rest, you guys rest here first, I will go to the conference room to explain the situation first, and we will talk later." Opening the door, Hu Lai gently placed Gentle on the sofa, and he himself hurriedly left after speaking to a few people. I wanted to come because I knew that Gentle had something wrong just now, and I went a little bit anxiously. I haven''t dealt with many things, and I''m going to make up for it now. Suddenly, only Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei and Wenrou were left in the room. The scene also went cold for a while, after all, the three only knew their names. There was Hu Lai before, but I didn''t think it was anything, because he has always been in the hot spot. But now he left, he didn¡¯t speak anymore Coupled with tenderness and injury, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei let them recover with peace of mind, and then they went out for a stroll together. Upon seeing the situation, Gentle didn''t say anything, just nodded to express understanding, and told the two of them to come later. Hu Yanfei naturally agreed to this. After all, she was here to observe this person who might be a future sister-in-law. So after agreeing, he took Mu Bai and walked outside. After seeing the two go out, Wen Rou let out a sigh of relief, and then began to recover. "White Fox, just be here these few days, I will observe that little sister." As soon as he walked out, Hu Yanfei took Mu Bai''s arm, shaking and pleading. "Hey, Red Fox, what are you doing? I think back then, you just squeezed into our house with the mentality of helping Axue''s checkpoint." "boom!" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai started to complain, but before he could finish speaking, there was a crisp sound on his arm. "Where?!" Speaking, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai arrogantly, then walked in front of him, hands on hips: "It''s been less than a year, so how long can I think of it." "..." Hearing such a strange answer, a black line appeared on Mu Bai''s forehead, but he didn''t say anything. After all, this is the real Hu Yanfei. She is a person who doesn''t know how to express her kindness, she can only express it with action. It used to be the case for Mubai to help Shuangxue, but now he intends to check the gentleness as well. It''s not so much a check, it''s better to say that you want to accept yourself, your friends or friends of relatives. "But don''t talk nonsense these days." In the end, Mu Bai agreed. Of course, Hu Yanfei''s request was only one aspect. On the other hand, only the information here was comprehensive enough. After the two went around for a while, they answered the place where Hu Lai had been before, and Hu Lai just came back at the same time. Immediately afterwards, Hu Lai took the two of them to the residence he arranged, which was also formed by the smart simplified house, which was a small two-storey building. Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were very satisfied with this, and after Hu Lai let them rest well, they said goodbye first. After all, Gentle is still healing at home, he is not very relieved. Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei also knew very well about his situation. After they chose their own rooms, they began to rest. After two days in a row, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were basically familiar with the situation in this station. At the same time, because of Hu Lai, the news that Bai Fox arrived here was not leaked. Therefore, both of them had a very pleasant time. Until the third night of staying here, after Mu Bai had eaten, he hurried back to the room, leaving Hu Yanfei still at the table in a cloud of confusion. "What is Mu Bai doing again?" Finally, after thinking about it, Hu Yanfei still didn''t think of a reason, but then he stopped thinking about it, but ate it by himself. "That''s good too, one less person can grab the food." Mu Bai naturally did not hear what Hu Yanfei said. The reason why he is so eager to go out today is because one thing is about to be born, that is the fusion of extreme swordsmanship and royal swordsmanship. After waiting for a long time, I finally waited till today! Chapter 481： The gameplay of space skill points is updated! (Fourth more) 481 space and skill points are updated! Entering the room, Mu Bai entered the space non-stop. After all, this is the moment to witness a miracle. At the same time, he is also looking forward to what kind of surprises this space can bring to him. A bet on 500,000 points is about to kick off. "Huh!" As soon as he entered the space, Mu Bai quickly ran to the front of the light curtain, just to see the countdown 5, 4, 3, ... 1. Successful integration! When the number disappeared completely, Mu Bai saw the four characters of successful integration appear on the light curtain. Immediately before he could react, he felt that there were a lot of things in his mind, and these were all related to the piece. "Sentiment!" Immediately Mu Bai sat cross-legged in the air, and began to refine the information that came out of his mind. At the same time, a little more smile appeared on Mu Bai''s face. Until two hours later, Mu Bai''s closed eyes opened instantly, and then he saw a strong sword aura erupting from his body. This sword aura rushed into the sky, shaking the neighborhood where Mu Bai and the others lived. Trembling at the time, the sword was crushing, and the whole world was raging. "Who is this, how can there be such a strong sword aura!" "Oh my god, this sword aura, just by looking at its failure, I am afraid that it has a match with platinum martial arts, who will this person be." "Could it be some hidden swordsman?" All of a sudden, the discussion about Mu Bai''s sword pressure became a conversational resource for everyone nearby. "That''s the direction of the white fox?!" At this moment, Hu Lai, who was still checking the recent information about the Key of Inheritance in the room, felt the sword aura and coercion on Mu Bai''s body. He immediately raised his head and watched the scene incredulously. Then he said nothing. Get out of the door. "Huh, come on?" The gentle rest in the hall, at this time, seeing Hu Lai go out very anxiously, thinking that there was something serious, although she didn''t care about anything, she quickly put on clothes and went out. Only when Hu Lai arrived, he saw a dozen other people standing outside where Mu Bai and the others lived, all looking at the sword energy in awe. Hu Lai''s arrival, time attracted the attention of several people, and saw one of them wearing silver armor and a handsome appearance looking at him. "Brother Hu Lai, do you know who lives in this house." His words immediately attracted the attention of a few people, and then they all went mad. "call out!" At this time, Gentle also came from behind. A few days have passed, and the pale color on her face has long since disappeared. A delicate little face with a rosy white color is completely in front of everyone. If Mu Bai was here at this time, he would definitely recognize that she was indeed the twenty-first-ranked goddess of gentleness-Gentle, who was studying at Federal University, a junior student. On that day, because his figure was quite embarrassed, coupled with the paleness on his face, his appearance was less than half his usual value, so Mu Bai just thought he looked good. "Yeah. I know." Seeing Gentle coming over, Hu Lai gently took her hand and answered the questioner: "Mingyuan, I naturally know who he is, because the person inside was arranged by me." "As for asking who is he?" Having said this, Hu Lai just shook his head: "I don''t know who he is." "I only know that his nickname is Baihu!" "hiss!" Hearing this, everyone took a breath, and they all looked at him incredible. To talk about the geniuses of Human Race now with dazzling mouths, after coming out of the young master Shuangxue, the white fox is second. Just because of his awakening time magical powers, he became the subject of investigation by various forces, but these people couldn''t find anything, so after hearing Hu Lai''s flowers at this time, they all turned their heads to look in Mu Bai''s direction. "It seems that these geniuses with supernatural powers in awakening time, in addition to their magical powers, their perception of swords is also very powerful." At this point, everyone sighed, and at the same time they waited outside tacitly and did not bother to go in. After all, the white fox is worth it. Even if you know that he has nothing to do with yourself or the forces behind you, there are still many NPCs. How do you know him? You must know that a friend who has time and supernatural powers is very popular in the martial arts circle. And no matter what will happen in the future, it is obviously impossible for a person who has awakened the magical powers of time without alarming the ancestors. Therefore, the white fox at this time, in everyone''s eyes, is a person of ancestors, and naturally has a high status. This made the people waiting outside not complain. Mu Bai didn''t know all of this, but after he had finished everything, he walked slowly to the light curtain. I saw that the inheritance crystal of Imperial Swordsmanship had disappeared, and similarly, Extreme Swordsmanship had disappeared. It was replaced by a silver word: sword (210) Sword: At present, it includes two martial skills: extreme killing swordsmanship and imperial swordsmanship. When using the "sword", whether it is a normal attack or a martial skill, the power is increased ten times than before, and the consumption remains unchanged. And the level of martial arts +1 It''s like the silver "sword", the ultimate sword technique used is the effect of golden martial arts. At the same time, it also has a feature: "sword pressure", that is, encountering a warrior who uses the same sword will weaken its strength by one in ten thousand. Regardless of cultivation level, regardless of strength, it is a direct weakening of one in ten thousand strength. Of course, this also meant that after Mu Bai raised the level of this martial skill in the future, he would almost have the upper hand among the warriors using swords. If it''s just a sword, he might be invincible. It''s that simple and rude. Of course, all of these exist in an ideal state, but to achieve all of these is not so easy. First of all, it was the issue of upgrading the "sword". In Mu Bai''s perception just now, perhaps the space didn''t want him to make detours, and the way to upgrade the "sword" appeared in his mind. That is fusion martial arts. As there is a saying, the fusion of martial arts is good for a while, and the fusion of martial arts has been good. However, this does not mean that any martial arts can be integrated with it. The first is that the martial arts that need to be integrated are also swordsmanship, no matter what you are epee, long sword, software, etc., as long as you are swordsmanship. The second is the most difficult, and also the point that makes Mu Bai the most headache, that is the integrated swordsmanship martial arts, which must be above the platinum martial arts. This is not a big challenge for Mu Bai. Because he learned that fusion of a platinum martial skill requires skill points to reach half of its completion, which is 500,000. And the other point is how platinum martial arts are so good. Although he can ask his ancestors, he is more inclined to get it directly. Because once the ancestor asked, how would he answer it? Fusion martial arts? This was obviously impossible, but if he didn''t say it, Mu Bai couldn''t find a good reason to prevaricate. "Oh, worry, I originally thought that I could stock up some skill points, but now I want to come, the space is aware that I have more skill points every day, so I can play with me in different ways." "You! Ruthless!" Mu Bai still pointed at the sky with his arms akimbo, with a feeling of discomfort, but then he heard him say: "But I like it!" Chapter 482： Hu Yanfeis abnormality! (First more) 482 Hu Yanfei''s Abnormality! The new discovery of space allowed Mu Bai to see a broad road. It''s not the fusion and function that appeared, but the effect after fusion: sword pressure. Although the effect of increasing the power level by 1 is certainly powerful, if you think about it, which of the martial arts that Mu Bai used to point out with basic martial skills before, does not have a power that is one level higher than his own. It''s just that it used to be more obscure, but now it''s obvious that the martial skills are getting higher. So for this, he really doesn''t care. But the sword pressure is different, so as he slowly becomes stronger, the more he can be weakened in the future, and even later, he may be able to subtract one or two levels of others'' strength. Even if this is just his idea, what if it comes true? Therefore, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think of other martial arts: halberd, body, boxing... If each one has such an effect, what if he waits after the plenum? The nemesis of all warriors in the world? Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s thoughts floated directly. "Fuck!" At the same time, Mu Bai banged his head hard: "Calm down, don''t think about it!" In an instant, he forced himself not to think about it randomly: "Now that the eight characters have not been swept away, the skill points are not enough, the cultivation base is not enough, and the martial arts are not enough! Don''t be proud!" Mu Bai''s swelling heart suddenly calmed down. Immediately, I saw him patting his chest while he said with lingering fear: "I almost drifted away, so dangerous!" After that, Mu Bai kept adjusting his mentality, and he calmed down until half an hour later. No one could not lose consciousness in the state just now. If it weren''t for Mu Bai''s strong hungry mental power and intuition, he could keep him in a sober state at any time, and he could do something eager for quick success. If this is for another person of the same age, I don''t know what moths will come out. "Forget it, go out first, tease Hu Yanfei and divert your attention." Speaking of this, Mu Bai directly exited the space and walked down, It just so happened that his movements were big enough, and Hu Yanfei also happened to see him. After he turned his head, he turned his head back. Seeing this, Mu Bai walked over curiously, seeing that his delicate face was full of frustration at this time, and there were rice grains hanging at the corner of his mouth. Wearing that loose red robe with flowing clouds, his red hair seemed to have lost its former vitality and powerless. Drooping. "Yan Fei, what''s wrong with you?" Because there were only two of them in the house, Mu Bai still called her by her original name at this time. Hearing this, Hu Yanfei raised her head and glanced at Mu Bai, then drooped down again, but shook her head without speaking. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai''s heart tightened instantly, because he saw that his bright scarlet eyes had turned dull at this time. As if losing something important. This is the first time Mu Bai has seen such Hu Yanfei. Immediately he saw him supporting Hu Yanfei''s shoulders with both hands, and then holding her head to look at himself: "Yanfei, say, what happened?" "You were fine just now. Why did it happen in a blink of an eye? Did the family urge you to get married? Or did you hear that you were fingered for marriage? Or..." "No." Finally, as if hearing Mu Bai could not do without this marriage, Hu Yanfei interrupted it. This time it was Mu Bai''s turn to be a little dazed, and at the same time complained in his heart. It''s different from the novels. Isn''t it often that girls are urged to marry or get married by fingertips, and then become unhappy and depressed, then find a man as a shield, and then a lot of things happen? Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s heart flashed numerous classic novels that he had read before, and it seemed that there were such plots in it. When he saw Hu Yanfei just now, he couldn''t help but think so. After all, according to Hu Yanfei''s identity, she was quite seated with those people. Originally, he was ready to be a shield, but who would have thought that Hu Yanfei was not because of this. Really don''t play cards according to the routine! "Why are you?" Looking at Hu Yanfei sitting curled up on the sofa, Mu Bai knelt down and asked her softly. "Mu Bai, do you think I am too stupid?" Finally, Hu Yanfei still spoke out as Mu Bai looked at each other. "Too stupid? Haha!" Hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh: "Who cheated you? Or did you do something stupid again." "It''s not like that when playing finely!" Seeing Mu Bai laughing at her, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but patted Mu Bai with her hands, but she didn''t have much strength, but she seemed to be acting like a baby. "Well, I am a stupid person. You can tell me on the battlefield to guess other people''s moves. I can guess. Let me guess your thoughts. I really can''t see it. Just tell me." After being beaten for a while, Mu Bai held Hu Yanfei''s wrist in his hand and explained softly. "Humph!" Maybe it was because of the squabbling that Hu Yanfei''s mood improved a lot. She first thought about it for a while before she spoke, her tone a little low: "You just became stronger again." "It didn''t take long for you to break through the third level of the Nebula Realm a few days ago. Now you are stronger again. I don''t know how much better than me." "And I remember the first time we met, the difference in strength between the two of us can be said to be very large, until the forest of the forest, the tour of the Cangyun galaxy, the ancient tomb, and now." "Our gap has changed from small to large." "Only this time, I was pulled away by you." "The same is true for learning at the same time. The speed of cultivation has not changed. Even with the jade pendant you gave, the speed of cultivation is even higher, and only me, the speed is getting slower and slower." "It''s okay now, the gap is not too big, but in the future, the Star Sea Realm and Starry Sky Realm..." "Moreover, this still has the effect of going to the ancient tomb to get the inheritance. If we do it, I can''t imagine that you and Xuexue will completely leave me behind, but I can''t chase you." While she was talking, a drop of tears dripped from the corner of Hu Yanfei''s eyes, which made Mu Bai feel a little distressed. At the same time, he understood that Hu Yanfei was because of this. In fact, this is also the feeling of its predecessor. As the gap between the two becomes larger and larger, the weaker party will gradually become inferior. Finally, because of himself, the relationship between the two parties becomes very bad. Hu Yanfei did the same at this time, but fortunately Mu Bai discovered it early and didn''t let him think about it for too long. After that, Mu Bai sighed. In fact, he understood that Hu Yanfei''s talent was not low. It''s just that the two people around her are too perverted, one is the talent ceiling, the other is the external ceiling, and only she, there is nothing, just like a civilian player. "You, how do you think of this, I''ll talk about things later." Finally, Mu Bai rubbed the rice grains at the corner of his mouth with his hand, and then gently said: "I never think you are stupid, you are obviously very smart, don''t think too much, you are excellent." "As for the gap between the two sides, don''t worry, there are so many things in the universe that will level the gap between us sooner or later. And what if you have an epiphany someday?" Having said this, Mu Bai rubbed her hair with his hands: "Don''t worry, that day, you really didn''t have a cultivation base. I will take you with me." "After all, you used to take me with you." "Ok." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei''s mood seemed to improve a lot. Although there was still some frustration in his eyes, it was a lot lighter than before. Mu Bai naturally noticed her situation, and immediately just secretly said in her heart: In the future, she needs to pay attention to her mental health construction so as not to make her think too much. At exactly this moment, the doorbell of their room rang. "Ding Lingling!" Chapter 483： Its war! (Second more) 483 War! The doorbell that suddenly remembered made Mu Bai, who wanted to say something, stopped immediately. Had to wait for next time. Thinking of this, Mu Bai glanced at Hu Yanfei. The latter seemed to understand, with a little hand, a mask floated on his hand. Then she stayed on her face without saying anything. Seeing this, Mu Bai also nodded, took out his mask, took it directly, and walked to the door to open it. "Crack!" As soon as the door was opened, Mu Bai saw a group of Wu Yaya, about seven or eight people, headed by Hu Lai and Gentle, blocking the place strictly. "..." Seeing this situation, Mu Bai couldn''t help being speechless for a while: "Brother Hu Lai, why are you?" In the end, Mu Bai spoke and asked about the current situation. After all, there were so many people at once, and he was really uncomfortable. "Ha ha." Hearing this, Hulai first smiled, and then explained: "That''s not your little brother White Fox. This time the noise is so loud that many people noticed this." "No, after these people knew you were here, they said they wanted to get to know you." "This is just about breaking the idea of ??staying low-key for a while, don''t blame me." Hearing this, several black lines appeared on Mu Bai''s forehead. At the same time, he understood that it should be the influence caused by his feeling just now that shocked these people and caused them all to come over. "I am sorry for the inconvenience caused to everyone." Thinking of this, Mu Bai bowed slightly and apologized to them. Then the body gave way to a passage: "Everyone, please sit inside as an apology." "It''s okay, you''re too polite, Brother Baihu." "Yes, the apology is not closed, and it did not affect us." "Yes, they are all compatriots. There are some things you don''t need to care about too much." Suddenly, because of Mu Bai''s apology, these people began to talk verbally, with a calm tone, but Mu Bai could still hear the ardent meaning in their tone. I want to come to these people who know the white fox, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case. After knowing this, Mu Bai immediately understood their thoughts, and did not reject them, and still made a gesture of asking. The people behind Hu Lai were all overjoyed when they saw this. They were curiously curious about the white fox, a person with supernatural powers at awakening time, so now seeing his invitation, everyone agreed. But the day failed. Before a few people could say anything, the communicator vibrated directly, causing them to frown. But they were all very accomplished people. After apologizing to Mu Bai, he checked with the communicator. It''s just this look, everyone''s complexion instantly becomes male, and at the same time, the air pressure here seems to be affected by them and becomes low. "Well, let all the people of the five layers of Xinghai Realm, gather together!" At this time, a man wearing silver armor, after putting away the communicator, spoke to Hu. At the same time, he explained to Mu Bai who was aside: "Brother Baihu, maybe we can''t do it. Now there are some troubles in the station, waiting to be dealt with." "Okay, it''s okay, business matters." Mubai didn''t mind when he heard that, he obviously knew that something major happened to them, otherwise they wouldn''t look so ugly just now. "Also, don''t call me little brother, just call me the white fox." Afterwards, Mu Bai introduced himself informally, and several other people also spoke up after seeing this. "Hello, my name is Mingyuan." "Hello, my name is Nie Yunlong" "Hello, my name is..." "..." For a while, everyone was introducing themselves. When Mu Bai saw this, he carefully wrote down their names. After all, these people, there are many familiar faces, they are some school figures. Now they are all senior students, one after another in Xinghai Realm Five Layers. Finally, after greeting these people, they left. The gate that was still lively just now became silent instantly. Mu Bai first touched his chin and pondered for a while, then walked into the room and saw Hu Yanfei sitting there doing his own business, he walked slowly. When Hu Yanfei saw Mu Bai coming over, she immediately asked, "Is it my brother?" "Yes, the movement just caused was too much and attracted many people." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei nodded, and did not ask these questions again, which was obviously slightly different from her usual. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai suddenly sighed inwardly. At the same time, she was still thinking about how to make her recover. Although she didn''t feel the kind of mourning that she had just now, her momentum was still a little low, which was the last thing Mu Bai wanted to see. "Go, practice!" Then Mu Bai walked over, reached out and grabbed her wrist, and walked upstairs. Although the house Hu Lai prepared for them was not big, it had all the internal organs, and naturally there was a martial arts room. At this time, Mu Bai was going to take Hu Yanfei to the martial arts room, obviously trying to use cultivation to divert her attention. After all, what women like most is imagination. What is made out of nothing has proved that they are insecure, otherwise they would not think about it. Because of this, Mu Bai planned to divert her attention because she was worried that she would be stubborn. The latter seemed to understand, and let Mu Bai take it to the martial arts room. How long the two fought, they didn''t have time. But at this time they have all got off their robes, and the clothes inside have been soaked, especially Hu Yanfei, whose clothes have been soaked, and they are now sticking to her tightly. Mu Bai couldn''t help but look at that exquisite body, with distinct bumps. "boom!" It was another fist, and both of them took a few steps back. Hu Yanfei felt Mu Bai''s eyes and couldn''t help stomping: "No more practice, rest!" Afterwards, regardless of Mu Bai''s response, he ran out step by step. Mu Bai was relieved when he saw this. After he didn''t know how long he was picking it up, Hu Yanfei temporarily forgot the moment. Restored to their original. "It''s hard to be a man!" "It''s harder to be a man!" Slowly moving his body, Mu Bai used the wind system''s supernatural powers. After a while, all the soaked clothes dried out, and then he saw him walking back to his room. "Mu Bai, I want to eat all meat tonight!" While Mu Bai was still changing clothes in the room, Hu Yanfei''s voice sounded outside his door, but after that, there was a sound of da da da, and he threw it away. "This girl is restored to its original form and becomes a grinning little fairy." After a helpless laugh, Mu Bai walked downstairs. Only when he went down this time, he saw not only Hu Yanfei, but also Hu Lai and gentleness who had just gone back and forth. Upon seeing this, he quickly put on the mask, then walked over, sat beside Hu Yanfei, looked at Hu Lai and asked, "Brother Hu Lai, what''s the matter with you?" Nothing does not go to the Three Treasure Hall, especially the second time. Mu Bai knew right away that Hu Lai must have something to say. "It''s such a white fox. I got the previous information. I don''t know who spread the rumors, saying that the key to inheritance is in our station." "As a result, many races have combined and put pressure on us." "Naturally, we don''t do it, so..." Speaking of this, Mu Bai understood directly. It''s war! Chapter 484： set off! (Third more) 484 Go! Where there are people, there is war, not to mention where there are thousands of races, war is naturally inevitable. Did not ask where the rumor came from, nor why they did not come forward to explain. Everyone at the scene understood that if they wanted to fight, no matter how they avoided it, they would not be able to escape. So instead of swallowing for stability, it''s better to go to war directly. For so many years, the human race has been killed all the way. Don''t you just fight, who is afraid of whom? Upon seeing this, Mu Bai first glanced at Hu Yanfei and nodded before he said: "Brother Hu Lai, where will this fight be fought, can I follow?" The battlefield has always been where Mu Bai wants to go. There are not only various races there, but also opportunities to become stronger. It''s like Mu Bai''s desire for martial arts, unprecedented desire. But apart from buying them, hunting foreign races is also one of the best ways to capture them. Hearing what he said, Hu Lai was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Mu Bai to be so refreshing. He came here this time, obviously with an inviting intention. Originally, he was thinking about how to persuade Mu Bai to go to the battlefield, but now it''s better. If he is ready, all of them have failed. It feels like a punch on the cotton. At this time, Gentle heard Mu Bai''s words, and looked at him with a little surprise. He didn''t expect him to be so bold and unambiguous last battlefield. "Naturally!" But Hu Lai was taken aback for a moment, and then responded. Hearing what he said, Mu Bai stood up directly: "When shall we leave?" "Half an hour later." Hu Lai took out a piece of jade pendant and gave it to Mu Bai. "This is the jade pendant with my identity. When you are ready, you can go to the combat command room in the middle to find me. Then you can just take out the jade pendant and come in." After speaking, Hu Lai got up with gentleness, gave Hu Yanfei a glance, and left. "Mu Bai, pay attention to your safety when you get to the battlefield." After Hu Lai and the others left, Hu Yanfei walked to Mu Bai and said solemnly to him. "I know, you will follow me later, don''t run around." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai stepped forward to tidy up her somewhat messy robes. "Ok." Enjoying Mu Bai''s tidying up, Hu Yanfei hummed a sentence in his nose, and then said nothing. Mu Bai didn''t care about this either, he was still helping her sort it out carefully. At the same time, his mind drifted slowly to the battle. This time, the incident happened suddenly, so it can be said that someone specially provoked it. However, no one is in the mood to investigate the cause of the incident. The most urgent task is to keep all those who have ideas about the stationed area outside. When Mu Bai finished sorting out for Hu Yanfei, the two went back to their rooms to see if there was anything else to take. Soon, the two of them gathered at the door. Seeing Hu Yanfei getting ready to go, Mu Bai smiled and said, "Let''s go!" "Ok!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei nodded, followed him, and walked outside. As soon as the two went out, they saw an endless stream of people flashing nearby, and their cultivation bases were not low. The lowest, also has the strength of Xinghai Realm. Hu said before that it was a place specially allocated to Xinghai Realm to live. But the reason why Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei can live here is all because of Hu Lai. It is conceivable that he still values ??the white fox very much. "I am afraid that everyone in the station has already taken action now." Seeing everyone''s faces hurrying down, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but speak, and a sense of tension also appeared in her heart. "Almost, I don''t know how the human races elsewhere are?" First, he answered Hu Yanfei''s words, and then Mu Bai''s thoughts drifted far, thinking of human races elsewhere. "White Fox, do you have a clue about this time?" At this moment, Hu Yanfei was taken aback when he heard Mu Bai''s words, but then thinking of his enchanting analysis ability, he asked. "No, not sure yet." Wen Yan shook his head and didn''t say much. "Not sure, just say you have a clue again?!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei suddenly stepped forward to hold his arm and shook him and said, "Could you tell me, two people think it''s better than one person." "You? Forget it." After speaking, Mu Bai lit Hu Yanfei''s forehead with his other finger, and then walked towards the front line, instead of going to the headquarters where Hu said. For him, there is not the place where he went, and even if he went in, those people would not listen to what he said, after all, it depends on the strength of the place after all. Along the way, the two followed Da Liu to the outskirts of the station, and many people followed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The crowd was surging on the road, and there was no laughter and laughter in the past. Everyone had seriousness on their faces. In the whole withered woods, there was only the sound of trampling and body movement. "It seems that this time, there is a lot of trouble." Seeing such a situation, Mu Bai said softly, and at the same time raised the importance of the matter again. No way, this is the case on a large scale, causing the two of them to feel very solemn. After galloping for a long time, the two talents stopped at a crowd gathering place, which is the north side of the gathering place, and it is also one of the important fronts to resist foreign races. According to previous information and discussions with other warriors along the way, there are more than 30 races participating in the gathering this time, and the number of participants has exceeded 5 million. Most of them are between Star Swirl Realm and Nebula Realm, and the number of people in Star Sea Realm will be about the same as that of Human Race. This is also the reason why Hu Lai is not afraid of them. In the case of high-end combat power, as long as they are properly commanded and promised to these five million people, there is still hope. Among these alien races, the demons are the most. Basically, the demons near the origin of the fire forest are all gathered here, and their number also accounts for the largest number of about two million. Generally speaking, the number of alien races now is about three times more than the number of human races in the stationed area. It is a difficult defensive battle. Moreover, when there are no defensive barriers, almost all battles are hand-to-hand. "There should be a million people in the north?" Standing at the highest point on the dead wood, Mu Bai looked at the opposite side, and suddenly realized that there was a black crowd over there. Each of those people has a different attitude, and judging from their appearance, they cover several races, all of which are the Jinghe of the stationmaster. "Almost there, I didn''t expect that there are five races to the north." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, after Hu Yanfei looked around for a while, she figured out the five races opposite and said immediately. : "Tren, Eight Eyes, One-Eyed Demon, Thousand Hand Demon, Blazing Demon." Hearing that Mu Bai was meditating, he was thinking about the characteristics of these races quickly in his mind. At the same time, the alien race on the opposite side also saw the human race gathering, whispering. In an instant, the previously quiet venue became a little noisy in an instant. Chapter 485： Fight then! (Fourth more) 485 Then fight! The double-interviewers stood facing each other in the dead wood on the ten-mile boundary. Because neither command came, no one acted rashly at this time, but a distant opponent. Even if he wanted to do it again, he tried his best to endure it before the command arrived. "It seems that this time, in terms of numbers, it is extremely unfavorable to us." After reading the situation of those alien races, Mu Bai whispered softly. "Yes, but fortunately, the current Xinghai Realm personnel on both sides are around 10,000. From a proportional point of view, our quality is still high." On the side, Hu Yanfei heard Mu Bai''s words and couldn''t help but echo, and then said his thoughts. When Hu Yanfei said this, Mu Bai didn''t refute it. After all, this is a human characteristic, that is, judging from the same number of people, the human race contains the second highest proportion of people. This is recognized by the universe. At the same time, it is also one of the reasons why the various races in the universe fear the human race. The warrior is of high quality! Basically, the population ratio of Other People¡¯s Nebula and Xinghai Realms is 1000 to 1, but Human Race is more than 100 to 1. From this point alone, it is enough to look down upon all races in the universe. Of course, the highest proportion of Carlotissa, they are an extremely abnormal race, in many places, more than all races in the universe. It can be said that if it were not for their small number, they might have unified the universe long ago. "What about the high quality? When the number of the top level warriors is the same, we warriors are the most tiring. Basically, we have to pay one to four." Although Mu Bai agreed with Hu Yanfei''s words, in fact, Mu Bai was still very optimistic about Human Race. No way, the other party has too many people. More than one million against three to four hundred thousand, how do you see how you suffer. "Scared? You know this is a good time to exchange points." At this moment, Hu Yanfei next to Mu Bai looked at Mu Bai and joked mischievously. There was a trace of joke in the eyes under the mask. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t know where she was thinking, and immediately stretched out his hand and knocked her forehead. "I''m not afraid, as long as you don''t come to the powerful Eightfold Ninefold of the Nebula Realm, these people are all dishes!" Having said this, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei confidently continuously, as if looking forward to the next battle. "Cut, it''s amazing to be able to break through, wait for me to surpass you!" It seems that the previous influence has disappeared. At this time, Hu Yanfei was talking, while clenching her small pink fist in front of Mu Bai, vowing to say. "Hehe, then I will wait for you." Seeing that she didn''t seem to be affected anymore, Mu Bai was talking while talking about her forehead. "Ah, white fox, you try to move me again?" "boom!" "I fought with you!" "boom!" "Well, it hurts..." "Hahaha, let me press it for you." After flicking Hu Yanfei''s forehead several times, Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing as he looked at the way he was holding his forehead, and then stepped forward to rub her, and the tension in his heart disappeared. Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything this time, put down her hand and let Mu Bai press on her forehead. The fight between the two also attracted the attention of many people, and suddenly many people watched this scene enviously. Some lovers, looking at Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei at this time, looked very envious. Especially those girls, one after another dissatisfied, grabbed the flesh of the person beside them, and looked like they hated iron for nothing. This made many male compatriots feel resentment towards Mu Bai from their hearts. Show love, go home show, how can you run to the battlefield? This is disrespect for the battlefield! But they didn''t say anything, but silently suffered from the pain from the arm. And Mu Bai didn''t know, because of the two men fighting just now, he had countless more "enemies" instantly. Time just went by little by little, and as some of the stars came, Mu Bai knew that the commander of this battlefield was about to appear. Of course this also means that the war is about to begin. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Finally, it didn''t take long for a few blasts to hit the air, and their arrival instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the human side. Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei also looked around. The person in between was very handsome, holding a red silk spear, standing in the void, and the silver armor was dazzling in the eyes. This person is one of the people Mu Bai knew before. Ming Yuan, the five layers of Xinghai Realm, is one of the three principals stationed this time. In terms of status, he is the same as Hu Lai. "Brother Mingyuan is here. I didn''t expect him to be in charge of the north." "Senior Brother Mingyuan''s marksmanship is very good. I remember that he rushed into a demon cave and killed nearly a hundred Star Sea Realm Demon Race with one shot at the beginning." "Yeah, with Senior Brother Mingyuan here, the other party''s people will definitely not have the opportunity to attack us." "..." Suddenly, with the arrival of Ming Yuan, the human races below all started talking in low voices. Obviously, Mingyuan''s reputation is very popular among these people. Ming Yuan didn''t care much about this, and saw that he turned his head and looked at the people behind him: "You are here to wait for me, ready to take action at any time, I will meet the other''s commander." "Okay, Brother Mingyuan, pay attention to safety." "Mingyuan, don''t be careless!" Hearing the instructions of several people, Ming Yuan nodded his head, then stepped a little, and appeared directly on the open space left by both sides. "Dare to ask who the commanders are this time, can you come forward and talk about it?" Above the void, Ming Yuan carried the red silk spear on his shoulders, looking at the one million aliens in front of him, his face was as usual, and he didn''t care too much. "Hahaha!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this time, a hearty voice sounded, and then five figures were seen attacking. These five figures have different appearances and shapes. They have eight eyes, some have straight eyes, and a race with many hands on their backs. These people are just the insignificant people who came this time, their respective principals. Seeing them, Ming Yuan didn''t freeze, feeling that his strategy had failed. "Hahaha, Human Race, don''t try to instigate separation." At this moment, a single-eyed person came out and said: "This time our tribes have joined forces. There is no leader or commander. It''s just to defeat you." "So don''t want to divide us." "Differentiate you?" Wen Yan Mingyuan smiled contemptuously: "You too look up at yourself, deal with you. You don''t need to play any tricks." "Hehe, the Human Race is really arrogant. It hasn''t had the strength to unify the universe yet, so it''s so arrogant. I admire it." "You nondescript Thousand Hands Demon Race, I admire you." Hearing the sarcasm in the opposite language, Ming Yuan immediately went back without hesitation. "you!" "Qianyun, don''t be angry, let me come." Just when the Thousand Hands Demon Race was about to get angry, a woman with flames on her body stopped him, and then stepped forward to look at Ming Yuan. "Human, I think you know the cause of this incident. As long as you get out of here and give it to us, then let you leave, how about?" "roll?" Hearing the words of the Scarlet Flame Demon Race, a smile appeared on the corner of Ming Yuan''s mouth: "Human Race is not something you can resist, cats and dogs." "If you want to get out, you get out." "Of course, if you want to fight, then fight!" Immediately, an extremely strong momentum erupted from Ming Yuan''s body, sweeping towards the surroundings, and the shock caused those people to step back. Then they all looked at him in surprise, and couldn''t help thinking in their hearts. This human race is so powerful! Chapter 486： The war begins! (First more) 486 war begins! The momentum of Mingyuan instantly caused the air pressure in the entire place to drop to freezing point. The five speakers on the opposite side looked very ugly at this time. "Human race, this is what you asked for yourself. After hundreds of thousands of you die, I see how arrogant you are." Looking at Ming Yuan, the Teren spokesperson, who had not spoken since just now, pointed to him and said. "Ha ha." Wen Yan Mingyuan didn''t seem to care, his hair fluttered with momentum: "My words are already obvious. If you want to fight, come on!" As he said, Ming Yuan pointed his gun at those people, surrounded by star power, surrounded by countless gusts of wind, which looked extremely permeating. "Human, you have a kind!" Seeing this, the leaders of the various races don''t know where they are, and the other party has a plan to talk about it. This time, I came here mainly because they wanted to mix faces and wait for the war. Not to mention, they really got it right. Because the human race has experienced life and death, it will never compromise when encountering foreign enemies. Even if the opponent''s number is dominant now, it will be difficult to win. But still don''t persuade, it''s not how irony the head is, but the subconscious education of the human race is also true. Never compromise on external issues! "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... A few people come and go quickly. Originally thought that he could show off his might, but where could he think of it, he was called to provoke him. Thinking of this, several of them were a little unhappy, and at the same time they looked at Ming Yuan''s figure, their eyes bursting with fire. "Ha ha." Mingyuan didn''t care when he saw it. This was what he did deliberately. Only by arousing the anger of these people, will the combat instructions they wait for will be biased. At that time, as long as the loopholes are grasped, the casualties will be reduced. This is the second point of the Ten Thousand Races'' fear of the Human Races. Not only are they strong in learning ability, leading to a high cultivation rate, but everyone''s mentality generally matures earlier. When encountering things, they will always unconsciously give others a trick. It''s like asking the commander at the beginning, who among the five clans would dare to take the lead, the other clans would definitely be uneasy, and this would bury them the bane of the gap, but they were not hit. But for the latter, they were obviously dazzled by anger. Plan to pass! "call out!" Then Ming Yuan flew directly back to the direct camp, and saw him go for a while before being surrounded by the group of people before. "Mingyuan, what do you say?" After finishing talking, it was a woman in palace costume, with a delicate little face without powder, and a light blue hosta on her head, with an extraordinary temperament. "We will start a war in a while. We will separate the battlefields. All those with strength above the Star Sea Realm will attract opponents a little further, and we will hand it over to those below the Star Sea Realm. "Okay, understand!" "know!" After hearing this, the few people all dispersed, and according to Ming Yuan''s words just now, they brought the news to every corner of the frontline. "Is it hard?" Hearing Mingyuan and others'' arrangement, Mu Bai in the crowd looked towards the sky and whispered softly. "There''s no way this can be done, just a few hours of preparation time, where can we build fortifications and the like." Hu Yanfei said to the side at this time, rather helpless. "It seems that the human race''s information collection here is still not perfect, otherwise they would have already started preparations when they had a change, and they would not be so flustered as they are now." Mu Bai nodded, then stopped thinking about this, and turned his gaze to the opposite side: "Red Fox, remember to follow me!" Just after he said this, there was a burst of sound in the direction of the human race, and then he saw rainbow lights of various colors volley up in the sky, heading straight to the direction of the alien race. At the same time, some people from the alien race rushed to correspond with them one-to-one, and some were many-to-one. But all those who shot were Xinghai Realm personnel. Then Mu Bai saw a sudden surging crowd of aliens on the opposite side, and the sound of attacks, silhouettes, and tramplings were endless. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Before the people arrived, the attack had arrived, and the bombardment was in front of everyone, causing a piece of explosion, and the dust and debris instantly splashed towards the place of the human race. "roll!" At this moment, a human nebula realm nine-layer female volleyed into the sky, rolling up a light green curtain covering the sky, blocking all the dust and debris from the attack. "Go!" Suddenly, there were several bursts of shouts in the crowd, and then everyone wanted to hear the starting gun, and they shot forward. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... In the dead wood forest, the sound of millions of people stepping on the ground and breaking through the sky directly caused this world to fall into a state of extreme restlessness. Whether it was the earth or the clouds in the sky, they trembled and surged. Above the sky, I saw two clusters of clouds, one north and one north, from far to near, just like the current human race and other races, with the shouts of killing, the front crowd has been intertwined. Later, I saw that a cloud of blood mist exploded, which was caused by the beheading or beheading of the person who rushed to the front. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The handover of the two armies also means that a formal war has begun. "White Fox, don''t forget to turn on the communicator of the academy, it can record you killing aliens, and you can exchange points at that time!" In the middle and rear of the two armies, both Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were here, but because they had not yet handed over with each other, the two had not yet started fighting. At this time, they heard Hu Yanfei speaking to Mu Bai. "Yeah. I know!" Naturally, Mu Bai would not forget this, he had already turned on the communicator. You know, this is a good opportunity to earn points. Because each university¡¯s communicator is connected to the military¡¯s integration backstage, as long as these students turn on the communicator, they can record the number of aliens killed directly and the cultivation base of each. This happens to be a special case for these students to redeem points later. To know the points, only the military can obtain the formal method. Now that it is open to all students, it shows that the federal government attaches great importance to the cultivation of this group of college students. "Huh!" Just after Mu Bai finished answering Hu Yanfei, he saw the Hell out of his hand, bringing out a heaven-shaking sword sound, and then slashed forward, directly slaying an infiltrated Star Jade Realm Nine Layer. "boom!" Then I saw it turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated in the air. Such a situation, if it were in the past, would definitely arouse the attention of many people, but it is no longer possible today. Because now the alien army has rushed to the rear of the human army, everyone is busy fighting them. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Countless explosions and screams sounded from the field. Every second, people were beheaded. Whether it was Human race or those alien races, there were only enemies in their eyes. The blood donation stained the ground red, and there was a faint red mist floating in the sky, and even a faint smell of blood. This is a group frame, and it is also a war. Chapter 487： Time · Blitz! (Second more) 487 hours ¡¤ Blitz! Killing shouts were everywhere, assaults and blood fog filled the dead wood, and many people fell one by one. Such a speed of death deserves the reputation of calling the battlefield a meat grinder. "Huh!" "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" Among these people, Mu Bai Yan Prison braved the purple-gold star power, a sword on display, instantly shrouded several alien races in front of it. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Sword Qi was like a rainbow, and under a sweeping attack, the foreign race who had just been alive and kicking, only one person was left lingering there. "you..." The surviving alien looked at Mu Bai in amazement, and wiped out the five Nebula Realm One and Two with a single sword. Such strength is not something ordinary Nebula Realm 3 can do. When he saw this, he felt completely cold. He didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble. He was about to retreat strategically and flashed into the crowd, but Mu Bai did not give him a chance. "call out!" I saw his previous figure turned into an afterimage, and when it reappeared, it had already swept to his side. "Instant kill!" "Pump!" The ultimate move Thunder shot, before he could react, had already made his head in a different place. "Huh!" As soon as he killed one person, he saw that Mu Bai didn''t stop at all, and he flashed away directly, and the place where he stood before was directly whizzed by several swift attacks. Some unfortunately were either seriously injured or died. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The attack landed, rolling up a hundred-meter-high mushroom cloud, splashing stone chips, and knocking down a piece of dead wood. "Huh~" Seeing Mu Bai avoiding, the attacker gave a faint sound, and then stretched out his tongue to lick the corner of his mouth: "Interesting Nebula Realm Triple." The person who was speaking was really a person of the Seventh Layer of the Nebula Realm of the Eight Eyes. When he saw Mu Bai slay several Nebula Realm One and Two, and a Nebula Realm 3rd Layer with a crushing force, he suddenly shot and counted. The attack struck behind Mu Bai. But what surprised him was that Mu Bai hid the attack just after it was launched. Judging from its speed, it was obviously not weaker than some Nebula Realm Seventh Layer. "The Eight Eyes?" At this moment Mu Bai also stabilized his figure, and Volley looked in the direction of the attack, frowning. For the Bamu tribe, his memory still lingers in the magical Bamu tribe he encountered when he first broke into the Ten Thousand Clan Tower. The Eight Eyes are born with eight eyes. Every time they break through a big realm, they open one eye. Each eye has its own special abilities. It is an extremely strange race. It is also officially because of this, often relying on the ability of their eyes to kill the enemy more. Ranked in race potential, close to 500, it is a very strong race. "Hehe, you human race is a bit interesting, but go to hell!" Seeing Mu Bai looking over, the Eight-Med Clan smiled grimly, and then his right hand condensed into the void, and a purple water ball appeared in his hand. The water ball volleyed, and the whole body exuded many water patterns, and the water pattern waved with star power, every time it moved. , Can cause ripples in the space around it. "Zishui¡¤Shui Yuan Bomb!" Following the Ba-Med clan''s stern shout, his eyes turned purple light all the time, the water ball turned into hundreds of water bombs, and then volleyed down and shot towards Mu Bai. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The purple water element bomb is so powerful that it leaves waves in the air wherever it passes. In fact, it seems to emit a corrosive smell, which makes people afraid to harden it. Looking at the purple water polo down the sky, many people shrouded in it dodged aside one after another, some who did not evade were swept by the water polo, and some people with lower strength were directly eroded and dissipated by the purple water. Seeing this scene, the people nearby even hid in the distance, fearing that they would be hit by the fish. At the same time, he was cursing in his heart, how could a monster come over in the battle area below the fourth level of the Nebula Realm. "call out!" At this time, Hu Yanfei killed a four-tier alien race in the Nebula Realm with a single sword, and flashed to the side of Mu Bai: "White Fox, I am coming!" After she finished speaking, she would raise the long sword and transform into a light curtain to resist Zi Shui. Seeing this, Mu Bai quickly stopped him: "Red Fox, let me come." Then Mu Bai did not wait for Hu Yanfei to respond, but saw star power surging on him, and finally a huge purple-golden barrier formed in front of him. "Shifeng¡¤Wall!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The purple barrier was just formed, and I saw a series of attacks bombarding it, like a cannonball, exploding above the barrier, causing a series of explosions in an instant. I saw purple water stains splashing in all directions, scattered in the air, falling on the dead wood and the ground, and only heard a series of corroding sounds, and an unpleasant smell wafted from it. "There is a corrosive effect!" "What water at this time!" At this time, the people who saw this scene were shocked, and at the same time they were rejoicing that they were free of collagen, otherwise if they were hit by water stains, they might not know what the consequences would be. "White Fox, do you know he has a corrosive effect?!" At this time Hu Yanfei also understood. It turned out that Mu Bai didn''t let her pick it up. He attacked what she might pick up, but the corrosive effect might penetrate. "Well, my time is also corrosive in some way, so don''t be afraid of him, you first step back, I will kill him!" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai turned to look at him, then stretched out his hand to stroke her head. "I don''t know why, I always like to touch your head recently, hahaha!" After laughing, Mu Bai turned his head to look at the eight-eyed tribe of the seventh level of the Nebula Realm, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes: "The seventh level of the Nebula Realm, I have killed a lot!" "call out!" Then it turned into an afterimage, blasting away at the seventh-layered eight-eye clan of the Nebula Realm. At the same time, his words reached the ears of those around them, and they all looked at Mu Bai with a crazy look. Have they ever seen such an arrogant Triple Nebula Realm, actually shouting and killing a person in the Seventh Nebula Realm! Is the Seventh Layer of the Nebula Realm unable to handle the sword, or is it now that the Seventh Layer of the Nebula Realm is floating? For a while, everyone didn''t react. Only Hu Yanfei watched this scene with a faint smile, not worried about anything bad. Because she knew that Mu Bai''s strength would not be too difficult to kill a Nebula Realm Eightfold Strength, let alone a Nebula Realm Seventh Layer. Besides, Mu Bai is now stronger. "This guy is so handsome when he talks about killing people lightly!" After that, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai with scorching eyes, only to see one of his swords blasted out, slashing straight at the chest of the Eight-Med Clan. "You will die if you are hacked!" Seeing this blow, the eight-eyed clan looked at this scene in surprise, his expression changed drastically, until he faced Mu Bai''s attack, he understood how terrifying it was. Immediately he raised his palm to resist, and then the other eye emitted an earthy yellow light, all the light converging on the palm, and a large wall of earthy yellow star power condensed in front of it. "Shou¡¤Yellow Wall!" Seeing this big earth-yellow wall, Mu Bai smiled at the corner of his mouth, did not change the direction of the attack, but continued to press closer. Just when the two were about to touch each other, his sword flashed to the side of the Eight Eyes in an extremely strange way. "Time Flash!" "Pump!" Then only saw a sword pass directly through the chest of the Eight-Med Clan, and in front of the Eight-Med Clan, Mu Bai''s face with an evil smile appeared. Chapter 488： Set off a series of storms (third more) 488 A Storm Mu Bai''s thunder shot made everyone else look at him in shock. No one thought that his attack was like a turn, bypassing the yellowish wall and piercing the eight-eye clan''s chest. "You are..." Looking at the face with a playful smile in front of the shock, the eight-eyed clan''s mouth was bloody, but he wanted to say it but couldn''t. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai nodded and admitted: "Yes, I won''t tell you!" "puff!" Upon hearing this, he saw the Bamu tribe spouting blood donation, and then closed his eyes. died! "Pump!" Pulling out the flame prison, Mu Bai waved away the blood on it, and then looked around. "Wow!" When the people nearby saw this scene, they had forgotten the battle, and they all looked at him incredible. The triple cultivation base of the Nebula Realm, kill the Seventh Level of the Nebula Realm! There is a genius here! Suddenly, many people were speculating about who Mu Bai was, but some knowledgeable people saw him like this, showing a thoughtful look, as if they had seen someone dressed like this somewhere. "White Fox, not bad, what was that just now?" The others were shocked. Hu Yanfei would not be so surprised. When she saw her flash away, she moved to the side of Mu Bai, as if looking at the sword in his hand, wanting to see why. "It has nothing to do with the sword. This is a time-blitz, combined with my time magical power, blessed to attack, so that the attack time minus a period of time, the second minus period of time, let me control. Seeing Hu Yanfei looking puzzled at Yan Prison, Mu Bai put the sword in front of her and explained softly. This move is the best effect Mu Bai can achieve with his attack after breaking through to Tier 3 in time. He called it the time of disappearance again, but his magical powers were still too weak, so that the attack disappeared at the original time node, and the scope of appearing at another time node was not large, it was only an instant. It is precisely because of this that he called it Time Blitz. There is time for the attack developed by magical powers. "metamorphosis!" After hearing this, Hu Yanfei immediately groaned, she obviously thought of how strong this martial skill would be in the future, so she couldn''t help pouting. "Well!" But who knew that her mouth was just pouting, Mu Bai pinched her lips with his hands: "Hehe, don''t gag, it''s ugly." "White Fox, are you a White Fox?!" "What?! The white fox that Human Race has recently awakened to time?!" "White Fox?! It seems so!" When Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were in a conversation, some knowledgeable people directly stated Mu Bai''s identity, which instantly caused everyone present to be amazed. Then everyone would think of the method just now, and they couldn''t help being shocked, all thinking that it might be a characteristic of his time. "Oh my god, I didn''t expect to meet the white fox here, so I have to spread the news quickly." "White Fox? Who is the White Fox?" For a while, the identity of Mu Bai Baihu was exposed to everyone''s eyes. Some people who had never heard of it looked at him in surprise after receiving the news from all around. The latest awakening time magician of this human race wants to see what he has. "Hehe, Bai Fox, they all know your identity." Hearing the discussion around, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai and laughed. "Know it." Hearing this, Mu Bai felt nothing, and answered with his lips. In his opinion, as long as it is not the news that Mu Bai and Baihu are one of the two identities, the others will come as they please. "The white fox must be killed!" At this time, some people with a strong sense of racial honor, after learning that the white fox was here, attacked Mu Bai one after another. Because they understand that people with supernatural powers of time must never let them grow up, otherwise, it would be a huge disaster for them who have enemies with the human race. Almost instantly, some people in the fourth or fifth level of the Nebula Realm teleported towards Mu Bai. And Mu Bai didn''t panic after seeing this situation. He knew that if the identity of the white fox appeared in front of these races, it would be nice to say something friendly, but if it was hostile, he would definitely come back and kill him. It''s even the kind, not afraid of death. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Seeing the crowds approaching, Mu Bai shook the flames in his hands, rolled up dozens of wind-wrapped attacks, and then cut off all those who rushed over. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... But under his brutal torture, many people still rushed towards Mu Bai. This scene, like a pack of wolves waiting for a tiger, did not have a retreat mentality because of Mu Bai''s current strength. "Go, go and help!" Those Human Race members, seeing this situation at this time, immediately said to the surroundings, wanting to help Mu Bai. At this moment, Mu Bai blasted back several people with a sword, and a cold voice spread all around: "All members of the clan, step back ten miles!" His words were spread far away, and even the Star Sea Realm warrior circle heard them in the distance. "That is?" Ming Yuan, who was fighting against several Star Sea Realm Five Layers, heard such a voice and immediately looked towards Mu Bai''s direction. In just an instant, he recognized Mu Bai. He only heard him whisper softly: "I didn''t expect you to be here. Or, let me see if you are as powerful as the legend, or you only have the magical power of time." After saying this, Ming Yuan would always spend a part of his energy to look towards Mu Bai when he was fighting the enemy. "This..." At this time, some members of the human race who heard the words of Mu vernacular paused, and some were undecided. After all, they wanted to go up to help Mu Bai, but depending on the latter''s situation, it seemed that they were not allowed to help. But it was just a moment, after those human race members looked at each other, they slowly moved back. After all, on the battlefield, when there is no commander, the words of the most powerful person are equivalent to commands. Although these people are not in the army, it does not mean that they are not affected by it. So at this time, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, he acted according to his words. "arctic fox...." At this time, Hu Yanfei wanted to say something, but she was suddenly hugged by Mu Bai''s waist. Just when she was a little overwhelmed, Mu Bai''s voice came out: "Hold me tight and don''t leave my neighborhood!" After that, Mu Bai''s star power seemed to be endless, rushing into the space between the earth and the world, and countless gusts of wind blew up, spreading towards the surroundings little by little. It didn''t slowly weaken until ten miles away. "Huhuhu!" Some people felt the pain on their faces when the wind was whistling, and they all resisted with star power. And those alien races who rushed towards Mu Bai, after the initial surprise, quickly killed Mu Bai again, because some people who understood understood that this gust of wind was related to him. "He must be stopped!" At this time, an eight-eyed tribe rushed to Mu Bai, shouting at everyone. Hearing this, all those people nodded their heads, expressing their understanding, and then the speed was even faster. "arctic fox?" Seeing these people rushing over, Hu Yanfei raised her head to look at Mu Bai, and whispered softly. "Time Blade¡¤Storm!" But Mu Bai did not respond to him. He only heard him speak. With a wave of the flame in his hand, his time supernatural power was used to its extreme. In the violent wind of ten miles, there were purple-gold wind blades. And with the passage of time, the number increased, and when viewed from the outside, it was like a huge area shrouded in purple gold. Wind and blade, time and wind have completely covered this area, and countless attacks are floating inside. Chapter 489： Crazy points! (Fourth more) 489 crazy points! Time Blade¡¤Storm is the most powerful tactic of time and wind power developed by Mu Bai. He perfectly combined the two together to form a storm circle with a radius of ten miles. Anyone cut away from him would be strangled by Time Blade Storm. It is a very destructive martial art, and it has a strong growth type. "Huhuhu!" The howling of the storm instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the nearby battlefield. When they saw the purple-golden storm, they were all shocked and then backed away. Even the people of the Ninth Layer of the Nebula Realm quickly retreated because they were on it, smelling the breath of death. "White Fox''s methods are so strong?!" This is Ming Yuan who has been paying attention to this side, and he was a little lost in an instant. He knew some information about the white fox. Half a year ago, as a star swirl, he fought alone in thousands of nebula realms and broke them up. After seeing him, he immediately escape. To know that at that time, the highest strength of the white fox from the outside world should also be in the sixth layer of the Nebula Realm. But how long has passed since, not only did his cultivation skyrocket to the triple level of the Nebula Realm, but his strength was even more outrageous. Especially Time Blade¡¤Storm, the martial art combining the two supernatural powers of wind and time, made it even more shocking. Not only him, but the people inside at this time were all looking at the purple-gold flying blade in horror. "what is this?!" "What a strong star power fluctuation!" "Huhuhu!" At this moment, the purple-golden wind blade began to be in contact with everyone, and the outermost people were blown down and turned directly into a cloud of blood, and it was too late to scream. "Get out of here, there is fraud in it!" At this time, noticing the shrinking wind blade, some people said in horror. At the same time, his voice also attracted the attention of everyone, and saw that they looked at the wind blades that were getting closer and closer, slowly retreating to the center. "What a strong attack!" "It must be that white fox that made a ghost!" "Look, the white fox is also here. It is absolutely safe to go to him." While everyone was talking, a member of the Teren tribe saw Mu Bai in the center and shot away. There were one or two. After seeing Mu Bai inside, everyone rushed towards him like cats smelling fish. When Mu Bai in the middle saw this scene, he couldn''t help but grinned, and whispered softly beside Hu Yanfei''s ear in the voice of only two people: "Don''t move!" Then he saw Mu Bai let go of Hu Yanfei and rushed directly into the wind blade. "Mu Bai." Seeing this, Hu Yanfei stretched out her hand to grab Mu Bai, but she hadn''t taken a step yet, she was surrounded by countless purple-gold wind blades, preventing her from going out. At the same time, the purple-gold wind blades outside her were also expanding outward. I''m afraid it won''t be long before, within the entire area, there is no good place to come out where Hu Yanfei is now. On the other side, after Mu Bai rushed into the storm, the Hell whirled and waved, and a purple-gold giant python stood horizontally in the storm. "Spirit Snake Halberd Spirit Snake Out of the Cave!" The giant python rushed into the storm and headed directly towards the people who rushed to Mu Bai just now. "This..." Seeing this sudden attack, those who were already charging stagnated, and raised their weapons to resist. "boom!" When the attack fell, the huge force instantly shook several people back violently, and even many people flew to the place where the storm spread and turned into a cloud of blood. At the same time, as the internal wind blade spreads, the space for those people is getting less and less. Not long after, apart from the people strangulated by the wind blade, the remaining more than 100 people will all gather across Mubai. . I saw that they looked horrified now, looking at Mu Bai palely. "What martial skill did you use?!" "How could you be so strong!" These people who knew Mu Bai''s methods all pointed to him, wanting to ask something. "Haha, noisy!" After hearing these people''s words, Mu Bai sneered, and raised his left hand slightly: "I''m here to take you one last journey. Remember, the one who killed you, Human Race, White Fox!" As his words fell, his left hand clenched into a fist, and finally the surrounding wind blades quickly merged, covering all the figures of Mu Bai and those people. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... There was only one explosion, the blood mist exploded, and the air also exuded a strong **** smell, which made people smell very uncomfortable. But Mu Bai didn''t care about this, he saw his spiritual power covering the neighborhood, and he slowly returned to Hu Yanfei''s side after finding that there was no living body. Because he was the manipulator of the storm, he did not suffer any damage during the storm. "I am back." Walking to Hu Yanfei''s side, Mu Bai touched her head and laughed softly. Then with a big wave of his hand, he only saw the extremely arrogant storm just now spread out. The sunlight in the sky illuminates this land again, and those purple wind blades gradually change their state, and finally become strands of faint purple gold floating in the air, just like strands of aerosol soft, not at all as sharp as before. At the same time, the hurricane that blew slowly lowered and finally disappeared completely. Everyone on the outside was able to see the situation inside. I saw that in the middle of the storm circle, Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai were standing there, as if they were just before they started to touch Mu Bai, stroking Hu Yanfei''s head there. The only difference is that those who rushed towards him just now disappeared completely. "Guru!" Seeing this scene, everyone swallowed and looked at Mu Bai in the center in horror. Because they know that those people just now have completely disappeared in the storm, and even the dead are not left. If it weren''t for the smell of blood remaining in the air, they wouldn''t believe that this happened. "How many...how many...thousands...there is no more people?" Finally, an eight-eyed tribe slowly backed away, as if a little could not believe it was what he saw. You should know that among those people just now, there were even a few Nine Layers of Nebula Realm, so there was no wind and waves, and they were drowned in the storm. Suddenly, many people looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, full of fear. Although there are not many thousands of people on the battlefield, this is only the effect of Mu Bai''s move. They don''t know how many such moves they can make. Therefore, when the Xinghai Realm did not end, and the Nine Layers of the Nebula Realm could not resist, none of them wanted to touch Mu Bai''s brow. This also led to the subsequent retreat of the alien races, as if they did not want to provoke him. And Mu Bai was happy too, seeing that they didn''t rush up again, just walking around the battlefield with Hu Yanfei at will. At the same time, he was also calculating in his heart how many points he could get, but he knew that by killing alien races above the Nebula Realm, he could get more than 1,000 points. Of course, this is still the first level of the Nebula Realm, and the latter can be even higher. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but smile: "It''s developed~" Chapter 490： Respite (first change) 490 Respite Hearing Mu Bai''s words on the side, Hu Yanfei asked curiously: "Baihu, what are you talking about getting rich?" "Points." Hearing that Mubai said without hesitation, and then said: "Think about it, I can kill thousands of people with the trick just now. Taking the lowest 1,000 points, I can also get tens of millions of points. " "You need to know that so many people are not only in the Nebula Realm, and this time it will be at least 100 million!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel relieved, knowing that when he just came in, he had squandered all his points. Originally, he thought he was going to go to other places to scan, but who ever thought that the trick just now would bring him hundreds of millions of points. How many exactly, Mu Bai really didn''t know. But as long as hundreds of millions of dollars, that''s it! "..." When Hu Yanfei saw Mu Bai talking about points, she couldn''t help but wrinkle her face: "Bai Fox, when you talk about points, it''s so vulgar." "You sister!" Hearing this, Mu Bai immediately retorted: "You are a full woman and you don''t know if a hungry man is hungry. I really need points." "Roar!" Hearing that there was a strange noise in Hu Yanfei''s mouth, she then squinted towards Mu Bai: "Then why do you want so many points?" When she said this, she did not hide her curiosity. In fact, it wasn''t just her, even Shuangxue was very curious. It''s just that there has been no chance, so I didn''t ask for it. "Just guess!" Mu Bai didn''t say it, but just poked her forehead: "Okay, it''s time to continue." Because of his thunderous action before, the people nearby were a little jealous of Mu Bai, so as long as he went, the foreign race would retreat. Because he took this opportunity to walk towards the other side of the battlefield with Hu Yanfei, and did not stop until a long time later. "A place where the fifth and sixth layers of the Nebula Realm gather." After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei looked at the crowd ahead and said with a frown. Because the battlefield has unspoken rules of the battlefield, soldiers against soldiers, and generals. Basically, every person has a corresponding enemy. Unless one of the people with the same cultivation level is broken up, no one will get ahead. Of course, this is only what most people would do. Just like Mu Bai did just now, there were a lot of people above the fourth level in the battle area where the third and fourth levels of the Nebula Realm were originally gathered. This is except that some people are attracted by him, and the other part is wandering in the battlefield, not in a fixed area. "Yeah, this place is more dangerous than the place just now, don''t run around." Seeing Hu Yanfei seeing the situation here, Mu Bai cautioned. "I know, I won''t mess around." After hearing this, Hu Yanfei spoke perfunctorily, obviously feeling nothing. After seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but sighed secretly that he would pay more attention to her. In fact, he knew Hu Yanfei very well, knowing that the latter would not make jokes about this kind of thing, but Mu Bai was still worried, after all, the people here are much better than the place just now. Even accidentally, it is in danger of falling. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" At this time, the two Nebula Realm five-tiered one-eyed demons came to Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei and lased directly. After all, the two of them only have the Nebula Realm triple, so he must teach them how to be human. "Here is someone!" Hearing the sound of breaking through the air, Mu Bai said to Hu Yanfei. The latter heard the words, but didn''t say much, took out his previous sword, and rushed towards the two Nebula Realm five-layer monocular demons. "This girl!" Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but hold his forehead, but he didn''t say anything, just started fighting near him. But because the people they were facing were different, those people didn''t know that he was doing the trouble just now, so they didn''t have the mentality of fear. Even at the very beginning, there were several alien races who looked at Mu Baicai''s Nebula Realm and rushed to deal with him, but they were all beheaded in no time. It also stopped a lot of trouble to find him. The battle continued for nearly a day. The dead woods were completely stained red, and the ground was even more dilapidated. The stumps and limbs were all over, and the air was full of a strong smell of blood, and the sky turned red. "Woo~" "Woo~" At this moment, the sound of the horns suddenly sounded from the two camps, and everyone stagnated when they saw it, and then quickly separated from their current opponents, and backed away vigilantly. Because they know that it is the horn of retreat. At this time, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were slowly backing up, following the large army. "White Fox, how long do you want to rest?" On the way back, perhaps because I felt that I would not fight again for a short time, Hu Yanfei was also in the mood to talk about other things at this time. "I don''t know, but I know that next time I go to the battlefield, it won''t be so easy." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai said that he was unclear, but when he thought of the next battle, he couldn''t help feeling a pain in his brain. As for why he said this, it was obviously that the news of his white fox''s arrival on the battlefield would definitely spread completely during this break. If those alien races were not prepared by that time, I would really be sorry for their hatred with the human race. But Mu Bai was just a headache, he was not afraid of this, the big deal was changing the battlefield and continuing to wave. "Haha!" It seems that after hearing Mu Bai''s helpless tone, Hu Yanfei''s exhaustion after the battle gradually faded, and she smiled: "You know, I didn''t see you on the court just now." "Low-key? Low-key is impossible. Fighting is a man''s romance." Wen Yan immediately shook his head and refused. What a joke, he is not the kind of low-key person. "Hehe, it''s because of points." "..." "Red Fox, let''s say you don''t see it through." .... After retreating from the battlefield, the two found a boulder there to rest. At the same time, from time to time in the surroundings, people would point to what they were talking about. Although Mu Bai didn''t have a habit of eavesdropping on other people''s words, they were too loud, and he heard them all. "That''s the white fox? It''s really strong. I heard that he used a big move on the battlefield to kill thousands of people." "You said he caused the shock before? I thought it was a strong person in the Star Sea Realm." "How is it possible? It''s him, Xinghai Realm is impossible to end." "Oh my God, it''s so strong!" "..." Leaning on the boulder, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched when he heard the sound of discussion not far away. "Haha, Bai Fox, you are now famous, how does it feel?" At this time, Hu Yanfei seemed to be aware of his abnormal condition, and Yu hand made the microphone like a microphone and handed it to him, as if a reporter was interviewing others. "No feeling, stop making trouble, why are you still joining in the fun." Gently lined up the jade hands, Mu Bai did not play with her now, because at this time he saw a commotion in the crowd in front of him, and several figures slowly walked in from a distance, causing a burst of exclamation. And the person in the lead, wearing a silver armor, is the principal of this northern battlefield, Ming Yuan. Chapter 491： The emergence of the battlefield **** stick (second more) 491 The Appearance of the Battlefield Churning Stick Seeing Mingyuan, Mu Bai fought the opponent to find him. It''s not that he is narcissistic, but from a distance, he can feel the latter''s hot eyes. Immediately, Mu Bai touched Hu Yanfei, his eyes motioned to the direction Ming Yuan was coming. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei reacted immediately, and didn''t make any confusion anymore, but sat obediently next to Mu Bai, a high-cold goddess fan. "Brother White Fox!" Ming Yuan walked quickly, and the voice had arrived before the person arrived, and he shouted directly to Mu Bai. "Brother Mingyuan." Seeing Ming Yuan approaching, Mu Bai also responded. Because the two had known each other for a while outside Mu Bai''s room before, they knew who the other party was, so they wouldn''t be unable to name them. "Brother Bai Fox, the movement on the battlefield just now was really big." Walking forward, Ming Yuan smiled heartily, and at the same time the people behind him were all looking at Mu Bai with interest. After all, before coming, Ming Yuan had briefly said that it was Mu Bai who was coming to see him. Even if he was not familiar with it, he learned a lot of information along the way. Time magic, ten miles of storm... It''s all made by this stuff. Hearing Ming Yuan''s compliment, Mu Bai just smiled and said, "Where, it''s almost farther than your movements." "Haha." Hearing what Mu Bai said, Ming Yuan just shook his head and didn''t speak, then his face became solemn. "Brother Bai Fox, you must have let them know about your movement on the battlefield this time. Please be careful of being attacked by the Star Sea Realm." "understand." According to Ming Yuan, Mu Bai naturally understood that since ancient times, never underestimate the murderous intentions of hostile races. It may be that next time Mu Bai is shocked, he will encounter a sneak attack from the Xinghai Realm. This is a natural thing, knowing that people will think about it. "So I personally suggest that Brother Baihu you can go to other battlefields." Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t react, Ming Yuan suggested by his side, and his suggestion was also previously planned by Mu Bai. Based on a certain war theory, guerrilla warfare! This is indeed the most suitable method for Mu Bai right now. Without mentioning other things, let''s talk about his current identity. Once it becomes public, those alien races will definitely come to kill him. If you continue to stay here, it may be fine once or twice, but you have to be careful of other people''s sneak attacks. Rather than carefully guarding against others from coming, it is better to take the initiative to go to other places so that the aliens can''t know his whereabouts, and then change a place every time you fight, which can make the opponents above the Star Sea Realm insufficiently prepared and unable to assassinate. It can also maximize Mu Bai''s effect, after all, he can now deal with most warriors below the Nebula Realm. This alone can be regarded as a point that can be used, plus it can be used for a storm in the last battlefield. Ideally, those alien races would definitely die a lot. "Brother Mingyuan said exactly what I thought." Hearing what Ming Yuan said just now, Mu Bai began to say: "In fact, I was thinking about playing next time, whether to continue here or change a place." "Brother Bai Fox understands." At this time, seeing Mu Bai say this, Ming Yuan was relieved. In fact, he said that before, but he was prepared to offend Mu Bai. You must know that as a genius, who is not proud? Not to mention the person who awakens the supernatural power of time. His arrogance is naturally higher than him! And move the battlefield to say something better, go to other places to make trouble. It doesn''t sound good, change place to save your life. If this were to be heard by those arrogant people, who could bear it, might not give Ming Yuan a good face, thinking that he was looking down on people. Now Mu Bai accepts his idea, which undoubtedly does not make Ming Yuan''s impression of him rise to the next level. The warrior must save his life before he can have more. After the two chatted for a while, Mu Bai introduced the following Hu Yanfei to him, and all the talents dispersed. "White Fox, ah, let''s not call you White Fox. I''ve been calling you white fox for so long. Call you Abai." When everyone dispersed, Hu Yanfei stepped forward and called Mu Bai, then changed his name to Mu Bai, and said curiously: "A Bai, wait where to go." Hu Yanfei naturally heard what she said before, so when she saw Mu Bai was about to change places, she wanted to hear his plan. When Mu Bai first heard "A Bai", he was in a daze. After all, he was only called by himself at present. So when Hu Yanfei called so, he would think of Shuangxue more or less. But it was exactly what Hu Yanfei called, and Mu Bai felt that the figure called him A Bai before now became Hu Yanfei. Immediately he threw away the trance, and said to Hu Yanfei: "Go to Hulai, okay, South!" He still didn''t understand that Hu Yanfei wanted to go to her brother, otherwise, why would he say such a word. And the expectation in his eyes had already sold her. "Okay, let''s go then." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei happily took his arm and walked south. "You slow down." Being dragged away by Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai followed him while complaining. At the same time, in the most central temporary building in the north of the foreign army station. "What? Are you a human white fox on our battlefield?" "Yes." "hiss!" At this time, I just heard the news, and the leaders of the five major races sitting here took a breath. They can be the principals and are more or less supported by strength and influence. So now hearing this news, everyone knows the importance of the white fox. Suddenly, the principals of those demons said grimly: "The white fox must be eliminated!" "Yes, in the following battlefield, some people from the Star Sea Realm will be left there to wait for him to appear. If you find it, you will kill you!" "can!" "I have no opinion!" The words of these people instantly brought each of them to unprecedented unity, and after looking at each other, the Teren tribe and the Bamu tribe on the side also nodded in agreement. "This is feasible. After all, the appearance of the white fox poses a great threat to all our races." "Then send out a few Star Sea Realm martial artists from each side, lie in ambush around the battlefield, and find his figure before taking action!" Hearing this, everyone present nodded in agreement. Afterwards, these people were planning the great cause of "killing foxes", but they didn''t know that the protagonist they were going to kill was no longer here. "Finally to the southern battlefield!" Walking in the dry forest, Hu Yanfei looked at the place in front of the **** atmosphere and said happily. In this war, because these races attacked together, they attacked from four directions. Therefore, in every position, there is a person in charge, just in case. As for the remaining position, several people from the five layers of the Star Sea Realm are sitting together to ensure that there is nothing wrong. Hu Lai is responsible for the southern part. Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai also smiled for no reason, as if to cooperate with her and said: "The southern battlefield, your shit-chucking stick is here~" "..." Chapter 492： Responsibility as a **** cudgel. (Third more) 492 is the duty of a **** cudgel. Hu Yanfei on the side heard Mu Bai''s words and couldn''t help but pat his shoulder. "How can you say that about yourself, it''s really ugly." "How else?" Wen Yan turned his head to look at her, and did not say much in this regard: "Let''s go, go to your brother''s site." "cut!" Seeing that Mu Bai was reluctant to say more in this regard, Hu Yanfei rolled his eyes and followed him to the rest of the human race in the south. As soon as the two people walked here, they saw Hu Lai approaching with gentleness. "White Fox, you can make me wait so much." After seeing Mu Bai, Hu Lai yelled to him happily. "Brother Hu Lai, what can I wait for." Hearing what Hu Lai said, Mu Bai said to him with a slightly joking tone. "Sister Wenrou." At this moment, Hu Yanfei couldn''t walk up after seeing Wenrou. After several days of getting along, the relationship between the two women has successfully advanced to become good friends. It has to be said that the way in which the relationship between girls is sublimated is really fast. Mu Bai and Hu Lai on the side shook their heads when they saw this scene, and then walked aside. "Bai Fox, this time you are making too much noise over there, I guess they will send your news completely." He didn''t know where to change a bottle of water, Hu Lai first handed it to Mu Bai, and then took another bottle by himself. "This is unavoidable. Since I came in, I have thought that they would take special care of me because of the identity of the white fox." Hearing what Hu Lai said, Mu Bai took a sip of water and answered. Hearing this, Hu Lai took a deep look at him, and couldn''t help but look at Mu Bai high in his heart. Go ahead to dangers. I like! But soon he reacted: "It''s fine if you know, but don''t worry, I have sent your message here to other human races." "Maybe they don''t know you, but if they know the news that you are here, there will be more or less arrangements." Seeing Hu Lai saying this, Mu Bai hammered his shoulder with his hand to show his gratitude. He didn''t understand Hulai''s intention. One is to tell everyone that the white fox is here, so that anyone they want to know can come quickly. After all, the current white fox is very mysterious and attracts attention among the younger generation of Human Race. So these people will definitely come after they know that he is inside. As for the second reason, it is to be a bodyguard after attracting them. Because judging from the reactions of the aliens before, Mu Bai is very attractive to the human race, and also very attractive to the aliens. If people from both sides meet together, at least Mu Bai''s safety is guaranteed. As for the last point, it is to tell them the situation here and let these people rush over. After all, human races are not afraid of numbers! Just such a small notice counts people on both sides. I have to say, Hu Lai Lao Yin Bi. Of course, what Mu Bai could think of in seconds was not much better. Seeing Mu Bai like this, Hu Lai didn''t say anything, and then the conversation changed. "White Fox, the storm you used before was the magical power of time and wind, right?" Hearing this question, Mu Bai was taken aback, but he quickly realized that someone should have told him the scene of the battle. "Yes." Immediately he did not hesitate and agreed directly. "So this is ah." Seeing Mu Bai confessed, Hu Lai shook his head and sighed secretly that his talent was so good: "No wonder he can awaken his talent and supernatural powers." Then the two talked about other things, and walked into the place where the people from the south were stationed. Along the way, these people nodded to Hu Lai when they saw Hu Lai. But when he saw Mu Bai later, his face was puzzled, he didn''t know who he was, and he could walk side by side with Hu Lai. But they didn''t say it, just buried the doubt in their hearts. Only some people with some forces in the family, when they saw Mu Bai''s appearance, their eyes narrowed, and they obviously knew his identity. But he didn''t lick his face. After all, he was still standing beside him now, and they could still distinguish the primary and secondary relationship. Because if you go up now, you may not only fail to get Mu Bai''s benefits, but even be disgusted by nonsense. Once you are disgusted by nonsense, it means that your good days are over. Anyway, the twelve families of human race still have this courage. Several people walked to the headquarters set up by Hu Lai in the eyes of these people. When a few people arrive. Everyone inside turned their heads to look at them. Mu Bai took a closer look and found many acquaintances. There are more than a dozen students from Yanhuang University alone, and they are all in the fifth level of the Xinghai Realm. At this moment, they seemed to be surrounded by a three-dimensional light curtain, talking about the layout of the enemy and us. The arrival of Mu Bai and others caused all these people to stop, and the scene was very quiet. "Haha, looking at you like this, are you stupid?" Seeing what they looked like, Hu Lai first laughed, and then said: "I''ll introduce you to this. This is a white fox, and this one is called a red fox." arctic fox? red fox? For a time, when hearing these two names, many people were confused and felt that the names were a bit familiar, but they couldn''t figure out how to hear them, and what was left was a flash of light in their eyes, and they didn''t notice. Looking at Mu Bai traces. "Well, let''s continue the discussion now." When the introduction was over, everyone seemed to have not reacted enthusiastically enough, but Hu Lai glanced at Mu Bai, and saw that he didn''t care, he said to everyone. Then he turned to Mu Bai and said, "Baihu, you are here too. After all, it is good for you to know our combat arrangements." After speaking, he walked to the light curtain in the middle, began to fiddle with the three-dimensional modules above, and then began to distribute tasks to the people around him. And Hu Yanfei walked in front of Mu Bai at this time, her tone seemed to be upset: "Humph! These people are really rude. Humph!" When he said this, he seemed to be twisting Mu Bai''s arm with a small temper. Feeling the evil little hand on his arm, Mu Bai helplessly lifted his forehead: "Red Fox, I didn''t mess with you." "boom!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei patted Mu Bai on the shoulder, and said coldly with her eyebrows: "If you want to take care of it, it will provoke me, how about?" "..." Yes, you have the final say. We, unreasonable! After saying these words in his heart, Mu Bai closed his eyes and began to calm down. He didn''t want to listen to the battle, and there was a little pepper next to him. It''s better to keep your eyes closed. Immediately afterwards, they rested in this way for nearly two days, and most of the personnel''s injuries had recovered. It was not until the morning of the third day when a horn made everyone start to act. "White Fox, remember that your main purpose is to disrupt the order of the battle zone below the seventh level in the Nebula Realm, and to disrupt this place. Only in this way will you have a large operating space." Before leaving, Hu Lai carefully warned Mu Bai again, which was obviously what Mu Bai was going to do this time. Originally, he wanted Mu Bai to stand directly beside him before the war, but later he was afraid of exposing him, so he had to hide him from the crowd. So now he is about to separate, he still can''t help but talk. "understand." Knowing that the other party was caring about him, Mu Bai would naturally not give him a face, and he answered solemnly. Seeing his appearance, Hu Lai led the team to leave, leaving gentle and Hu Yanfei as company. And Mu Bai looked in another direction and walked slowly: "Red Fox, Sister Gentle, let''s go." As he walked, he said to the two women behind him. In fact, Mu Bai didn''t know his mission, to stir up the shit. It just wants to stir, stir here. This is exactly what he wants to do, and it is also his duty as a shit-cutter. Chapter 493： Stir the muddy water and its over. (Fourth more) 493 Stir the muddy water and it''s over. "This group of devil boys, really dare to come, this time I will try to kill a few more!" "Old Li, don''t blow up, now your injury is still not healed." "Haha, Pharaoh, you are actually the same." "By the way, don''t forget our agreement." "Of course, I can''t forget, I am dead, you take my chain back, you die, I take your chain back." "Well, just remember, but no matter whose chain it is, I want them to bring it back by themselves." In the front of the battlefield, watching the alien coalition forces approaching again, many people were whispering below. It''s not that they are afraid of something, most people are just chatting to relax themselves, or confessing future affairs. Obviously this time, they all knew it was dangerous. I don''t know if I can survive. That''s why this seemingly humble agreement was established. And all this is just a small microcosm, at least many people are discussing these now. This situation fell in Mu Bai''s eyes, and he shook his head: "The war is really cruel. It has forced a group of people who don''t want to do it or are afraid of death to this point." "Ha ha." Having said that, Mu Bai sneered, as if he hated war. "If I say this is the duty of a warrior, do you believe it?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the gentleman on the side walked forward slowly, looking at the alien in front of him, and said: "In the beginning, the ancestors vigorously developed a practice together, which meant that all people should be armed and all people should be soldiers. "Even now, it''s the same." Speaking very softly, Mu Bai turned his head to look at her, and then remembered her identity, the daughter of one of the current nine federal congressmen. So she can see many levels of things she sees, and naturally there are many things she touches. "Sister Gentle, it''s actually okay. Only if you are strong can you control your own destiny, right?" At this time, Hu Yanfei came forward and said softly. She didn''t oppose the gentle statement. After all, the ancestors before really had this meaning. On the other hand, it¡¯s not that everyone is self-reliant. After all, everyone understands that in this world, only strength is the criterion for measuring all food. "Hehe, it seems that Sister Red Fox has seen a lot." Tian Jian Hu Yanfei''s words, gentle did not refute, just looked at her with a smile. At the same time, the principals of both sides were already standing in front of the formation and looking at each other. "Human race, I have already said that if you let the place out, you can spare you not to die, so why not be stubborn." At this moment, a bloodthirsty demon with two horns on his head looked at Hu Lai and said grimly. As soon as he said this, it instantly made a few people around him haha. Among them, a blue-green Demon Clan laughed the most. After he finished laughing, he looked at Hu Lai even more: "Human, I feel that there are a lot of old addictions just now. Where are you going? You are now crushed in numbers." "Hehe, you only have numbers, don''t you?" He didn''t feel annoyed when he heard the words, but ridiculed them. At the same time, he saw his face condensed: "Everyone has it, kill!" As his words fell, I saw Hu Lai exuding a huge tornado flame all over his body, and then his figure flashed, carrying a tornado into the enemy formation. And those human races, after hearing the charge to kill, moved with their voices and killed them one after another. Seeing that everyone was charging, Mu Bai and the others naturally followed along, and immediately saw him turning his head and looking at the two women: "Be careful not to mess around." "Ok!" "understand!" When the two women saw this, they both agreed. Seeing their promise, Mu Bai took a step faster, and as soon as he stepped on his feet, there seemed to be a gust of wind lingering in his body, directly surpassing many human races running in front, and rushed into the enemy group with the first posture. I saw it volley down, and the flames pointed at the ground, star power surged above, and the space behind him was also about to move. "Sword, Imperial Swordsmanship, Sword Transformation into Thousand Shadows!" As his voice fell, a huge star power gushing from his body gathered behind him, and then all condensed into a purple-golden sword shadow. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The sword shadow formed, and saw a sword shadow burst out of the air, with that terrible impulse, shooting away at the alien army below. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The sword shadow fell, bombarding the army, and with each blow, a big hole was blown up. Because Mu Bai attacked at the third and fourth levels of the Nebula Realm, basically no one could resist his sword, so many people were killed by the sword qi. Even the aftermath of the sword gas explosion caused many people to be swept upside down and fly out. Seeing this scene, whether it was a human or an alien, they all looked at him in a daze. At the same time, I thought in my heart that everyone is the triple nebula realm. Why are you alone! And Mu Bai was also a little surprised at his attack, which seemed to be stronger than he thought. The original sword technique was extremely powerful. After the effect of the "sword" was added, the power of this technique rose geometrically. In addition, it was the first time he used it, so even if Mu Bai knew that the effect was very strong before, it still exceeded his imagination. "So strong!" "Why is this fox face human race so strong?!" At this time, there was a wave of fluctuations in the charging alien army, and it seemed to wonder why this human race was so powerful. You must know that when they saw Mu Bai leaping directly above everyone''s head, they all looked at him with a funny look. After all, in their opinion, if you rush down like this, you can only die. But never expected that the other party was just a Nebula Realm triple, and a hole was blasted into their formation with one blow. Although it was quickly filled, these people understood. This Nebula Realm is threefold, not simple. At the same time, the two sides had already fought together at this time, and Mu Bai saw this situation and immediately looked back at Hu Yanfei and Gentle. Finding that they weren''t messing around, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, as he had imagined before, these people were caught off guard, and even when the battle was over, they still did not react. Not for anything else, just because Mu Bai and others were prepared. The warriors above the seventh level are the ones arranged by the Hulai and they are firmly nailed to the place. So basically, in this game, Mu Bai played very well. It is almost impossible to be alone in the seventh level and below of the Nebula Realm. Said to do whatever you want. Until the next battlefield, Mu Bai didn''t know how many lives had been contaminated. He only knew that this time he made a lot of money. After getting off the battlefield, Hu Lai was the first to walk over excitedly. "White Fox, you did a good job this time. What we want is not how many people can be killed, but the arrogance of their lower-level personnel. Obviously this time it was successful." Hu Lai patted Mu Bai''s shoulder, recalling the appearance of the enemy when he retreated from the battlefield before, and said happily. "It''s no big deal, this is what I should do." Hearing that Mubai didn''t say much, after all, these are all things that a **** stick should do. His purpose is to stir the muddy water and it''s over. There are two remaining places, both of which are his targets. Only in this way can they be the most threatened, and finally their lower-level personnel are worried about encountering Mu Bai before every war. They will be afraid only if they are worried, and as long as they are afraid, the space they can use is huge. I have to say that in the game of scheming, it seems that the disciples or backs of these forces seem to be born. One is better than one. Chapter 494： The water is getting muddy, but its finally over (the first one) 494 The water is getting muddy, but it''s finally over Seeing how the two talked, the people following Hu Lai looked at Mu Bai with shock. At the same time, they also got Mu Bai''s identity from their conversation. arctic fox! That white fox with magical powers in awakening time! Now the entire younger generation of Human Race has great potential for evildoers. The Star Swirl Realm is an enemy of the Thousand Nebula Realm, making it the most maddening generation of young people today. So when everyone saw him at this time, they all expressed the shock of why this kind of person appeared next to me. There are even many people who regretted the kind of indifference to Mu Bai a few days ago, and had a sense of regret. But these Mu Bai didn''t care, because in his opinion, not many people would not be able to deal with it in the future. Therefore, whether the relationship is good or not, it has nothing to do with him. Then after chatting with Hu Lai for a few more words, he got up and said goodbye: "Hu Lai, according to the previous plan, I have to leave now. Before the next war, I feel another battlefield and cooperate with them." Because of the implementation of this planning room before, Hu Lai told their strategy to people in several other places. After learning about the situation, those people, especially Mingyuan, raised their hands in favor. After all, he knew how lethal Mu Bai was for people below the seventh level of the Nebula Realm. So now after hearing about Hu Lai''s plan, he directly agreed. People from the other two parties, under Ming Yuan''s lobbying, were already curious about the magical powers of time, and finally agreed. And what Mu Bai was going to next was the western battlefield, the only place where there was no suppression by the principal, but because there were so many masters, he was still on the edge and did not give way. However, it is precisely because of the lack of top players like Hu Lai that it is the most intense of several battlefields. And Mu Bai passed this time to maximize his influence and reduce the arrogance of those alien races. Of course, it is precisely because there are no top masters in charge, so the whole west seems to be struggling to deal with foreign races. At this time, Hu Lai heard Mu Bai''s words saying goodbye, and immediately said: "Fortunately, we must pay attention to safety." "Yes, I will." Hearing what Hu Lai said, Mu Bai nodded in response, then gestured at Hu Yanfei, and walked slowly to the west. "This white fox, if it really grows up, how terrible it would be." "The talent and character are so good, but unfortunately I don''t know when I will see you again." "The last time, he was only with single magical powers, but this time with dual magical powers, only half a year has passed." Seeing Mu Bai''s leaving figure, those people stood still and muttered softly. Obviously, after this battle, they had a deeper understanding of the white fox that had only lived in the data before. "Go back first and rest!" Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Hu Lai couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth and let them disband. He didn''t want to listen to gossip or something. Seeing what he said, the talents scattered in a rush, but they all left in twos and threes accordingly. .... On the other side, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were walking towards the west, and the two of them had a very comfortable time along the way. "Abai, let me tell you, I haven''t eaten something like this for a long time because I can''t take off the mask these days." Among the dead woods with no one around, Hu Yanfei muttered to Mu Bai while eating. In the past few days, because they were in the station, the two of them almost kept their masks on their faces, so Hu Yanfei has not eaten anything to avoid revealing his identity. In her words, lose weight! But this is also the fault of herself. When designing the mask, she didn''t show her mouth. "Ha ha." Hearing Hu Yanfei''s complaint, Mu Bai immediately responded with a sneer. He is different from Hu Yanfei. When he was designing the mask, he thought about eating, so the part of the mouth on the mask was designed. But just because Hu Yanfei could not eat, he could not eat. That little pepper has a good name: lose weight together. Fortunately, it was in the Nebula Realm, and I didn''t eat for a few months, even starving. Otherwise Mu Bai would have resisted. "Abai, what do you think about this battlefield these days." As if he didn''t hear Mu Bai''s sneer, Hu Yanfei bit a chicken leg and asked Mu Bai bulgingly. "If you don''t have any ideas, just do your own thing. Don''t think too much. The sky is falling and there is a tall man standing on it. It has nothing to do with us." Wen Yan, Mu Bai cast a glance at Hu Yanfei, and said lightly. "Oh." Hearing what he said, Hu Yanfei curled her lips, but didn''t ask any more. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai didn''t know where she was sulking, and couldn''t help but shook his head: "You know too much now and there is no way to stop it. It is better not to know it than to add trouble." "Humph! You seem to know what I said." Hu Yanfei was very dissatisfied with Mu Bai''s words. Originally, she wanted to express her anger by not eating anything, but in the end the food had not been put down, and the entanglement in her heart was uncomfortable. When Mu Bai didn''t understand where he saw it, he immediately said: "Let''s eat, I will give you a brief comment." "As mentioned before, there is information that the key to inheritance is indeed a conspiracy at the station of the human race." "But it''s also a shame." "After all, the races present are not stupid, regardless of who posted the information, but I have two points to confirm now." "The first is to use the strength of the warring parties to weaken the strength of both sides. This also shows that there are not many people in them." "The second is our war, which is the prerequisite for opening the key to inheritance." "Otherwise, everyone is not in the mood to be so hot here because of a news." "How do you know that the key to starting the inheritance requires war?" Hearing these words, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help standing up and looking at him in horror. "I don''t know, the person who released the information knows, so he spread the news vaguely, that is, let the various races go to war." "This is a shame." After saying this, Mu Bai stood up and walked to Hu Yanfei, stroking her head with his hand: "You are not stupid. If you give you a few more days, you can understand." "But I hope these words don''t affect you. After all, strong people can dominate themselves." Although Mu Bai''s words were thoughtless, Hu Yanfei understood. He was talking about those who died because of the war. They were all victims, and they were the prerequisite for opening the key to inheritance. "understand!" Hu Yanfei now understands why Mu Bai wants to run on the four battlefields, not only because others will target him, but also through him, to influence the morale of the middle and lower warriors of the alien race, and reduce the casualties of the race. Let the aliens die more! "Is that finished?" Seeing her understand, Mu Bai turned to look at her and asked. "After eating, let''s go." After speaking, Hu Yanfei got up to arrange his clothes and walked towards him. "All right, then let''s go." Hearing this, Mubai nodded and walked west with Hu Yanfei. ..... For the next ten days, Mu Bai led Hu Yanfei in various battlefields, but correspondingly, his and Hu Lai''s previous strategies had been well reflected. Because whenever he appeared on a certain battlefield, warriors above the seventh level would be blocked by human masters, which also caused other warriors to cause little trouble to him. So in every battlefield, he can be said to be a big demon king, as long as he comes out, the aura of those alien races will be reduced a lot. Regardless of these, he doesn''t know how much he will get just by points. Hu Yanfei often complained about Mu Bai''s wealthy eyes. On the southern battlefield. "Swish!" Mu Bai swung his long sword in the air to kill those alien races. Wherever the sword aura passed, all the alien races in front of him were beheaded with the momentum of the wind. "It''s him again! Go back!" "This great demon is coming to our battlefield again, why no one is coming to beat us!" "Stay away from him!" Seeing Mu Bai''s figure at this time, these alien races had gone from disapproving, and now they are slightly scared, it can be said that Mu Bai killed them. Hearing what they were saying, Mu Bai had an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, then looked at them, and was about to go forward to chase after him, but suddenly countless star power particles appeared in the sky and floated in the air. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai stopped immediately and looked around. The water is getting muddy, but it is finally over. Chapter 495： The ancient heroes reappear! (Second more) 495 The Ancient Heroes Reappear! Star power particles in the sky enveloped the entire dead wood forest. Suddenly some people who were fighting stopped one after another to check this vision. "call out!" Mu Bai''s figure flashed, and he returned to Hu Yanfei and said solemnly to her, "This is the same situation we encountered when we came here before." "It should be the ancient hero, remember to be careful!" "OK, all right." Hu Yanfei still knew about the ancient heroic spirits, and also knew how terrifying it was. Of course, the horror here does not refer to how strong it is, but just because after it is broken up, it will regroup together, and after regrouping, its destructive power will rise several levels. "Ancient Heroic Spirit?" At this moment, the gentleness on the side saw it, and the willow eyebrows were raised, obviously thinking about what they were. Seeing her thinking, Hu Yanfei walked over slowly and explained the reason to Gentle. At the same time, when Hu Lai in the distance saw this scene, they also stopped fighting and observed this vision. "This is the key to the inheritance?" Looking at the star power particles, Hu Lai frowned, feeling that things are not simple. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... At this moment, only those star power particles fell to the ground, and then turned into a human form turning starlight, colorless and shapeless, only heard them open their mouths and make a strange cry. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was even more certain that this was the reappearance of the ancient heroes. Is this ancient heroic spirit related to the key of inheritance? Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help thinking. Because he had encountered the ancient heroic spirits, he also knew that it would reintegrate into a new one after it was broken up. So he thought about whether the ancient heroic spirits he met before were also related to the key of inheritance. But before he had time to think about it, the heroic spirits all over the floor rushed towards the surroundings, with clumsy attacks, and killed everyone nearby. Everyone around, whether it was Human Race or Foreign Race, saw this situation, and they turned their battle directions and fought with them. In an instant, countless heroic spirits rushing towards the warrior were broken up and turned into smaller star power ions floating in the air. Of course, some warriors were killed by heroic spirits and fell to the ground. It can be said that the war is still going on, but this time the two sides have changed people. From the original alien race vs human race to the current hero vs alien race + human race. "Huh!" "Huh!" On a piece of dead wood, Mu Bai, who was interrupted from thinking, swung out two swords and directly swept away a dozen heroic spirits that rushed towards him. But before he gasped, a dozen heroic spirits were killed on his right. Faced with this situation, Mu Bai stepped on the ground, stepped into the surface of the earth''s surface, and then saw the star power surging on his leg, lifting it upward. "Bahuang crushed his feet!" "Wow!" "Wow!"... I saw that the surface of the earth was lifted by one of his feet, and he rushed straight to the heroic spirits that rushed. "Bang!" "Bang!"... The stone chips and the heroic spirits collided with each other and blasted them upside down in an instant. Before they stood up, a fierce flame slashed them, directly blasting them away. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai looked towards Hu Yanfei, only to find that the latter was tilting his head, as if you were about to praise me. Naturally, Mu Bai didn''t boast about this, otherwise she wouldn''t have her tail raised in the sky. So he immediately retracted his gaze and bombarded the heroic spirits who were killing him again. "hate!" Seeing Mu Bai''s expression like this, Hu Yanfei stomped her feet and looked upset, and the power of the sword became even greater. Obviously, Mu Bai couldn''t get any benefit here, so he went to trouble those heroic spirits. Of course, the scene of the two beheading the heroic spirit is just a small example among the thousands. Now the entire battlefield is full of these phantom heroes. Even if they were blasted away by people, new heroic spirits would fall, and for a while, everyone seemed to return to the endless attack. It seems that there are countless heroic spirits, frantically rushing to the place of the people, while members of various races are fighting hard, often with one enemy and many. Fortunately, it was because the heroic spirits that were transformed were weaker, and at most they had triple Nebula Realm, so the casualties were not large. At most, some people who were injured or besieged were killed. Most people still have nothing to do. "Take Sister Gentle and withdraw back." With another sword blasting away a few heroic spirits, Mu Bai retreated to Hu Yanfei, and then told her. The latter immediately nodded when he heard the words, and then flashed to the gentle front who was still fighting. "Sister Gentle, ready to leave here." "go away?" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, she was gentle and confused, and she didn''t understand what they were going to do. Because in her opinion, the strength of these heroic spirits is very weak, as long as the star power is guaranteed to be sufficient, there is no fear at all. So when he heard that Mu Bai was leaving here, he was a little puzzled. "Sister Gentle, let''s go first, and I will explain to you later." Seeing her look like this, Hu Yanfei had no choice but to step forward and pull her arm, then stepped back a little bit, and at the same time Mu Bai was also slowly backing back. Perhaps it was because the appearance of the heroic spirit attracted everyone''s attention, and the movements of Mu Bai''s three people did not attract much attention. Therefore, a few of them retreated out of the battle circle without any risk, and stopped until the edge of the battle. "White Fox, what do you mean by doing this?" Just withdrawing, Gentle walked forward, smelling Mu Bai. In addition, here is the edge of the battle, and a few people are relatively relaxed. Except for the few heroic spirits who rushed over sporadically, most of them are idle. "Sister Gentle, this thing, red fox and I have met before." Hearing that, Mu Bai Yan Prison waved, slashed out a heroic spirit, then pointed at the star power particles floating in the air and said: "It''s just that after we cut them all down, they regrouped together and became one. Higher and greater heroes." "Of course the strength is also very strong, and the methods are more sophisticated than now." "Have you met?" Hearing this, his gentle eyes condensed, and then he thought of something: "Then after you kill that new hero, they will be born again?" "No." It was Hu Yanfei who answered her, and she walked to Gentle: "We can''t deal with that heroic spirit. It is extremely powerful. Later, I just left and Abai cut the road." "For this, he was seriously injured." Having said that, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, and there was a hint of imperceptible gentleness. "The white fox can''t handle it?!" For Mu Bai''s strength, Gentleness has some understanding. In the case of no storm, some ordinary Nebula Realm Nine Layers can still pull the wrist. After the aggregation, he is not an opponent, which means that his strength must be much stronger than the Nebula Realm Nine Majors on the side. It may even reach the Star Sea Realm! Thinking of this, gently looking around, watching the more and more heroic spirits being scattered, suddenly thought of a terrible thing. "If the people here can gather, wouldn''t it be..." Immediately, she understood Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei''s intentions, watched the changes, and reminded everyone at a critical juncture. So she didn''t speak any more, but quietly observed the surroundings. And with the passage of time, the number of those heroic spirits, as if some could not keep up with the beheading of everyone, was gradually decreasing. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai and all three were on guard, and they would remind everyone if they noticed any changes. At the same time, the warriors of the Xinghai Realm also stopped their attack and looked around with puzzled faces. I couldn''t help but think: this is it? Chapter 496： Look at the giants standing all over the mountain (third more) 496 Look at the giants standing all over the mountain Although Hu Lai and others also stopped, it does not mean that all the heroic spirits here have been killed. On the contrary, there are still many people fighting the heroic spirits, and the reason they stopped is because they clearly felt the speed of the heroic spirit''s production, and it was obviously unable to keep up with their speed of killing. Based on this, they knew that the number of heroes was also limited. It''s not endless as it appears. At the same time, everyone on other battlefields also discovered this situation. Then they stopped and commanded everyone to behead the remaining heroic spirits. Until late at night, as the last hero was bombarded into star power particles, there was no more hero in several battlefields. Seeing this scene, many people disregarded the image and just sat down on the ground and panted. Obviously, they felt very tired in this battle. After all, the heroic spirit before was like endless, making people unable to see the end. But fortunately, with their battles, the frequency and number of heroic spirits have gradually decreased. Until now, there is no such thing. At the same time, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good, or it¡¯s because the setting is like this, the whole dead wood forest, now all the heroic spirits have disappeared, and the lively venue just now has become extremely silent, leaving only that The stars all over the dead wood are floating in the sky. "ended?" At this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, Hu Lai looked around and muttered softly. "Brother Hu Lai, what are you talking about?" Noting Hu Lai''s expression, a man with a weakened expression asked him. "Well, it always feels so simple to end. Something is not in line with common sense." Hearing what the man said, Hu Lai first answered him, and then said: "Ghan Qing, are you hurt better now?" Hearing that the man named Gan Qing shook his head: "It''s nothing, it''s just a bite before death by a certain animal. It will be fine in a few days." Seeing Qian Qing''s appearance, Hu Lai couldn''t help but shook his head, but the latter stepped forward and looked at him: "Brother, can you introduce the white fox to me this time?" "When he came the last two times, except that we didn''t know his identity, but you didn''t get the news out. This time the maze will be revealed. Should we introduce the white fox to us?" Speaking of Qian Qing''s appearance as a little fan, he obviously became a fan of Mu Bai. "Hey, you are the fifth level of the Xinghai Realm! Five levels! Where is your face?" Seeing his appearance, Hu Lai couldn''t help but feel distressed, and he felt ashamed of being the same as him in the five layers of the Star Sea Realm. "Brother, you don''t understand that Baihu''s current cultivation base is not as high as mine, but you must know that his potential is very high, and he is still so strong." "There is more time and supernatural power. I also want to stammer him and see if I can extend it in some way." Having said that, Qian Qing had a twisted look, and his face looked a little embarrassed. "boom!" Hearing what he said, Hu Lai patted him on the head instantly: "Don''t even think about it, time magic is not used like this!" "Remember it for me, don''t think about it." "Brother, when you say this, can you not look at the direction of the white fox? Doesn''t this also reveal that you have the same idea?" At this time, Gan Qing saw Hu Lai talking about him while looking in Mu Bai''s direction, and at the same time, there was a hint of impulse to apply. He didn''t know such a look. Therefore, in order to avenge the beating, he directly dismantled it. "You fellow, after you believe it or not, I won''t take you to see the young master, won''t I take you to know the white fox?" Hu Lai''s face remained unchanged after being cleansed up, but only said this softly. Although it was just a few words lightly, after being heard by Qianqing, the latter''s face changed drastically, and then he looked like: "Brother, I love you. Just now, my little brother accidentally fired the wrong shot. Take it back." "..." "Who wants you to love..." Hearing Qian Qing''s words, Hu Lai suddenly had an impulse to beat him, but this impulse had not yet turned into a substantial action, and a wind in the sky attracted his attention. "Ok?" Feeling this change, Hu Lai''s expression immediately fell dignified and looked around. Seeing his appearance, Qian Qing didn''t make trouble anymore, but stepped forward and looked at him with crazy eyes. But there was nothing afterwards except for the feeling of wind. "this is?" Feeling the wind with his hand, Qian Qing said softly, and then saw his pupils widen rapidly, and only a starlight reflection in his eyeballs became bigger and bigger. "Appeared!" At this time, Mu Bai, who was on the edge of the battlefield, whispered softly, looking at the huge light clusters gathered together in the wind. "White Fox, you mean, they will aggregate into stronger giants?" Hearing what he said, he gently walked forward and asked. "Yes, Sister Wenrou, go and tell Hu Lai to let him prepare early. I remember that after I met this giant before, he could use the Flame of Li!" "Leaving Flame!?" Wen Rou first exclaimed, then nodded to express her understanding, and then stepped on and flew in the direction of Hu Lai. "red fox!" "I know, I don''t run around, I will definitely follow you, and I will pay attention to safety." After Gentle left, Hu Yanfei heard Mu Bai calling herself, and immediately walked to him and whispered. "Haha!" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s imitated tone of four different images, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh, and then just shook his head: "It''s fine if you understand." At the same time, everyone in the entire dead wood forest looked at the light clusters of huge star power floating in the sky. Star power particles float around the light cluster, and each of them is rotating with the light cluster. They moved in a strong wind, rushed into the field, and instantly blew their clothes and hair, and at the same time they brought up the strands of smoke. "Huhuhu!" The gust of wind howled, everyone raised their hands to form a star barrier in front, blocking all the wind out. Everyone is watching the changes of the light group curiously. Under their gaze, those light clusters bulged up and down, and immediately countless star power particles filled in. Slowly form a human form. Just at this moment, Wen Rou rushed to Hu Lai''s side. Before Hu Lai gave her the baby she loved, Wen Rou lay directly on his shoulders and said all what Mu Bai had just said. Hulai''s face changed drastically after hearing this: "Rou''er, what are you saying is true?" "um, yes." Gentle did not hesitate, and replied directly, apparently in her opinion, Bai Fox would not lie to her. "not good!" After getting the confirmation again, Hu Lai patted his head, then flew high, and said in a voice that everyone can hear: "All the people listen to the order, all retreat back, away from the light group!" "Wow!" His words instantly caused an uproar in the human race, but although everyone did not understand, relying on their trust in him, they quickly stepped back. Those aliens stood in place, a little at a loss. At this time, the principal of the Bamu tribe noticed Hu Lai''s situation, and his complexion changed immediately, regardless of other people, but also flew into the sky: "The Bamu tribe people are ordered, all retreat, stay away from the light group!" As his words fell, those Bamu people who were still hesitating, also quickly backed away. His move was just finished, and the person in charge of the Teren clan flew to his side: "Lao Wan, do you know any tricks?" Hearing the story of the Eight-Med Clan, the person shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s just that the Human Race did it. Follow them. It''s not wrong." "..." Hearing this, the principal of the Teren tribe couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth, just as he was about to speak. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" I saw those light clusters transformed into giants hundreds of meters high, composed of star-powered particles, and glowing with starlight, each of them roared up to the sky, and their strong figures were exposed to everyone''s eyes. "what is this?!" "The new stuff that those weird things have gathered just now?" Suddenly, everyone noticed this situation and speculated. And Mu Bai looked at the thousands of giants, and couldn''t help humming: "Look at those giants standing all over the mountain..." Chapter 497： Calm really doesnt suit me. (Fourth more) 497 Calm really does not suit me. When the giant appeared again, both Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but tighten up. Especially Mu Bai, the feeling of powerlessness made him uncomfortable. Even if he had passed skill points these days and had his own cultivation, from the third level to the fourth level of the Nebula Realm, he still had no confidence in hurting that giant. If it weren''t for that giant, like the heroic spirit before him, lacking wit, it would be very difficult for him to run away that day. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... With a loud roar, everyone''s hearts trembled. The tangible sound waves came out, and a hurricane blew up, causing the dead wood below to move with the wind. . At this moment, the group of giants raised their fists and waved at the nearby crowd. Then he saw the star power between the heavens and the earth moving with his arm, punching out, and instantly a fist as high as a small mountain slammed at the crowd. "No, go!" "What a strong fluctuation!" Feeling the fist of the giant at this time, countless people''s complexions changed drastically, and then they ran around regardless of whether they were ordered. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Under the fist, although some people realized that they were bad and fled, there were always some who didn''t notice, or those who ran slowly, and finally died under the blow. "hiss!" Some people who saw it in the distance all took a breath, because they saw it really, which one had a punch in the Star Sea Realm, which directly blew the ground, affecting hundreds of people, and at least the number of deaths and injuries. ten people. You know that this is just a damage caused, if all the giants do it, I am afraid that the death and injury will be even greater. Thinking about this, many people suddenly felt numb for no reason. However, those in the Star Sea Realm were relatively calm, and apart from the initial surprise, they quickly adjusted. Hu Lai turned his head and looked at Wen Rou: "Rou''er, you quickly withdraw to the white fox, and I will take everyone to resist these things." "Well, then you be careful." Wen Rou knew that she was only the Ninth Layer of the Nebula Realm and couldn''t give him much help, so she was sensible and didn''t say much. After nodding her head, she left in the direction of Mu Bai and the others. Seeing her leaving, the soft color in Hu Lai''s eyes was gone, and then he turned to look at those big guys: "Dan Qing, inform all the Star Sea Realm, the next is their battle, the battle circle must be reduced, not expanded, because the surrounding , Too many fellow human beings." "Yes!" After encountering business affairs, Qian Qing also put away the look just now, and took orders seriously to make arrangements. At the same time, the principals of those races also made decisions quickly, summoning the warriors above the Star Sea realm in an instant, and rushed towards the giant. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Almost just in an instant, thousands of powerful stars in the Star Sea Realm were dispatched in the sky and flew towards the giant. "Sister Gentle, you are back." On the edge of the battlefield, Hu Yanfei saw the gentleness flying back and asked. "Well, I already told him, Hu Laizheng led people to resist them." Just after landing, Wen Rou nodded gratefully to Mu Bai, and then answered Hu Yanfei. "Well, that''s fine." Hearing her brother stepping forward to resist these giants, although Hu Yanfei was worried, she didn''t express much, just nodded. "Then we..." Speaking of this, Gentle looked at Mu Bai, wanting to hear his decision. "It''s right here, it''s okay." Wen Yan Mubai turned his head and replied softly: "This is the edge of the battlefield. Although many people are now running here, it is generally far away from the fighting place." "And I always feel that something is wrong with these giants." "wrong?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two women both looked at him, and the questions in their eyes were very meaningful. "Well, because of the fire!" Hearing what the two said, Mu Bai nodded, then said his reason, then turned to look at the battlefield. The two of them were shocked when they heard the words, and instantly remembered the strangeness of the previous giant that Mu Bai had said before, and then combined with the current giant. There are indeed differences between the two sides, the most notable one is fire! However, the two women also knew that Mu Bai didn''t understand it now, so they didn''t continue to ask, they also followed him to look at the battlefield over there. The actions of the three are incompatible with everyone on the battlefield. Suddenly, a lot of people ran up from them and then ran towards the back. Some of them saw Mu Bai, and although they were surprised that he didn''t run away, they didn''t care too much. They still flashed and swept behind them. Of course, there were some people who stopped and stood not far from them. Most of these people were the nine layers of the Nebula Realm. This can be regarded as a characteristic of the Human Race over the years. As long as it is in a crisis, people with a high level of cultivation will always stand at the forefront. For example, the Xinghai Realm, which is fighting against the giant, or the Ninth Layer of the Nebula Realm, which is now standing in the forefront. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The battle between the giants and the Xinghai realm officially started, and all the giants began to blast out countless attacks and a lot of smoke. But they continued to wave their hands and feet as if it were all right, attacking the people who looked like ants in their eyes. "So hard?!" Seeing that his attack only caused the giant to retreat without causing any real harm, Qian Qing watched this scene inconceivably. He was the fifth level of the Star Sea Realm, and he didn''t even break through the giant''s tortoise shell, which made him feel unbelievable. However, the strength of the giant''s attack is also at the same level in the Star Sea Realm, otherwise he really has an urge to escape. Of course it was not just him, many people were aware of this situation, and they all followed with a sigh of relief. In this way, neither of the two parties can do anything for a short time. Although they are dissatisfied with the result, they can still accept it. In an instant, on the battlefield, various attacks flew horizontally, and explosions filled the world, and even the world trembled. "It seems that the giant this time has a very high defense." Seeing this situation, Mu Bai seemed to sigh and said, but he also noticed a problem, that is, the attacks of others can still hurt the giant. Although it is not very heavy, it is considered a breakthrough. "Abai, does the giant you met before have such high defenses?" After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei on the side looked at him. Wen Yan shook his head: "I don''t know, because my previous attacks didn''t hurt it at all." Thinking of the attack leaving only a shallow white mark, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think of not wanting to speak, but then he seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed. "call out!" At this moment, a black shadow flew upside down from a distance and fell directly in front of Mu Bai and the others. "boom!" A violent explosion sounded, and smoke and dust all the way up. After that, only a sound of thumping thumping footsteps came from a distance. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s face changed and he immediately took out the Hell. "Red Fox, Sister Gentle, go back!" Immediately he didn''t explain, his body was like a rainbow, and he directly attacked the smoke and ran towards the support. At the same time, he sighed inwardly, calm really didn''t suit me. Chapter 498： Fight against giants! (First more) 498 Battle against Giants! Mu Bai suddenly dispatched, whether it was Hu Yanfei or Gentle, he knew who his target was. Because of the combination of the figure flying upside down just now, and the thumping sound, they knew that it was the movement of giants running and killing them. "No, I want to go!" Seeing Mu Bai''s figure disappearing in the smoke and dust, Hu Yanfei said nothing, the four-fold aura of the Nebula Realm erupted, surrounded by flames, and then followed with a soaring fire dragon. "Vulcan Power Tier 4?! Nebula Realm Quadruple?!" Seeing this scene, Gentle couldn''t help covering her jade lips with her hands, watching this scene incredulously. You must know that when she saw Hu Yanfei a few days ago, it was only the third level of the Nebula Realm. She didn''t expect the latter to break through to the fourth level of the Nebula Realm in just a few days. Such a breakthrough really made her unexpected. Of course, if it was only unexpected before, then Vulcan Power Tier 4 almost made her wonder if the world was unfriendly to her. Because she only awakened a few years ago, the magical power of the wood, now staying at the first level. And the younger generation of gentlemen who have fourth-order supernatural powers, apart from those like Kai Hulai, are very few others. But overall, they are bigger than Hu Yanfei. She naturally understood what this meant. If Hu Yanfei were to reach Hu Lai''s age, her supernatural powers would be even higher, and she might have a sixth or even seventh supernatural power. Don''t think it''s impossible, because it is reported that the human race is between 18 and 100, which is the fastest growth time. Once this time period is exceeded, there will be varying degrees of decline. In other words, Hu Yanfei has just begun the golden 82 years of Human Race. Compared to people like Hu Lai who have spent more than ten years, the potential is not much higher. Because the two of them are teenagers apart, their supernatural powers are already at the same level. "Hey, how many geniuses are now?" Seeing this, he gently took out his feather fan, jade a little hand, and its power instantly spread to the surroundings, shaking up waves in the air. "call out!" Then I saw her rushing up and disappearing into the smoke. "Wind Blade¡¤Chaos!" "Yufeng Style Pro!" "Yufeng-style, rebuke!" "Sword¡¤Swordsmanship¡¤Start!" Here Mu Bai just flashed in front of the rushing giant, except for the two martial arts of Chaos God and Wolf King, everything else was instantly activated. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... In an instant, he saw Mu Bai with a wave of his long sword, his body wrapped in a violent wind, and he brought countless wind blades and struck in front of the running giant. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The attack fell, like a meteorite, all smashed on the giant, and instantly brought a series of explosion smoke effects. And the body of the giant shook under this attack, leaving countless white marks on his body. Seeing this situation, Mu Bai''s figure in the air didn''t stop, but he just wrote down all of them, and then saw countless sword-shaped star power flashing behind him. This is exactly his swordsmanship. Gathering all the star powers together, a sword blade with a handle is formed behind him, depending on how much he cultivates. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The sword shadow fell, seamlessly connecting with the wind blade just now, and saw them bombarding the giant, which also caused a burst of explosions, and the huge force made the shaking giant move a small step backward. "call!" But at this moment, the giant punched and hit Mu Bai directly in the air. Feeling the terrible fist wind, Mu Bai''s face changed slightly, and then flashed towards the surroundings at an extremely fast speed. "call!" But just dodged a punch, before he could stabilize his figure, another punch struck. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai immediately erected a wide barrier in front of him, "Shi Feng¡¤Wall!" Then he raised the Hell Block, and even used hardening and magic night armor on his body. "boom!" The fist wall exchanged, and there was an explosion in the air in an instant, and the barrier was also directly opened by the fist, and then directly killed Mu Bai behind. "boom!" Finally, among the electric light and flint, Mu Bai felt as if he had been hit by a giant mountain, and fell back madly. "boom!" Mu Bai''s figure hit the ground, causing a burst of morning mist. At the same time, he spouted a spit of blood and gasped. "call out!" At this moment, the giant moved quickly in front of Mu Bai, and then stepped on it. "Yan, violent!" Before his attack fell, a cold voice suddenly sounded from a distance, and he saw the sky above, suddenly turning crimson, and then fireballs appeared in the sky, smashing towards the bottom. The sky full of fireballs descended into the sky, and the sky that touched the flames brought ripples. "Boom boom boom!" Finally, under the control of Hu Yanfei, all the fireballs smashed on him, causing the giant''s raised feet to stagger to the side when one was unstable. "Wooden winding!" I saw the giant repulsed by the sky fireball, before he could react, then saw green star power appear on the ground, and then pulled up from the ground and entangled the giant''s body. "Abai!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hu Yanfei''s figure flashed directly in front of Mu Bai''s body, and then looked at him worriedly. Seeing that it was no problem, she breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately helped Mu Bai to hide away. Away. "Is it all right?" Gentle also flashed over at this time, looking at Mu Bai who was embarrassed, and immediately asked worriedly. "It''s okay." With one hand resting on Hu Yanfei''s body, Mu Bai held the flames in the other hand and responded gently. "It''s okay? Where is it okay, you know to be brave and open your mouth!" Hu Yanfei on the side heard Mu Bai''s words, and instantly all the voices were dissatisfied to him. However, he didn''t say much, and put a bottle of restorative in front of Mu Bai. When Mu Bai didn''t get any ink, he opened his mouth and drank it. Maybe it was because Hu Yanfei used more advanced medicine, so after Mu Bai took it, her complexion improved instantly. Although she was not at the point of perfection, it was also much better than the look just now. "How did you hurt so badly?" Because Hu Yanfei knew Mu Bai well and knew that he would not mess around, and seeing him at this time, Hu Yanfei knew that Mu Bai had his direct plans. "Hey!" After hearing this, Mu Bai gave a dry smile, and then said in Hu Yanfei''s menacing eyes: "To be an experiment. "experiment?!" "What experiment can they do?!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, both of them looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what he was going to do. Seeing this, Mu Bai took out his sword and pointed at the giant: "Look at him, the white mark is left by my wind type supernatural power, and the burnt black is left by the red fox fire type supernatural power." "Before, I had a very strong sword attack on him, but you can also see it." "It didn''t cause much harm." "So do you understand?" Chapter 499： The most important thing is supernatural powers! (Second more) 499 The most indispensable thing is supernatural powers! Hearing this, the two women frowned and then reacted. Finally, Hu Yanfei said, "Abai, you mean, these giants have a high defense against star power attacks, but their defense against supernatural powers is very low?!" "Not bad, I can still understand this." Hearing Hu Yanfei pointed out the key to the problem, Mu Bai raised his hand on her body and began to do evil on her head. "So it is!" At this time, Gentle also reacted, and immediately glanced at Mu Bai in admiration: "It seems that it is not only talent, but observation ability. You are also the leader of the younger generation I have met." "Ha ha." Being so complimented by Gentle, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laughed, and then replied: "Where, Sister Gentle expressed love." But after saying this, he felt like a hand was doing evil on his waist. It looks like it hurts! Then Mu Bai looked at the owner of that hand, but he couldn''t see the expression under his mask, but he was sure that he was secretly happy. The movements of the two of them were gentle and natural, and she didn''t understand Hu Yanfei''s mood, smiled immediately, walked in front of Hu Yanfei, and pulled her past. "Sister Red Fox, you are also quite clever. Bai Fox understands with just a few clicks, it looks like an older sister, but he still has to react for a while when he tells me clearly." "Sure enough, it''s not a family, don''t enter a house." family? ! Hearing gentle words, Hu Yanfei''s uncomfortable feeling just disappeared immediately, and even the status of gentleness in her heart was greatly improved. Immediately, she pretended that nothing had happened, and said softly: "Where, Sister Gentle thinks of me too much." Her voice somehow turned into a Yanyu Yingying, and people immediately felt that the remnant sound was around the beam after hearing it, and could not be forgotten for a long time. Mu Bai looked at her in astonishment. It was the first time that Hu Yanfei had seen such a state. Good boy, this is incredible. But before he had time to vomit, a strange roar immediately attracted his attention. "Roar!" A few people followed the reputation, and saw that the giant who was still dealing with the canes, actually mentioned his whole body, and directly tore off the things that bound him. "call out!" Immediately, I saw him leaping to the heads of Mu Bai and others, and then smashed down. "boom!" In an instant, the place where Mu Bai and the others stood before became a ruin, with broken stones and broken branches scattered on the ground. "Time Thousand Blades!" "Yan¡¤Blast!" "Wood Spirit Strike!" Just when the giant had just landed, and before he had time to see Mu Bai and the others, they had already flashed to the side just attacking with supernatural powers. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The attack fell on the giant, causing his body to tremble. Although the arc was not large, several people could see that as their attack fell, the giant''s body was slowly deepening the wound. Seeing the two women was even more amazed at Mu Bai''s analytical ability, but the latter had no time to show off at this time, and saw him stepping into the air, instantaneously beside the giant, and then a sword blasted out, a sword formed entirely by time. The anger came out, hitting the giant''s arm directly. "boom!" "Roar!" Perhaps feeling the pain in his arm, the giant yelled at Mu Bai, then slapped him with a palm. "call out!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai hid to the side, and then swept over the giant''s arm. "tread!" I saw him falling on the giant''s forearm, taking the **** out of the wound, and the purple-gold star power surged, rushing towards the giant. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Mu Bai''s figure was like electricity, fast as if shocked, just in the blink of an eye, he ran to the shoulder of the giant, and was blocked by the huge number of times from many countries along the way. When he ran to his shoulders, Mu Bai turned over the hell, and immediately jumped high, piercing the giant''s forehead. "boom!" The tip of the sword hit on his forehead, rolling up a cloud of smoke, and Mu Bai''s face was also full of joy, because his sword fell into his forehead by an inch. Although it is not deep, he understands that he can be beheaded several times! And he also found that as they used magical powers to attack, every time they attacked, the giant was weakened by one point, indicating that magical powers restrained the giant. "Roar!" Perhaps it was the pain that the giant waved to Mu Bai who was still standing on its face. "call out!" But before his attack fell, the gentle control of the magical power once again wrapped his arm, not to mention completely blocking it, but also slowed his offensive a lot. At the same time, Hu Yanfei swiped the long sword in his hand, and a huge fire dragon suddenly appeared on his body. The dragon moved with the sword and then wrapped around the sword. She saw her robe and short hair fluttering with the gust of wind, her whole body glowing red, her eyes turned completely red, and a scorching and violent breath came from her body. "Burning Domain¡¤Destroy!" Immediately afterwards, I saw that the sky within a radius of a hundred li became fiery red, and then flame stars appeared in the sky. As time passed, more and more stars appeared, and then they all joined together to form a bunch of monster flames burning in the air. , And finally the flames dyed into a piece, causing the temperature of this world to rise sharply, as if being in a furnace. This was a move Hu Yanfei understood after breaking through the fourth-order Vulcan Power. When everything was formed, she bombarded with a sword, and the dragon on the sword seemed to come alive, gushing away from the sword. "Roar!" The giant dragon roared in the air, like an ancient real dragon, with an incomparably tyrannical power, blasted towards the giant''s chest. "call out!" At this moment, Mu Bai saw that the dragon was about to be killed, and immediately stepped on his feet and left here. "boom!" At the same time, Hu Yanfei''s attack just arrived, only to see the giant dragon hitting the giant''s body, bursting out countless sparks, the flames were crimson, and finally they all possessed the giant''s body, and after a while, the entire giant was burning. "Roar!" Being burned by the flames, not to mention the magical powers, the giant had to stand still and pat it casually, trying to extinguish its flames. At the same time, no matter the people in the distance or those warriors in the Star Sea Realm noticed this, they all looked at the girl with the red fox mask in shock. They didn''t expect that the people who had been behind Mu Bai for a long time were so tyrannical. Because who can cultivate to this level, who would have no insight, who is not clear about the second greatest realm of supernatural powers? Therefore, looking at this girl who was severely underestimated by them in the past, they were all a little surprised. Hu Lai was a little confused. He always felt that this trick was a bit familiar, but soon his attention was drawn to the burning giant. Then his eyes flashed, and he immediately understood: "All races listen to the order, all people with magical powers will attack the giants, and those without magical powers will help! After saying this, Hu Lai turned his offensive, and the flames and winds all over his body burst out. I saw him staring at the giant, grinning: "The most indispensable thing is magical powers!" Chapter 500： Discover the clues (third more) 500 Discovery The nonsense words made those human races stunned, but then they saw his tornado composed of wind and fire, and they understood it right after the giant blasted his wounds. To deal with these giants, you need to use magical powers. Although they didn''t understand what level of supernatural power was needed, everyone saw that he didn''t ask for it, as long as they wanted to awaken supernatural powers. For a while, everyone in the human race was talking about it, and then a lot of people who had awakened supernatural powers rushed out of the battlefield, controlled the supernatural powers, and blasted the giant. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... One after another attack composed of supernatural powers, the flood giants all caused varying degrees of damage to them. But after all, because of strength, no giant was wiped out. Seeing this, Hu Lai frowned and covered the giant he was fighting with with a curtain of fire, and then said to everyone. "All the awakened supernatural powers, attack with me, and the others will contain the remaining giants." When he said this sentence, everyone responded, and all the attacks blasted towards the giant who was shrouded in nonsense. Obviously everyone understood his thoughts, combined with the power of everyone, beheaded the giants one by one. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The giant struck by the magical powers finally produced different degrees of scars on his body, the biggest of which was caused by Hulai, which had already broken a wound on his body. Seeing this situation, other alien races followed suit, ordering those who could use magical powers to attack together, while the remaining Star Sea Realm dragged down the other giants. All of a sudden, everyone broke the chaotic scene just now, and no longer seemed passive. And on Mu Bai''s side, also because of Hu Yanfei''s eruption, the giant was completely in a state of being burned by flames, looking like a huge fire man, with an extremely miserable appearance. Seeing this situation, although Mu Bai didn''t understand it, his movements were not slow. The Hell brought a whirlwind, and purple-gold sword energy gushed out from it. The sword qi is hundreds of meters long, and it hits the giant with great power. "boom!" Sword Qi fell on the giant, Mu Bai''s figure flashed again, swept to his left, then stretched out his left hand, countless star power surged above. I saw strands of purple-gold star power forming between the sky and the earth, pouring into his palm in a spiral manner. "Hands of Time!" Then I saw a giant hand appeared around the giant, following the change of Mu Bai¡¯s left hand, making the same change. The giant hand was horizontal, the palm facing the giant, and the lines on the palm seemed to be clearly visible. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s left hand condensed, and the giant hand quickly closed, squeezing it against the giant with a strong squeeze and time acceleration effect. "boom!" Squeezed by the giant palm, the giant seemed to feel the strong pressure, opened his strong arms, and forcibly blocked Mu Bai''s giant hand formed in time. "Wooden winding!" At this moment, upon seeing this tenderly, he used the winding again to trap the giant in place. The cane made up of green wood magical powers entangled the giant tightly, because it was resisting Mu Bai''s giant hand of time, so it hadn''t freed its hands to tear the canes off. But just taking advantage of this, Hu Yanfei stepped out again, her whole body enveloped in flames, like a flame goddess, and the fire dragon roared above the long sword. "Huh!" She leaped high to the top of the giant''s head, raised the flame sword with both hands, and slashed towards the giant''s face. The flame volleyed, forming a half-moon dragon-shaped slash in the air, with the force of smashing the sky and the earth, it blasted heavily. "boom!" With a blow, the giant who was trapped by two attacks abruptly took Hu Yanfei''s sword, only to see the blue smoke on his face, and he took a few steps back. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai immediately smiled and said, "It really is like this." His words immediately attracted the attention of the two of them, and they both looked at him puzzled. "Ha ha." Seeing the expressions of the two, Mu Bai chuckled softly, without eager to explain, a sword qi swung towards the giant. "boom!" It was a plain attack. If it had been before, the giant would have been stagnant at best, but this time, it had quickly retreated a few steps. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... With each step back, the expressions of the two women became more exaggerated, and finally Hu Yanfei couldn''t help looking at Mu Bai: "Abai, you are Daliwan? Why are you so strong?!" After hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help staggering in the air and glared at her. Seeing this, the latter seemed to have been accustomed to Mu Bai''s fierce gaze, indicating that it was true, and even rolled his eyes back with his arms akimbo. Ouch, my temper! Am I someone who needs drugs? Seeing Hu Yanfei like this, Mu Bai immediately jumped at the corner of his eyebrows, and after a vicious sentence in his heart, he said, "It''s not that I have become stronger." "It''s this giant, weakened." "If my analysis is not wrong, as our magical powers attack many times, this giant will become weaker because of many magical attacks." "Just like a certain weight bearing, if a person can lift 100 kg, it is fine at first, but as the number of lifting increases, how can it become more and more difficult? In the end, it will go from lifting to no Lift." "That''s roughly what it means." "understand." "It turned out to be so." Listening to Mu Bai''s words, the two women recalled the previous battle in their minds, and found that they were exactly the same as Mu Bai said. In the beginning, the incomparably powerful giant, after a series of pick-ups by them, has become more and more difficult to block the attack. Until just now, Mu Bai was able to knock him back with a not very strong blow, which shows that his strength is still decreasing. If you wait to drop to a certain point... Thinking of this, the eyes of the two women flashed. Because they understand that if it is reduced to a certain point, the giant''s defense will also be reduced to a point where they can damage. At that time, it is not the time when this giant can be arrogant. After figuring this out, the two of them stopped inking. Xingli manipulated supernatural powers as if he didn''t need money, and blasted at the giant. At the same time, under the leadership of Hu Lai, the people of the human race successfully pushed down the first giant, only to see the sky full of magical attacks. The giant could no longer withstand so many attacks. Numerous cracks broke out all over his body, and then slowly cracked, turning into a little star power and dissipating between the sky and the earth. Only a fist-sized bead fell to the ground. Hu came to see it and didn''t bother about it. He planned to wait until it was over to investigate, and then led the crowd to attack another giant. When the alien races on the other side saw the first giant on the human side annihilated, many people burst into tears. Finally, there is a feeling of getting out of his head, and then he no longer keeps his hands. As if returning to the very old game mode, everyone teamed up to fight the boss, but the boss here is more difficult to fight. Chapter 501： The Bane of Giants·End (fourth) 501 Bane of Giants End Because the first giant was killed, and everyone seemed to be having fun, and they all happily attacked each giant. But there are too many giants here, even if you fight one by one, it will take a long time. So for a few days, everyone spent in such a high outbreak of battle. This is also a lot of people, when some people don''t have the energy to attack, or after the star power runs out, there will be other people on top, and there is no shortage of manpower. And Hu Lai, after killing the first giant, he sent people to send the method to deal with them to several other battlefields;. As for those who did not pass the news, he really didn''t care. "Abai, it doesn''t work anymore, tired, tired." "..." "Really, my small body has suffered such inhuman torture. Do you still have a conscience!" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai didn''t lift his white neck angrily. "Hello, don''t you just want to eat, wait for you to eat as you go after here!" Carrying Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai looked at her motionlessly and immediately threw out food temptation. Sure enough, the person who knows Hu Yanfei best is this Mu Bai who has been bickering with her for nearly a year. After he finished that sentence, Hu Yanfei seemed to be reborn again, her eyes exuding her figure again, where there was still the decadent look before. Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but hold his forehead, feeling speechless about her eating attributes. But he didn''t say anything, after all, Hu Yanfei really hadn''t rested in the past few days. That day, after he revealed the shortcomings of the giant, the three of them did not spend much time before beheading it, leaving behind a fist-sized bead. Originally Mu Bai wanted to check it out, but Hu Yanfei was dragged to the next giant to continue fighting. As a result, just a few days later, the three of them stayed awake, beheading nearly thirty giants, and such an achievement scared those who noticed them. So yesterday, after Mu Bai told him the evil of giants, Hu Lai asked him and Hu Yanfei to take a group of people to kill those giants. Coupled with Hu Yanfei''s supernatural power reaching Tier 4, it can be said to be the "main force". So what she said just now is really tired. Naturally, these Mu Bai knew, but seeing a small half of the giants, he had to remind Hu Yanfei that he planned to kill all the giants before taking a rest. At the same time, he was still looking forward to the next change in his heart, as well as the person who planned the race to attack the human race. "Everything should come to light." With a sigh, Mu Bai showed a pair of purple-gold wings behind him, with light green wind marks on the back. "call out!" Immediately, the big wing flapped and brought a gust of wind, and Mu Bai''s figure disappeared in place, flashing in front of Hu Yanfei, and first bombarded with the giant they were about to fight. The gentleness on the side saw the appearance of the two, the look of tiredness was obvious on the pretty face, but still shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Why are these two people still so energetic now." After speaking, with gentle steps, he stepped out a piece of flowers and plants in the air, followed behind them, and killed the giant. .... In this way, the past three days again, when Hu Lai blasted a thousand-meter-long tornado to kill the giant in front of him, everyone from the alien race to the human race was relieved. Because that is the last giant in this battlefield. "Oh my god, finally beheaded!" Seeing that the last giant was beheaded, Hu Yanfei softened and almost couldn''t stand firmly, but Mu Bai on the side stepped forward and hugged him tightly before letting her fall to the ground. "Just take a rest." Perceiving her limp body, Mu Bai immediately hugged her up, and then said: "You should take a good rest. You are tired these few days." "Ok!" It seemed that he realized that he could finally rest, Hu Yanfei did not refuse, and then closed his eyes to rest directly. At the same time, the others didn''t get any better, they all fell to the ground and rested. In the past few days, it can be said that they have been in a state of high outbreak, so now when all the crises disappear, they really can''t afford a trace of strength. I just want to take a good rest, because I am exhausted physically and mentally now. Of course, the alien races are similar, and there are people from the human race here, and they all fell to the ground to rest. Seeing this, Hu Lai looked in the direction of the leaders of the alien race, and they all looked at Hu Lai. Immediately the two sides seemed to have negotiated, both nodding their heads to reach a certain kind of tacit agreement. When he saw this, Hu came and didn''t care about anything else, then looked around the battlefield, and when he saw a figure passed, he rushed over and hugged the figure fiercely in his arms. "Rouer, the battle is over, let''s rest." Seeing the gentle and tired look, Hu Lai felt heartache for no reason, but he concealed it well. Because it was outside, he couldn''t show such an expression. After all, he is now, but represents the human race in the south here, and he can''t let the alien race use this to grasp the handle. Just holding it like this, those aliens won''t think too much. At most, he would think that he had a good impression, and would not think that Hu Lai would do something beyond reason because of her. "Well, it''s okay, you are tired these few days, too." Hearing Hu Lai''s concern, she gently shook her head, she was actually prepared for this. Hu Lai¡¯s family background is destined to be on the battlefield in the future. And she doesn''t want to be a master stone. So he had already made up his mind, if he went to the battlefield, then she would definitely go with him. "That''s good." Hu Lai didn''t say anything when he heard Gentle say this. In many cases, two people knew it was enough. Then he looked at Mu Bai, who was holding Hu Yanfei, and smiled at him: "Thank you again this time. If it wasn''t for your careful observation, whether it was the appearance of giants or their malpractices." "Even if I could find out, I didn''t know how many human races were killed or injured at that time. Thanks to you, so many casualties were reduced." Wen Yan shook his head, and covered Hu Yanfei''s ears with star power to let her rest undisturbed, and then said: "Don''t care, it''s all humans, this is just my job." "It''s just that until now, the people who contributed to the situation have not appeared. I''m afraid he is still planning something." When Hu Lai heard this, he was not surprised that Mu Bai had guessed everything about this matter, and immediately nodded: "I don''t know who is the master this time." "But if there is a chance, I really want to meet that person and see who is the one who makes us have to get close to his trap." "Hehe, take me with you then, I''m also quite curious." Seeing what Hu Lai said, Mu Bai immediately agreed. Then the two talked about other things. After all, the current giant''s disaster was over. They didn''t want to talk about this kind of rare rest time. They talked about things that were not nutritious but felt very fun. The gentleness on the side sounded a clever smile. Obviously, I didn''t expect that two people who looked so serious before would even compare some embarrassment when they were young. Sure enough, men are naive, Seeing the two of them, he could not help but think of tenderness. It''s just a pity that Sister Red Fox hasn''t heard this now, otherwise she must have a wonderful expression on hearing the news of White Fox. Then he looked at Hu Yanfei gently, and couldn''t help but want to see what his face was under his mask. This is one of the most curious things about her these days. Chapter 502： There is no peace on this day. 502 This day, there is no peace! Just as everyone was resting and enthusiastic, the sky where they were located flashed with ripples, and at the same time, a huge figure appeared in the air. When everyone saw this figure, they stood up one after another, facing the top. Mu Bai''s expression changed drastically when he saw the figure above. Because that huge figure is the same giant he encountered before, who can control the flames and even burn the entire dead wood forest. The only difference is that at this time, the giant is bound by a cross chain around his body, and his eyes are closed, as if he is in some kind of dormancy. "what is this?" "How come there are giants!" "This giant seems a little different from the previous ones." Suddenly, the people below discussed a lot, and then they all looked at the commander on their side, wanting to see what they planned. Upon seeing this, Hu Lai did not give the order at the first time, but let everyone watch the changes. At the same time, he looked at Mu Bai: "Baihu, you said you have met a giant before, is that it?" "Yes!" Hearing what Hu Lai said, Mu Bai directly admitted: "I have encountered it before, it can control the flame, but now it looks like it should be caught by something." "Well, this is, it is a very powerful star weapon that locks the spirit and binds the star chain. It is undoubtedly not a big power to have it." "Shuling the star chain?" At this time, Mu Bai recalled its information in his mind. After a while, he remembered that the lock-spirit-bound star chain is made of all kinds of ores that can restrain the star power. It has no grade and no grade, but it is under the star sea realm. Locked, will not be able to mention a trace of star power, completely reduced to ordinary people. As for the people above the Star Sea Realm, they will be weakened to varying degrees, which is a very strong **** chain. Now that it appears, everyone is saying that the owner of this giant has a great background. "Hahaha, thank you everyone!" At this moment, a frantic voice sounded, and a person with a black robe wrapped in a black robe appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this person''s appearance, whether it was Mu Bai, Hu Lai, or the principals of a few other races, his expressions became solemn. Because they knew that this person was the person behind the planning of this incident. Then with his appearance, the final mystery will be revealed. At the same time, they also guessed how this puzzle should be related to the locked giant. "who are you!" Looking at the black robe figure in the air, Hu Lai Ning said. It''s okay that the person who planned Human Race didn''t show up before, but as soon as he appeared now, Hu Lai was a little bit unable to sit still and looked at him. "Hulai of the human race is also a genius, ha ha." The man obviously knew a lot of information, so after seeing Hu Lai at this time, he directly said his name. But then his words changed: "Surely you know, this is the Origin Fire Forest." "The place of origin of the Huo Li nationality is also the most core place." Although they don''t know why this person said that, everyone nodded. After all, the people who came here had some understanding of the Huo Li Clan. "But do you know that there must be a key to inheritance here." "Wow!" As these words fell, there was a commotion among the crowd. After all, what are these people doing in here? It must be the key to inheritance! If it weren''t for this sudden war, at least they are still walking in the woods now, encountering several hostile races from time to time, and everyone will fight for life and death. Rather than being exhausted for so many days like now, people die without seeing anything. worry! "Do you know what?" Hu Lai looked at the figure above and said seriously. "Of course, otherwise I won''t release fake news to let you go to war?" Hearing this, the black-robed man directly admitted. Suddenly, his words once again caused a commotion below. If he was shocked before, then all that is left is anger. After all, whoever thinks of being calculated by others will not be in a good mood. What''s more, this calculation will kill them if they are not careful! Regarding this, it is strange that everyone can give him a good face. "I like your face very much." It seemed that the black-robed man was very satisfied when he saw the looks of the people. He smiled slightly in the air, and then said, "But it is you who let me open the key to inheritance!" "!!!" "???" As his voice fell, when everyone was astonished, he saw his right hand lifted into the void, and he saw the beads left after the giants were beheaded and flew up with his gestures. Seeing such a situation, everyone was on alert, always feeling that things did not end here. "What do you mean?" Hearing him speak so unscrupulously to count the people, the person in charge of the Eight-Med tribe couldn¡¯t pass it and looked at him fiercely. If he hadn¡¯t thought that the black-robed man would wait to open the key of inheritance, he might have come forward Contest against him. "Hehe, what do you mean?" Hearing that, the black-robed man smiled disdainfully, and then asked the person in charge of the Eight-Men tribe, and then ignored him. With a wave of his other palm, the chain originally bound between the giants began to roll. Then under the eyes of everyone, the chain slowly dissipated. At the same time, the giant who seemed to have been sleeping for many years finally opened his eyes, and at the same time a ray of flame was produced from his body. "It''s cold, but it feels non-existent." "Flame of Li?!" Suddenly, many people who have understood this aspect were staring at the flames on their bodies, especially those who had awakened the magical powers of flames, wishing to rush over immediately. This is a flame with the effect of "littleness". If it can be refined, the advantage to the flame supernatural powers is the lever drop. At the same time, Mu Bai was also analyzing the situation in his mind, because he wanted to get this. As for the key to inheritance, it is not within the scope he wants to seize. After all, there are so many big bosses, it is definitely not his turn. "It''s a bit difficult." Thinking of it, Mu Bai casually looked at a few people with longing faces, most of them were above the Star Sea Realm. Obviously they are all people who awakened the magical power of flames. At this moment, the black-robed man suddenly retreated, only to see the giant roar in the air first. "Roar!" Then the huge figure quickly fell from a high altitude and hit the ground. "boom!" The giant''s noise caused the ground to tremble. Near the place where it landed, there was a wave of energy like waves, bringing countless debris to the surrounding area. When everyone saw this, some powerful people shot one after another, blocking the writing debris and unable to move forward. "Roar! And the giant''s abnormal movement has not stopped, I saw it roar at the sky, and then saw all the floating beads flying towards it. Finally, under everyone''s doubting eyes, all the beads sank into the giant''s body. At the same time, the aura on its body is slowly increasing, with Xinghai Realm double and Xinghai Realm triple... Upon seeing this, Mu Bai condensed his brows, realizing that things are not simple, and at the same time vomiting in his heart: "This day, there is no peace!" Chapter 503： crisis! (Second more) 503 crisis! The change of that giant, the further behind, the more people stunned. Because as it sinks into more beads, its momentum seems to be unlimited, growing crazily. Finally, after he stayed in the Ninth Layer of the Xinghai Realm for a long period of time, a sudden earth-shaking aura swept over him, directly causing everyone''s body to sink. After that, the whole world was trembling and changing color, and the surrounding space seemed to be in danger of breaking at any time. "Starry Sky!!" Seeing this change, the face under Mu Bai''s mask changed drastically. This was the first time he saw the power of the Starry Sky Realm. In an instant, he felt that the crushing power from all around him seemed to crush him. "Well!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei frowned, then awakened from her sleep, and then felt the pressure from the surroundings, she couldn''t help but froze, then resisted with star power before asking Mu Bai. "Abai, what''s going on." Seeing her being awakened, Mu Bai said helplessly: "This time the person behind the scenes appeared, and at the same time, there is also the giant we saw first!" "Ok?" Hearing that Hu Yanfei looked around, and finally stopped when she saw the terrifying giant, and then saw the flame on its body, Hu Yanfei could not help but breathe a little thicker. "That''s the Flame of Li?!" Meeting the giant again, although Hu Yanfei was surprised at his growing aura, most of his eyes were still on the flames on his body. From the flame! "Yes." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai responded softly: "It''s just a bit difficult now." As he said, he also reminded a certain woman who was watching the flames: "Look at that giant, now it has actually reached the starry sky, and with the beads it has absorbed, it is still slowly rising." "Starry sky." At this time, Hu Yanfei remembered the aura that had awakened her just now, and her brows instantly frowned: "If it is in the Starry Sky Realm, there is no way." "Abai, run while it is still changing!" Hu Yanfei''s tone did not hesitate, especially after knowing the strength of the giant, he said to Mu Bai. "I think too, but I can''t get out now." Seeing her disagreement, he said to run away, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled, and then looked around when speaking. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei followed Mu Bai''s gaze, and saw the dead wood forest that was silent, and suddenly light green flames formed on all the dead wood. The flames are extremely cold, giving people a sense of coldness, spreading throughout the dead wood forest, looking at it, it seems that the entire original fire forest has been burned by it. At the same time, among the four of the crowd, a light curtain of light green flames is appearing, covering all of them inside. The flames on the light curtain are so burning that people dare not touch them, as if they would Swallowed by it in general. What Mu Bai said was late because of the appearance of this light curtain. Because of the feeling that this light curtain gave him, people below the starry sky will die if they touch it! "What is this light curtain?" "This fire, the flame of separation?!" "Oh my god, why can''t the star power resist it!" In an instant, the appearance of flames instantly made everyone who was still shocked become horrified. "Roar!" But the giant didn''t pay attention to the shock of everyone. After he roared, his momentum increased to the peak. Double Star Realm! Perceiving its aura, all the aliens and humans present all stepped back, but stopped after encountering the light curtain. Because someone has tried it before, as long as it touches it, it will be burned and dissipated, leaving nothing left. So at this time everyone was very afraid of this light curtain. "Roar!" The giant''s whole body exploded, countless star power vented out, and the wave of momentum rolled up many people flying away. "So strong!" Seeing this scene, Hu Lai gritted his teeth and looked at the scene before him, then turned to look at Gentle: "Rou''er, you retreat." Then he looked at Mu Bai: "Bai Fox, take care of Rou''er for me." After saying this, Hu Lai''s aura burst out, flames gushing out all over his body, and a red spear surrounded by flames appeared in Hu Lai''s hand. At the same time, a blood-red battle armor appeared on his body, flames billowed on the battle armor, and a giant wing appeared behind him. Seeing Hu Lai''s appearance, no one knew he was going to give it a go. Although it is obviously impossible to go back, there is no way. Because whoever will go now, who will die! "mess!" Seeing his resolutely departed back, her gentle eyes were hazy, and she seemed to be surrounded by tears, but she didn''t shout anything, just bit her lip firmly, forcing herself to pull a smile, using what she could only hear Said the voice. "be careful." After saying this, two tears fell on those gentle bright eyes. Hu Lai seemed to hear gentle words, shaking his hands without looking back, with a smile on his mouth. "If I can come back alive, I must say sorry to you!" After he finished speaking this sentence softly, he resumed to the crowd: "Everyone broke up! Don''t gather, people above the fifth level of the Star Sea Realm, let me go forward and delay the time, others find a way to get out!" Then he looked in the direction of the alien: "The guys on the opposite side, if we don''t cooperate at this time, we will have nothing." Hearing that, the faces of the foreign leaders changed, and they knew what they meant. At this time, the person in charge of the Eight-Med tribe gave the same order as Hu Lai when he saw it, and then swept up in the sky: "Of course, but only this time." The opening of the Eight-Med tribe instantly had a chain reaction with the other principals, and all of them immediately expressed their stance: Cooperation! After all, everyone present knew what this double giant in the starry sky realm represented. It is destruction and death! If you still want to pull yourself out at this time, it is obviously extremely unwise, so after giving the same order, they all lead the crowd and stand in line with the alley. "Unexpectedly, I will have a day of cooperation with Human Race." Looking at Hu Lai, a demon with bone spurs behind him looked at him with a little emotion. "Hehe, I didn''t expect to cooperate with your demons one day." Hearing Hu Lai, the previously emotional Demon Race shook his head and responded: "I know you, Human Race genius Hu Lai, I am Guyu." "Know you, the genius of the Bone Spur Demon Race!" Looking at Gu Yu, Hu Laitan responded. At the same time, the man in black robes above suddenly clapped his hands: "Fuck!" Then I heard his voice say: "Unexpectedly, I can actually see your cooperation, rare, rare." "In that case, I also give you a ray of life." After speaking, the black-robed man stretched out his left hand, and saw that the chain that had disappeared before appeared again out of thin air, and then appeared on the giant''s body, restraining it. Chapter 504： Giant change! (Third more) 504 Giant Change! Seeing the black robe man''s sudden move, everyone looked at him in shock. Hu Lai also couldn''t help being surprised, wondering what he meant. In the same way, the principals of the Bamu and Teren tribes are also at a loss. The two of them came to this battlefield just a few days ago because of their needs. Otherwise, according to their previous distribution, they should be in the north. It''s just because I want to learn the battle methods of the human race and use the flow of personnel to disrupt their arrangements. But I don''t know Mu Bai''s position, which is quite a gamble. Originally, they thought that their two clans were lucky, and they happened to meet Mu Bai who had arrived in the southern battlefield. This time they could use some means to trap him. But before they could act, they encountered such a problem. At the same time, it is even more difficult to survive. For this reason, the two can''t help but complain in their hearts. Are they a blessing or a curse this time? Throwing away the unrealistic thoughts in his mind, I saw that the principal of the Teren tribe had been looking at the bound giant. Suddenly his pupils shrank, pointing in the direction of the giant, and said in shock: "Look, the giant''s momentum is weakening!" Hearing that, everyone turned their heads to look at the giant, only to find that its changes were just like the principals of the Teren tribe, and the invincible aura just now slowly weakened. "This is the effect of the lock spirit binding the star chain!" Looking at the situation of the giant above, Hu Lai said in surprise. Obviously, he still has some understanding of the function of this chain, so he was still shocked when he saw this situation. Unexpectedly, the effect of this lock spirit binding star chain is so great, the use of the star sea realm can limit the food in the star sky realm. Seeing that giant''s breath is still declining, instantly made everyone look puzzled At the same time, the giant''s breath had dropped to the first level of the starry sky, and it was still declining. Seeing this scene, Hu Lai and the others put aside the shock, but were still very happy. After all, this way, they are more sure about dealing with this giant. "Roar!" On the other side, feeling the chain on his body, he actually used his hand to pull the chain on it, but he couldn''t pull it off with any force. "Retreat a little bit." Seeing such a situation, Hu Lai said to everyone, he was mainly afraid that the giant would suddenly go violently, and if he was randomly injured, it would be impossible to pay. When these people heard him, they all nodded, and then slowly backed away. "Roar!" At this time, the giant, just as Hu Lai had guessed, after being unable to remove the chain, he smashed the neighborhood frantically. And with each move, the chain will tighten one point. "Roar!" In the end, I don''t know if it was the giant or the chain. The figure of the giant gradually became smaller under the eyes of everyone, and finally became the figure of an ordinary person, whose face seemed to have an outline similar to the eye. Of course, the Locking Spirit Binding Star Chain is still tightly attached to it. However, the giant seemed to give up struggling, just standing still, and the chain did not move after the giant stopped struggling. "This..." The changes in front of them made Hu Lai and the others who were closest to the giant unresponsive. They looked at each other one after another, and found that everyone was confused. "Wow!" At this moment, the giant who had become an ordinary person slowly opened his eyes and shot out two rays of light, moving his right hand entangled in chains. "This night, I slept for a long time." When the giant became smaller, he looked at the crowd and slowly said, his voice was very ethereal, making people unable to tell whether it was happiness or sadness. "who are you?" Looking at that figure, the person in charge of the Eight-Men tribe swallowed first, and then asked about it. "I?" When asked a question, the figure seemed to be meditating, and then said: "I don''t know who I am, let me just call me Li." "Li?" Hearing it, everyone said softly. "Ha ha." Wen Yanli did not say, but looked at the voice of the black robe in the sky: "Little baby, your chain is very strong." When Li looked over, the black-robed man was stunned for a moment, then pretended to be stupid and said: "Haha, no matter what, you are not too strong." "If I guess right, kill you, it''s useless, right?" When he said this, Li stretched out his right hand, a star power in his hand gathered together, and there was a light green flame attached to it. Upon seeing this, the black-robed man shook his body, and then no matter how quickly he waved his right hand, he drew a channel in the air and jumped in. "call out!" "Pump!" But after all, it was still a little late. When the black-robed man was about to enter the void, his chest was still pierced by fingers, and at the same time, the flame was burning his wound. "puff!" A blood donation spouted out, and the black-robed man didn''t care about the others, enduring the pain on his chest, he just moved his body, hid in the void, and then closed the space. "Space magic?!" At this time, when everyone saw his methods, they all exclaimed. You know, space is also a rare magical power in the universe. Although it is not as rare as time, but its power is also great, which is exactly what he said. Space is king, time is respect. It can be imagined how high the ranking of its spatial supernatural powers is in the universe. It is not surprising to call it the second child. "Space supernatural power." Mu Bai behind, seeing the black robe man''s methods, couldn''t help but harp. For the supernatural powers of space, he is extremely yearning. If it wasn''t for the time when he thought he was awakening his supernatural powers, he would still be chosen like the time of the first awakening, Mu Bai really wanted to choose space. Of course, this does not mean that he does not like the wind, in fact, the wind is also within the scope of his plan. It just didn''t plan to be so early. "Then you are left?" Seeing the black-robed man running away, Li didn''t get angry, as if nothing had happened, then turned his head to look at Hu Lai and the others. Hearing this, they stood upside down with their hairs and hair, and suddenly felt cold all over, even if that Li did not release the killing intent. "You set up this barrier?" Holding the spear tightly, Hu Lai looked at Li coldly with a solemn expression. "Yes, after all, if you don''t circle it, you will all run away. Who will I kill by then?" "Shoo!" "Wow!" As Li finished saying this, his body immediately disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Hu Lai and the others, only to see his punch out, and the strength of the first layer of the starry sky was undoubtedly displayed. His fist seemed to carry the power of a starry sky, and the surrounding space became extremely distorted, and the fist wind that it brought up made the nearby dead wood absolutely crushed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Seeing this, everyone was surprised at the same time, and even hid away. "boom!" The fist blasted to the ground, and suddenly a large pit was blasted on the ground, and the ground was blasted out of an explosion range of nearly ten miles. Some of the Xinghai Realm Five Layers that hadn''t escaped were directly bombarded into dregs and could not die again. So far with one punch, so terrible! Chapter 505： Crush! (Fourth more) 505 rolling! "what?" Seeing Hu Lai a few people avoiding, Li Qing Hey, because he knows his attack just now, in such a close situation, Star Sea Realm Sixth Layer can''t even try to avoid it. "It seems that you have some means." Looking at the crowd, Li raised his right hand in a gesture of lifting. Hu Lai''s face was shocked when he saw this, and said to the people of the human race who followed and blocked them: "Quickly retreat! You can''t fight it!" After saying this, Hu Lai waved his spear, and the surrounding sky moved with his spear, curling up flames and flying around him. "Yan Fengjuan cut!" Then he saw his spear wave, and a circular slash blasted towards Li. "boom!" Just when its attack was about to reach Lebanon, it was convenient to form a wall of light green flames in front of it to take the blow. At the same time, the five-tiered people of the Human Race retreated from the battle circle here. On the other side, people of other races are also giving such orders. No way, the giant''s mutation is beyond their imagination. The previous few people thought that this giant was the same as before, with strength but no intelligence. But now it seems that all the plans have failed, and the current giants, only a few of them can fight, as for how long they can fight, they are not sure. "go to hell!" Just as everyone retreated back, suddenly a faint green water drop appeared above Li Tuoju''s sky, and then fell from a high altitude. "Is this condensing fire into water?" Seeing this scene, Hu Lai swallowed, and then transformed a wall of flames on his head, intending to resist the rain. The flames fell and fell drop by drop within a radius of five miles. Outside of the hustle and bustle, the other principals all used methods to resist it. Because this Yan Yu''s attacks were not bursts, but came in bursts, so with the current strength of several people, they could still be blocked. "This is not the way to go!" Seeing that the Yan wall above has been corroded by the rain in just over a dozen, Hu Lai felt uncomfortable, and immediately looked at others: "Everyone, it''s not time to keep your hands. If you have any means, let''s use it. " Hearing what he said, the aliens gritted their teeth and nodded. Because they also understand that no matter what, they can only work hard. "Four eyes open, fusion!" The first to set an example was the principal of the Bamu tribe. The current situation is very clear, that is, a few of them still have some fighting strength. Once they are killed, the remaining people are like slaughtered lambs. Can wait to die one by one. So they had to fight for everyone. Following the words of the eight-eyed tribe, the four eyes opened on his body were slowly gathered towards his chest with a strange texture, and then merged together. At the same time, the aura on his body skyrocketed, and he didn''t stop slowly until the Ninth Layer of the Star Sea Realm. But seeing his trembling body, he already knew that he was using a move with extremely serious consequences. "The Devil''s Appearance!" At this time, I saw the Phantom Demon Race in the southern battlefield, directly roaring, black magic flame was burning on its body, its magic shadow soared into the sky, and then poured into the body, its strength also skyrocketed. Stop. Immediately afterwards, everyone, including Hu Lai, used some magic tricks to make their strength comparable to the ninth level of the Star Sea Realm. This also directly shows that these people, whether they are nonsense or alien, have a high status in their respective races. Otherwise, this kind of martial arts that can greatly enhance the strength is not something ordinary people can use. At the same time, Li watched this scene, but didn''t bother him, as if he was waiting for them to get ready. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this time, Hu Lai and the others, with a violent aura, flew in front of Li, without stopping, rushing to the middle Li from various places. "Interesting, interesting, hahaha!" As if he felt Hu Lai and the others'' attack, Li laughed at first, then caught the Phantom Demon''s fist with a punch, and then dodged Hu Lai''s spear on the side of his figure. "go with!" Then he saw his fist turned his palm and grabbed the Phantom Demon''s fist, waved his hand, and directly smashed it at Hu Lai. "boom!" Because of his extremely fast speed, the two of them didn''t react, they collided with each other, and then flew out. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Seeing this, Li did not stop, but turned two spears in his hands and stab them at the two flying upside down. "clang!" Then he saw Li grabbing the bone-toothed knife of the Demon Race wearing bone armor without turning his head. "The knife is domineering, but it''s not powerful!" Li held the blade in both hands, and when he twisted it, he saw his bone-toothed knife directly turned into fragments. "Li Jin!" Then under the incredible gaze of the Demon Race, he slammed a punch, and a strong breath exuded from his arm. In the next second, he only felt that his chest was sunken directly, and the whole person flew backwards at a faster speed. Hit the ground. "Clang!" "Clang!" Immediately after Li blasted the demon with one fist, two light green apertures appeared in his hand, and he saw Li grabbing it, picked up two apertures, and directly blocked the attack of the Teren tribe and the Bamu tribe. . "Unexpectedly, the connection is pretty good, but it''s useless to me!" Suddenly, the aperture in Li''s hand began to spin quickly and rubbed with the two weapons, producing countless sparks. At this moment, the weapons of the two men were directly cut by them, and the aperture flew out, directly piercing their chests and smashing them toward the back. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two extremely powerful attacks flew far away, and landed directly on the place where several demons were standing. In an instant, the aperture exploded on the spot, and tens of thousands of demons dissipated in the explosion. "Wow!" In such a situation, everyone who was still watching the battle was so frightened that everyone looked around in horror, as if they could get out early. "You two, are you still coming?" Regardless of the free-falling Ba-eyes and Teren tribesmen, Li once again transformed into two apertures, looking at the last two in a rather playful tone. Chiba Demon Race and Heart Chakra Race. When the two heard Li''s words, their bodies as they were charging forward stagnated, and then looked at each other, not knowing how they were all eyelids, and then they ran back. "Hehe, really naive." Seeing the two running away, Li couldn''t help but sneered, then waved his hands, the aperture waved and disappeared, and then a faint green light suddenly appeared beside the two who were running, and then there was a sudden bang, and the two felt tight on their bodies. . Then I lowered my head and saw that I didn''t know when I was caught by the aperture and could not move. "call out!" At this moment, Li Shan walked in front of the two of them: "You can''t even run, but seeing that you two still have the courage to run, I hereby reward you." "Be burned to death!" After speaking, Li snapped his fingers, and he could see that the aperture swayed a little flame under the surprised eyes of the two of them, submerging them. At this point, the strongest people of all races have been crushed. This also completely shows how big the Starry Sky Realm and the Star Sea Realm are, hitting them is just like playing. Chapter 506： Hu Lai let go (first more) 506 I''m Here Li''s crushing state was seen by everyone, and his heart seemed to be severely beaten by something, as if everyone knew their next miserable situation. That is, death! Because they all understood that even Hu Lai and the others who used methods did not make waves in their hands, not to mention those people who did not even surpass the five-layer Star Sea Realm. Definitely a big piece of death. In an instant, most people looked pale and looked at this scene in disbelief. Hu Yanfei and Gentle''s faces were also very unsightly. They were not unsightly because of Li, but because of Hu Lai. Since Hu Lai was swept out by Li, and then hit by a spear, the two have not spoken. Especially Hu Yanfei, lying in Mu Bai''s arms, clutching his arm tightly. Obviously very worried about Hu Lai''s comfort. What is strange is that if it were the past, Mu Bai would definitely comfort Hu Yanfei, and even if he didn''t help, his hand would be very painful. But this time, he looked like a demon, looking at the empty figure, whispering at the corner of his mouth. "Let me die?" .... "Unexpectedly, the current Star Sea Realm is quite strong." After solving everyone, Li did not go to make up the knife, but looked at the crack in his hand and the cut on his chest, and whispered softly. Obviously, under the siege of these people, it has also been injured, but it is not serious. However, this does not mean that it is not good, but that the limitations of the lock-spirit-bound star chain are too large, making it currently possess the strength of the starry sky realm, but it cannot be used. At most the strength just now would bring Linmen to the edge of the starry sky. This also resulted in some minor injuries when it dealt with several people just now, although it did not look serious. But for Li, injury means injury, and it was also on several people just now and felt threatened. "Hehe, it seems that after so many years, the general strength of the martial artist has improved." As if he laughed, Li''s eyes swept around, although he saw the direction of Human Race. Immediately he stopped his gaze and said softly: "This race, why haven''t you seen it." Seeing the appearance of the human race, there was no information about them in Li''s memory, and then it flashed in the direction of the human race. Seeing Li''s arrival, everyone in the human race trembled. Unexpectedly, this evil star would find himself first and secretly guarded. "Very promising race." Under the sky, Li looked at the human race below, and after a while, he nodded slowly. With his eyes, it is natural to see that the general quality of these people''s strength is higher than that of the other races present. For this reason, he also carefully glanced at the people below. "If I had such potential in the Flame Li family back then, I wouldn''t end up like that." Speaking of this, his gleaming eyes appeared dim, but it just flashed past. "But looking at so many of you, killing some should not affect your race." As if whispering, a flame suddenly appeared in Li''s hand, and then he saw thousands of flames appear within the entire light curtain. The flames enveloped the entire human race area with the flames of Demon Land Lie floating above. Li looked down, and finally waved his hand to frame this human race within his range. I saw that everyone saw the surging flames coming, and they all used means to resist, but after all, they didn''t turn up the waves. Under the wave of his flames, they all turned into nothingness. "Yan Lingbi!" At this moment, I remembered with a deep cry, and at the same time, a big curtain of crimson flame appeared in the entire sky, taking all the waves of flames. Then I saw a figure attacking, it was Hu Lai. It''s just that he is very different now from before. There is a red halo all over his body. On the spear, the flames are billowing. From the perspective of his power, he is much stronger than before. Seeing the person who appeared suddenly, Li was surprised: "Are you not hurt?" Then, seeing the changes on his body, Li seemed to be no longer as relaxed as before, and said softly: "Xinghai Realm Nine Layers to the strength of the Starry Sky Realm." "I can''t tell, you still have some means." "That''s... Brother Hu Lai?!" "Brother Hu Lai is fine!" "Great, blocked it!" Suddenly, everyone below saw Hu Lai''s figure, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked in the direction of Hu Lai, with a glimmer of hope in their eyes. You must know that these people just barely saw Li''s strength, they all know that if Li was hit by this blow, not to mention all died, people below the Star Sea Realm would definitely be difficult to resist. The people who originally thought they were going to die now see Hu Lai''s''extreme power'' and easily block his attack, all with a kind of joy after the disaster. And the two women who were still worried about him before, both felt relieved at this time. They said in their hearts: It''s fine if it''s all right. But Mu Bai was still as before, stunned, and his whole person seemed to be stunned. At the same time, in his eyes, the expressions of struggle, fear, surprise, and calm are rapidly switching. Obviously, his heart felt extremely uneasy because of something. "Hehe, the means are natural, but if you want to hurt the human race, you must step on me." As Hu looked at Xiang Li, his eyes were full of solemnity. Judging from the previous fight, he knew that Li was strong, but he also found a drawback, that is, the lock spirit and star chain seemed to be under the starry sky realm not long ago. So he decided to give it a go. Use the unique martial art of their family: Yan¡¤Shen Lin! This is the trick that Hu Yanfei used in the ancient tomb before. This trick can fully enhance the strength of the martial artist, but again, once this trick is used, Hu Lai will ban martial arts for a period of time. So he didn''t use this trick at the beginning, but only used it after seeing the form clearly. At the very least, he and Li are not much different now. "clank!" Hearing what he said, Li didn''t speak, but imaginary two circles of but gears in his hands, surrounded by flames, and with an icy momentum, he stroked Husband. "call out!" I saw a light green attack coming through the air, raging fire all the way, spreading towards all directions, and finally formed a huge flame bird, swooping down at Hu Lai. Seeing this scene, Hu Lai''s spear waved and pointed at the rushing flame bird with the tip of the spear. Then he saw his spear being drowned in flames, and there were flame wings on it, which turned into a bifang bird. The flame birds blasted together. The sky and the earth were surging, countless flame stars exploded in the air, and the violent wind rolled up by the explosion hit the surroundings. Even the people who were watching below were forced back by the violent wind, and their eyes could not be opened in the violent wind. "clang!" After the attack, the two did not stop. Instead, they rushed towards each other and passed through the air. This also means that the second confrontation between the two officially began. Chapter 507： Remember, call me back (second more) 507 remember, call me back "Clang!" "Clang!"... Above the sky, Hu Lai and Li are in a fierce confrontation, and the collision between their spears and gears will cause waves in the air. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" I saw the two figures flashing, leaving a rainbow glow in the air. When they reappeared, they were already above the nearly 10,000 meters high. "Yan¡¤Liaoyuan Fire!" At this moment, Hu Lai suddenly burst into star power all over his body, countless star power spurted from his body, and then formed a red flame in the sky, covering the two of them. The fire burned the sky, looking from below, the entire sky turned red, and even the clouds were burned to nothingness. "Nice martial arts." Seeing the surrounding fire, Li smiled lightly, then raised his left hand, only to see a flame cloud formed above it, and the spreading area was the same size as Hulai''s. Then they saw the two acting at the same time, both waving their weapons and killing each other. At the same time, the sea of ??fire and the cloud of flames were surging with their weapons, and with the impact of the weapons, the two also collided together. The collision of fire and fire seemed to tear the sky apart, and the space around them seemed to flash cracks. "boom!" Then there was a huge explosion resounding across the sky, and countless sparks from the collision between the two fell from a high altitude and fell to the ground, all burning its vicinity into nothingness. "Oh?" Seeing that Hu Lai''s move could actually block his own, Li looked at him in surprise. After all, it knows how powerful this trick is, and it has the bonus of Li Zhiyan. It didn''t expect that the other party would be fine. This is what made it feel shocked. Then it looked at Hu Lai: "Your flames are not ordinary?" "Ha ha." Hearing this, Hulai smiled softly, turned the flame wings behind his back, and then opened the distance between the two: "I didn''t say, my flame is ordinary." Looking at Li, Hu Lai rarely joked with him. "Somewhat interesting, it seems that you are also from a big family." Hearing what Hu Lai said, Li seemed to sigh: "But it should be over." "Your supernatural powers should also reach Tier 4, use them as a last resort." After speaking, Li Zhou was surrounded by countless flames, and the surrounding scenes were all on one side, all covered by pale green flames. In the flames, a giant python was tumbling in it. It is surrounded by the flame of Li, and wherever it passes, there are wisps of flames fusing with it. Seeing this, Hu Lai took a look at it, then dissipated the flame wings and stood the spear horizontally in the air. Then I saw the spear emitting little flame particles, and finally disappeared. "Tweet!" After the spear disappeared completely, a bird called suddenly appeared above Hu Lai. Following the sound, I saw a bird standing high in the sky overlooking it, with flames burning all over its body, and the eyes emitting this flame seemed to look at the giant python in the field, seemingly disdainful. "Bi Fang Blaze!" At this time, Na Li finally saw Hu Lai''s flames, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Bi Fang Lieyan, I don¡¯t know how long ago, the original flame of Bi Fang Bird and Beast Race in the universe was only a long time old, even when the Huo Li Clan was there, I never saw it. "I didn''t expect to see this legendary flame after waking up." Li looked at the flame above, shook his head and said. In fact, there are many legends about Bi Fang''s flames, but the most convincing thing is that it can resist all fire. Fire and fire, like warriors, are also divided. And Bi Fang Blaze is obviously in the upper circle of fire. As for how strong it is, Li does not know, because the history is too long, but it knows that Li Zhiyan and Bifang Lieyan are at the same level. It''s just that the two flames have different eras. At the same time, after Hu Lai used his magical powers to illusion Bi Fangniao, his area instantly replaced the space covered by Li, turning it into a red flame area. The collision of fire and fire, the handover of domains and domains, unfolded at an altitude of 10,000 meters. The people below did not dare to blink and watch this scene, because they knew that this was the last resort. At the same time, this trick also determines their next life and death. "Tweet!" "hiss!" High in the sky, two species transformed from supernatural powers rushed towards each other with hostility. But Hu Lai didn¡¯t care about the other things. He looked terrifying and Xing Li was born violently. Then he saw a flame phantom on his body, and a wave of flame gas surged to the surroundings. Wherever he was, the flame followed. Surging. "The Emperor Yan Domineering!" Seeing this scene, Li Qing Hey, and then its hands are not slow. I saw strands of light green flames appearing in the space around him. Not long after the flames appeared, they all poured into Li''s body. In just an instant, Li''s aura became more ferocious, but he couldn''t become higher due to the influence of the chain. "This thing is really annoying." Perceiving the chains on his body, Li uttered dissatisfiedly, but now he didn''t care so much. He squeezed the gears in his hand, stepped on his feet, carrying the power of the entire region on his side, and hit Hu Lai with a blow. "coming!" Seeing Li''s move, Hu Lai''s heart shuddered, and the blue veins on his neck violently, also carrying the power of the flames and flames on his side, heading toward him. "boom!" "boom!" The humans and beasts bombarded each other separately, bursting out that dazzling light, so that the people below could not see the situation inside, but they could feel the power after the collision between the two. The ground was directly pried up, countless dead trees fell under the effect of huge force, and the ground was cracked towards the surroundings with the center point directly below them when they hit. Even the light curtain that couldn''t be blasted before, also rippled under this huge force. "Crack!" Finally, the light curtain still did not withstand the powerful force, and cracks appeared. "boom!" With a last bang, the entire light curtain shattered under power. Seeing such a situation, people of all races were overjoyed, and then no longer cared about winning or losing at the top, and ran towards the outside. Before they cared about the outcome of the two, because everyone could not get out, and Hu Lai''s victory or defeat was related to their fate. But now the light curtain is broken and they are no longer restricted, so the two fight. To say something bad, let them shit. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly, countless breaking noises rang out, and everyone fled towards the back. At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in the sky: "People of Human Race, retreat!" Needless to say, this is the sound of nonsense. His words caused the people of the human race who were hesitating to run backwards. And the only ones who didn''t run were three people: Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei, Gentle. Looking at the upper part tenderly, her expression was very worried, but then she saw that Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai had not left, and immediately persuaded: "White Fox, Red Fox sister, you go first, I''ll wait for him." Her words are full of determination. Both Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai can hear that she wants to advance and retreat with Hu Lai. Win, everyone is happy. If she fails, she will naturally not live alone. But when she heard her words, Mu Bai didn''t wait for Hu Yanfei to answer, and shook his head first. He looked up at the sky, and then said to Hu Yanfei, who was hugged by himself, "There are no outsiders here, I''d better call you Yanfei." "Remember, call me back." Chapter 508： Awakening Martial Skills: Wushuang·Forbidden Martial Arts (third shift) 508 Awakening Martial Skills: Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was taken aback, because she remembered that such words had been heard before. That time, Mu Bai rushed into the lineup of thousands of Nebula Realms because of Frost and Snow''s breakthrough, and he just broke them apart. But this time, when she heard this again, her face was very puzzled. Because she heard Mu Bai call her name, she didn''t hide it anymore: "Mu Bai, what are you doing?!" "My brother is fighting against that monster on it, you don''t need to go, don''t be crazy!" "Ha ha." Hearing this, Mu Bai laughed softly: "Yan Fei, you can also tell, Hu Lai brother is already at the end of the battle, and he cannot hold on for long." "But you can''t change anything if you go, don''t go, I don''t allow you to go!!" "You can''t go!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei didn''t know, she immediately pinched Mu Bai''s shoulders to prevent him from messing around. In the current situation, she understood the character of her sixth brother and would definitely last until she could no longer fight. That is, die! So she didn''t want to see Mu Bai go up and die, and she would not agree. Feeling the tightly grasped little hand on her shoulder, Mu Bai slowly put it down and let her stand by herself. During this period, Hu Yanfei did not put Mu Bai down, but instead grasped it more firmly, because she understood that Mu Bai was serious. Seeing Hu Yanfei''s eyes, Mu Bai didn''t know how to explain it. Because after the giant came out and absorbed all the beads, his feeling told him to let him shoot and let him send "death". This feeling became stronger with the passage of time. Although Mu Bai was puzzled about this, he decided to follow his feelings now. Although this idea was terrifying, he believed in his instincts. "do not go!" Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai still unmoved and held him tighter, as if begging appeared in her tone. "Haha, goodbye, trust me, okay?" She seemed to be struck by the tone of her begging, Mu Bai said to Hu Yanfei in such a gentle tone when she talked to Shuangxue for the first time, "I''m not going to mess around...you are not do not know." Originally, Mu Bai wanted to say "Hu Lai", but when he thought that it seemed that Hu Lai was fighting, he didn''t say it, which was quite uncomfortable. No way, who is called Hu Lai, so casual. "Ok...." Maybe it was because he knew that he would not mess around, maybe it was the first time that Mu Bai was treated in this tone, Hu Yanfei finally compromised and said nothing. At the same time, in the air above, Hu Lai''s whole body burst blood, slowly falling, and the person holding the spear trembled slightly. In fact, Mu Bai was right. He was at the end of the battle. He lost in the confrontation just now. It''s not about losing in the cultivation base and flame, but in the background. Because of the blow just now, Hu Lai really saw the horror of Li, and also remembered the previous information. Li is not a person, it is just a will, carrying the will of the flame Li family. It was born with the birth of the Huo Li Clan, and after the demise of the Huo Li Clan, it also slowly dissipated. Finally, it was absorbed by the Void Critical Monument, waiting for the opening of a certain day, the last spark of the flame Li family bloomed. It possesses all the background, Li Zhiyan, martial skills, supernatural powers and so on of the Huo Li family. This is why Hu Lai was defeated. After all, he is just a person, how can he compare with a clan? Being able to fight to Lebanon and using the background is enough to show that Hu Lai is very strong. "Hehe, you just said Human Race, that''s your race." Li dissipated the aperture, looked at the embarrassing Hulai ahead, and said coldly. "A very good race, you are also very talented." "But you all must die!" "Because, you have to use your death to let all the races in the universe know that the Flame Li tribe was born here, and they have also left a strong and colorful stroke in the long river of history!" After saying this, Li Zhou''s aura exploded, no longer the pale green arrogance he had before. This time, his body was still mixed with red arrogance, and the whole looked extremely tyrannical. "Hehe, I didn''t expect the Flame Li Clan to have the will of the clan." Hu Lai smiled miserably, looking at the tyrannical Li, with blood in the corners of his mouth, and then a look of regret on his face: "What a pity." "call out!" This time, Li did not respond to Hu Lai, only his body flashed, flew in front of Hu Lai, and then blasted out with a punch. "boom!" A fist hit Hu Lai''s chest and saw him falling from high school like a broken line kite. And Li didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill him, but followed behind him, slowly falling, as if he wanted him to take a look at the world. "mess!" "brother!" Seeing this scene, Hu Yanfei, who was still in shock just now, talked to Mu Bai and all screamed in surprise. Because at this time, apart from the three of them, there was no one else around, so Hu Yanfei called Brother Hu Lai at this time, and only a few of them heard. In the distance, Hu Lai, who was falling, had blurred vision and heard a voice calling him from a distance. He beat his spirit and forced himself to open his eyes and look. "Is it an illusion? Xiao Qi?" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s voice, Hu Lai gave a wry smile: "It seems that you are really going to die, Xiao Qi, brother is really useless, I wanted to give you a key to inheritance, but I didn''t expect it... ha ha. " As if thinking of something, Hu Lai first laughed, but then the blood donated in his mouth spurted out unconsciously and sprinkled in the sky. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai took a deep breath and instantly activated a trick he thought he would never use again. Lost! Then he saw his eyes gradually become flat and calm, as if seeing no one can make a splash. "call out!" Immediately afterwards, his figure filed out, flying towards the place where Hulai was with extreme explosive power. At this moment, Li saw that Hu Lai was about to fall to the ground, and his steps were empty, and he fell at a faster speed, then paralleled Hu Lai. He looked at Hu Lai with bright eyes, and said softly: "The memory time is over, Human Race, go to death!" After finishing speaking, he saw his hands in a grasping shape and blasted directly at Hu Lai''s chest, planning to kill him. "Pump!" The hand pierced through his chest, and Li Na''s hand formed with star power was covered by blood donation at this time, but he was stunned in place, looking at the fox-faced man who was pierced by his own hand, very puzzled. "Who are you again?" Seeing it look at Mu Bai who is rushing in, questioning. "puff." Mu Bai didn''t answer him, only a spit of blood came out of his mouth, and his plain eyes looked at Li coldly, even if his chest was pierced, he didn''t care. "arctic fox!" Seeing Mu Bai who replaced him, Hu Lai''s eyes were splitting, and he shouted with all his strength. Then he felt that he was lifted up by a breeze, and the downward trend gradually slowed down, finally staying in the air. Hu Yanfei in the distance saw this scene, especially feeling that Mu Bai''s vitality was gradually declining, her eyes became hollow, her mouth opened and her body twitched, as if she couldn''t believe everything in front of her. "boom!" She was sitting on the ground, trying to shout, but she couldn''t. Blood and tears passed through the corner of her eyes, and she exuded a lifeless breath. Gentle saw this scene, and quickly went up to help her, but Hu Yanfei seemed to be limp, no matter how she pulled it, she couldn''t pull it up. Seeing this scene, Gentle understood that it was because of seeing Mu Bai injured. At the same time, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart that Hu Yanfei was so affectionate that she didn''t even notice it. Mu Bai in midair also felt his consciousness dizzy at this time, and his eyelids became heavier. He knew that he was about to die. In the end, it seemed that the consciousness still couldn''t bear the strong sleepiness, so he closed slowly. Suddenly, Mu Bai only felt darkness before his eyes, and his consciousness seemed to have fallen into the darkness too, unable to extricate himself. I don''t know how long it has been before, he only felt that in this dark world, five glowing light groups suddenly appeared. Seeing this, Mu Bai wanted to reach out and hold them, but he couldn''t grasp it at all. Finally, one of the gray light **** seemed to be squeezed out by several other light balls, and it had just landed on Mu Bai''s hand. At the same time, in the outside world, Mu Bai, who had already closed his eyes, opened the pair of purple-gold star eyes and looked at Li, who had not pulled out his hand, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Spit out four words slowly. "Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" Chapter 509： The past, let him go (fourth) 509 Let him go After Mu Bai uttered these four words, he saw that in the space where they were, all the star power was eliminated, and the sky and the earth became lonely. Even Li''s cultivation base was slowly decreasing. After that, everything in sight became gray. Seeing this scene, Li Da was shocked, but the hand inserted into Mu Bai''s chest could not be pulled out. In fact, after seeing Mu Bai replacing Hu Lai just now, it wanted to pull out his arm and then go to kill Hu Lai. But at this moment, Mu Bai didn''t know how countless thin gray threads poured out of his body, connected to his hand, and fixed it firmly. After that, a strong suction force did not burst out from the thin line, sucking away the star power from it little by little. This series of changes were formed after Mu Bai closed his eyes, and because Li was sucked away from the star power, his strength gradually gradually changed from the original starry sky realm to the star sea realm, to the fourth level of the star sea realm, and Mu Bai opened Eyes, the suction stopped. Originally, Li thought it was over in this way, but the four words that Mu Bai slowly said after opening his eyes directly made him feel the star power in the space dissipated, and his cultivation base dropped again just now. "boom!" At the same time, a counter shock burst out between the two of them, quickly separating them, so that the hand inserted in Mu Bai''s chest was also pulled out. "Step!" "Step!" Because the two were in a downward trend just now, after separating, they both moved in the air and stood straight on the ground. "what are you?" After Li landed, he stared at Mu Bai blankly, and the gray light on his pierced chest. "I''m a human, otherwise what?" When Mu Bai heard Li''s words, he asked for no reason, the evil smile on his face even worse. At the same time, he also understood in his heart why his instincts intended to send him "death". All this is to awaken martial arts. As we all know, in the universe, once you can cross the fourth, seventh, ninth, or a large realm, people have awakening martial arts. Just like the "shock" exposed by Hu Yanfei before, it can bless a designated person or thing, and then produce shocks, shocks and other effects. Like a "little magical power", enhance the strength of the warrior. Originally speaking, according to common sense, Mu Bai could be above the fourth level, then it proved that he could also awaken. But after such a long time, no matter it was him or his space, there was no movement at all. Mu Bai had also inquired about this, but in the end there was no progress. But after awakening this time, he realized that it was not that he could not be awakened, but that the iron law of the universe did not apply to him. Because this requires creatures born in this universe. And Mu Bai, as a plane invader, although his body was born and grown in this universe, his consciousness was not. Therefore, he does not have this privilege. Therefore until now, he has not the slightest sign of awakening martial arts. But this is not without chance, that is to let him "die", that is, to lose consciousness. Only after losing consciousness, this "privilege" of the universe will take effect, and then it will act on it. That''s why Mu Bai felt instinctive and asked him to die. Only after his consciousness loses control of his body can this "privilege" of the universe recognize him and then affect him. This is also true. The five light regiments he saw just now were one of the five awakening martial arts. They are the martial arts in the Nirvana state and the stepping time. However, I felt that he was sent to die, and it was certainly not really letting him die. But after the awakening of martial arts, there will be a feedback in the universe, that is, the state of the awakened person can be restored to before the awakening. It''s like filling up the health bar and blue bar when an online game is upgraded. Mu Bai was just like that just now, so he didn¡¯t die. At the same time, after Li asked that sentence, the hole in his chest also slowly disappeared, and finally only his skin was exposed, as if apart from opening the hole. Nothing happens the same. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai murmured: "I thought the recovery function during awakening was unnecessary, but I didn''t expect to use it. It''s really ironic." Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at Li and thanked him: "Thank you for your star power, for allowing me to awaken." Speaking of this, Mu Bai looked at Li''s strength still slowly declining, and his eyes were very deep. Because he has read the information, if a martial artist is awakening martial arts, his whole body must have a treasure of heaven and earth, or heaven and blessings, to provide him with enough star power. And Mu Baigang was able to awaken, and the star power was naturally indispensable, but all was provided by Li. So now his thank you is not a fake. You know, as the will of a race, Li not only has a family background, it is also a genius treasure that is known to be more than nine stars. Once it is refined, almost a race can be obtained. Either insights or means will skyrocket. This is also the reason why Hu said it was a pity just now, because he couldn''t refining, and he couldn''t even win the fight. Therefore, when Mu Bai awakened just now, it was precisely because of its supply that he was able to break through quickly. If it were other people, it would be impossible without a day or two. But not every race can give birth to a will similar to Li, that requires the ability to have more than nine levels of civilization. From this aspect, it shows that the Huo Li Clan is not a good race like the nine ancestors said. Although the name is not obvious, the background is as powerful as no one, but it is not much different. In this regard, the information of all races was deceived by the Flame Li tribe. At this time, Li heard Mu Bai''s thanks, and he understood it. It turned out that everything just now was due to the man''s awakening martial skills. And it, as a nutrient, fulfilled him. "Hehe, really a bold person, let''s not talk about your talents, your xinxing alone is more free and easy than all the flames I have seen." "The martial art you awakened is called forbidden martial arts, right?" Li was not angry because Mu Bai took it as a nutrient and absorbed his star power. He felt the gray world within his eyes, but instead asked Mu Bai with interest. "Well, Wushuang Forbidden Martial Arts." Hearing that Mubai did not deny it, but generously admitted it. "Is that so? Really weird martial arts." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Li continued to look around and sighed. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this, because he knew that the martial arts that led to his awakening were not like the usual ones in the universe because of his weirdness. As for his Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Military, it is within the scope of its spiritual power, and all places will be forbidden. That is, the star power and mental power are forbidden, and they are allowed to dissipate directly within the scope of their coverage. But if the martial artist had a lower cultivation base than Mu Bai, he would not be able to use spiritual power or star power, and he would become an ordinary human being within his scope. And if it is at the same level as Mu Bai, or high, it will be weakened to different degrees, just like Li at this moment, originally because Mu Bai sucked its star power away, its strength dropped to the fourth level of the star sea realm. As low as the Nebula Realm Nine Layers. As for the only person who is not affected by this martial skill, Mu Bai, because of his recovery at this time, his body is extremely good, and the four-fold aura of the Nebula Realm burst out, extremely violent. In the field, Mu Bai looked at Li, took out the Hell, and pointed at it: "You said before that you should let the various races remember your Flame Li tribe." "In fact, I want to say, let him pass the past." "Huh!" After saying this, Mu Bai slashed directly at Li. Chapter 510： Fight against Li (first more) 510 Fight Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t agree with him, he killed him. Li didn''t panic. With a wave of his hand, he flew straight towards Mu Bai''s direction. "call out!" Seeing Mu Bai''s side, he brushed past the gear directly without hurting him. During this period, his speed towards Li still did not slow down. "Dancing wildly!" Just cut Li''s side, Mu Bai swung a sword and cut it directly at Li. Because he had already activated Loss of Wisdom when he was dispatched before, he can now use his triple effect. Kuang Wu was originally a double-edged tactic, but because of his loss of wisdom, Mu Bai could now use any means to use it. The only flaw in the beauty is that Mu Bai''s "illness" cannot be used. Mu Bai didn''t have much hope for this. After all, if he was lost in intelligence and allowed these effects to be used at will, wouldn''t it be the same as Hu Yanfei''s awakening martial arts? That''s really awesome, so even if he can''t use it now, he won''t be frustrated. Not much to say, Li saw the thousands of attacks flying over, his feet bend, and he did not intend to avoid it. The other gear in his hand seemed to be accumulating power. "Leave Yanbi!" Then with a wave of its gear, a huge flame barrier was formed in front of it and Mu Bai. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Mu Bai''s attack, all bombarding this flame barrier, instantly caused countless explosions, star power, flame star, filled the entire battlefield. "call out!" Immediately after Mu Bai stepped on his feet, he stepped out of a big hole in the same place and rushed to the direction of Li in the smoke. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" In the smoke and dust, after Mu Bai entered, he swept away in the direction where Li was standing before. Then I saw a huge purple-golden sword gas bursting through the smoke, bombarding the ground directly, bringing up hundreds of miles of gully, the surrounding ground was blown up, and the entire area fell nearly one meter. This kind of explosion effect, if it were the previous Mu Bai, it would not be able to be used at all. However, after using the forbidden weapon, the star power of the heaven and the earth disappeared directly, and the star power originally contained in the ground also disappeared, so it became similar to the ordinary ground, so the effect created by Mu Bai at this time will be like this. Big. "call out!" The sword energy swept the earth and the surrounding dead wood ground was completely destroyed, but just before the impact it caused, a figure broke through the star power and rushed into the sky, looking at the scene below and couldn''t help but slap his tongue. "Why this human being has such a strong combat capability." Thinking of the two shots and the waves of attacks just now, Li was a little surprised. It was the first time he saw a human race with such a strong combat capability. Of course, when it comes to combat capability, it is not afraid. "call out!" Then there was a sound of breaking through the air, without turning his head back, Li formed a barrier behind him. "boom!" Then he heard the sound of a weapon hitting, and Guy was Mu Bai following. "Li Yan Liaoyuan!" At this moment, the flames of Li from above Li''s gear spewed out, burning between the gray world, with an aura of burning everything, pouring out towards Mu Bai. Seeing that Mu Bai had drawn a circular pattern in the **** in his hand, he saw the attack flying towards the flame, accompanied by wind and time, which caused the pouring of the flame to stagnate after touching the flame of Li. Seeing the effect, Mu Bai''s figure burst back, appearing directly after more than a dozen li, and then he was seen raising his left hand and facing the front. "Shifeng¡¤Wall!" Then he saw Mu Bai forming a purple-golden wall in front of him. At the same time, the aperture that blocked the flame of Li finally collapsed under the flame, dissipating in the air as little stars. "boom!" After the sky flame broke through the resistance of the aperture, it directly bombarded the huge wall that Mu Bai had just formed. Because the power of the sky flame was reduced a lot because of the consumption of the aperture before, after hitting the barrier, although it was still fierce, it was still blocked. "time?!" At this moment, after seeing Mu Bai''s supernatural powers, Li couldn''t help but exclaim. Obviously in the era when he existed, time was still very scarce. I saw it sighed: "With this magical power and this awakening martial skill, why not worry about the human race!" "I have to say, you are the top three most talented people I have ever seen since I was conscious." After speaking, Li''s figure disappeared directly, and when it reappeared, it was already above the kilometer altitude. At the same time, there was a giant flame ball with a diameter of more than 100 meters above his head. Seeing such a huge ball hit, Mu Bai''s eyelids jumped, and he didn''t expect that the other party was holding such a big guy. He didn''t hesitate immediately, abandoning the **** on his hand, seeing the star power connected to it, and finally formed thousands of hells on top of his head. "Royal Swordsmanship¡¤Swords become thousands!" "Yujianshu¡¤Xiaoqianjian Array." After performing two moves in a row, I saw many common shapes of the inferno, dancing in the air, and finally forming a huge sword net in mid-air. "Yanfeng!" In the sky, Li waved his hands downwards and saw the fireball with a diameter of more than 100 meters falling towards the ground. The gentleness of watching this trick from a distance, and Hu Yanfei, whose spirit was restored because Mu Bai regained his vitality, watched this scene nervously. "Mu Bai, there must be no accident." Looking at the figure under the sword net, Hu Yanfei murmured: "There are a lot of things, I haven''t said anything, you can''t do anything." On the other hand, because of Mu Bai¡¯s help, Hu Lai fell steadily on the ground and looked at the sky above: "Goodbye, the white fox is a lot of tricks. Not only can it change the color of the world, but it is also so difficult for Li to deal with him." As Hu Lai fighting against Lebanon, he naturally knows how terrifying it is, and invincible of the same rank is the lightest. What''s more, Li, whose cultivation base is five times higher than Mu Bai''s, should be easy, but Hu Lai saw that the two played back and forth. "Who taught this monster!" Thinking of this, Hu Lai remembered Mu Bai who had been promoted to Tier 2 before, and couldn''t help sighing: "There are freaks every year, especially this year!" Then he was not talking, and squeezed a jade pendant hard to form a protective barrier in front of it, and then watched the battle between the two. "Little Thousand Sword Formation, come out!" Seeing the huge flame ball falling, Mu Bai immediately yelled, then the sword array flew upwards and blasted with the fire ball heavily. "boom!" The two collided, and did not explode for the first time, but stopped and wrestled in mid-air. Looking from a distance, you can see the flames volley in the sky, with an aura of destruction, swooping down, and a tangible gust of wind in the air accompanies its surroundings with great momentum. And Mu Bai''s small thousand sword formations did not start to drip, but they were connected by the star power, and they were suddenly tensioned. Even if it was deformed by the flame ball and dented downward, it was not washed away, but it was tightly blocking the flame ball downward. "Swordsmanship¡¤Explosion!" Suddenly, seeing the sight in midair, Mu Bai snapped his fingers, and then saw the small Qianjian Array under his control, instantly blasting the sky. A violent explosion, and then like a fuse, the flame became extremely unstable. Then, a bigger explosion sounded. "boom!" Chapter 511： Human race has you, and should surpass all races! (Second more) 511 human race has you, when it is above all races! A violent explosion blasted in the air instantly, and then I saw the fireball shattered and flew towards all sides of the sky and the earth. Thousands of miles in the sky, there are layers of fire waves, as if entering the end of the world, making people shudder. The debris from the cracking of countless fireballs hit the ground, directly causing the ground nearby to disappear, forming large pits. At the same time, some people who were not far away saw this situation and retreated quickly again. Because in their opinion, it must be the expansion of Hu Lai and Li''s fighting range. If they don''t run, they may not have a chance. "A meteorite falls!" Seeing the flame ball exploded, Li was startled for a while, then star power surged out, condensed in the air, and then formed a meteorite fireball in the sky, smashing it against Mu Bai. "Wind Blade¡¤Chaos!" At this moment, feeling an abnormal movement in the sky, Mu Bai''s brow jumped, and then he swung out a sword, making a full sound, and saw wind blades rushing upwards, crossing the tumbling flames of the sky. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then I heard the explosion in the sky, and countless star power and flames fell. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai ran forward a few steps, and then stepped on, throwing out a sword flower in his hand: "Yu Jianshu¡¤qi!" Then when Mu Bai rushed upward, a long sword composed of six star power appeared behind him, and they were following to the sky in a certain formation. "call out!" In just an instant, Mu Bai rushed through the surging fire waves in the air and flashed in front of Li. "Huh!" Seeing Li, Mu Bai didn''t leave his hand, and struck his neck with a sword. "clang!" Seeing Li''s impartiality, he lifted the gear to block the move. But before he could make extra moves, the sword behind Mu Bai seemed to come alive, rushing towards him. "Huh? Ancient swordsmanship?" Seeing the new sword, Li pushed away Mu Bai''s long sword with his hand, and then transformed into a gear again with his other hand, repeatedly resisting the flying sword controlled by Mu Bai. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... The flying sword attacked well, one sword after another, which made Li a little rushed at first, but then it reacted and once again transformed into six gears to rush towards Mu Bai''s flying sword. "boom!" The gear collided with the flying sword and exploded in an instant. After a while, Mu Bai''s six flying swords were all destroyed. The two did not attack again at this time, but fought against each other, holding weapons and looking at each other. "Unexpectedly, your combat ability is so strong, it''s rare," Looking at Mu Bai, Li said with a pair of gears spinning in his hands. In the battle just now, when Li had already figured out Mu Bai, he felt that his combat effectiveness was top and his combat capability was impeccable. In this state, Mu Bai had no rivals in the Nebula Realm. If it weren''t for Li Carrying the family''s background, whether it was means, magical powers, and combat, he was above the top, maybe in the Nebula Realm, he was not Mu Bai''s opponent. Of course, this is the same as the limit of its cultivation. Because it only has the cultivation base of the Nebula Realm, many martial arts, magical powers and other methods cannot be used. Otherwise, it would not be so difficult to deal with Mu Bai. "Hehe, thank you for the compliment, and thank you for showing me some of the methods of the Huo Li Clan." In the previous match, Mu Bai did see a lot of methods used by the Flame Li Clan against the enemy. As well as learning some small methods against the enemy, these are very useful to him. "It seems that we can''t fight for a long time here." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Li looked at the mercy world, felt the changes in his body, and couldn''t help but say. Because it felt that from before to now, after Qi and Mu Bai played against it, the star power it consumed had not been supplied back. It can be said that its star power now uses some, consumes some, and cannot make up for it. This is another function of the prohibition of martial arts, because it seals all the star power and spiritual power in the nearby world, and the people in this space can''t replenish it after they consume it. Of course, Mu Bai is excluded from these people. Although he was in it, he was not affected, thinking that this was the benefit of the surgeon. "Looks like you found out too." Hearing Li''s words, Mu Bai frowned, "So you want to escape?" "Ha ha." Wen Yanli shook his head and looked at the sky with radiant eyes: "I won''t run away." "Because, there is no need to escape, Human Race, what is your name, what I want is your real name!" Suddenly, Li looked at Mu Bai and spoke very solemnly for the first time. "Mu Bai." Seeing Li asked for his real name, I was taken aback for a moment, but then I felt telling him what Li would not do, so he revealed his real name. "Mu Bai?" Hearing Mu Bai''s real name, Li seemed to want to write it down. After ten seconds, his eyes turned to Mu Bai: "As you know, I carry the will of the Huo Li Clan and carry their heritage." "Actually, this time the Void Critical Monument is opened, so it''s not under my control." "Because as time goes by, I am slowly dissipating, so I don''t want the Huo Li Clan to dissipate in the universe like this before turning it on." "Without him, I just want to continue the inheritance of the flame Li family." Wen Yan Mubai put away his sword because he felt that Li Yi had no intention of hitting it again, and at the same time, he did not block Li''s conversation. He understood that Li must have some plan to say this now. "It seems that you also know that I have no intention of fighting." Halfway through, Li saw Mu Bai put away the sword, he also dissipated the two wheels, and then continued to speak. "Presumably you also know that there are ten keys to inheritance." "In fact, there are only nine inheritances in the real situation. As for the extra one, it is an illusion that I exude." "I want to attract people to come and see if anyone can withstand the inheritance of the Huo Li Clan. I want him to carry forward the Huo Li Clan." "But after I fully regained consciousness, I was a little disappointed, because no one met my requirements." "But then, when I met you, from the previous battle, I found that you are at a rare level regardless of the quantity and quality of your martial arts, the quality and purity of your star power, or the breadth and refinement of your spiritual power." "In addition to your invulnerable fighting ability, I seem to see that if the Flame Li Clan is handed over to you, it will be carried forward." "You promise?" After listening for a long time, Mu Bai finally understood Li''s plan, and at the same time understood Li''s good intentions. After all, the inheritance of the family, it did not want to be overwhelmed. So when he heard Li''s suggestion at this time, Mu Bai was really moved. The inheritance of a race must have a lot of background. If all of it is obtained, it will definitely be enough for him to manage for a long time, even to the immortal realm, even after the immortality, it will still be useful. But then he still shook his head: "I don''t accept any inheritance!" "Oh?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Li Qingyi said, if it can have an expression, it will definitely have an incredible look. The inheritance of a clan, if you don''t want it, don''t want it, this is not the person who can do it by the rich second generation. At the same time it asked Mu Bai curiously: "Can you ask why?" "Because, I have to go my own way!" A confident smile appeared on Mubai''s face after Wen Yan: "Although accepting the inheritance can make my strength soar in a short time, even if the inheritance of the flame Li family is enough for my life." "But this is not the way I want." "I want to take an unparalleled road, my own road!" When he said this, all of Mu Bai''s aura spewed out, and then he looked at Li: "Moreover, it''s fun only if you go your own way." "Hahaha!" Hearing such an answer, Li was silent for a while, then laughed and said, "Human race has you, so you should surpass all races!" Chapter 512： Calm down (third more) 512 Gone Li laughed loudly, but also very lonely. Because it knew that Mu Bai was not talking about fun, he really wanted to go his own way, because he had heard it before. He is also a fledgling boy and a boy who has awakened the magical powers of time. He said this when he first came to challenge the younger generation of Huo Li Clan. It laughs because there is one more such person in the universe and it will become more unpredictable. It is lonely because it is the only one who is optimistic about it and does not accept the inheritance. This also means that everything of the Huo Li Clan will completely dissipate after this void critical monument. Only the inheritance of nine flame Li masters will remain. But these are more important than the inheritance of the family. Maybe this is fate. Thinking of it, Li laughed louder, as if he wanted to laugh enough. As for other people? It will not be satisfactory. After all, Mu Bai was the most perfect inheritor in his heart. "Actually, if you believe me, I can help you find someone." At this moment, Mu Bai heard Li''s lonely laugh and couldn''t help but say aloud. "Although your first senses are important, there are so many unknowns in the universe that you can never judge a person''s future." "Although my words are a bit abrupt, I don''t deny that I have some careful thinking, but if you leave it to me, I will help your inheritors carry it forward." "That''s it, of course it depends on you." "Oh?" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s words, Li''s laughter stopped abruptly, and then it looked at Mu Bai dumbfoundedly. It had been a long time, just when Mu Bai thought it would refuse. It suddenly agreed: "I promise you!" "As you said, the universe is huge and there are many opportunities. Many people can''t see through it at a glance. At the same time, if you **** me, I am not worried about the inheritance." "Of course the most important thing is that you have your own selfishness. Although I don''t know who you want to give to, I understand that you want to give to people around you." "Regardless of what this person is, it must be someone you value very much. With this relationship, it doesn''t matter if I leave it to you." Hearing this, Mu Bai''s eyes twitched, and he didn''t expect that Li, like him, was an honest person. Thinking of this, Mu Bai had a taste of meeting a friend. When the warrior has been for so long, he can be considered to have encountered an existence as honest as him. Although the opponent is just a consciousness, it does not affect Mu Bai''s excitement. The ghost knew how cautious he was in this world of eating people without spitting out bones. I am afraid that others will calculate! So after hearing Li''s promise, he was very happy to thank: "Thank you!" Mu Bai''s gratitude, most of all, is thanks to Li''s accomplishment. In fact, what he said just now, is it not telling Li, "If you want to continue to pass on, you can give it to people around me." This is how Mu Bai used himself as bait to catch Li. The latter also understood this, so after thinking about it for a long time, he agreed. This is the communication method of honest people, very decisive, and never procrastinate. When Li agreed to Mu Bai, it seemed to have a wish, the star power that made it collapsed, separated from him, and finally began to dissipate in place. Looking at his appearance, Mu Bai knew that he would leave without saying anything, just watched him slowly dissipate. After all, the final beneficiary is him. Is it possible to ask him to say, wait, don''t go? Obviously this is not in line with the development trend of the script. Once he had no choice but to keep silent for the last days, with the beautiful name: Watching you the last ride. Li disappeared a little bit, and at the same time its figure became illusory. At the same time, there were two clusters of light emitted from its body, one cluster of grayish blue, containing very pure star power, and the star rhyme on it was so bright that people couldn''t help but couldn''t take it back. The other one was a light green bead exuding an ancient and vicissitudes of life. Mu Bai knew it was a heritage after a glance. Seeing this, his snort couldn''t help but heavier. It was the first time he saw such a valuable item. You must know that the inheritance of a race is before him. Although he does not want it, it does not mean that it is not attractive. "The two things contained in my body, among them the bluish light cluster, are the essence of star power. Once refined, not only will the spiritual power and the star power become stronger, it can also improve the abnormal mental power." Li gradually turned into a phantom at this time, but when he said this, he was obviously reminding Mu Bai to let him refine. Obviously it also noticed the abnormality of Mu Bai''s mental state, and leaving this specifically was a reward. "As for the other one, I don''t need to talk about it, it contains everything about my Flame Li family." "I hope you can, let it be passed on and carried forward." In the end, without waiting for Mu Bai''s reply, Li''s figure disappeared, and finally disappeared. As for the dead wood forest that was still on fire, all the flames of Li disappeared. "call!" Then a breeze swept across, and saw the dead trees gradually dissipate under the breeze, and the entire Origin Fire Forest was disappearing. This kind of situation caused some other races who had not escaped from the fire forest or explored in the fire forest to be shocked. It was never expected that this huge fire forest would not be there. At the same time, the battlefields in the other three places stopped completely, and the origin of the fire forest dissipated, making them understand that the inheritance may have been settled. That being the case, it will obviously be of no avail to continue the fight. Moreover, their original desire was to do everything. From all the beads just now, and the wave of flames that covered the sky, let them know that the struggle for inheritance has begun. But now that the origin of the fire forest is missing, I guess in my heart, it symbolizes the end. "I don''t know who got it." Thinking of this, everyone looked in the direction where the beads were scattered, and then rushed towards that side. At the same time, Mu Bai looked at the three things floating in the air, and his expression couldn''t help but he was overjoyed. He immediately flashed away, grabbed the two light **** and stuffed them into the direct ring. After all, these two are the most practical and the most precious. Of course Mu Bai would choose them. He is such a real person. But the scene that happened afterwards surprised him, when he put away the beads representing ethnic heritage, and reached out to get the star power essence light group that Li left him. After the light cluster touched Mu Bai''s hand, it directly merged into his body, floating near his star core, exuding star power. Seeing this, Mu Bai watched his body until he found that there was nothing unusual. But the only thing that changed was that after the light group entered his body, Mu Bai''s desolate influence was directly expelled by him. Although Mu Bai had many question marks on this, he knew that it was not the time to explore. Then he put his thoughts aside and cast his gaze on the last item, which was the chain of the soul-binding star chain, which was the chain used to restrain Li before. "Those who want to come to the layout don''t know that Li is the will of the clan, otherwise there will be no preparation and lack of preparation." At this time, Mu Bai understood the thoughts of the black-robed man before. He must have known something, or that he had discovered the giant Li, with the "tenth" heritage. Then found a way to open it, gathered everyone together, and the next thing happened. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help thinking of Li. "The way you want to open it, you disclosed it yourself." Seeing him murmur softly, he didn''t say anything, just shook his head and walked slowly towards Hu Yanfei. As for who forgot to bring? Mu Bai couldn''t remember. After all, he was not a beauty, so he wanted the princess to hold him. That is obviously impossible. Because he disliked it. Chapter 513： Is it so arrogant? (Fourth more) 513 Is it so arrogant? Shaking all the way, Mu Bai had a headache while walking towards Hu Yanfei. Because he knew that his suicide breakthrough just now must be remembered by Hu Yanfei. "How good is this." Mu Bai sighed when he thought of impulsively before, followed the feeling, and forgot the consequences of this. At the same time, I am still praying, hoping that this matter will not be known by Frost and Snow, otherwise... For a moment he didn''t dare to think about it anymore, the consequences were a bit painful. "Forget it, as a man, you have to be responsible if you do it. You still have to have this responsibility." Finally, after cheering himself on the surface, Mu Bai strode towards Hu Yanfei''s place. As the entire Origin Fire Forest disappeared, at this moment, this area looked barren and barren, and the horizon could be seen at a glance. Of course, you can also see Hu Yanfei. Therefore, Hu Yanfei saw everything Mu Bai did just now. He even came over deliberately slowly and was seen by him. "This fool must be thinking about an excuse!" After a year of getting along, Hu Yanfei still doesn''t know the nature of Mu Bai. Once Mu Bai had something wrong with him, before the reason was found, he would definitely delay as much as possible. For this reason, he was also dubbed by many women as: Master Tuozi Jue. Therefore, when Hu Yanfei saw Mu Bai like this, he knew what he was thinking. He immediately gritted his teeth, if Mu Bai saw it, he would definitely be scared to return by his ferocious appearance. "Ha ha." Seeing this scene, he gently covered his mouth and smiled, and then said to Hu Yanfei: "I''ll go see Hu Lai." Afterwards, he left without waiting for his response. Gentle, as a person who came over, knew what might happen in the future, so at this time she decided not to see. What''s more, she has to clean up her own disobedient dead goods. To a certain extent, she is now in the same camp as Hu Yanfei. Sure enough, every good thing a man owes to clean up! Thinking of this, when he gently looked at the leisurely figure lying in the wasteland, his eyes flashed fiercely. "If you don''t get rid of you, you might really have turned the sky upside down." When he walked around Hu Lai''s body, a gentle voice faintly sounded. "!!!" At this time, Hu Lai was immediately overjoyed when he heard the familiar voice, and struggling to get up, but then turned his head to see that he seemed to be bracing black air behind him. "Guru!" Upon seeing this, Hu Lai swallowed first, and then broke into a cold sweat. What should I do if my girlfriend is angry. Begging on the spot, very anxious. Seeing the gentleness getting closer and closer, Hu Lai couldn''t help trembling until he turned black, feeling a gentle force holding him up, and then a voice that strongly suppressed his emotions sounded. "It''s good that you are alive." Hearing this, Hu Lai instantly raised his head to look at that Keren, only his soft eyes were flashing tears. Upon seeing this, Hu Lai raised his hand with all his strength and stroked her tender cheek tremblingly. "Rou''er, I''m sorry." With an apologetic sentence, the tender tears burst in an instant, and all the people who said before to clean up were left behind, and shook his head again and again: "Don''t say sorry, you did the right thing." Then gently hugged Hu Lai with a thousand gentle, buried his head on his chest, and sobbed gently. Hu Lai couldn''t stand the girl''s cry the most, but after he used God Pro, he basically couldn''t help it. So at this moment, seeing gentleness like this, he could only comfort him softly, even holding his back unsteadily. On the other side, Mu Bai finally walked to Hu Yanfei at this time. This way, Mu Bai also racked his brains, and finally thought of the best way. Maintaining the status quo! Then I saw him walking in front of Hu Yanfei, and seeing Hu Yanfei staring at him, Mu Bai quickly tightened his clothes to prevent being bitten, then stretched out his hand and dangled in front of her. "Yan Fei, what''s wrong with you, why are you staring at me?" At the same time, he was still calling Hu Yanfei in a low voice, hoping to attract her attention. "you..." After being called back to God by Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei didn''t say a word, and rushed towards Mu Bai. "puff!" Then I saw Hu Yanfei''s whole person, like a koala, hanging on Mu Bai''s body, while constantly looking at Mu Bai''s bare chest. This is the place that was penetrated during the previous battle with Li. "Do you still hurt?" Seeing this, Hu Yanfei''s voice was extremely low, as if suppressing something. In fact, she had previously thought that she had to teach Mu Bai severely, that kind of suicide breakthrough, she almost didn''t look at her back. In the end, it was fortunate that Mu Bai was fine, otherwise she would not know how to face the future life, how to face Shuangxue. "It''s okay, but why are you acting like a rascal? Are you still doing it?!" Responding to Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai felt that his chest seemed to be itchy, softly, and immediately when he looked down, he saw Hu Yanfei touching her distressed face. "Snapped!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei patted angrily: "Oh, are you quite hard-hearted?" "Is that hanging now? Then you just came here and was taking time?" Seeing Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei did not come down, but climbed up along Mu Bai''s body, hooked his waist with his feet, and wrapped his hands around Mu Bai''s neck, making herself as tall as him. Then he made a fierce look and looked at Mu Bai. "You...you all know?" Wen Yan was a little embarrassed, after all, she was caught on the spot and found reasons to prevaricate her. But fortunately, I didn''t think about the specific reasons, but instead planned to respond to all changes with the same, so that I would not be speechless. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing that he had foresight, and then changed his words: "Yan Fei, I have said it many times. You can''t look at the surface when looking at things." "Although I was doing excuses just now, it was also for the sake of harmony between us. You don''t want to just end the war. Let''s have a mouthful, right?" "After the war, it is the kingly way to replenish your energy." Seeing Mu Bai starting to make up in a serious manner, Hu Yanfei did not interrupt him, but saw him happily satisfying the train. Suddenly, Hu Yanfei couldn''t hold back, tears gushing out. "Do you know how distressing it is to see you being pierced through your chest just now, and your vitality dissipated?" "Didn''t it mean that there is absolutely no mess?" "Don''t you let me wait for you to come back? Let me call you back?" "You almost died like that just now, what do you call me!" "Woo!" Hearing Hu Yanfei crying, Mu Bai gently uncovered her mask, then her heart tightened. Seeing Hu Yanfei''s pear flower with rain, he stopped the mouth that he was about to open, stretched out his hands to hold it, so as not to fall when she was crying. "Wow!" Being dragged by Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei burst into tears completely, freeing her hands, hammering Mu Bai''s chest like raindrops. Mu Bai had no choice but to accept this silently, grasping it firmly with his right hand, freeing his left hand, and slowly patted her back, without saying anything, just standing there silently. Because he knew that it was too late to apologize and Hu Yanfei would definitely not forgive him. Finally, after a few minutes, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai like a little cat: "What do you mean, wipe your tears! Wipe your nose, apologize!" "I don''t know how you can comfort someone with a girlfriend, dead wood!" "..." After hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, now, are girls crying so arrogantly? ! Chapter 514： go away! (First more) 514 Leave! After hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai was just stunned, and then he took out the white paper towel from nowhere and began to wipe the tears on Hu Yanfei''s face. Mu Bai''s movements were very light, don''t know how, he was very guilty when he saw Hu Yanfei like this. At the same time, he kept muttering: "I''m sorry, Yan Fei, I worried you." "Wipe a little to the left, how clumsy!" "..." Mu Bai wiped her tears, Hu Yanfei didn''t let him go at this time, and while enjoying it, he complained about his tactics. After hearing the words, Mu Bai twitched the corners of his mouth, and then went to wipe the place where Hu Yanfei said. At the same time, I thought in my heart: Just today, you can be so arrogant. Hu Yanfei didn''t care so much at this time. After watching Mu Bai wiped away the tears, he sucked his nose, and immediately said to Mu Bai dissatisfied, "wipe his nose!" "Oh!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai hurriedly placed the tear-stained tissue in his trouser pocket, and then turned a tissue into Hu Yanfei''s nose. "Puff~~" Seeing Mu Bai put the tissue on the tip of his nose, Hu Yanfei was not polite. She started to snot, and raised her head after a few seconds: "Take it, change one. How long do you think I will have a snivel, it will be full!" "I really don''t know what it is for you. Robots with no emotions are better than you." "!!!" After hearing this, Mu Bai''s eyes twitched, and he took a deep look at Hu Yanfei, crumpled the tissue into a ball and put it in his trouser pocket again, and then took out a new tissue. After a few sheets of paper were used, Hu Yanfei finally stopped. Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh about this: The amount of paper used is a bit large. "What happened just now, how do you use your body to resist?" Because she was watching from a distance, she could see Mu Bai''s movements just now. When Mu Bai passed by before, no means were used, so he used his body to resist. Then I saw that Mu Bai was okay, turning the world into gray again, and then there was a battle between the two... Too much happened during this period, but what concerns her the most is when Mu Bai resisted it with his body. "Haha." After hearing this, Mubai smiled heartily, and then changed to drag her with both hands: "I''m sorry for this matter, because I don''t know why, I intuitively told me to do that the most." "I didn''t tell you in advance, I was afraid you wouldn''t let me, sorry." "Humph!" Seeing Mu Bai''s instinct to say something, Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything, just snorted with dissatisfaction. Seeing her appearance, Mu Bai knew that she would not let this happen so easily, and immediately sighed in his heart, and then the conversation changed. "Let¡¯s find your brother first. We will leave here. Unsurprisingly, someone should come over later. It might be a little troublesome to see us like this. "it is good." Seeing Mu Bai talking about business, Hu Yanfei also knew which one was more important, and did not delve into it further, so she agreed. "Well, let''s go first." Seeing Hu Yanfei''s promise, Mu Bai felt relieved, and then he was about to walk towards Hu Lai, but before he took a few steps, he felt that his back was hit hard. Then Mu Bai looked at the evil hand with a puzzled expression: "Yan Fei, why are you beating me?" "According to the script just now, shouldn''t the previous thing be temporarily turned over, everyone is fine?" "What are you talking about, put me down! How can my brother explain when he sees it." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei rolled his eyes angrily, letting him understand it. "It turned out to be this." Seeing this, Mu Bai hurriedly put down Hu Yanfei. She was agitated for a while, and he felt guilty for a while. The posture of the two of them is that Hu Yanfei''s legs clamp Mu Bai''s waist, his chin is resting on Mu Bai''s shoulders and weeping, and Mu Bai is to prevent him from falling off, and his hands are around her thighs. But fortunately, this time I was wearing a Liuyun robe, so I didn''t have excessive contact. Otherwise Mu Bai would have felt it a while ago. After being put down, Hu Yanfei glanced at Mu Bai again, then took the mask that had been removed before, and walked towards Hu Lai after putting it on. "This woman, owe it to clean up!" Seeing that he was rolled his eyes again, Mu Bai silently raised his fist in protest, but then followed closely. He is not what he can do at this stage. The two of them then walked to Hu Lai amidst Hu Yanfei''s reply and Mu Bai''s answer along the way. It''s okay not to go, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were stuffed with dog food as soon as they went. I saw Hu Lai lying in his tender arms with a painful look. It seems that he can still be heard saying from Mu Bai: "It hurts, I got a muscle during the fight just now." "Is it here? Come, let me rub it for you." "Well, my family Rou''er is the best. If my sister was so gentle, she would have been alone. You see it now, but you still have a crush on and dare not speak." "My brother is also worried, alas." "Then you, sister Yan Fei is actually pretty good." At this time, Gentle noticed that Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai came over. Although both of them were wearing masks, she knew their identities anyway, so she reminded Hu Lai not to talk nonsense. But who knows that Hu Lai didn''t follow her words at all, and still said to himself: "Good wool, let me tell you, my Seventh Sister is like a little bully at home, no one dares to mess with her." "Once, I remember..." "mess!" Finally, Hu Yanfei couldn''t stop anymore, standing beside Mu Bai, gritted his teeth and shouted out Hu''s name. "Look at you, I must be seriously injured and hallucinating. Rou''er come and rub my head." Hu Lai still didn''t notice the arrival of Hu Yanfei, but Gentle did sigh: "Come on, I have already pulled you once, but I didn''t expect you to still understand." Then she raised her head to look at Hu Yanfei not far away: "Sister Yanfei, it''s okay if I told you this way, your brother should have knocked his head when he was fighting with that monster." "That... can be regarded as a disabled person. When you clean up, remember to be lighter, um, that''s it." After talking gently, he pushed Hu Lai up, then turned his head and looked at Hu Yanfei. At the same time, Hu Yanfei also took off the mask, her face looked like frost, and flames spurted from her eyes, a sign of a volcanic eruption. "Rouer what are you doing...I am... Xiao Qi?!" Hu Lai was still a little bit astonished why Gentle suddenly lifted him up, but after seeing the figure clearly, he didn''t know where the strength came from, got up, and then hid behind Gentle. Then she looked at Hu Yanfei: "Little Qi, your brother was stunned just now, and he was blinded by lard. He might say something that shouldn''t be said. Apologize first." "But you have to believe that those are not your brother''s heartfelt words. In my heart, you are the best girl apart from my old mother and gentleness." "Absolutely gentle, considerate, cute, understanding..." "Don''t say anything about it, let''s fight, the half-disabled kind." But how did Ren Hulai praise Hu Yanfei, the latter was indifferent, and then saw his activities proceed, planning to clean up his humanitarianism. "!!!" Seeing this, even though Hu Lai was wondering how Hu Yanfei and Bai Fox were together, he was frightened by what Hu Yanfei said before he had time to think about it. "Sister...Sister.... Sister, let''s have something to say, how can we move around." He simply rejected Hu Yanfei''s duel proposal, because Hu Lai knew that once he agreed, the thief would end up miserably. "Aren''t you today..." Hearing that Hu Yanfei was willing to let him go, she immediately rolled up her sleeves and wanted to move forward, but before she moved, she was grabbed by Mu Bai on the side and put the mask back on her. "What to fight, put on the mask, and leave here first." "Oh." After being pulled by Mu Bai and letting him put on the mask again, Hu Yanfei turned her head and looked at Hu Lai: "Today you are lucky, and you will be treated later..." Speaking of Hu Yanfei, she still wiped her neck, obviously making Hu Lai wait. Seeing this, Hu was stunned, and just wanted to ask what was the situation, why his sister was so obedient, but after seeing Hu Yanfei''s fierce movements, she left everything behind and planned to ask later. "Let''s go, you are so old, why are you so arrogant with Yan Fei." Seeing this scene, gentleness was helpless, but he was still very virtuous and did not go on. Instead, thousands of people pulled up Hu and said to Hu Yanfei, "Let''s go." "Ok." Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei nodded, and then looked at Mu Bai, and then flew south with him, and then followed him gently with Hu. It''s just that Hu Lai is full of doubts now. Who is this person? What''s the relationship with Xiaoqi? Why is the voice so familiar? So sad! Chapter 515： Decided to go out! (Second more) 515 decide to go out! The few people left quickly, because they were worried that they would run into those who came to explore. If it is in the Nebula Realm, it is okay, but if it is in the Xinghai Realm, there will be some trouble. Even if Mu Bai had forbidden martial arts, he didn''t want to fight Xinghai Realm at this time. Because it takes too much time, he is afraid that new people will come over during the battle. This will create an endless situation, which is extremely detrimental to their group. Galloping all the way, a few people passed through the bald fire forest of origin and came to a barren mountain before stopping. "Just here." Mental power swept the surroundings, and Mu Bai found that there was no one, and just said to a few people. Because he now has the fifth rank of spiritual power, plus the blessing of the two martial arts of forging gods and refining gods, his spiritual power coverage has not been weakened here, just covering a hundred kilometers. So at this moment he can easily know if there are any enemies nearby. "Well, then rest in this building." Hearing that Hu Yanfei absolutely believed in Mu Bai, she agreed first. There was no objection to the gentleness and words behind him, and they all nodded in response. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai walked to a barren mountain and slammed it with his fist. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... A series of bombardments sounded, and his movements made him nonsense and gentle, wondering what he was going to do. But Hu Yanfei knew, and Qiaosheng walked to Mu Bai with her hands behind her back: "A Bai is not bad, quite enlightened." Seeing her complimenting tone, Mu Bai did not jump and did not answer, still bombarding. But when this scene was seen by people, he didn''t do it. His sister took the initiative to hook up with the man and was ignored. He couldn''t bear it. Because Hu Lai''s body recovered a lot during this period, he immediately got up and wanted to go to Mu Bai for a theory. My sister is too beautiful to make you feel inferior, or you look down on it. If it''s the former, it''s okay, but if it''s the latter, it''s the first one to refuse. After all, this is his sister, except in front of Mu Bai... Suddenly thinking of this, Hu Lai was taken aback, and he stopped walking forward, staring at Mu Bai stubbornly, seeming to confirm what he had just thought. At this moment, Gentle saw this scene, and probably knew that Hu Lai had guessed Mu Bai''s identity, and immediately took him to sit down. "Sit down first. You just paid attention to your injuries, until you forgot to tell you the identity of the red fox and the white fox." Hearing this, he was startled, and then eagerly looked at Gentle. I saw him holding his gentle shoulders with both hands, staring and asking, "Rouer, do you know their identities?" "Oh, you calm down first. I just learned about it not long ago. It was probably when Mu Bai came to rescue you." Seeing Hu Lai''s appearance, Gentle didn''t conceal what had happened just now. "thump!" Hearing the words Mu Bai, Hu Lai had not yet sat down and made a close contact with the ground. But he didn''t mind all of this. Instead, he looked at Gentle in a daze, and said incredulously: "Rou''er, you mean, the white fox is Mu Bai?!" "Yes." When she heard the news, she was also shocked, and she only slowed down a bit until the end of the battle. Even when I tell Hu Lai now, there are still some unreal feelings in my mind. Because this is indeed too shocking, you must know that Mu Bai''s talent in the human race is also very strong now, if you add the talent of the white fox. Dual magical powers, time + wind magical powers. Good boy, this is incredible. At the same time, Hu Lai knew the way that Hu Yanfei told him at the earliest time, just find Mu Bai. "Now it seems that Mu Bai is not as simple as he thought." Thinking of this, Hu Lai squinted at Mu Bai, not at all the helpless, humble, and poor-mouthed look before, like a sober wise man, looking at Mu Bai could not help but nod. "Now I finally understand why there are so many girls around you. It turns out that the talent is so high that you can do whatever you want." "Snapped!" "What are you talking about." Hearing his inconspicuous words, he gently patted Hu Lai''s shoulder, not having a good air. "Okay, I know." Being patted by Gentle, Hu Lai smiled first, then solemnly looked at Gentle: "Rou''er, after going out this time, go to see the ancestor with me." "See the ancestor?" Hearing that, she was gentle and nervous. Although she had some power in her family, she was considered to be the upper class in the human race, but she was about to talk about it, she was not qualified to see the ancestor. Even her elders are hard to see, so she was a little surprised when she heard what Hu Lai said, and at the same time she seemed to think of something. "Hu Lai, you mean it''s because of Mu Bai?" "Correct!" Seeing Wen Rou understood it, Hu Lai said solemnly: "Since the identity of the white fox is not known to outsiders, it must be the ancestor who has intervened and will not announce it." "Now that the two of us already know that, no matter what else, we will both report to our ancestors. Do you also know the importance of time magic?" "understand." Gentle obviously knows some of these things, so after hearing Hu Lai''s words at this time, she also solemnly agreed. "Well, that''s fine. By the way, Rou''er, if you want to tell your family, you must get Mu Bai''s consent." At the end, Hu Lai seemed to think of something, add one more sentence. "I understand this." Hearing Hu Lai''s repeated instructions, Gentle didn''t feel bored. Because she understood that Hu Lai said that, it meant that she would let the Wen family walk into the line of the young master. To know that the entire human race now, who doesn''t want to join the young master line. After all, the future principals of the Human Race will surrender earlier, and the greater the benefits will be. But to everyone''s disappointment, there is no power that can come to Frost Snow. It is not the ancestor who forbids it, but Frost Snow is missing. After that, Hu Lai didn''t bother them, but sat in place to rest. At the same time, he had to digest Mu Bai''s identity in his heart, which was really unbelievable. .... After a few minutes passed, Mu Bai punched out the opening of the cave, and after putting it away, he walked back to Hu Lai. "Brother Hu Lai, let''s go in and rest first, by the way, what''s going on later." Seeing Mu Bai approaching, Hu Lai nodded immediately and agreed, and then walked to Mu Bai and climbed on his shoulders: "Mu Bai brother, you can''t tell me so much, you can''t tell, you are a white fox!" "Where, where." Mu Bai was not surprised that Hu Lai knew his identity, except that he seemed to be unaffected by his identity, and felt better in his heart. Because Mu Bai didn''t want to, someone he recognized alienated him because of his identity. "Walk around, I don''t want to ask you a good question this time to see what you are hiding." "Hehe, Hu Lai, slow down, you are still hurting." "Don''t worry about the injury, it''s just a sequelae of Shen Lin." After talking about it, Hu Lai didn''t care about anything else, he forced Mu Bai to walk to the cave. In the next few hours, the four of them were all chatting in the cave, because they had fought together before, coupled with the relationship between Hu Yanfei, and they became more familiar. At this time, just as Hu Lai sighed that Mu Bai''s cooking was delicious, Mu Bai suddenly put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at Hu Lai. "Brother Hu Lai, what do you plan to do next?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Lai also put down the bowls and chopsticks, and after a while pondering, he said, "Get out!" Hu Lai immediately explained: "Because of using God Pro, I can''t use star power now. I guess it will take half a month to recover slowly. Staying here will only be too dangerous." "Mu Bai, where are you two?" Wen Yan Mubai glanced at Hu Yanfei: "Let''s go out too. The gain from this entry is enough." Mu Bai didn''t say it clearly, and Hu Lai didn''t ask, he just nodded, and then said, "Let''s go together, when will we leave?" "Tomorrow, stay here for one night." Naturally there is no opinion on when to leave Mubai, but thinking that Hu Lai is still injured, he plans to let him recover overnight before leaving. "That''s all, tomorrow." After hearing Mu Bai''s time, Hu Lai directly agreed. Seeing that the two had decided to come down, Hu Yanfei and Gentle naturally agreed without any objection. It''s just that Hu Yanfei''s face was a little dim, as if thinking of something, a little unhappy. But it flashed quickly. But this scene was still seen by Mu Bai, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t say much. Chapter 516： What the **** is this? (Third more) 516 What the **** is this? There was no word for a night. After spending a quiet evening at the Void Boundary Monument, a few people gathered together after breakfast the next day. "Brother Hu Lai, you go out and wait for us first, and Yan Fei and I will follow." In the cave, Mu Bai faced Hu, apparently having his own arrangements. When the latter heard the words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood. Because during the previous battle with Li, those people more or less noticed that Mu Bai had not left. If Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei removed their disguise and waited for the four to go out together, they would inevitably arouse others'' suspicion. But if you don''t remove the disguise, it won''t work. After all, those ancestors can definitely recognize the white fox at first sight, and they will definitely cause unnecessary trouble. So now when he hears Mu Bai''s words, Hu Lai directly agrees: "Okay, then I and Rou''er will go out first." After speaking, Hu Lai and Gentle both pinched the halo on their direct arm, and then saw a brilliance flashed out of them, and their figures disappeared under the brilliance. "Mu Bai, are you really going out?" Seeing Hu Lai going out, Hu Yanfei seemed to want to persuade Mu Bai, because she still had something to want. Wen Yan Mubai smiled and shook his head: "Go out." Then, seeing some depression in her eyes, Mu Bai tapped her forehead with his hand: "What do you take me for? I am a person with no big purpose. Don''t worry, I know what you want. how are you?" "give me?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was a little dazed, but then she reacted and said in surprise: "Did you get the origin of the Flame of Liberty?" Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei looked around at Mu Bai, then shook her head: "I didn''t see it." "Haha, let you see it." Seeing her like this, Mu Bai smiled heartily, and then said, "Do you want to go now?" "Walk around, why not go, if it weren''t for the flame of Li Li, I would have wanted to go out long ago!" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s words again, Hu Yanfei did not have the gesture of reluctance just now, but instead looked bold. Although she didn''t see Li Zhiyan, she still believed Mu Bai''s words. "Well, let''s go." Seeing that Hu Yanfei didn''t have the same look before, Mu Bai nodded, and then held the direct halo at the same time as Hu Yanfei. The next second, the two appeared directly outside. "Huh!" "Huh!" The figures of the two appeared directly outside the Void Critical Monument, but their appearance did not arouse the attention of others. Because at every moment, there are people coming out of it, some people are disgraced, and some people have heavy hands. They are forced into desperation to make such a move. In fact, before Mu Bai had awakened, he had such thoughts, pinching the halo out, but in the end he resisted it. Of course not just him, Hu Lai included, and the others before him. After all, wealth is moving, and no one wants to leave in vain. What''s more, there was a tall guy who was holding it at that time, and everyone was just betting. "It''s coming out, the air outside is better." Hu Yanfei had already taken off the Liuyun robe at this time, and her perfect figure had been exposed at this time, her long white and flawless legs, and the little spring light from her waist when she was supporting her waist, suddenly let her Mu Bai was a little bloody. Some can''t look away, what''s the matter? Hu Yanfei naturally noticed this scene, but she didn''t say anything, just pulled out a smile imperceptibly. "Let''s go, Abai, go to the old ancestor." After staying lazy, Hu Yanfei turned to look at Hu Bai, and said to him. "Oh, good." Hearing this, Mu Bai immediately shifted his gaze and nodded in agreement. At the same time, I encourage myself to be upright, not to be ashamed in front of my sister. "Haha, let''s go." Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Hu Yanfei chuckled like a woman, and then she pulled Mu Bai and jumped towards the ancestor. Because the two did not hide their faces, when they flew to the Terran platform, the guards did not stop them, but let them pass. There were no obstacles along the way, and the two came to this platform again. When they arrived, they happened to see the three ancestors drinking tea and chatting on a stone table. Hu Lai and Wen Rou were standing next to them. Apparently they ran over as soon as they came out. "I''m back, just fine." Seeing the two coming over, the Nine Ancestor Ling Fei first spoke, and then waved to them, wanting to see their situation. Hu Yanfei did not stop for this, and immediately dragged Mu Bai''s arm and walked to Ling Fei. Her move immediately made the eyes of the few people present, seeming to guess something. However, none of these people said, but after turning their eyes around Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, they paid no attention. "It looks all right." At this time, Concubine Ling glanced over the two of them, and found that they had not suffered any harm, and she was relieved. A descendant of her own, a human future Tingzhu, she is naturally very concerned. "If you are alive, you will be fine. Don''t force it to be the key to inheritance." After the concubine Ling had finished speaking, the ancestor Bingxuan took a sip of tea and said casually. Hearing his words, the second ancestor Jian Er on the side also rubbed the teacup and echoed: "This failure does not matter. After all, there are too many people in the Xinghai Realm, and you can''t handle it. The reason why you agreed to go is just to make you more. Grow up." In fact, it''s no wonder that several ancestors said this, because the information obtained from them outside the Void Boundary Monument, except for the origin of the fire forest, seems to be very lively, and other places are still in the exploration stage. As for the inheritance, I didn''t even find a hair. So for the few people who came out so early, the ancestors had no hope. Hearing that Hu Yanfei turned his head to look at Mu Bai, then let out a chuckle. Her posture naturally attracted the attention of several ancestors. Hu Lai and Gentle also looked at Hu Yanfei curiously, not knowing why she was laughing. "Mayfair, what are you laughing at?" Obviously, Hu Lai and gentleness are not the only people who are curious, but also the ancestors. At this time, Ling Fei looked at Hu Yanfei and asked softly. "Nothing, Patriarch, you can ask Abai about this." Hearing the ancestors asking herself, Hu Yanfei immediately kicked the ball to Mu Bai for him to answer. And the reason she laughed was that she heard the reason why several ancestors thought they had no gain, but she knew that Mu Bai had gained the Flame of Li. Although the key of inheritance is very important, in Hu Yanfei''s view, the importance of Li Zhiyan does not need to be low. So in the face of such a slap, she was still the ancestor, and she naturally had to leave it to Mu Bai herself. "Oh? Mu Bai, you have something to gain?" What Hu Yanfei said was very obvious, and immediately all the people here looked at him, wanting to hear his harvest. Hearing that Mu Bai gave Hu Yanfei a fierce look, he liked this kind of face-slapping, but if the other party was an ancestor, Mu Bai wouldn''t like it, but then he thought of his own harvest, and finally spoke. "A few ancestors, this is not the place to talk, how about changing the place?" Mu Bai''s words caused several ancestors to be taken aback, and then looked at each other, and then saw Bing Xuan wave his hand, including Hu Lai and Gentle, only to find that the scene in front of him changed, and what came into his eyes was a very high place. Above the mountain peaks are covered with grass. This is where Mu Bai first came to meet his ancestor. "This is the hinterland of the human race, you can tell, no one will say anything except us." Sitting on the stone table, Bing Xuan put down the tea cup and looked at Mu Bai carefully. Seeing this, after Mu Bai took a deep breath, he took out the bead with the flames of the Li tribe and showed it to everyone. "What the **** is this." Without waiting for the ancestors to speak, Hu Yanfei said first, and then Qiao Shengsheng took the beads in his hand and looked at it, but he didn''t see why. "Abai, won''t this bead be your biggest gain?" Finally, Hu Yanfei took the bead and threw it upwards in an extremely casual manner. But her attitude, which fell to the seriousness of several ancestors, all said to Hu Yanfei. "Mayfair, don''t move!" Chapter 517： You are weak and have no right to speak (fourth more) 517 You are weak and have no right to speak "what?" Stopped by the sudden voices of several ancestors, Hu Yanfei froze in place, not knowing what to do. "call out!" At this time, the figure of the Nine Ancestor Ling Fei flashed, and she appeared directly in front of Hu Yanfei. "Good grandson, let the ancestors take a look." Immediately afterwards, Concubine Ling didn''t care about Hu Yanfei''s answer, she took the light green bead in her hand and looked at it, and then she closed her eyes and sneaked in with mental power. After a while, she opened her eyes, a **** of it. appearance. "Eldest brother, second brother, the jewel of the clan!" The pearl of the race is a collective term for the beads that carry the inheritance of a race. Therefore, these ancestors naturally know its importance. "hiss!" At this moment, after hearing Concubine Ling''s confirmation, several people looked at Mu Bai incredible. Although this face is a bit painful, the gain is not trivial. Because once someone accepts the inheritance here, then someone will gain the inheritance of a clan, and it is still a race with ninth-level civilization. If such a thing is publicized, it will definitely cause a big wave of exaggeration in the universe. "call out!" Upon seeing Bing Xuan''s hands condensed, he sucked the bead into his direct hand, and after careful inspection for a while, gave it to Jian Er for inspection. Then I saw Bing Xuan and seemed to sigh: "I mean, why would you say that it is not suitable? Now that I want to come, it is indeed not suitable." "Hahaha!" Bing Xuan burst out laughing immediately after speaking. "Ancestor, what''s going on." Seeing Bing Xuan''s happy appearance, Hu Yanfei, who could not bear it a long time ago, walked forward and asked Ling Fei. Wen Yan Lingfei touched Hu Yanfei''s head and said happily: "Fei''er, because this clan jewel is rare, we didn''t tell you. Since we met today, I will tell you." "Listen to you too." Then Ling Fei turned her head to look at the gentle and nonsense who stood aside, who immediately bowed and said yes. Seeing the concubine, the concubine nodded in satisfaction, and then slowly began to say: "The Pearl of the Race is a bead that can store inheritance. Its appearance is irregular, but basically, it can be found in races of level 8 or higher civilization." "It takes a long time to stack, and it must be within the Void Critical Monument, so it can''t be seen from the outside world." "This is also one of the reasons you don''t know." Concubine Ling slowly explained, and the three nodded their heads to express their understanding. At the same time, a terrible thought flashed in their hearts, all looking at the bead and then at Mu Bai. Good boy, this is incredible. Seeing their expressions, Concubine Ling knew what Hu Yanfei and others should have guessed. Dang Even said, "You are right. It is true that Mu Bai brought back the Pearl of the Clan this time." "Contains something inherited from a race!" After saying this, Ling Fei looked at Mu Bai, her eyes flashing with relief. "So you said, what is the value of the beads?" The remaining concubine Ling was not talking, because she knew that these people were not stupid, and obviously knew how valuable this pearl was. A bead with the ninth level of civilization heritage, its value is definitely priceless, Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei and others all turned to look at Mu Bai, their eyes flashing, which was obviously shocking. And Mu Bai seemed to know they would be like this a long time ago, and didn''t say anything, just shook his head: "It''s just good luck." Hearing his words, everyone present rolled their eyes. lucky? Why don''t we have good luck! But I didn''t say it, but I was rather uncomfortable with his humble appearance. Hu Yanfei was the most direct: "Then why didn''t you tell me before, if you asked if you didn''t tell me, hit you!" Seeing that Yan Fei''s palm was about to come again, Mu Bai immediately reached out and grabbed her wrist, and said helplessly, "Isn''t it safe before, now I wait for it to be safe, I said it." In fact, this is not to blame Mu Bai, he really didn''t dare to say it in the Void Boundary Monument before, because he was afraid of being heard. After he came out, he actually didn''t need to tell Hu Yanfei, he would also take the initiative to tell several ancestors about it. After all, it''s too much involved, and if it causes trouble, he can''t take care of it. "Humph!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei snorted, then pulled her hand back. At this time, Jian Er also finished looking at the clan pearl, and then saw his finger flick, that clan pearl slowly flew towards Mu Bai. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai immediately stretched out his hand to take it, and at the same time Jian Er''s voice sounded: "You can refining here, the pearl of the clan will usually be passed on for a month, rest assured, it is absolutely safe here." "Well, this is the case. It just so happens that we can take turns to help you guard, don''t worry about safety." Before Mu Bai could answer, Bing Xuan also echoed the Tao. Obviously they wanted Mu Bai to refining earlier, after all, he could gain the inheritance earlier and feel relieved earlier. If known to other races, the temptation of this bead is not generally low. It may be another race between races. Hearing the words of several ancestors, Hu Yanfei, Hu Lai, Wen Rou and others all stared at the beads in Mu Bai''s hand, wanting to see what abnormalities he would have after swallowing them. "Why are you still stunned? Hurry up and refine it." The concubine Ling who stood by saw Mubai''s delay in acting and thought that he didn''t know the steps, and immediately reminded: "You only need to wear this clan pearl, and don''t worry about the others." "Ok!" Hearing Concubine Ling''s words, Mu Bai nodded his head heavily, then looked at the beads on his hand, and immediately saw a few words spit out from the corners of his mouth under everyone''s eyes. "Several ancestors, the younger generation has made arrangements for this bead, but it may be offensive later, please don''t be offended." "???" "!!!" For Mu Bai''s words, everyone present was stunned, not knowing what he was going to do, but then Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei and gently uttered two words: "Forbidden!" Immediately afterwards, he saw star power erupting on his body, and the entire world turned gray. At the same time, everyone present felt the star power slowly dissipating. Bing Xuan and the other ancestors were okay, and the impact was not great, plus what Mu Bai had said before, didn''t care much, but they were all curious about what he was going to do. However, Hu Yanfei and the others, their strength was greatly reduced, especially Hu Yanfei, under the pressure of Forbidden Martial Arts, because it was of the same rank as Mu Bai, they dropped directly to the Star Swirl Realm Triple Layer before they stopped falling. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... At the same time, several people saw that Mu Bai was moving slowly, and the direction he was walking was exactly where Hu Yanfei was. Does he want? ! Thinking of this possibility, everyone was stunned. He wants to present the inheritance! Suddenly, this idea breeds in their hearts, and they can''t get rid of it anymore. At this time, Hu Yanfei''s head was also a little confused. She was stared at by Mu Bai, but she could actually feel his purpose even more. She immediately wanted to refuse, but before she could say anything, Mu Bai''s cheek was grabbed by Mu Bai''s right hand. "Tsk tut." Looking at Hu Yanfei who was pinched on her cheek, Mu Bai smiled happily: "Yanfei, I actually wanted to pinch your face a long time ago." "Look, you finally realized your dream today." While talking, Mu Bai couldn''t help smiling happily while looking at Hu Yanfei, whose lips were pouting because he was pinching his face. Then he picked up the beads and put them into Hu Yanfei''s mouth, then pinched her lips with his right hand. "Actually, when I saw this, I wanted to give it to you. Don''t refuse it, just listen to me." "I gave it to you, you can only accept it now, after all, you are weak now and have no right to speak." Following Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was about to explode, and immediately vented her unhappiness with her little hand at Mu Baiwu. But immediately after Mu Bai''s words, let him stop directly. "Except for this, of course, I just want to tell you that you are no worse than anyone. Be more confident. You are the most beautiful." "So, accept it and swallow it." Chapter 518： Refining Star Power Essence (first more) 518 Refining Star Power Essence Mu Bai''s words made Hu Yanfei stunned, because she knew what Mu Bai meant. It was mainly because that day when Mu Bai''s swordsmanship merged, she was sentimental for a while, and Mu Bai was comforting her at that time. Originally thought that this happened so far, she didn''t expect Mu Bai to remember it, and now she put the inheritance of the flame Li family into her mouth. Thinking of this, she wanted to ask Mu Bai why, but her mouth was pinched and her strength was suppressed. Can''t beat it, so angry! Her expression naturally fell in the eyes of her eyes, which was exactly what Mu Bai wanted. After a year of getting along, not only Hu Yanfei figured out his character, Mu Bai also knew Hu Yanfei quite well. As long as Mu Bai is stronger than her, she will definitely compromise in the end. This is the experience that Mu Bai found out. At the same time, he also knew that Hu Yanfei''s inheritance was very important, and Hu Yanfei would definitely not accept it easily, so he would use force to put it into her mouth. Instead of using time and saliva to polish it, Hu Yanfei will eventually become unable to let go. Mu Bai still took care of her heart, a little stronger, so that she accepted it quickly, and the burden in her heart was not that heavy. In fact, he wanted to say that this inheritance was fake, but thinking that he already had a super gold finger, he had no worries about martial arts and supernatural powers. Shuangxue has the background of a clan, and the ancestors have more of her exceptional care and protection, coupled with her unique talent, not to mention the fact that she is good at using ice and the methods of the flame Li family are very different. Then, the only thing that can be used is Hu Yanfei, who was pinched into a duck beak in front of him, and he is also the most suitable of the few. As for others, Mu Bai never thought about this issue. "Hmm!" Pointing to his mouth, Hu Yanfei motioned to let it go quickly, he had something to say. But Mu Bai shook his head: "Swallow it down and I will let go." Then the two were deadlocked. In this scene, I saw several ancestors and Hu Lai in a daze, but they didn''t bother. Finally Bing Xuan smiled lightly: "It''s nice to be young." Jian Er next to him also echoed with a smile. The only concubine who didn''t express her attitude was the spiritual concubine. She was very busy at the moment. She was taking out the optical machine to record the video. It would be sent out every time she recorded, and then she would send another voice. It seems that he is acting as a whistleblower. In the field, Hu Yanfei finally gave Mu Bai a glance, swallowed the pearl of the clan, and then glanced at Mu Bai, indicating that it would be released soon. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai just smiled and said: "Look, it''s so good, you don''t know how tired it is to pinch your mouth." After talking about Mu Bai''s removal of Forbidden Martial Arts, and then withdrew his hands, he suddenly felt that everything was going well. But all these were pictures in his imagination. After Hu Yanfei released his hand, he immediately held Mu Bai''s hand with both hands, and opened his mouth directly regardless of the situation. "!!!" "Yan Fei, why are you biting my palm! Let go, drool!!" Bitten by Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai couldn''t shake it off no matter what, and wanted to use violence to pry his mouth open, but found that it didn''t work. In the end, only a drop of his saliva could be seen, and Mu Bai sighed deeply. At this moment, the clan pearl that Hu Yanfei swallowed vigorously trembled in her body, and then she suddenly burst out a star power, spreading to the surroundings. And Hu Yanfei''s body also trembled, and then she saw her abdomen shining, a circle of star power particles spread out, and then her whole body was exuding red light. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei felt a jerky content appearing in her mind, and then she ignored the others, biting Mu Bai''s palm tightly, and after firming it, she sat cross-legged and began to feel it. Obviously, he didn''t plan to let Mu Bai go so easily. "111" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai wanted to withdraw his hand again, and was afraid of disturbing her feelings, and finally just looked at the people next to him for help. When Bing Xuan and others saw Mu Bai''s appearance, they expressed their inability to help. Finally Ling Fei couldn''t see it, and said to her: "Mu Bai, my Fei''er is like that. You moved her deeply this time. Let her bite her. The inheritance will only take a month or two." "It is estimated that when her inheritance is over, she will relax." "!!!" After hearing this, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but slander. Just Hu Yanfei''s appearance, how can it not be touched! However, after seeing Concubine Ling say so, Mu Bai finally sat down, biting one hand, and sighing deeply. "Kacha!" "Kacha!"... But he didn''t expect that as soon as he sat down, there were two flashes in front of him that he had never heard. When he saw it clearly, he found that it was Hu Lai and Ling Fei taking pictures. The beautiful name is: record life. In fact, take an ugly photo, and wait for him to develop in the future, to make a profit. Mu Bai could only lament that he was not good at meeting people, and Jiuzu could not say anything. But Hu Lai has been deeply concerned about it. "Okay, let''s go first, second child, you protect the two of them around here, and Jiumei and I will go there first, and you will inform the sixth and twelfth ones to also come." In the end, maybe Bing Xuan couldn''t stand it, so he had to leave first, and at the same time took away the concubine Lingzi, making Mu Bai feel better. However, he also hoped that Mu Bai could understand that, after all, apart from having the qualifications of an ancestor at an age, his nine sisters really didn''t have a trace of the style of an ancestor. In such a situation, he is really helpless. When I took her, it was crooked. worry! Hearing what he said, Jian Er nodded to express his understanding. When Concubine Ling heard that she was going to take her away, she agreed, but when she left, she looked at Gentle: "Gentle, I call you Rou''er, come with me, I also want to understand. you." Since a toy can''t be played, she will target her nephew, grandson and daughter-in-law, after all, she still has a good impression of gentleness. Hearing that, he was gentle and a little cramped. After taking a quiet look at Hu, he nodded his head before repliing, "Yes, ancestor." Seeing the concubine Ling Ling gave a chuckle, then walked over and pulled her over: "Tell you, just do what you want, and see what Hu Lai is doing, he can''t be the master again." "Let''s go, I really want to have a good chat with you." Speaking of Ling Fei pinching her gentle cheeks, she said happily: "I didn''t expect the little gentle face to be very slippery." "Ancestor...." Being so molested by Concubine Ling, her head was softly and hastily lowered, and this scene made Concubine Ling laugh even more. After all, I am so shy, I am happy to play. Then she said to Hu with a cold face: "You stay here, and you didn''t win a fight. It''s really shameful." "Second brother, help me clean up this kid during this time. You don''t have to give me a name or give face to my sister. Whatever you do, you can be happy." After finishing talking, Concubine Ling took her gentle and Bing Xuan away without looking back, leaving only a few people here. "Mubai, you will suffer for a while and be bitten by Fei''er. I will take Hu to other places now. After all, he lost the fight this time. He is a bit embarrassed. He should go back to the stove and remake. At this moment, Jian Er looked at Mu Bai and said, although he was very curious about Mu Bai, but looking at his current appearance, Jian Er did not bother him, so he proposed to bring Hu to the side. After hearing this, Mubai bowed and said, "Understand, ancestor." When Hu Lai heard this, his expression was bitter, not because he was not strong, but because the enemy was too strong. However, he also knew that the explanation was useless, so he had to drag his exhausted body and mind, and followed Jian Zu''s back, his figure was rather bleak. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai shook his head: "Sure enough, the younger and the younger you live, it''s true that you are right." After sighing, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei again: "I hope you can wake up this time and restore your original glorious appearance." "I should become stronger too!" After speaking, Mu Bai closed his eyes and began to absorb the bluish star power essence in his body. This was a gift from Li to him, and to him, Mu Bai could easily wake up from the loss of wisdom. However, this time Mu Bai could find that as his cultivation base increased, the negative effects of losing his wits had also decreased. Although he didn''t know whether it was homogenization or the body''s resistance, he didn''t think about it at this time. Instead, he closed his eyes and started to do whatever he wanted. Chapter 519： Jianzus reminder (second more) 519 Reminder Addicted to practice, unable to extricate himself. When Mu Bai puts his mind on the star power essence light cluster near the star core, the star power particles floating around his body spread around him, and then with Mu Bai as a center, many star power particles present a whirlpool shape. , Surround it. The sword ancestor on the other side naturally focused on this situation, and raised his brows: "It seems that Mu Bai is very hard at cultivation." Hu Lai on the side was also full of amazement. He had just rested for a short time before he started practicing again. Apart from sighing, he admired deeply. "I should have worked so hard." Seeing that Mu Bai had such a talent, he was still practicing every minute and every second, Hu Lai''s expression instantly condensed, feeling that his previous self was too decadent, immediately put away his lazy heart, and decided to solidify his cultivation plan. Mu Bai, who was practicing at this time, naturally did not know the changes in the outside world. After he had deposited his mind into the star power essence, he controlled his mental power and star power to slowly approach it. Mu Bai still knew about its absorption, which was to use his mental power and star power to try to connect with it, and then transform it into his own just like usual cultivation. It''s just that this is the essence, so every trace of refinement is much faster than his usual practice. Perceiving this change, Mu Bai looked happy, and then accelerated the refining when he used it immediately. At the same time, his star power and spiritual power were growing in a form visible to the naked eye. "Oh?" Mu Bai''s changes here naturally did not escape the attention of Jian Ancestor. He only snorted and said in amazement: "I can''t tell, this little guy has a deep blessing. In addition to the clan pearl, he also got other things. inherited." "It seems you can''t underestimate him." Immediately, Jian Ancestor glanced at Mu Bai deeply, and a hint of surprise flashed through. If someone were in front of Jian Ancestor at this time, he would definitely be able to see that in his pupils, where Mu Bai was, stood an invisible sky-shaking sword aura, like a rainbow, as if breaking through the ancients. "Cultivation is so fast." Perceiving the crazy growth of star power in his body, Mu Bai couldn''t help but slap his tongue: "I didn''t expect this essence to be so powerful, and his strength would grow so fast." "If it is all refined, it is estimated that you can reach the Seventh Layer of the Nebula Realm!" At this time, Mu Bai realized that he had underestimated the gift Li gave him. Originally, he thought he would be able to break through one or two steps. But now it seems that the quality and quantity of this essence far exceed his expectations. "It doesn''t matter, Refining! A big breakthrough." After making up his mind, Mu Bai immediately concentrated on practicing. At the same time, the star power particles around him accelerated and circled around him. One hour, two hours.... Time gradually passed, and three days later, near Mu Bai''s star core. I saw that the original star power essence with the size of a fist, after three days of absorption, has become the size of a fingernail, and it is still fading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Around the Star Power Essence, there are two thin wires, one connected to the star core, and the other directly to the spiritual power world of Niwan Palace. In three days, in its spiritual power world, the purple gold became more and more intense. Although it hasn''t reached the breakthrough effect, it is much stronger than the general fifth-order mental power. To know that Mu Bai broke through the fifth rank of mental power, but it was less than a semester, it was enough to explain how much this star power essence had improved him. At the same time, his cultivation base has also broken through from the fourth level of the Nebula realm to the seventh level of the Nebula realm, and there is also a faint tendency to break through the eighth level of the Nebula realm. This made Mu Bai both happy and worried. The happy thing was that he didn''t expect the effect of this star power essence to be so good that it could allow him to break through so many realms. The worry is that he knows the virtues of his space, and once his cultivation level breaks too much, Then the number of skill points will decrease. Because of this, he felt a little complicated. However, in the past three days, he also figured it out. It''s a big deal to exercise more later to make up for the skill point income that has been dropped during this time. What''s more, it''s useless for him to ask for skill points now, because his other hand is being bitten to death by someone, and he didn''t let go when he was connected and inherited. Suddenly, the indifferent star power essence in Mu Bai''s body suddenly disappeared, and he only felt a large amount of star power and spiritual power poured into his body. "The last bit of essence is so full!" Feeling this energy, Mu Bai immediately exclaimed, and when he said this, the energy poured into his star core and spiritual power world. "boom!" In just a moment, Mu Bai''s whole body exploded, causing a wave of air around him, and then he saw his hair flying with the wave of air. "Nebula realm eightfold, success!" That energy was like the last grass that crushed the camel. After Mu Bai''s star core poured into this energy, it immediately broke through the Eighth Layer of the Nebula Realm. Perceiving the skyrocketing power, Mu Bai originally wanted to stay lazy, but the gap between the teeth of his right hand and a black line immediately made him sit in a daze. "This woman, don''t let me bite back if you have the ability." With a soft mumble, Mu Bai said nothing. At this moment, after Mu Bai''s muttering, a tall figure in a white robe appeared in his vision, with a broken sword straddling his waist and cloth shoes on his feet, walking towards Mu Bai slowly. This person is not trimmed. Upon closer inspection, there is a hideous wound on the bottom of his neck. It is only covered by the Taoist robe, but he can''t see the whole picture, and his white beard and hair flutter in the wind. Seeing this man coming, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and then respectfully said: "Jianzu!" The person here was Jian Ancestor, he had been observing Mu Bai for several days, and he waited until he finished his cultivation before he came over. "Ok!" Hearing Mu Bai''s greetings, Jian Er nodded his head, and then saw that he was sitting cross-legged with his right hand caught in a funny appearance, and he couldn''t help shaking his head: "No need to be polite." Then Jian Er walked in front of Mu Bai, a pair of sword eyes stared at Mu Bai, and after a long time, he said, "You learn sword?" "Ok!" Hearing that Mubai nodded, he never expected that he would ask this question after being stared for so long. "It''s a pity that there is sword power but no sword heart, and sword moves but no sword spirit." "???" Hearing these words, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment. He did not understand what sword spirit was and what sword heart was. As for the sword power and sword moves, he knew, especially after the extreme killing swordsmanship and the imperial swordsmanship were integrated into the sword, he awakened a sword pressure that could suppress the strength of the person who used the sword. This is his sword power. Seeing Mu Bai''s uncomprehending look, Jianzu shook his head and smiled and waved his hand gently. "Huh!" Immediately a gust of wind blew, making Mu Bai unable to open his eyes, but then he felt a sharp sword aura in front of him. Sword Qi seems to be alive, with the meaning of aloof and contempt for the sky. This is different from the power of the martial arts used by Mu Bai. It is born from the heart of the sword, and the destruction and destruction power that Mu Bai uses with tricks is caused by the star power, which is essentially different. Suddenly Mu Bai understood that Jianzu was reminding him. Chapter 520： Hands are finally free! (Third more) 520 hands are finally free! Hearing Jianzu''s reminder, Mu Bai fell into deep thought. This was the first time he encountered such a problem. In the past, he only paid attention to the strength of martial arts and the influence of star power on martial arts. Even after he got the sword power, he thought that he could get the sword thoroughly. But only now did he understand that his sword stayed on the surface. This also means that Mu Bai''s sword is just pure power. The real sword users will not stay at this point. They will know swords, use swords, raise swords, and finally reach the point that everything is a sword. That''s why Jianzu said Mu Bai, and at the same time he also meant to cherish his talent. "Also please Jianzu for advice!" Mu Bai is not stupid, Jian Ancestor will come to him alone, and call him, there must be guidance. "It seems that you are not stupid, rest assured I will teach you." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Jianzu turned to him in a teachable manner: "I will teach you personally in the next month." Hearing this, Mu Bai was overjoyed and bowed to Jian Ancestor: "Thank you Jian Ancestor!" "Hehe, don''t be polite, I will teach you 3 hours every day from now on, just in the evening, starting tomorrow!" Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Jianzu Fuxu laughed and left directly after speaking. "Sword Heart, Sword Spirit? Looking at Jian Zu''s back, Mu Bai was lost in thought. Today he came into contact with two fresh words, which were related to the growth of his strength. Although he has not touched these things, he also knows that his sword is dead, how to use martial arts, and how he uses it. He has a stern look without the spirituality of a sword. Only now did Mu Bai understand that there was such a statement, which gave him a new perspective on weapons. "Sure enough, only the higher the strength, the wider the contact." Speaking of this, Mu Bai sighed. Although he has full authority now, he can basically consult some of the human race data, but the amount is so huge that he will not be able to finish it for thousands of years, so he can only See one when you meet one. Obviously, he hadn''t understood the knowledge of weapons at all. "It seems that guides are also very important." After speaking, Mu Bai secretly made up his mind to make up for the knowledge of weapons, and at the same time reach the realm that Jianzu said earlier. Next, because of Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai could only sit cross-legged day and night. No way, the hand was firmly dangling, and dripping from time to time. In the early morning of the day of his breakthrough, Mu Bai also accepted the skill points of the past few days. Three of them had more than 20,000 skill points, but the fourth one was a cliff-like decline. "9527!" It fell by more than 10,000. Although Mu Bai had predicted this situation, he couldn''t help but flutter when it appeared in real life. At the same time, he also found a serious problem. Because Hu Yanfei held his hand, he did not have the opportunity to exercise, so the skill points he gained every day dropped again, and even the weight-bearing instrument stopped growing for a while. Although Mu Bai had the idea of ??violently pulling out his hands, but it hadn''t been realized yet, he was stopped by the Jiuzu who came back to see the situation: "You must not be interrupted or interrupted when accepting the inheritance". In the end, Mu Bai had no choice but to hold the attitude of believing what he had, and not believing he had nothing, after all, he took everything alone. And looking at the video equipment fixed there not far away, Mu Bai had a sense of being deceived. Fortunately, although the skill point dropped sharply here, but with the teachings of the sword ancestor, Mu Bai''s understanding of the sword became stronger. Jianzu¡¯s teaching was not to fight against Mu Bai, but to tell him his understanding of swords, so that Mu Bai knew what a sword was theoretically. Finally, as before, a sword qi flew in front of Mu Bai¡¯s eyes again. He realized it himself. Mu Bai didn''t make a single movement throughout the whole process, just listening. Because in the words of Jian Ancestor, Mu Bai''s use of the sword, as well as the basic skills of the sword, has been perfected, and even his own understanding, teaching these is no longer useful. What he had to do was to make Mu Bai''s sword "live". Let Mu Bai not waste his talent. One month passed in this way, and during this period Mu Bai''s understanding of the sword became deeper and deeper, until Jian Zu said that he had all taught him what he should teach, and let him understand later. This also means that one month of teaching has ended. Although Mu Bai was suddenly qualitatively sudden, he was very grateful to Jianzu because he had pointed a way. That is, the sword is to be diligent. The words are very mysterious, and Mu Bai is also ignorant at present, but since there is a way, he doesn''t have to be confused, just follow this round to explore. That''s it. At the same time, the key to the inheritance of the Huo Li family has also appeared one after another. Just a few days ago, the last key of inheritance appeared, and after being obtained by a demon race, the races withdrew one after another. Because they have been unable to find the tenth key of inheritance, although many people suspected that it had been taken away by the human race, they had no evidence and had to give up in the end. There was no explanation for this human race. Several ancestors knew that the more they explained, the more chaotic they were. It''s better not to explain it. Make a fortune in a muffled voice, that''s probably it. During this period, in addition to the inheritance obtained by Kai Mubai, the rest of the human race gained a lot, obtaining a total of three inheritance keys. As for the other six, one from the other four races, the last two were obtained by an Orc and a Demon. In general, this time the key to inheritance is almost all obtained by big races, and other races are just running with them. After the four major races agreed on a time to accept the inheritance, they left each. In this way, the event of the vigorous void critical monument temporarily came to an end, and the human race once again restored its former peace. On a high mountain and flat ground in the Terran Clan, nine figures are looking at the two figures sitting in the center of the flat ground, and they are discussing. "Big Brother, why did Fei Er bite Mu Bai''s hand to accept the inheritance? Is this the condition of the Huo Li Clan?" "..." "This kid Mu Bai looks good, he''s quite handsome, and he doesn''t know how to take our Xueer''s soul away." "..." "Actually, I think this kid still has to make Fei''er 80% of the time, otherwise how can we pass it on to Fei''er." "Well, the truth is, it seems that this kid Mu Bai has a lot of plot." "I will build the Crystal Palace at a young age. It has the style of mine." "..." Hearing the voices of these people''s discussions, the gentleman standing behind looked at the seven people in disbelief. This is the ancestor of the human race, the leader of the human race who is usually solemn, holy and celestial. Afraid it is fake, right? Still dreaming? Or did you wake up? Suddenly, looking at these seven people discussing gossip, they instantly overthrew the original impression of Gentle on the human ancestors. "It''s okay, this is how the ancestors adjust." It seems that he knows what gentleness is thinking, so he came up to the ground and hugged her. "As long as you don''t make your ancestors angry, you can get along well." "Yeah!" Wen Yan replied softly and gently. At this moment, suddenly a beam of light broke into the sky where Hu Yanfei was sitting, and for a while, the sky and the earth were surging, and the entire universe emitted a wave of turbulence. "shock!" Seeing that the great ancestor Bingxuan condensed at the void, he saw that the vision that had not yet spread was stopped by him. But even though he shot quickly, there were still some highly capable people who felt this wave of fluctuations and stared in the direction of the human race, and then sent spies to check. The whole universe instantly became turbulent. At the same time, the beam of light on Hu Yanfei didn''t last long before it dissipated. After a while, her closed eyes slowly opened, and the teeth that bit Mu Bai also loosened slightly. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai immediately pulled out his hand, then looked at the deep tooth marks on his hand, and couldn''t help crying with joy: "Hands are finally free!" Chapter 521： Back to school (fourth) 521 back to school Here Mu Bai was sighing the nearest hand, while Hu Yanfei over there felt like she had lost something under her mouth. She immediately looked around and saw a man squatting with her hand in her arms. Suddenly, blue veins on his face burst out: "Mu Bai, let''s fight, dare to pinch my mouth!" "!!!" At this moment, feeling the strong murderous aura next to him, Mu Bai, who was blowing his hands, was taken aback: "I mean you forgot something, I forgot that you were going to beat me." Because it didn''t cover up her voice, Hu Yanfei just heard it at this time, and then she saw her face quickly turn black. But then she immediately thought of her crazy voice: "Yan Fei, let''s do it again, and I will run away after I withdraw my hand." Come back to your sister! Hearing this, Hu Yanfei directly started, with flames crisscrossing under her feet, and then thunderously thundered Mu Bai down and sat on her abdomen. "Let you pinch my mouth!" "Let you force me!" "Let you bully me!" "Hahaha!" But after knowing that he was thrown down, Mu Bai laughed out loud. Hu Yanfei was taken aback for a moment, and then she said angrily: "What are you laughing? Didn''t you see that I was about to take revenge? Be serious!" "Oh." Hearing that Mu Baiguo really didn''t laugh anymore, but after a while, he laughed again. This immediately made Hu Yanfei stunned, and slapped his chest with small fists: "What are you laughing at?" "Ha ha." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai chuckled and moved him away from him before saying to Hu Yanfei, "I''m laughing at you coming back." "Since you came out of the ancient tomb, you seem to have the same mindset. I didn''t notice it at that time, but now I understand, how? "..." "Humph!" Mu Bai¡¯s words in front made Hu Yanfei stunned and did not answer, but after hearing the latter words, she first began to dissatisfied, but after a while, she saw her look towards Mu Bai: "There is a lot of inheritance, no matter what Whether it is a move or anything, it takes a period of time to settle. After all, it is something of a race. I can only eat a very small part of it now." "Is that so?" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai was meditating, which was somewhat different from his thoughts. You must know that Mu Bai thought that once Hu Yanfei accepted the inheritance, he would become a heaven-defying existence. It seems that he is thinking too much. But there are also benefits, that is, the accumulation of background. If the younger generation of Human Race has the strongest background, it is Hu Yanfei, who has the strongest background and does not talk about it. After all, there is a race in her mind. In this regard, even the current Mu Bai and Shuangxue combined are far behind her. However, it cannot be used. "That''s fine. It seems that May''s training plan will be changed in the future." At this time, a voice came from behind the two. Hearing this voice, Mu Bai immediately turned his head and saw nine people approaching. At the same time, he was taken aback, for the first time, to see all the existing ancestors of the human race. Except for the great ancestors already known, Bingzun Bingxuan, the second ancestor-sword ancestor Jianren, and the nine ancestors of the fantasy tribe. The other four ancestors all rushed over. Among them, the three ancestors of Jiu Zun Jiu Wu, wearing a plain cloth, with a purple gold jug hanging around his waist, look like middle-aged, with a gourd mark on his forehead, his misty eyes are not fully opened, as if he is still intoxicated. Being drunk. Jiuwu controls the local army of the human race, governs the stability of all parties, and has great responsibilities. The four ancestors kill the ancestors and kill the thousand blades, wearing a black robe and black hat, completely covering the whole person invisible, mastering one of the three mobile units of the human race, the Yu Jiansi, in charge of killing, prisoners, and his body is thick with murderous aura It makes people shudder. The six ancestors are rich in wealth. They are dressed in brocade clothes and robes. They are slightly fat, with a pair of eight-character Hus on their faces that are quite rich and hurtful. His wise eyes seem to be able to see through everything and are in charge of the human race. financial. This is different from federal finance, which is just a branch under it. The last one is the twelve ancestor Xuanzu Xuanxuan, holding a feather fan, holding a black beard, wearing a white robe, and a strange pattern on his forehead, pointing to the style, he is a human think tank, regardless of The economy, politics, culture, and military are all at the gate. Internal affairs and military affairs are all connected, and the human race is now so powerful, and its contribution is indispensable. Seeing so many ancestors all of a sudden, Mu Bai immediately bowed: "See you ancestors!" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei immediately stood beside Mu Bai, and then bowed with him. "Ok." Seeing the two, the Sixth Patriarch nodded: "Get up, there are no outsiders here, so don''t be so cautious." "okay!" Hearing that Hu Yanfei was not welcome, she immediately got up, and then trot to Cai Wanqian''s side: "Sixth Patriarch, Yan Fei is so poor these days, she has no pocket money." "You!" Seeing her look like this, Nine Ancestor Ling Fei walked forward and flicked her forehead: "You said you have no money. Your little treasury doesn''t know how much you lie here." "Brother Six, don''t give it anymore!" After talking about Hu Yanfei, Concubine Ling turned to look at Cai Wanqian, and told him. Because every time I met, Wanqian would secretly give Hu Yanfei a large sum of money, and the good name is: the girl is rich. That is to say, Hu Yanfei has spent money since childhood, and never knows what savings are. In this regard, she is also quite helpless. "it is good." Instructed by the concubine Ling, she spread out her wealth, then gave Hu Yanfei a look that you understand, and said nothing. "Mayfair, you now have the most personal wealth of the human race." At this time, the three ancestors Jiuwu took out the jug and took a sip, then raised his eyebrows to look at Hu Yanfei: "Did you see the wine recipe in the inheritance? If yes, we will exchange. What, I will get it for you!" Hearing the words of Jiuwu, everyone had a black line and expressed that they did not want to see this guy who never left the wine all day. Finally, Bing Xuan walked forward and interrupted them: "Aren¡¯t you here to meet Mu Bai? Hurry up, I¡¯ll give you a few minutes, and I¡¯ll have to send him back later, our little princess is urging him. ." Everyone at the scene naturally knew who the little princess Bing Xuan was talking about, shivering immediately, and no longer wasting time, went to Mu Bai to look at him. "Nice little guy, this time you have done a great job for the human race." The first person who came over was Jiuwu. He had known Mu Bai a long time ago, but he hadn''t succeeded because of something, so he walked up when he saw Mu Bai. "Three ancestors." After hearing this, Mubai bowed his head and responded: "This is what I should do. While enjoying the privilege, I must make the same contribution as the privilege." His words dazzled the ancestors, and then Xuanxuan, the twelve ancestor, slapped the feather fan and praised: "Well said, enjoy the privileges, what if you don''t reach the strength to enjoy the privileges." "I can''t see it, you kid sees very clearly." Hearing this, several people nodded in agreement, and at the same time looked at Mu Bai''s eyes more admiringly. They have seen a lot of geniuses, but they have never seen a few geniuses like Mu Bai who see things very comprehensively, so seeing Mu Bai say this at this time, they all have a look of approval. Obviously, Mu Bai had a good impression in their eyes at this time. Next, several ancestors met Mu Bai separately, and after a few more words of encouragement, Bing Xuan interrupted the picture, and then stepped forward: "Okay, Xueer can''t wait anymore, I will send him back first. May you stay for a while." "I got it." "Okay, ancestor." Both of them had no objection to Bing Xuan''s arrangement. After all, Hu Yanfei was a humanoid treasure house formed at this time, so at this time the ancestors had to make plans for it again, and it was understandable to leave her behind. "Okay, Mu Bai, just go through this door." After seeing the two agree, Bing Xuan waved his hand and formed a space door directly in front of him. Seeing the appearance of the space gate, Mu Bai bowed to the ancestors first. Then, after nodding to Hu Yanfei and others, he stepped into the space door. Go back to school. Chapter 522： News from Gu Qian (first more) 522 The News from Gu Qian After seeing Mu Bai disappeared, Bing Xuan waved his hand again, the space door disappeared directly, and then he looked at Hu Yanfei: "Mayfair, let''s go and talk in the house." "Yes!" Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Hu Yanfei bowed in response. At the same time, Bing Xuan looked at Hu Lai and Gentle: "You guys come in too, just remember, just don''t say anything here." "Yes, ancestor!" After hearing the words, the two of them explained respectfully and responded, and then followed everyone behind them, and walked towards the house on the mountain with Hu Yanfei. .... "Huh!" On the other side, Mu Bai only felt that one side of the picture in front of him, when it reappeared, was a familiar scene, which was exactly outside his dormitory in the school. "It''s really convenient. I''ll be back in a hurry. When do I have to awaken the supernatural powers of the space and hurry up and down." After muttering, Mu Bai looked towards his dormitory. At this look, he saw a figure standing at the door, his eyes stunned. I saw that woman was wearing a white princess short skirt with white tied high heels on her feet. She had a pair of white slender legs that made people unable to move their eyes. The woman looks very beautiful, with long white hair draped straight behind her, her soul-stirring cherry red lips, her upright little Qiong nose, and the big deer eyes wrapped in long eyelashes, she was excited at this moment. look. Seeing the person in front of him, Mu Bai couldn''t help but slow down a row, and whispered, "Axue!" Hearing Mu Bai''s voice, Shuangxue lightly covered her red lips with her bow-knotted silk scarf, then stepped out a pair of long legs and ran over with high heels. Then Shuangxue swooped and rushed into Mu Bai''s arms. At the same time, she sounded in a glutinous voice: "Abai, you are finally back." "Well, I''m back." Wen Yan Mu Bai hugged Shuangxue''s waist with his backhand and responded softly. At the same time, he buried his head in her white hair, took a deep breath, and then closed his eyes. Suddenly Mu Bai felt that the chaos in her heart disappeared instantly and became extremely calm. After Mu Bai enjoyed the rare tranquility for a while, Shuangxue struggled out of his arms. "I heard this time, you passed the Huo Li Clan''s inheritance to Yan Fei." Shuangxue looked directly at Mu Bai, as if she wanted to see something from her expression. Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned, and immediately replied: "Yes, because the inheritance of this clan is a bit burdensome for you and I, Yan Fei is the most suitable." "And this guy''s mental state is not very good recently, is it?" "Ok." Until Mu Bai finished speaking, Shuangxue didn''t see anything from his expression, and then didn''t say anything, immediately took his hand and walked into the room. "Abai, let me tell you, these days, it''s been so quiet outside, and almost all of your attention has been on the Void Critical Monument." "Abai, I wanted to explore my cooking potential a few days ago, but I failed again." "Abai, I haven''t gotten up early for breakfast these days, so I''m not used to it." "Abai..." Shuangxue was talking about her for the next two months all the way. She was talking about everything from her cultivation results to her eating, drinking, and sleeping. Mu Bai was taken aback by this situation, but he did not interrupt, but was a listener. Because sometimes, one person is willing to speak and one person is willing to listen. No matter how boring things are, they will become meaningful. It was not until the evening when Guan Yue and Gu Qian arrived that Shuangxue got out of the chat mode. Looking at the two women in front of me, they have not seen each other for two months, their height has risen a little, and they have become more refined. Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing that the eighteenth woman had changed. Before, I didn''t think it was all right. But this time I haven''t seen it for two months, and it has changed a lot. As soon as he entered the door, Guan Yue saw Mu Bai appear, and ran over, and was surprised: "Brother Mu Bai~" After speaking, he had already reached Mu Bai and held him. "You Nizi." Perhaps it was because he subconsciously regarded her as a younger sister in his heart, and Mu Bai touched Yuou on her head: "It has grown taller, and his cultivation level is not bad. The Star Martial Realm is ninefold." "Yes, it seems that you have not been lazy during this time." In one semester, Guan Yue went from the first level to the ninth level of the Star Martial Realm, and this speed was considered very fast, although there was a bonus of jade pendant. But don''t forget, this semester she is focusing on laying the foundation, basically she doesn''t have half of the time to practice star power. It''s pretty good to have such an achievement. Gu Qian on the other side is the same, with her cultivation level reaching the ninth level of the Star Martial Realm, especially after being trained by the Spirit Race for these two months, her whole person has become more restrained. Mubas nodded to her, and then said to the two of them: "Come and sit down. I haven''t cooked for you for a while. Let''s have a big meal tonight!" "Oh!" Guan Yue, who has become more and more food-eater, yelled when she heard that there was something to eat. Shuangxue and Gu Qian beside her were also a little moved, but she was not as unrestrained as her. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled, and then walked into the kitchen. On the other side, seeing Mu Bai leave, as a few women who had stayed behind for three months, they also chatted at this time. Suddenly, Gu Qian stood up and said to them: "I''m going to find him, something to say." As for him in Gu Qian''s mouth, the two women naturally knew who it was, and without asking much, they continued to chat about the plot of a certain TV series. Then Gu Qian went to the kitchen and saw that Mu Bai was using his technique to exude the medicinal properties of the ingredients, warming the ingredients with star power, and she was immediately taken aback. Because she had to admit that Mu Bai was already handsome, and she was cooking seriously, so she added a charming and perfect filter. Of course, she just froze for a moment, then recovered and continued to walk towards Mu Bai. In the kitchen, Mu Bai was processing a piece of star beast''s meat with a knife made of star power. When he noticed the person behind him, he said without looking back. "Why are you here? I know if you can get along alone, you won''t get along alone." "It''s fine if you know it. This means that I am looking for you." "Oh? What''s the matter?" Hearing Gu Qian talking about something to do with herself, Mu Bai looked down at her curiously, then put the meat on the cutting board, cutting it piece by piece. "One of the people you asked me to find already has news." Seeing Mu Bai cutting the meat, Gu Qian walked up to him slowly and looked carefully, as if she was afraid that she would affect the quality of the meat. "Hehe, it''s okay, I don''t want other star chefs, so I can''t interrupt cooking." Seeing her look like this, Mu Bai suddenly said with a laugh, and then asked: "Tell me about that person, so I can understand." "Well, yes." Hearing Mu Bai wanted to listen to that person¡¯s message, Gu Qian organized words in her heart and began to say: ¡°That person¡¯s real name is unknown. Outsiders call him Qi Jinjin. He loves money and cherishes his life. He is an extremely persistent person with strength. Probably in the second layer of the Xinghai Realm, his age is unknown." "I wear a mask to the outside, and my appearance is unknown." "Once, because of a star coin, he promised someone else''s entrustment of extermination. For him, giving money is easy to do, and his personality is more extreme. Anyone who stands in his way of making money is an enemy." "Oh? Like money?" At this time, Mu Bai stopped cutting meat and looked at Gu Qian. He didn''t expect that the first person would like money. "But it''s good, people have a lot of emotions, and there is nothing wrong with liking money." "Wait, send me the details." "okay." Seeing Mu Bai said this, Gu Qian left directly after agreeing. As she said, if nothing happened, she really didn''t want to be alone with Mu Bai. Seeing his back, Mu Bai couldn''t help touching his chin, looking thoughtful. "Could it be that I am not handsome enough?" Chapter 523： Man, you have to... (second more) 523 man, at the critical moment... After Gu Qian left, Mu Bai wrote down the matter in his heart, and then continued cooking. The only pity is that Hu Yanfei is still with her ancestor and has not returned. Until he left after dinner, only Mu Bai and Shuangxue were left in the living room, and they became a scene of a man and a woman living in the same room late at night. "Abai, ah, open your mouth." On the sofa, Shuangxue forced Mu Bai who was about to rest to watch the drama with her, and at the same time fed him with snacks from time to time. This made Mu Bai, who had no affection for watching dramas, suddenly gave birth to the illusion that he looked good. "Axue, you said you have cultivated to the Eighth Layer of the Nebula Realm during this time?" Mu Bai asked while eating the food that Shuangxue handed over. At the same time, I was still thinking about whether or not to challenge a wave. After all, this time I made a breakthrough, and today''s rare two-person world, if I win, wouldn''t it be what I want to do? "Yeah, why, want to challenge me?" Wen Yan Shuangxue took a bite of snacks and looked at Mu Bai with a smile, as if looking forward to the way Mu Bai challenged her. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s heart shuddered, and he immediately dispelled the thought of challenge. No way, Mu Bai felt a little guilty about the self-confidence you challenged casually. Coupled with the fact that the agreement has not been stolen, Frost Snow''s triple prohibition, and her awakening martial skills that she has not revealed, Mu Baiguang''s scalp numb after thinking about it. Wanting to bring this, Mu Bai immediately shook his head and denied: "How is it possible, I won''t challenge it, don''t we get along so peacefully?" "What we fight and kill every day is not in line with the atmosphere of the two of us loving each other." "Ha ha." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue felt 10,000 disbelief in her heart. With the heartbeat look just now, and the hot light from time to time, she would rather believe that the sow went up the tree than Mu Bai didn''t want it. After all, these days, under the influence of the nine ancestors, she didn''t know how much knowledge was instilled. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be dressed differently today, with a youthful, beautiful and lightly cooked style. Just because Jiuzu once said, to lock a man, you must lock his eyes, nothing is more important than attracting eyes. "Ahem!" Seeing Shuangxue''s disbelief, Mu Bai immediately pretended to cough, and then looked at the TV as if it were all right: "Ah, what is this male lead? You should take it up and chew it hard at this time. What are you doing." "Puff!" Seeing him like this, Shuangxue couldn''t help but patted Mu Bai''s shoulder with an anguish, and then wrapped her head around Mu Bai''s waist, resting her head on his shoulder. The two of them have been watching late at night, at this moment. "Crack!" The door rang softly, instantly attracted the eyes of the two of them. Looking along the gaze, I saw a beautiful figure appearing at the door, with crimson hair, a glorious appearance, and a bumpy figure, not Hu Yanfei but also Who. "I''m back~" As soon as she walked in, Hu Yanfei yelled at the inside, not worried about disturbing the two of them, because she saw the light in the living room was shining. When she saw the postures of Shuangxue and Mu Bai, she was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and walked over. "I haven''t slept yet, Abai, I''m so hungry. I was told by my ancestors for a long time. Let''s cook." As soon as she sat down, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai pitifully, as if you would bear my heart to go hungry. Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead: "I really owe you!" After speaking, he got up, and then said to Shuangxue: "Axue, do you want something to eat?" Wen Yan Shuang Xueyu put her hand on her lower lip, and nodded after a while thinking: "Eat some, it''s a supper." "it is good." Hearing that Shuangxue was about to eat, Mu Bai walked towards the kitchen after answering. In an instant, there were only two people left in the living room. "Ah, Xuexue, miss you so much~" At this moment, Hu Yanfei saw Shuangxue and ran straight over, holding her shoulders. "You, be serious, what do the teachers say?" Seeing that Hu Yanfei still looked like this, Shuangxue rolled her eyes and pulled out her hand, and then said to her. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei was taken aback, but she still said, "What can I say, what should I do, and continue to be comfortable with your dog legs, but I have said that I don''t want to run around." "It''s about trying to cultivate or something." The more I said, the sadness on Hu Yanfei''s face became deeper, obviously because of this incident, she felt distressed. After all, with the inheritance of a race, how can you be a wild girl like before and play wildly everywhere. "It also gives you a taste of my life, isn''t it?" Jian looked sad, and Shuangxue couldn''t help but smile, as if she was happy to find someone in the same situation as herself. "Oh, are you still my Xuexue? You ridicule me if you don''t comfort me!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei pouted her mouth, thinking of something in general, and moved forward to look at Shuangxue: "Xuexue, I want to sue!" "Complaint? What is the complaint?" Shuangxue looked at Hu Yanfei inexplicably. She didn''t know how tall she was now. "Seriously, no trouble!" At this time, Hu Yanfei saw that her girlfriend looked distrustful of her, and couldn''t help but anxiously said: "It''s because of Abai, do you know what he did in it this time?" "It''s simply unreasonable!" "Use your life to gamble!" Originally, when Shuangxue heard the previous sentence, she didn''t take it seriously, thinking it was just Hu Yanfei''s confession to Mu Bai. She is very experienced in handling such things. Because the two of them, as long as they are idle, they will run to her to sue each other''s filth. The beautiful name is: What if the pollution is correct? So every time she heard that they were about to sue each other, she would greet her with a smile, and then her left ear went in and the right ear came out. But this time was different. She seemed to hear Mu Bai gamble with life. She immediately condensed her eyes, looked at the kitchen, and then looked at Hu Yanfei coldly. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei shuddered and looked at the Frost Snow at this time with some fear. But thinking that Mu Bai was too much this time, she had to let him remember it firmly, and then spit out, telling the whole story in one mind. "boom!" A few minutes later, Shuangxue hammered her hand at the table with an expression of anger and coldness in her eyes, causing the living room to freeze quickly. Obviously, she was very angry about Mu Bai''s adventure. In fact, Hu Yanfei was also angry, but Mu Bai didn''t eat her set, and she was eaten to death, so he made the move. This is not to blame for her broken mouth, whoever encounters someone she cares about in such a mess, she will definitely try her best to make him remember this lesson. And Shuangxue was the most effective channel she thought of. "Excessive, I have to take care of him! This is the case, what if there is no breakthrough!" "Did he think about the consequences?" The more Shuangxue said, the more angry she became. When she was about to go to the kitchen to make a statement, Mu Bai walked out carrying the food. "Yo, our Master Fighter is out." Seeing Mu Bai, Frost and Snow were furious, there was no feeling of lingering and intertwining before, and some were only the precursor of a snowstorm. When Mu Bai came out to look at the living room, he was taken aback. Unexpectedly, he only went in for a while, and the whole living room seemed to fall into the ice cellar. But when he was empty, when he heard Shuangxue''s words, his whole body burst into flames. Fighting master + living room becomes ice = things are revealed. Immediately Mu Bai glanced at Hu Yanfei fiercely, and found that he was looking at him arrogantly at this time, he was about to go up and say. But reason told him that it is not about these things now. So he immediately coughed a few times, trying to appear tired, as if he had been seriously injured. "Axue, Yan Fei, I''ll put it here first, cough cough cough." Speaking of this, he covered his mouth and coughed again: ¡°The kitchen was too hot just now, and now I¡¯m in this ice living room again. It¡¯s hot and cold. I feel like I have a bad cold.¡± "Don''t stay here any longer, I''ll go up and rest first." Then Mu Bai coughed a few times again, and then ran upstairs quickly. Man, at the critical moment... Especially when you offend a woman, you have to be counseled. Chapter 524： Goodbye everyone, tomorrow I will sail (third more) 524 Goodbye everyone, tomorrow I will sail In the end, Mu Bai still couldn''t escape as he wished. He only remembered that after he closed the door, Frost Xue, like a demolition brigade, kicked the door directly and dragged him into the living room. During this period, a total of seven hours of ideological education, more than one hundred thousand words of general lectures, and the assistance of Hu Yanfei, a wingman, were added. Mu Bai suddenly felt that the two of them had already said the appearance of more than a thousand people. It wasn''t until the sky dawned that the two men''s remarks officially ceased. Although Mu Bai disagrees, he even slandered in his heart about long hair and short knowledge, but he still looked like I was wrong, and now there is no use to admit it. "Forget it, rest first." Finally, perhaps after seeing Mu Bai''s expression that I was wrong, Shuangxue still didn''t really beat him down in the end, she just stayed on the mouth to talk. After talking about the rest, Shuangxue walked upstairs first, and at the end she glanced at Mu Bai before leaving without looking back. Mu Bai, who had heard that he could rest, was about to leave and was stared at the magical skill, he immediately went back to his original position and did not move until Shuangxue completely left before he got up, and then walked in front of Hu Yanfei. "Oh, Abai, you are so handsome today, I''m going to rest." Seeing Mu Bai approaching, Hu Yanfei secretly said something was wrong, and immediately got up and ran towards it. But Mubai was willing to let her leave, grabbed her wrist with one hand, and then pulled her back to throw her back on the sofa. After all, my ears buzzed all night, and it was the person in front of me that caused trouble, not to mention the look of a dog-legged helper just now. I''m angry to think about it! "Abai, I...I." Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Hu Yanfei had already curled herself up on the sofa and protected herself, then her eyes rolled: "Actually, I am on your side." "But I want your idea to be safe, be nice to you, and remind you to change the law." "Ha ha!" Hearing her saying this, Mu Bai sneered and rolled his eyes: "Yes, but why are you looking like a guilty conscience now?" "cough!" At this moment, a cough suddenly came out from upstairs, and the two looked up, and it was Shuangxue standing on it. "Yan Fei, I just forgot to say that something is looking for you." Seeing both of them looking over, Shuangxue''s face was not red, and her heart was not beating to save Hu Yanfei. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei was overjoyed, and immediately got up and made a grimace at Mu Bai, and then ran towards Shuangxue. What could Mu Bai say about this, he could only watch the culprit be taken away by his sister, and beat his chest in his heart. But it was a pity that afterwards Mu Bai walked towards his room because he had the information that Gu Qian had passed to him last night. It''s just that he didn''t have time to check it, so he dragged it to now. "boom!" As he walked back to the room and closed the door, the whole dorm became quiet. On the other hand, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei actually went back to their rooms before Mu Bai could not see them. During the period, Shuangxue wanted to say something several times, but she didn''t say anything, just kept silent. Because when Shuangxue pulled out his hand before, Hu Yanfei had noticed what her girlfriend should know. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help having a headache. "Xuexue, wait, let''s talk." This was the first sentence Hu Yanfei said before seeing Shuangxue return to the house. The latter saw it, looked at Hu Yanfei and nodded, and then closed the door. Then Hu Yanfei would also go into the room. After closing the door, she took out a light machine that she had never taken out in front of Frost Snow and Mu Bai, and dialed a number. "Hey, big sister" After a while, the light machine was switched on, and a hearty female voice came over there. Hearing this voice, a smile appeared on Hu Yanfei''s face: "Qianyou, long time no see." "Sister, why did you think of calling me today? I remember you said you want to change your life." At this moment, the voice on the other end of the phone paused for a long time before continuing. "Well, I thought that before, but now it''s different. I want to reorganize the Yan Gang." While talking about his plan, Hu Yanfei walked to the window and looked at the scenery outside. Although she said plainly, when the people on the other side of the light machine heard this, they directly exclaimed, and the tone was full of surprises: "Big sister, are you serious?" "Yes! Are you coming back, my deputy leader." After hearing this, Hu Yanfei directly admitted, and then invited Qian You. "Go back! Let me go back! In the past few years, my old lady''s body is about to rust, every day apart from cultivation is cultivation, eldest sister, I can do whatever you want. After confirming Hu Yanfei''s sincerity, the person on the other side of Guangji immediately said in a panic, his tone seemed a little overwhelming. However, these Hu Yanfei did not pay attention, just knocking on the windowsill with her hands: "In one month, you will gather the people from the past, and you will come back as much as you can. Focus on the Tiesai Galaxy, reorganize the Yan Gang, and change the name to Bai Yan Gang ." After saying this, the two of them exhorted a few more words, and Hu Yanfei hung up the optical machine and threw it aside. It is rare that his face does not have the kind of careless and unconscionable appearance before, and at this time, there seems to be something in his red eyes. After waiting for a while, she retracted her gaze, looked in the direction of Frostxue''s room, and whispered softly: "Xuexue, Hu Yanfei, I can''t say sorry, but I really didn''t take care of myself." "You can hate me, or you can blame me, but Mu Bai, I will definitely stay by his side. That kind of heartache makes me completely awakened." Frost Snow¡¯s room, at this time Frost Snow was also standing by the window looking at the light machine in his hand. Above it was Mu Bai pinching Hu Yanfei''s mouth, and the latter looked like he wanted revenge. Such an ordinary slapstick scene made Shuangxue''s hand tight. If it were the past, she would definitely have laughed off, after all, the two often quarreled. But this time, she passed without a smile, but stared blankly at Hu Yanfei in the picture, to be precise, her eyes. That look exactly the same as his own, was looking at Mu Bai. Seeing this, Shuangxue sighed lightly and rubbed her temples with her fingers: "If it was someone else, I would have killed it long ago, but why is it you, Yan Fei." After speaking, Shuangxue picked up the light machine and edited to a number: Teacher, Xueer agreed to gradually take over the human forces. After editing, Shuangxue threw the optical machine aside and walked back to her bed: "Since you are fighting, I will naturally not back down." Then I saw Frost and Snow buried herself in the quilt and rested. "It turns out to be related to spider webs. I mean, how can I find the news so quickly." As for Mu Bai''s room, someone who was the fuse was looking at the information uploaded by the optical machine and couldn''t help but sigh. Just now, he had read the information from Gu Qian. Mu Bai already knew about Liu Jin and his general position now. In it, I saw that he had an intersection organization long ago¡ªthe spider web. That is the brutal organization. "It looks like it''s time to go." In the end, Mu Bai decided to go to the place on the document, because he was very curious no matter whether it was gilded or spider web. After figuring out this, Mu Bai took out the optical machine and sent a message in a discussion group with only him, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue: Goodbye everyone, tomorrow I will sail. After confirming to send, he also threw the light machine away and began to practice happily. Chapter 525： Me, Mu Bai, ask for leave! (Fourth more) 525 Me, Mu Bai, ask for leave! In the dormitory, after Mu Bai quit the practice, he realized that the time was approaching evening, and he shook his head when he saw it. "Sure enough, the cultivation time flies quickly. I didn''t think it was before the cultivation base, but now it''s only in the Nebula Realm. It''s almost a daytime when I practice." "Then if the cultivation base becomes higher in the future, it will be fine." Thinking of this, Mu Bai stood up and patted his wrinkled clothes before walking towards the living room. He remembers the time when two women were twittered. Sustaining that it is time to eat, Mu Bai plans to cook a good meal and brush his favorability. By the way, it''s a goodbye, after all, this time according to his plan, but he will go out for a while. So he planned to gather together before leaving. "Yo, what are you two doing again?" As soon as I arrived in the hall, it was okay if I didn''t look at it. I saw that the two women were wearing shirts and hot pants, and their long legs were exposed to the air. Extremely passionate. The hottest thing is that the two women are actually holding each other while watching TV, with their feet still entwined. It''s a pity to let Mu Bai speak directly. "Watching the show, why are you coming down now, go cook!" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei turned her head angrily, as if she felt very upset to be interrupted to watch the show. "..." What a giant baby look! Seeing this scene, Mu Bai pointed at Hu Yanfei fiercely, and then went to the kitchen. But Shuangxue didn''t care about these things, and patted Hu Yanfei angrily: "Foot, don''t move!" "Oh!" After being photographed, Hu Yanfei, who was still rubbing his feet, immediately calmed down. This can be regarded as a tacit understanding between the two women, and Mu Bai will not know about their affairs. One is that this is a private matter for the two of them, and it is not good to say it publicly. Second, I think it¡¯s best not to say it until the situation is uncertain. As for the last point, I am afraid that Mu Bai is proud. So it seemed that there was no separation between the two at this time. In fact, they both knew that their relationship would be determined by a certain negotiation. And that day is not far away, because Mu Bai is about to go out. "Come to eat." After a while, Mu Bai made a big table of delicious food and placed them together, and then called the two women over, and then he took out the light machine and dialed Guan Yue and the others, asking them to come over for dinner. , But when he just took it out, Shuangxue walked over with her long legs, picked up a piece of food and put it in her mouth, before she said, "No need to call, Yue''er and Gu Qian won''t be here tonight, it seems Sister Mengmeng has practiced." "Oh, then the three of us eat." Hearing that there was Lei Mengmeng, Mu Bai stopped chewing immediately, and directed them to start eating. For that loli prince, Mu Bai decided that if it was not necessary, the two would still stay away from each other. "Ha ha." Seeing his appearance, Shuangxue covered her mouth and chuckled, and then said, "Sister Mengmeng saw your appearance. I guess she will tease you again." "Abai, sister Mengmeng is actually pretty good." "Don''t talk nonsense, what you said as if I had never seen it before." Hearing what Shuangxue said, Mu Bai immediately retorted that there was a way I could testify to myself. This was the first time I saw him in this manner. Not only Shuangxue, but Hu Yanfei also laughed. "By the way, Abai, I remember that you don''t seem to have the opposite **** around you, have you done anything bad to keep them from playing with you." Maybe it was fun at this time. Hu Yanfei suddenly thought that the female voices she had known with Mu Bai for so long seemed to count with one hand, which made her speak out on a whim. "Hey, I''m not happy about your words, I have some..." After listening to Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai instinctively wanted to refute, but stopped halfway through. Because he discovered that Hu Yanfei was telling the truth. In his life, there are really few girls appearing. Although there are many around him now, there are only a few people. Even if their quality is crushed, but the quantity is too small. "Wow, you''re not really a girl in your circle of friends with such a bad reputation, are you?" Seeing Mu Bai''s jam, Hu Yanfei seemed to think of something incredible: "You won''t peek at girls in bathing, have you been discovered." "Redhead, do you want to fight, am I the kind of peeking person?" For Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai immediately retorted that he didn''t want to recite this kind of pot that had been hidden from nothing. "Then, be fair?" "..." "Puff!" But after Mu Bai retorted, the words behind Hu Yanfei suddenly silenced Mu Bai not wanting to speak, and Shuang Xue laughed out loud. "Well, I confess." In the end, it seemed that he could not bear the look of the two girls smiling and looking at him. Mu Bai sighed and said, "Actually, I don¡¯t know why. In the first year of high school, I don¡¯t say how many girls a week there are, but there are at least some who stick to me. many." When he said this, Mu Bai touched his face and looked at the two women with a handsome look, but then his expression changed: "But then I don¡¯t know why, after the second year of high school, the transfer of school, Unexpected suspension of school." "As long as there is a girl next to me in the back, it seems to be unknown." "Therefore, there are rumors in the school that I am depriving girls, so no girls play with me." "This is really a sad story." After listening to Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei sighed and glanced at Shuangxue without a trace. The latter seemed to feel something, and when he was planning the meal, he glanced at her. "what!" Seeing this look, Hu Yanfei suddenly got goosebumps, because she is now in the same position as those girls who have been "suppressed". Obviously afraid of being accidental. "what''s wrong?" Seeing her doing this, Shuangxue chuckled lightly and asked with concern. "No, I was having a good meal just now, and I was shaking." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei shook her head quickly, indicating that she was fine. When he saw this, Mu Bai didn''t ask any more, and then he said at the table about his plan to go out. The two women didn''t ask much about this, they just told him not to mess around this time, and they didn''t say that he would go with them. Seeing that they were not interested, Mu Bai was relieved. Fortunately, he was prepared to make excuses before, who knows it didn''t come in handy. He didn''t say anything after feeling a bit of a loss for this. After the meal was over, a few people played around for a while, and then dispersed. There was no word for a night. Early the next morning, after Mu Bai made breakfast, he walked outside, and then saw him walk outside a pink villa. "Ding Dong!" Pressing the doorbell, after Mu Bai tidied his clothes, he waited respectfully outside the door. "Crack!" After a while, the door of the room was opened, and Mu Bai saw a cute girl in pink silk and a blanket with a white rabbit appearing in front of him. This person is Lei Mengmeng. At this time, she is stepping on the white rabbit cotton drag, rubbing her big eyes, and said in a bad mood: "You, come here, why?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned and didn''t know which muscle was wrong. Without thinking about it, he said frankly: "I, Mu Bai, ask for leave!" Chapter 526： Women are not simple (first more) 526 I don''t have a simple one "Make you righteous!" "Let you wake me up!" "Yes, it''s only been two months since I went out, the most basic respect for the teacher is gone?!" At the door outside Lei Mengmeng''s accommodation, she was patted Mu Bai''s head hopping around. Originally, in order to understand her, Mu Bai squatted down and asked her to knock, but he refused to do so. And even more ruthlessly, in her words, what''s so great about being tall. Mu Bai was also quite helpless about this, and had to accept it silently. As for resistance? He said he couldn''t do it yet, because the women''s clothing in Lei Mengmeng''s storage ring was not a joke, so Mu Bai would not resist. Otherwise, according to who dares to move his head, he will definitely destroy his family. "boom!" Finally, after Lei Mengmeng knocked Mu Bai on the head for the last time, he slowly said to him: "Are you here to ask me for leave?" Wen Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, whether it was the answer he had made before, or the leave form in his hand. Obvious thing, okay? But Mu Bai was not stupid enough to expose her. He nodded and replied: "Yes, Mengdao. It''s not because of the appearance of the Void Critical Monument that we didn''t go to experience it. In a few days, it will be a two-month holiday. I plan to go out for a while." "But when the universe is so big, two months will not be enough, so I ask for more leave with the brazen attitude." Hearing Mu Bai''s explanation, Lei Mengmeng didn''t say anything, walked towards the house, and at the same time said to him: "Come in." "Oh, good." Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately followed. He was just getting started, and an intelligent robot ran up to him, scanning it with laser and spraying things. Although he didn''t catch a cold, he knew it was cleaning his dust. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. The cute guide, who usually doesn''t look very tight, actually loves hygiene so much. "Sit there, don¡¯t be polite." When he walked into the living room, Mu Bai saw pink all over his eyes, whether it was a sofa, a table, a carpet, or those small decorations, everything he passed by was pink. Pink control! Suddenly he defined it in his heart. Then he walked to the place Lei Mengmeng pointed and sat straight. "Puff!" Seeing his cautious appearance, Lei Mengmeng couldn''t help but chuckle: "Why are you so nervous, and I won''t take you to it." "No, this is water." Just as Lei Mengmeng was talking, an auto-flying tray stopped in front of Mu Bai, and Lei Mengmeng pointed to the water cup on it and said. "Thank you!" Mu Bai took the water cup in his hand and took a sip, then thanked Lei Mengmeng. "Not so polite!" Seeing Mu Bai look like this, Lei Mengmeng said that there was nothing wrong with him. He took the leave form and said to Mu Bai: "You said you want to go out and have a look, and then ask for leave. Hearing the request for leave, Mu Bai immediately got serious. After hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, he meditated for a while and said: "Before the next semester experience." "That is to ask for nearly three months of leave." After listening to Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng had a relaxed look: "It''s not too long to ask." Is this done? ! Mu Bai couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he saw this. He had prepared a lot of excuses before, but found that it was not useful as last night. He immediately thanked Lei Mengmeng, "Thank you, Mengmeng!" "Thank me for what?" For Mu Bai''s sudden thank you, Mengdao became stunned, and then looked at Mu Bai weirdly: "I haven''t agreed yet, don''t even think about it!" "!!!" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, didn''t he just say that it was coming soon? ! Woman, it''s fickle. Perhaps perceiving what Mu Bai was saying, Lei Mengmeng leaned back on the sofa, took the leave form, knocked on Erlang''s leg, and squinted at him: "In fact, it is not impossible for me to approve the leave." coming! Seeing this look, Mu Bai suddenly became clever, the legendary unspoken rule is coming. After looking at Mu Bai for a while, Lei Mengmeng nodded in satisfaction: "How about agreeing to join my team? They are all top girls, seductive." "..." Unexpectedly, she would say this suddenly, Mu Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. In fact, Lei Mengmeng had already said before that he wanted Mu Bai to join her team, but he was prevaricated by him. Unexpectedly, when he came to ask for leave now, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh when he saw Lei Mengmeng mentioning the old things again. As for the girls she was talking about, they were Hu Yanfei, Shuang Xue, Guan Yue and Gu Qian. All of them! They are all people who can be seen without adding a small team, but Mu Bai said it was not attractive. "Don''t you know that silence means agreeing? Then I will be your promise?" Seeing Mu Bai''s silence. Lei Mengmeng said happily immediately, and at the same time took out the light machine to announce the news in the discussion group of her team. "Mengdao, actually I..." Seeing this, Mu Bai wanted to organize, but before he got up, Lei Mengmeng raised his head: "You don''t want to regret it, do you?" "Let me tell you, Lei Mengmeng, I hate the kind of remorse person. Once I meet him, I ask for leave and don''t approve it, and I let him wear women''s clothing. "I know kid Mubai, you certainly wouldn''t be like this, right?" When he said this, Lei Mengmeng still held Mu Bai''s leave form with both hands. There was a sense of sight that you would tear off when you said no. "!!!" Mu Bai couldn''t help but sweat, looking at the Loli maiden in front of him, he didn''t expect such a devilish heart hidden under such a cute face. Sure enough, there is nothing simple for women. Finally, Mu Bai nodded his head: "Well, I really want to enter the cute team." Finally, Mu Bai took it seriously. At the same time, he is still comforting himself in his heart. In fact, this team is not bad. Everyone is acquaintance, knowing each other, and there is a tacit understanding of cooperation... After reading countless squad''s goodness in his heart, Mu Bai felt that the depression in his heart was much reduced. At this time, Lei Mengmeng also signed his name and handed him the leave request form. "No, this is your leave form." "Don''t worry about not having time to come back, if you don''t have enough time, tell me in advance, it will take as long as possible." "After all, it''s from a small team, this back door, I can go well." "..." Hearing this, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, and said with a dry smile: "That''s thanks to Meng Gui." "Where is it!" Lei Mengmeng accepted Mu Bai''s gratitude calmly, and then asked what he thought of: "When do you plan to leave." "tomorrow morning." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s question, Mu Bai answered her directly. Originally, he wanted to leave today, but because of some things, he had to leave tomorrow. "Okay, then I''ll go to your place for dinner tonight, and I will do it for you." "Remember, I want to eat braised pork, spicy fish, hot pot, skewers..." Seeing Lei Mengmeng as if applying for the name of the dish, Mu Bai looked at her, just smiled without talking, and didn''t bother. After finally talking about more than a dozen dishes, she didn''t know enough to stop: "Let''s do these for now, remember that I will find something in the afternoon and the dessert is ready." "That''s it, I''ll go upstairs to make up for a while, and I''ll remember to close the door later." "Huh!" After speaking, Mu Bai saw Lei Mengmeng disappearing, and suddenly he shook his head: "Mengdao is really..." He didn''t say the following words, for fear of being heard. Then Mu Bai shook his head and walked outside. Although he came to sell his body this time, he personally feels pretty good. At least he got the holiday and he doesn''t have to worry about academic problems when he goes out. Cool! After closing the door, Mu Bai walked towards the library, planning to see the person who had dated him-a lot of money. Chapter 527： Arrangement (second shift) 527 Arrangement Along the way, Mu Bai remembered the active contact with a lot of money last night, and he was also full of expectations. Because when I contacted, I didn¡¯t say anything about the amount of money, just after the time and place were arranged, I didn¡¯t say anything. So Mu Bai didn''t know his plan at this time. At the same time, Mu Bai naturally knew what he thought about Qian Duoduo''s active contact, so before coming, he had already found the ancestor and wanted to get his previous points in the Void Critical Tablet. A full 800 million, so Mu Bai now quite has a mentality of having food in his hands and not panicking. As he walked, Mu Bai got on a flying car and headed towards the library. Half an hour later, "Thank you, Master!" After Mu Bai got off the driveway and thanked him, he closed the car door and looked up at the library in front of him: "I don''t know why Qian Duoduo Linggui has a soft spot for libraries." After sighing this sentence, Mu Bai moved his body and walked inside. As soon as he entered, Mu Bai walked towards the old seat, and when he arrived, he saw Qian Duoduo sitting there with a folder in distress. When he saw Mu Bai, he nodded and smiled in response. "A lot of money, a lot of seniors, but it''s been a long time since I saw you." As soon as he walked forward, Mu Bai said heartily, and then he pulled the chair away and sat opposite Qian Duoduo. "Mu Bai don''t call seniors, we should be equal." Looking at Mu Bai who was sitting down, Qian Duoduo first helped his glasses, then put the information in his hand in front of Mu Bai. "This is the fastest money-making plan formulated according to your requirements. There are three plans in total. You can see which one is more suitable." "Oh?" Hearing that Mubai looked at the materials handed over with interest, raised his brows and looked at Qian Duoduo, and promised: "Okay, then I will look at it first." Then Mu Bai was not polite, picked up the information and checked it. At the same time, he also wanted to see in his heart whether Duo Duo Qian was really as good as in the information. Open the profile. Mu Bai began to check it carefully. Because Qian Duoduo knows that Mu Bai is not a lot of financial aspects, so many of the words in it are translated into easy-to-understand examples, which makes Mu Bai seem to have a lot of power. Looking at the information, Mu Bai nodded in surprise from time to time, obviously agreeing with his plan. At the same time, all the marketing methods that Mu Bai had prepared in the previous life were still dead. After all, the history of this world seems to be longer, and the marketing methods are much better than those Mu Bai has seen before. Therefore, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain about it, three consecutive times of fullness, and three consecutive deaths, which made him a bit more proactive, and produced some essential opinions. Sure enough, several thousand years of civilization can''t do this civilization that has been unknown for many years. "So you are planning to choose one from the three aspects of transportation, collection and pharmaceuticals?" After reading the information in hand, Mu Bai basically understood that Qian Duoduo planned to start with this consumable. In the pharmaceutical industry, for example, many medicines on the market today, except for special federal supplies, are actually produced in other places and then gathered here. Needless to say, the gathering industry is the most popular in the Western Regions and Southern Regions, mainly mining, medicinal materials, animal cores, etc., and then reselling them to manufacturers. As for the final transportation industry, whether it is personnel transportation or material transportation, most of them are now jointly organized by the federal and private sectors, but there are also many restrictions, mainly depending on the relationship. "Yes, although there are a lot of people doing this now, there are also many who can''t get along." Speaking of this, Qian Duoduo leaned back and looked at Mu Bai: "I used to do this in my family. Although the shop is very large, I know that the Federation is very strict in this area." "In other words, the Federation can only do what the federation asks. So even if my family is a consortium of the top human races, in addition to the powerful collection industry, other companies are mostly related to food or weapons." "Are you not afraid that we can''t get along?" At this moment, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled when he heard what he was saying. At the same time, he put down the information and looked at him calmly. "Don''t be afraid, after all, you are Mu Bai." After finishing speaking, Qian Duoduoyu conjured up a stack of documents and placed it in front of Mu Bai: "This is the trend of your personal influence every month since you enrolled in Mu Bai." "Although both the private sector and the government are on the rise, the biggest increase is the government." "This is not only related to the Snow Queen, but also to your recent strength. Even the Cangyun galaxy, where you were born, has the highest influence." "We use this as a breakthrough point to find the helm of the Cangyun galaxy to join forces, and use this as a basis to spread around." "It''s up to you now." Qian Duo Duo is full of confidence. Obviously he knows that business in this world cannot be separated from relationships, and Mu Bai has a great relationship. Therefore, when he shot, he was the three major assets of the human race, and his ambition was not small. At the same time, he was also testing whether Mu Bai would dare to do it, or if he really wanted to develop the enterprise. "Ha ha." At this moment, after thinking about it for a while, Mu Bai shook his head and laughed softly: "Transportation." "You can do whatever you want later, I will contact the Cangyun Galaxy, and I will also contact the Federation." "Twenty years, I need the transportation base to cover half of the territories of the human race, and then reach out to get other cakes." In the end, Mu Bai decided to go into the transportation industry. First, he felt that the unnecessary resources were too great, and he only needed spacecraft and some personnel. Unlike collection or pharmaceuticals, which requires professionals, he does not have talents now. The second is that the other two industries are inseparable from transportation. He plans to use transportation as the foundation. "Well, it''s just that twenty years are a bit short, and we only have more than 10 million points." Hearing Mu Bai''s decision, Qian Duoduo immediately understood his thoughts, and countless thoughts suddenly appeared in his heart. Of course these are all things he needs to do instead of reporting to Mu Bai. "Five hundred million!" Hearing Qian Duoduo said that the points were not enough, Mu Bai immediately pondered for a while before reaching out to compare five. "hiss!" It feels a bit weird to hear that there are so many points. If it is converted into star coins, according to the current market price, it is hundreds of billions of star coins. Buy all spaceships, except for military use. You can buy three to four thousand. If the relationship is hard, there are hundreds of military ones. Covering a galaxy early, enough! "I''ll transfer it to you now." Seeing his shocked face, Mu Bai was used to it, and then transferred the points to him, and then stood up directly: "Because I have something behind, so I have to leave now." "As for the Federation and Cangyun Galaxy, I will contact." "Ok." Seeing Mu Bai leaving, Qian Duoduo also collected the information, and saw a smile on his face: "I don''t know what your expressions will be when you learn that I and Mu Bai will join forces. It must be very exciting?" After whispering softly, Qian Duoduo left directly. After all, now that Mu Bai has set the road, he needs to go back and write out the detailed rules and spread the ground. These are the platforms on which his talents can be displayed. On the way back home, Mu Bai had already told the old man of the Cangyun galaxy about this matter with a light machine. The latter directly agreed without thinking about it. As for the subsequent negotiations, both of them are entrusted to the people below. In fact, like many things, the people above make arrangements, and the people below run and break their legs. Then Mu Bai transferred 200 million points to Liu Chan and 100 million to Gu Qian. In an instant, he became a pauper again. But Mu Bai doesn''t feel bad about this. The more he burns in the early stage, the more he earns in the later stage. Energy is conserved, and so is making money. Chapter 528： Waves are on (third more) 528 Wave Tour Open There was nothing to say all night, and when Mu Bai returned to the accommodation, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. "It seems that when people get busy, they really won''t notice the passage of time." Looking at the door of the dormitory, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh, and then he opened the door directly: "I''m back." "..." As soon as he entered the door, Mu Bai saw two molluscs lying on the sofa. When he saw him opening the door, he turned his head and looked at him, his eyes glistening with green. "What are you doing?" The two of them were Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. Looking at their eyes, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sweat profusely, not knowing what they were going to make. "Nothing, Abai, go cook!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was the first to react and shouted to him. Wen Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but when she turned her head to look at Shuangxue, she found that she was also looking hopeful at this time. Suddenly Mu Bai didn''t know what to say, so he lifted up and walked towards the kitchen. At the same time, his mouth was still muttering: "It''s already in the Nebula Realm, you should learn to fast, and it''s just a hungry meal, as if you haven''t eaten anything for hundreds of years." "..." "..." Mu Bai''s words were passed to the two women without missing a word, and both of them bowed their heads without speaking. Before eating, Mu Bai''s status was the highest in all, which was already the default state. Then Mu Bai walked into the kitchen, and after preparing the food, he began to prepare the evening meal. During this period, he also sent a message to Hu Lai, asking him to come with gentleness. One is to say goodbye, Mu Bai wants to get everyone together, and the other is to ask him for something, which is to be precise. Because he remembers his gentle father, one of the nine federal councillors, who seems to be in charge of manufacturing and transportation. When sending the message, Mu Bai had already said very clearly that she planned to let her be the matchmaker and let Dao Duoduo talk to the Federation. In fact, he could directly use his privileges to obtain something, but that would be too arrogant, so Mu Bai wanted to build a bridge with Wen''s family, and his purpose was self-evident. Hu Lai and Gentle are not stupid, especially Hu Lai, after knowing that Mu Bai meant to befriend the Wen family, they were even more happy for Gentle. He knows the meaning of Mu Bai''s circle. He had been introduced by his own sister before, so he could get acquainted with them. As for the integration, he needed to be strengthened. But even so, it is ahead of many people. Time was in a trance like this until five o''clock in the afternoon, Mu Bai also cooked all the food, and then he shouted to the outside of the kitchen: "The meal is ready!" As soon as his voice fell, the whole hall heard the sound of footsteps, and then Mu Bai felt a gust of fragrance coming. Of course, it wasn''t to pounce at him, but to take away his dishes. Within a few seconds, all the dozens of dishes that had just been fried were gone. He was the only one standing alone in the kitchen wearing an apron. "These people are really..." Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but mumble, then took off his apron and walked outside. When he walked outside, the only thing that made him feel a little better was that they all sat around the table waiting for him. "You still have some conscience." Mu Bai couldn''t help but laughed and cursed at this, and then walked to the only empty seat between Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. "Mubai, I have notified my father of the matter just now, and he said that when you send someone to meet him, it will do." When Mu Bai sat down, Gentle sitting next to Hu Lai said to him, looking very wet and happy. "Well, thank you gentle sister." Hearing the gentle words, Mu Bai was stunned. He didn''t expect her to act so fast, and thanked him immediately. A few people aside Shuangxue heard this, although they were curious, but they didn''t ask. Using their thoughts, sooner or later Mu Bai would say, asking him now would give people a bad feeling. After all, on this table, there is still the tenderness of the first meeting. "No thanks, I actually have to thank you." Hearing Mu Bai''s gratitude, he waved his hand gently and quickly. In her opinion, Mu Bai was able to find her home this time, which obviously meant to help, and it was also extremely beneficial to the Wen family. "Oh, thank you, gentle sister, don''t be so polite, eat first, so hungry~" At this moment, Hu Yanfei saw the two people thanking each other, and couldn''t help interrupting them. You must know that she was staring at the food just now, and she couldn''t help her saliva. "Sister Gentle, please bear with me for the future cooperation between Abai and your family." Just after Hu Yanfei''s words fell, Shuangxue smiled and held Mu Bai''s arm, and said softly. "Well, yes, young master." Gentle did not expect that Shuangxue would also speak to help Mu Bai at this time, and she was somewhat surprised in her heart. On the other side, Shuangxue shook her head when she heard the gentle words, "Call me Xueer, there is no need for the young master to come to the young master. After hearing this, she was softly taken aback, but Shuangxue''s words caught her off guard, and finally she reminded her to come back to her senses, and then she wanted to refuse, and Hu Yanfei''s voice sounded again. "Then Sister Gentle will call me Yan Fei from now on. Don''t call me my full name. It''s my family. Finally, under the persuasion of several people, Gentle still agreed. At the same time, she was slightly surprised at the relationship between Mu Bai, Shuangxue, and Hu Yanfei. The two women spoke before and after. Obviously, apart from Hu Lai''s relationship, it was mostly because of Mu Bai. But she was very wise and didn''t delve into it. After all, she could feel it, it was definitely not easy. In the end, several people left after eating and talking for a while. Next, only three people were left to chat in the hall, and the two women kept whispering to Mu Bai to be safe because he was leaving tomorrow. She said that she didn''t go upstairs until the early morning to rest, but Wei Mu Bai rubbed his dazed head. After sitting in the room for more than an hour, he took out a stack of post-it notes and started writing various tips. "That''s it!" Looking at the post-it notes on the wall in the living room, Mu Bai smiled with satisfaction, then glanced up, and walked directly outside. He didn''t want them to say goodbye, nor did he want to attract too much attention. Because he still remembered that there were people arguing against him for his "Mu Bai" identity. It''s like the wheel fight of the orientation club, but later because he has been in school, he didn''t make another shot. So this time Mu Bai went out, but he didn''t want to attract the attention of these people. Obviously there was a risk, and he would naturally not do this, so he found a quiet time and left quietly. "Abai, pay attention to safety." On the window, Hu Yanfei looked at the figure leaving in the night and couldn''t help but mutter softly, then sighed, squeezed her pink fist, took another deep breath, walked out of her room door, and walked to Shuangxue''s In front of the room. "Knocking!" In the room, Shuangxue was also looking at Mu Bai by the window at this time. After hearing the knock on the door, her brows condensed and she said to the door. "Come in, the door is unlocked!" When Hu Yanfei outside heard this, she was taken aback for a while, then gently opened the door and poked her head in. "Xuexue, I''m here to bear Jing''s plea." ... "It''s the first time I''m going out alone, so why are you so excited." Walking in the darkness, Mu Bai was inexplicably relaxed. Thinking of his coming out before, there were people with him, and no one was with him at first glance. More or less, Mu Bai felt a little different from before. "No matter how many, the wave travel is open~" After speaking, Mu Bai covered himself tightly and left directly after finding a speeding car. Chapter 529： Lianyun Galaxy-Xiaofugang in the Southern Region (Fourth) 529 Lianyun Galaxy-Xiaofugang, Southern Region "It should be here soon, it''s been very uncomfortable these few days." In front of the window of a spaceship, Mu Bai was looking at the starry sky outside, still whispering in his mouth. This is already the third day after he came out, and these days, because the place he is going to is not in Zhongyu. So no matter how the spacecraft jumped in space, it took three days to barely get where he was. Southland Xiaofugang¡ª¡ªLianyun Galaxy Even the cloud galaxy, the size of a normal galaxy, can enter the top ten of the Southern Territory in terms of economic development, and is quite famous in the Federation. Compared with the poor and remote areas of the Cangyun Galaxy, I don''t know how rich it is. The Lianyun Galaxy is at the junction of the southern, central, and eastern regions. Because it is the place where these places must pass through, the palm of the galaxy palms will transform the whole brother galaxy and establish countless ports. Therefore, the Lianyun Galaxy is a large income from tolls and port charges. Of course, this is not the main reason why the Lianyun galaxy is famous. It is because there are many spacecraft passing by, and all the galaxy transportation and service industries, as well as spacecraft maintenance and transformation are very developed. Because of this, the Lianyun Galaxy is very famous in the Federation, and even many famous spacecraft repairers, builders, and designers in the Federation come from here. And Mu Baizhisuo came here this time because of a recent incident in the Lianyun Galaxy. It was in the Lianyun galaxy that a famous spacecraft repair company helm appeared publicly offered a reward for a spider web member, and offered a very high price to summon the warriors from the Nebula realm to the Nirvana realm. And the number of people needed is quite large, at least tens of thousands. It even claimed that as long as you participate, you can get tens of millions of stars, which immediately attracted countless people. The gilt that Mu Bai was looking for was one of them. However, thanks to the spider web members being offered a reward, Gu Qian was able to obtain information on this change under the guise of caring. The trace of the gilt was also discovered from here. "Please note that all passengers, you are about to arrive at the Lianyun Galaxy-Suzuki Star. Please bring your traced items and disembark in an orderly manner. Pay attention to your safety." "Attention, passengers..." "..." Hearing the call on the radio, Mu Bai immediately regained consciousness, packed up the things he put directly in the bedroom, and then took a peaked cap before going out. Just walking out, Mu Bai saw dozens of people standing in the hall, waiting for the spacecraft to arrive. This is a civilian manned spacecraft that can carry thousands of people at a time. It belongs to an airline in the Federation. In Mubai''s opinion, it is Rb level, which is the highest level officially agreed to sell, but the configuration inside is not good. More than hundreds of millions of stars. And what Mu Bai had said to Qian Duoduo before was this type of spacecraft. But at this time Mu Bai was a little less optimistic about this, mainly because the security was not high enough. Thinking of this, Mu Bai shook his head: "It seems that I have to talk with Qian Duoduo, the issue of safety." Because he was primarily engaged in the transportation industry first-hand, Mu Bai wanted to see results sooner, and then he took out a light machine in disguise to tell Qianduo. But then he took the hand of the light machine and stopped again and put it back in his trouser pocket: "Since I said that I don''t interfere, let him do it." At this moment, Mu Bai remembered what he had said before, and didn''t care about it. He found an inconspicuous corner and waited for the spacecraft to arrive. At the same time, while he was waiting, other people in the spaceship came one after another. Looking around, almost everyone is above the Nebula Realm. When Mu Bai saw this, he realized that most of these people came for the reward of the rich businessman. Immediately he didn''t care anymore, and began to close his eyes to calm himself. Without waiting for a while, there were more and more people in the hall, and the scene became lively. Finally, amidst these people''s discussions, a "boom" sound rang, and the hatch that was originally closed was slowly opened. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As soon as the hatch was opened, there was a series of blasting sounds, and the number of people in the hall that was still lively just now became scarce. And Mu Bai finally opened his eyes at this time, and after looking at the sparse crowd around him, he disappeared here. In one of the hatches, Mu Bai felt the air of nature rushing towards his face, not much fresher than the air on his spacecraft. Then he looked around again, and directly this port of call had steel supports several kilometers high, and there was a spacecraft at intervals. Looking around, I can''t see it. However, most of them are below Rb level, as for Ra and above, there are only a few sporadic ships. Seeing this situation, Mu Bai was also taken aback, but after looking at the unified logos on some spaceships, he knew that these were the things of some aviation companies. Then he didn''t take any more care, and walked out of the port. "Master driver, East Gate of Suzuki City." Because Mu Bai came here with controversy this time, and the computer room he came to was the gathering place mentioned in the reward, so he didn''t need to turn stars at all, just stay on the ground and wait for people to come. "Okay, brother." When the driver heard Mu Bai''s words, he glanced at him up and down, then started the speeding car and drove away. During the period, maybe the uncle driver felt too quiet. While driving the car, he said to Mu Bai: "This little brother, are you also here to participate in the Li Mingzhen reward meeting?" The rewards meeting is now the general term for everyone on this matter. It is said that this matter has completely spread in the three nearby regions, and there are no fewer than tens of millions of people here. One can imagine how many people came this time. But everyone knows in their hearts that it is impossible for all of them to participate, and there will definitely be a round of screening at the end. As for how to screen, everyone had to wait here for Li Mingzhen to make a decision. At this moment, Mu Bai nodded when he heard the driver''s words, "Yes, I heard that there were a lot of people here, so I''ll come and have a look." "Then you have to come on, I hear your voice is relatively young, it may be difficult to get the quota." Because Mu Bai¡¯s hat was so low, the uncle driver couldn¡¯t see him at all, so I heard Mu Bai admit that he thought he was just a young man who tried his luck, and he didn¡¯t say anything to compliment him, but rather persuade him. Look like. Wen Yan couldn''t help but shook his head and replied: "Okay, thank you driver uncle." Mu Bai didn''t dislike the driver''s words or anything. He obviously knew that the other party''s words were not ironic, and some were just strangers'' care for strangers. After all, people can''t escape the character of being a good teacher anywhere. Mu Bai answered this politely, and did not prove himself or anything. Because he is not a caregiver. The driver uncle was chatting along the way, and Mu Bai answered a few words from time to time, and the journey was not boring. After thirty minutes, the speed car stopped outside a huge city. "Little brother, here it is." The flying car was very good, and the driver said to Mu Bai: "Because no flying cars are allowed in the city, you can only go in by yourself and find the smart sightseeing car inside." Wen Yan Mubai nodded and thanked: "Thank you, uncle, how much is the total." "Two hundred star coins, thanks to your patronage." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai drew out two hundred star coins, handed the money to the driver, and walked towards the city. As he walked and looked at the towering city wall, Mu Bai couldn''t help but be surprised, and then walked towards the east gate of Suzuki Star. In fact, in the Lianyun galaxy, many planets have one port and one city, half of which are ports of call and half of cities. And Suzuki Star, where Mu Bai is located, is obviously the same. So when he entered the city, the first thing he saw was the endless square. "Hey, this looks good." Looking at the people gathered in the square, Mu Bai was not a little stunned, but he quickly reacted and walked towards the hotel he had set. Chapter 530： Oh, its a fate! (First more) 530 oh, very destined! Stopping all the way, when Mu Bai was about to walk to the hotel, he immediately found a place with no one. "Swish!" Then he saw that his hands seemed to be phantoms, the whole person''s outfit changed, and the white fox character set appeared here. "For one second, it seems that I changed my outfit quite quickly." Appearing to be very satisfied with the speed of his changeover, Mu Bai nodded and said while touching his chin, then walked to the other side. It is impossible to go back the same way, you must learn to detour. A few minutes later, Mu Bai stopped at a door called the Bell Garden Hotel. "This is it!" Seeing that Da Xia was exactly the same as the one he had placed online, Mu Bai opened his legs and walked toward the hotel lobby. At first, when everyone saw him, they were a little dazed and felt so familiar. But then a person exclaimed: "White Fox!" His call instantly awakened the memories of many people, and then they all looked at Mu Bai who was walking towards the hotel in shock. "This is the white fox, my God, he actually came to offer a reward at night?" "No way, the most mysterious genius of the Federation, the white fox actually came here?" "Oh my God, I just passed by the white fox, no, I won''t wash these clothes!" "..." Suddenly, the surrounding discussions were all about Mu Bai. Mu Bai seemed to have already prepared for this, and he didn''t think it was too strange. After all, before he came out, he also did this kind of science popularization. For example, the white fox is now known as the most divine time awakener in the Federation. Without roots, no one can find his news. Although everyone thinks this must be tricky, they can''t stop their curiosity. Of course, they are just curious. There are not a few people who really want to come to meet. "Hello, I booked your guest room online before. Now open it for me." When he walked to the front desk, Mu Bai put his identity card of the white fox in front of the front desk staff. "Okay... OK!" The staff member did not expect that Mu Bai would go to him to deal with it, his eyes were full of surprise, and then he began to manipulate it after thinking of something. After all, those in their business have seen many worlds, so he just started to follow the process after just starting to lose consciousness. Although his technique is as professional as ever, his tight body shows that he is very uneasy. But I think about it. Although he has seen many people before, he really hasn''t received this kind of Human Race''s most famous person. At the same time, he has also received the envy of everyone around him. You must know that it is a white fox. Once the magic eye is true, it is estimated that the little thing he will fall out in the future will be enough for some ordinary warriors to use for a lifetime. "Hello, Master Bai Fox, this is your card." After a while, the front desk staff will finish processing everything and hand back the ID card respectfully. "Ok!" After seeing this, Mu Bai responded and took away his identity card and room card, and wanted to leave. But at this time, the front desk staff suddenly said, "Bai...Master Baihu, can you give me a signature?" "signature?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was a little dazed for a while. He didn''t expect that he was a human for two lives, and he would have one day when he was asked to sign his name. "Yes, my sister is a fan of yours. She also said that in the future, to become stronger, she will follow the steps of your adult, and she also asks you to fulfill it!" After speaking, the staff member gave a big gift, and his body was trembling. Obviously he himself was extremely uneasy. "Is that so?" Wen Yan dragged his chin with his right hand, and looked at the staff member up and down. He looks in his early thirties, wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses, and keeps a handsome thief, and is now bending over respectfully to request him. "Ok." In the end, Mu Bai agreed. First, he was not afraid of being deceived and had instincts. He could still feel the truth and lies, unless the person''s cultivation level was far higher than him. As for the other reason, he hasn''t tried to sign people, especially his fans, so he wanted to give it a try. It''s also good to experience this feeling. "really?!" Mu Bai''s words, the staff member who made him exclaimed in an instant, he didn''t expect that he himself would be accepted as a rude request. At this moment, even the people around him watched this scene incredible. You know, just now most of them thought that Mu Bai would lose their temper, so when they saw this, they didn''t react. "Really." Hearing this staff member''s words, Mu Bai couldn''t help but chuckle, and then saw his right hand congeal in the void, a purple-gold star power condensed in the air, forming a faint small card shape. Then he moved his finger, and the word "white fox" appeared on the card of star power. This is the basic application of supernatural transformation. Under normal conditions, such a card can be stored forever. It can be regarded as a way for the universe to pretend to be for the awakened people. "Give you!" After writing, Mu Bai waved the purple-gold card in front of the man, and then, regardless of other things, he left and returned to the room. Only the man was left staring blankly at the purple card floating in the air, and then under the envy of everyone, he quickly accepted it. After that, regardless of his duties, he left here quickly. "Oh my God, did the white fox really sign it?" "I regret it, why didn''t I go up and ask for it." "You said I want to go now, is it too late?" Suddenly, everyone shouted in exclamation, and some even sent this incident to Guangbo. After a while, Guangbo''s hot search airborne a topic about white fox, and went straight to the first place, which immediately attracted the attention of countless netizens. It just so happened that this hot search was being seen by two good sisters who were in love with each other. Suddenly, one of the red hair was placed in front of the white hair. "Xuexue, it''s not good, Abai is on the hot search again!" These two were Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. After Mu Bai left that day, the two chatted for a day and night. As for the content of the conversation, no one knew. Even the Nine Ancestor Ling Fei, who knows a little bit of inside information, didn''t make a word, and was called "whispering" in history. But although I don''t know what was said, the relationship between the two of them has returned to the way it was before, without any barriers. This made the extremely old ancestors who taught them a sigh of relief. After all, they seemed unable to persuade them. At this time, Shuangxue was interrupted to watch the drama, and immediately used a cold beam on Hu Yanfei, but after hearing the words A Bai, he immediately focused on the light machine. When she finished reading it, the corners of her mouth twitched: "This Abai, it really doesn''t make people worry about it. If someone wants to sign it, it really is." "Yeah, you said it''s a man this time, it''s okay, if it''s a woman..." Hu Yanfei couldn''t help muttering as he watched the news on the light machine. But her words just fell, and Shuangxue''s eyes lit up, and she immediately said coldly to the void: "Blood Remains, now go to Suzuki Star to protect Mu Bai." "Once someone is unfavorable to him, just kill it without worrying about it." "By the way, you must be careful with girls. Now girls are good at disguising. Any girl, remember that any girl is within one meter of Mu Bai, and her voice is shocking." "Girls who don''t listen, you can figure it out. If you find a girl jumping around a metre around him, I will trouble you." "..." Hearing that the blood-stained body just came out of the body stagnated, a little regretted that he came out just now, but who knew it was too late. Had to take his command: "Yes!" "Changing!" Then I heard a bell ringing, and the blood-stained figure disappeared. Hu Yanfei looked at Shuangxue with horror after seeing the disappearance of the blood residue: "Xuexue, you are so scary." "Honestly, did you want to kill me like this before!" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue looked at her maliciously: "Guess?" "Huh~" Suddenly, Hu Yanfei got goosebumps from Frost Snow''s eyes, and then backed away. Looking at her appearance, Shuangxue couldn''t help but roll her eyes: "Don''t pretend to me, don''t think that I didn''t know you sent someone to follow Mu Bai, and you will pass on my words to your people intact. " "okay." Seeing that she was discovered, Hu Yanfei replied embarrassedly, and while operating the light machine, she said to Shuangxue, "Isn''t it mentioned in the ancestor''s book." "Men can''t be reared, they need to be free-range, but they can''t be too loose, just set a rope." Wen Yan Shuangxue couldn''t help but froze. For the first time, she felt that she had some problems with the previous transaction, and she was a bit disadvantaged. But then looked down at his own initial scale, and felt that he did not suffer. Not for a while, she was a little bit troubled. However, Mu Bai didn''t know this, or he knew it, but didn''t want to dismantle it. After resting in the room for a while, he walked outside. When he walked to the entrance of a store, he saw a lot of people there, he just glanced at it, and didn''t bother. But because of this look, he immediately retracted the steps he had originally taken to take his legs away, looked at a figure in the crowd with a smile, and said amusedly: "Oh, it''s a destiny." Chapter 531： Is this a gun? (Second more) 531 Is this considered as a gun? The person Mu Bai saw at this time was exactly what he was looking for this time-gilt That is, the person who talks extremely about money in his information. What Mu Bai didn''t expect was that he had only come here for a day, and even just settled down. When he came out to go shopping, he met his own Mu Bai. Fate should not be bad. Thinking of this, he went up to check what was going on. However, most of his eyes were on Liu Jin. The gilt looks like a 24 or 5-year-old man. He is very delicate, tender and white. He has a golden ring on his lips, a star coin tattoo on his right neck, and his skin is slightly yellow. He is wearing a black suit. In addition to the gilt gold, there were still two people surrounded by the crowd at this time. One of them was dressed in a brocade dress, looking at the short figure with a sullen expression. It seems that these two people are contradictory. At this moment, Mu Bai could not help but analyze in his mind when he saw the scene in the field. Generally speaking, in such a situation, either a rich second generation or a rich third generation will come out to experience life, and it turns out that a certain little girl looks good and wants to find him to explore the mysteries of life. In the end, a person with a righteous heart saw the injustice and drew his sword to help each other. The two sides started a fierce battle. The dude was defeated and the one who shot won. Perfect interpretation of justice will eventually win! However, these were all guesses made by Mu Bai based on the novels he had read before. In order to confirm this guess, Mu Bai suddenly thought about the people around him asking. "Hello, brother, can you tell me what happened here?" After Mu Bai''s words were heard by the person he called, the person turned his head, then frowned and stared at him for a long time before scratching his head and saying, "I have seen it somewhere." But after he muttered this sentence, he replied: "Something happened, that is, a hapless kid accidentally rubbed the next rich second generation..." Next, under the explanation of that person, Mu Bai understood the ins and outs of the matter. The protagonist of the story has not changed much, the main change is that the little girl becomes a little boy. To say that this little boy is also unlucky. He happened to run into a rich second generation who failed to strike up a conversation, and accidentally spilled his own snacks on the rich second generation. If it were in the past, the rich second generation probably wouldn''t say anything, at most just a few curses. Isn''t it just clothes? What he has is. But today was different. He just failed to strike up a conversation, so after being touched by the little boy, he immediately slapped it and slapped it back. But this time his slap was not slapped, and he was blocked by someone who came in suddenly. That was gilding. Then a few people stood in a stalemate in the field, and the rich second generation also notified people to come over immediately, apparently passing on today''s unhappiness to the gilt that just shot to stop him. After hearing the ins and outs of the matter, Mu Bai shook his head: "This gilding method is really unwise." Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but change Liu Jin''s senses, and he felt a little passionate. But can blood and love money be linked together? Two different attributes are good or not. In this regard, Mu Bai did not continue to make a move, but looked forward lightly. "My friend, it''s wrong for this kid to touch your clothes, but I''m afraid it''s wrong to slap you at such a young age." At this moment, Liu Jin looked at the rich second-generation, slightly bowed and said, his tone was a bit feminine, not a gentleman. At the same time, because he suddenly intervened in this matter, the etiquette was still in place. "inappropriate?!" Hearing that the rich second generation exclaimed, and looked at Liu Jin angrily: "What''s wrong with me, this child walks into it without looking at the road, and it''s good for me to beat him." "Now that I''m wrong, don''t you just slap it? I don''t know where it is. Hearing his words, everyone around frowned unconsciously, because such a domineering look, even if it was reasonable, would be difficult for everyone to accept. Mu Bai also shook his head, secretly sighing that this person didn''t look at the scene when he talked. You must know that there is still a lot of hatred for wealth in the human race. This is not jealousy or anything, it''s just human normalcy. "He soiled your clothes, he just pays, he beats people, I''m afraid this is not justified." At this moment, Liu Jin faintly looked at the rich second generation opposite, his expression did not change, but when he looked at the child, a trace of recollection flashed in his eyes, and no one noticed. Even Mu Bai who observed meticulously did not see this detail. "Pay? It''s simple, he can afford it?" Hearing that, the unruly man pointed at the child with disdain. What he said was not wrong. The kid didn''t tell how bad he was wearing, just a piece of ordinary clothes, which is simply a world of difference. It can be seen at a glance that the child can never afford it. Finally, Liu Jin took a deep breath: "I will help him, you say, how much?" "Don''t compensate him?" Hearing this, the rich second-generation sneered at the gilt, with a tone of disdain: "If you just let me slap him twice, I would assume it had never happened." "But that was just a moment ago, and it doesn''t work anymore. Your sudden appearance disturbed my interest, so how could I spare you." When he said this, suddenly a dozen black shadows flashed in the sky. Everyone heard the sound and found that more than a dozen people dressed in formal clothes and a bodyguard came from behind the rich second generation. When a small man with sunglasses saw the rich second generation, he immediately trot with everyone, and then saw them bowing: "Master Xu!" "Master Xu?!" "It''s really Young Master Xu!" "To offend the famous Xu Longxing of Suzuki, this man is afraid of misery." "I think this man is so familiar, he seems to have heard of it there." Suddenly, after hearing the identity of the rich second generation, everyone started talking in low voices. During the period, some people felt that Jin Jin was familiar, but such comments were still drowned in the crowd. And Mu Bai knew from their discussions the identity of Xu Longxing, one of the three major groups of Suzuki Star and the son of the helm of the Longxing Spacecraft Manufacturing Group. Quite talented, 24 years old this year, studying at the Federal University of Finance and Economics, grew up holding a golden key, his personality is erratic, but a standard playboy. "Oh?" At this moment, Liu Jin also knew the identity of Xu Longxing, and immediately frowned and looked at him. Xu Longxing''s bodyguard is not threatening, and the most important thing is his Xu family status. This is not what Liu Jin is worrying about. The big deal is that he leaves here directly, and he still has the confidence to retreat. But the only thing that worries him is not being able to participate in the Li Mingzhen rewards meeting. Tens of millions of stars! Originally based on his strength, he was very confident that he would be selected in the Star Sea Realm. So for so many star coins, gilt instinctively refuses. But suddenly a figure flashed at the corner of his eye, and his gilt eyes rolled, and he walked towards that figure. And his actions instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and at the same time, Xu Longxing''s bodyguards stared at him for fear of him coming in disorder. But it turned out that they all thought too much, and Liu Jin walked directly towards the crowd. When they saw it, everyone avoided him, not wanting to meet him. Obviously, because of offending the Xu family, everyone is not optimistic about him. Xu Longxing didn''t care about this situation either. He slowly walked up to Mu Bai and slowly bowed: "I have seen Master Bai Fox, and the subordinates just retired without giving up, please atone for the crime." "!!!" Seeing this, Mu Bai felt a turbulent horse flying past, and at the same time thought of it. Is this a gun? Chapter 532： My appearance fee is very expensive (third more) 532 My appearance fee is very expensive Hear the words of gilt, see the man who bowed gilt, and then hear his name. For a while, everyone felt a little short-circuited. But then, there was an uproar here. The people who were standing next to Mu Bai immediately before retreated one after another. The person who was asked by him just now was also a little dazed. "arctic fox?!" "My God, it''s really a white fox!" These people couldn''t help but exclaim when they saw Mu Bai''s appearance in the crowd. After all, they saw Mu Bai''s hot search just now, and now they saw him appear in front of them. They couldn''t help but feel that the picture was somewhat dramatic. Now Mu Bai, just like a star in his previous life, is okay if he doesn''t recognize it. Once recognized, it will become the focus of everyone and properly top-level traffic. But the only good thing is that these people will not be as crazy as fans of celebrities, they know what to do. A genius like Mu Bai is obviously not something he can provoke, so after recognizing his identity, those people will retreat back. Mu Bai didn''t say much about this situation, as he was looking at the gilt deeply. Not to mention, now Mu Bai really remembers this person gilt. At the same time, he also made up his mind to attract this person. Because a person who can take advantage of the situation even dares to do things that ordinary people dare not do, Mu Bai wants such a person After all, he roughly guessed that the reason why gilt did this: was to persuade him that he didn''t have a star coin, for fear that he would come in vain. That''s why he did this. As for why he helped the little boy before, he didn''t pay much attention. Then he ticked Jin Jin in his heart, and then maybe it was a playful heart, Mu Bai continued to Jin Jin''s words: "No problem, get up, what happened?" "But someone troubles you?" Mu Bai said this very much like he was being bullied by his dog legs and wanted to help him find his place. At the same time, he also left an impression in the hearts of these people: protecting shortcomings. Hearing what he said at this time, everyone present thought so. The only thing that was dumbfounded was Jin Jin. He did not understand why Mu Bai helped himself. You know, he just tried blindly and killed the mouse. After all, dreams are necessary, what if they come true? What he didn''t expect was that he, who hadn''t repaid his hopes, succeeded in gambling now. Is the protection a virgin bitch? Or is it narcissistic? Or... Thinking of this, Liu Jin raised his head to look at Mu Bai, but found the evil smile at the corner of his mouth and serious jokes, and he immediately shook his heart. Because he knows that the other party knows his intentions, and is even cooperating with him now. why? For a moment, he wanted to ask this sentence, but he knew that the occasion was wrong. He didn''t say what he said, but bowed: "Yes, Lord White Fox." After he got up, Liu Jin slowly said, "It''s okay, it''s just that the subordinates look at a child that is pitiful..." Then Liu Jin told Mu Bai the whole thing, without hiding anything during the period. That way, it''s really like a subordinate reporting to the boss. But the two knew that these were fake! Mu Bai was happy to enjoy it, but Liu Jin did not dare to tell the truth about their relationship. Because he knew that once he said that he was not a white fox person, everyone would think that he was betraying the white fox. At that time, his life would be even more difficult, so while reporting the situation at this time, he couldn''t help but regret it. To provoke Mu Bai for tens of millions of stars, he felt like he was losing. But now he didn''t dare to show it, just thinking in his heart how he would leave. No way, he saw Mu Bai''s expression just now and felt that if he didn''t leave, he seemed to lose something. "...That''s it, it''s the subordinate who has caused trouble to Master Bai Fox, and I hope Master Haihan." At this time, Liu Jin finally explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly, and it was almost exactly what Mu Bai had heard. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded, and walked towards Xu Longxing on the other side. Anyhow, now that Liu Jin is playing his own dogleg, how can he not come forward? "You are great, but you have to remember that my appearance fee is very expensive." At the same time, when Mu Bai was passing by Gilt, he talked playfully with the voice that only two people could hear, and then walked to Xu Longxing without Gilt, who controlled his expression to the extreme. "Hello, I am a white fox." When he walked to Xu Longxing, Mu Bai''s expression was normal, and he said to Xu Longxing. At the same time, the bodyguards immediately retreated after seeing Xu Longxing nodding. At this time, Xu Longxing rushed forward: "Hello, Master Bai Fox, I am Xu Longxing. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really my luck." Xu Longxing naturally knows the name of the white fox, he is not afraid of being faked, because today it has been rumored that the white fox will come to Suzuki star, and that magical power of time is still being played by everyone. What''s more, the mask of the white fox has unique patterns and markings. Every pattern on it has a magical texture and flow, which cannot be copied by the same model on the market. Of course, these are all controlled by Shuangxue. In her words, since Mu Bai wants to use the identity of the white fox, he is unique, and the universe can only have him. Therefore, both masks and robes have unique and unrepeatable characteristics, and seem to be made by adding thousands of stone powder. That is, the kind of stone that Mu Bai uses to refine jade pendants has its own unique things, mainly for identification. "My subordinate has added chaos to you." Reaching out his hand and not hitting the smiling face, Xu Longxing had such a good attitude towards him, and even though he was unobstructed before, on the whole, Mu Bai only saw him speak badly now. So Mu Bai didn''t pose any posture, just talked normally. "No, no, Lord White Fox''s subordinates are very enthusiastic, but I''m sorry, how offended you were just now, don''t mind this brother." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xu Longxing waved his hand again and again, then looked at Liu Jin and made a gesture of admitting his mistake. Seeing this, the gilt also repeatedly said that there was nothing, and everyone around was not surprised. Everyone knows that in this world, whoever is the most powerful is the boss. Even when many people saw Xu Longxing now, they felt more comfortable, after all, his attitude was very arrogant before. As for Mu Bai who is currently changing positions with Xu Longxing, they have no idea about Xu Longxing just now. Because for people like Mu Bai who they can only look up to for life, they can''t show a trace of rebellion. "It''s fine if you don''t blame it. Just now I heard that your clothes are dirty, and my subordinates want to help carry them. Let him carry them." "That kid, just let it go. Of course, we don''t overpower others. We will compensate you ten times the original price. How about?" When he said this, Mu Bai looked at Liu Jin: "It''s okay, after all, the kid made the mistake of this matter first, so you can get ten times the star coin." "!!!" "???" At this time, Liu Jin finally understood what Mu Bai said, what is the cost of appearance, it is simply peeling! But in the end, Liu Jin was forced by the form, so he nodded and said with a smile: "This is naturally no problem, after all, we don''t overwhelm people with power." "No, no, just forget it, just a piece of clothing." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xu Longxing quickly refused, saying that he didn''t need to do this. His posture fell in the eyes of gilt, he was a big good person, an angel who fell into the world. But Mu Bai said more sternly: "It''s okay. I''ve lost money on this matter. Ten times is what it should be. If you don''t be careful that your subordinates have no money, I won''t say ten times, at least one hundred times. On the other side, when Liu Jin heard Mu Bai''s words, his face suddenly turned purple. For a moment, he felt that Mu Bai was a fashionable big demon, who was reaching out his evil hand and puncturing his wallet. "Why, is it not enough? I''m still there." At this moment, Mu Bai noticed Liu Jin''s expression, and couldn''t help turning around to look at him with a worried look. "..." Seeing this look, what can Liu Jin say. While smiling, he shook his head: "It''s okay, the subordinates have enough money." At the same time, he couldn''t help crying in his heart. Call Mu Bai Devil. Chapter 533： See another goal (fourth) 533 Seeing Another Target Finally, at Mu Bai''s insistence, Xu Longxing repeatedly refused, and Liu Jin''s heart was dripping with blood. The gilt only cost 500,000 stars, and this event later ended up. Before leaving, Liu Jin wanted to invite Mu Bai to dinner. However, Mu Bai refused because he had something to do, so Xu Longxing had to give up. After all, he knew that it would be impossible to invite Mu Bai this great **** once or twice, so he didn''t insist on not leaving there, but rather simply. At this time, the crowd watching the excitement also saw that the matter had ended, they also left one after another, leaving only Mu Bai and Liu Jin. After Liu Jin asked the girl to leave, he and Mu Bai walked to a courtyard with no one. At the same time, the video process of Mu Bai''s incident appeared on Guangbo in the form of airborne. For this reason, Mu Bai also gained a reputation for short-term care and grandeur. After Liu Jin knew about this matter, the latter was gritting his teeth and looking at the man who was a hot-searched man. "Master White Fox, it''s really short-sighted and majestic." When Liu Jin said this, he looked unwilling. At the same time, he put the light machine away and bowed slightly: "Lord White Fox, Liu Jin said goodbye!" After he finished speaking, there was no ink, so he left directly. Now that the matter has been resolved, it is useless for him to stay beside Mu Bai. And he has no liking for this man who uses his star coins to gain a good reputation. At the same time, he pulled Mu Bai into the blacklist in his heart and ran away when he saw him. It''s best not to see you in this life. "Ha ha" Seeing the appearance of gilt gold, Mu Bai did not blame him. Quandang weird people have a weird temper. He looked at gilt gold and said quietly, "You just used me, I didn''t break you." "Why, think I have a good temper?" When he finished speaking, Mu Bai locked the gilt breath, and the star power surged in his hand, seeming to have a hands-on posture. "So strong!" Feeling Mu Bai''s breath, Liu Jin was shocked and looked at Mu Bai solemnly, not daring to be careless. Because his so many years of intrusion experience told him that Mu Bai could threaten him. If it is someone else, gilding may feel absurd. But the person opposite him is the white fox, the Federation has several geniuses, killing decisive people. Even not long ago, there was a lot of trouble playing with the Void Critical Monument. For such a person, he really wasn''t sure whether Mu Bai could kill him. But soon, he smiled at Mu Bai''s face and said, "Master Bai Fox, your lord has a lot, how can you care about it with me?" When he said this, there was still a hint of coquetry, and Mu Bai couldn''t help but shake. Where''s the coquettish bitch. But then he realized that it was the person he was looking for. Mu Bai immediately took a deep breath and said coldly, "Liujin, you dare to mess around. Do you think that just a few words can cancel out what just happened?" "I still want to wear a high hat, can''t you do it?" When Mu Bai said this, the star power spread out from all over his body, as if silk threads were encircling him. "boom!" Feeling the wave of star power caused by Mu Bai, Liu Jin immediately waved his hand to block, and a muffled noise sounded in the air. "Is it so strong in the volatility?!" Withdrawing his hand, Liu Jin looked at his palm, looking at Mu Bai in amazement. "You said, how should I let you go?" Looking at Liu Jin''s gaze, Mu Bai wanted to take a step forward and looked at him with a smile. Hearing that Jin Jin gave a wry smile, he didn''t expect Mu Baiqiu to settle the accounts, and it was so thorough. Originally he thought that a big man like Mu Bai would not care about a villain. The result, I didn''t expect it.... A misstep and an eternal hatred is his current state. I saw him bow slightly to Mu Bai: "Also ask Master Bai Fox to make it clear." Liu Jin never thought of running away, because he knew that if he did escape, his relationship with Mu Bai would really drop to a freezing point. But at that time, it was really the size of the human race, and even a single piece of gold could not hold it. Seeing that the gilt was so up, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction: "What can I tell you, don''t think so much." Hearing this, Liu Jin''s face bowed his head and he couldn''t help but curl his lips. I believe in your ghost! He couldn''t help but complain to Mu Bai about this, but soon he heard what was behind Mu Bai. "I am missing a dog leg now, such as the one who serves me to eat or washes the clothes..." Hearing this, the corners of Liu Jin''s mouth twitched, and he instantly understood what Mu Bai meant. Immediately in his mind, it was the refusal in capital letters, thinking that he was also a well-known lover of money, how could he easily agree to it. So he immediately raised his head: "Master White Fox, I can do all of these, and I can do it better than anyone else." In the end, he still succumbed to Mu Bai''s power. It''s not that he didn''t dare to resist, but from before, whenever he walked into Mu Bai within one meter, he seemed to be locked in by murderous intent. Therefore, under such an invisible threat, Liu Jin chose to appoint him. "Very well, just give me a dogleg for three months. It is estimated that this conference will end." Seeing that Liu Jin agreed, Mu Bai seemed to move his head unintentionally, showing a smile, and then turned to look at Liu Jin: "If that''s the case, just go with me." After talking about it, Mu Bai didn''t stop and walked in front of him. At the same time, he was still thinking about how to pull the gilt into "Nothing". After all, such a funny person, Mu Bai hasn''t met him for a long time. And there were all girls around before, but no one could play with him like this. "Ok." Jin did not resist this, he still followed patiently, and Mu Bai walked outside. When the two left completely, there was a wave of turbulence in the previous space. One red, one black and one yellow figure appeared in the air, but it was a robe with large sleeves and a hat, making it difficult to see the figure. "Could it be that Mu Bai found us just now?" Looking at the direction Mu Bai was leaving, the man in the red robe said, his expression was full of surprise. And the person in the yellow figure nodded after a moment of contemplation: "It''s possible, if you say this, Mu Bai''s instinct is really strong." In the end, the figure in the black robe said, "I said, what are you two doing here? I remember Ice Venerable asked me to protect him." This person''s tone was a little helpless, obviously feeling helpless for the two who had suddenly joined. Hearing that, the two of them were helpless and started: "This matter is a long story, but you remember that our mission is the same as yours." "..." Suddenly the man thought of something, and his eyes swept to the two of them: "It''s not the two little ancestors, right?" Hearing what he said, the other two nodded their heads, and it was self-evident. "I understand." It is difficult to dismantle the person, the black robe figure did not ask any more, but looked in other directions: "Come with it." "Well, let''s go." "Keep up." Hearing that the other two nodded, and then walked towards Mu Bai. ..... On the other side, Mu Bai and Liu Jin were walking on a street, and at the same time, because of his identity, everyone pointed to him. Mu Bai felt very accustomed to this, but Liu Jin was a little uncomfortable, and felt a little uncomfortable being watched by so many people. "Relax a little, you are going to be my dogleg for three months, so you can''t do anything like that." Feeling Liu Jin''s discomfort, Mu Bai walked in front, reminding him with only the voice that two of them could hear. Perhaps it was because he felt the affinity in the words, Liu Jin suddenly felt that the discomfort before disappeared, and immediately nodded to Mu Bai: "Okay." Seeing him react, Mu Bai just laughed and said nothing. But then his gaze swept away, and Mu Bai instantly flashed a light in his eyes, and smiled lightly: "There is a goal." Chapter 534： I will give you a fight (first more) 534 I will give you a battle Because Mu Bai immediately stopped walking after seeing the person in front of him at this time, which immediately attracted the attention of the gilt next to him. "what?" Immediately, she gave a light gilt, and followed Mu Bai''s gaze. I saw a man wearing black and white robe and haori clothes. The man''s hair was scattered, there was a scar on his left eye, his strong muscles were exposed, and he was covered with hideous wounds. Surrounded by the murderous man, he was in the Xinghai Realm, and the pedestrians around him gave way. "who is this?" Seeing this person, Liu Jin asked Mu Bai curiously. But after asking this question, he regretted it, because Liu Jin wasn''t sure whether Mu Bai would answer him. It will be embarrassing if you don''t answer. Fortunately, Mu Bai didn''t look at people in his eyes as much as he thought. After hearing the problem of gilding, he turned his head to look at him. "This person, I have seen him before, I thought he had some strength at the time, now..." After saying this, Mu Bai looked at the figure, and narrowed his eyes: "The strength is even stronger than before, even the murderous tease is much stronger than before, kill him." That''s right, the person Mu Bai saw at this time was the killing, the man in the ancient tomb who singled out Mu Bai. Killing, like fighting, challenging, martial arts, is a very pure martial artist. At that time, after Mu Bai turned on the loss of wisdom and defeated it again, he did not make any more moves, but disappeared and left directly, and also left the red axis galaxy directly. Later, after Mu Bai came out, he had the idea of ??including him, but the person had disappeared, and he could not die in the end. But it doesn''t mean that Mu Bai has given up. Among Gu Qian''s target group, he is one of them. "Killing?" Hearing Mu Bai uttering his name, Liu Jin quickly recalled who he would be, or a certain celebrity in the Federation. But what disappointed him in the end was that he didn''t get any news of someone who thought he had killed him even if he let him go through the news from this period of time in his mind. "It''s weird, how could this person attract his attention." Liu Jin muttered quietly, while his eyes wandered between Mu Bai and Killing. At this moment, Killing also saw Mu Bai and Liu Jin in the crowd. Suddenly he grinned and licked his lips with his tongue. "long time no see." Speaking of this, Slaughter looked at Mu Bai ferociously, the star power all over his body was violent, and the murderous aura was overflowing, making people feel that the air had become thick and cold and uncomfortable. "Zheng!" Afterwards, Kill Kill drew out and took a Taichi directly and stepped towards Mu Bai. "Huh!" "call out!" "clang!" The two were intertwined in just a moment, but it was not Mu Bai who was fighting the killing, but the gilt. After all, he is now doing the duty of doglegs, so after seeing Mu Bai being attacked, he should be the first to take action if it is reasonable. "Oh? Who are you?" Looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, Killing looked at him with some curiosity, because he felt a strong threat from him. "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you shot against Master Bai Fox." Hearing the words of killing, Liu Jin couldn''t help but said coldly, and at the same time added a sentence in his heart: If you want to shoot, you have to wait for me to be away. "Haha, interesting." Upon seeing the killing, he put down the sword, then took a step back, looking at Mu Bai grimly: "White Fox, let''s fight again!" Looking at Mu Bai, Killing looked excited. Obviously Killing is very interested in those who can defeat him, but he also cares about Mu Bai''s current cultivation. After all, in his opinion, Mu Bai is always the eighth layer of the Nebula Realm, and his strength must be in the Xinghai Realm. As for how strong he is, he doesn''t know how strong it is, but he can fight. At this time, everyone heard the words of the killing, and everyone was taken aback, feeling that there was a hallucination. It was the first time they met someone who was looking for a challenge from Mu Bai, and this person was obviously a habitual offender. One more word indicated that he had fought Mu Bai once. Horrible, a ruthless person! And Liu Jin also collected his two golden spikes at this time, turned his head and looked at Mu Bai, intending to wait for his order. At the same time, all those around who were watching were looking at Mu Bai, wondering if he would agree. How strong is the eight-fold white fox in the Nebula Realm? This is not only the people of Mu Bai who are speculating, but almost most of the people of Human Race are speculating. It''s a mystery just like Frost''s strength. It itches many people''s hearts. Of course, the only thing let them know is people like Shuangxue or Mu Bai. They definitely cannot be defined in ordinary ways. This was the curious gaze of everyone, Mu Bai walked a few steps forward, watching the killing: "Okay, I promise you!" "Wow!" As soon as Mu Bai''s words came out, everyone around him immediately caused an uproar, and then quickly sent the message out. On the other side, the killing was also grinning and said, the whole body burst out, a violent wind rolled around, bringing everyone''s hair and clothes to the wind. At the same time, the murderous aura all over him was like a rainbow, and a blood-red beam of light extended from him, rushing straight to the sky, with a faint smell of blood floating in the air. "What a murderous spirit." "This person''s killing intent is so pure!" Suddenly, some people who watched the scene sighed. Even some Starsea Realm 5th or higher Starry Sky Realm saw this scene, they couldn''t help but squinted slightly, obviously the performance of killing them shocked them. "Ha ha!" Seeing this, Mu Bai chuckled and took a step forward. Then everyone felt a sword sound in their ears. When they saw Mu Bai again, they found that he was like a sword, letting the murderous intent raging, but was not at all affected. Light disturbance. Although it looks like it is not as earth-shattering as the killing, it feels so fierce, as if all incoming enemies will be cut off. Swordsmanship! This is Mu Bai''s move after merging with sword moves, which can overwhelm thousands of sword repairs. Moreover, after being taught by Jian Zuyan for a month, his control has become deeper and deeper. At the same time, the sword power is like the essence, it seems to have the potential to transform the area, turning this neighborhood into a place of sword power. This was the result of Jian Zu''s teaching. Although Mu Bai didn''t know what Jian Xin and Jian Ling were, he had made great progress. "So strong sword spirit!" "Oh my God, I only know that the white fox awakens time with supernatural powers and cultivates fast. I didn''t expect his kendo talent to be so strong." "Hey, let people not live!" All the people who originally watched the excitement all cried out in exclamation. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see such Mu Bai today. "What a strong sword, you are much better than before." On the other side, he felt Mu Bai''s sword power. After killing him dumb for a while, his hand holding Taito became even tighter, and he wanted to shoot immediately, but Mu Bai could stop him. "I will give you a fight, but not now." Speaking, Mu Bai waved his hand, and saw the scene of rattling the sword disappear in an instant, and the world returned to calm again. "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of the killing, he looked at him with a frown, and asked a little puzzled. Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled, pointing to the surroundings, and then to a distant building. Seeing his actions, the killing immediately understood that this is in the city, fighting is forbidden, and the venue is not good. Furthermore, if they want to fight, the city''s managers will not let them fight. After all, the city is expensive to repair. Thinking of this, Killing and Slicing made a sound, and then put down the sword: "That''s OK, I''ll wait for you to give me a fight." "it is good." Mu Bai also smiled when he heard the murder, and then looked at a place: "Leave here first." Afterwards, regardless of their response, they would leave first. Then the two didn''t say anything, just glanced at each other, and quickly followed. Chapter 535： Uncle White Fox, please~ (second more) 535 Uncle White Fox, please~ In a private room, the three of Mu Bai, Liu Jin, and Killing were sitting inside laughing and talking. "Unexpectedly, I would meet you here." Mu Bai, who was sitting in the first place, took a sip from the teacup before talking to the killing. Just talked about it, and he can be considered to have some understanding of the killing during this time. Since going out from the ancient tomb, he opened the wandering challenge mode again, perhaps because Mu Bai stimulated him, so during this time, killing and practicing very hard, just to one day defeat Mu Bai. At the same time, Killing Te experienced a lot of life and death battles before he was able to survive until now, which also caused his cultivation base to go online during this period. He''s a ruthless person! After understanding, whether it was Mu Bai or Liu Jin, they all admired the killing in their hearts. And Mu Bai was also more interested in killing. A person who simply wanted to become stronger and enjoy fighting was too commensurate with his "nothing". Even if the other party is targeting himself, Mu Bai is not worried about this. You know, Gu Qian still wants his life. It seems normal to have one more person who aims at himself. "Yeah, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Hearing Mu Bai''s words at this time, Kill Kill stared at him, and at the same time a strong war spirit flashed in his eyes, but because the occasion was wrong, he kept suppressing himself. Hearing that, Mubai shook his head and laughed, putting down the tea cup: "Since you are going to participate in the rewards meeting, then see you later." After speaking, Mu Bai walked outside with Liu Jin. Seeing him gradually leave, the murderer who was sitting in the position immediately asked, "Where do you live?" Hearing this, Mu Bai stopped slowly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then turned to look at Killing: "Ling Garden Hotel." Then Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but waved his hand and left. What no one noticed was that after Mu Bai turned his head, the smile on his face became even greater. At the same time, he was sure in his heart that there would be one more guest called Killing at the Bell Garden Hotel tonight. This is his self-confidence, because Mu Bai used the idea of ??killing him to fight him, just forcibly ending the dialogue, just to get the other party hooked. Now when he heard the other party asking for his address, Mu Bai knew that he had taken the bait. To pull people, you have to use your brain. Thinking of this, Mu Bai glanced at the gilt lightly. For this person with money-seeking eyes, forcibly keeping him by his side, is it not Mu Bai''s way of pulling people. Then he shook his head and said, "Golden gold, remember to check out." After giving this sentence, Mu Bai ignored his expression and walked out without speaking. "!!!" Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, Mu Bai wanted him to pay the bill. Suddenly, Liu Jin couldn''t help but want to point at Mu Bai to curse and peel the skin, eat his, use his, and call him pervert! But in the end, reason told him that this was not possible, and then he had no choice but to answer weakly: "Understood!" After he finished speaking, he didn''t care about other things. Instead, he walked to the front desk and started to check out, not knowing how many times he cursed Mu Bai. When Mu Bai saw this, he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t say anything. After all, the feeling of spending other people''s money seemed quite cool. "Checked out!" After a while, Liu Jin walked back and said to Mu Bai. Seeing that Qi was actually looking for a restaurant to issue an invoice, Mu Bai couldn''t help but take a deep look, and then walked in front: "Well, let''s go, remember to order one next to my room, so that I can serve me." "..." "Understand, the white fox is big." Liu Jin, who was walking behind, couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Mu Bai''s words, but at the same time he did not forget to answer. Then the two of them walked towards the Bell Garden Hotel. It is worth mentioning that when Liu Jin learned that Mu Bai had opened the presidential suite, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of integrity. Because it also makes him have to book a suite for general use, which is all money. However, he complained in his heart and opened a presidential suite very honestly, right next to Mu Bai. I don''t know if it was the hotel''s arrangement or what, the room next to Mu Bai did not go out, because I was worried about disturbing him. "Prodigal, waste ghost, vampire." Walking on the corridor to the room, Liu Jin kept thinking about Mu Bai''s ears, and at the same time he refreshed Mu Bai''s understanding of him. Not only loves money, but also an iron cock. "Why are you like a girl? Here are 30,000 points. If you arrange my food, clothing, housing, and transportation during this time, you can take the money." Rubbing his temples, Mu Bai marked out his 30,000 points and signaled Liu Jin to report his account. Seeing this, the gilt eyes came out like money, and he looked hungry. After hearing Mu Bai''s words, he didn''t hold his hand, and quickly reported his account, only to see the series of numbers in the air drilled into his card. "Master White Fox, please~" Then Liu Jin immediately walked to Mu Bai, opened the door for him, and made a gesture of asking, as if the previous look that Mu Bai couldn''t be used to did not exist at all. "..." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead and ignored him, and went straight in and closed the door. This person, he doesn''t want to see it now. "boom!" After entering, Mu Bai closed the door, regardless of whether Liu Jin would escape. After all, as long as he has a little brain, he will never mess around. And Liu Jin was just as Mu Bai thought. After seeing him close the door, Liu Jin said in kindness outside the door: "Uncle Mu Bai, take a good rest. The younger one is next door. If you have..." "roll!" "Eh, all right." "..." "This gilt is a bit interesting." Hearing that the door finally calmed down, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head. When he met a person who likes to think about things and who loves to get money, he feels a little difficult to deal with. "Some of them will play in the future." Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly looked forward to life behind him, and then he walked to the desk, intending to ask Liu Chan and Gu Qian about things here, but before he sat down, Mu Bai heard a knock on the door. "Deduction!" Seeing this, Mu Bai frowned, "Isn''t it the gilt guy who called the special service, so messy?" Mu Bai really inadvertently doubted the look of the gilt dogleg just now. However, although he was very confused in his heart, his body still walked to open the door very honestly, probably because he wanted to scold him harshly. He didn''t need special services or something. "Crack!" Then Mu Bai opened the door, and what caught his eye was a middle-aged man who looked rather imposing. The man was wearing a formal suit and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He was very uncle fan. He folded his hands forward, and had several valuable fingers on his fingers. After he got up, he was followed by a man with a folder, who kept his head down. Obviously know some etiquette-don''t look directly at it. When the imposing middle-aged man saw Mu Bai, he smiled and stretched out his hand: "Hello, Bai Fox, this is Li Mingzhen." "Li Mingzhen?" Hearing the person''s self-introduction, Mu Bai naturally knew his identity. After all, this time it was thanks to him that he had caused such an incident so that he could meet two people, gilding and killing. "Yes, Li Mingzhen." At this time, Li Mingzhen heard Mu Bai''s tone and knew he was not familiar with him, so he quickly handed out a business card. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai took it and found that he was exactly the same as Li Mingzhen he had heard. He immediately smiled and stretched out his hand: "Director Li, hello!" Because Li Mingzhen is not the patriarch of their family yet, calling him a position is the best choice. "Hello there!" When Li Mingzhen saw this, he was also excited and shook Mu Bai with him, and then looked at him with a smile: "Baihu, I am here today to visit something, don''t you know?" "Yes, please come in." When Mu Bai heard Li Mingzhen''s intention, he didn''t refuse immediately, and turned to the left to make way for an aisle. "Ok." Hearing that Li Mingzhen glanced at the secretary next to him, the latter quickly handed him the file folder when he saw it, and then nodded to Mu Bai before turning his back to abstain. Seeing this person''s posture, Mu Bai took a deep look at Li Mingzhen. As if he felt Mu Bai''s eyes, Li Mingzhen didn''t speak, just shook his head and walked into the room. It seems that there is oil and water to fish. For this situation, Mu Bai understood naturally, and immediately did not say anything, and continued to invite Li Mingzhen in. There is no extra money, bastard. Chapter 536： If you don’t come out again, I really committed suicide (third more) 536 If you don''t come out again, I really committed suicide. Entering the room, Mu Bai and Li Mingzhen sat across from each other. During the period, Mu Bai also looked like a master and gave Li Mingzhen tea. "Thank you!" After receiving the tea that Mu Bai handed over, Li Mingzhen first thanked him, then lifted it and took a sip. When Mu Bai saw this, he brought himself a glass, and then looked at him slightly plainly: "Director Li, you don''t have to go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything. If you want to ask me for something, right?" Mu Bai has always had no patience to play Tai Chi with others, so he said straightforwardly about it, and at the same time pointed to the documents he had brought in. Hearing that Li Mingzhen was stunned, but he quickly reacted, but still secretly recorded Mu Bai''s character in his heart. straight! The kind of steel bar straight guy! Thinking of this, Li Mingzhen also had no ink marks, and took out his own file and handed it to Mu Bai: "It is said that the white fox is different, and it is better to see it." boast! Hearing this obvious flattery, Mu Bai''s face under the mask couldn''t help being a little speechless, but he still reached out to take the information and put it aside. "I want to come to Director Li to show me the information, right?" Speaking of this, Mu Bai looked over with a smile, planning to wait for his next words. Seeing this, Li Ming couldn''t help but constricted slightly in his heart. He didn''t expect that Mu Bai was so sophisticated and knew that the information was not for him now. Immediately he smiled and said: "This is naturally, so much information, I don''t know how much time it will take, let me talk about it concisely." Speaking, Li Mingzhen immediately adjusted the following sitting posture, tapped the space with his right hand, and saw a screen composed of stars appear next to Mu Bai. "If you want to come to the white fox, you know that this time I am holding a reward meeting for a certain spider web member." Hearing this, Mu Bai had heard of it, and probably also knew these things. Seeing him nodding his head, Li Mingzhen just continued: "This incident is said to be because the dog was seriously injured by their spider web man. It is better to say that I want to use this as a reason to wipe it out." "Oh?" Only then did Mu Bai get a little interested. He straightened up, leaned forward slightly, and looked at Li Mingzhen curiously. Seeing Mu Bai was aroused, Li Mingzhen didn''t talk nonsense, but slowly told the truth. This matter mainly started from the member of the spider web. That member was called the Golden Spider. He mainly lived in several galaxies near the Lianyun galaxy. He was very powerful, and I heard that it exceeded Nirvana. Even in the cobwebs, there are people with little names, and their personal power is also very great. Especially in the Lianyun Galaxy, there are several well-known spacecraft repair shops, and there is also one on Suzuki Star. But it was also because of this factory that there had been some interest disputes with Li Mingzhen''s maintenance factory recently. As a result, Li Ming was really angry, so he went to find out who the factory was. In the end, who knew by chance, he knew the owner of this factory. Regarding this, he quickly reported to the federal government of the Lianyun Galaxy, and after consultations, Li Mingzhen took the lead and used this contradiction to eliminate the golden spider. At the same time, as a reward, all Golden Spider maintenance plants in the Lianyun Galaxy belong to Li Mingzhen, and all the others are taken away by official personnel. Of course, this can¡¯t be blamed on the Federal Lion''s opening, but this time Li Mingzhen only used to come forward to organize, and their official staff would never participate, but they were secretly funding Li Mingzhen. For example, this time the star currency appearance fee is all paid by the Federation. The Li family didn''t pay a cent, and just yelled. As for why the Federation didn''t take action, it was mainly because of fear of smashing grass and scaring snakes, one was afraid of being known by the golden spider, and the other was worried that the golden spider''s remnants would transfer the assets during the extermination. Such things have been the case in the federal history of eradicating spider webs. It is precisely because of this that the Lianyun Galaxy let Li Mingzhen take the lead this time, and their federation did not participate. This is also the reason why Golden Spider hasn''t transferred until now, but it looks like a good show. After all, in his opinion, a group of stragglers is not terrible, as long as the Federation does not take action to annihilate him, everything can be said. Of course, as for whether the Golden Spider could not run away afterwards, everyone didn''t know his thoughts. Just don''t run now. "So this is ah." After clarifying, Mu Bai nodded his head and looked at Li Mingzhen curiously: "So you let me participate? Isn''t there so many people here? Where can I be used." What Mu Bai said was true. And when he came to this galaxy, he didn''t come for this reward at all, tens of millions, or hundreds of millions of stars. Now Mu Bai really looks down on it. "haha, yes." Hearing that Li Mingzhen laughed, but quickly waved his hands: "Of course, I''m just talking, the leader of the Lianyun Galaxy Federation, I hope you can participate." "The helm wants me to participate?" Hearing Li Mingzhen''s words, Mu Bai couldn''t help thinking of the information of the man at the helm of the galaxy in his mind. The helm of the Lianyun galaxy, the cloud-breaking wolf, the immortal warrior, and other information are all unknown. "Yes, Lord Poyunlang hopes you will participate in this rewarding conference, and also hope you can contribute." Speaking of this, Li Mingzhen said quietly: "My lord also said that if you participate in the white fox, he will have to thank him." "That''s it, I think about it." Seeing this, Mu Bai was doing a pensive look, as if he was really thinking. In fact, in his mind, he had already decided to participate. As for Poyunlang''s thoughts, Mu Bai could probably guess one or two. Poyunlang''s move was first to see the power behind Mu Bai. Although the human race had rumored that the power behind the white fox was an ancestor-level person, it has never been confirmed. Just when Mu Bai came here today, Poyun Wolf informed Li Mingzhen to come and invite him, and he did not hesitate to do anything. In addition to probing the forces behind Mu Bai, Poyun Wolf will also make its own decisions based on the results of the trial. If Poyun Wolf finds that Mu Bai has no power, he won''t let go of this sweet pastry, he will definitely dig it up. As for the identity of the agent of the Cangyun Galaxy? Haha, it really can''t compare to his Lianyun Galaxy. Of course, the probability of this kind of thing is very low, and he didn''t have much hope. The main thing for Poyunlang is to befriend Mu Bai. Strong talent, supernatural power of time, coupled with mysterious background. Such a person, even if he couldn''t recruit Poyunlang, he would be sure to make a good relationship. That''s why Li Mingzhen was allowed to come over and even part of the benefits would be given. As for whether Mu Bai''s output is worth the value, Poyun Lang is not worried, because he believes that if Mu Bai agrees, he will definitely be able to eat it. The time passed by one minute and one second, and it was not until a few minutes later that Mu Bai put down his hand, took a sip of tea, and said, "I agree to this." After Mu Bai agreed, he didn''t wait for Li Mingzhen to speak, and waved his hands: "But, I need Golden Spider''s intelligence organization. Look at what it says over there." "Of course, I only want his intelligence network. As for the others, I am not interested." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Li Mingzhen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Hao Mu Bai would want an intelligence organization, but then thought that he might want to establish his own intelligence organization, Li Mingzhen was relieved immediately. "This, I need to go back and discuss with Master Po." Although Poyun Wolf had asked him to let Mu Bai participate at all costs, Li Ming really couldn''t agree with it when it came to intelligence matters, so he had to tell Mu Bai to go back and discuss it. "Okay, it''s up to you." Hearing this, Mu Bai was not in a hurry, put the tea cup down, and said nothing. "Well, then I will go back and report the situation here first, and we will reply as soon as possible." Seeing this, Li Mingzhen didn''t stay too much, and immediately got up to say goodbye to Mu Bai. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai did not stop him, just nodded his head to bid farewell, until Li Mingzhen went out and closed the door before he looked back. "It seems that the advantage of identity is that all parties catch up to send things." Having said this, Mu Bai slowly got up, walked to the window and looked at the scene outside, motionless. He will not refuse to give gifts to these people. Anyway, he is not accepting of favors. He is just a proficient, not for nothing. At the same time, he seemed to think of something. He put the teacup on the edge of the window, as if talking to himself, but at the same time, he seemed to say to others: "If you don''t come out again, I really committed suicide." Chapter 537： Shadow Guard (fourth) 537 Shadow Guard After Mu Bai''s words fell, the room was silent, as if nothing happened. When Mu Bai saw this, he shook his head and smiled: "Well, I''m not kidding, you guys also show up, let me see." "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!" Finally, after Mu Bai''s words fell, three figures appeared behind him. Everyone wore various robes, one red, one black and one yellow. It was the three people who followed Mu Bai before. "You are?" Seeing these three people, the blood-red robe and the ghost-faced person Mu Bai had seen before in the Cangyun Galaxy, he really had no impression of the other two. "Blood residue!" "Dark you!" "Zero soil!" Hearing Mu Bai''s person, the three of them answered separately. Among them, the one in the red robe is the blood residue, the one in the black robe is the dark one, and the rest is Zero Earth. At the same time, the two outsiders also have various masks, so that Mu Bai can''t see their true colors, but from a few people chatting, he knows that they are two men and one woman. As for the woman, it was the zero soil in the yellow robe. "Good name." Looking at the three of them, Mu Bai clapped his hands and walked in front of them: "The ancestor sent you?" Hearing that Ling Tu in the yellow robe was about to speak, but was preempted by the dark in the black robe, he only said quietly, "Yes, I am here to protect you." "As for the other two, they are not protecting you. As for the person they want to protect, it is related to you." "Oh? It has to do with me." At this moment Mu Bai heard Diyou''s words and looked at the two in surprise, and then realized that it should be Shuangxue or Hu Yanfei and the others. Then he continued to look at Anyou: "Where do you come from, just to protect me?" This is what Mu Bai is most concerned about. The three of Dark You obviously come from a system, and they are also organizations that Ken Ben has never touched. Whether it is the three human mobile units, Yan Bingtai, the Imperial Supervisors, or the battle feathers that have never met, they do not provide such protection. Moreover, the people of the three major organizations have their own responsibilities, and the ancestors will not disrupt their work, to protect them, so they must come from a place that has never been made public. "Hehe, don''t guess, it''s okay to tell you." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, why didn''t Anyou know his thoughts, and immediately replied: "We are an undisclosed organization of the human race-Shadow Guard." "It exists only to protect important human figures. In addition to those with talents in cultivation, it also includes other industries. As long as they are recognized by the ancestors or recommended by the federal government, they can enjoy this right." "As for the detailed information from the ancestor, I won''t say much here." "Under normal circumstances, we appear as a group, but because of your special nature, all of our three subordinates or support personnel are only responsible for guarding." After hearing this, Mubai understood that these three people knew who they were, but only because they wanted to protect themselves and others. As for the others, I don''t know. "understood." After Mu Bai answered Die You, he walked back to the sofa and sat down, then pointed to a place: "Sit down, I think we need to talk." "..." Seeing this, the three of them looked at each other, not knowing what he was paying attention to, they were all at a loss. Mu Bai couldn''t help but said, "Sit down, just want to ask you some easy-to-understand questions." "Ok." In the end, it was Xue Can, the person who had been in contact with Mu Bai the longest, reacted, and then sat down. Hearing Xuecang''s agreement, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, feeling that his voice was very familiar, but then he reacted: "Come and come, sit down." Seeing Xue Can sit down, the remaining two people also sat down, and then looked at Mu Bai suspiciously, not knowing what he was going to say. Seeing a few people sitting down, Mu Bai''s glasses squinted slightly, obviously intending to start his pit-man journey, and immediately smiled: "You must have known that Li Mingzhen came to me just now." "Did you hear our conversation?" Hearing this, several people shook their heads, and Anyou replied: "We only protect, never monitor. We will not take care of your own personal matters." "You can rest assured that this is what the ancestors have repeatedly emphasized, and no one dares to violate it." "Ok!" Hearing Anyou''s words, Mu Bai nodded in response, and he was relieved at the same time. He didn''t know someone before, but he didn''t think it was anything. Now that he knows someone, he instantly feels that everything he has is under their sight, quite a bit of resistance. After all, no one wants to have no privacy at all. As for why it¡¯s so easy to let go, one is that these organizations have strict disciplines and must have a complete supervision system, and the other is that they must have some restrictions that prevent them from doing so, so the ancestors can rest assured They come out, or they will be resisted by others sooner or later. After a sigh of relief, Mu Bai looked at the three of them: "Since you are all present with me now, for the time being, no matter who you are sent, you are here to protect me, right?" Mu Bai''s words made the three nodded in agreement. "That''s fine, can Nirvana be dealt with?" Seeing that the three of them agreed, Mu Bai immediately asked the question he cared about most. "no problem." "Beheaded." "Play the rest." Hearing the answers from the three of them, Mu Bai smiled more and more happily, and then said: "That''s good, do me a favor in a few days, and kill a few people." Hearing that the three of them were staring at him closely, a little surprised and puzzled. kill? What to kill! ... After that, Mu Bai talked with the three for more than an hour before letting them leave. Looking at the empty hall, Mu Bai suddenly felt cheerful: "This dark ghost is also clever, since I don''t say I can command him." "But anyhow, I''m clever, since Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei can assign Blood Remains and Zero Earth, then I can definitely order you too." Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh, and then lay on the bed looking at the ceiling: "As long as Poyunlang agrees, I will eat the golden spider''s information web." Having said that, he closed his eyes and rested. After all, after a day on the road and so many things happened, Mu Bai didn''t bother to feel tired. In the void, the three of Anyou whispered when they saw Mu Bai sleeping. "Unexpectedly, in the end, he knew it." The first person to speak was Dianyao, although he couldn''t see his appearance, but now he could hear his helpless tone from his words. "Haha, you still know too little about Mu Bai, you know that he is a very shrewd person, whether he is looking at people or things." This is Xue Cang sneered and looked towards Dark You, the other side of Zero Earth is like this. In fact, their Shadow Guards, in addition to the protector, also has the responsibility of providing convenience to the protector, such as doing things, they all need to do it. But Anyou didn''t say it just now, obviously because he wanted to be lazy. But who knew that Mu Bai couldn''t tell if he saw it through, and immediately let them sit down and help him with things for a few days, as if he was not afraid of their rejection. For the old fritters they had lived for so many years, they obviously knew that Mu Bai had seen through, but he was happy to see the dark jokes. "Stop, stop, you are among them, everyone is the same, it''s meaningless to laugh at me." Seeing the appearance of the two, Dianyou couldn''t help sighing: "Mu Bai is really a little clever ghost." "Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" Hearing that the two laughed even more, but Mu Bai didn''t know all this, because he was now awakened by two messages on the light machine. One was sent to him by Li Mingzhen. When the two talked before, the two exchanged contact information, and now the message reads: "My lord agrees!" Seeing the news, Mu Bai''s mouth smiled: "It''s not surprising that Poyunlang, why not let him have a familiar face." Immediately, Mu Bai looked at the second message, which was sent by Gu Qian: "Understood, this is to send someone to accept Golden Spider''s information organization." Seeing this, Mu Bai took out the previous information about Li Mingzhen, and after turning a few pages, there was a man with brown hair on one of the pages. "Xun Leopard, the master of the Golden Spider''s information web, I want your life." After speaking, Mu Bai drew a cross with his finger, only to see the portrait of the man shattered and slowly fell to the ground by the breeze. Chapter 538： Reward meeting begins (first more) 538 Reward Meeting Started For the next few days, it was calm. After Mu Bai and Li Mingzhen agreed, the two did not meet again. At the same time, the three of the Blood Candied were also ready. They just waited for him to give orders before they went to kill them. After the person was beheaded, the person Mu Bai asked Gu Qian to call would instantly take control of the Golden Spider''s information web with the momentum of thunder. This was also the only place where Mu Bai did not let Poyun Wolf and the others interfere in this operation, because he didn''t want to be seen. Poyun Wolf on the other side also did not say this in a tacit understanding. After all, he is not stupid. He can be the helm of a galaxy. It must be a comprehensive view. With such a tacit understanding, the two sides only waited for Li Mingzhen to throw the cup. No, the meeting is a number. At the same time, more and more people descended on Suzuki Star. For this reason, Li Mingzhen spoke through various channels. He would only gather 10,000 people, and would find people from various levels of cultivation. Therefore, during this period of time, just because there are only 10,000 people, many people are rubbing against it, and many people are leaving for it. Of course, the Suzuki Star and Lianyun galaxies have attracted many free people, and their strength has increased a lot. This method allowed several nearby galaxies to see and could not help shouting dog thief, but they were not outdone, and they all threw out their olive branches, hoping to recruit talents. Suddenly, this kind of operation method was seen by some decision makers, and they couldn''t help but their eyes lit up, and they attracted the attention of the evil forces in their own galaxy. But what''s worth saying is that the Golden Spider didn''t know what to do. There was no change. It just gathered people together, seemingly planning to go back and forth. Mu Bai had to admire his courage, but he didn''t say anything. The courageous died, the timid starved to death. This sentence was vividly demonstrated by him. "Master White Fox, I''m going to Li Mingzhen to offer a reward for college later, do you want to prepare something?" At this moment, in a room, a man with a worried expression and a golden ring on his mouth was looking at a man with a fox face, his expression a little anxious. This is exactly Mu Bai and Liu Jin. Because today is the day when the list of the rewards is announced, how can you not pay attention to the money-like gilt? You must know his original intention here is to mix a place and make money. Being a dogleg is just a sideline forced to be helpless. "No need to." Hearing Liu Jin''s words, Mu Bai didn''t give him an angry look: "You''ve been talking about it since just now, but I''m not going, as for?" As for! Hearing that Jin Liu yelled wildly in his heart, but he didn''t say it, after all, he was afraid that he would say it, Mu Bai would not go, even with him. "Where, I just think you should go to see the situation, Master Bai Fox, you know that many people are waiting for you now." "Ha ha." Hearing what Jin Jin said, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sneered. Seeing that he was getting more and more doglegged, he didn''t say anything, but just ordered: "Go and kill, let''s go together." "OK, all right." Seeing that he was about to start, Liu Jin''s eyes lit up, and then he went out, obviously to kill him. Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help shaking his head. In fact, if it wasn''t for these two people, he really didn''t want to go. After all, his arrangements have been made, he just needs to lie at home and make money. The reason why he was allowed to go was gilding and killing. Because as more and more people pay attention to this, the past deeds of the two are also known to everyone, so Mu Bai passed this time to swear sovereignty. Let those forces who are paying attention to the two people give up as soon as possible. Although it seemed to him that those people''s forces couldn''t win over the two, Mu Bai still knew something about them after getting along these days. But Wanshi Mubai didn''t like what happened, so he would go with the two today. "Let''s go!" Seeing the two walking up, Mu Bai felt the slaying eyes full of fighting spirit, and Mu Bai was also used to it, and he didn''t say anything, so he walked forward. "Well, let''s go." Hearing his words, nothing was more exciting than gilding. He seemed to see tens of millions of stars coming, and he couldn''t help but feel a little beginning. But killing was completely different. He looked at Mu Bai''s back and said grimly: "It''s finally about to begin, and when it''s over, we can fight!" Obviously, after seeing Mu Bai, his previous goal changed directly, just wanting to fight Mu Bai. "Crazy man! Is it profitable to make money?" Liu Jin on the side heard this and looked at the killing with contempt, as if he felt that the killing was desecrating money, so he was naturally unhappy. "Ha ha." He didn''t care about killing him, just glanced at Liu Jin with disdain, and followed Mu Bai''s pace. "cut." Regarding this, Liu Jin didn''t say anything, he didn''t care just about the look in his eyes, after all, he had suffered a lot, and after a cut, he followed Mu Bai. Suddenly the three of them walked outside, taking Mu Bai as their head, and they followed him from left to right. Walking on the road to Suzuki Square, everyone around gave way. In a few days, the news of the arrival of the white fox on Suzuki''s star had spread, so after seeing him, these people all walked away very wittily. This is the power of momentum, so ordinary people dare not fight with it. Even if he wanted to gild and kill two people, he could feel the pressure behind Mu Bai now. A kind of high-ranking and sword power pressure, and highly recognizable, but immature, it seems that it takes time to settle. "That was the white fox just now...sir, so strong!" "The white fox now has the potential to become a giant. In the future, the human race will have geniuses like them, and it will definitely be stronger." "Yes, I heard that Young Master is dealing with human affairs now?" "Where can you hear gossip about something?" "There is gossip, and there is a lot of rumors on Guangbo." "Speaking of Mitsubo, I heard that the Tissy Galaxy is not at peace in the past few days. I heard that the gangs there are shuffling the cards. I don''t know what''s going on." "During this time, Human Race has so many things." "..." Among the crowds that Mu Bai passed by, those people looked at his back and talked in whispers, but more of them followed him and moved towards Suzuki Square. After all, we all know that as soon as the list is announced, the next good show will begin. Along the way, Mu Bai ignored the more and more people behind him, just walked indifferently. Perhaps it was because of his influence, so did the gilding and killing. Finally after walking for half an hour, the three of them came to a huge square. Because the three arrived late, when they arrived, hundreds of thousands of people were already standing in the square, all of them young martial artists attracted by Li Mingzhen''s overwhelming advertisements. Most of these people range from 20 to tens of thousands of years old. Most of the forces are in the star-sea realm, and there are many starry skies, while the Nirvana realm and above are even less, which is only a dozen. The people standing on the square now are all in the Star Sea Realm and the Starry Sky Realm, and the people on it are all on both sides of the square and have their own positions. After all, it is a person of Nirvana or above, who can have no status? The arrival of Mu Bai''s three people instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Even the Nirvana people in the stands couldn''t help but open their eyes and stare at Mu Bai, and instantly he became the focus of everyone. "Master White Fox!" At this moment, the person Li Mingzhen sent to maintain order on the scene trot to Mu Bai with respect. "Well, lead the way." Seeing this person, it was the secretary Li Mingzhen brought with him that day, and Mu Bai let him lead the way without any ink. "Yes!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the secretary hurriedly made a gesture of please, and led Mu Bai to the front desk to sit down, just to the right of its center position. Obviously, the position was extremely important. However, with the current position of Mu Bai, he can naturally sit up. Those people were not dissatisfied when they saw Mu Bai being led to him, obviously they recognized his position. Even if it were not for Li Mingzhen as the organizer, then the middle position should be given to Mu Bai. Of course, Mu Bai didn''t care so much about this, but just sat in place and closed his eyes. During the period, gilding and killing seemed to be two door gods, standing upright behind Mu Bai, always doing it. Seeing this scene, many people immediately knew that both of them were from Mu Bai. Originally thinking of the forces that were drawing in, they immediately crossed the two. They don''t know how to rob people with the white fox. And with the passage of time, more and more people came, and some powerful people also appeared. Of course, after they came again, they also stepped forward to greet Mu Bai. Mu Bai didn''t show any impatience about this, but just nodded. Those people were not dissatisfied when they saw this, and walked towards the middle position after they said hello. Finally, after a few minutes, Li Mingzhen was late. But he is not to blame, the tradition of the human race, the organizers or important people usually arrive last. "Haha, I''m late, sorry everyone." Li Mingzhen walked to the front desk, first arched his hands at Mu Bai, and then at the crowd, looking embarrassed. The crowd was also completely quiet about this, intending to listen to his arrangements. Upon seeing this, Li Mingzhen didn''t say anything wasteful of time, but took out something similar to a memory chip and placed it in front of everyone. "First of all, I would like to thank you all for coming, because of my business, let everyone go this trip, in short, just thank you." Speaking of this, Li Mingzhen still performed the highest etiquette in the world, holding his fists to thank everyone. Seeing his appearance, the warrior below also showed face. They waved their hands one after another or said it was okay, and for a time, the whole place became more lively. And Mu Bai, who was watching all this, was emptying himself, obviously not cold for this kind of scene. It seems to be thinking about what to eat later. Li Mingzhen smiled when he saw everyone''s appearance, and then said, "It''s just that everyone knows that this time the golden spider deceived so much, hurt my son, and let him still lie in bed." "I''m useless as a father. I don''t have enough strength to help him get revenge." "This is just a piece of reward order, and we are here to gather everyone." "But in the end, the Li family''s strength is limited and can''t afford to hire everyone present, so the people from Xuanji Pavilion were specifically asked to select people who are suitable for the reward in each cultivation level." "And the list is in my chip." "Wow!" Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar and discussed it below. And Mu Bai seemed to wake up from the air, because he seemed to hear a somewhat familiar name. Xuanji Pavilion? Chapter 539： Top leader——Xuanji Pavilion (second more) 539 Heist-Xuanji Pavilion Hearing Xuanji Pavilion, Mu Bai''s attention was also attracted. Geyin is too coquettish, because Xuanji Pavilion is a place to collect information on various races in the universe, geniuses, weapons, martial arts, heaven and earth treasures, and then rank them. Their eyeliner is all over the universe, but because they have no interest in intertwining with the various races, they are only good at it. What''s more, he didn''t know what method he used to detect all the geniuses in the secrets of all races. The eyeliner is not powerful. But that''s it, the ranking of Xuanji Pavilion is the most authoritative list recognized by the universe. Of course, due to the needs of various races, the Mysterious List is divided into a list and a dark list. Mingban is the integration of things on the cards of various races, such as various race potential rankings, comprehensive power rankings of various races, and race rankings. In addition to these, there are naturally other rankings, such as the Human Race Flower List, Human Race Tianjiao List, Master List and so on. However, as I said earlier, because they are all things on the surface, they have little meaning for the decision-making of various ethnic groups, but they are liked by the masses and they are also important talks in their leisure time. Of course there are things in the light, and naturally there are things in the dark, that is-the dark list The dark list is different from the open list. What we are talking about here is not the classification of the list, but the things that the various races put in the dark, and there is no public display. It contains hidden forces, geniuses, martial arts, and so on. It''s like the Shadow Guard of the Human Race, which doesn''t exist in the Ming List, but it appears in the Dark List of Human Forces, and it also appears in the tenth position in the total Dark List of the forces of each race. At the same time, it is not only the human race, but other races are also placed on the list, such as the beast king Ling of the orc race, the fantasy domain of the Zerg race and so on. The forces dug up in this way are countless. One can imagine how powerful this dark list is. It can be said that the entire universe will tremble as soon as the bright list and the dark list come out. But the secret list will not be publicly shown, it will only be issued based on identity, basically it is the helm of all races in the universe, or famous forces, families, or people with identity in the universe. Someone once paid the attention of Xuanji Pavilion, but all failed without exception. It wasn''t until Xuanji Pavilion sent a text message to the helms of all races that everyone''s prying eyes were dispelled. As for what he wrote, no one had ever mentioned it. Instead, they recognized the status of Xuanji Pavilion one after another, and even preached that as long as Xuanji Pavilion did not favor a certain race, he would be regarded as an ally. Therefore, in recent years, the position of Xuanji Pavilion is very detached, and in the eyes of people of all ethnic groups, it also holds a position. Even their Xuanji Pavilion will send people to station in various galaxies and planets to make lists for the locals. So now that Li Mingzhen actually asked the people from Xuanji Pavilion to do an analysis to make the list, everyone below was also nervous. You must know that Xuanji Pavilion is now the recognized leader of the list, and the list they sent, no matter where it is, is hard currency. Everyone, believe it! Even the gilding and slaughter behind Mu Bai were full of excitement at this time. After all, compared with so many people, the person who can win is naturally recognized by Xuanji Pavilion. Those who win will be able to take this list and go out to swagger. Although most of these people can''t even make the list on the Ming List, it is also a proof of their strength that they have made it on a small list like this. "I didn''t expect Li Mingzhen to actually let Xuanjige take a shot, a big deal." "But this is fine, to reduce our resistance to the elected people." "Yes, my ancestors once said that Xuanji Pavilion''s list has ten credible levels and nine levels." "Haha, I really hope I can be on the list, so that I will have another opportunity to talk about in the future." "..." Suddenly, the scene became extremely noisy, noisier than Li Mingzhen''s apology just now. But Li Mingzhen didn''t say anything, just watched this scene indifferently with a smile on his lips. "You two, care so much about this list?" At this moment, Mu Bai felt the heavy breath of the two behind him and turned his head to look at them. "It''s okay. The list is a reference for me to challenge them. I usually choose people on the Xuanji Pavilion list with similar strength to challenge." "Care, why don''t you care, I remember that there will be asset announcements on it, and I usually find a suitable one." "..." Mu Bai couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth, and secretly said that the two of them did not play cards according to common sense, but then thought of their two personalities, naturally relieved. At the same time, I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. It''s worthy of the person I''m fond of. Such a simple brain circuit is not bad. At this time, perhaps seeing that the time was almost up, Li Mingzhen shot and said to everyone: "Since everyone has no objections, then I will announce the list now." Having said this, Li Mingzhen looked at everyone, and when they saw this, they all said there was no problem. Seeing this, Li Mingzhen''s left hand, a cylindrical mechanical instrument appeared in his hand, and then he was seen inserting the chip into it. In a short while, the cylinder emits a little bit of starlight condensed in the sky, immediately attracting the realization of countless people. Afterwards, those stars under the eyes of everyone, forming a name floating in the sky, they are all selected people and general information. As for the detailed information, everyone needs to check it out. I saw that these people were facing the name they wanted to observe one after another, that is, the details of that person appeared in front of him. Seeing this, the gilt and slaughter behind Mu Bai often opened their names, especially when gilt didn''t click to see one, they would giggle for a while, and sighed from time to time. "Wow, Xinghai Realm First Heavy, actually has hundreds of millions of assets. Make a note of when to talk about life with him." "No, a starry sky realm is so poor, only one billion, I''m afraid this is a fake." "Liujin, keep your voice down!" Finally, finally unable to bear the broken thoughts in his ear, Mu Bai turned his head and said solemnly to the culprit. "Oh oh oh, good." At this moment, Liu Jin was immersed in the fantasy of star coins, so when he heard Mu Bai''s words, he didn''t feel anything. After answering, he lowered his voice. At the same time, this scene was seen by those sitting around, and they all looked at the gilt behind Mu Bai with anger. Even Mu Bai, who was wearing a mask, couldn''t bear this. But thinking that this was someone he had brought, even if it was unbearable, Mu Bai wouldn''t say anything to it. how to say? Although Liu Jin''s current posture is a bit awkward, he will lower the price to Mu Bai, after all, he now has the label of Bai Fox. But Mu Bai knew that no one dared to say it, and at the same time, Liu Jin was the one he wanted to pull. Once he joins the organization in the future, this kind of thing will certainly not be rare, so he should practice it in advance. You get used to things like embarrassment a few times. It was a killing on the side. After Liu Jin''s eye-catching behavior, his behavior could not help but converge. Just after everyone read the list, Li Mingzhen on the stage said, "I believe everyone has seen the people on the list, right?" "Please leave everyone on the list over there. As for those who are not on the list, I am sorry." Li Mingzhen was still earnestly arching his hands, apologizing politely. Everyone was stunned when they heard what he said, but soon, those who were not selected took a look at the list with a bit of resentment, and then left directly. When some people heard this, they stood still, waiting for these people to go away. Obviously, they are all selected people. After a while, the originally overcrowded square slowly left after everyone sighed. Although many people are a little unwilling, but the list is here, so they have to be convinced, and finally left. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but look up at Li Mingzhen. He knew that in the past few days, because of the quota, many people had friction, and there was a slight smell of gunpowder in the air. If such a situation continues, many people will definitely be dissatisfied by the time. I am afraid that no one will be elected, so we have to fight first. And now that Li Mingzhen took out the list of the mysterious list, it made these people a lot of stability, at least those who were eliminated, honestly left. Finally, after a while, those who were not selected have all left, and the rest are all the people who have been selected. Among these selected people, the killing and gilding were during the period, which made Mu Bai nod his head. The talents of the two people are pretty good. And some people from the powers are also carefully looking at everyone in the field. After all, the gold content of people roughly selected from hundreds of thousands is still quite high. At this moment, Li Mingzhen saw that only the selected people were left in the field, and then Mu Bai sat down next to him and nodded to Mu Bai: "Bai Fox, I didn''t expect you to come over." "Haha, aren''t you here to take a look, I thought there would be a battle." Hearing Li Mingzhen''s words, Mu Bai gave a chuckle, then looked at everyone in the court and said. "Hehe, that disappointed you, I haven''t seen it now." Seeing Mu Bai saying this, Li Mingzhen responded with a chuckle, because both of them knew that Xuanji Pavilion''s hand was the first problem that Golden Spider gave. The gunpowder-flavored confrontation of the crowd in the past few days seems to be provocative, and this time they will take action. Except for the people on the Golden Spider side, they really can''t think of others. Hearing Li Mingzhen''s words to disappoint him, Mu Bai pretended to be helpless. When Li Ming saw this, he smiled heartily, and then turned his head to look at everyone: "Everyone, everyone here is the one selected in this election, and I am very fortunate to have your cooperation." "This is about the information on the Golden Spider. Now I have someone send it to you. I hope it will be helpful to everyone." As his voice fell, there were suddenly many people in the field, all of them holding documents similar to documents, and they wanted to come up with information about Golden Spiders. Mu Bai was also sent a copy at this time. He immediately opened it and found that the information was similar to him, but he didn''t pay attention any more, but looked at the two behind him. "Let''s act together later." Jin Jin and Killing were stunned when they heard the words, but he didn''t expect that the one in front of him would make a move. Feeling surprised, he nodded in agreement. On the other hand, Li Mingzhen was also taken aback, and immediately wanted to dissuade him. After all, in his concept, he basically opened his mouth on the top and broke his leg from the bottom, and Mu Bai, as a being taller than him, went off the court in person. Isn''t this too idle? But Mu Bai didn''t give Li Mingzhen a chance to persuade him, so he waved his hand: "No need to persuade, I need to participate in this matter." After Mu Bai said this, he looked at someone in the crowd with a dangerous light radiating from his eyes. This change of his fell in the eyes of the three of them, all knowing that some of them were missed by him. They couldn''t help but silently mourn, the one who was worried about, was miserable. And Li Mingzhen didn''t say anything, he just sat there and waited until half an hour later, he got up: "Everyone, let''s go, how about?" Chapter 540： Golden Spiders second temptation (third more) 540 Golden Spider''s Second Test "Okay! Let''s go." "can!" With money to do things, everyone in the field heard Li Mingzhen''s words and they all agreed. The dozens of Nirvana and two Immortals on the stage also said yes. Seeing everyone''s attitude, Li Mingzhen didn''t hesitate anymore, and waved his hand: "Then set off, Li will prepare the spaceship now!" After speaking, Li Mingzhen ordered something to his subordinates, and then he said: "Please move forward and gather at the port, where someone from Li will answer." Hearing this, everyone in the field nodded in agreement, and then disappeared in a flash. And seeing such a situation inside, it turned his head to look at the people on the stage, the latter also nodded, and then slowly disappeared. Finally he looked at Mu Bai: "Bai Fox, shall we go?" "can." Hearing this, Mubai naturally agreed, and the next second he got up, and then moved towards the port with the gilt and murder. Suddenly, the entire Suzuki star, because of these people''s changes, became turbulent, thinking about the outcome of this battle. You must know that the people Li Mingzhen convened this time plus the members of his Li family, there are three people in the Immortal Realm, more than 20 in the Nirvana Realm, more than 10,000 in the Nebula Realm and under the Star Sea Realm. Such a strong lineup can even compare to several legions. Especially the Immortal Realm, the necessary cultivation base to become the helm of the galaxy, this time there are three full, which is enough to show how strong it is. Even a Nirvana Realm, in a galaxy like the Cangyun Galaxy, can support the name of the First Family, and there are more than twenty people here. This is a terrible thing for the barren Cangyun galaxy. "The Cangyun galaxy wants to catch up, so I don''t know how hard it is." At this moment, Mu Bai, who had reached the port, looked at everyone and couldn''t help but shook his head. The gilt and slaughter behind him, after hearing his words, looked at Mu Bai with interest. Everyone in the human race knew that Mu Bai was the agent of the Cangyun Galaxy, but everyone wanted to start the investigation from now on, but found that no matter what they did, they couldn''t find anything. Because when they went to inquire, whether they were at the helm or those who had been in contact with Mu Bai''s agent assessment, they were all transferred away, and their information was also covered up, leaving everyone empty. At the same time, the database of the entire Cangyun galaxy was locked and no one was allowed to view it. This shocked everyone and made them helpless. Of course, it is not that no one suspects that Mu Bai is a white fox, but not to mention that they have no evidence. The two martial arts are different. One is good at double-edged, and the other is good at swords and halberds. They are obviously different. So after a long time, everyone removed Mu Bai from the suspect list. However, the most questionable thing was Mu Bai''s dress that appeared in Qianlongxing''s Hundred Schools Contest, so there are still people checking, but there is no progress at all. "What do you think of me?" As if feeling the look of the two behind him, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at them, but when he heard what he said, Liu Jin looked in other directions, as if I didn''t. The killing is more straightforward: "Look forward to the next battle." Hearing this, Mu Bai turned his head immediately, and couldn''t take a look at the behavior of the two of them peeking but not admitting. Soon I took a peek, but I didn''t even dare to admit it. What a man! "Master Mu Bai, please get on the boat. I am the person sent by Director Li to receive you. My name is Li Fei." Just here, a receptionist arranged by Li Mingzhen walked up to Mu Bai and said respectfully. "Well, lead the way." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai began to pretend to be old-fashioned and deep, and said to the man. "Yes, please!" Hearing that Li Fei was making a request, leading Mu Bai and the others to the spaceship. "This spaceship is not bad!" Go to the spaceship. Mu Bai looked at the behemoth that appeared in front of him, and couldn''t help but exclaim. Because what appeared in front of him was a huge mechanical spaceship that was several kilometers long and thousands of meters high. It was surrounded by star cannons, and there were various hatches around the spacecraft. I wanted to come inside and there was a cave. "Master White Fox has good eyesight. This is a Ra spacecraft that our directors have finally bought in connection with the cloud galaxy military. The munitions system, navigation system, protection system, power system, intelligent system, and radar scanning on it. System etc." "These performances are more than one grade better than civilian ones like Rb, and there are very few military spacecraft in the Lianyun Galaxy, which can be regarded as a status symbol." "And the space is very large, it can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people easily." When Mu Bai praised the spaceship, Li Fei on the side was introducing him. Although the Federation does not allow the sale of military spacecraft, it is only forbidden to sell by private companies. For example, the military can sell by quota every year. The money he obtained belongs to the army of that side, which is a way of rewarding the army. Wen Yan Mubai nodded. He has really coveted such a spacecraft for a long time. The Ra spacecraft like Li Mingzhen is worth more than one billion stars, which is more than 10 million points. Don''t think that the billions of stars are less. You have to know that the annual net income of a galaxy is only a few hundred billion, and a Ra-level spacecraft costs more than one billion, which is more expensive than those higher than it. And to play a spaceship is to play the lineup, just a spaceship is there, there is no fun. Therefore, military spaceships are still very expensive. "Please go up to the round stage." At this time, when he walked to a one-meter-high mechanical round table, Li Fei respectfully bent over to invite Mu Bai to walk up. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded and stepped onto the round platform, and the killing and gilding behind him slowly followed. Finally, seeing a few people walking up, Li Fei stepped onto the round platform, and then a series of electronic sounds appeared in the void, and then Mu Bai felt that the round platform was slowly rising, and its direction was the spaceship above. One minute later, the round platform and the spaceship were connected as a whole, and Mu Bai and others also entered the spaceship. At the same time, several staff members walked to Mu Bai''s place and bowed one after another: "Master Bai Fox, please." Seeing this, Li Fei explained to Mu Bai: "My lord, this is your service staff on the spacecraft arranged by Director Li. They will take you to the exclusive lounge. I now need to report to Director Li. , Just retire first." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai nodded, and then walked towards the lounge under the leadership of the group of staff with gilt and murder. Entering the lounge, it is a place with a simple decoration with a white square meter. Seeing the decoration and materials, the gilt shakes his head. "Violence!" "Waste!" "I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands!" Seeing his distressed look, those staff members couldn''t help laughing, and Mu Bai and Killing couldn''t help but help. There is quite a way of being unfair to others. "Master Baihu, then we will leave first and wait at the door. If you need it, you can press the button and we can hear it outside the door." "Ok." Seeing Mu Bai''s promise, the leading service staff walked outside with people. "Golden gold, my dogleg, is it suitable for you to be my dogleg?" As soon as those people left, Mu Bai sat on the sofa, licking the gilt, and said angrily. "Hehe." Hearing that gilding is also a bit unreasonable, after all, his performance just now did have something to do, he immediately smiled and said: "I can''t help it, I can''t help it, I will definitely not next time. "And next time?!" At this time, Killing Kill heard the words of Jin Jin and couldn''t help but interject, after all, such a shameful thing is enough once. "No, there won''t be any more!" Seeing this, Jin Jin immediately changed the conversation, thinking that regardless of whether he couldn''t help himself or not, he would pass this first. "cut." Regarding the gilt, Mu Bai still had some understanding during this period, and immediately knew that he was perfunctory and didn''t care about other things, and then began to close his eyes to calm himself. When the killing on the side saw this, he was also looking for a place to rest. After all, there was a big battle waiting for the meeting. The only one who didn''t rest was gilt. After seeing that both of them were resting, he immediately looked up in the room, accompanied by his exclaims from time to time. "So rich!" "Golden gold, talk again, and I will take all your money!" "Well...." ..... It wasn''t long after Mu Bai got on the spaceship here, and other people also set foot on the spaceship, but the rest place for those people was not as good as his. After all, with different identities, the services they enjoy are naturally different. After a while, after everyone boarded the spacecraft, with a slight upward sense of weightlessness, everyone knew that the spacecraft had been activated and moved towards their goal-Tejupit. At the same time, a spacecraft also flew out from Temustar and flew towards Suzuki. According to this situation, the two sides will definitely meet. And on a high cliff of Iron Jupiter, a thin figure looked at the flying spacecraft: "Federation, Li Family, you have to do something to me, my Golden Spider is not good to bully." "Fuck!" Just as his voice fell, a burst of applause suddenly sounded behind him: "Golden Spider, I like what you said, and at the same time, it is considered that we are happy to cooperate." Hearing this person''s words, Golden Spider sneered: "Cooperate, it''s only this time, each one takes what he needs." "Furthermore, you really dare to shoot at that person, so you are not afraid of human riots?" "Hehe, afraid? We are already prepared. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you, who will know?" The man with an iron mask behind Jin Spider couldn''t help but say. "Ha ha." Hearing that the golden spider didn''t speak any more, he just sneered, closed his eyes and rested, as if enjoying the tranquility before the war. When the people behind him saw this, they didn''t say anything, turned their heads to look in the direction of the spaceship''s departure, a sharp look flashed in their eyes, and they whispered softly. "Murder pays for life, it is justified, you won''t blame us?" ..... Time passed quietly like this, just when everyone thought they would reach their destination so quietly, a sirens made everyone vigilant. At the same time, Mu Bai also noticed this change. He immediately opened his eyes, walked to the window, and looked around. There were densely packed small spaceships all around them, each with many star-powered cannons. It looks like it was obviously remodeled. Needless to say, these spaceships also knew that they belonged to the Golden Spider. This also represents the second temptation of the Golden Spider. Chapter 541： Star wars! (Fourth more) 541 Star Battle! "Let me go, that golden spider is rich and rich, so many remodeled spacecraft." Looking at the spaceship with hundreds of ships, Liu Jin suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand the way these rich people spend money. A piece of clothing is tens of thousands of stars, and the spaceship is either bought more or more. This way of burning money makes him, a moneyist, quite uncomfortable. But Mu Bai didn''t care about this at this time, he frowned and looked forward: "Indeed, there are a lot of spaceships." Because in the information he got, there were only one or two hundred modified spaceships of the Golden Spider, and now Mu Bai looked at it, there were at least five hundred. Even if the number of Golden Spider''s spaceships is more than that, but other spaceships have to undergo transformation, and there will be 300 ships in a short time, which is obviously impossible according to the Golden Spider''s influence. "It seems that the intervention of a third party is strong." Thinking of this, Mu Bai took out the light machine and looked at the time: "I hope you three will hurry up." Then he didn''t say anything, but took the light machine back and walked outside. "Master Bai Fox, what do you want?" Seeing Mu Bai leaving, the gilt who was looking at the piles of star coins outside quickly followed. "Go out to fight, do you think the spacecraft alone will solve it?" Wenyan Mubai glanced at him, then waved his body as if doing a warm-up exercise. But when killing and gilding heard that they were about to fight, they all shined. "Fighting or something, I like it best." "I''m the best at touching corpses or something." "..." After walking fast, Mu Bai finally came to the outermost platform of the spacecraft after ten minutes. Because it broke into the Nebula Realm, it was able to persist in a vacuum for a long time, so there was no protection, and the killing and gilding on the side did not protect. After all, the Xinghai Realm could survive in a vacuum forever. After a few people came out, Mu Bai really saw the scene ahead. He saw hundreds of small spaceships on the opposite side forming a semicircle to surround them. At the same time, there were figures flashing near each spaceship, all in the nebula. Above, there are seven or eight thousand people. "It looks like this golden spider has something." Seeing so many people, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh the golden spider''s power. In this view, people in large cities are completely different from people like jumping spiders who are in poor areas. They are simply generous. Of course, this one also has a huge relationship with the strength of the two. At this time, Li Mingzhen, who was standing in front of Quan, also saw Mu Bai''s arrival, and immediately walked over: "Bai Fox, these are people sent by Golden Spider. We have no problem dealing with it. Why are you here." Wen Yan pointed to the two people behind him: "They are holding your money, no matter how they want to come and see." "!!!" "???" Hearing the words of Gilt and Killing, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, he didn''t expect him to say so. You clearly asked to go out just now! Suddenly, both of them cursed Mu Bai for being cunning in their hearts and threw the pot. However, the two of them didn''t speak out, obviously knowing that this occasion still gave Mu Bai a little bit of face. "Ha ha!" Upon seeing this, Li Mingzhen laughed, but didn''t take it seriously. Quan should be joking, but then he looked upright again: "This time the people on the Golden Spider have some discrepancies with what we were investigating, and we detected that he did not Coming with him, only the three immortal realms under him." "And he himself seems to be waiting for us at the base." When he said this, Li Mingzhen''s tone was a little solemn, even when Mu Bai heard this, he frowned. There are three immortal realms under Golden Spider, which is something they have known for a long time. But now he has sent out all three immortal realms, but he himself hasn''t kept up, obviously he has stronger support. Now Mu Bai was even more sure that there was an accomplice, and immediately stopped saying anything. At the same time, Li Mingzhen seemed to have guessed something, and turned to look at the spaceship group opposite. "I don''t want this, now that I have made a decision, just try it!" Speaking of this, Li Mingzhen gave Mu Bai a look, and then walked forward. At the same time, a majestic voice came from the spaceship opposite. "Li Mingzhen, we have always kept the well water in the river. You took the initiative to ask for trouble this time. Seriously, Lord Golden Spider is muddled?" Hearing this man''s voice, everyone looked at Li Mingzhen, after all, he was the leader here, so he spoke harshly before the war. He should do the morale boost. What''s more, the person on the opposite side named him by name. Upon seeing this, Li Mingzhen took a step forward and shouted to the other side: "Haha, what have you done, haven''t you counted it?" "I severely injured the dog and is still lying at home. How can I breathe." Hearing Li Mingzhen''s words, the person opposite gave a sneer: "Haha, Li Mingzhen, everyone is an adult, so change your style." "Furthermore, if you beat up your son, what can you do?" "Hahaha!" "Haha!" Suddenly the words fell, and everyone on the opposite side burst into laughter. The laughter reached Li Mingzhen, and his face was blue. The other party''s words obviously didn''t put him in his eyes, even with a hint of mockery. But soon he suppressed his anger, and said in a cold tone to the other person: "I think you are one of the three punishments of the Golden Spider''s rude, and only you, such a person of innocence, will say In this case." "Hahaha." After a while, the laughter of the opposite person even worsened: "My uncle is rude, what can you do with that just now?" Seeing this person confessed, Mu Bai also recalled in his mind who the three punishments were. Their three punishments are gratitude, rudeness, and arrogance, and their strength is immortal. It is said that they are three people trained by Golden Spider with countless resources over the years. Each of them has direct characteristics. Take Wugen as an example, they are ruthless and unjust. He seemed to have different intentions even for Golden Spiders. Of course, this is an open secret, after all, the character is like this. But Golden Spider seems to be very capable, and has been holding him up until now, and has not let his strangeness erupt. And the rudeness in the conversation with Li Mingzhen now is naturally that he was rude. Of course, his rudeness did not come from this way, because it violated human ethics. To put it bluntly, messing with men and women is also among them. Over the years, rude but tried everything, and the women he tried, none of them survived the next day, extremely cruel. "You are the only animal who is not a human being, can you say such a thing." After hearing the rude words, Li Mingzhen also seemed to have found a way to deal with him, and no longer hid it: "After all, I heard that when I was a child, my grandmother was to raise you, so I was very tired, tusk tusk." "Li Mingzhen!" "I''m going to kill you!" At this moment, the impudent person on the other side heard Li Mingzhen''s words, and instantly uttered a rage, then rushed towards him, seeming to want to kill Li Mingzhen in one fell swoop. "clang!" But on his way to kill Li Mingzhen, the immortal figure of the Li family who came with him this time flashed and stood directly in front of the rude. "Go away!" Seeing the person in front of him, he waved a big knife in the rude hand, trying to fan the person away. However, after his power was exerted, the Immortal Realm showed no sign of retreating, and he blocked him tightly. "who are you?" Perceiving this person''s strength, he asked in a rude voice. "Li Family, Li Dong!" Hearing the rude culture, Li Dong, wearing a brown armor, shook his long sword, and then directly attacked and killed him. "clang!" Seeing the rude sword, he held back the sword with a cruel smile on his face: "It turns out that it is the running dog of the Li family, then I will kill you first, and then kill Li Mingzhen!" "Hehe, then you have to have this ability!" When Li Dong heard the rude words, he directly said coldly, and at the same time the strength in his hand was even more important. Seeing that the two of them were taking action, at this moment, both sides ordered the action at the same time. Almost instantly, whether it was the warrior on the spaceship or the people operating the spaceship, they all started to take action. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After that, I first saw the star power surging on the spaceships of the two parties and countless star power cannons, and then saw a star power beam with a diameter of more than ten meters gushing out towards the other side. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The first thing to reach was Li Mingzhen¡¯s star-powered artillery. I have to say that you get what you pay for. The warship of Ra, whether it is power or the speed of condensing the artillery, is faster than the opposite modification. After a while, I saw several spaceships on the opposite side turned into sparks, and they disappeared. If unsurprisingly, the people on it have disappeared and turned into cosmic dust. At the same time, hundreds of star power beams on the opposite side also invaded. Li Mingzhen didn''t worry when he saw it. He looked forward faintly. At this moment, the vicinity of the warship condensed into a huge beam of star power, which completely enveloped it. "This is the star power protection of the spacecraft. It is not unbreakable in the immortal realm." It seemed that he had noticed Mu Bai''s puzzled eyes, and Li Ming really kindly explained it to him when there was an explosion sound just then. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... I saw the starlight beam colliding with the light curtain, bursts of explosions sounded, and the light curtain also caused ripples under the series of explosions. But it''s just ripples, This is the advantage of warships, and military equipment is always the most suitable for war. And now, it''s war! Seeing the unobstructed light curtain under the full sky of light, Mu Bai couldn''t help but start thinking, and his thoughts about warships gradually deepened. At exactly this moment, the people who had rushed down from the spaceship on both sides were intertwined, and the scene became lively in an instant. "You won''t go?" Looking at the two people still following him, Mu Bai asked curiously. Hearing that they both looked at him, Mu Bai immediately understood: "Okay, let''s go!" "call out!" After that, he flew to the battle circle first, and when he saw the killing and gilding, he also got up, and his body quickly led to a tornado. Standing in place, Li Mingzhen looked at Mu Bai''s persuasion, but when he saw his figure leaving quickly, he stopped talking, and then shook his head: "It''s really a matter of fact!" At the same time, Mu Bai took the killing and gilding, finally hit the crowd, slaughtered several Nebula Realms instantly, and stood firm nearby. Chapter 542： There are always people who want to... (first more) 542 There are always people thinking... "Hahaha, refreshing!" At this time, in a space where the two sides were fighting, a sturdy man with a tattered upper body with a few scars hanging on his body, holding a tattered sword, looked at the enemy on the opposite side with a grinning grin. This person is just killing. After he rushed into the crowd with Mu Bai, he went straight to find his favorite opponent. Along the way, because of his brutal fighting style, he forcibly beheaded several people in the Star Sea Realm. . And what he is facing now is a person of the New Sea Realm. Although he looks a little embarrassed, he doesn''t care about the wounds on his body at all. Instead, he is more and more courageous. "What''s the matter with this person!" At this moment, he noticed the killing, and the Xinghai Realm Second Layer who was fighting with him couldn''t help but frown. Before he saw that the killing was too arrogant and it was the first layer of the Xinghai Realm, he wanted to come over and kill it. But he didn''t expect that with this decision, he would be dragged here to death, and the killing he was facing was not an ordinary Star Sea Realm First Stage. worry! Thinking of this, the star-sea realm second-tier person flicked the spear, and at the same time the spear head flickered: "Phantom grab!" Then I saw countless gun shadows gushing out, appearing in the sky, covering the sky, all heading towards the killing. "Phantom?" Seeing this situation, Kill Kill grinned: "It looks like the momentum is quite big, but..." "I''m sensitive to murderousness." Immediately after seeing the slaying hand surrounded by star power, he watched it lift it, and then waved it to the front. "Slash!" Immediately afterwards, a shocking murderous aura spurted from his body, and the surrounding starry sky was directly dyed red, and a shocking red light volleyed down towards the sky-shaking gun shadow. "boom!" Suddenly, as the killing bombarded the real attack, a huge explosion spread between the two. Upon seeing this, both of them stepped on their feet. Under the back shock of the explosion, they went against the trend, raising their weapons and continuing to blast towards each other. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Wherever they attacked, they all caused ripples in the space of the starry sky. People nearby seemed unable to bear the consequences of the two of them, and backed away. There is quite a feeling that mortals are suffering when gods fight. "Pump!" At this time, Jin Jin, who entered the battlefield at the same time, did not find a well-matched opponent. Every time he made money, he would observe the opponent for a while. Of course, observing the strength is only one of them. He has to judge whether he is rich or not based on the experience of these years. At the same time, it will also calculate whether he will make a profit or lose after killing that person, excluding the cost of his manual killing. I have to say that gilt is really unique in terms of money. "Get another one!" At this time, I took the storage ring that killed the person before, and put the gilt in his hand for a long time, then looked around: "Who is the next?" "So leisurely. Let me be your opponent." Suddenly, just after Liu Jin said these words, a voice rang from behind him. "call out!" "Huh!" Seeing that Liu Jin did not stop, his figure flashed directly, leaving the position where he stood just now, and then looking back, just to see where he stood before, a fierce attack flew past. "call out!" At this time, the previous sneak attacker saw Liu Jin avoiding, and immediately flashed his figure, and followed him, only to see his ordinary appearance, wearing a red armor, and holding a short thorn in his hand: "I didn''t want you to run. Very fast!" "Huh!" After speaking, the man waved a short thorn in his hand, and the star power gushed out from it, as if it turned into a serpentine shape, rushing towards the gilt gold. Seeing this, the gilt complexion was solemn, after all, this person''s cultivation was in the Xinghai Realm Triple Level, which was higher than him. Without leaving his hands immediately, a golden light burst out from his body, and countless starlight particles gathered in front of him, forming a golden shield of light. "Jin Lishi!" "boom!" The two attacks blasted together, and an explosion suddenly sounded in the air, and the triple star in the Star Sea realm exclaimed, "Supernatural power!" "Huh!" Then, the answer to him was the appearance of gilt gold flashing, and he saw golden light flashing in his eyes and countless golden lights surging on the short edges. "Gold Dragon Diamond!" Then I saw it appeared and waved and attacked, a golden dragon-shaped attack spewed out on the short edge, swift and fierce, as arrogant as entering the realm of no man, and blasted towards the star-sea realm triple. "boom!" The two touched and exploded instantly, and a huge spark appeared in the starry sky. And between a battle circle of the Ninth Layer of the Nebula Realm and the First Layer of the Sea Realm, a figure was quickly shuttled inside, with a fast figure and extraordinary swordsmanship. It would kill a person almost wherever it went. He is Mu Bai. After entering the battle circle, Mu Bai turned on the **** of chaos + the wolf king, and his cultivation soared to the second level of the Xinghai Realm. Together with his martial skills, his strength far surpassed the second level of the Xinghai Realm. Heavy, even the Xinghai Realm Triple Layer could not compare with it. This is the power of Mu Bai. Before he entered the Void Critical Monument, he was fully capable of being able to fight for the eighth or even the ninth level of the Nebula Realm. You must know that he was only the third level of the Nebula Realm at that time. And now after breaking through to the Eighth Layer of the Nebula Realm, it is difficult to go beyond the next level, but with his supernatural powers and swordsmanship and martial skills, he still maintains the power of the fourth-order machine, even if there is a mixture between the Nebula Realm and the Starry Sky Realm. The difference. "Huh!" At this time, Mu Bai''s figure violently plundered, appeared in front of a star sea realm, and cut out with a sword. The sword intent and sword aura around the sword body were vertical and horizontal. More importantly, it seemed that the sword had an aura of looking over the world. Feeling this momentum, the surrounding nine layers of Nebula Realm retreated one after another, and some of the first layers of Xinghai Realm near Sword Qi also retreated and left. "So strong!" Looking at the sword aura in front of him, the face of the person locked by Mu Bai''s sword aura was pale, and then he made a desperate move. The attack methods used were all above the sword aura, but he still did not stop him from killing him. situation. "Pump!" Sword Qi slashed, and the person in between only left a blood mist flying in the universe. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, even if it had killed several Xinghai Realm First Layers before, everyone present took a breath. Such brutal killing methods made them a little helpless and a little scared at the same time. At the same time, it was accompanied by everyone''s exclamation. "Sure enough, is it a white fox? I remember he is only in the Nebula Realm." "Nebula Realm Eightfold, I heard about his cultivation a few days ago." "His swordsmanship is more gun than the rumors, and that sword power will even lower my sword!" "Isn''t such a monster supposed to go to a battlefield with a higher level of cultivation? Why did you come here!" For a while, many people looked at Mu Bai, with some flashes in their eyes. Generally speaking, every person at the stage of cultivation will be in the circle of his cultivation when fighting. This is the default basic law of war, and it is also an opportunity for everyone to settle down. After all, people at the same level of cultivation are competing with means. Of course, there are also dog thieves like Mu Bai who use martial arts or supernatural powers to forcefully enter higher-order war zones. Such things happen from time to time. But there are few people like Mu Bai who have the eighth level of the Nebula Realm. After using martial skills, they have reached the second level of the Xinghai Realm. Now they are killing back and forth in the 9th level of the Nebula Realm to the first level of the Xinghai Realm. I don''t treat them as human beings. But no one felt that Mu Bai bullied the weak so much, after all, in the universe, he only recognized his body cultivation. To put it bluntly, Mu Bai''s current cultivation base is his younger brother in front of them, but their strength is his younger brother in front of Mu Bai. That''s it! "Sword, it seems to have something of its own." After slaying the Star Sea Realm One, Mu Bai murmured while looking at the sword in his hand. During this period of time, because of the teachings of Jianzuo, his understanding of swords has increased rapidly, coupled with the knowledge he has given to those swordsmanship and martial arts. Mu Bai quickly merged and sorted the two. During this period of time, the power of swordsmanship skyrocketed. Just now, the faint aura of dazzling was the best result. Because this is his sword, which he didn''t have before. But it is a pity that it is still immature, otherwise it will really expand. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this moment, a series of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and Mu Bai suddenly looked over there, only to see hundreds of warriors above the Star Sea Realm level five attacking him. These people are all wearing uniform black robes, their faces are covered to prevent people from seeing them, and they are covered in death, with a touch of black air floating on them. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately discovered that something was wrong, what he was about to do, the group of black-robed people taking the lead took out something similar to a magic circle, and saw their fingers touch the circle a little. "Zheng!" There seemed to be a contending sound from his magic circle, and then he saw it burst into light, a golden light ripple spreading around, instantly attracting the eyes of countless people. "this is?" Mu Bai couldn''t help but frown when she saw the golden light sweep by, and then felt a depression in the air. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... Then he saw six huge light curtains descending from the sky, covering him and these black-robed men all inside. These six light curtains were combined to prevent anyone from going out and coming in. At the same time, two hexagonal light curtains appeared above and below, completely blocking all the intersections. This situation immediately shocked everyone. "This is a prison of destruction." After looking around for a while, Mu Bai''s purple-golden eyes could not see happiness and sadness, and looked at everyone on the opposite side. The prison of killing, also known as the prison of trapped beasts, when it is used, all the people in the prison can go out with only one side. At the same time, Mu Bai now had a halo on his arm, emitting a white light, while the light on the arm of the black robe man on the opposite side was emitting black. This method of division is clear at a glance. At the same time, Mu Bai''s expression also became cold. If you know so many people, this method is obviously someone else prepared. In other words, these people are all here to assassinate him. Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s purple-gold star power drifted away from the corners of his eyes, and when he looked at the person opposite, he couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "There are always people thinking..." "Hurt his father!" Chapter 543： The white fox has an unparalleled posture (second more) 543 The White Fox Is Unparalleled The situation in Mubai was naturally seen by Li Mingzhen and others. At this time, they were all giant treasures, expressing shock, but at the same time they couldn''t help but feel anxious. You must know that Mu Bai is with them now, if there are three long and two short. Thinking of this, everyone suddenly felt their scalp numb. Even some people here at Golden Spider were shocked at this time. They also knew the identity of the white fox, but they didn''t expect that a group of people appeared on their side at this time, trapping him slightly, and there was a tendency to besiege him. Once this was successful, everyone instantly thought of the terrible consequences of this matter. Even when he was playing against Li Mingzhen, he was a little absent-minded. Because they know that, no matter whether they win or lose, they are shocked, and this battle is over! "That''s a prison of destruction!" Finally, a few more knowledgeable people screamed when they saw the light curtain surrounding Mu Bai. And then after his spread, everyone also knew what this killing prison was. "This is to kill the white fox." "Who is it that counts all of us!" "Haha, whether we win or lose in this battle, whether the white fox lives or die, we will not end well, hahaha!" Suddenly, the gun smoke on the battlefield was reduced a lot, and some people were watching Mu Bai''s situation while fighting. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, several figures rushed towards Mu Bai who was besieged, seeming to want to rescue him. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... But after their attack blasted above the light curtain, it only produced an explosion, except for a little wind, there was no waves. "This..." Seeing this scene, those who took the shot were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the attacks of so many people blasted above the light curtain without even causing a ripple. "Ha ha." As if feeling their surprise, the leading black-robed man took the magic circle and turned his head to signal everyone: "It''s useless, this is a built-in magic circle, and it is made of nine-star materials, even if it is The Immortal Realm will take a while to be shattered." "you guys?" Having said that, the leader shook his finger at the crowd, indicating that you can''t do it. This action of him instantly made everyone feel humiliated and furious. Only Mu Bai looked at all this and didn''t say anything. At the same time, the leader''s voice came out again: "Let''s watch today, how the genius of Human Race died." "Hahaha!" His laughter spread far and wide, and when some warriors outside heard it, they all frowned and sighed in their hearts where this lunatic came from. This crazy, even the white fox dared to kill. Isn¡¯t it afraid of human shock? For a while, everyone''s heart turned back and forth, but they didn''t hesitate. Those who were free to shoot were all blasted against the prison formed by the light curtain, trying to save Mu Bai. In fact, it''s not that they are licking dogs. At this time, although Mu Bai''s identity has not been stated clearly, everyone understands that he is just like an imperial prince, with a high status and a terrifying status. And this incident was like going out for patrol, and as a result, he was assassinated. They should all be rescued because of their feelings and reasons. Except for the face of the ancestors, the power that it may bring to the human race in the future is worthy of them. I have to say that in the sense of racial honor, these people''s three views are quite right. But after all, the manpower is limited, no matter how these people bombard, it seems to have no effect. And those people in Nirvana and Immortality are being constrained and unable to come, only relying on them. But they knew that the longer it was, the more dangerous Mu Bai was. Because the people in it have the lowest strength in the five layers of the Xinghai Realm! "No, who wants to ignore the human race!" "Hehe, since they have to deal with the people challenged by my uncle, these people are really getting impatient." At this time, gilding and killing also escaped from the battle and rushed over directly. When they saw the scene inside, they couldn''t help but curse. "It seems that the white fox is in danger." On the spaceship, Li Mingzhen saw this scene, his face became very ugly, but he quickly reacted, and saw the star power surging in his hand, and a terrible force was condensing in his hand. "Haha, just rely on you?" Finally, Mu Bai, who had been silent for a long time, spoke, ridiculing as soon as he spoke, without any worries. When everyone heard what he said, they were all taken aback, and then the leader sneered: "Just rely on it? I''m afraid you are mad, right? Seeing the direct death, you gave up?" "Give up? I never give up." Wen Yan Mu Bai shook his head, star power slowly rushed to the top of the hell, and then walked to the group of people in black step by step: "Moreover, you are not worthy of letting me give up." "boom!" As his words fell, Mu Bai''s whole body exploded, as if he was about to defy the sky, hitting the light curtain, and there was a roaring sound. "The quality of his star power is so high?" "His quality is probably not much worse than Xinghai Realm!" At this time, as Mu Bai Xingli ransacked in space, some people who followed here were amazed, all shocked at the terrifying quality of his star power. The reason why Mu Bai''s star power is so powerful is that every realm of him will have an extra tenth level. At first, he might think it was nothing. But when all of them are accumulated, its ten-fold bonus is already showing up. His star power quality is one of them. "What a pure star power!" Opposite Mu Bai, those people were slightly surprised when they saw his star power, but they quickly reacted and saw that the leader put the magic circle away and took out a nine gear. "boom!" Later, his stronger cultivation base burst out, and the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Xinghai Realm was undoubtedly revealed. Seeing him like this, the people leading behind him also took out their weapons and showed their momentum. Suddenly, the entire space became extremely violent, and the roar of the impact was endless. "It''s over, they are going to do it, but this light curtain can''t be broken!" "Is there no one to protect him?" "No, I seem to see the turmoil of the human race in the future." Seeing the situation inside the prison of destruction, everyone outside sighed, looking at Mu Bai''s eyes with a little pity. Sure enough, before the talent was fulfilled, no matter how high the talent was, it was just empty talk. Mu Bai at this time was the best example in front of them. "Hahaha, I seem to think of the previous battle in the ancient tomb." Looking at the people on the opposite side, Mu Bai thought about the scene in which Frost Snow had broken through before and he went out to fight a thousand enemies: "Think about it now, it''s really nostalgic." "It''s just that this is more dangerous than before." Looking at them, Mu Baihu''s eyes flashed with cold, and his lips lightly opened: "Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" These words of his are like a starting gun, the whole world is discolored because of him, spreading to a thousand kilometers away, almost covering the entire battlefield, and at the same time, everything is gray in everyone''s eyes. "this is?" Seeing such a situation, everyone on the battlefield tended to slow down the attack, looking around it, wanting to see what it was. At the same time, these shrouded people only felt that the star power on their bodies was slowly dissipating, and the speed was still very fast. "What is this?" "How can I dissipate my star power!" "Oh my god, how did I fall to the first level of the Nebula Realm, and it''s still falling." Almost for an instant, countless people wailed, as if they had encountered the end of the world. Even people in the Starry Sky Realm and Nirvana Realm far away stopped fighting, using star power to resist this dissipating power. But what disappointed them was that this power seemed to be mandatory, and no matter how they blocked it, they couldn''t reduce the dissipation of their star power. However, this dissipation is only a tiny bit to them, but it also shocked them. And the immortal realm powerhouse in the farther space saw this scene, but also noticed this phenomenon is not simple. "It''s a white fox!" "This is a useful move of the white fox!" At this time, I don''t know who it is. Seeing that only Mu Bai hasn''t lowered his cultivation base, and even his star power has become more violent, he couldn''t help but point at him in exclamation. Hearing that everyone was looking towards Mu Bai, and it turned out that just as the person said, only Mu Bai''s momentum was not weakened. "Who is this white fox using? It''s so terrifying." "Oh my god, what kind of move is this, no matter it is in the mysterious pavilion or anywhere, I have never seen it before." "How against the sky is this white fox." At this time, Mu Bai ignored the shock of the people outside, and saw that he looked at the man in black who was now greatly reduced in strength. He couldn''t help but smile. Then he stepped on the void, causing ripples in the air. The next second, it flashed directly. Into their crowd. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" Three swords in a row, with lightning speed, beheaded and killed three warriors who fell into the Nebula Realm because of their strength. "call out!" Then he didn''t stop, and quickly dodges, just avoiding the attack of some people who reacted. I saw him skimming over everyone, and with a wave of his hand in the hell, the star power on the sword seemed to surge. "Huh!" "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" "Yu Jianshu¡¤Get up!" "Yujianshu¡¤Xiaoqianjian Array!" With three moves in a row, countless sword auras swept across the space, forming a sword aura above them, with the tip of the sword facing downward, and as time passed, more and more sword auras were formed. "drop!" Seeing that the time had come, I heard Mu Bai utter a word, and then the sky was full of sword energy, piercing the sky in front of him, and blasting the people below. "Resist each other, this martial art is evil, don''t fall into the trap, remember that everything is mainly to kill the white fox." At this time, the leader, who had already fallen to the fourth level of the Star Sea Realm, gave orders to everyone. And following his order, those people stopped inking and raised their weapons to resist. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Almost for an instant, the originally silent space became lively in an instant. During this period, some people avoided the sword energy and attacked and killed Mu Bai above. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai stood silently in the sky, faintly looking down, like a divine residence overlooking the people. Those who rushed towards him, like crazy god-eaters, pounced at him. This scene was seen by everyone, and many people had a sentence in their hearts: The white fox has an unparalleled appearance! Chapter 544： Forty-eight times the time blade·storm (third more) 544 Forty-eight Times Blade Storm "Shifeng¡¤Wall!" "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" Above the midair, Mu Bai first condensed into a huge barrier in front of him to stop the warrior who leaped down in front. At the same time, the star power on his fingers surged, and the fingers rushed out, killing an enemy on his side. "boom!" "Pump!" As soon as the barrier appeared, it directly blocked the attack on Mu Bai. For a moment, sparks overflowed, and sparks and smoke directly enveloped the neighborhood. At the same time, the finger of Mu Bai pierced through a warrior who was heading towards him, and then he saw the person weakly falling down. "go to hell!" At this time, the leader of the man in black picked up the gear and waved it at Mu Bai. The gear rotated and flew, cutting through the starry sky, bringing ripples and rushing straight to Mu Bai¡¯s chest. Long red awn. "Falling star!" Just when his gear flew not far from Mu Bai, the leader''s hand surged with star power, and then quickly changed. Then I saw the gear emitting a violent light on the way to Mu Bai, and the next moment I saw the gear emitting a small beam of star power spouting upwards, and then turned and shot directly at Mu Bai below. "Yujianshu¡¤Xiaoqianjian Array!" Seeing the lasing attack, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, avoiding an attack from a dark place, then picked up the hell, swept out with a sword, and saw thousands of sword auras appearing in front of him. A huge sword net was formed under his control. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The two collided, and there was a series of explosions in the air, with great momentum. But before Mu Bai had time to breathe, other attacks followed one after another. Seeing that he had no time to breathe, so he flashed to the side. "call out!" Until he escaped from all of them, Mu Bai stood opposite them and looked at them coldly. This was the first time that he felt exhausted. I have to say that Xinghai Realm''s combat awareness and attack are too strong. Even if they are all affected by the Forbidden Martial Arts, they can''t use their strengths seven or eight, and their cultivation base is even more than the fifth level of the Star Sea Realm. And he had the same idea as the group of people in black who were going to attack Mu Bai, knowing that before the battle began, they all thought that they had a chance to win. Just wait for it to be killed, and then be strangled by the forces behind Mu Bai, which is considered to complete their mission. As for living? For the dead, as long as they accept such an assassination mission, it also means the end of their lives. This is also the reason why Mu Bai didn''t ask who they were sent before, because he knew that since this group of people dared to assassinate him, they would definitely choose someone they trusted, or someone who would never reveal their secrets. Only in this way, the secret can only be a secret. And the forces behind the command will be able to withdraw from the post-event inventory. At the same time, some outsiders were already paying attention to the fighters here. Seeing Mu Bai in the field, his expression was shocked and unbelievable. There was no word to describe them. Before, they had heard of the white fox resisting thousands of nebula realms with the attitude of the star swirl realm. At that time, although everyone felt a little unbelievable, after all, because they didn''t see it on the spot, they didn''t take it too seriously. But now a scene appeared in front of them alive, even in a big realm every month. Suddenly, countless people''s eyes shrank when they looked at Mu Bai, the talent of the human race. As long as there is him and the young master, the human race has the opportunity to be the first in the universe. Suddenly everyone thought so. "The top ten geniuses of Tianjiao on the dark list!" At this time, Li Mingzhen on the side looked at Mu Bai in the field, and couldn''t help but solemnly apply: "Even if you expose your strength today, you must save him!" Because Li Mingzhen also knew the existence of the Ming Bang and the Dark Bang of the Mysterious List by chance. In his memory, among the many races in the universe, among the younger generation in the past few hundred million years, there are no more than nine people who can reach a greater realm under the starry sky realm, plus Mu Bai¡¯s current record, Top ten properly. And the person who ranked first in the dark list was Shuangxue, who was coveted by all races. For such a person, Li Mingzhen naturally did not want to let him fall before his eyes. You know, he has survived from the end of the Dark Age, and it is not easy to know that Human Race has such achievements now. Such a powerful Mu Bai, why not let him get excited, even if he can have this record, it is basically based on his martial skills. But isn''t martial arts part of strength? Thinking of this, Li Ming really wanted to take a step forward, but after seeing Mu Bai''s gesture in the field, he stopped. "There is still a means?" Then, under his gaze, the prison of destruction was filled with violent wind at this time, and there were countless purple-gold wind blades dancing with the wind, floating in the prison. At the same time, these gusts and wind blades also shrouded all the people in black. "This?" Seeing this scene, the leader was a little surprised, and hurriedly shouted at the crowd: "Hurry up, don''t let him use this trick." He had just said this sentence, and instantly several people around him flew towards Mu Bai. Seeing a few people flying over, Mu Bai''s mouth smiled: "Thank you too much. If it weren''t for this extinction prison, I would really not dare use this trick. "After all, he is not the enemy of me!" After speaking, Mu Bai raised his left hand, and the star power surged, and the star power between heaven and earth quickly surged toward his hand. After that, he saw him squeeze his left hand into a fist, and as he squeezed his fist into a fist, the area covered with violent winds and wind blades was instantly enveloped in purple and gold, and no one could see any signs outside. But the people inside can feel that if there is any carelessness in this murderous place, they really can''t support it. "Time Blade¡¤Storm!" Then Mu Bai faintly uttered the name of this move, and the flying blades and the violent wind seemed to be adjusted, surging crazily in it. The people who rushed towards Mu Bai were the first beneficiaries this time. I saw that the area he was in was instantly surrounded by the gust of flying blades, and then only a scream was heard. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!"... In the end, under everyone''s eyes, they suddenly turned into blood mist and disappeared into the air completely. At the same time, the area swept by flying blades and strong winds in this area is still spreading crazily, gradually reducing their area of ??activity. "Wind and time are supernatural powers!" Seeing this scene, the leader suddenly screamed. In the legends of the people in the Federation, there were indeed rumors that he could have dual magical powers when the wind, but it has not been confirmed, and those who are on the Void Border Monument, although I have seen it, but few people have come to prove it. Therefore, this rumor has always been just a rumor. And now he saw the rumor come true, somewhat surprised. You need to know how old the white fox is, and if he is less than twenty, he will have such an achievement. Give him some time. It is estimated that his talent will be fully realized and become a very famous existence in the universe. Thinking of this, the leader couldn''t help but feel his scalp numb, a little scary. But soon he reacted and said to the panicked people: "This move is used by the white fox. Just kill him and we will be safe." "Follow me!" After speaking, the leader rushed towards Mu Bai first. At the same time, hearing his words, his subordinates looked at each other, and then quickly moved towards Mu Bai without stopping. "Ha ha!" Seeing the people coming from the attack, Mu Bai gave a sneer, and then turned on with all his strength, and the whole person sank into this area. Those who rushed in couldn''t help but change their expressions, but before they could react, they were completely submerged in. Then he saw Mu Bai withdraw the Hell with his other hand, then put it on his left hand, and then both hands burst out with terrible purple-gold star power. "boom!" Then I heard a blast from the entire space, and all the flying blades and gusts in it exploded directly, and then the purple-golden light shield covering the area disappeared. At this time, everyone''s eyes lit up, and they looked towards the field, wanting to see the situation inside. In an instant, their eyes saw only Mu Bai standing in the smoke, his robe fluttering, making it impossible to see what his condition was. "Ahem!" Finally, after the smoke completely dissipated, everyone saw another figure, only a pale-faced middle-aged man. At this time, his whole body was covered with wounds, and the blood flowed from it. The robes that originally covered him were also in bad condition. At this moment, he was standing in the void, his whole body trembling. "I can''t tell, you are not dead." Seeing the one remaining person, Mu Bai said lightly, his tone was a little surprised. But it''s not surprising to think that he should be the leader. After all, being the boss of these people is not hard for life and no means, how is it possible. "Haha, half-dead and unmutilated." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, there was blood remaining at the corner of his mouth, and he looked at him frantically: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. This grey-shrouded martial skill should be your own awakening martial skill." "call out!" Wen Yan, Mu Bai''s figure flashed, moved to him, looked at him with a faint smile, then took out the jail, and faintly waved his neck. "Pump!" Then he saw the blood on the man''s neck like a pillar, and there was a hint of weirdness in his eyes. He didn''t expect Mu Bai to be so crisp. Not talking, will the victorious party show off for a while? Finally he fell with such doubts. Mu Bai didn''t care about this, and with a big wave of his hand, he grabbed the only space ring in his hand. "It seems that these people all know that this time they will die, they didn''t even bring money." Having said that, Mu Bai looked at the empty area, couldn''t help but smile, and at the same time felt the star power in his body that had been cleared, he couldn''t help but shook his head: "Forty-eight times the time to turn on with full power, it''s really exhausting. ." At the same time, it was the first time Mu Bai felt the blessing of martial arts forty-eight times. As his supernatural powers become stronger over time, his multiple has changed from twelve times to forty-eight times now. But with regard to the multiple of forty-eight, Mu Bai has never used it, at most twenty-four. This is the first time he has used it. No way, the consumption is too great. Even if he recovers quickly, he can''t keep up with his consumption. Because the higher the multiple, the more the star power used later showed a geometric increase, just like the cultivation base, the demand is huge. So forty-eight times, Mu Bai never tried. If it weren''t for being forced to do nothing today, he really didn''t want to use it. Thinking of this, Mu Bai clenched the ring tightly, then looked up to the sky: "Till I become forty-eight times normal, Axue, remember to wash your body." Chapter 545： Tired is a little tired, but not a loss (fourth more) 545 Tired is a little tired, but not at a loss Just as Mu Bai sighed, everyone outside at this time was all dumbfounded. Mu Bai''s hand just now completely shocked them, and he looked a little tired just now, but a big move was directly cleared. What does it mean? Do you play heartbeat? However, these people complained about it in their hearts, but they were surprised that they didn''t complain at all, and they were also weakened by half. At the same time, some people with some brains knew that Mu Bai was making too much noise this time, and even the whole universe was going to boil. Whether it is the result of this battle or the martial art that makes the world gray, it will become the object of attention of the universe race. In other words, the white fox will shine even more in the future, and hostile races will wait to kill him. "What did I see, a higher level? Am I dreaming?" "Master White Fox is trying to make the universe boil." "Hahaha, our human race has a young master first, and then a white fox, worry-free! Worry-free!" Suddenly, people watching outside expressed direct sighs, and Li Mingzhen calmed down completely, his eyes flashed very much when he looked at Mu Bai. I don''t know, I thought it was a heartbeat look. At the same time, at the very top of this battlefield, three people were looking at the gray area below with a little astonishment, as well as the people in the killing prison. "This Mu Bai is too strong." "What is his martial skill? He actually ignored his realm and forced his cultivation down!" "I don''t know whether his move accompanied his growth. If it is possible, our human race will really have a great **** in the future." The three people who spoke were the Blood Remnant, Ling Tu, and Dark You sent out by Mu Bai before. When they set out, they were sent out by Mu Bai, with the purpose of killing all the people who controlled the Golden Spider''s information. At the same time, the leopard was also killed by them. As for what the Golden Spider''s intelligence network will do in the end, the three of them did not ask, but during this period, they still felt a force following them. Basically, if they go to a certain point, the forces will take away all the remaining things. Needless to say, they all know that they are from Mu Bai, so they are not worried about making wedding dresses for others. "Do we need to fish him out?" At this moment, looking at Mu Bai below, he secretly touched his chin and asked in a low voice. "No, we will look for him when he comes out." Hearing Diyou''s words, a **** hoarse voice came out: "Anyway, he is not in danger now. Our presence will only make the scene more confusing." "And, based on what I know about that kid, he definitely doesn''t want us to bother." "Because he wants fishing law enforcement." "hiss!" When the remaining two heard him, they all looked at him incredible. They didn''t expect that Mu Bai would like to enter the game so hard. For this, Xue Can shook his head, because Shuangxue often sent him to follow Mu Bai. Therefore, from the first time he entered the Forest of Great Forest by himself, and the following things, he understood more deeply. At the same time, he also understood that Mu Bai had enough IQ and his brain was flexible. He just has a big heart and dared to do everything, which makes him afraid every time. Until now, the blood stubbornness was somewhat accustomed, and Mu Bai was a little uncomfortable if he didn''t mess up. And the protagonist whom they were talking about, after looking around for a while, Mu Bai sneaked his consciousness into the only spatial ring. After a while, he really opened his eyes, and at the same time, a formation appeared in his hand. It was used by the previous leader. After seeing this, Mu Bai held it in his hand for a while, and found that it was easy to turn off the prison of destruction. Just rotate the top compass below and let it return to its place. Then Mu Bai put his hand on the compass and whispered softly: "I don''t know, after I opened it, will there be any attack and kill me." "Blood disabled and they are back? Haha, I am looking forward to your second wave." After speaking, Mu Bai''s hand began to slowly turn the compass, and after a while, he returned to the original flavor as above. At the same time, the hungry light curtains around slowly disappeared. When everyone saw the prohibition disappearing, they were a little dumbfounded, not knowing what to do. But Mu Bai didn''t turn off the others, secretly guarding the surroundings, and the prohibition of weapons was not cancelled, and the degree of weakening to everyone has continued. After the killing prison disappeared completely, Mu Bai waited in place for a while, but no one dared to come over. Upon seeing this, he couldn''t help but sipped: "It''s boring, there is no second wave." Then I saw him closing the array, and after looking around, slowly walked to the front of the gilt and murder. "Yo, what are you two doing? Dementia?" When he approached, Mu Bai saw the two dumbfounded and said with a smile. At this moment, the two of them were awakened by his words, and then both said to Mu Bai: "Master Bai Fox, you are so strong, you must have earned a lot of stars with the trick just now?" "White Fox, let''s fight!" Hearing what the two said, Mu Bai rolled his eyes suddenly, and at the same time comforted directly in his heart, he shouldn''t have expectations for them. Their points of attention are different from ordinary people. "No money!" "No time!" In the end Mu Bai answered the two of them with no anger, and then stopped talking and walked towards the spaceship. At the same time, those who were standing in front of him flashed back, seemingly afraid to provoke them, even in some starry sky realms. "Ha ha." Seeing that he had made everyone like this just by this battle, Mu Bai chuckled and screamed, and ignored these bows to say hello, and continued to walk forward. Along the way, whether it was a warrior or a crowd watching, they all deliberately kept a distance from Mu Bai, not how scary Mu Bai was at this time. But now they dare not provoke Mu Bai. After all, a person who just came out of the assassination circle must have a great temper. Whoever provokes him now must die worse. "Master White Fox, when will you accept your martial arts?" Finally, when he walked to the deck of the spacecraft, Liu Jin, who was following Mu Bai, couldn''t help but speak. In fact, he has always wanted to ask this question. It was only after seeing those people before that he couldn''t say it well, so he waited until now. Wen Yan Mubai glanced at him, and suddenly laughed: "This is to help you relive the Nebula Realm, and I don''t thank me." "By the way, stand up a bit." "Stand over?" Hearing Mu Bai asked him to stand over, Liu Jin pointed in his direction and said uncertainly. "Well, come here!" Seeing him as if he was afraid of coming to his side, Mu Bai suddenly looked at him speechlessly: "Let you come and come, where there is so much nonsense." "Oh." Perhaps he noticed something wrong in Mu Bai''s tone, and Liu Jin stopped inking, and walked over slowly. As for the feeling of being stared at when he approached Mu Bai''s side by one meter, he didn''t bother to care about it. Anyway, it was what he taught, the person in the dark must be embarrassed to shoot. "Why are you holding me?" In the void, seeing Liu Jin approaching Mu Bai, the blood cannibal was about to give an education, but was held by the other two. "Why? Can you look at Mu Bai''s expression, now he is holding it up." "Yes, I don''t want to fall to the ground, it would be ugly." Hearing this, Xue Cang glanced at Mu Bai, and found that his eyes were full of exhaustion, and his heart to touch his hands also withdrew: "Forget it then." "It is estimated that the young master can also understand this situation." When Anyou heard what he said, he laughed suddenly: "Where to blame you, don''t worry we won''t say it, and if the young master knows, we will help you explain it." "I hope." Xue Cang didn''t entangle this problem much, and then stopped talking, standing in the void and looking down. At this time, Liu Jin also walked up to Mu Bai with anxious heart, and found that he did not have the oppressive feeling of the last time, and immediately the tension in his heart was also reduced a lot. "Support me!" Seeing him coming, Mu Bai only finished saying this sentence before removing Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, although the starry sky returned to its previous colors. When everyone saw this, they all understood that Mu Bai stopped. At the same time, they felt relieved that their strength was slowly returning. Still no shackles, comfortable! In an instant, because Mu Bai was done, the battlefield once again returned to the sense of excitement. However, Liu Jin only felt a sinking of his shoulders, and found Mu Bai''s upper body drooping on him. At 1.7 meters, he just supported Mu Bai, who was leaning slightly downward. "What are you doing!" At first, Liu Jin didn''t know the situation and wanted to push Mu Bai away. But then he saw his pale face and extremely weak aura, and he didn''t push him hard, but tried to hold him up. "Master White Fox, you said you can''t hold it anymore, why are you still so stiff." "Hehe, this lord is just a little relieved, help me, I''ll rest." "Hard mouth." "court death?" "Don''t dare!" Seeing the two people leave, Killing also followed, but Mu Bai didn''t let Mu Bai compete with him again. After all, in the current situation, he estimated that Mu Bai couldn''t even hold a weapon, so how could he fight. After a few words with Li Mingzhen, Mu Bai walked towards his room. "I''ll rest here. Go ahead." Sitting on the sofa supported by Liu Jin, Mu Bai slowly moved to a comfortable sleeping position and said to the two. "Well, I took the money after all." "Then I will challenge others too." When they heard Mu Bai''s words, they both nodded, and then walked outside. After Mu Bai understood that the two had left, he felt fortunate: "Fortunately, I discovered the drawbacks of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts this time, otherwise I will suffer later." While talking, Mu Bai resisted the backlash on his body with all his strength, and his body trembled slightly. These are the consequences of his opening Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts. In addition to its ability to reduce the cultivation of others, Wushuang Forbidden Martial Arts has one more thing, which Mu Bai has just personally experienced. There is no free lunch in the world, and martial arts are the same. Once he uses forbidden weapons, he will suffer backlash. The strength of the backlash is determined by the time it is used and the number of people covered. And he just enveloped tens of thousands of people and even had a fight, so the backlash was strong. As for why he didn''t have the first two times, in Mu Bai''s opinion, it was probably because of the essence left by Li, because after his two uses, he had the essence of Star Power given by Li, so it was all right. "Jingle Bell!" At this moment, as soon as Mu Bai heard his communicator think of a call, he endured the pain while checking the above message. When he saw it, he couldn''t help but put a smile on his face: "This time I''m tired, but it''s not a loss!" Chapter 546： Arrived at Iron Jupiter (first shift) 546 Reaching Iron Jupiter The news that made Mu Bai happy when he was in such pain was the message that Gu Qian sent over: acceptance is over. This news of her undoubtedly made Mu Bai''s pain much better. Because he knows what it means to accept these four words. That is the golden spider''s information network, which has all been signed for. As for how much he can eat, Mu Bai will not worry about Gu Qian''s methods, even if he can''t finish eating, he can eat most of it. Even so, this is good news for Mu Bai now. "Hehe, it''s really joy in suffering." After reading the news, Mu Bai turned off the communicator, then lay on the sofa, enjoying the pain caused by backlash. "The more powerful the martial arts, the more tormenting people. Lost intellect, and so is the prohibition of martial arts." With his eyes closed, Mu Bai had been replaying the battle just now in his mind, and at the same time slandered the side effects of these two martial arts in his heart. In fact, after he turned on the prohibition of martial arts, Mu Bai seemed to have lost his mind, using hand-to-hand combat to kill all these people one by one. Because it was said before that Mu Bai was fully open when he was uncertain, whether his star power could stand it. So for a moment, he wanted to lose his mind. But in the end, he was given up, mainly because of the side effects of losing his mind, which was strengthened with his use. Mu Bai has used Lost Wisdom twice in total, and how much improvement has been brought to him after not advance. Just the second time, Mu Bai found a problem, that is, his memory was a little unclear after turning on Losing Wisdom for the second time. This also shows that as the number of times he uses it, its side effects will become more and more serious, and it will eventually become a real loss of wisdom. At that time, even the people around him may not be able to call back. That''s why Mu Bai stopped the restless heart and chose not to turn on the loss of wits, and confronted those people head-on. Of course, this side effect is not impossible to eliminate. In fact, the method is very simple and rude, which is to upgrade the cultivation base. As long as the cultivation base reaches a level of intuition, the side effects will be reduced. This is the reason why Mu Bai basically did not hesitate, so he refined the essence of the star power, and upgraded his cultivation level even when his skill points were madly lost. He wants to adjust his strength to a balanced state. And loss of wit is part of his restriction now, so he needs to be promoted to his cultivation level so that the side effects of loss of wit reach a balance. When he uses it in the future, he no longer has to worry about increasing side effects. After all, from Mu Bai''s point of view, he intends to normalize his loss of mind in the future. That way, he would be so handsome. If he meets the same rank, he can get it done in a few swishes, not chic. Forget it, rest, rest, happiness is theirs, not mine. " Finally, Mu Bai didn''t think about it anymore, and started to rest with his eyes closed. At the same time, the war outside is also in full swing. For a long time, the fighting here did not stop until late at night. In the end, the people on the Golden Spider were defeated, and they quickly retreated. At the same time, Li Mingzhen''s spacecraft also destroyed nearly half of the modified spacecraft on the Golden Spider. This hand is not unforgiving. Of course, Li Mingzhen also had casualties here. There were more than two thousand casualties for the personnel alone. Suddenly, the heyday''s combat power dropped by nearly one level. Furthermore, his spacecraft, under the bombardment of so many modified spacecraft, also suffered some losses. For this reason, Li Mingzhen ordered the repairs to be completed before setting off, so the warriors began to adjust because they were too lazy to rest. At this moment, in Mu Bai''s room, Li Ming was really visiting him at this time. "White Fox, this time put you in danger, sorry." Speaking of this, Li Ming really bowed his head seriously and sincerely. When Mu Bai saw this, he shook his head: "It''s okay. After all, it''s normal for people who joined suddenly without preparation." "Plus, since these people assassinated me, there is nothing behind them, which is definitely not normal." Hearing Mu Bai''s analysis, Li Mingzhen nodded repeatedly. Obviously he thought the same way. To kill Mu Bai, to be honest, apart from those powerful forces, he really didn''t dare to bet on who would make the move. "Don''t worry, we must investigate this matter to the end to see who it is, actually doing this kind of thing." At this time, Li Mingzhen solemnly promised Mu Bai, with a look of indignation. "Director Li is interested." Hearing what he said so surely, Mu Bai also answered seriously. "This is what I should do, Mu Bai, it''s just that I think you are in poor condition now, obviously not suitable for the next battle, or I have someone to send you back first?" Wen Yan shook his head: "No, this kind of injury will be fine after a while." "And I have already set off, there is no reason to shrink back." "But you are not suitable for the battlefield now, if you encounter the situation before..." Hearing that Mu Bai was reluctant to leave, Li Mingzhen reminded him kindly, but after hearing his words, who knew that Mu Bai said, "No need to persuade, next time they dare to come, it won''t be so easy." Then he saw Mu Bai''s expression become cold, a very serious look. Seeing his posture, Li Mingzhen, who originally wanted to persuade him, didn''t say anything. After all, creatures like geniuses always have their own personality. "Well, I have already sent the matter this time to Master Po, even after growing up without him, I said that I would thoroughly investigate this matter." Then Li Mingzhen changed the subject and stopped talking about it. "Well, take me to thank Master Po, this matter made him bother." Hearing Li Mingzhen''s words, Mu Bai''s expression did not change much, and he just responded lightly. He knew the consequences of his assassination, and it would certainly arouse the attention of many people. As for hiding things this time? Obviously impossible. With so many people present, it is impossible to suppress them all. And even if it can be suppressed, it will not last long. "I will bring it." Hearing that Li Mingzhen looked at the time, and then stood up: "You and I will leave first, there is still something to do with me." Hearing that he was about to leave, Mu Bai did not do much to stay, but just responded: "I''m really sorry for the delay of Director Li for so much time." "Where is it." Seeing Mu Bai said this, Li Mingzhen waved his hand quickly, and then seemed to think of something, flipping his right hand, and a box of gold appeared in his hand. "These are some medicinal materials for nourishing qi and blood, and nourishing the body. Usually, I don''t have much use. Seeing that the white fox is suitable for you now, I will give it to you." After speaking, Li Mingzhen put the brocade box on the table, and then bid farewell. During the period, Mu Bai did not keep him, anyway, even the intelligence organization took it. Why don''t you accept such a small thing? What''s more, he finally understands that he is not in charge, and he doesn''t know how expensive he is. Now he has just started the three plans in his hands, and now is the time to burn money. So this is one of the reasons why he agreed after hearing Li Mingzhen''s invitation. Earn extra money! It''s that simple and clear. "Master White Fox, can I take a look?" Seeing Li Mingzhen leaving, Liu Jin hugged the brocade box in one hand, with a halazi in his mouth, and then turned to look at Mu Bai. "..." Seeing his money-greedy appearance, Mu Bai couldn''t help being speechless, but when he saw his flashy eyes, he agreed: "Look." "Ok." After obtaining the consent, Liu Jin slowly opened the brocade box, and immediately spread out, with a strong medicinal fragrance. "Good local tyrant, one eight-star herbal medicine, four seven-star treasure medicines!" After seeing the contents clearly, Liu Jin couldn''t help but exclaimed, these things were sold out, I don''t know how many billion stars. Fortunately, the seven-star herb, especially the eight-star herb, is sold by very few people on the market, but once it is on the shelves, the ten figures will not run. "It seems that Li Ming has really lost his money." Hearing Liu Jin''s words, Mu Bai was not so surprised, but just nodded at random. Of course, Li Mingzhen was also remembered by Mu Bai smoothly. After all, he could give away ten-digit things at once. It''s hard for people not to remember! At this moment, she looked at Mu Bai with gilded eyes, as if she wanted to say something, and then stopped immediately. Seeing this, Mu Bai looked at him curiously, and wanted to ask him what he was thinking about again: "Liujin, let''s talk about what you have, do you like that herbal medicine?" Hearing that, Liu Jin nodded and shook his head again, and then said, "Master White Fox, you said you got hurt casually, and others will send you seven-star and eight-star herbs." "Or, how many times do we suffer? As your doglegs, you can also..." "Liujin, if you say the next thing, I can''t guarantee what will happen to you tomorrow." At this moment, hearing Liu Jin''s illogical words, Mu Bai looked at him fiercely. Seeing such a situation, Liu Jin shut up immediately, then got up: "Master Bai Fox, you still have something to do with your dog''s legs, let''s say goodbye first." After speaking, Liu Jin left here as if fleeing, as if he was really afraid of what Mu Bai would do to him. After seeing him leave, the killing didn''t stay long afterwards, and he left directly. During the period, he only said one sentence: "Fight, I will listen to you." This shows that Killing has understood Mu Bai''s intentions, and somehow, he himself made such a promise. Immediately Mu Bai no longer concealed his intentions, nodded in agreement, and after seeing his promise, killed him and left directly. "It seems that killing is not only about fighting, but also has brains." Looking at the closed door, after Mu Bai chuckled, he moved hard and walked towards the bed. No way, he doesn''t like being served by others, so he can only take care of himself during the period of backlash. The time stayed in this way until the next afternoon, when the spacecraft started again and flew towards Tejupit. Until the evening, everything about Tejupit finally fell in front of everyone. Looking at the black planet ahead, Mu Bai stared at it, as if recalling its information. Iron Jupiter, a planet covered with iron trees on its entire surface, is an abandoned planet. No one lived on it a long time ago. It was only after the Golden Spider saw there that people gradually came and went, which was regarded as a semi-public secret. If it wasn''t for Li Mingzhen''s partnership with the Federation to engage him, maybe everyone would not come here. After all, an immortal realm power is also very powerful in these galaxies, not to mention that it is a member of the spider web. Everyone is a little afraid of this organization. I''m afraid that I would be targeted that day and I won''t get any benefits, but now... Life is precious and the price of cultivation is higher If stars come, everything can be thrown. For Xingbi, this is how you can be confident. Chapter 547： Be a safe salted fish (second more) 547 Become a Stable Salted Fish Te Jupiter was right in front of him, not only Mu Bai, but everyone else looked over through the window with a slightly solemn expression. Because they know, if not surprisingly, this is the final battlefield. At the same time, Iron Jupiter will disappear into the universe. These people are different from Mu Bai. They don¡¯t dare to relax until the last moment. After all, no matter who wins or loses this time, many people will die. "Director Li, there is Temuxing in front of me. May I ask what instructions you have next." At this time, in Li Mingzhen''s room, the voice of the captain of the take-off ship was heard, waiting for the next order. Hearing that Li Mingzhen put down the information, his eyes were cold: "Go in!" "understand!" The captain received the order, and then ordered to everyone: "Open the star power shield. Weapon system, rush in!" "Yes!" "Roger that!" In an instant, following the command of the captain, the entire warship began to become noisy and stray, and immediately countless crew members were running around in various places. Their condition naturally attracted the attention of those warriors. At this time, they all walked to the previously agreed meeting point hall to see what Li Mingzhen would say. The entire spacecraft suddenly became extremely lively from the silence before. "Master White Fox, shall we go?" In the room, Liu Jin noticed that everyone was moving, so he came to him the first time and wanted to ask him about his plans. "Don''t go!" Hearing that Mubai didn''t even think about it, so he refused. With his current state, it is obvious that he still cannot participate in the battle. These are all due to backlash issues. Although more than a day has passed, the power of backlash is getting smaller and smaller, but it still exists. What Mu Bai had to do now was to rest himself. But then he looked at the two of them: "You two are going, just go. My current state obviously doesn''t support me in the fight. At least I will not be able to recover until late tonight." Hearing his words, gilding and killing both nodded in response. "Okay, let''s go first." "On the battlefield, waiting for you!" After speaking, the two of them left by themselves, and then walked towards the assembly hall. Seeing the two of them leave, Mu Bai shook his head and chuckled, "It''s really a dead brain." Mu Bai still had some guesses about the two going to meet in the hall, that is, he felt that he would take people''s money to eliminate disasters. Although Mu Bai knew that the two of them had come to participate in the rewards meeting, most of them had their own goals, just like killing them, they wanted to challenge more powerful enemies. And the gilt, it seems that the star coin came here. But overall, after the two came, apart from their original intention of coming, there is now another relationship. In fact, there is no alternative to this. This is also the reason why Mu Bai participated in the reward meeting, but did not want the reward. Like Liu Jin and others, once he accepts this kind of employment relationship, he will do his best to do it well. So he simply refused to accept the bounty, and made his own, happy. "When the backlash is over, I''ll go and see if you have any other players." Then Mu Bai seemed to think of something, and then slowly walked towards the window, with no joy and sorrow in his eyes, and at the same time he held the communicator that they had captured with the blood in his hands. ..... In the hall, more and more people gathered at this time, and the killing and gilding also walked in. The arrival of the two immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. As the people Mu Bai had often led behind in the past two days, everyone still remembered them deeply. So now their arrival has made many people wonder whether Mu Bai will come. When will we get close together? But what disappointed them was that when Li Mingzhen came, Mu Bai did not show up. Suddenly, their closeness was dead, and Li Mingzhen entered the hall to look around. When he saw the killing and gilding, he smiled and nodded at them. Because in his opinion, this is Mu Bai expressing his attitude to him. After all, in Li Mingzhen''s eyes, the two people belonged to Mu Bai''s camp, and their appearance now represented the appearance of Mu Bai. That''s why he nodded to them. This scene fell in their eyes, and it made everyone feel that they were Mu Bai''s people. Tag them instantly and plan to get close to them later. Of course, this is just a small episode. After a while, Li Mingzhen walked in front of the crowd, and then he waited around with his breath and said: "Everyone, I guess you also know where we are now." "Then the spaceship will be about to drive in, and then look for a place suitable for a strong invasion. At that time, it will definitely be resisted by people on the side of the golden spider." "At that time I will trouble you all." After finishing talking, Li Mingzhen still bowed slightly towards the crowd, showing a full gesture. The people below the meeting also spoke: "Dr. Li, don''t worry, we will do our best this time." "Yeah, although the Federation does not take the initiative to clean up spider webs, they have become all evil. It is reasonable and reasonable. We warriors should all take action." "This method is reasonable. In fact, we have to thank Director Li for giving us this opportunity." Suddenly, the whole hall was filled with various praises, and it seemed so lively. The killing and gilding on the side closed their eyes and kept their lives in isolation, and they were extremely disdainful of such low-level flattering and false claims. In the past few days, because he stayed with Mu Bai and often dealt with Li Mingzhen, the other side''s moisturizing and silent way of hooking up was much more advanced than the way everyone in the field now. A bunch of scum! At this time, hearing everyone''s words, Li Mingzhen bowed again: "Thank you guys over there." This gesture of his made everyone stunned, and then they were more convinced in their eyes. But this kind of situation was seen in the eyes of Killing Ah He Liu Jin, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips. Because they remembered every time Li Mingzhen did this, Mu Bai would murmur softly. "hypocritical!" After all this was done, everyone felt the spacecraft blasted loudly, and there was also these tremors during the period. it has started! Suddenly, hearing this familiar voice, everyone present understood that the spacecraft had descended on Iron Jupiter and was now doing whatever they wanted on this planet. Outside, after the huge spacecraft rushed to the planet, they began to release star cannons, destroying buildings and people in sight. I saw numerous explosions on the Tejupit ground, and the ground, mountain peaks, and buildings disappeared under the ravages of the star cannon. And the movement here has passed a few yards of speed towards the place where the Iron Jupiter Golden Spider is. "what?!" In a black castle, Golden Spider listened unbelievably to the news before him: "You said they killed it?" "What about intelligence? Why is there no news at all?" "Except yesterday, I knew that the three penalty sniper failed, and now there is no news. You tell me they killed it now? Xun Leopard, please contact him and ask him what happened." "Sir, the younger one has already contacted." At this time, hearing Jin Hao''s words, the person reporting the information to him knelt on one knee, his expression awkward. "Already contacted, what did he say?" Hearing that Xun Leopard had been contacted, the Golden Spider''s expression eased slightly. Xun Leopard was in charge of his intelligence network and had not made any mistakes over the years. Although there were some problems this time, the anger returned, and Golden Spider still wanted to hear the current situation. "This...." Hearing what Golden Spider said, the person next to him hesitated and hesitated. Noting this situation, the Golden Spider frowned: "Just say what you have to say, so what the **** is it!" "Yes!" As if he heard the unhappiness in his tone, the person replied again and again: "The little one has already contacted Lord Xun Leopard, but the person who accepted it over there is..." "It''s the white fox, he asked me to tell the adults that he will follow along with any means." "what?!" Hearing that person said this, the golden spider''s face was shocked: "It''s actually a white fox! It seems that the fast leopard is more auspicious." Golden Spider had already seen the world, and now he contacted Xun Leopard, but Mu Bai was the one who was connected. Of course he knew that Xun Leopard had been subdued by him. Even his intelligence network may be wiped out. Thinking of this, Golden Spider couldn''t help but feel a pain in his liver. Knowing that he paid most of his fortune in order to raise information, but now he is picked by others, which makes his heart hurt and annoyed. "Golden Spider, this is not the time to be angry." At this time, seeing the golden spider gritted his teeth, the man who had not spoken reminded him. I saw that the man was wearing a pure white mask with two red dots on the mask, and he wore a one-piece suit, wrapping the whole inside, and his figure could not be seen clearly. After saying this, the man slowly walked forward: "The top priority now is to organize forces to counterattack, otherwise Iron Jupiter will fall directly, and even if you want to escape, they will chase you." Hearing what he said, the Golden Spider immediately took a deep look at him, and then said to his hand: "Go and call everyone over, and stop the intruder together. As for the back road, I have already helped everyone to get in touch. Wait a few hours." "That''s right, go and call the third sentence over again, saying that I have something to arrange." "Yes!" When the person who received the order heard that there was a way out, his face suddenly relaxed, and then he took the order to leave. After he left completely, the man in the black robes sneered: "If you let them know that you can only walk a few people, would you say they will help you desperately?" "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about it, but you have to arrange the transmission channel?" "As I said before, I will give you cover, you go to kill the white fox, and let me escape safely." "Of course speaking counts!" Seeing the golden spider said about this, the black-robed man immediately responded, "Although the assassination was unsuccessful, it is true that I underestimated the white fox. I didn''t expect him to be so strong." "But you have also done a little bit for this, and I will protect you." If the black-robed man affirmed, Golden Spider breathed a sigh of relief: "Just keep your promise!" .... On the other side, after the spacecraft raged in the air for a while, it turned into ruins below. Upon seeing this, Li Mingzhen said to everyone, "Go!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly, the spacecraft rang out, and many people jumped out of the spacecraft, and then fell downward. Finally, Li Mingzhen also jumped down with several Immortal Realms and walked toward the Golden Spider''s troops in the information. Watching the crowd fly out, Mu Bai crushed the communicator given to him by the blood, and then walked out slowly: "It''s better to be a salted fish." "The kind of mess." Chapter 548： Yo, golden spider eh! (Third more) 548 yo, golden spider eh! On Iron Jupiter, a man and a woman are carefully following the large forces. Although there are many of their own people around, they all walk very slowly, for fear of being ambushed by the golden spiders. "Crack!" At this time, I saw that the woman stepped on a gravel on the sole of her feet, and she was a little unsteady and tended to fall. "School girl!" Seeing how the woman was about to fall, the man next to her hurriedly stepped forward and supported her, while staring a little worried: "School girl, what''s wrong with you, since the gathering yesterday, you have been so uneasy. " Seeing his school girl like this, the man was heartbroken. Hearing that the woman struggled slightly to get up, shaking her head: "Senior, I''m fine, maybe I''m a little uncomfortable." After speaking, the woman didn''t care about explaining anything, and continued to walk forward. Seeing this, the man talked. He had always loved this woman, but she had always admired other boys until the beginning of this semester, he noticed that his junior sister was depressed every day. How could he, who had cared about him, endure the grief of the beautiful woman. So after inquiring about it, he finally knew that the person whom his junior sister admired had died in an expedition six months ago. He had inquired about the process during this period, but he was not clear. I only knew that it was a great tomb expedition. Of course, it was not how big the tomb was, but the birth of a genius-the white fox. He also asked himself this school girl about this, but every time he didn''t get the answer, he had to give up. But since then, he even more intentionally or unintentionally treats his school girl. After all, his sweetheart is dead. According to the plot, it is a good opportunity to take advantage of the emptiness, so he has treated this junior girl in every possible way. I just hope to influence him and embrace the beauty. Although not successful, he is still working hard. This time he took advantage of the holiday experience and took the school girl with him. Just when this happened, the two of them came together. But since starting yesterday, he has found that his school girl is always absent-minded, as if worried about something. He also asked during the period, but there was no way. "Senior Zhao Quan, I remember that you have that kind of real-time transmission recorder, as long as it is turned on, it will become very small. If the warrior does not check it very carefully, it will not be found at all, right?" At this moment, the woman looked at her senior and suddenly asked him. "Yes, yes!" Hearing what his younger sister said, although Zhao Quan didn''t know what he was going to do, he still took out the real-time recorder he bought: "Hey, Chen Lin, younger sister, if you actually asked about this, I will give it to you." "Thank you!" Upon hearing this, Chen Lin immediately expressed his thanks, without any ink, took the recorder, then turned it on, connected to the optical brain of her home, and stuck it in her right temple. Because the recorder is a very small hairpin, she was stuck in the hairpin, and she couldn''t see anything. Seeing this situation, the man was a little puzzled, but he still didn''t ask it out, it was fun to be Chen Lin. "Let''s go." After doing all this, Chen Lin said to Zhao Quan, and then slowly walked forward. "Ok." Upon seeing this, Zhao Quan hurried to keep up, and followed the large forces to continue exploring. At this time, Chen Lin, who was walking in front, said with only a voice that she could hear: "Even if I die, I must remind my family not to avenge me." "Sister Chen Lin, why are you walking so fast now." ..... On the other side, when the large group carefully flew towards the place where the golden spider was, Mu Bai was flying towards a place exactly like them with Diyou. "Dianyou, are you sure your induction is right?" At this time, Mu Bai was enduring the pain of backlash, and when he ran forward, he turned to look towards Dianyou. "Of course, I don''t talk about anything else secretly, this is very strong perceptual ability, this is, after I entered the planet, I found that there was something wrong." "Yes, don''t make any mistakes. This is our first cooperation. Don''t make me question your business capabilities." Hearing Anyou''s confident words, Mu Bai said nothing. Shadow Guard, everyone is very strong, this is what he knew when chatting with a few people before. At this moment, An You was extremely confident in saying this, so why could Mu Bai not believe the truth. "No, my perception is absolutely correct." Seeing Mu Bai said this, Anyou didn''t get angry, because he knew that Mu Bai was still inclined to believe him. As for the latter words, they were selectively ignored by him. But then he saw Mu Bai''s situation and couldn''t help frowning: "But did you decide to go there in person? Would it be too dangerous." Wen Yan shook his head and said, "I am safe with you. After all, you are three people!" "..." Hearing this, Anyou couldn''t refute it. After all, he couldn''t say that they couldn''t. If he said it, wouldn''t he admit that they were not strong enough? As professional defenders, they are very strong. This is where Mu Bai saw that Anyou didn''t speak, nor was he asking, he still endured backlash and moved towards the place where Anyou said. As for why not let Dianyou fly, or other ways. Mu Bai said that even if he died of exhaustion and pain, he would not let a man support him. It was all because after he asked Liu Jin to help him yesterday, the latter seemed to look at him a little bit resentfully, which made Mu Bai feel wrong at once, so he decided that the boy should protect himself outside. Especially when you meet a boy, you must keep your distance. The two drove silently on the road. At this time, Iron Jupiter also became lively again. A wave of air and stellar power fluctuations swept the entire planet. If it weren''t for the good structure of the planet, it would have been in such a battle. Under the bombardment. Even the spacecraft just now did not attack with full force when they bombarded Iron Jupiter. Otherwise, the destruction of the planet would be more than that. "Director Li, the Golden Spider''s base camp is ahead." At this moment, Li Mingzhen, who rushed to the front, saw the castle in the black iron mountain, among them, the immortal Li Dong of the Li family pointed and said. "Well, Uncle Dong, I''ll rely on you later." Seeing the huge castle, Li Ming really knew that all the powerful people he hadn''t encountered along the way should be inside. Whether it is three punishments or golden spiders. After saying this, Li Mingzhen looked at the remaining two immortal realms again and said, "I will trouble the two seniors at that time." Seeing his etiquette in such a good manner, the two Immortal Realms both shook their heads and said that it was nothing. One of the old men with a goatee was stroking his beard and said: "It''s okay, I received so much from your family. Take care." "It should be done more now." After he said this, the immortal realm who was left nodded repeatedly. It seems that these two people have also been taken care of by the Li family before, and their relationship is very good. At this time, Li Mingzhen saw more and more people rushing over, and immediately changed his language: "Several seniors, now the personnel are almost there, let''s go." "Well, let''s go." "Yeah, find something to let the golden spider do something." Hearing his words, several people agreed, and then they walked towards the castle together. At the same time, those latecomers quickly kept up. After a while, Li Mingzhen took the lead and came to the gate of the castle. Seeing this, Li waved his left hand, and a star palm lined up on the door of the castle. "boom!" I saw it lightly palm, and after banging on the door, the entire castle wall was shattered, and finally he destroyed a third of the castle before stopping. "Let''s go!" Seeing this scene, Li Dong rushed in with everyone, and then everyone behind them caught up. Because the castle was so big, so many people came in suddenly, and it didn''t seem crowded. Li Dong and the others rushed directly to the hall. After they rushed past, they saw that there were a hundred or so people standing in the castle hall, all with very high cultivation bases, and the lowest was the Seventh Level of the Starry Sky Realm. Standing in the middle is the three punishments that have fought before. Seeing these three people, Li Mingzhen and others frowned and expressed puzzlement, but in the end he stepped out: "Hehe, I didn''t expect the Golden Spider to be a tortoise with a shrunken head, so I didn''t see a trace at this time, did it escape?" Hearing his words, the people on the Golden Spider side didn''t say anything. In the end, it was Wu Grain, one of the three punishments, who came out and said: "How precious is the Golden Spider, if you can see it?" "If you want to see an adult, you must pass me first!" Speaking of this, Wu''en took out the weapon and smashed it on the ground, and the entire planet trembled for three minutes instantly. Numerous huge cracks appeared on the ground, and there was a danger of cracking again at any time. Seeing this situation, Li Mingzhen, Li Dong and others frowned. It''s not because of his gratitude, but his tone. You must know that he has no gratitude because he has never been grateful. No matter how good he is, he will not be grateful, and he should be killed. And he was also the only one among the three punishments who had told Golden Spider to kill him. But today he changed his temper and maintained the golden spider like this. This makes them quite uncomfortable. After all, all these changes are too fast, they said they couldn''t bear it. However, everyone was stunned for a while, and soon reacted. I saw Li Dong take out his weapon and stared coldly at Wugan: "Then kill you, I don''t think the golden spider can come out!" As soon as he said this, an aura spewed out, spreading out around Iron Jupiter, covering nearly one-tenth of the galaxy. At the same time, Iron Jupiter collapsed under its immense power. Numerous cracks were created in the earth, mountains and rivers collapsed instantly, and the planet went farther and farther on the road to collapse. "Then I''ll leave it to you." At this time, looking at the people who were facing each other in the hall, the black-robed man who was hiding in the dark looked at them and couldn''t help but sneered. And from his realization, one can still see the back of the neck of the person on the side of Golden Spider, there is a mysterious thread exuding dark purple. "Can''t stay here anymore, I have to withdraw quickly." In the end, the black-robed man took another look at the scene, and disappeared in the darkness, leaving only the two groups of people who were raging at this moment. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... In the end, only the sound of breaking through the air was heard, and the two sides had started war, and they were getting closer. In the opposite direction of Li Mingzhen and the others, Mu Bai and Anyou hurried along and finally came to the place Anyou had said. Feeling the collapse and disintegration of Shanchun, as well as the deep ravine, Mu Bai couldn''t help but slap his tongue: "This hasn''t started a war yet. Actually, this planet can no longer bear it." "This is normal." At this moment, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Anyou replied, and at the same time, her expression condensed, she looked forward, her body tense. Seeing this, Mu Bai also looked over, and saw a thin man with indented cheeks coming out. He was wearing gold-rimmed clothes, and there was a deep breath on his body, which made people very uncomfortable. But seeing this person, Mu Baijing smiled and said, "Oh, Golden Spider!" Chapter 549： White Fox, how about I give you a gift? (First more) 549 Arctic Fox, how about I give you a gift? Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Jin Zhu immediately turned his head and looked at him, unable to help but look at him. After a while, Golden Spider said: "It really is a white fox, ha ha, a talented person." "I can be praised by you, why can''t I be happy." Seeing Golden Spider boasting about himself, Mu Bai''s expression did not change, but he looked at him lightly: "Do you know what I am going to do?" Hearing that the golden spider was taken aback, he didn''t expect Mu Bai to be so direct, but he still replied: "If you are looking for the assassin, you can see him later." Hearing his words, Mu Bai nodded, not afraid that he would deceive himself. Then I saw him turning his head to look at Dark You: "How many times is it?" Anyou was taken aback when he heard Mu Bai''s words, but quickly reacted: "August two, but it will take some tricks." "Well, go, Anyou." Hearing that Anyou was so confident, Mu Bai immediately pointed to the golden spider, speaking quite like the second. "..." At first, Anyou didn''t want to talk to Mu Bai very much, but he didn''t know how, but in the end he followed the direction of Mu Bai''s finger and turned into two scimitars braving the black air, and killed them towards the golden spider. "boom!" At the same time, Mu Bai felt a bang from a distance, and then the entire planet began to collapse, and finally Mu Bai saw the entire planet dissipate in the universe. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai hurriedly yelled to Diyou: "Stay away from me!!!" "..." Regarding his sudden shout, both the golden spider and the dark body were stagnant. Especially Anyou couldn''t help cursing in his heart, this grinning little clever ghost. However, he also knew that the aftermath of the battle in the Immortal Realm was not something he could resist, and even if they suppressed it no matter how much, the Nebula Realm could not resist it. So the next moment, his body flashed, leading the golden spider to a far place. Seeing such a situation, the Golden Spider wanted to attack Mu Bai and planned to steal his home. But before he could take any action, he was broken by Anyou''s words: "If you don''t want to be surrounded, just hit me." Hearing this, Golden Spider didn''t understand where he was. Mu Bai was not alone with him. He immediately broke into a cold sweat and followed to kill Xiang Anyou. After all, one Dark You can defeat him, and one more, it is estimated that it will not be long. At the same time, he also realized that Mu Bai''s real purpose was not him, but the person who wanted to assassinate him. Let Anyou fight him just to attract that person and tell him that the white fox is here. Because there are only a few immortal realms on the front battlefield, everyone who can fight now knows that it must be the white fox and the person who protects him. As for why someone protects him, I won''t repeat it here. Anyway, it is something that the entire human race knows. "Good intentions!" Thinking of this, Golden Spider couldn''t help but exclaim, as if he felt that Mu Bai was very careful. "There is a snack machine, but only in this way can the human race flourish on them." Hearing what the Golden Spider said, Dingyou retorted immediately, and then saw that the starry sky behind him was braving with black energy, and he swung a knife to kill the Golden Spider with the sky full of black energy. Upon seeing this, the golden spider took out his golden spear and made it empty, and then the golden brilliance that filled the starry sky merged together, and a spear phantom bombarded the black blade together. "boom!" Then I saw countless explosions in the entire starry sky, a violent wind sweeping towards the surroundings, wherever the violent wind passed, even the cosmic garbage in the starry sky turned into powder. "call!" When the wind blows, Mu Bai is here, he also transformed Shifeng¡¤Wall in front to resist the wind. No way, this kind of power is too great. At the same time, the movement here is also felt by other places. Especially Li Mingzhen and others, their faces were overjoyed. They are already fighting with Sanxing and others at the moment, but their purpose this time is not to kill Sanxing and others, but Golden Spider. But now the Golden Spiderman is not present and missing, they are also very anxious right now, afraid that they will escape. Otherwise, even if all these people were killed this time, it would only be considered a failure. You know, those factories, industries, and so on are all in the hands of the golden spider, and only by killing him can they be obtained routinely without a single soldier. "It seems that the white fox made the shot." At this time, Li Mingzhen looked at the battlefield, and then in the direction from which the movement was coming, his face couldn''t help but he had some guesses in his heart. Then he exhaled even more: "The white fox has the immortal realm, which can hold the golden spider, as long as we solve the battle quickly here, in the past." "Golden Spider, must die!" After speaking, Li Mingzhen did not keep it anymore. Numerous star powers emerged from his body, and the powerful star power made the starry sky around him cracked. At the same time, his changes here were also noticed by several immortal golds who were fighting, and turned their heads to look at him incredulously: "Immortal Realm Triple?!" Perceiving the aura on him, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. Especially for the Three Punishments, the three of them only had the first immortal state, and one of them had just broken through, and now it was very difficult to deal with three old immortal warriors. But I didn''t expect an immortal realm dual layer to emerge at this time, which caught them off guard. Suddenly, some careful thoughts were born in their hearts. But after the thread flickered on the back of their neck, their eager caution was suppressed and became honest again. "Director Li actually has triple immortality?!" "Oh my God, I haven''t seen Director Li make a move for so many years. This is the first time I have seen him make a move." "Sure enough, there is no simple one at the helm." Li Ming really broke out and immediately spread across the battlefield. At this time, everyone knew that now this man who looked like a businessman had a level of immortality in his cultivation. Should it be said that they are too slow to react, or are they hiding too deeply. At this time, when Li Mingzhen finished his aura, countless star power entangled his body, and finally formed a star power armor around his body, and a spear turned out of star power appeared in his hand. "call!" After the spear was transformed, Li Mingzhen held the tip of the spear at them, and the star power and the violent wind surged, making it seem incomparable. "Unexpectedly, you are not in line with the rumors, and you did not run away at this time." Looking at the people on the battlefield, Li Mingzhen smiled, and then stepped on his feet, a gas wave appeared on the starry sky, and finally his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already on the battlefield. "Huh!" "Soul Extinguish Gun¡¤Anger Kill!" Li Mingzhen¡¯s first goal was the rudeness who had just broken into the immortal realm during the three punishments. He planned to use him as a breakthrough point to quickly solve the three of them, and then stabilize the battlefield here and rush towards Mubai. . Then the long spear formed by its star power spewed out a terrifying shadow of the gun, with a murderous aura, and directly attacked the rude chest of the battle. "Phantom Wall¡¤Shou!" The rudeness in the battle, the mind had been put on Li Mingzhen long ago when his strength broke out, and immediately there was no ink, and the double silver mace in his hand pushed away the immortal attack of the goatless beard. Then it formed a huge defensive wall toward the room where Li Mingzhen attacked. "boom!" When the two collided, there were countless wind-blade raging waves in the star space, directly flying some people who were close, and flying out. "Crack!" Just when there was not much handover between the two, there was a trace of cracks in the rude defensive wall. Seeing this scene, the rudeness was shocked. He wanted to get out of the way immediately, but he hadn''t waited for his action before the gun shadow broke through the defensive wall faster and attacked him. "Pump!" In almost an instant, a blood hole was blasted out of his body. "Puff!" After being bombarded by a blow, he vomited a mouthful of blood while he was rudely flying backwards, even his aura weakened a lot. Obviously under this move, he was injured very strong. Even when he reaches the immortal realm and encounters a huge attack, he will be injured or killed like everyone else. "Random Demon Emerge!" At this moment, the impoliteness in the inverted flight exploded, and after a burst of shouts, he saw the inverted starry sky, thinking of a cloud of black mist. Finally, the black mist rushed towards Li Mingzhen, wherever he passed, there was a corrosive force. "Mozu''s moves, it seems that you also have something." Seeing this trick, Li Mingzhen was taken aback, and then he realized that this is a trick developed by the demons. Immediately he put the spear on his hand and aimed at the rudeness: "Soul Slayer¡¤One blow!" "call out!" Then he saw his spear filed out, and the next moment, it was already inserted in the rude chest. "So fast!" Seeing the spear on his chest, he was shocked by the rudeness, and then no longer hesitated: "Blood!" Blasting blood is a move that every immortal realm can do, because when you enter the immortal realm, it also shows that the warrior has been immortal and has the same life as the world. At the same time, their bodies will also change, and as the most important blood in the body, its changes are the biggest. At this time, after the blood is burned, the strength of the warrior will be greatly improved during this period, and the universe collectively refers to this trick as Explosive Blood. Seeing the rudeness of the burst of blood, Li Ming couldn''t help but smile: "I really like to struggle. The gap between the first and the third levels of Immortality is very big." Then he saw Li Mingzhen''s palm facing rudely: "Soul Extinguish Gun¡¤Explosion!" "boom!" A earth-shattering explosion resounded far away, even the black-robed man who had left far away could hear it. "It seems that I have to leave quickly." Feeling the signs of fighting in the distance, the black-robed man started to leave with a whisper. But at this moment, when I was walking away, I heard a girl who was not far away: "White Fox, won''t you come to kill me?" "arctic fox?" Hearing the word "white fox", the black-robed man immediately stopped and looked towards the place where the voice came out. He saw a man and a woman fighting against the golden spiders. But it seemed that the man was able to let the girl watch from the sidelines without taking a shot. And the girl who said the words just now was the girl watching the battle on the sidelines. "call out!" Then the black-robed man turned his eyes and flashed to the girl''s side: "Do you know the white fox?" Seeing the person who appeared suddenly, the girl suddenly warned: "Who are you?" Seeing this, the black-robed man did not. Instead, he sucked the woman over with a palm of his hand, and then pinched her neck with his hand: in a gentle tone: "Look at me, do you know the white fox." Feeling the huge suction, the woman struggled first, but after hearing the words of the black-robed man, she stopped struggling and said blankly: "I know, I have seen it several times." "Oh?" Upon hearing this, the black-robed man said with great interest: "Then you just said that he will kill you, is it true?" "He said he would kill me." Hearing this, the woman continued to talk blankly, her tone unchanged. Hearing this, the black-robed man smiled: "It seems a bit funny." "White Fox, how about I give you a gift?" Chapter 550： Its an old fox (second more) 550 is an old fox Thinking of this, the black-robed man had a plan instantly. When he was about to act, he suddenly heard an angry shout. "Who are you! Let go of Chen Lin!" Hearing this, the black-robed man looked over and saw that it was the able boy just now. Seeing this, the black-robed man didn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, a star power attack blasted out and hit the boy directly, so he couldn''t die again. "It''s really noisy!" To resolve the person, the black-robed man said impatiently, and then looked at the few people in the golden spider: "You are here, let''s go to die." After speaking, he watched these people condensed with his hands, and saw black star power surrounding them, and then strangling them inside. After doing all this, the black-robed man seemed to nod in satisfaction: "This is good." Then I saw him turning his head to look at the woman, slowly taking off the direct mask, revealing a pair of uncle''s faces that were slightly vicissitudes of life. There were still scum on his face, his eyes were dark, and there was black light on it. Then he heard his voice slowly spread: "Do me a favor, go and give me a gift for the white fox, and bring me a sentence by the way. This time, you are lucky." After saying this, a ray of star power appeared in the man''s eyes and flew towards Chen Lin. I saw Xingli entering from Chen Lin''s Qiqiao, causing the latter to convulse. But because of being restrained by him, he couldn''t get rid of it, so he could only struggle in midair. Finally, after half a minute passed, the star power stopped pouring in. At the same time, a black spot appeared on the woman''s forehead, her lips also turned black, and instantly she stopped shaking. "boom!" After all this, the man let go, and Chen Lin slumped weakly on the ground, apparently fainting. Looking at her, the man slowly put on a mask: "I will get rid of you this time, I hope I can have a happy memory with the white fox." After speaking, the man opened the previously prepared space teleporting stone and left directly. As for looking for Golden Spider, he is not stupid. Although he knew that the people fighting over there must be from the white fox, and his target, the white fox, must also be there. But everyone knows something so obvious. Moreover, Jin Spider and him are in a cooperative relationship. Once asked, the man knew that Jin Spider would definitely say that he was going to go. So he is now in the past, apparently he was throwing himself into the net. As for working with Golden Spider to kill the person who protected Mu Bai, and then kill Mu Bai, the idea is good, but it is difficult to realize it. Because in his opinion, the white fox is not stupid, he can let his direct defenders go to fight, which shows that he has a panacea, after he passes, he will be wiped out. "White Fox, I have to say that you are indeed very strong. If it were not for hatred, I really don''t want to be your enemy." After speaking, the man squeezed the space teleportation stone, and then the stone bloomed with stars. In the next second, his figure disappeared. On the other side, Mu Bai was still standing on the spot watching the battle between Anyou and Golden Spider, and at the same time he was thinking about how long it would take for the assassins to come over. "It should be soon." Thinking of this, Mu Bai muttered to himself while counting down in his heart. "Shooting, throughout the world!" Above the starry sky far away, the golden spider waved his golden spear, and then stab Dianyou. Then I saw a sky-shattering spear burst out from the tip of the gun, with that strong power and the aura that seemed to penetrate the sky, pierced the starry sky, and faced the dark sky below. Feeling the intensity of the gunlight''s attack, Dimyou''s complexion remained unchanged, and she saw it put two scimitars together, and an "X"-shaped star power phantom appeared in front of it. "Double Moon Wheel ¡¤ Zero Shou!" Then he was seen holding two scimitars spinning a circle, and then the phantom on that day also spinning a circle, and finally it quickly grew bigger, completely covering the golden spider''s spear light. "boom!" The two quickly bombarded together, bringing a spark from the starting point in the starry sky. Seeing this, Diyou didn''t care too much. With two scimitars in his hand, he flew out with two and a half black slashes, and flew straight towards the golden spider. "Shooting¡¤Falling!" Seeing these two attacks, the Golden Spider''s entire momentum was adjusted, and he adjusted it to the top, and then saw him rushing down with a spear, using a spear as the tip, and killing himself downward. "boom!" Suddenly, these attacks were bombarded together, and countless yellow stars and black particles were scattered in the starry sky. With a very fast speed, spread in their void. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai also used star power to resist, but when his eyes were staring at the two men, he was also recalling their battle. Absorb it into your own thing. In terms of combat, although he has intuition, he finally has a degree. Now he intuitively feels that he is at the silver level, whether it is combat awareness or means basically at the same level. But after all, there are limitations, and it seems that Mu Bai''s intuition is probably under the Star Sea Realm, invincible in battle. But once the Starry Sky Wine was reached, it seemed slightly inadequate, just like the battle between Anyou and Golden Spider at this moment, one by one, a natural connection, and the rhyme of the whole body after each blow. Mu Bai was obsessed with their fighting and couldn''t help himself. At the same time, he felt the points that he could use when they were fighting. "It''s so strong, the fighting consciousness of the two is already instinctive, and each move has its own plan." "Is this a move, how many steps?" The more he watched their battles, the more surprised Mu Bai was. With his intuitive blessing, at most he could only make judgments when the enemy shot. So it was a little surprised that the two could faintly judge the next move of the other party. "This is probably piled up by battle." At this time, the explosion between the two dissipated, and the golden spider continued to fall downward, as if a golden world appeared above it. Everything in the realm is golden, and countless birds and beasts are jubilant in the golden world, but then the picture turns, the golden world becomes distorted as the golden spider falls, and then rushes towards the dark. "World?" Seeing this scene, Dieyou frowned slightly. If blood bursting is the normal mode of the immortal realm, then this "world" is the advanced mode of the immortal realm, and it is a realm martial skill to evolve the world. Use the power of your own world to crush the enemy. In the immortal state, it can be regarded as a major difference between the distinction and the ordinary immortal state. "Tsk tusk tusk, I didn''t expect to see the''boundary''." Seeing the twisted golden world at this time, Mu Bai couldn''t help being surprised. Obviously, he had some understanding of Immortal Realm''s methods, so, seeing it at this time, it didn''t feel novel. "Then I use it too!" Seeing the golden spider''s attack getting closer, Anyou immediately mobilized the power of his whole body, and black star power appeared under him, and then quickly condensed into a huge black ocean. "Is it also a world?" Mu Bai on the side raised his brow when he saw this scene, but then he was relieved that Anyou was also a Shadow Guardian at any rate, so he must have some tricks. "Huh!" When the ocean formed, then I saw Dianyao stepped out and flew towards the sky gold spider, and at the same time the black ocean beneath it became surging by the way. Then the black ocean was also distorted, and followed Diyou to attack upward. "boom!" Finally, the two met under Mu Bai''s expectant gaze, and the two worlds blasted together heavily, and there was also a ringing sound in the starry sky. "call out!" Just when it was about to explode, Mu Bai felt that two figures appeared in front of him, and when he saw it clearly, he saw blood residue and zero soil. "Soil Guards the Wall!" Then he saw Lingtu''s palm facing the direction in which the two were fighting, and the stars appeared in the starry sky, forming a real-like wall in front of the few people. "boom!" The next moment, the wall thought of a huge roar, and the shock made the wall tremble. Mu Bai immediately looked to both sides and saw the place that was not covered by the wall. At this time, the wind was howling, and all the dust in the starry sky was wiped out under the aftermath of the attack caused by the two of them. At this time, Ling Tu looked at Mu Bai: "Sorry, you have disrupted your plan. It came out without waiting for the mastermind to appear." Ling Tu''s voice is very nice, it seems to be explaining to Mu Bai: "After the two of them use the power of''jie'', it is no longer something you can resist, so I will appear early." Wen Yan Mubai shook his head: "I also want to thank Sister Lingtu, thanks to you I won''t be so embarrassed." "Moreover, the person behind the mastermind shouldn''t show up again, he may have calculated my plan, so he has left directly." "Although I don''t know how fast your Immortal Realm is, but the two have been fighting for so long, he hasn''t come over yet, that is enough to explain the problem." Having said this, Mu Bai looked at the field: "Since the Golden Spider is already an abandoned son, kill it." His voice was very soft, but both Blood Remains and Ling Tu knew what he meant. After looking at each other, the Blood Remains hoarse voice came out: "I''ll go!" After speaking, the **** voice disappeared directly, leaving behind a red glow, killing the place where Golden Spider and Dark You were fighting. And Zero Earth continued to maintain the wall shield, and then slowly retreated to Mu Bai''s side. Perhaps seeing two people, Lingtu broke the silence: "Is that so sure that the person has left?" "Not sure, maybe he was lying nearby, but there is a high probability that he has already left." Wen Yan Mubai turned his head and looked at Ling Tu: "That person, at first glance, is an old fox." "Very cunning!" Hearing his words, Ling Tu couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth, adding in his heart: You are also a fox. But she didn''t say it, after all, because she protected Hu Yanfei all the time, she still knew some of Mu Bai''s character. If she said it, she would definitely retaliate. So now Ling Tu did not speak any more, turned his head to look at the battle in the field. As for Mu Bai, he regretted in his heart: This zero soil actually didn''t answer the conversation, a little sad! Chapter 551： Wipe your ass. (Third more) 551 You wipe your ass. The area where Mu Bai is located. At this time Mu Bai was under the protection of Lingtu, watching the battle of the three people in the distance. "Boom boom boom!" After the golden spider escaped a bombardment one after another, he violently withdrew from the attack range of Dark You and Xuecang, looking at them in disbelief. "Two immortal realm triples?!" Seeing this, he unconsciously turned his head to look at Ling Tu, which was protected by Mu Bai. With that said, there are three Immortal Realm triples. Thinking of this, Golden Spider couldn''t help sweating, and suddenly remembered what Diyou had said before: If you don''t follow him, you will be surrounded. Suddenly I felt that it was a wise choice to directly and suddenly insult. But now he saw the blood stubborn who was in the fight just now, and the corners of his mouth twitched. In the end, play more with less! gas! But thinking of this, he looked ruthless, and immediately did not leave his hands, his whole body burst out with star power, and the wind and waves that he brought up, even Mu Bai, who was far away, could feel the terrible power under the protection of Lingtu. "Golden World''s Coming!" Then the golden spider screamed, and countless star power poured out of his whole body, and the world behind him turned by golden light also became turbulent. "drop!" Then he saw his left hand propped up into the sky, and with a wave at Xueceng and Anyou, the entire golden world suddenly fell. "Humph!" Upon seeing this, Xuecun snorted coldly: "I saw the blood surging on his death sickle, and as he waved, all the surroundings turned blood red, as if there was blood flowing inside, bloody. "Blood Hell!" Finally, he saw the **** sickle with a wave, and the **** world condensed from it flew away suddenly. "boom!" In just a moment, the two attacks collided at a very fast speed. There was no imaginary explosion. Only the two worlds wrestled in the air. At the place where they collided, a wave swept away in the surroundings, and the impact was wide. Clouds and galaxies can be felt. "What a powerful Yuwei, this can only appear in the battle of Immortality?" "Oh my God, is it the battle of the previous reward meeting?!" "It must be. I just set off yesterday, and it''s like this today. Is it so fierce?" In an instant, the entire Lianyun Galaxy was talking about the effects of the two fighting. After all, the battle of the Immortal Realm is still hard to see in a relatively peaceful place. Some of the people who were close to them couldn''t bear their curiosity even more, and they fumbled towards the source of the battle. Inside a huge administrative office building, as the air wave swept across, on the highest floor of the building, a middle-aged man who had originally sat at a desk writing documents seemed to feel something, and immediately stopped writing and raised his brow. "It''s not Li Mingzhen, and the Immortal Realm convened by Li Mingzhen, it seems that they should be the people who protect the white fox." As he said, he put down the pen, and then slowly got up and walked to the French window in front: "I hope you receive my kindness. This time I have given you all the information of the Golden Spider." Having said that, his door was opened, and he walked in quickly: "Master Yunlang, there was a very strong battle fluctuation in the direction of Iron Jupiter just now, would you send someone to see." Hearing that Poyun Lang turned around and said, "No, this is obviously a battle on the side of the rewards meeting. We just have to wait for the result." "By the way, let the news go out, so as not to be used by those who are interested, and the hearts of the people are soothed." "Yes!" Hearing his order, the subordinate quickly took the order, and then retreated behind. Seeing this person leave, Poyun Wolf once again glanced at the place where he was fighting, then went back to his original position and continued to work. After all, he is very busy. On the other side of the battle area, Li Mingzhen brought three immortal powerhouses summoned, and surrounded the three punishments in four corners. "Three punishments, don''t you surrender, do you want to fight to the death?" Li Mingzhen frowned and said as he looked at the three people who were already dead. Because he felt that something was wrong with the three of them today, it was really not their character that they would not retreat from fighting hard, rather than surrender. And the three punishments just looked at him coldly, did not answer, it seemed that he was really planning to die in battle. Good boy, this is incredible. Perceiving such a situation, several people were taken aback. "Director Li, what are you doing nonsense with them, kill, and then kill the golden spider." At this time, one of the Immortal Realm moved his arm, speaking to Li Mingzhen, and looking at the blood stains on his arm, it was obvious that his arm had suffered a lot of damage in the battle just now. "Yes, Director Li, since these three are stubborn, why bother to speak." Hearing that, the Immortal Realm with goat beard in the Immortal Realm said angrily, but the original white velvet beard had already been cut off by laziness. "Well, let''s shoot together over there, if they want to die, let them go!" Hearing the transformation of the two, Li Mingzhen nodded, then shook the spear in his hand, and the surrounding space was shocked. Then he saw his spear flying, as if the entire starry sky was moving with him. When other people saw it, they shot again and again, each displaying their own martial arts. Suddenly, the star power here fluctuated, instantly exceeding Mu Bai''s fighting situation. "Soul Slayer Gun¡¤Soul Slayer!" Finally, after everything was prepared, Li Mingzhen pointed his spear, and then a huge spear with a lore flew out and flew straight to the three. At the same time, the other three Immortal Realms also took action, instantly making the entire space turbulent and extremely unstable. But the three of the three punishments didn''t seem to be aware of it, and at the same time, the light of the imprint behind them burst out, as if to maximize the power. Perceiving this situation, Li Mingzhen and others all made noises softly, but their hands were not idle, and they continued to attack while controlling. Seeing the attack getting closer and closer, the shadow of the attack seen in his pupils became bigger and bigger, and the three punishments and others finally took action. "boom!" ... "The battle over there is over, too." At this time, Mu Bai looked at the figure of Blood Remnant and Dark You dragging the dead dog back. After hearing the explosion sound in the distance, his attention could not help being attracted. "It should be over." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Ling Tu scattered his mental power, and then answered him. "Oh, it seems that Li Mingzhen and the others defeated those people, otherwise you wouldn''t look like this." Seeing that he didn''t guess wrong, Mu Bai also completely relaxed. After all, the few big fish on the battlefield were all caught, as for those little fish, sooner or later they would be killed. Thinking of this, Mu Bai turned his head to look at the Blood Can and the others, clapping his hands: "I can''t see it, the Shadow Guard is strong, and he killed an immortal realm in two or two strokes. There is nothing to say about this business ability." "No compliments!" When Anyou and Xuecan who walked in heard Mu Bai''s words, they both rolled their eyes. In the end, Xuecan''s voice was hoarse, pointing to the golden spider and saying, "I need to take him away this time. I can''t kill him directly." "The ancestor already knows your situation, and they said that they will find out who will be against you as soon as possible." "As for him, although you can''t kill him, it''s up to you now." Mu Bai nodded when he heard the words of the blood stubbornness. Although he wanted to solve it by himself, it was obvious that he was not qualified now. And being able to assassinate him brightly in front of everyone, I have to say that this group of people is a bit crazy and arrogant. But arrogance also has arrogant capital, they will be so blatant, it means that their strength is definitely not weak. Mu Bai couldn''t figure it out now. So naturally the ancestors took over. "it is good!" Finally, after Mu Bai answered, he walked in front of Golden Spider, because he is now sealed with Star Power, Mu Bai is not afraid, and then squatted to look at him: "I have to say, Golden Spider, you are really bold, you should know No matter if I am successfully assassinated or not, you will not be able to get along with the human race." "You will even be blatantly chased by everyone. Who gave you the courage?" Having said this, Mu Bai stared at the Golden Spider in a daze, wanting to see how he answered. "Hahaha!" Hearing that the golden spider laughed loudly, and then it may affect the wound, he even coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood: "This time, whether I assassinate you or not, I can''t escape, can I?" "Do you think I really believe that it was the Li family who made the shot? Ha ha, if there is no federal support behind him, Li Ming dare to tear his face directly?" "So if I can''t escape, I will be put on a wanted warrant, but the person just happened to be the one and gave me a chance to get away with it." Speaking of this, Golden Spider narrowed his eyes to look at Mu Bai: "But it was also because of this assassination that I knew you. I have to say, Bai Fox, your prestige is worthy of the name." "Even after your yesterday''s record was passed on, your reputation became even stronger than before. Fortunately for Human Race to have you!" Hearing that Golden Spider was so badly injured and said such a beating, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sweat for him in his heart. I was afraid that when he was happy when he was talking, he accidentally got too excited, and there was a breath of breath. But when he heard his praise, Mu Bai shook his head and said that there was nothing: "Whether it is famous or lucky, I don''t bother to care about it now, Golden Spider, you really don''t know a little information about that person?" "do not know." After hearing Mu Bai''s culture again, Golden Spider answered simply. Seeing this, Mu Bai took a deep look at him, did not ask any more, then got up and walked back: "I have to ask the question, so you can play with him." After talking about Mu Bai, he flew towards the spaceship. As for the aftermath, he did not do it. After all, as a salted fish who only engages in troubles, he must have professional ethics, and he must be salty after all. Seeing him leave so unrestrainedly, Golden Spider was a little surprised, although he looked at his previous opponent: "Has Bai Fox always been like this?" Hearing this, Diyou gave a chuckle: "He, don''t guess, you can''t guess." After answering the Golden Spider, Anyou turned his head to look at the blood residue: "You are here to wait for the handover, and Lingtu and I will protect him back." "Well, go ahead." He expressed his understanding of this blood residue, expressed his understanding. After that, Anyou and Lingtu glanced at each other, and then they flickered and left in the direction where Mu Bai had left. It''s just that they didn''t appear beside him this time, but followed in an inconspicuous place. The two sides have also formed a tacit understanding between the protector and the protected person, so I won''t go into details. Chapter 552： Chen Lins shot (fourth) 552 I''m Sorry After leaving there, Mu Bai didn''t care whether Anyou and the others would follow, and ran towards the spaceship. But just after walking for a while, he stopped and patted his head. "I almost forgot. I''m here to take revenge this time." Thinking of revenge, Mu Bai remembered the person he saw in the square, and it was precisely because of this person that he would come with him. Before in the public, he was not easy to kill. Although he didn''t care about fame, he was afraid of bad influence after all, so he stopped the murderous intention, followed in and found an opportunity to kill him. And the person he wanted to kill was a girl named Chen Lin, someone who had a feast with him. Speaking of Chen Lin, she was the first time Mu Bai wanted to kill the girl. Both were in the ancient tomb, knocking Bai Xian''er, who was with Mu Bai at the time, into a stun and throwing them into the fire, causing Mu Bai to be angry. At that time, if it weren''t for a cavernous sky under the sea of ??fire, I really didn''t know what would happen to the two of them. However, this was also the right time for Mu Bai to acquire three martial arts about spiritual power. I have to say that Goddess of Luck is still on his side. And when Mu Bai went into the fire to rescue Bai Xian''er, he said that after going up, Chen Lin and his family would all be killed, which was regarded as revenge for this plot. But because there has been no chance, Mu Bai has been delayed until now. Originally, he was thinking about waiting for the end of this experience to go to the red axis galaxy to exchange his promises, but what he didn''t expect was that he would actually meet the mastermind here. Only then did Mu Bai come with him. Otherwise, according to his habits, he might now decide where to discount the autumn wind in the Lianyun Galaxy. Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately decided not to use a spacecraft, and went around the starry sky to see if he could meet Chen Lin. At the same time, I was praying that the other party would have better luck and that he must live well before meeting him. "call out!" Then he saw Mu Baitiao turning around and flying in the direction of Li Mingzhen. This is not to say that he is going to find Li Mingzhen and others, but when everyone set out just now, Mu Bai and them happened to be at two extremes. Since he was looking for someone, Mu Bai naturally had to chase them in their direction, otherwise how could he chase him? "Huh? Mu Bai doesn''t plan to go back, what is he doing?" At this moment, seeing Anyou who was near Mu Bai, she couldn''t help but cried out in confusion. At the same time, there was Ling Tu. She didn''t expect that Mu Bai, who had just decided to go back to be a salted fish, did not stop and went to other places to make trouble. Both of them sighed at this, and then followed. No way, in the relationship between the protector and the protected person, they are always in a position of passive acceptance. Therefore, they had no choice but to pinch their noses to recognize such a messenger. In fact, this is not to blame for Mu Bai''s troubles, but his personality is like this, what he thinks of doing. If there were still some worries before, then with the increase in her cultivation level and the protection of the blood disabled and others, many things will basically no longer hold him back. Although there was a suspicion of using the **** and others, Mu Bai didn''t think there was anything. After all, a person can''t even mobilize the resources around him, how bad his overall planning is. Immediately, several people moved in tandem, and it was not until half an hour later that Mu Bai slowly saw the figure. Most of these people are in teams of twos and threes, walking on the way back. Naturally, they also noticed Mu Bai in the single shadow. But he didn''t bother him, he just nodded his head from a distance, watching Mu Bai gradually go away. "Just now, did I lose a chance to be on the thigh?" "Haha, I seem to be the same." After seeing Mu Bai walking away, some people laughed quietly. Even though they said that, they also knew that even if they really had to lick, they might not get good results. After all, the perspectives of several people are different, and their talents are not good enough. What if they know each other? Wait for follow-up? Then it can only be theend. Galloping all the way, after meeting the first wave of people, Mu Bai''s figure slowed down, and at the same time he looked around to see if he found the target. "Master White Fox!" At this moment, a soft voice reached Mu Bai''s ears. It looks familiar! Hearing this voice, Mu Bai immediately looked at him curiously, and what caught his eye was the gilt, a man who loves money but is deadly iron cock. Beside him, they followed the killing. It seemed that in this battle, the two of them formed a small team. And beside the two of them, there were a few people who followed them, looking like the only two of them were looking forward to their heads, apparently to curry favor with them. "You are all right!" Mu Bai didn''t care about this, and swished in front of the two of them, seeing the large and small wounds hanging on their bodies, his momentum was a little sluggish, and he asked some concerns. "It''s okay, some minor injuries!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Liu Jin patted his chest with his hands, looking confident. Seeing him pat his chest so loudly, Mu Bai felt a little painful, and wanted to step forward and say: "Brother, although we man doesn''t look at the chest, but if you continue to shoot like this, the chest will disappear sooner or later. " But he pinched his throat and didn''t say this, after all, there were more than a few of them here. "Take this one and recover quickly." Speaking of Mu Bai''s right hand, an extremely gorgeous brocade box appeared in his hand, and at the same time, there was a strong fragrance of medicine coming out of the brocade box. "This, I can''t ask for it!" Seeing this brocade box, Liu Jin directly refused, as did the killing on the side. For this brocade box, they didn''t know it was okay, but when Li Mingzhen was delivering the things, they were right by the side and naturally knew their origin. It was Li Mingzhen who ran over and gave it to Mu Bai. The meaning of the doping inside is great, so they can''t ask for it. "Why, I''m afraid that it won''t be hot?" Seeing that both of them refused, Mu Bai didn''t know what they were thinking, but he felt nothing. It''s just borrowing flowers to present the Buddha, and what Li Mingzhen gave him, can he still not deal with Mu Bai? So Mu Bai didn''t think it was a big deal, but thought the two were too close. "No need!" At this time, Liu Jin quickly refused to lead Mu Bai''s words, but before he could speak, Mu Bai put the brocade box into his hand. "Take it, the things I gave out by the white fox will not be taken back." After putting the brocade box into the gilt, Mu Bai turned his head to look at the killing: "You and him will divide these herbs. After refining, your health will be well. Hearing this, Killing was about to refuse, Mu Bai said directly in the next sentence: "The injury is better soon, I will fight you." Showdown! Hearing the words, his eyes lit up, it was obvious that after hearing the showdown, he had forgotten everything he refused. Then I saw him nodding: "Okay!" "Well, that''s fine." Seeing him accept it, the gilt on the other side also silently accepted it, but his fingers were rubbing irregularly, obviously a little uneasy. Mu Bai didn''t care about this, Quandang was a little uncomfortable. Then Mu Bai nodded to the people who followed the gilt, then looked at the two of them: "You go back to the spaceship first, I have something wrong now." "Master White Fox, what is the matter with you, I can help you." Hearing that Mu Bai had something to do, Liu Jin reacted immediately and spoke to him. After all, he just received such a big gift, he wanted to do something. "I''ll go too, after all, there is a battle, so you won''t be alone!" Seeing this, the killing on the side also said repeatedly, with a sonorous and powerful tone, obviously with the determination to go. Wen Yan shook his head, and didn''t know how they were thinking, and immediately looked at Liu Jin: "Actually..." Just as he spoke, Mu Bai saw a figure from behind Liu Jin, and then stopped what he was about to say, and the whole person became silent. At the same time, because of his silence, the whole area became depressed. At this time, everyone found that he was wrong, and they were shocked, especially the few people who followed the gilt, all kicking in their hearts, wondering if it was directly unpleasant. The one who reacted most quickly was still gilded, and he immediately turned around and looked at Mu Bai''s eyes. I saw a woman wearing a red palace dress slowly coming over, her figure was full and she was clasped. The only thing that surprised people was that her eyes were pitch-black and godless, like walking dead. "Who is this person?" "She seems to be coming over." Seeing this woman, everyone wondered what she had done to make Mu Bai so depressed. In an instant, everyone thought of a terrible thing. Could it be that the chaos begins and the end is abandoned? ! Good boy, this is incredible. The white fox was abandoned by the beginning of the chaos, that is the big news of the human race, it is a proper headline. Immediately everyone pushed to the sides to let Chen Lin come over. It wasn''t that they were afraid of Chen Lin. I simply thought that the relationship between Chen Lin and Mu Bai was not simple, and they were not easy to intervene. Even the gilt stepped aside, but he looked at Mu Bai for a while, then looked at Chen Lin who was walking over again, shaking his head. At the same time I heard him whispering: "This Master White Fox is good everywhere, but his vision is too bad." "This woman has an average appearance. Apart from her figure, where is the eye-catching place? Is her figure king?" "..." Although the voice of Liu Jin''s words was very small, Mu Bai, who was standing next to him, really heard clearly, and immediately coughed: "Ahem!" The meaning is obvious, I heard you shut up. The latter also covered his mouth when he saw it and stopped speaking. Seeing his appearance, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Chen Lin, and walked over slowly: "I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap." Not far from Chen Lin, Mu Bai looked at her with a light smile, surrounded by a pinch of star power on his fingers, obviously ready to do it. At this time, Chen Lin also stopped, and saw her lift up her black eyes, and then stared at Mu Bai: "Bai Fox, I have a word to bring you." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai immediately raised his brow, feeling something wrong. Then I saw Chen Lin lightly Qi red lips: "This time, you are lucky!" "call out!" Then I saw her surrounded by black star power, rushing towards Mu Bai, her whole body flashed with black light. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes and flew back, and then said to everyone, "Quickly back!" At this moment, the black light on Chen Lin suddenly appeared, and then she said, "Boom!" Seeing a huge explosion sounded, a mushroom cloud was brought up between the stars, resounding far away. Chapter 553： The disappearance of gilt (first change) 553 The Disappearance of the Gilt The shocking sound, when already fighting, almost attracted everyone''s attention. The star power surged crazily, and all the debris around was gone. Under this explosion, the matter under the starry sky, except for the too hard, almost disappeared. "Cough cough cough!" After this time, several coughs sounded in the smoke and dust in the center of the explosion. It was the Gilded group of people who had been reminded by Mu Bai, so they reacted extremely quickly. Before the explosion occurred, they had already left a long way. Although it is not innocent, it is only a minor injury. At this moment, Liu Jin seemed to think of Mu Bai in the center of the explosion, and immediately turned his head and looked over, only to see that it was all stardust smoke, and he couldn''t see what was inside. Seeing this, a trace of worry flashed in Liu Jin''s eyes. However, he did not give up to continue searching. After searching for a while, the smoke and dust in the sky dissipated, and Mu Bai''s figure finally appeared in front of him again. From his gaze, he saw Mu Bai standing in the forefront safely, with a yellow figure in front of him. In front of that figure, this barrier was condensing. Obviously because of this person, who just picked up the explosion. Seeing this situation, Liu Jin was relieved: "Fortunately, fortunately!" However, he was wondering in his heart who was going to assassinate Mu Bai. Such assassinations one after another made him feel frightened. But something different from him, Mu Bai just frowned at this time, recalling what Chen Lin said just now. "Count me lucky? Is it a challenge to me?" Thinking of this, he stroked his chin with his hand, his eyes were very deep. What happened this time was indeed beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect the other side to be so showy, so he was still in foreshadowing at this time. You must know that without the sudden appearance of Zero Earth, at least injury is inevitable, because Chen Lin''s blew up just now has at least the power of the Star Sea Realm. Then he looked up at Ling Tu: "Thanks, but I didn''t expect you to react so quickly." Hearing Mu Bai''s gratitude, Ling Tu stretched out his hand to remove the barrier and nodded to him: "It''s nothing, it''s just that Yan Fei and Young Master had something to do. As long as there are girls within one meter of your side, we must pay attention." "Oh." After hearing this, Mubai nodded subconsciously, and then reacted: "What did you say?! Say it again!" "!!!" At this moment, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Ling Tu was taken aback. It seemed that he had missed his mouth, and immediately changed the subject: "This person appeared very strange and behaved strangely just now. I want to see what is wrong with her." After talking about zero soil, he made a look of looking carefully, and at the same time spread his mental power, carefully inspecting everything. After seeing Mu Bai slander in his heart, he did not speak any more, but wrote down the matter, planning to ask the two masters carefully today, what do they mean. Be wary of any girls appearing in a radius of one meter. "Master White Fox, are you all right." Just when Mu Bai was thinking about this, Liu Jin and Killing flew over and looked at him with concern. When the two arrived at the same time, they both carefully glanced at the zero soil that was being investigated. "It''s okay, there is a tall man standing up when the sky is falling, obviously there is a tall man by my side." Hearing his words of concern, Mu Bai said indifferently: "Let''s go back together later." When he said this, Mu Bai was still quite helpless. Originally, he came because Chen Lin was here. Mu Bai wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to slaughter her, and then go to trouble her family after he went out. But before his action started, the opponent ran over first, and then sent him a bang. This feeling is so angry! "OK, all right." Now I don''t understand how Liu Jin is, Mu Bai''s identity is the woman who blew up just now. Although he was very curious about the relationship between the two, from Mu Bai''s expression and the situation just now, they were at least a wave of enemies. "Okay, wait, she is investigating things, and it will be fine in a while." When Liu Jin agreed, Mu Bai pointed to the busy Ling Tu and said. Hearing that Liu Jin also agreed directly, in fact, he was also very curious about who was going against Mu Bai. Time passed by like this, and some people who heard the explosion before came over. "call out!" At this moment, a person in formal clothes flashed from a distance. When he saw Mu Bai in the crowd, his face changed slightly, and then he flashed in. "White Fox, you caused the explosion just now?" The person here was Li Mingzhen, and after he solved the three sentences, he led the people to the battlefield before. As a result, when they arrived, where the battle was over, only the blood residue was stepping on the golden spider, as if waiting for them. The two got acquainted, and after the blood remnant clarified the situation, the golden spider''s ownership was determined. In the end, the blood disability took the person and dragged him away. And when he was about to return to the spaceship, he heard such a sudden explosion, so he hurried over. Hearing what he said, Mu Bai shook his head: "It''s not me, I''m a little puzzled." "what?" Hearing that Li Mingzhen was a little dazed, he didn''t know what Mu Bai meant to express. When he saw Mu Bai, he didn''t get any ink marks, so he explained to him. "It''s nothing. The person who was going to assassinate me before left something before leaving." "Assassination?" When he heard the word assassination, Li Mingzhen frowned, probably guessing the ins and outs of the matter, and then asked, "What about the murderer?" "Everywhere." After hearing Li Mingzhen say this, Mu Bai said it without thinking. "!!!" When Li Mingzhen heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, then looked around, and finally reacted: "Body bomb?" "Yes." Seeing that he had guessed, Mu Bai did not hide it, so he accepted it directly. "Damn, I didn''t expect that person to be so arrogant, but it''s a pity that he didn''t catch him." Obtaining Mu Bai''s affirmative answer, Li Mingzhen gritted his teeth and said, and at the same time Ling Tu''s voice sounded: "I seem to see something!" Her words instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing this, Li Mingzhen looked at the zero soil for a while, and found that he couldn''t see anything, he just shook his head. In the end, Mu Bai couldn''t stand it, and said to him: "She is Zero Earth, who protects me." Hearing this, Li Mingzhen''s eyes flashed clearly, and then he reacted, and then stopped saying more. At this moment Mu Bai walked to Lingtu: "Have you found something?" Mu Bai''s words were unbelievable. In fact, neither he nor Lingtu had the heart to find something. The reason why Lingtu was allowed to look for it was because of the previous topic, which was quite embarrassing. Therefore Mu Bai did not ask, nor did Ling Tu say, to maintain such a tacit understanding. But who could have imagined that in such a situation, the two of them accidentally smashed the willows. There is really a saying that, I don¡¯t know if it should be said or not. "Well, this is it!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Ling Tu swiped his left hand and placed it in front of Mu Bai. Seeing her wounded and empty, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sweat, tugging at the corners of his mouth and saying, "Are you sure you didn''t tease me?" "No, look carefully." Hearing that Ling Tu was not angry, he reminded Mu Bai carefully, as did Li Mingzhen on the side, and began to take a closer look. Finally, after seeing a very small machine, Mu Bai and Li Mingzhen both looked surprised: "This is a real-time video recorder?" "Yes, I just looked at it. This is a relatively new video transmitter, which can become extremely small after use. If it is not for the warrior, it will not be visible at all." "But its use must be covered by objects, otherwise it will definitely be discovered when transmitting video." "Moreover, the outer shell is relatively hard and can withstand a blow from the starry sky." Hearing Lingtu''s explanation, Mu Bai understood: "What you mean is that you can use this to explore the location of its transmission, and then find the relevant information." "Yes." Seeing Mu Bai''s point of view, Ling Tu looked at him in admiration, and then said his thoughts: "Because of its transmission, there is a terminal. We only need to find the address to find the video source file. " "At that time, there may be unexpected gains." Wen Yan Mubai nodded and agreed. Although he is not sure whether the video in it is swimming, he might as well try a different way. Walking more is also excellent. Thinking of this, Mu Bai said to Ling Tu: "Then I will beg you for this matter, thank you." Seeing that there is no ink on the zero soil, he agreed. Li Mingzhen didn''t have much trouble at this time. He just listened to the side and finally saw that the two of them had finished their arrangements. Then he said, "Bai Fox, since there is no war now, let''s go back to the spaceship?" "Well, let''s go back then." Hearing Li Mingzhen''s words, Mu Bai immediately agreed, and then walked back to the spaceship side by side. At the same time, the gilt and slaughter behind him all followed along, but the nature of gilt at this time was a bit low. He raised his head several times to look at Mu Bai, but he didn''t say anything. However, Mu Bai didn''t notice this, mainly because he was talking with Li Mingzhen and ignored him for a while. Everyone returned to the spacecraft. After a while, they went back to their rooms to rest, and did not leave immediately. This time, although several big fish were all caught, there are still many small fishes still there. So now many people are still chasing those people out, just because Xiaoyu''s grade is too low, Li Mingzhen and other talents came back directly. Everyone understands this situation. Soldiers against soldiers, will against generals. Only after you understand your identity can you better survive on the battlefield. For two days in a row, the remnants of the Golden Spider were still fleeing in this starry sky, but with the efforts of everyone, their number was getting smaller and smaller. It is estimated that one day, the matter can be settled. And Mu Bai was in the spaceship at this time, looking at your simple envelope in his hand, frowning. The envelope was found in the gilded room, and since returning that day, Liu Jin has been locked in the room. At first, Mu Bai just thought he was recovering from his injury, but he didn''t care. As a result, who found Liu Jin and didn''t come out for two days, it made Mu Bai a little confused. I finally came over today and knocked on the door to see what he was doing. But who knows that what greeted him was not gilt, but a letter, which read: Master Baihu Qingqi. Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but frown. It''s not going to happen again. Thinking of this, he opened the envelope and read it carefully. Chapter 554： Everything depends on fate (second more) 554 It''s All About Fate Liu Jin wrote the envelope very short, the only central idea: I left gently, just as I came gently, waving my sleeves, not taking away a cloud. After reading it, Mu Bai rubbed his temples, thinking. "I saw him being hesitant to talk before, and at first I thought he was embarrassed to accept my herb." "Now think about it, besides this, there is something he wants to leave." "Golden gold, why are you leaving." The departure of the gilt made Mu Bai stunned slightly. He boasted that he had a good charm, and he had always believed that after the reward was over, he would attract the gilt. But who knows it''s not over yet, those who want to be attracted should leave first. This made him quite puzzled, and at the same time he wondered if his charm was not enough. Otherwise, the cooked duck will fly. "White Fox, the gilt is not there?" At this time, Killing also walked in from outside, and when he saw that there was no one inside, he looked at Mu Bai with some doubts. "Well, no, this is what he left." After hearing this, Mu Bai handed the envelope to the killing and showed him. However, after seeing the killing, Mu Bai was still very pleased, at least he was attracted, which was a surprise. "Oh?" For Mu Bai''s thoughts, killing was actually very thorough. He also made a decision after observing this period of time. He said that he would join whenever he wins. It was all bluffing. The gap between him and Mu Bai is still very clear. The reason for saying this is to give Mu Bai a step up. After all, Mu Bai had already reached the point of inviting him, so Killing was naturally willing to join him. And what warms his heart most is what he calls Mu Bai. Originally, the killing was meant to be called "adult", but Mu Bai disagreed and asked him to start from his heart, how to call love. According to Mu Bai''s words, recruiting him was not to tame him, but to make him more prominent. Fight for Wu, be mad for Wu. This is the characteristic that Mu Bai saw in him. Although it is only a rudimentary form now, Mu Bai firmly believes that his characteristic will gradually bloom in the future. So he agreed to kill the "adult" who didn''t catch a cold. At this time, Kill Kill finished checking the envelope, and then handed it to Mu Bai: "It seems that he was also well thought out, so what should I do next?" Wen Yan Mubai took the envelope and then put it away: "Everything depends on fate. Since Liu Jin chooses to leave, I will naturally tie him back." "Who told me to be optimistic about him." "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the killing was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "I knew you would not let him go." "In fact, there are not many people who love money purely to him, and the essence is not bad." "Yes." Seeing the killing said so, Mu Bai nodded immediately and agreed. In fact, he is optimistic about gilding that besides satisfying his own conditions, there is another point that is his essence. This is what Mu Bai saw on the data: Gilt killed a gang in the Cangyun Galaxy for a one-star coin. It is said that the client was a child, and his parents were tortured and killed by a local gang. In the end, the desperate child had to take out all his belongings and kneel on the side of the road. In the end, he didn''t expect that after being known by the gilt, the latter would take it and kill hundreds of people abruptly. It''s not that powerful. But it is exactly the same. Mu Bai thinks he is very interesting. He can do this for one star coin, which shows that he has his own scale in his heart to measure the right and wrong of things. This can also be regarded as a gentleman who loves money, so let''s get it right. "Forget it, let''s not talk about it yet, will you get better, find a planet with no one and fight?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai put aside the gilding matter, turned his head to look at Killing, and at the same time he was very happy. Because he knew that after this battle, "Nothing" would have one more person. Hearing this, a flash of warfare flashed in the killing eyes: "Okay!" He was looking forward to this battle for a long time. Afterwards, Mu Bai walked outside with the killing, and during the period he politely asked someone to bring a sentence to Li Mingzhen, and then he borrowed the small and medium-sized manned spacecraft to walk towards the starry sky of the universe. Li Mingzhen didn''t say anything about this, especially after seeing Mu Bai''s previous battles, he would see him even higher than the lord of Lianyun galaxy-Poyun Wolf. Moreover, in the past few days, the battle about Mu Bai''s assassination has also spread to the human race, and countless people are discussing his strength and that martial skill. At the same time, none of the other races who learned the news were idle, and they sent special personnel to investigate Mu Bai. Even many races that are hostile to the human race openly bid in the universe, saying how much wealth can be obtained by killing the white fox. The most surprising thing is the mysterious list of Xuanji Pavilion, and because of his battle, it was temporarily changed and adjusted to Tianjiao List-the tenth of the dark list. Although for this ranking, many people are puzzled. After all, Mu Bai had crossed a great realm with his own power, which among the other top nine, few people did it. However, these people are just puzzled. They are still very convinced of Xuanji Pavilion''s criteria. Therefore, combining the above-mentioned various situations, Mu Bai''s identity as "White Fox" is rising. If it was just famous and jealous of eggs of all races. So now, it is even more of a slaying person. Among them, the orcs are offering public rewards, giving orders to the tribesmen, whoever encounters the white fox at any time or place, reports the news, or delays or kills it, can get a high reward. This order directly made the white fox the second person in the human race that he wanted to meet after Shuangxue. Although Mu Bai ignored these conditions, he still had speculations. At this moment, he took the light machine and exited the interface where he chatted with Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, and then looked towards the killing: "Is it here soon?" "Well, soon!" Because the two made a temporary intention, and Mu Bai''s current identity was sensitive, very few people knew about them when they came out. By the way, even the spaceship was driving by himself. Of course, Mu Bai wasn''t driving the spaceship. He didn''t know how. "This time, I must have a good fight!" After speaking, Kill Kill turned his head to look at Mu Bai, the war spirit condensed in his eyes, no matter how he could not hide it. Obviously, he will become so perverse when encountering things like fighting. "as you wish!" Wen Yan Mubai tilted Erlang''s legs, leaned her back on the sofa, and leaned her hands on it, in a gangster posture. "whispering sound!" Seeing him like this, the killing didn''t say anything, but rather sneered. Seeing this, Mu Bai ignored his expression, still sitting on the sofa, his feet trembling unconsciously. Because this was a private duel, Mu Bai and Killing did not choose a planet near the spacecraft, but chose a deserted planet that was recorded in the Lianyun Galaxy and could withstand battles below the starry sky. "ßËßê!" As the spacecraft floated above the planet''s ground, the sound of the door opening sounded, and the figures of Mu Bai and Killing flashed out of it instantly. "Huh!" As soon as he came out, Killing had already been unable to restrain his fighting will, Taidao for a while, attacked Mu Bai with extremely powerful power. Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t avoid it. After turning on the wolf king, his strength soared to the first level of the star-sea realm. It was parallel to the killing, and he waved the hell. A purple-gold sword gas gushed out, cutting through the sky, and attacking the killing. Bombarded together. "boom!" The two attacks collided in the air, blowing a stinging wind, sweeping along the way, weathering the top of some huge stones. "clang!" In the next second, the two of them did not stop, and rushed towards each other one after another, the sword brought a crashing roar, and the space around them rolled up a layer of waves. "Hehe, finally the battle has begun!" On the side of Taitou, the killing eyes were red, and the corners of his mouth were grinning. The whole person exuded a strong murderous intent, which made people very uncomfortable. "It''s just started now." When he noticed that the other party was going crazy, Mu Bai was disapproving, because he had already fought, he knew that as long as he encountered a battle, killing would become like this. "Hahaha, come on!" After speaking, the murderous aura was completely erupted, and the murderous aura was like the essence, with a strong sense of destruction, the whole world was overwhelmed. At the same time, Mu Bai felt something wrong, and immediately frowned: "Supernatural power-destruction." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai instantly reacted, this is the situation that will only occur when the supernatural power is destroyed. "The magical powers I realized after the battle with you." "I haven''t used it in previous battles, because those people didn''t support me to use magical powers." "But you are not. If I don''t have to do my best, I can''t see the difference between me and you." Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that he still had the auxiliary function to help awakening, but then he reacted: "Okay, you can see more of it." Then he saw Mu Bai''s aura rising rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, a sword aura that seemed to make sentient beings worshipped straight into the sky, breaking through the clouds, and it seemed that even this day, he had pierced a hole. Seeing this scene, the killing quickly became dignified, because he felt a strong killing air, and the Mu Bai in his eyes seemed to be a sword that made everything surrender. "It''s a powerful sword aura, and it seems to be a little more than before." Looking at this Mu Bai, the killing eyes flashed, as if he was comprehending something, but he couldn''t catch it. "Forget it, let''s fight!" Killing then threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind, and then held the sword with both hands. "call out!" "Huh!" Immediately his body shape flashed, he directly killed Mu Bai, and at the same time the whole person jumped high, with a strong destructive power, and a murderous stab. "Tsk!" Seeing this, Mu Bai gave a light tusk. It wasn''t that he looked down on killing, but that he thought he was funny and chose to fight in close quarters. You must know that he is least afraid of close combat. Immediately without hesitation, the long sword shot, a sword rang through the world, and the cold light changed the color of the world. Chapter 555： Make them feel afraid! (Third more) The 555 plan makes them feel scared! Amidst a barren mountain and ridge, it was devastated, countless boulders were broken, and the ground was deep in ravines. At this time, on a wasteland, two people were lying on it. Sitting alone, lying down, a little embarrassed. Especially the lying person, with a grinning smile, wounds all over his body, and blood flowing out from time to time. "Hahaha, white fox, fighting with you is really fun!" These two people are Killing and Mu Bai. After fighting, they are looking for a place to rest. As for the outcome, neither of them mentioned. But Kill Kill knew that he still lost when Mu Bai only controlled his strength to the first level of the Xinghai Realm and didn''t use that grey martial skill. Very miserable kind! This can be seen from the injuries on the two of them. Mu Bai''s robe was slightly damaged and there were several blood stains on his body. But he was covered with bloodstains, even if Mu Bai hadn''t left his hand, he couldn''t figure out where to laugh now. "Hehe, you are very good!" Hearing the words of the killing, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at him. The face behind the fox face also looked at the killing with a smile. Because Killing is him so far, when using the same cultivation base, he is the only one who can fight him at the same level. In this regard, even Frost Xue and Hu Yanfei are slightly inferior. It is better to say that the killing is a battle. That fighting consciousness was really very strong, which was what made Mu Bai amazed. "Haha, this time I know that you didn''t use all your strength. One day in the future, when I challenge you, I will surely let you have no worries! Go all out!" When he said this, Killing looked at Mu Bai with scorching eyes, obviously he had an endless aftertaste of the battle just now. Thinking of this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky: "White Fox, let me join in, or what can I do." "Oh?" Seeing that the killing said, Mu Bai looked at him in amazement: "I didn''t expect you to be refreshed." "Of course, I am so happy to kill." Hearing that, Kill Kill shook his head, and then said: "Not to mention joining your organization, I can fight with you every day." Hearing this, Mu Bai shook his head and laughed, and then took out a jade pendant with ghost heads on it, with ghosts and gods engraved on the other side. At the same time, Mu Bai turned his other hand over again, and a hideous mask with ghost head patterns appeared. Then he handed these two things to: "Ghosts, welcome." Seeing what Mu Bai handed over, he was startled by the killing: "Ghosts?" "Yes, ghosts and gods, you are my generation of ghosts and gods of "No"!" "Put life and death, fight against ten thousand races," "Birth only in battle, and die only in battle!" When Mu Bai said this, he looked expectantly at Killing, obviously looking forward to him, he didn''t look at his cultivation talent, he had the magical power of time, and he could create countless such jade pendants. What he wants is to kill such a paranoid but extremely determined person. Only such a person can dare and pursue the longing in his heart. "again and again!" Then I didn''t know where the strength of the killing came from, and reached out to the result: "This ghost, it is me!" After speaking, he smiled and put it away, but he was taken aback when he touched the jade pendant: "There seems to be a mental energy fluctuation in it?" Then he looked at Mu Bai suspiciously, wanting to hear what he said. "You use the star power to trigger and see." Wen Yan Mubai didn''t answer him directly, but instead let him explore it on his own. This time Killing showed a look of interest, and then he listened to Mu Bai''s words and put the star power in. Just a moment. Killing and staring at Mu Bai: "This...this..." "Yes, it''s my time supernatural power." "The time multiple inside, forty times!" "boom!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the killing just felt a roar in his brain. For him, the news was too shocking. To know that the person with supernatural powers of awakening time is most daunting, is that their cultivation speed is very fast, and they often rise very quickly. Mu Bai at this time also confirmed this statement. He has cultivated from the Body Tempering Realm to the present. Except for a few occasions when he used his skills to make a little bit of cultivation base, most of the other cultivation bases were cultivated by himself. This is his horror. Although it is still very low now, when his supernatural powers become higher, it will be another scene. But for such a person, one is enough to make people jealous, but now Mu Bai is more than just one. He can bring up a group! Just thinking of this makes the scalp numb. Good deed, this is incredible! Looking at the look that hadn''t been slowed down for a long time, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled without saying anything. Why didn''t he kill what he thought, forty times the time engraving, what does it represent? But Mu Bai did not say that this was after he broke through to the third-order time and replaced Jade Perry''s engraving. At the same time, it also means that the intensity of the engraving in the future will increase according to Mu Bai''s supernatural power level. At that time, with his energy production, at least the people around him will benefit from it. This is undoubtedly the reason why Hu Yanfei asked Hu to find Mu Bai, and the reason why several ancestors value Mu Bai so much. He is really able to bring up a race by himself. "hiss!" Finally, Kill Kill woke up from the shock and looked at Mu Bai with surprise: "You made this yourself?" "Yes!" Mu Bai did not deny this either, anyway, given his knowledge of killings, the latter would definitely not talk nonsense. No, after learning the news, Killing looked at Mu Bai solemnly: "Don''t worry, I won''t be hungry." "Well, yes." Hearing that Mubai agreed, a serious promise was enough for this kind of weird person. Then he turned his head to look at the killing: "Do you need to knock some medicine? Seeing you are half alive now, I''m really afraid that you didn''t catch up and die." "Hahaha, it''s impossible." When he saw the killing, he shook and smiled, then without any ink marks, he took out the treasure medicine that Mu Bai had given before and swallowed it directly. After a long time, his refining ended. Immediately afterwards, I saw Killing and opened his eyes: "Let''s go, now the fight is over, it''s time to go back and rest." "Then go." Seeing him recover, Mu Bai, who had been on guard for him, didn''t say anything, and walked towards the spaceship together. Because the two were warships that left in the morning, it was late at night when the two of them returned here. After stopping the spacecraft, they walked to their rooms and rested. As soon as Mu Bai entered the room, he saw the blood-stained man in a blood-colored robe, sitting in his room with documents. Suddenly seeing the blood residue, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, then he was happy, and asked, "I found it?" "Well, it has been found that the address transmitted by the video recorder is in the red axis galaxy-Chen''s house!" A **** hoarse voice came out, and Mu Bai''s question was answered at once. "The Chen Family?" Hearing this answer, Mu Bai was a little puzzled and couldn''t help thinking: Is this the way the Chen family protects the tribe? Regarding this, Rao Shi Mu Bai thought about it a thousand times, and couldn''t guess their plan. "Is this a regulation of the Chen family, or did Chen Lin do it herself?" At this moment, Mu Bai seemed to think of something, and asked the blood canal. "She should have done it herself. I investigated the Chen family before I came here, and they didn''t use these." Wen Yan Mubai nodded: "It seems that Chen Lin should have done it herself. She may have made this plan after seeing my identity." "Probably to remind her family." Hearing Mu Bai¡¯s words, the **** did not refute, and then handed over the document: ¡°This is the information of the Chen family. After the ancestor knew about this, he said that everything is up to you. As for the video, they need a copy when they get it back. ." "Ok." As a result, Mu Bai glanced over the information of the Chen family hastily, obviously not interested in them, and then put the information back into the file and threw it aside. "Blood, do me a favor and announce the news of Chen Lin''s assassination of me to the whole human race." "!!!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, he was stunned, but then he agreed: "Yes, I will arrange this matter, then this Chen family?" Seeing this, Mu Bai waved his hands: "I will naturally deal with the Chen family, but now I have another thing to do, so I will wait until the immediate matter is finished." "understand." After answering this sentence, Xue Can directly got up and left. As for where he went, Mu Bai didn''t ask. After the blood stubborn completely left, Mu Bai slowly got up, walked to the open kitchen and offered himself a glass of water, then took out the light machine, typed out two numbers, edited a paragraph of text and added a gilded picture, and sent it directly Go out, After doing all this, Mu Bai picked up the previous Chen Family''s information and looked at it. "If it weren''t for the sudden departure of gilt gold, I might have to trouble you now, but now I will charge some interest and spend the rest of my life in fear." The reason why Mu Bai asked Xueceng to send out the news of his assassination, except that the news could not be concealed, everyone would know sooner or later. Secondly, I just want the Chen family to know that this matter is related to them, and sooner or later he will come to visit. As for the end, Mu Bai wanted to tell everyone the fate of assassinating him. At the same time, it is also a warning to the interested people to think twice before doing things and make them feel scared. Just when he was thinking about it, the news he sent just now, someone came back every once in a while. When he saw this, he immediately opened the check, and then smiled: "Gu Qian, Liu Chan, please ask you about the news about gilding." After saying this, Mu Bai didn''t reply, he threw the light machine aside and began to exercise. During this period of time, because of the previous breakthrough and Hu Yanfei''s refining with his arm bitten, Mu Bai''s skill points have not been restored to his previous daily routine, and his income has remained low. It has been more than a month since the breakthrough, and his skill points are only more than 200,000, which is not miserable. Therefore, these days, he has been working hard all the time, and even the new weight-bearing device he had put on before is also turned on every day. Under such high pressure, his load has reached 150 times. At the same time, his daily skill points gained, breaking through to the 10,000 mark again. According to Mu Bai''s guess, it is estimated that after one month of practicing in this way, he can recover to the original 20,000. When the time comes, the sky is high and the birds fly, and the skill points are more. Chapter 556： Now that we have broken through, lets go (first shift) 556 Now that you have broken through, let''s go. On the third day after the gilt disappeared, all the people on the Golden Spider were finally settled, and Li Mingzhen also successfully obtained all the properties under the Golden Spider''s name. Although these are not all his, but the spacecraft in this category, basically the Lianyun galaxy discussed before, belongs to them. Therefore, he is regarded as an immortal martial artist, in the final analysis, he is still a businessman. Strength is just a bargaining chip to increase his negotiating identity. On the way back. "White Fox, this matter has basically come to an end, what are your plans?" In the room, looking at Li Mingzhen who came to visit again, Mu Bai did not feel impatient, but smiled: "Since the matter has come to an end..." "Of course it is necessary to rest for a while." Hearing Mu Bai dragging the sound for a long time, Li Ming couldn''t help but follow him for a long time. Then he heard that he was planning to take a rest during this period. Li Mingzhen immediately clapped his hands and said, "That''s right, Suzuki Star is still a good place to stay temporarily. I happen to have a real estate here. Would you like to play here for a while?" After speaking, Li Mingzhen didn''t know if it was prepared or what, so he took out a room card and handed it to Mu Bai. "Ha ha." Seeing this, Mu Bai chuckled and didn''t refuse, so he took it smoothly: "Then it''s better to be respectful." Immediately afterwards, Mu Bai seemed to think of something and looked at Li Mingzhen: "Director Li, I plan to buy a warship in a while, but as you know, I don''t have talents who understand warship maintenance and transformation." "It just so happens that you guys do this too. Why don''t you recommend some people for me?" Hearing this, Li Mingzhen was taken aback, and he couldn''t help but think: Directly to the heavens, it''s good to listen. But after thinking about it, he quickly replied: "Do you still use referrals? This time, Golden Spider has collected thousands of such professionals. Since you speak, I will give you all of them." Although in Li Mingzhen''s view, these thousand people are his future golden roosters, but the kind who lay golden eggs. But he wasn''t someone who didn''t know how to be a worldly person. He only planned to take advantage of Mu Bai''s power a second to make himself better in the future. And Mu Bai asked him for someone a second later, if he was still holding it and hiding it at this time, something was wrong. After all, there is something to be gained. What''s more, if a thousand people exchange Mu Bai to live with him, it can also enhance the relationship between the two parties, and this transaction is not a loss. You must know that you must not underestimate the impact of Mu Bai''s visit to his residence. Once it is known to the public, coupled with various speculations, there will be a great chain of interests during this period. What makes him even more happy is that Mu Bai does not dislike him now, indicating that the relationship between the two has further possibilities. The world of their old fritters is so speculating. Obviously, Mu Bai knew about Li Mingzhen''s reciprocity, and he did not immediately refuse: "Thank you very much." Then the two chatted a few more words before Li Mingzhen left. During this period, no one came to bother Mu Bai, until the warship returned to Hong Kong, Mu Bai said goodbye to Li Mingzhen and went to rest in the place he provided. At the same time, unsurprisingly, the news that Li Mingzhen hosted Mu Bai spread throughout the Lianyun galaxy. Suddenly, countless people beat their feet and sighed their chests, sighing Li Mingzhen''s good luck in killing this god, and the smoke from his family''s ancestral grave, he had such a good opportunity. Mu Bai didn''t care about this either, even though he was a bit disadvantaged at first glance, after all, his influence was not excessive in the entire universe. But don''t forget, these thousand talents are the cornerstone of his future. After he got these people, Mu Bai asked someone to pick them up without saying anything, and take them all to Qian Duoduo. When the latter saw this, of course he understood that since he wanted to engage in the transportation industry, it must have something to do with the spacecraft, and the maintenance and transformation of the spacecraft would be another big expense. The person Mu Bai sent over at this time undoubtedly made him a more comfortable life in the planning stage, at least without worrying about logistics. At the same time, Qian Duoduo also got in touch with the new helm of the Cangyun Galaxy. When he learned that Mu Bai had instructed Qian Duoduo to contact him, the helm clearly knew what he was doing. He didn''t hesitate immediately and decided directly. Coupled with the cooperation with Wen''s side, in an instant, the problem of others operating a transportation company was perfectly solved. From the establishment of the company to the launch of the spaceship, it was all the green light. It is worth mentioning that a lot of money is the same as Mu Bai thought. If you want to build this transportation company, you must buy a spacecraft. Therefore, the latter is not inked. Hundreds of millions of points are spent, that is, hundreds of billions of stars. The Ra-class warships that are bought are three hundred, which is not scary. For a while, these three hundred warships were considered to have attracted the attention of the Cangyun Galaxy and several nearby galaxies. Although some people wanted to investigate, they were warned just as soon as they took action, and everyone was afraid to be dissatisfied. However, these people were not only shocked by the generous amount of money, but also initiated shipping orders to him. In this way, after nearly a month of busy work, Mu Bai''s transportation company finally became active. On the other side, in a huge room, Mu Bai was sitting in the training room meditating. At the same time, there are countless star powers around him, and the heaven and earth star powers around him are rushing towards him. Outside the door, Killing was guarded there, guarding it. Seeing this situation, even if he understood that Mu Bai would break through. The heart was even more stunned, and he became more alert to the surroundings. In the room, the absorption speed of Mu Bai''s star power did not slow down, but there was a tendency to increase. However, because the house provided by Li Mingzhen was very quiet, and it was not a big breakthrough, no one noticed it. At the same time, the star core in Mu Bai''s body suddenly rose by one point, and then burst into infinite brilliance. Immediately, the star core spreads out many thin lines of star power. I saw these thin lines slowly rising, and finally all submerged into his body organs and tendons. Immediately Mu Bai felt the sense of comfort coming from his whole body. If it weren''t for his deliberate restraint, it is estimated that the voice that was sealed by him had returned to the world. But that''s only if, the next moment, Mu Bai''s eyes opened, and a gleam of light came out, only to hear him chuckle and say, "Nine-layer Nebula Realm, success!" A month of exercise and cultivation, Mu Bai spent all his time on these two aspects. This also increased his weight multiplier to one hundred and eighty times, and his daily gain of skill points returned to more than 20,000. On the other hand, his cultivation base, today, successfully broke through to the Ninth Layer of the Nebula Realm. After working hard for a whole month, he finally got himself on the right track. "It seems that the sequelae of the big breakthrough have been resolved, and we can start to wave again later." Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately got up and put his hand on his chin, and walked outside. "Crack!" As soon as he opened the door, Mu Bai saw the killing standing outside the door, and smiled back: "Fortunately." Hearing that, Kill Kill shook his head, his eyes flashed inexplicably: "Just break through, try your power." After he finished speaking, he made a posture that he wanted to draw a sword, which was obviously a challenge. In response, Mu Bai shook his head: "Don''t fight! You have used up the challenge opportunities this month, so let''s find someone else." "I am a good boy who speaks well!" Then Mu Bai didn''t care about the expression of Killing, and left directly. In that way, it seems to be avoiding something. Hearing Mu Bai''s words, he didn''t bother to kill him. He just looked like a pity: "I knew that I should have talked a few more times, worry." Then he cancelled his posture and walked outside. "Huh, luckily I didn''t follow up." At this time, Mu Bai, who had already left, saw that the killing had not followed, and he was immediately relieved, and then said regretfully: "I shouldn''t have promised him a monthly quota challenge." Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but blame his brain twitching. A good life, but if you live like this, who will suffer. In fact, this is also to blame for him, after the battle a month ago, Killing was looking for him almost every day. Although every time I come, I always walk in and lie out. He couldn''t bear to like it, and there was a treasure lining. Basically, after wounding him every day, he came back alive the next day. It was okay at the beginning, but in the end Mu Bai was really harassed to the point that he couldn''t complain, so he had to make an agreement with him and only challenge him three times a month. At that time, Killing only wanted to challenge Mu Bai and agreed to it. Then, just like that, the number of killings ran out and wanted to challenge Mu Bai, but Mu Bai had a legitimate reason not to accept it, it was perfect. "Ding Dong!" "Ding Dong!" At this moment, when Mu Bai was walking on the way back to the bedroom and enjoying the scenery happily, his light machine rang. Hearing this voice, Mu Bai immediately sketched a smile: "It seems that the good news is here." It seems to be to verify his words. When Mu Bai picked up the light machine and checked it, the smile on his face became even greater: "It took a month and I finally found you." Looking at the two messages on the optical machine that found the gilt gold at the same time, Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing, then took the optical machine back and went back to pack his things. After a month of waiting and cultivating, now that the breakthrough has been made and the news is available, let''s go. Just do what he said. After the comrades were killed, Mu Bai walked back to the room and began to organize. In fact, Mu Bai didn''t have to wait so long, he just had to say hello to the Federation, and it was estimated that the news of the gilt would appear in front of him in half a day. But he did not do this, one is to check the intelligence organization under Liu Chan and Gu Qian, and the other is to protect the gilt news. The first point is that Mu Bai expressed his gratitude. In one month''s time, although there is a difference between the world and the earth in the intelligence speed of the Federation, the difference between the two sides is there, which he understands. And this time, it was in the entire human race area to investigate, which was completely beyond the scope of the intelligence of the two. As for the intelligence network of the Golden Spider, it was still being reorganized after being taken over by Gu Qian, and there was no leisure to manage the intelligence. Therefore, in Mu Bai''s view, even if he can find it, he is not demanding this time. As for the second point, it was because the Federation had a filing procedure after collecting intelligence. This was set by the ancestors, and Mu Bai was not easy to break it. In addition, Liu Jin will be a member of his "None" in the future, and now he can not be exposed, try not to be exposed. Just like him now, the two identities of Baihu and Mu Bai were playing in exchange. After a while, just as Mu Bai had cleaned up, the murderous figure appeared at his door. Seeing this, Mu Bai tidied his collar: "Go!" Brother''s goal is the sea of ??stars! Chapter 557： Western Regions-Desolate Galaxy (second more) 557 Western Regions-Desolate Galaxy "White Fox, are you really leaving?" At this time, hearing the news that Mu Bai was leaving, Li Mingzhen directly put down his work and came to inquire. "Yes, this month, there are more Director Li." Seeing Li Mingzhen seeing off in person, Mu Bai also bowed to thank him. "No, no!" Seeing this, Li Mingzhen waved his hands again and again, this month because of Mu Bai''s relationship, he can be said to be like a duck in water. Especially some people who are interested in cooperation, after hearing that he received Mu Bai, said nothing. Sign it! This situation can be said to be common in this month. It can be said that Mu Bai gave their Li family a second spring. It''s so strong, roar! "Affordable." Mu Bai didn''t understand Li Mingzhen''s words, but he was stubborn. One is one and the other is two. It is true that the two sides cooperate and win-win, but the hospitality is also true. So his bow was just a simple thank you. "Well, remember to play more in the future." Seeing that Mu Bai had already bowed at this time, Li Mingzhen had no choice but to say. At the same time, after spending some time with him, he also knew the consciousness that Mu Bai expressed, so he didn''t think much. "Okay, then I will leave first." Hearing what Li Mingzhen said, Mu Bai waved to him and walked towards the spaceship with the killing. And Li Mingzhen also watched Mu Bai''s spacecraft leave before walking towards the house. At the same time, he seemed to sigh: "It''s a pity, the family is not up to date. It would be nice to have a girl." "No, I have to go home and make a suggestion on how to have a baby, otherwise I will meet the white fox in the future, and there will be no chance to get close to him. After saying this, Li Mingzhen walked towards the house without knowing his six relatives. At the same time, after looking at the spaceship for a while, Mu Bai directly sat on the sofa. Because it was a spaceship, he was more casual, and then said to the killing: "Sit down." It''s not polite to kill at the sight of it. In addition to fighting during this time, the relationship between the two is also increasing. This can be seen from the fact that the killing is becoming less and less direct as an outsider. "Don''t you ask where we are going?" At this moment, Mu Bai leaned on the sofa and asked him when he saw the killing who was intoxicated by watching the battle video. "You are the boss, you have the final say." Hearing the words, Kill Kill raised his head to look at Mu Bai, and then said: "I only care where you point and where I hit." "!!!" Ouch, the consciousness is quite high! Mu Bai couldn''t believe that it was him when he heard the words of Killing Kill. Sure enough, people will become, especially after getting along with one person for a long time. Thinking of this, Mu Bai was even more relieved, because he affected a person and made him bright. It''s just his thoughts, killing will not know, otherwise he might laugh at him. "Go to the Desolate Galaxy!" But in the end Mu Bai still said where the two went this time. After all, they are acting together now, and some circumstances still need to be explained. "Desolate Galaxy?" Hearing this, Kill Kill frowned, thinking about the information of the Desolate Galaxy in his head. Unfortunately, what disappointed him was that he didn''t think of it. Seeing this situation, Mu Bai also shook his head: "Don''t think about it. Actually I didn''t know it just now, but when you say another name, you should know it." "Oh? What''s the name." Hearing what Mu Bai said, the killing immediately became a little interested and looked at Mu Bai curiously. "Beggar Galaxy!" "!!!" Suddenly hearing this name, Kill Kill suddenly remembered that he had really heard the name. The Beggar galaxy is the poorest galaxy in the Human Race Federation. Above this galaxy, from the galaxy federation to the ordinary people, they all clinked poorly. For this reason, the General Federation did not think about supporting it, but it still failed. This galaxy has no other resources except for the planet to survive. Not to mention some precious cultivation resources, that is even more impossible. Over time, under the rules of the survival of the fittest in the Federation, the strength of the agents of the desolate galaxy became lower and lower, until in the end, there were even no agents. In this situation, some people with spine and ideals choose to immigrate to other galaxies, while those who stay behind are those who have no living ability. In addition, the desolate galaxy is still a famous orphan and old galaxy. That''s right, it''s the planet where the old, weak, sick and disabled gather. Mu Bai was also very puzzled about this, why is Liu Jin coming here? After all, he is quite familiar with Liu Jin. The master who didn''t see the stars and didn''t scatter the eagles, the famous iron **** looked up to the money. When he came here, there was obviously no oil and water to fish. "I didn''t expect him to come back here." He was talking about killing. Although Mu Bai didn''t say what he was doing, he still came to look for the gilt earlier. Otherwise, Mu Bai would not stay home for a month, just waiting for news. "Ha ha." Hearing this, Mubai was not surprised that Kill Kill could be guessed, only to see him chuckled: "Yes, the place where Jin Jin came this time really surprised me." "However, Arctic Fox, this desolate galaxy at the intersection of the Western Regions and the Southern Regions is a bit chaotic. Have you ever thought about how to face those interstellar pirates?" Interstellar pirates can also be said to be a group of bandits. They use spaceships as vehicles to intersect back and forth in all galaxies. Among them, the intersection between domains and domains is exactly where these interstellar pirates like to stay. Because this is also commonly known as the Federation of Three Regards, as long as you don''t rebel, you can play as you like. The reason why the desolate galaxy is so poor is also inseparable from the ravages of these interstellar pirates. "they?" At this moment, when he heard the words of killing, Mu Bai raised his head slightly and glanced at him: "Don''t worry, I have indeed thought about pirates." "do not worry." His words have already shown that when he set out, he obviously considered this situation. "Fine." Seeing that Mu Bai said this, he stopped asking anything when he killed him, then got up, walked to his room, and started to rest. Mu Bai didn''t stay long after seeing this, and returned to his room. The Desolate Galaxy is three days away from the Lianyun Galaxy, so it wasn''t until the third day that Mu Bai set off before they finally got outside the Great Desolate Galaxy. "This galaxy is so desolate." Looking at the sight outside, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. This was the first time he saw the desolation visible to the naked eye. Just looking from the outside of the galaxy, although it looks no different from other galaxies, it is a gravitational sphere that makes all the planets revolve around it. But the desolate galaxy, just looking at Mu Bai, it was mixed with a very strong barren air. No spaceship passed by, no warrior flew by, and even the garbage in the starry sky was not cleaned up. Just looking at the outermost periphery of the galaxy was like a garbage dump. "I didn''t expect this place to be like this. I only heard about it before, but now I realized it after seeing it. It turned out that this place is worse than I thought." At this moment, the slaughter on the side also spoke, and he turned his head to look at Mu Bai. "Which planet is the gilt?" "Pluto, somewhere outside the desolate galaxy." Wen Yan Mubai responded without hesitation, and at the same time his eyes moved with a spaceship with only wreckage left outside the window. "Pluto star?" Hearing this, the killing made a thought state, and it seemed that he didn''t think of anything. "It''s normal if you don''t know, let''s go first." In fact, when it comes to this, Mu Bai doesn''t know. He may still only know the name of Pluto. So when it comes to this, he still can''t tell why. ..... In the Desolate Galaxy, a fleet of eleven warships was approaching Mu Bai. The warship is composed of one large and ten small ships, the smallest of which is on the same level as Li Mingzhen''s spacecraft. As for the largest one, located in the center of all spaceships, it is like a mobile fortress. Under the **** of those small warships, he leaped forward. At this time, in the largest spaceship, a young man looked very excited, as if he was about to see an idol, and his whole person was fidgeting with commanding power. As he walked, the man looked at another slightly older person and asked, "Brother Hu Lai, do you think the white fox is easy to get along with? Will he be very cold?" "Also, I heard that he was assassinated this time, behind which was a small family?" "Also, does Bai Fox really have a girlfriend?" "and also....." At this moment, Hu Lai couldn''t help but his eyes flicked when he heard the words dry beside him. He regretted taking him with him instantly. If it weren''t for him to come and see the white fox, he even threatened to hang himself. After all, Gan Qing had been begging him to get to know the white fox after coming out of the Void Critical Monument. And this time, he happened to be invited by Mu Bai, and his ancestors instructed him to come and cooperate with Mu Bai''s actions, so he brought such a large and beautiful person to come. Although he doesn''t know what to do, he just knows to cooperate and it''s over. But now when he heard the uninterrupted voice in his ear, he had to interrupt Qianqing: "I don''t know what the white fox is doing now, but I know that if you are so long-winded, he will definitely be too lazy to care about you." As soon as I heard this, there were still questions to ask, and I immediately shut up, as if I didn''t talk much. Hu Lai was finally relieved when he saw this scene. It seemed that only the identity of the white fox could shock him. Then Hu Lai didn''t say anything, and his thoughts would go to the scene where Mu Bai invited him a few days ago. At that time, he was preparing for the transformation of his life, but Mu Bai interrupted him in a communication. The content was very simple, just four words. "Bring someone, come here!" Just when he was wondering, his ancestors also found him and asked him to take a small group of warships, all of which were fully equipped, to go to the Desolate Galaxy to support Mu Bai. At that time, he had no choice but to lift the trousers, sighed and held his head, and went down to the place where the ancestor said with a gentle and bitter look. Therefore, there is also this scene where he takes the warship to meet Mu Bai. Although he doesn''t know anything, he understands that there is something to do. Chapter 558： I want this to be my country (third more) 558 I want this to be my country Hu Lai''s fleet was still driving in the direction of Mu Bai. Wherever it passed, countless pirates in the vicinity retreated. They were afraid that they would be touched, and they would not be able to compensate. And Mu Bai''s spacecraft also slowly appeared in front of the Hulai Fleet at this time. Inside the spacecraft, seeing the fleet in front of him, Mu Bai said, "My arrangement is here." "Oh?" Hearing that, the murderer who was watching the battle video quickly raised his head and looked along Mu Bai''s realization, suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched. Because he saw a formed fleet, ten Ra-class warships, and one Rs warship. Such a lineup, in the Federation, is a small fleet that is fully composed. Although there is nothing to put on the battlefield, but to know that this is the poorest galaxy in the entire Federation, relying on this fleet, you can do whatever you want. What''s more, killing can guess that every warship must be equipped with a full number of combatants. The Ra level is 100,000, and the Rs level is 300,000, plus 10,000 people as an organization. It is governed by Nirvana. The Ra level comes standard with one Immortal realm, and Rs comes standard with three Immortal realms. Thinking of this, Killing Kill looked at Mu Bai and couldn''t help thinking: He''s not going to mess with this galaxy, right? Seeing the appearance of Killing, Mu Bai just shook his head and didn''t say anything. In fact, he was to a large extent intending to have fun with this galaxy. Of course, with his excellent qualities, he must play for the good side. Because he wants to disrupt the pirate forces here, and then he supports one more to unify the pirates here, and then use this as the center to spread to the entire human race, and even the entire universe. His ambition is so big. He wants to let everything he sees is his country! Finally, after a few minutes, Mu Bai''s spacecraft and the fleet brought by Hu Lai met in the starry sky. Just looking at the two, I felt that they were extremely uncoordinated. "arctic fox!" At this time, finally on the biggest warship, Hu Lai''s figure appeared in front of Rengen, and saw him stepping on the warship, carrying his hands on his back, and a confident smile on his face. Seeing his appearance, Mu Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He hadn''t found it before, especially after the two became familiar, before he knew that Hu Lai''s biggest confusion was the honest face. After all, he is funny. "Wow, what are you still posing for?" Seeing this, Mu Bai was not polite, looked at him with a faint smile, and did not speak again after saying this. "..." Hearing what he said, Hu Lai remembered that this time he was only here to cooperate and was not dominant. Thinking of this, he coughed awkwardly, and then said to Qian Qing: "I want to go there now, are you going?" Hearing the words, he nodded repeatedly, "Go! Why not!" Now Gan Qing, as Mu Bai''s mad meal, has such a good thing that is almost close to him, he will definitely come close, and his eyes are still flashing with golden hearts. "..." It seemed that I was a bit talkative, and I shouldn''t ask. After a while, he gave the captain an order, and looked at Qianqing: "Let''s go." After speaking, he left the warship first, flew to Mu Bai quickly, and immediately followed him when he saw the situation. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Two figures flashed quickly, and appeared in front of Mu Bai in the next second. "Haha, white fox, it''s been a long time." As soon as they met, Hu Lai slapped haha, forgetting the embarrassing scene just now. On the other hand, Gan Qing ran to Mu Bai in a smoke, and then I held his hand: "Idol, I am the fan, crazy fan, you are so handsome this time, martial arts, under the stars. All kneel." "Wow, it''s really powerful. You can even level the gap in a big realm. It''s amazing." Looking at the sudden appearance of the person, Mu Bai was a little stunned, then looked at Hu Lai, let him introduce some first, after all, this is the person he brought. Seeing this, Hu Lai held his forehead and stepped forward to force Qianqing away from Mu Bai''s hand: "Qianqing, your image, you are also a person of the five layers of Xinghai Realm, how can you? Do it." "Are you not afraid of the sadness of those who support you? Back, come and follow me back." All the way, he dragged Qian Qing to Mu Bai''s one meter away. When everything was over, he looked at Mu Bai in embarrassment, "A lot of meaning, this is Qian Qing. The seniors have a lively personality." After speaking, Hu Lai touched his dry shoulder. The latter also reacted to this incident, and he quickly raised his bow: "Hello idol, I''m doing a clean job, and my family is engaged in military affairs. I am glad to meet you." "I am also glad to meet you, my name is Baihu. Seeing that this person is still so enthusiastic, Mu Bai was not too indifferent to him. After all, this person is also known as his fan, so he should give a good face. Then he pointed his hand at the killing: "This one is killing!" "Hello, my name is killing." On the other side, Kill Kill heard Mu Bai introduce himself, and immediately introduced him to the two. Wen Yan and the two looked at him first, and then both nodded without a trace. Obviously, from the surface, the killing looked good. He was tall, big, and scarred. This alone can bluff many people. "Hello, I''m just going crazy." "Hello, my name is Gan Qing." When the two heard the introduction of the killing, they both responded politely. After the introduction, the few people didn''t say anything. They still thought of something and asked Mu Bai: "Baihu, what are you going to do this time, you actually want to use the army." "And the ancestors still have as much posture as you need." Hearing what Hu Lai said, Mu Bai didn''t say it directly, but looked at the starry sky and pointed to a place hiding far away from the warship: "Look there, what do you think?" "Ok?" When people see Mu Bai¡¯s actions today, they all have a look of confusion, and then they look over. I saw that following his fingers, there were several ferocious spaceships with a unified flag floating on them. "pirate?!" Seeing this, Hu Lai condensed his eyebrows and looked at Mu Bai: "What do you mean by these pirates?" "I want them." Without concealing his ambition, Mu Bai knew that several ancestors should have guessed his intentions, so he supported it. Among the few people present, except for the killing, Hu Lai and Qian Qing were not stupid people. When even they understood, they looked at Mu Bai with eagerness, obviously they all understood. But the sensible ones didn''t say, after all, this is Mu Bai''s cake. In fact, the major families of the human race did not have the intention to engage in these forces, but they have not done much, because no one wants to see others grow up by themselves, so secretly, competition is indispensable. But now Mu Bai wants to intervene. His identity alone has made many of them dare not do too much, whether in the open or secretly. Therefore, if Mu Bai really does it, he has a lot to do. "White Fox, don''t worry, after this time, there are absolutely no pirates nearby." Thinking of this, Hu Lai first expressed his stance, and on the other side he was too lazy to put away a pair of fans, nodding in agreement. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this, just patted his shoulder, and then said: "Go, it''s not good to stop here, go to Pluto." "Pluto star?" Hearing this, he was taken aback, and some did not react: "What are you going to do to Pluto?" "I am busy." Regarding this matter, Mu Bai did not say clearly, after all, some are not easy to say: "You will know when you go, pick someone up." "Oh, OK." Hearing what Mu Bai said, Hu Lai agreed first, and then hurriedly asked, "Is it a female?" "..." Not only Mu Bai, but even Qian Qing and Killing Kill didn''t expect Hu Lai to ask this question, so they all looked at him. This look made Hu Lai wave his hands again and again: "Gossip, light gossip, after all, Baihu, your current scandal in the Federation is also closed for attention." "bored." Mu Bai was making up as soon as he saw Hu Lai, and immediately curled his mouth in boredom, but after walking a few steps, he said, "Man." "oh, I see." Originally thought Mu Bai would not speak, but after hearing his answer, Hu Lai was relieved in his heart, and then quickly followed: "Then let''s go." "Qian Qing, order them all to fly outside of Pluto, we have something to go in." "understand!" Hearing Hu Lai''s order, Qian Qing immediately took orders, and then used military methods to contact the people on the warship. Seeing him so familiar, Mu Bai laughed and said, "It seems that his family has already arranged a way for him." Hearing this, Hu Lai smiled: "It''s okay. Joining the army is also his dream, plus his family is an army family, so it just happened to let him get in touch in advance." "Well, I understand this." After talking about it, Mu Bai didn''t get entangled in this topic, so he chatted with Hu Lai about other things, during which Qian Qing and Killing were also involved. So a strange scene appeared next. I saw a civilian spaceship clearing the starry sky, followed by dozens of warships, and a group of people was mighty and majestic. At the same time, in an elegant court courtyard, a pale-faced youth with a fire pattern on it was looking at the documents in his hand. Opposite him, there was a person shrouded in an overcoat, standing there waiting for his instructions. "Well, this matter was handled correctly, some traces of that guy were handled very cleanly, plus the passage is our own, it won''t cause the above problems." Closing the document, the young man with a smile on his pale face seemed very satisfied with the result of their processing this time. "This is what the subordinates should do, but the young master, this is what they hunted down the white fox, why are you..." Hearing what the young man said, the black-robed man did not take credit for arrogance, but bowed very humblely, and then said his own question. But in general, he didn''t dare to go on, because he noticed that the air pressure here had become lower, which made him feel a little bit afraid. Then I heard the young man''s cold voice: "This matter is not something you can worry about. Go down first." "Yes!" Knowing that he had touched the young master''s mold, the black-robed man did not dare to speak any more, but retired respectfully. When the young man saw the black-robed man leave, he swiped the file aside and took out a new file with an inexplicable smile on his mouth. "Mu Bai, Bai Fox, ha ha, you really hide deeply." Chapter 559： Take another step and interrupt your dog legs! (First more) 559 Take another step and interrupt your dog legs! Pluto, because it was not far from Mu Bai and the others, a large group of spaceships arrived in just half an hour. At this time, all the spacecraft and warships stayed in the starry sky. Mu Bai looked at the planet below and said to Hu: "Hua, let the warship hear the starry sky and wait, let''s go in." "okay." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Lai gave Qianqing a straight look. The latter understood and contacted the people on the warship again. After a while, he nodded towards Mu Bai. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai said, "Let''s go, go in and find someone." Hearing that the killing also walked back to the cockpit of the spacecraft, and began to control the spacecraft to descend and fly towards the Pluto star. "call out!" The spacecraft flew extremely fast, and the power from the star force downstairs suddenly plunged into the planet. Seeing them leave, the captains on the spacecraft also ordered the troops to rest and adjust. Although they were also very puzzled about what Mu Bai would do for soldiers, they did not realize it because they knew that Mu Bai would definitely say it later. With these captain''s orders, the soldiers began to relax, and some people even talked in a low voice. If you listen carefully, you can hear that in their language, it seems that they have never left the word white fox. On the other side, the spacecraft cut through the clouds, and Mu Bai looked at the scene below, as if he had come to an abandoned planet. Above the planet, there are only scattered woods, and the rest are khaki uphills or wastelands. At a glance, this is extremely desolate. "This desolate galaxy really doesn''t insult its name, it''s really poor." Seeing the scenery below, Mu Bai couldn''t help but slap his tongue. His words, the instant or the consent of the few people around him, obviously did not expect that there are still people living in such an environment that is almost abandoned. Just as a few people sighed, the spacecraft had landed steadily, and when they saw it, they got off the spacecraft and looked around. Feeling the dryness and heat in the air, Mu Bai couldn''t help frowning: "This Desolate Galaxy Federation doesn''t care? Now that the technology is so advanced, there are so many things that change the temperature, water quality, and soil, so I don''t know how to try it." "If it''s an ordinary person, who can bear this kind of air!" When he said this, Mu Bai was a little angry, and he was also a little bit angry at the Federation''s inaction. In fact, he didn''t even notice that he had such a posture at this time that he already had the feeling of treating Human Race as his own. This is very different from his originally thin sense of racial categorization. "Go find someone first." Then Mu Bai settled his attention in his heart, waiting to meet the leader of the Desolate Federation. Hearing what he said, everyone also began to look for places with humans. Stopping all the way, and finally after walking for a long time, Mu Bai and others finally saw a low-rise building, all made of stones. Everything in front of him made Mu Bai very uncomfortable for a while, because it was for him who had lived in a place with cutting-edge technology for a long time. Here, it seems that even a fraction can''t keep up. At the same time, when Mu Bai sighed in his heart that everything needed strength, he was also wondering why Liu Jin came here because of what. After all, the things here are obviously not in line with his location for picking points, and he ran over far away, borrowing a sentence he had heard before. This man has **** in his head. However, after getting to the place early, Mu Bai walked over first and saw a thin old grandfather enjoying the cool outside the house, and then walked over and said politely: "Old man, do you know who Pluto is? Where is Mingxuan City?" "Ok?" The old man saw Mu Bai coming over, looking at him with caution, and looking up and down: "Here is, who are you and why are you here?" Hearing that this is the Pluto star, Mu Bai was overjoyed, secretly sighed that he was lucky, and then said: "Then do you know where the gilt is?" But who knows that Mu Bai just asked this question, and the face of the old man who was only on guard before suddenly changed: "You pirates, goddamn, what are you doing to bully the little baby?" The old man''s words are extremely far-reaching. In the end, a lot of people were attracted to come, especially after the old man said about the pirates, they came around one after another: "I tell you, we will not compromise this time. Even if we die, the whole city will not die. !" I don''t know who said this sentence, it aroused the temper of several people here, and such people instantly glared at them. However, Mu Bai didn''t pay much attention to this. The people who came around were all middle-aged and elderly people, and their strength was not high. As for the youth, no one is there, but there are many children, but because they have not yet awakened, their bodies are still at the level of ordinary people, living on this planet, and wearing chemical protective clothing. However, Mu Bai could see that the chemical protective clothing worn by these children is no longer a product that has been eliminated for many years. This also further shows how poor this planet is. But when I looked at the situation, I knew these people had misunderstood them, and immediately stepped forward to explain: "Everyone, you have misunderstood us. We are here to find someone, not to make trouble." "And we are not the pirates you are talking about, just a student!" One part of his words was instantly on the court, but then there was even more verbal abuse. "Student, don''t students dare to show their faces?" "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s a pirate pretending to be a pirate. If you are really a student, how can you come to a place like us." "Yeah, it''s really funny!" "Tell you, this time we will die and will not agree." Listening to the sound of the yelling and yelling around, this made the ill-tempered killings tend to get angry, and immediately wanted to draw the sword to suppress them, but was stopped by Mu Bai: "Kill, stop!" His words were extremely firm, causing the original anger to kill, and the blood energy dropped directly. Hu Lai and Qian Qing did the same on the other side. After hearing Mu Bai''s words, they didn''t move much. At the same time, they were seen by other people, who even thought they were pirates, and then scolded them more fiercely. There were even a few children who grabbed the sand on the ground and threw them at Mu Bai. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t hide, and soon his clothes were covered with dust. This was the first time he looked so embarrassed. In this situation, suddenly a scream came from a distance: "Grandpa and grandma, you all give way, and the pirates let me deal with it!" When he spoke, Mu Bai saw a woman in a pale yellow palace dress squeezing in from outside. Seeing this woman''s appearance, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, and then an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this time, the old people saw the woman, and they persuaded: "Ms. Yunshang, why are you here, hurry up, these pirates are coming for you." "Yes, Miss Yunshang, we have relied on you for these years to allow us to have enough poll tax every year. We are already sorry for you, and this time we will threaten you to come back." "Yes, Miss Yunshang, you go quickly, so we are not afraid of death, as long as you don''t fall into the hands of these bad guys." What these people say is sonorous and powerful, and obviously they really did it. The woman was moved when she saw such a scene, and then said loudly, "Grandparents and grandpas stay calm, wait for me to meet them." Having said that, the woman gently released a soft star power, slowly separating the crowd. Seeing these old people still wanted to dissuade, but before she could speak out, the woman broke through the crowd and came to the forefront. At the same time, the woman in the pale yellow palace dress also saw Mu Bai and others, but she was taken aback immediately, planning to apply oil on the soles of her feet, but just after taking a step, she heard a cold word. "Take another step and interrupt your dog legs!" Hearing that the woman was stunned, her steps stopped in the air with a slight embarrassment, and then retracted angrily, her face wrinkled, and her eyes squinted in a weird manner. "turn back!" Hearing this, the woman didn''t intend to turn around, but then she turned around obediently after thinking of something. Immediately afterwards, there was a beautiful face of hibiscus, its face was like peach petals, mixed with this light red, black hair was tied with a single ponytail, the oblique bangs on the forehead had just reached the corner of the eyebrows, and a pair of big eyes flowed like waves, even more so Xu Lingdong means. It''s just that now the woman didn''t dare to raise her head, playing with her jade hand, her jade lips lightly opened, as if she was saying something. "Why is he here?" "Isn''t it here to beat me?" "Wow, this man is so stingy!" "No, he shouldn''t know me, I''m not afraid of it!" While she was muttering to Mu Bai, Mu Bai was also looking at her at this time, even if she understood it, even though it was very different from before. But Mu Bai still recognized from her eyes, she was gilded! Thinking of this, Mu Bai instantly understood why when he saw Liu Jin, he had a masculine not like a man, but feminine of a woman, as well as his voice when he spoke, and the guard against being hugged by his shoulders. Sister, it''s a girl! Mu Bai suddenly chuckled and pointed at the woman: "You, come here." Hearing that, whether it is the people around, or the nonsense, they are all taken aback. I don''t know what Mu Bai will pay attention to. But the woman knew that she immediately knew where she was showing her feet, or was recognized, then she wrinkled her face and walked over in an appointment manner. When the woman walked forward, Mu Bai saw her beautiful face, and could not help being more refined than when she looked far away, and immediately smiled and asked: "Name!" "Liu.....Liu..." Seeing this, Mu Bai stretched out a finger, and the sword energy surged on it: "Real name." "Liuyunshang!" Seeing that sword aura, Liu Yunchang directly said his name, then lowered his head. "Wrong, you are my dog ??leg, we are still in the agreement period." Finally Mu Bai withdrew his sword qi and looked at Liu Yunshang amusedly. Seeing this scene, Liu Yunshang didn''t know where he was directly played, and immediately pointed at Mu Bai viciously: "You, a powerful fellow, actually dare..." "Ok?" When Mu Bai saw Liu Yunchang speaking halfway, he immediately snorted. The latter stopped talking when he saw it, and then took his finger back and looked at Mu Bai with a flattering look: "Yes, Master Bai Fox, your dog-legs Yunshang goes online." The sudden change in their style of painting made everyone stunned. Looking at the familiarity of the two of them, those old people instantly realized that they were friends, not pirates, and for a while, many people couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. But Hu Lai was different. He looked at Liu Yunshang, and suddenly asked Mu Bai''s nose. This is a boy? Women''s gangsters can''t do this! Suddenly he felt that he was deeply deceived, while still worrying about his sister in his heart. Old girl, this competitor is also very strong. Chapter 560： Liu Yunshang (second more) 560 I''m Sorry Finally, Hu Lai still couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart, and stepped forward to ask Mu Bai. After all, he knew that he was the only person who knew Mu Bai''s true identity. "White Fox, who are you and this girl?" Hu Lai''s questioning was still very gentle, although he was a pure Bai Yan party, it did not mean that he could not see Mu Bai and other girls contact. "This." Wen Yan Mubai turned his head to look at Hu Lai, but did not twitch: "She is the person I am looking for." Hearing this, Hu Laizheng was about to ask a question, because she remembered that the person she was looking for was a man. But now, Liu Yunshang has no characteristics of a man, which makes him feel that he has been tricked by Mu Bai. But before he said his question, Mu Bai explained it first: "I just don''t know why, this person changed from a male to a female." "To be honest, I''m a little confused now." "..." Mu Bai''s words were not only nonsense, but even Liu Yunshang and others were dumbfounded. Especially Liu Yunshang was even more angry. What changed from male to female. You have become! In an instant, she cursed Mu Bai countless times in her heart, but she didn''t show it because he felt a look in his eyes paying attention to her. As long as she has a seizure, she will be suppressed immediately. Then she took a sneak peek and saw that although Mu Bai was talking to Hu, his eyes would always look at her. Immediately Liu Yunshang understood that Mu Bai had deliberately just now, and couldn''t help but feel more angry. But I couldn''t afford it, so I had to dream of destroying Mu Bai humanitarianism in my heart. "Oh, what''s the matter?" At this time, Hu Lai was relieved from the state of confusing, glanced at Liu Yunshang, and looked at Mu Bai with a puzzled look. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t get any ink, so he went to the Lianyun Galaxy and told him about the encounter with him. "It turned out to be so." At this time, Hu Lai realized that Liu Yunshang was not Hu Yanfei''s enemy at all, and the cordon in his heart had dropped countlessly, and then he bowed to Liu Yunshang: "Fortunately, the girl is going to come here!" Seeing him like this, Liu Yunchang looked at Mu Bai at a loss. The latter seemed to feel a little bit, and said without looking back: "Receive it." Hearing this, Liu Yunshang nodded, and then politely responded: "Hello, Liu Yunshang." At this time, Gan Qing followed and bowed: "Hello, the idol¡¯s beauty, I am Gan Qing." "..." "..." Hearing Qian Qinglei¡¯s speech, several people looked at him instantly. Seeing Qian Qing, they seemed to feel that they had said something wrong. Then they looked at Liu Yunshang and found that they did have something to do with the fox-faced girl who met last time. wrong. Immediately he understood that he had made a mistake, waved his hand quickly, and vowed to say: "Idol, don''t worry, I will not tell you the secret of this little sister-in-law, I will keep tight-lipped." "..." "..." Seeing this, Mu Bai made a look like I didn''t want to talk to you, and then looked Mu Bai in other directions. The remaining few people also learned the same, seemingly not wanting to be entangled here. The scene has been quiet like this... Finally, at this time an old voice sounded, and he saw that he thought the old man with the white beard, with wrinkles on his face, crowded out the crowd and said to Liu Yunshang: "Girl Yunshang, these people are really Your friend?" At this time, Liu Yunshang''s heart was relieved when he heard the old man''s words. Finally, the embarrassing anger was broken, and he said, "Yes, they are my friends." After getting her confirmation, everyone around suddenly exclaimed, among them several old men apologized again and again, after all, they had misunderstood Mu Bai just now. Hearing this incessant apology, the killing that had just been misunderstood and others felt comfortable. After all, they are also human beings who have been misunderstood and can''t do it yet. It is impossible to say that they are not aggrieved. But now that everyone apologized, their previous aggrievedness gradually disappeared. On the contrary, Mu Bai felt nothing. From the very beginning, he seemed to know that he and others were being wronged, so he didn''t think about it just now. Even when the killing and others wanted to do something, they were strictly stopped. Because Mu Bai has a scale in his heart, that is, as long as he is not an enemy, his weapons will never be aimed at the old, young, and children. This is not to say that he is kind, it may be because he was affected a lot before and was brought into this world by him. "Big brother, sorry." While everyone apologized, the little girl who had just picked up the wasteland and threw Mu Bai over, also walked over and apologized. When everyone saw this, they all watched this scene nervously. If you know that the misunderstanding is a misunderstanding, it doesn''t mean that Mu Bai will forgive them, let alone the little baby who just threw things away. So at this time, I was afraid that Mu Bai would become angry or something. Although Liu Yunchang on the side did not speak, he was extremely concerned about this. Although she hadn''t seen what the little girl had done just now, but now she saw the waste soil on Mu Bai''s robe and the waste soil on the little girl''s hands, she almost guessed the matter. Suddenly, the scene became quiet again, everyone was watching all this, wondering what Mu Bai would do. But for several seconds, they didn''t see Mu Bai making any movement. Just when Liu Yunchang wanted to plead, Mu Bai finally understood. I saw him slowly squatting down, taking out a handkerchief that was quite old from nowhere, and then took the little girl''s hand and wiped it gently. At the same time, he said in his mouth: "Children, I don''t agree to throw away other people''s things. After all, it''s impolite." "Also, don''t throw sand in the future. Your hands will be very dirty. If you want to throw it, throw a stone. Not only will it hurt others, but there will also be less dirt." Seeing his serious appearance, everyone present couldn''t help but think about it in their hearts. Where did you teach your children so much? But because of this, all the tension of everyone just disappeared. After a while, Mu Bai wiped the little girl''s hand clean, and took the handkerchief back: "Okay, wipe it clean, let''s play." "Well, thank you, big brother!" The little girl knew that Mu Bai was kind to herself just now, so after a sweet thank you, she ran away. Looking at the little girl''s back, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sounded the first meeting with Shuangxue. She was also dirty on her hands, Mu Bai took out the handkerchief just now to wipe her, and she was also called Big Brother..... "Master White Fox, let''s change place." At this moment, when Mu Bai was deeply in memory, Liu Yunchang slowly stepped forward and said to Mu Bai. Hearing this, Mubai immediately awakened from the memory: "Huh? Well, you lead the way." Although Mu Bai didn''t hear Liu Yunshang''s words just now, he still had some impressions, so he answered instinctively at this moment. Seeing this, Liu Yunshang was curious, but didn''t ask anything. He asked a few people and led the way. When the old people saw this scene, they all stepped aside, and their eyes softened without stepping up to bother them. Obviously in their opinion, as long as Liu Yunshang''s friends are good people. Then a few people went around and walked to a small house. Seeing this dilapidated hut, Liu Yunshang was also a little embarrassed: "That house is a bit dilapidated, so please Haihan Duoduo." Upon seeing this, several people looked as usual and did not pretend to be gestures. They all walked inside. Mu Bai was even more casual, even pushing the door open, swaggering to look at the furnishings inside. "Master White Fox, this is where the woman lives!" Liu Yunchang hurriedly followed, and saw Mu Bai''s familiar face, he couldn''t help but remind. But who knew that Mu Bai didn''t care at all, so he continued to look at it, and at the same time he nodded: "Yes, this is good. It''s neat and tidy, I thought it would be messy." "..." After hearing this, Yun Chang wanted to refute, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed it back, fearing that she would be beaten if she said it. But Hu Lai and the others did not go in. It was not that they looked down on them, but that a few people understood that Mu Bai had something to say, and they were obviously inappropriate for being there. So at this moment, they are on the street outside, looking at a dog''s tail flower, and appreciating there. "Yes, Not Bad!" After walking around the house, Mu Bai looked at Liu Yunshang with a smile on his face, and then directly found a place to sit down. "My bed!" Seeing that Liu Yunshang wanted to remind him, but before he finished speaking, it was too late. The corners of her mouth twitched immediately. If it weren''t for the inability to win, she really wanted to beat Mu Bai once. "Ha ha." Mu Bai also smiled awkwardly about this, it seemed that there was something wrong with the place where she was sitting, after all, the woman''s bed was not easy to use. But now he is already on, wouldn''t it be very shameless if he goes down, so he immediately coughed and changed the subject: "Liu Yunshang, tell me, why?" When Liu Yunshang heard Mu Bai''s words, he converged, and lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I didn''t mean to lie to you. I can''t tell you that I am a girl..." "..." Hearing that there was a black line hanging on Mu Bai''s forehead, he could not help but interrupted: "Liu Yunshang, you can tell me about him again, do you believe me today..." "I said, I can''t say it!" Hearing Mu Bai''s threat, Liu Yunshang immediately labelled him as unmannered in his heart, and then began to say why she left. And when Mu Bai saw her really want to say, he didn''t disturb her, just listened. "Actually, Master White Fox, you should have guessed that I am from the Desolate Galaxy, and I am also a person from this planet-Pluto." "But you also know that Pluto is barren, plus only the old, weak, sick and disabled, so it is very poor." "It was the same when I was a kid, and I lived a very poor life..." Then, under Liu Yunshang''s explanation, Mu Bai had a general understanding of her. A little girl who grew up from snacks to Baijiafan has a very good relationship with various neighborhoods. But the good times didn''t last long. When she was twelve years old, a group of pirates ransacked on this planet, asking for money openly. In the end, under the threat of everyone''s lives, everyone almost gave their belongings. But this kind of thing happened the first time, there will be a second time. For a long time, the residents have suffered beyond words, but Liu Yunshang saw this situation, and immediately did not know where the courage came from. When a pirate came to collect protection money, she interceded. She joined the pirates to find money and pay the bills for the residents in order to protect these people. In the end, perhaps because of fun, the pirate secretly agreed. In this way, Liu Yunshang''s screen name-gilt, appeared. Chapter 561： Go, revenge! (Third more) 561 Go, revenge! Most of Mu Bai knew what Liu Yunchang had done afterwards. It has always been money money money. As long as it is something that can make money formally, she does it all. Commissions, missions, assassinations, looting, etc., are basically what she has often done these years. But the only good thing is that, perhaps for her own reasons, the people she robbed and assassinated were people with a lot of history. As the saying goes, habit is natural, and her posture of making money has also developed her character that loves money to the extreme, which can no longer be changed. Hearing this, Mu Bai sighed, and was also quite heartbroken about the girl''s experience: "So you have been working for twelve years. During that period, your martial arts and magical powers were all those pirates helped?" Hearing the words, Yun Chang shook his teeth and bit his lips: "This is the inheritance obtained by strayed into a turbulent space when I awakened Xingli at the age of sixteen." "At that time, the pirate leader also knew that he wanted to take it away, but the inheritance has been thoroughly integrated with me. He had nothing to do, so he had to use these grandparents to threaten me and work for him." "I just don''t know where he recently got a copy of the method of collecting yin, and threatened my commitment to him with their lives, so..." "You agree?" Hearing what Liu Yunchang said, Mu Bai frowned, wanting to see her thoughts. And Liu Yunshang shook his head straight when he heard Mu Bai''s words: "Even if you die, you won''t." Then she heard her sonorously say: "I plan to die that day." Seeing his decisive look, Mu Bai couldn''t help but grinned: "It won''t work until now. It has become my dog''s leg. Naturally, my life is also mine. Where can you trample on it." "This matter....." After speaking, Mu Bai stood up, walked slowly outside, stopped suddenly halfway through, and turned to look at Liu Yunshang: "By the way, it stands to reason that you should have a lot of power to attract you to such a talent. It¡¯s hidden." "But you didn''t agree. You want to come to that pirate is very strong, or the power behind it is very strong?" Hearing his words, Liu Yunshang nodded: "Yes, behind them are people from the Fifth Consortium, so some forces that have solicited me will stop doing it after hearing this." Speaking of this, Liu Yunchang still looked at Mu Bai with a nervous expression. But who knows that Mu Bai just smiled and didn''t express too much: "I''m out for a walk, are you with me?" "Don''t go!" Finally, without seeing the reason in Mu Bai''s face, Liu Yunshang refused without thinking after hearing his words. At the same time, there was an impulse in her heart, wanting to ask Mu Bai to help herself. But when the words came to the lips, like last time, I couldn''t speak. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling upset. And Mu Bai happened to see all this in his eyes, but he didn''t say much, and after nodding his head, he walked outside. At the same time, seeing him come out, there seemed to be a satisfied look on his face, and several people were a little confused. What does this mean? But before they could ask, Mu Bai said, "The Fifth Federal Financial Group, who are you familiar with?" In fact, Mu Bai knew about the Fifth Consortium, and even a lot of money was the illegitimate son of its helm. Regarding the information of this consortium, he could ask about Qian Duoduo, but Mu Bai didn''t. He knew Qian Duoduo was against the Fifth Consortium, so he still wouldn''t help him remember, so now he is asking these people. Hearing that several people were taken aback, they didn''t expect Mu Bai to get involved here. However, Gan Qing immediately responded: "I know this. The Qian family of the Fifth Consortium happens to be in the Southern Territory. My family is also in the Southern Territory. So there are a lot of information. Do you want idols?" Hearing what Qian Qing said, Mu Bai nodded: "If it is convenient, give it to me." "it is good!" After receiving Mu Bai''s reply, he walked to the side without saying anything, obviously there was something to do. At this time, Hu Lai smelled an unpleasant smell: "White Fox, aren''t you going to fight pirates? Why go to the Fifth Consortium now? Are there any of them here?" I have to say that the children of a big family really think very well. Hu Lai is like this. After learning a little bit of news, he thought of this possibility. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai nodded: "The pirates here have the shadow of the Fifth Consortium. If we want to **** things from here, we will surely alarm them." "Oh, I see." Hu Lai nodded when he heard the words, and understood Mu Bai''s reason for being so cautious. The Qian family is also a well-known consortium, and the strength is naturally not to be booed, and now there will obviously be conflicts between the two sides, although Mu Bai is now a strong side in identity and does whatever he wants. But once it is not handled well, it will be difficult to mix up in the upper circle in the future. After all, not giving face to the Qian family and acting recklessly also means not giving face to other families in the future. For a family that values ??their interests very seriously, is this absolutely forbidden for such a powerful person to exist, if there is? Can''t afford to offend? Although they can swallow their anger, they will inevitably have pigtails, which is uncomfortable. After all, open spears are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to guard. Otherwise, why the previous emperors talked about balance and power is probably the reason. With strength, you can do whatever you want. But the rules or interests of many circles, even the emperor, would have scruples. "Then White Fox, what are you going to do? At this moment, Hu Lai heard Mu Bai''s words, understood his situation, and asked immediately. "Just notice, but we have to do it later, we don''t want the wealth here." Mu Bai looked at Hu Lai and said lightly. Hearing this, he froze for a moment, and then smiled: "Yes, this one cuts first and then plays, and then retreats. As long as we are full, the Qian family will not be too embarrassed." "It''s just that..." Having said this, Mu Bai also turned his head to look at Hu Lai, and the two of them looked at each other: "Immediately act!" At this moment, Liu Yunshang ran over, looking anxious, as if something urgent happened. When they saw this, they didn''t speak any more and looked at her one after another. As soon as he walked in, Liu Yunshang hurriedly said, "Bai Fox, someone from them just came to spread a message, saying that the group of pirates had sent someone over and they were in the square now, saying they wanted to take me away!" Mubai''s eyes lit up when he heard that, and she felt like a child. "despair!" Immediately, Mu Bai Xukong snapped his fingers, and after a while, he saw a figure in the sky, and this person was Anyou. This is what Mu Bai has discussed with them. Usually, when there are no dangers and things, he will never find them, but once something happens, just snap his fingers. "What''s the matter?" As soon as he appeared, Anyou asked straightforwardly. At the same time, he glanced at Liu Yunshang, and found that the distance between the two of them was safe, so he ignored them. . Upon seeing this, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at him: "Do me a favor. After the meeting is over, help me spread the news in the Federation." Speaking of this, Mu Bai meditated: "The more the title of the news, the better, and the more attractive the better. To learn a certain C, use the shocking body." "The content is written about my gossip, it is suspected to be angry with the confidante ~ to wash the pirates of the desolate galaxy!" After speaking, Mu Bai glanced at everyone, and the few of them were taken aback for a moment, and then they understood. This news is the reason for his action. Regardless of whether it is true or not, once this news appears, it will definitely attract the attention of many people, and then it will be spread again. The fake will become real with his actions. At that time, those who have contact with the pirates of the desolate galaxy should cut the line or negotiate with him. Fortunately, cutting the line, Mu Bai went directly to occupy it. As for the negotiation, Mu Bai is not worried, he is stronger, and aims to eliminate pirates without money, most of which will give him face. And it can transfer hatred, because ordinary people don''t know that the pirate who fuses is from the Qian family, but those families know. There are several birds with one stone, the white fox, I am not ashamed of the word "fox". In almost an instant, Hu Lai and Anyou understood, and they admired Mu Bai. It''s Liu Yunshang, she is a little strange, she really doesn''t understand the thinking of this group of old Yin. She said that she is still a baby! If you don¡¯t understand, just ask, so after Anyou got the order to leave, Liu Yunshang looked at Mu Bai: "Baihu...sir, what are you doing?" Hearing this, Mubai smiled: "It''s just to use public opinion to help me pass on information, but it may be a bit bothersome for you." "Oh."'' Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t elaborate, Liu Yunchang didn''t ask much. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of it, she could still hear a little bit, public opinion = scandal = the scandal between her and Mu Bai. Thinking of this, she felt embarrassed. After all, this is the first time she has spread the scandal. But then her eyes lit up, and she looked at Mu Bai shiningly: "Baihu, do you want to help?" Mu Bai was already quite familiar with Liu Yunchang''s name Baihu for a while, and Master Baihu for a while. Now when he heard her, he directly admitted: "Yes, I''ll take this matter." After speaking, Mu Bai looked at her: "I thought about taking it before, but I need a hands-on opportunity. Now that the opportunity is here, go meet those people." "Ok, I will cooperate with you very well!" Liu Yunshang heard this and agreed directly, and at the same time, the whole person''s mental state was much better than before. She also knew that once Mu Bai took over this matter, it would basically be fine. The name of the white fox can easily do a lot of things. This is what she summed up by walking through various galaxies for so many years. Powerful people really have one name to solve everything, just as money can solve 99.99% of the problems. Just so strong. "Well, let''s go and see, there will be those pirates, after all, they may not survive today." Seeing Liu Yunchang''s expression improved, Mu Bai also shook his head and smiled, speaking to the two of them. "Ok." "Go! Get revenge!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Lai directly agreed, but Liu Yunshang was the most excited, she immediately responded, and at the same time raised her fist and shouted to the sky. There is quite a posture of secondary disease, but Mu Bai and Hu Lai also understand, and did not laugh at her, but followed her towards the square. And now on the square, dozens of wicked people were standing in the center, looking at the old people and children coldly. "Why, you still want to stop it?" As soon as his voice fell, an aura suddenly spewed out, and the five-fold aura of the Star Sea Realm swept here. Chapter 562： The beginning of the turmoil of the desolate galaxy (first shift) 562 The Beginning of the Desolate Galaxy Turmoil The five levels of Xinghai Realm may not represent anything in the entire martial arts system. But in this desolate galaxy, it''s different, especially in front of this group of old people and children, they don''t have much strength, and the highest is in the nebula realm. So after the man released his aura, these people retreated one after another. Some of the old people and children even vomit blood. It is conceivable how big the gap between their strengths is. Seeing the situation like this, the man who gave off his momentum couldn''t help but sneered: "Hehe, it really is a group of abandoned people. Even Lao Tzu''s momentum can''t be stopped. Is it a waste of food if he doesn''t die?" The man''s words were very ugly, and some people even glared when they heard it, wishing to rush forward now. But no matter what he told the truth again, the strength is not enough, everyone can only stay in place. "Ha ha!" At this moment, a cold voice came: "Wild dog, be careful when speaking!" When the voice fell, I saw Liu Yunchang, her face showing frost, her feet on the void, her clothes fluttering, like a fairy, falling in the center of the square, staring at the gang of pirates. Seeing the sudden appearance of Liu Yunshang, the leader named Wild Dog opened his eyes suddenly, and there was a flash of heat. But thinking of her identity, he concealed the licentiousness, and said to Liu Yunshang: "You must be Liu Yunshang, right? I really didn''t see that it was the tomboy named Liu Jin before." "Hehe, wild dog, you and I are familiar too, just changed your clothes, your dog eyes are really ugly." Liu Yunshang didn''t care when he heard the wild dog''s words, and replied slightly. "you!" Hearing that, the wild dog pointed at Liu Yunshang, and had a tendency to get angry, but thinking of what he was going to do this time, he controlled the fire pressure back. "I''m too lazy to talk to you so much now, I will give you the order of the captain and take you back to get married, madam, shall you go?" Speaking of the wild dog making a request posture, it''s a pity that he also learns everything, quite a bit nondescript. "Your captain?" Liu Yunshang heard the words and looked at the wild dog, with a hint of sarcasm on his face: "He is also worthy?" After talking, Liu Yunchang didn''t care about other things, took out two golden mace, and slashed at the wild dog. Seeing that the wild dog was slightly surprised, he knew about Liu Yunshang''s strength, the Xinghai Realm Second Layer, never expected that she would actually do it to himself. However, his hand is not slow, countless star power gathered in his hand, and then shot again at Liu Yunshang, But he didn''t try his best, only the power of the Star Sea Realm tripled. After all, it was broken, he couldn''t afford it! "boom!" But who knows, when his palm prints just flew out and collided with Liu Yunshang, the latter seemed to have suffered a huge force, the double mace was washed away, and the palm prints directly hit her. "puff!" Liu Yunshang''s pretty face paled for a while, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out and flew away. "Wow!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of the old people and children moved, and many people had their eyes flushed. For the elderly, Liu Yunshang is not only the child they have seen since childhood, but also a granddaughter who is very filial to them. And the child? They even regarded this big sister as a hero since they were young, because they knew that without Liu Yunshang''s efforts over the years, they could not lead such a peaceful life. You know, this group of pirates are not kind. Wherever they pass, many children are taken away. As for what to do, many people don''t know. But the only thing I know is that most of these children died in the end. Even if they are not dead, they are all flushed and become a member of the pirates. "call out!" At this moment, a figure flew from a distance, it was Mu Bai who had been hiding in the dark. As soon as his figure appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing him volleyed to catch Liu Yunchang, and then the two turned to the ground, he immediately took out a pill and fed it to him. After doing all this, Mu Bai gave Liu Yunchang a fierce look, planning to talk about it later, then let go of the hand holding Liu Yunchang and walked forward faintly. "You guys, **** it!" His voice fell into a chill, causing many people to chill when he heard this; Especially the few pirates, seeing Mu Bai at this time, they were all taken aback, but they didn''t expect that someone would appear at this time. Seeing this, the leading wild dog was about to speak, and there were several breaking noises. It was Hu Lai and the others. Their arrival, somehow, gave the people in the square more hope. Although they still don''t know how strong they are, these old people don''t stay here. They are still so calm, and they certainly have some strength. "White Fox, how do you say?" Hu Lai, who rushed over, first glanced at Liu Yunshang, and when he saw that he was fine, he turned his gaze to Mu Bai again, intending to see his thoughts. "kill!" Hearing that Mubai didn''t say too much, just a faint word, which fixed the end of these people. Upon seeing this, Hu Lai and others took action one after another, flying towards the pirates. The wild dog was shocked at first sight: "Who are you?! Why did you suddenly appear here?" Seeing a few people, the wild dogs were a little at a loss, but suddenly remembered that when they came to Pluto, they saw the spacecraft floating outside, and they immediately sweated. He felt that he had done something that he shouldn''t do! But no one answered his words, Hu Lai net worth killing him, and Qian Qing and killing the two, flew behind the wild dog. "Punch!" "Punch!"... Suddenly, several pirates fell under their attack. After fighting with Hu Lai, the wild dog here flees away, and this place is not suitable for fighting. At this time, perhaps it was because Qian Qing and Killing were too strong. They shocked these people as soon as they shot, and everyone was shocked. At this moment, several pirates saw Liu Yunshang and Mu Bai in their hands, and their evil grew to the guts. "Go grab these two people and use them as hostages!" I don''t know who it is, suddenly speaking such a sentence, the eyes of the pirates brightened in an instant. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... In a short while, more than a dozen pirates ran towards Mu Bai and Liu Yunshang, their expressions a bit hideous. Seeing the pirates rushing past, Qianqing and Killing couldn''t help shaking their heads, "It''s a long life." For Mu Bai, although they don''t know how long it is, they also know that don''t mess with him without the strength of the Starry Sky Realm. This is a short-term rigid condition recognized by the Human Race. No way, who told him that Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Art was too powerful. Of course, this is not to blame for these pirates who do not live or die, but they rarely pay attention to the information on Guangbo, know the name of the white fox, but do not know the white fox. That''s why this judgment is made at this time. "Ha ha!" Seeing more than a dozen people rushing over, Mu Bai looked at it for a while. The three stars in the Xinghai Realm, the highest being the third in the Xinghai Realm, and the others in the seventh to the ninth level of the Nebula Realm. "Stand up yourself!" After Mu Bai spoke this sentence to Liu Yun Chang, Yan Hell appeared in his hand, followed by a sword chant, and a roll of yellow sand was rolled up around him. "call!" The gust of wind whistled and shook away the elderly and children nearby. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai frowned and stopped his momentum. He immediately ruled out the trick he had to use. I saw him tap the empty space with his left hand, and ripples appeared in the space, and then a little gray appeared in the ripples, and then quickly expanded, almost instantaneously, covering this space. "Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" With this move, within the range he shrouded, apart from him, almost none of them had strength above the Star Sea Realm, and all fell to the Nebula Realm. Even those in the Eighth Layer of the Nebula Realm and below, their strength disappeared directly, becoming the same as ordinary people. Feeling this abnormality, everyone was shocked and looked at all this incredible. "What''s going on, why is my cultivation level only the Eightfold Nebula Realm?" "Where is my cultivation?" "Obviously there is no problem with the stellar nucleus in the body, why can''t it provide star power?!" For a while, everyone in the field disturbed and talked about it. However, the expressions of Qian Qing and Kill Kill did not change, even if their cultivation base plummeted, they did not stop, taking advantage of this opportunity to kill many people. "Pump!" "The white fox martial arts is really easy to use." Killed the enemy in front with a single knife, and sighed, then looked in Mu Bai''s direction: "I remember this martial art has sequelae? How can he still use it." "Is this the gray martial art that is rumored to be used? It''s really a nightmare of a martial artist!" But Qian Qing is different. It is the first time he has seen this trick with his own eyes. Now he is seriously excited except for excitement: "Idols are idols. If this trick can be used forever, wouldn''t it be invincible?" Thinking of this, he turned his head to look at Mu Bai, and the fan value began to soar again. "call out!" At this time, Mu Bai did not stop either. After he used Wushuang Forbidden Martial Arts, he did not stop advancing, but flashed towards the crowd with a single step. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... The voice of Yan Prison entering the body continued to sound, and soon those who rushed towards him also fell. Looking at these people, Mu Bai''s expression under the fox''s face remained unchanged, and then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Qian Qing and the others. "call out!" After a while, only his afterimage remained in place. "He''s coming! Run!" "He used this grey martial art, he is the devil!" Because of the fall of the cultivation base, these pirates felt extremely uneasy. Coupled with Mu Bai''s torture, many people immediately began to flee. But after all, running away was just thinking about it, before they had run out of the area covered by Mu Bai''s mental power, they were all beheaded. Suddenly, the previous arrogant group of pirates had no life except for the wild dogs who were fighting with Hu Lai. Seeing these people were all killed, Mu Bai also put away his supernatural powers, and his body trembled immediately. Mu Bai knew that this was a backlash, However, this is smaller than the previous backlash, so his reaction at the moment is not big. At this time, Liu Yunshang also stepped up and ran up: "Thank you~" Her thanks. There are also several meanings. In addition to Mu Bai helping them, Mu Bai uses Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts in order to prevent the aftermath of the battle from spreading to the people here, and even if he does not use other martial arts in the battle, he will lose. drop to lowest. Hearing that Mubai pouted his mouth: "Don''t thank you, who told you to be my dogleg." "..." Oh sister, so angry! Is this what people say? ! Chapter 563： I am done! (Second more) 563 I''m done! Not long after the end of Mu Bai''s side, Hu Lai also hurried back. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, thinking that the wild dogs did not pose much threat to him. Seeing that everyone was there, Mu Bai glanced around and finally stared at Liu Yunshang fiercely before saying, "Find a quiet place." After speaking, Mu Bai took the lead and walked out of the crowd. Hearing this, several people nodded, then all glanced at Liu Yunshang and followed. Seeing this, Liu Yunshang didn''t know where, Mu Bai was going to settle accounts after the autumn, he chirped, and stepped to keep up. At the same time, he was still cheering directly: "Just talk, anyway, you won''t lose meat, this lady is not afraid." After speaking, he was arrogant and angrily followed. During the period, the young and old saw that Mu Bai and the others were about to go out, they all retreated to both sides, giving him an aisle. Mu Bai nodded in good faith, then turned to Hu Lai and the others and said, "Go faster." Several people heard the words, although they did not answer, but the pace was faintly accelerated. After walking out of the crowd all the way, Mu Bai and the others came to a deserted place, only to see him turn around directly: "Liu Yunshang! Why don''t you play cards according to the routine?" Hearing this, Hu Lai and the others looked at Liu Yunshang in doubt, obviously a little curious. "Ok....." Seeing such a situation, Liu Yunshang was a little speechless for a while, after all, she was wrong this time, and she did something beyond plan. Originally, according to Mu Bai''s meaning, she played first, and then pretended to be cold, and let the other party take the first shot, then she hit, and then Mu Bai and others appeared again. And she did this at the beginning, but when she was fighting, she was able to accept the original triple attack of the wild dog in the star-sea realm. But just when she was about to pick up, a voice came from her ears, asking her to resist most of the attacks, and then she used her body to pick up. Generally speaking, Liu Yunshang would not be like this, but just now I didn''t know why, she actually did it, so that scene happened. So now she heard Mu Bai''s culture, she really had a pain in her head, and she didn''t know how to answer. After all, this is not the same as saying. "Let me do it." When she was in trouble, a red figure flashed in, attracting the attention of several people instantly. "Jingle Bell!" The visitors were dressed in blood robes with ghost faces, and bells rang every step of the week. "Blood robe?" Seeing this figure, Mu Bai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect him to appear, and then looked at Liu Yunshang, seeing that the latter was looking at him in surprise. In an instant, Mu Bai understood that there were things he didn''t know. "It''s you?!" At this moment, after hearing the hoarse voice, Liu Yunshang understood in an instant, that the blood remains talking before. Wen Yan Xuecan nodded, and then walked to Mu Bai: "I made her resist most of the strength, and then used my body to pick it up." After speaking, Xuecang didn''t wait for Mu Bai to ask, but directly said: "Of course, I was there at the time. As long as she is careless, I will help her." "White Fox, do you know what my purpose is for doing this?" Speaking of this, Blood Can took a step further and pressed Mu Bai, this was the first time he had said so much. Hearing this, not only Mu Bai, but the others frowned, thinking about the **** purpose. Seeing that they didn''t say anything, the eyes of the **** ghost looked at Mu Bai: "Your plan was told to me by Anyou, so don''t worry, I won''t overhear your conversations, such a wasteful thing. " "And the reason why I asked Girl Liu Yunshang to do this is just to make a fake show." "Yes, Bai Fox, your electronics is good, but you forgot, those forces are old foxes, they can tell if they are true or not." "And if it is a fake drama, even if someone perceives the fake, they will only think that you hate it." "That''s what I want to tell you, Baihu, you are cruel to your enemies, to yourself, cruel, but you can''t hate the friends around you." "Well, I''ll just say so much, you guys continue." After saying this, the blood residue did not wait for them to react, and left directly, but when his figure was about to disappear, he raised his head and looked at Mu Bai: "Tell you a good news. What happened just now is waiting for Guangbo, all major platforms. Fermentation." "The effect is also very good, but I suggest that you go back to see the light machine later." Hearing the slightly meaningful words of Blood Can, Mu Bai came back to his senses, and just wanted to ask him, the latter disappeared. Looking at the direction he was leaving, Mu Bai pouted his mouth: "What? Just play and disappear like this, it''s boring!" Then I saw him saying to the crowd: "He is an emotional protection machine, you don''t need to care." "Go ahead, the fuse of chaos has been opened, now let those captains set off and click on the nearby pirate hiding places one by one." "Yes!" "Ok!" His words instantly regained sense of the people who were still meditating just now, and then they all agreed. Then, under the leadership of Mu Bai, the group walked back along the way they came, and after boarding the spaceship, they went to heaven. And their spacecraft had just appeared in outer space, and the observers arranged on the warships told their captains of their arrival. After hearing them come back, all those captains gathered on the deck of the largest warship Rs, waiting for their arrival. "Let''s board the ship, and then we will go to the place of the pirates. This spacecraft will not be beaten." Looking at the behemoth in the fleet, Mu Bai said to several people. At the same time, he didn''t say a word, that is, this spaceship is rented, and it will be compensated if it breaks. "it is good!" After hearing the killing that temporarily acted as a pilot, he said yes and started to contact the opposing warship with the communicator. After a while, I saw the hatch under the warship open, and many staff members stood there waiting, at least thousands. But this is not Mu Bai''s arrival, everyone is very curious about the person "White Fox". In addition, it is not busy now, it is their logistical work to welcome the spacecraft to return, but there are a little more people. Those managers didn''t say anything, just lamented, the charm of the white fox is great. In fact, this is also normal. In the human race, geniuses like the white fox generally enjoy star-like treatment, even higher. The spacecraft stopped, the hatch opened, and Mu Bai''s figure came out first. "Look, the white fox is out!" "Oh my God, I finally saw a living person." "Do you know what the white fox did just now? The hero saves the United States, he looks so handsome in anger!" "Besides, there is no way to find the gray martial arts to reappear, it is simply!" For a while, even if it was a disciplined army, there was a riot when he saw Mu Bai. But soon it subsided, discipline, they are professional. The state of affairs just now was just a surprise to see the legend turned into reality. After all, people in their army, apart from guards, killing enemies, superiors and orders, are most concerned about the strong and geniuses. And Mu Bai is the genius they pay most attention to now. From the moment it appeared in the public eye, it has been his legend. Kill the enemy with one enemy, the higher the rank, the gray martial arts... These items are all their talk after dinner. As if feeling the eyes of everyone, Mu Bai nodded to them after getting off the spaceship, saying hello. Then one person ran up to him and saluted a standard military salute before he said: "Hello Baihu, I am the adjutant of the captain of the mountain fleet, the cloud demon, the captain Ling Wenqi asked me to come. Pick you up." "Ok!" When Mu Bai saw it, he also paid a salute. Although it was not that standard, it was generally fine. After hearing Yun Mo''s words, he smiled and said, "Then please ask Adjutant Yun to lead the way." "please!" Hearing that Yun Mo was in the posture of asking, there was no reason to look down on Mu Bai because of his low cultivation base. It seems that there is no joy and sadness, but a robot without emotion. "Thank you." After thanking him politely, Mu Bai began to walk forward, Yun Mo was also a step behind him, while still pointing the way. After walking for a long time, everyone stepped on the floating elevator inside the spaceship. Yun Mo pressed a button when he saw it, and Mu Bai felt that the floating elevator was slowly rising. The elevator was neither fast nor slow. After ten seconds, Mu Bai and others felt that they had come to a huge square with a starry sky above them. "This is the warship deck." Seeing how many people were looking, Yun Mo explained to them: "Because they all know you are coming, so now all the captains are gathered here." Hearing this, several people looked at Mu Bai, thinking that it was the result of him attracting bees and butterflies. After all, even though Hu Lai and Qian Qing have the titles of leadership, they are only nicknamed, and the two and the captains have also known each other these days. Now that they come back, they will naturally not move in such a formal way. As for the killing and Liu Yunshang, let alone, it was obviously not directed at them. So now there is no one else who can let the captains come to see him on their own initiative. It seemed that he didn''t feel the look in the eyes of a few people, and Mu Bai treated him like a okay person. The cloud demon didn''t say anything on the side, and made a gesture of please, and then led them to the place where the captains were. And with the arrival of Mu Bai and others, all eyes instantly focused on Mu Bai, wanting to see how sacred this young man who has been leading the trend in the human race recently is. ..... In a room of the warship, as soon as Mu Bai entered the door, after he managed the door properly, he let out a long sigh of relief: "Huh, so tired!" Immediately he found a place, and then lay down to take a good rest. Just now, under the leadership of Cloud Demon, he and the captains had a friendly face-to-face, and the two sides got along very well. During the period, Mu Bai also said that he was going to fight pirates. These captains were not surprised when they heard the news and all agreed. After everyone''s deliberation, it was decided to take a rest for the first night and take action tomorrow. And Mu Bai had just finished his meal at this time and returned to his room. "By the way, the blood residue seems to have said something, let me see the light machine." After lying down for a while, Mu Bai seemed to have heard the **** words just now, and then turned out his own light machine, and just opened it, all the things that can contact him are all 99+ on it. Seeing this, Mu Bai was stunned and didn''t hesitate to open the understanding interface with Shuangxue. As soon as he opened it, Mu Bai''s heart shook directly. Because Shuangxue''s information was all a red knife with blood still bleeding on it, and the top news was the headline report of "Human Star White Fox Is Angry, Mad for Love". Seeing this, and then thinking of Shuangxue''s information, Mu Bai knew. That''s it! Completely finished! It seems that he forgot to tell Shuangxue in advance this time. Chapter 564： You are still too tender, dogleg. 564 You are still too tender, dogleg. Mu Bai shook his head, first tossed off the bad negative thoughts, and then opened other chat interfaces, and found that Hu Yanfei did the same. A sense of sight with a knife. Seeing this, Mu Bai knew that they should all know this. Then he didn''t think much, after taking a deep breath, he opened the video call and sent it to Shuangxue. "Boom 1" After almost a second, Frost and Snow appeared on the screen, and there was even an unknown object behind him. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai wrinkled his brows and realized that the matter was not simple. Then he gleamed severely and pointed at the figure behind Frost Snow on the screen and shouted angrily: "Hu Yanfei, you can get me up. How come I leave, you will occupy It belongs to me!" But after his words fell, Hu Yanfei didn''t have him at all, just stretched out her little white hand and pointed her finger up: "It seems that you are yours here again." "..." After hearing this, Mu Bai was speechless for a while, Hu Yanfei was really right. But how can it be that he thinks about it day and night, and now he sees a girl occupying it, to be honest, his heart is not balanced. Men and women have something else, which is the most annoying. "Go ahead, what''s the matter." At this moment Shuangxue finally spoke, and immediately found a comfortable angle, put the optical machine there, and looked at Mu Bai lazily. "Guru!" Seeing that Frosty''s long legs in the picture were more white and tender under the silk nightdress, Mu Bai couldn''t help swallowing. Seeing this, Shuangxue didn''t show a different color on her face, and continued to say coldly: "Nothing? Then I''ll hang up!" "Etc., etc!" Seeing that Shuangxue seemed to be really related to the video trend, Mu Bai suddenly awakened from the beauty and hurriedly said: "There are some and some!" "There is one thing I want to say, that is today''s hot search, and that report, um,,,, half true and half false." "Oh." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue just responded faintly, making people unable to see the joy and sadness. It seems, still angry? Seeing her expression, Mu Bai was a little confused for a while, and then whispered: "I actually have a normal relationship with Liu Yunshang, not as scary as the report." "Oh." "Then what, you are so terrible." "Ok." Yes, change the soup without changing the medicine! Seeing this, Mu Bai was a little bit helpless, no way, who told them to be in different places now. In this regard, Mu Bai is more eager for the supernatural powers of space. As long as he has it, and then discovers such a situation, he will definitely return with supernatural powers properly. If you don''t forgive me, I won''t let go and give it a hug. But now, it doesn''t work. Shuangxue on the screen here saw Mu Bai''s tangled picture, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Abai, you look so cute that you are tangled." "lovely?" Hearing these words of Shuangxue fiercely, Mu Bailian said, "You don''t blame me?" "Huh, I''ve been angry long ago." Hearing Yan Shuangxue snorted coldly, and then said: "This time I see you have something to do so, I don''t blame you." "Hehe." Seeing this situation, Mu Bai laughed happily: "It''s still Axue from my family who is considerate. It''s not really what I have cultivated in my previous life. I can be your boyfriend, tut tut." "Just **** up!" Shuangxue didn''t pay for Mu Bai''s flattering behavior, but just glanced at him, and then said, "When will I be back? I miss you so much." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai looked softly: "It was originally invited for half a year this time, but because of some things, it may be a month or two in advance. Soon, I will finish here." "Okay, then I''ll wait for you," ..... After cooking video porridge for three hours, Shuangxue hung up the video reluctantly. Although there have been chats these days, but wherever they meet directly, she is very reluctant to give up. Mu Bai couldn''t see this, but he couldn''t help it. Since he knew Shuangxue''s identity, he was chasing after him. The second aspect is catching up. This is his goal and his future direction. He wants Shuangxue to live under his shelter in the future, just happy. Rather than a majestic world, facing the darkness of the world alone. As for Shuangxue''s side, after hanging up the video, the expression of dissatisfaction just disappeared. She walked to the desk in her nightdress and continued to process the files. The above are all the confidential documents of the human race, which also shows that the ancestors have slowly transferred power to Shuangxue''s hands. "Xuexue, it''s so late, you''re still processing the files." At this time, since Shuangxue and Mu Bai had just received the video, Hu Yanfei, who was acting as a transparent person, finally got out of the quilt and looked at Shuangxue who was working. "Well, these have to be dealt with, otherwise they will pile up again tomorrow." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei sighed and said softly: "Xuexue, don''t you notice that Abai is working hard?" "Yes, but I don''t want him to be too tired." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue answered without looking up. "You two..." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei rolled her eyes, and then lay down and closed her eyes. But Shuangxue finally raised her head and looked at Hu Yanfei with a smile, and said with a voice that she could only hear: "Yanfei, you still say me, aren''t you the same?" After that, she began to process the documents again. There was nothing for a night. When it was six o''clock, the alarm clock sounded and Mu Bai stopped exercising on the deck. Because here is in the starry sky, there is no dark communication during the day, so it is not scientific to watch the sun. "White Fox, did you get up so early?" At this time, when Mu Bai was enjoying the starry sky while resting, a strong voice sounded behind him. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai responded: "Captain Zhao, good morning, I just exercise my habit." Captain Zhao, whose full name is Zhao Mingde, is the commander-in-chief of this warship squad, with triple strength in the immortal state. "Hehe, there is almost no one who can use this pure physical exercise method." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Zhao Mingde stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with him: "Bai Fox, which pirate to fight today?" "The Great Pirate!" Mu Bai''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, then he took out the information he had completed the investigation and handed it to Zhao Mingde. "The big pirate?" When Zhao Mingde saw this, he was puzzled, then slowly took over the information he had handed over, and then began to check. Menglong, the captain of the first pirate group in the area near the desolate galaxy, has a cultivation base of the second stage of immortality... After reading the information, Zhao Mingde closed the information: "This Menglong is a good method. It actually takes only a few hundred years to secure the number one pirate in this area." "Ha ha." Hearing that Mubai still didn''t understand what Zhao Mingde meant, he only laughed and said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry about it, I will take care of his backstage." Hearing this, Zhao Mingde nodded. Just now after he read the information, he knew that Menglong must have forces behind him. Otherwise, in just a few hundred years, if he wanted to achieve his current position, he would have at least three additional levels of cultivation. Because this position not only faces internal prying eyes, but also external stalking, it is not possible because of insufficient strength. "Oh, by the way, you divide the pirate''s resources this time." At this moment, Mu Bai seemed to think of something and said to Zhao Mingde. "separated?!" Zhao Mingde heard it first, but he didn''t respond yet, but then he understood, looking at Mu Bai incredulously, expressing his incomprehension. "Well, you are divided, after all, you are taking personal work." Having said this, Mu Bai stopped what Zhao Mingde was about to say with his hand: "Don''t talk about any orders, this matter is essentially a private matter, and I have a clear distinction." "Also, Captain Zhao, don''t you want your brothers to live better?" "After all, Human Race, although it looks at peace, there are wars every day." At this moment, Zhao Mingde quieted down instantly when he heard the words behind him. Obviously, when Mu Bai said what he said in his heart, he was silent for a while and then he gave up his hand: "Then I would be more respectful than fate." "Captain Zhao, you are too polite." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai shook his head, and then said to him. "It should be, I will take the Chief Sergeant, thank you!" Zhao Mingde looked dignified, bent down straight, and after all this last night, he left directly. Because the scheduled departure time is up, he will go to the scene to direct. Although he also invited Mu Bai, the latter shook his head and refused. In the end, only Mu Bai remained on the deck to continue to admire the starry sky. Fortunately, after a while, Hu Lai, Gan Qing and others all woke up, and when they saw Mu Bai on the deck, they all ran over. The appearance of attracting flowers and butterflies is quite what he did. Afterwards, the few people all chatted on the deck, and they didn''t talk about any major events, just talking about their own experiences, or the gossip they heard. After all, warriors are also humans and gossip. After about a few minutes, the warship began to move, only to see a protective mask appeared on its outermost surface, blocking the wind generated by the fast moving of the spacecraft and the garbage in the universe. "White Fox, where this spacecraft is going, isn''t it..." After the spacecraft traveled for a long time, looking at the more and more familiar scene around, Liu Yunshang finally couldn''t hold back, and asked Mu Bai. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai nodded, then spread his hands, looking helplessly: "Who told me to bully my doglegs is this big pirate leader here, he is naturally the first killer." Hearing his words, all of them couldn''t help laughing. The shock and emotion in Liu Yunshang''s heart disappeared: "What kind of dogleg?! The longest is only three months!" "Isn''t it still during my tenure?" "..." "Besides, you ran around during your tenure, but I tried my best to find you and add a month of dogleg time." "..." "Also, in this fight, all your wealth has been confiscated." "You are shameless!" "thank you!" In the end, Mu Bai still used a big move to make Liu Yunchang finally speak. Mu Bai did a strange thing about this, as if celebrating his victory. Seeing that Liu Yunshang was about to breathe fragrance, Mu Bai changed his style of painting, and said very formally: "But what I said about wealth is true. I promised to Captain Zhao before, after all, they have done their work and they have worked hard. ." Upon hearing this, Liu Yunshang''s fragrant mouth stopped immediately, and then said: "I know this naturally, thank you." "Accepted!" At this time, hearing Liu Yunshang''s gratitude, Mu Baitan responded. At the same time, his heart is full of joy, fighting against me? Let your fragrant words not appear! You are still too tender, dogleg. Chapter 565： Really a trustworthy companion (first one) 565 Isn''t he a trustworthy companion? Next, after a few people stayed on the deck for a while, they began to prepare for battle. Although they are not the main force this time, they don''t even need to make a move, just wait. But they are not the ones who stretch out their hands and open their mouths when they eat. So for the next, they will naturally go. The most exciting thing was killing. He felt that he hadn''t fought for a long time, and he had to fight hard this time. "Sure enough, only fighting or something is a man''s romance." He stroked Taito with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. At this moment, Hu Lai, who had changed into the War Armor, walked out, seeing this scene, could not help but sigh inwardly. Where is this Mu Bai looking for? Because it was the first time he saw killings like this, he was silent and less talked before getting along. "Unexpectedly, after getting the weapon, it''s like becoming a person." Although he didn''t understand the reason for this, Hu Lai didn''t think much about it, and walked over carelessly. "Ok?" Seeing someone coming out, the slaughter glanced over, a smirk appeared, and immediately looked up at Hu Lai: "Let''s fight!" "!!!" Hulai was stunned when he heard that, before answering, he heard Mu Bai''s voice sound: "Killing, you are not a Hulai opponent now, and you will be dealt with miserably." "Still think about how to fight the next pirate." After speaking, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, turned his head to look at Hu Lai, and gave him a look. When the latter saw it, he understood and said that he was not dissatisfied with the murder. But it''s also a new acquaintance to kill some people: there is the potential for fighting madness. After a while, the other two also came out separately, Qian Qing also changed a suit, and Liu Yunshang changed back to men''s clothing and walked in front of everyone. Following her appearance, Gan Qing and Hu Lai were a little startled in an instant. Just now a beautiful big beauty, when she came out, she was a thin, beautiful man. Isn''t she a big lady? ! Thinking of this, the two couldn''t help but shudder, their eyes looking at Mu Bai a little inexplicable. "Ahem, what are you looking at, Liu Yunshang is a real girl." Mu Bai naturally knew what the two eyes meant, and immediately couldn''t bear it, so he directly refuted them. Then walked to Liu Yunshang: "Tsk tusk tusk, don''t say, you dress up as a man, but I know you are a girl, so I can''t help but doubt it." "cut!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Liu Yunshang expressed his disbelief: "Then how did you see through my identity before." Speaking of this, not only Liu Yunshang, but Hu Lai and them all looked at Mu Bai curiously. After all, there is such a big difference between her men''s and women''s clothing, it is not so difficult to recognize them. And just now Mu Bai recognized it after looking at it just now, wondering if he found any flaws. Seeing a few people''s applications, Mu Bai gave a chuckle, then slowly walked to the window, leaning back and looking at them: "You all want to know how I saw through it?" "Hmm..." Several people nodded when they saw this, especially Liu Yunshang. She was very satisfied with her camouflage skills. "Ha ha." After hearing this, Mubai chuckled again, and then a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth: "Actually, I said it, it''s useless to you." "Because I rely on my eyes and brain, which is my instinct to observe her before." "And her flaw is in the eyes. When I first saw Liu Yunshang''s women''s clothing, I thought she was too familiar. Later, when I found out where I saw it, I recognized it." Although Mu Bai''s words were simple, he couldn''t help but be full of black lines. Because this is similar to guessing, but with a "scientific" basis for guessing. It¡¯s like veterans on the battlefield are very sensitive to other people¡¯s attacks. They can also guess where others will attack. This is not only experienced, but also "feeling." When experience forms a habit and then merges with feeling, the legendary "sixth sense" will appear. It is a feeling of being unclear and inexplicable. It was also the same as Mu Bai''s intuition, but not as powerful and comprehensive as his intuition. "You didn''t say that." Finally, I was still mad to break the silence. Expressing emotion. Mu Bai spread his hands on this, indeed, he saw through Liu Yunshang because of his instinct. Then, not long after, someone came to inform them that they had reached their destination. Seeing this, Mu Bai took a step first: "Then let''s go." Hearing his words, everyone began to move and walked towards the hatch. He did not go to Zhao Mingde''s command room. In a very common saying, they were professional in fighting. And this time, he just wanted to move with everyone. Since the last assassination, basically the time he took to do it, except for fighting and killing, there was really no one else. Several people walked all the way to the hatch. When they arrived, many soldiers had assembled here. They are all the people who charged after the warship fired its guns. After all, the role of warships is to blast the opponent''s weapons with great lethality. As for so many people, they still need to rely on them. "Wow, the white fox is also playing?" "Oh my God, I didn''t expect him to be such a man, rushing into the crown for his beauty." "And I heard that this time he said that he didn''t take any trophies, and they were all given to us." "This is very difficult." The arrival of Mu Bai and others immediately gained a lot of attention, and the topic they discussed just now changed from how to get back from the battlefield to discussing Mu Bai. Everything is because of him. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai just walked ahead, nodded to show his friendship, and then found the warship window and looked outside. I saw that there were a dozen planets connecting them all together through connection technology, and here was the destination Mu Bai came to this time. Menglong¡¯s pirate den. The appearance of Mu Bai and others also caused numerous spaceships to appear on those planets from time to time. Obviously, they knew that they were not good, but in general, compared to Mu Bai and the others, their level of luxury was not at the same level. However, it is worth mentioning that the opponent actually has a Ra-class warship. But only one, facing Mu Bai and their warships, it is impossible to cover all firepower. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Just as Mu Bai sighed about this, he saw that their warship had already opened fire, and countless star power cannons pierced the starry sky and blasted the opposite spaceship. Suddenly, some spacecraft couldn''t dodge, turning into sparks, blooming in the sky. Seeing this scene, standing on the Ra-class warship, a very young man with a gloomy face looked at this scene, his face turned black, and he gritted his teeth and looked at the spaceship opposite. This person is really Menglong, the leader of this nest of pirates. "Is it so arrogant? Actually just shot!" In fact, he knew that this group of warships appeared in the Desolate Galaxy, but at that time he didn''t know what attention these warships were playing, and he just sent people to stare at them and didn''t care anymore. Later, I heard that they had stopped outside the Pluto Star, so I sent the wild dog to find Liu Yunshang and brought him back. One is to look at the situation, let wild dogs appear in front of those warships, and see what the consequences will be. The second is that he was worried about the changes in the late, so he brought Liu Yunshang back. But only one day later, the wild dogs did not come back, but the group of warships arrived, and even now they have opened fire. Menglong knew that the other party''s purpose was him this time. Immediately he ordered the people beside him: "Contact the Qian''s family immediately and say that we have been attacked, let them support immediately!" "Also contact the nearby pirates and say that the army will raid us and unite!" "Finally, everyone was ordered to fight back, and if you were beaten, you can''t get it for nothing!" "Yes!" The man who led the order, after waiting for Menglong to finish speaking, ran hurriedly like below, obviously to convey the order. At the same time, Menglong saw the opponent''s star-powered cannon launching, and all the warship decks opened wide, and then saw a group of dark crowds flying out of it, coming straight in his direction. "Order everyone to fight and fight!" Seeing this scene, Menglong was shocked. He didn''t expect the other party to shoot so quickly, and quickly ordered the pirates. His orders have also been communicated and sent layer by layer to each spacecraft. Suddenly, when the pirates heard this command, all the nebula realms stepped out of the spacecraft and fought with the soldiers on the warship. "kill!" "kill!" Killing shouts filled the starry sky, and as the first wave of people contacted, a blood mist burst instantly, and thousands of people died. Mu Bai''s fleet added up to only two million soldiers, while Menglong''s total number of soldiers was only over one million, and they immediately fought fiercely in the middle of the two spaceships. "Punch!" "Punch!"... "Hahaha, cool, this is the fight!" Killing stood in the starry sky, with more than a dozen swords in a row. There were already no less than ten people under his sword. At the same time, his whole person was covered by blood donation, and his grinning expression made some people rushing to him stagnate , Some are afraid to sign. Seeing this scene, the killing slammed the blood on the sword, and then continued to rush over: "You don''t come, I''ll come!" "call out!" On the other side, Mu Bai and Liu Yunshang were fighting together. "Don''t rush, this is the battlefield, don''t give up everything because of the spoils!" Looking at Liu Yunshang, Mu Bai couldn''t help but exhorted. Because during the short period of killing the enemy, Liu Yunshang killed several people, but she still did not forget to collect the spoils. Because of this, Mu Bai has helped her withstand attacks several times. Really love money as life! "I know, I just couldn''t help it just now!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Liu Yunchang blushed and responded, obviously also embarrassed because of what happened just now. Seeing her saying this, Mu Bai expressed 10,000 disbelief, after all, it was really difficult to ask her not to have money. And what happened next immediately verified Mu Bai''s conjecture. Seeing Liu Yunchang touching the corpse with a thief on his face, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head, and then shook his hand in the flames of the prison. Qianzhang sword energy gushed out, and then shot directly at the person behind Liu Yunchang. "tread!" Then he stepped lightly, shaking a ripple in the starry sky, flashing behind Liu Yunchang, another sword. "Huh!" The sword aura was like a rainbow, instantly pushing back a pirate in the Star Sea Realm who wanted to sneak attack. Then Mu Bai turned to look at Liu Yunshang, who was touching the corpse while fighting against the pirates. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but chuckle: "Just trust me, will you take action?" After speaking, Mu Bai Yan Prison trembled and turned to look at the four-tiered pirate in the Star Sea Realm. And Liu Yunshang, who was fighting the pirate at this time, also chuckled, "Really a trusted companion." Chapter 566： Its up (second more) 566 the Above the starry sky, murderous intent is shaking the sky. Although the impact of the battles of millions of people is not much, but the entire desolate galaxy can detect the abnormality here. Suddenly, many people turned their gazes here, all wondering what Menglong was doing. At this time, Menglong was looking at the battle in the field with a blue face, because his side was already at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, but because of his personal qualities, the overall combat power was much lower. In just a few minutes of contact, he lost tens of thousands of people on his side, while the army only lost less than 10,000 people. Such a war damage ratio could not bear him. "Can''t wait any longer, it seems we still have to take action first." Seeing this scene, Menglong sighed, then stood up and walked outside. At the same time, several Immortal Realms behind him also got up and followed. "Let''s go out too." At this time, Zhao Mingde on the warship, after seeing the sudden appearance of Menglong, spoke to the other captains. Hearing that, the other captains didn''t hesitate. After he said these words, they flew out of the warship and stood in front of Menglong. Zhao Mingde stood at the forefront, looking at the opposite Menglong: "Change place?" Seeing this, Menglong''s face was even heavier, because he was also three fewer in the number of Immortal Realm. Zhao Mingde has thirteen, he only has ten. People hate less when they use it, so angry! But he got angry, and faced this situation, he had to bite the bullet: "Okay!" After speaking, they all swept far away. There is no way, the attack caused by the immortal realm powerhouse is too powerful, and it is very unfriendly to everyone below. Moreover, both Menglong and Zhao Mingde are avoiding casualties caused by the aftermath, so they will form their own battle circle far away. Just like those Nirvana Realm and Starry Sky Realm, each has its own battle group. Of course, the largest number of people was the Nebula Realm and the Star Sea Realm. I saw that the two battle groups had merged together, and the killing shouts were earth-shattering. "Clang!" "Clang!"... In one part of the battle group, Mu Bai slashed towards the four layers of the Star Sea Realm with two swords, but was blocked by it. "It''s a bit of a paragraph." Mu Bai looked at the four-tier pirate in the Star Sea Realm in front of him and couldn''t help but mutter. And the pirate was even more shocked: "The two swords in the ordinary, the power is comparable to the fourfold, it seems that this person is not simple." Looking at Mu Bai, the pirate''s face was slightly dark, and at the same time, in his heart, he felt as if he had seen this person somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a while. "call out!" Just when he was thinking about this, Mu Bai stepped on his feet and dashed into his body before attacking the pirate. "Huh!" It was another swing, but this time it was different from the previous attack. As soon as the sword struck out, the sky was turbulent, and the sword energy surged, piercing the starry sky. "Extreme Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Extreme!" "call out!" Seeing this sword, the pirate was shocked, and secretly said that he could not resist, and immediately fled to one side. "Yu Jianshu¡¤Get up!" But after he avoided him, he still couldn''t stand firmly. Mu Bai attacked with another move. Under his attack, several sword qi appeared in the sky and attacked him. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Seeing the killing sword energy, the pirate raised his sword to resist. However, the sword energy he resisted did not dissipate as he thought, instead, he turned the sword body in the air and continued to strangle the pirate. "This..." Seeing this scene, the pirate hurriedly made a move, but after all, he was not blocked, and the whole body fell limply after being penetrated by several swords. "It seems that after breaking through the Ninth Level of the Nebula Realm, I will make an all-out effort to deal with this very ordinary Xinghai Realm 4th Level. It is not as laborious as before." Feeling the change in strength, Mu Bai also had a rough bottom in his heart, and then suddenly he moved and retreated half a step back, only to see a long spear across his chest. Mu Bai immediately looked at the person: "Xinghai Realm Triple? Who gave you the courage!" After a cold whisper, Mu Bai immediately held the grip of the spear with his left hand, and a huge force spread from his hand, which made the sneaking pirate unstable and staggered. Seeing this, the murderous aura appeared in Mu Bai''s eyes, and the sword aura that had penetrated the four-tiered pirate of the Star Sea Realm just now flew back, targeting the person who had just attacked. "Pump!" Sword energy flicked across, and the face of the sneak attack pirate was in shock, but the vitality had completely disappeared. Seeing this scene, the other pirates who wanted to take advantage of the chaos were stagnant, and their faces hesitated, not knowing whether they should step forward. Quickly kill the four layers of the star sea realm, and kill the three layers of the star sea realm in seconds. This kind of strength, I am afraid that there is no Xinghai Realm five layers, and it really can''t handle it. "It''s really timid enough." Raising his sword and looking around, Mu Bai''s sword spirit rushed out, looking at the crowd, quite sarcastically. Perhaps because of intuition, he can feel the pleasure and joy hidden in his body every time he fights. Just like him now, there seems to be a violent factor in his body that is trending him, let him kill him. For this situation, Mu Bai didn''t feel disgusted, as he was fighting, he had to show up like this. So he took it seriously. "call out!" Immediately afterwards, his figure disappeared and rushed to the nearby pirates. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!" Swinging a few swords in a row, with the sword intent soaring to the sky, directly enveloped the four-layer pirates of the Star Sea Realm. "Pick up ideas, let''s go together!" Seeing him coming, one of the pirates with scars said to the others. Hearing that, the others nodded their heads to agree, and then they all worked together. "Luohan Gun¡¤Frost!" "The Overlord Knife¡¤Lore!" "Flying Eagle Claw¡¤Cross Split!" "..." A series of martial arts blasted out, and together with Mu Bai''s sword energy, he saw an explosion in the starry sky, and the upturned waves shook back wave after wave of people. "So strong, this man is so calm and calm with one enemy five." "More than that, his three sword auras were only broken by the combined efforts of the five." "It''s so strong, but it feels so familiar. This person with fox face seems to have heard it somewhere." "It''s a white fox! That genius white fox?!" At this moment, someone finally remembered Mu Bai''s identity, and as his words fell, everyone thought that he was the most famous white fox recently. Suddenly, the pirates were stagnant, but they were just stunned. Those soldiers who had known Mu Bai''s identity were not taken aback, they shot them with one blow, and killed them before they could react. "Battlefield, you can''t be distracted." Looking at the fallen pirates, the soldiers looked at the weakly fallen pirates and spoke softly. On the other side, Mu Bai was not surprised when he saw that his attack was blocked. After all, there were many people on one side and his strength was not bad. "call out!" Then his figure flashed, and a pair of purple-gold wings grew out of his back. The wings were powerful and surrounded by wind. The whole person looked incredible. "Is this the magical power of time?" "Supernatural power!" At this moment, several people were surprised when they saw Mu Bai rushing over, but because they heard the discussion from everyone before, they also knew that the person in front of him was the white fox, so they were not too surprised. "Huh!" Mu Bai slashed out, adding Shirean''s ordinary attack. At this time, everyone was afraid to take it, and quickly flashed to the side. "call out!" Seeing this, Mu Bai spotted a person and flashed towards him, the star power on the **** rushed out with a sword. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" "Zihuabi¡¤Shou!" The person who was stared at by Mu Bai didn''t know that he was being watched by him, but his hands were not slow, he immediately shot his martial arts, forming a thick wall in front of him. "boom!" The attack blasted on the wall, and suddenly there was an explosion in the sky, star power smoke spread to the vicinity in an instant, and thousands of people retreated after seeing this. "call out!" At this moment, a red light flashed and rushed directly to the person Mu Bai was staring at. "how is this possible!" "Pump!" Just when the man was surprised, the red light flashed past, directly through his chest. "How could it be possible to pass through my defense!" Feeling the pain in his chest, the man lowered his head slightly and saw the blood donated flowing out of it, and there was a snow hole that seemed to be pierced by his fingers. The man looked up inconceivably. "call out!" Mu Bai could pay attention to the look in his eyes, and his wings spread out behind him, directly in front of him, and a sword struck his throat. "Pump!" A sword passed through his throat, a flash of horror flashed across the corner of the man''s eyes, and then he fell without a spirit. "Grey wolf!" At this time, a stern female voice sounded, and among the few people who had just avoided, one of them was looking at this side with grim eyes. In that way, it seemed to have the hatred of killing a husband. Suddenly, after the woman screamed, she looked at Mu Bai: "You kill my husband, I will kill you!" "!!!" Oh, what a man! Seeing the violent woman, Mu Bai was dumbfounded, then his figure flashed and he faced him. "Time Flash!" When he was about to approach the woman, he disappeared in an instant, as if teleporting, and appeared in front of the woman. "Pump!" With a sword pierced through the heart, Yan Hell pierced her body, Mu Bai''s expression remained unchanged, and he faintly said: "Kill your husband, I will send you down together." After speaking, the star power surging from above Mu Bai Yan Prison killed her instantly. At the same time, there was a sudden explosion in the distance, and then a rainbow light quickly fleeing towards the distance. In addition, the starry sky over there spewed out several blood flowers. After a while, I saw Zhao Mingde and others flashing back, standing on the heads of everyone, and saw him looking down coldly: "Your pirate leader is defeated. If you lose the stubborn resistance, you will kill you!" As soon as Zhao Mingde''s words came out, the field was quiet, and some timid people even gave up resistance and immediately threw away their weapons. And some people who knew that they couldn''t be guilty and couldn''t survive, even resisted to the death. But before they acted, the soldiers on the opposite side were guarding them. This time, another blockbuster fell, instantly causing those who were still hesitating to lay down their weapons and surrender. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai also stopped and did not attack again. Because the overall situation is set. Chapter 567： Come from the Qian family (third more) 567 I''m Here Seeing that the matter was over, Mu Bai turned and returned to Liu Yunchang, not giving her an angry look. Seeing Mu Bai''s eyes, the latter did not mumble: "What''s so arrogant." "..." Ouch, this girl just made a fortune and she jumped a bit. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai sneered in his heart, and then he didn''t care about it anymore, and said indifferently, "Are these only the pirates?" Because Mu Bai didn''t conceal it when he spoke, and everyone else around him heard it, so he looked at Liu Yunshang at this time. After all, after the battle just ended, Liu Yunshang removed the golden ring at the corner of his mouth, revealing his original face. So at this moment they all know what to do next, maybe they can judge based on this answer. After hearing this, Yun Chang was taken aback, complaining in his heart that Mu Bai was ill. Obviously knowing that their place is occupied by Menglong''s Pirate Group, besides these people, who else will go to trouble with their planet. As a result, just when she was about to answer yes, she saw Mu Bai''s slightly profound eyes, and immediately understood: "It''s not just them, almost all the pirates here are plundering on our planet." "Destroy, rob, and do no evil, Zeng Jin also invaded our homes and dominated our fields." "Woohoo..." While talking, Liu Yunchang hid his face and wept. Regardless of whether she was crying real or fake, the cry of crying after hiding her face made many people feel distressed. She also saw Mu Bai''s eyes, and then remembered that he wanted to take away the pirates of the desolate galaxy, but she needed to stop. The question just now was just waiting for her to appear. After all, only the people of the Menglong Pirate Group and Liu Yunshang are in conflict with the content spread on platforms such as Optical Broadcasting. And now, following Liu Yunshang''s words, all of a sudden the entire pirate group was in conflict with her. Then everyone here looked at Mu Bai and waited for his response, although the result had long been determined in their hearts. But they don''t think there is anything. On the contrary, I am very happy. Because the spoils belong to their soldiers. As for the dangers, they have long been left behind. "Okay, then kill them all." Looking at Liu Yunshang who cooperated with him in this way, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction, and then whispered in a voice that only two of them could hear: "It''s a good performance, I won''t confiscated the spoils just now." Hearing this, Liu Yunchang cried even louder, and by the way he nodded frantically. After that, Mu Bai didn''t care anymore, took her back to the spacecraft, and soon waited for others to come back. When they came back, they all glanced at Liu Yunchang who was counting the stars in the corner, and then walked to Mu Bai. "came back?" Looking at the strong evil spirits on several people, Mu Bai knew that they did not kill less in this battle. "Hahaha, refreshing, Baihu, when is next time?" The slaughter who just came back ignored the wounds on his body and looked at Mu Bai savagely. He hadn''t fought for a long time, and he was really suffocated at this time. "Don''t worry, you''ll call later." There was no direct answer to the killing, but Mu Bai still gave him a positive answer. As for when and how to fight, Mu Bai can''t control it, just leave it to Zhao Mingde. After all, alone, his strengths, formation of troops, he can''t. "Hahaha, that''s fine." Hearing this, Killing didn''t ask much. After hearing that he was still able to participate in the battle, he didn''t know where he was floating. When the others saw this, they also shook their heads and laughed, raising the level of combativeness to the killing again. "Hu Lai, wait for you to take the lead, and then find a few fleets." "How many more fleets are you looking for?" At this time, Zhao Mingde also brought everyone back, and when he came to look for Mu Bai, he was a little puzzled. Seeing this, Mu Bai knew that he was puzzled, and immediately asked with a smile: "Captain Zhao, what do you think will happen to the other pirate groups if we take down one pirate group?" "Any other pirate groups?" Hearing that Zhao Mingde made a thinking statement, and then he didn''t care: "It''s not about yourself, it''s hanging up high." "Correct!" Hearing Zhao Mingde''s answer, Mu Bai affirmed his answer: "Just like this pirate group of Menglong, I will kill him now, and the others will definitely not care." "But what if I kill more?" "When the time comes, even if the forces behind them retreat, all the pirates will unite, Captain Zhao, do you think one fleet can eat it?" "hiss!" Hearing this, everyone took a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect him to think so far, and even thought of the following things. In fact, this doesn''t mean they didn''t expect it, but they are still in joy at this time. After all, victory, no matter when it is, will make people feel better. If after a while, they can definitely think of it. "FK U!" Zhao Mingde was the first to react, and he was slightly bowed, very polite. At this time, he was really grateful to Mu Bai, he knew the truth that the arrogant soldier would be defeated. Although he was not proud just now, at most it was because of the victory, and he was a bit superior for the time being. But when he saw Mu Bai who was so much younger than him, he was still able to analyze it so clearly at this time. Apart from the shock, he was more grateful. Because tonight, Mu Bai taught him a lesson. "Captain Zhao, you are polite." Seeing Zhao Mingde''s appearance, Mu Bai waved his hands, indicating that the captain could not. Class Zhao Mingde disagreed: "This is not polite. Thank you for waking me up. After the war is over, we must do a calm analysis of the situation. This is what a commander should do. I just forgot about it. , Ashamed." "It turned out to be this." At this time Mu Bai also understood why Zhao Mingde saluted, and immediately haha: "Even if I don''t say it, Captain Zhao will definitely think of this soon." Hearing that Zhao Mingde shook his head, he didn''t say anything, but he soon reacted: "By the way, Baihu, this time I''m here, there is one more thing to look for you." "Find me?" Hearing this news, Mu Bai looked at him curiously, not knowing what would happen to Zhao Mingde looking for himself now. "Yes, someone from the Qian family wants to see you." "The money family?" "So fast?!" "I''m afraid Mengling sent the message when we were fighting." All of a sudden, everyone said their guesses, but overall, because of the arrival of the Qian family, the atmosphere became less relaxed than before. "See me, how many of them?" Wen Yan Mu Bai looked at Zhao Mingde and smelled his situation. "Two, an old woman, and Menglong who was rescued by him. That old woman is the one sent by the Qian family this time." "Oh. I didn''t expect that Menglong was rescued." Hearing this, Mu Bai replied without saying anything, and then said: "I want to see me by name?" "Yes!" "Okay, then I''ll see you!" "White Fox, wait, I''ll go with you." "I''ll go, Qianqing should remember me, but I won''t embarrass you." "Bai Fox, how can you not take me with you when you see such a master? I just want to see how strong she is." At this time, everyone heard Mu Bai''s promise without hesitation that they wanted to meet the Qian family, and they all said nothing to go with him. "I''ll go too, after all, it was me." At this time Liu Yunshang also temporarily gave up his great cause of counting stars and ran to Mu Bai to express his position. Upon seeing this, Zhao Mingde sighed: "That person only sees you by name." "Just see me?" Hearing this, Mu Bai pointed at himself, and after getting Zhao Mingde''s affirmative reply, he spread his hands and looked at everyone: "It''s not that I don''t let you go, the other party only sees me." Seeing this scene, Hu Lai said: "White Fox, don''t mess around. If he uses his power to overwhelm others or attack you, he will suffer." "Suppress people with power? Shot? Haha." Hearing that, Mubai smiled contemptuously: "Don''t worry, his Qian family is not so stupid. He is looking for me at this time, and only sees me. There must be something to say." "Offending me is their most unwise choice." Mu Bai said this with great confidence. In fact, another point was that when he accepted a lot of money, it proved that he and the Qian family were already on opposite sides. After all, it is impossible for him to give up his own people because of a money family. Without mentioning other things, he can''t let go because of his identity. At this time, hearing Mu Bai¡¯s words, almost everyone understood that he had to be tough. Although some did not understand why he chose this, but he didn''t say anything. When Liu Yunshang saw this, he wanted to persuade her again, but before he could say anything, Mu Bai interrupted her first. "No need to persuade, I''ll go to see the Qian''s family." After speaking, he glanced at Zhao Mingde, who naturally understood when he saw it, and then said, "Follow me." "it is good." Then Mu Bai followed Zhao Mingde to a meeting room of the warship. When Mu Bai arrived, there were two people sitting in the meeting room. A pale, young man in a black armor was obviously Menglong on the battlefield just now. Then Mu Bai turned his gaze to the old woman, and saw a lot of wrinkles on her face. She looked a bit fierce. A pair of cold eyes was looking at Mu Bai. The old woman was wearing a black robe and her exposed hands were still a little dry. It makes people feel a little uncomfortable. "Are you a white fox?" After watching Mu Bai for a long time, the old woman spoke, and she couldn''t hear anything good or bad in her tone. Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t care, walked across from the old woman and sat down, spreading his hands: "It''s like a fake replacement." If Mu Bai''s actions were in an ordinary Nebula Realm, he would definitely be disliked by this old woman, and would even give him a lesson. After all, a Nebula Realm encounters an Immortal Realm, without even basic respect? But Mu Bai is different. His status is very high. Although he has not been identified, many people understand that he and his ancestors have. If Shuangxue is now the prince of the human race, then Mu Bai is regarded as the prince by them. Although he does not wait to reach the top of human power, he can be a king at the worst. No way, talent and ancestors support, it is so strong. Never underestimate the bonus that an identity brings, its improvement, even if the opponent''s strength is far beyond you, the other party will tend to be the next leader when the two parties have no enemies of life and death. It''s like Zhao Mingde, and the old woman now. Chapter 568： Why is the mans belt so loose (first shift) 568 Why is that man''s belt so loose? "The white fox is really a young hero." Seeing Mu Bai''s face as usual, the old woman exclaimed, and then began to introduce herself. "Presumably you also know that I am the person who came to the Qian family this time, Fu Yu, Madam Qian''s personal person." After hearing this, Mu Bai frowned, and she didn''t understand why it was not the housekeeper of the Qian family, or someone with the ability to represent it. It was Mrs. Qian''s personal person who came. Thinking of this, he looked at the old woman again, as if waiting for her to speak. Upon seeing this, the old woman smiled: "Presumably you are also curious why not the money steward?" "Let¡¯s tell you, I¡¯m really curious, after all, how can I say, this time I have a dispute with the Qian family, and the person who came to represent it is not from the pure Qian family." "Hehe, in fact, the housekeeper was originally asked to come over, but the wife arranged for me to come after she knew about it." When Fu Yu said to his wife, his eyes flickered, and he obviously had some special task. "Oh?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was a little curious in his heart, but without asking anything, he said: "Well, as long as you can manage things, let''s talk about it, how to deal with it." Mu Bai didn''t talk nonsense, a few people were sitting here, and to put it bluntly, it was just that this matter was over, and what should be discussed had to be discussed. Although there is nothing to talk about, but an attitude is necessary. "Then I''ll talk about it first." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Na Fuyu said with a smile: "This time our people and Baihu have a conflict with you, but ours is not right. I apologize here first." Hearing that Mu Bai waved his hands, he didn''t care about these imaginary things. When Na Fuyu saw this, he continued to say: "So we will not pursue the lessons you gave to the white fox." Fuyu''s remarks are obviously saying that you hit it and you hit it, and we don''t hold any account for it. We just expose it at this time. Obviously, even their Qian family would not offend Mu Bai. As Mu Bai said before, offending him is the most unwise choice. And the Qian family''s current retreat is undoubtedly not verifying his words. Hearing this, not only Mu Bai but also Zhao Mingde nodded. The Menglong on the side obviously knew that this would be the result. It wouldn''t hurt for a supporting force to abandon it in the face of greater choice of interests. Upon seeing this, Fu Yu continued to say: "Of course, Bai Fox is not just revenge on your side, right?" "Oh?" Hearing this, Mu Bai looked interested: "Of course it''s just revenge, otherwise I think I will be here." "But I seemed to see just now that you still have preparations for another fight." After that, Fu Yu looked at Mu Bai: "After all, this big vengeance has just been reported, so why do you still have to do it?" "Ha ha." Mu Bai immediately looked at Fu Yu and chuckled: "The pirate group who bullied me is not the only one of your family. Why, do you care about it?" "Nonsense, it''s obviously only me who has taken over there, and no one has moved in these years!" At this moment, Menglong couldn''t sit down anymore. He had already learned the ins and outs of this incident just now, and now he saw that the Lord said so. He retorted without saying a word. Seeing that his little abacus was broken, Mu Bai was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked at Menglong and then at Fu Yu: "Your dog, I can''t help it, let me come?" "Ding Lingling!" As soon as Mu Bai said this, a faint smell of blood appeared in the air and a bell rang. "call out!" Then everyone saw a scarlet figure appearing in front of them, covering the entire meeting room with a full body of evil spirits, and the death sickle was placed on Menglong''s neck. "So fast?!" "Why is it so strong?!" The sudden appearance of the blood residue attracted the attention of a few people in an instant, but he never thought that there was such a tough person on Mu Bai''s side. It was Zhao Mingde, this was the first time I saw a blood-stained man. But Fu Yu had seen the world somehow, and immediately said in a deep voice, "Bai Fox, have you passed this matter?" "Over?" Hearing that Mu Bai waved his hand, seeing the blood residue, he also took the sickle away and walked back to him. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai said nonchalantly: "Your dog bites people randomly, you don''t care, I can''t care?" Hearing this, Fu Yu''s face turned gloomy, and she turned her head to face Menglong sternly: "Where do you speak, don''t forget your identity!" "Yes!" After being reprimanded, that Menglong apologized again and again, but he just bowed his head, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, just because he bowed his head and was not noticed. But Mu Bai frowned, because he felt a flash of murderous aura just now. If it weren''t for his instincts too strong, he might not have noticed it. Then he looked at Menglong thoughtfully, with a smile on his mouth. On the other side, after Fu Yu scolded Menglong, he turned to look at Mu Bai: "Alright, Baihu, Menglong has finished my lesson here. Until you don''t need to worry about it, let us resume the topic just now." "Do you have ideas about this desolate galaxy?" Her implication is nothing more than that, the people of their Qian family, they will teach themselves, you are an outsider, so forget it. Hearing this, Mubai was noncommittal, and started out: "It''s true that I am really interested in the desolate galaxy." At this time, Mu Bai looked at Fuyu, and admitted it openly. Anyway, the other party had already guessed it, and then concealed it, it seemed that he was twisted. "Ha ha." When he saw him confessing it, that Gloomy smiled, and then as if nothing had happened, he looked at Mu Bai: "That''s just right. You Mu Bai wants this place. All the forces of the Qian family will withdraw and give you a way. How about ?" Seeing this, Mu Bai raised his brows. He didn''t expect the other party to run out such a candy, and then laughed: "I''m afraid it''s more than that simple, right?" There is no free lunch in the world. Now that the Qian family wants to give up everything here, Mu Bai has to face their purpose squarely. What it is is more important than the interests of their layout here. After all, the Qian family is still very concerned about this place. Just by supporting a first pirate group, one can tell. "It''s still a white fox, you can see it through." At this time, Fuyu heard Mu Bai''s words and immediately smiled: "Yes, we have a condition, it is easy for you." "condition?" Speaking of Mu Bai leaning forward, looking at Fu Yu, his fingers tapped the tabletop rhythmically. "Yes, condition." Seeing him like this, Fu Yu shook his head and smiled, and stretched out a finger: "As long as you hand over the flowing clouds, we will withdraw from this desolate galaxy. We will no longer pursue the matter before, and will even help you drive away other forces. ." "Well, this sale is a good deal for you." "A person who has obtained such a large benefit, and at the same time, is found out by other forces, and we still have our backs. For you, there is no loss." Liu Yunshang! At this moment, after hearing the name, several people looked at Mu Bai, wanting to hear his plan. This is because from a purely interest perspective, one person, in exchange for such a large interest, will never lose. Only a smile appeared under the mask of blood residue, because he seemed to know Mu Bai''s answer. On this side, when everyone looked at Mu Bai, he was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the person he liked would be so regarded by the Qian family. Immediately, his head shook his head unconsciously, his eyes closed slightly, and everyone did not say anything to disturb him, which meant he was considering whether it was feasible. But only the **** who knew Mu Bai knew that he was thinking about the value of Liu Yunshang, which was favored by the Qian family. Mrs. Qian, the supporting forces of the Desolate Galaxy are now taking Liu Yunshang away. Mu Bai flashed these three things in his mind, and suddenly his mind flashed brightly, seeming to understand. Dang Even chuckled, then he opened his eyes and looked at Fu Yu: "I, refuse!" Yes, when he figured out the ins and outs of the matter, he refused without hesitation. Although he would refuse if he didn''t figure it out, but would always be accompanied by doubts, but now it is different, he has seen things very transparently. Liu Yunshang, who was able to be personally dismissed by Mrs. Qian''s family, and even let an immortal person stare at Liu Yunshang, her identity is definitely not simple. Being able to be so taken into consideration, without killing her life. Obviously, Liu Yunshang''s identity is the same as Qian Duoduo, the Qian family gave birth to a child! It''s just that she is different from a lot of money, even the Qian family can''t enter, and she wants to come is more threatening. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but look down on Qian Lingyun. Why is this man''s belt so loose? And even if it is loose, it can''t even protect the child. Rubbish! For an instant, Mu Bai didn''t leave a good impression on Qian Lingyun. After all, in his opinion, a man dare not even take the child back, that is how useless. Don''t say he doesn''t know, Madam Qian is already so blatant and doing whatever he wants, he is really stupid if he doesn''t know. At this time, Fu Yu also recovered from Mu Bai''s refusal, looking at him incredulously: "You refuse?" "White Fox, do you know that if you are exposed, what will other people think of you?" "Even, my Qian family won''t let it go." Anxious, she''s anxious! Looking at the depressed look, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled: "You mean Mrs. Qian, the Qian family?" Having said this, Mu Bai leaned back and snorted: "I can understand that the Qian family is looking down on me, or I understand it wrong, and the Qian family is in charge of Mrs. Qian?" This sentence can also be used in business negotiations or other scenes. For example, now, because of Mu Bai''s identity, the entire Qian family can negotiate with him head-on, except for Qian Lingyun, who is at the helm, but also the senior figures of the Qian family or the butler representing Qian Lingyun. Although Fu Yu can represent Madam Qian, and Madam Qian''s identity is equal to him, she is not a member of the Qian family after all. At the same time, if this move is spread, others will definitely say that outsiders dominate the Qian family. Mu Bai didn''t say that before, because he didn''t care. And now that it is brought up, it is obviously that the melancholic sentence just now will not let go and tear the mask apart. Naturally, he will not be so polite anymore. The voice-over is very obvious: find someone who can represent the attitude of the Qian family. Because of this, the scene immediately became cold, and the seemingly friendly situation just disappeared in an instant. Only Fuyu looked at Mu Bai gloomily, and Mu Bai swept towards Fuyu disdainfully. Chapter 569： What should I do (second more) 569 What do you do? A fragrant sentence will not let go, obviously cooling the scene. Even Zhao Mingde could know her urgency for Liu Yunshang at this time, and at the same time he thought of her as Mrs. Qian''s person. The picture is too beautiful to think about. But he is also an old fried dough stick, knowing what to say and what not to say, then Zhao Mingde closed his eyes and began to wander overseas. As for why he did not leave, because he was expressing his position: He stood on Mu Bai''s side, really tore it up, he would still make a move. But at this moment, Fuyu couldn''t help being angry when he heard Mu Bai''s words, but it took a long time to think of his identity, as well as the blood residue behind him. After so many years, it was the first time she encountered such a situation with Mrs. Qian as the background. To put it bluntly, no matter where she went before, others treated her respectfully. Now when she comes to Mu Bai, she is looked down upon. Such a huge sense of gap made her very uncomfortable. If it was someone else, she would have turned her face long ago, but this person is Mu Bai, she is really unworthy from the standpoint of identity alone. But don''t underestimate the gap brought about by identity, as far as fragrant is concerned, she knows it. If there is a direct conflict with Mu Bai, or even serious to the point of life and death, the Qian family will definitely abandon her. This is the effect of identity, even if she is the third level of immortality, she is still Mrs. Qian''s personal person, it is not good. Just like a saying circulating in the Federation, don''t mess with people who shouldn''t. There are two kinds of people here, one is high-strength people, and the other is high-status people. Mu Bai now belongs to the second type. "White Fox, Liu Yunshang, I really have to take it away." In the end, maybe it was unwilling, maybe because of the last struggle, Fu Yu looked at Mu Bai and said in a very low voice. "I''m sorry, Liu Yunshang is my person, you can''t take it away!" Without even thinking about it, Mu Bai directly refused, and other things were easy to discuss, except for this matter, he really had no room for negotiation. "You''re like this, but you''re doing evil with our Qian family." Seeing Mu Bai still didn''t let go, Fu Yu finally had to try using Qianjia. "Hehe, you can''t represent the Qian family." Wen Yan shook his head: "You can only represent the Ji family at most." The Ji family, the family behind Mrs. Qian, is a family of human races developed on both sides of the military and government. They are very powerful, known as Nan Ji, and have an extraordinary position in the Southern Region. Because of the Ji family, the Qian family has developed rapidly in recent years, and there is a faint tendency for the fifth consortium to rush to the fourth consortium. "You can do it!" Seeing that they couldn''t agree, Fu Yu finally gave up and got up and left. She couldn''t figure out why Mu Bai would be so stubborn for a Liu Yunshang, and then he sighed. Hey, Qian Duoduo has taken refuge in Mu Bai, and Liu Yunshang is next to Bai Hu again, madam, what a good time this time. One Mu Bai and one white fox. Thinking of this, Fu Yu worried about her wife, but she had done her best, and she even left a bad impression in front of Mu Bai just now. But it didn''t work, after all, Mu Bai was really sitting there and she only dared to move her lips. "Master Fu, then we next..." At this time, Menglong who was next to Fuyu asked in a low voice. Although he was in the immortal state, he knew that the strength of the old man was much stronger than him. "Go back! What else?" Wen Yan looked at him sullenly: "Madam asked you to look at this illegitimate daughter. It''s okay for you to hit her and pay attention, but she actually let her catch the white fox line." Speaking of this, Fu Yu became more and more angry: "Useless things!" After finishing speaking, no matter how Menglong reacted, he walked forward, and at the same time seemed to think of something: "Let people remove all the diarrhea here. In the next few months, the desolate galaxy will be shuffled." "My lord, isn''t this a cheap white fox?" Hearing Fu Yu''s words, Menglong asked incredulously. "If you don''t withdraw, you will be eaten by him. If you withdraw, you will lose less." When he said this, a trace of unwillingness flashed in Fu Yu''s eyes: "But he can''t get it so easily, you go and spread the news that he is going to start here." "Whether it''s a pirate or anyone else, remember to say it all!" "Yes!" Hearing this, Menglong respectfully agreed. After all, he had already done something wrong, and now is the opportunity to make up for it. He just nodded when he saw it, and then walked forward, while still muttering: "How should I deal with Madam?" ... On the other side, after Fu Yu left, Mu Bai squinted slightly. At this moment, Zhao Mingde on the side saw this and said his thoughts: "White Fox, I am afraid the Qian family will obstruct it." "Blocking?" Wen Yan shook his head: "The obstruction is affirmative. It is estimated that the news that we are about to start here will be leaked out soon." At this point, Mu Bai paused: "As for the power of his Qian family, he will definitely be withdrawn. There are certain things that the old woman sees thoroughly." "Captain Zhao, I just trouble you. I could have eaten more pirate groups before being discovered." "Nothing." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Zhao Mingde waved his hand to indicate that it didn''t matter: "Anyway, it will be discovered sooner or later, but now it''s just a little earlier, so I don''t care about it." "Trouble." Although Zhao Mingde said it was okay, Mu Bai still solemnly thanked him again, and then walked outside first. Upon seeing this, Zhao Mingde also followed, but the blood residue disappeared into the air again "Then I will deploy first and talk later." As soon as he left the house, Zhao Mingde said to Mu Bai, who nodded when he heard the words, and Zhao Mingde took the first step to leave after seeing this scene. "Ah, I didn''t expect Liu Yunshang to have this relationship. It seems that the rich family should have blocked her information." Seeing Zhao Mingde walking away, Mu Bai also stepped forward, heading back. After a while, Mu Bai returned to his room. "Crack!" When he opened the door, he was taken aback for an instant, because in his room, all the four people who had left before were still inside. "Hello, are you waiting for me?" Maybe it was because he figured out a few key questions, or he knew some secrets, Mu Bai looked at them with some joy at this time. "???" "!!!" But his change caused everyone to be taken aback, and Liu Yunshang came over suspiciously, and then touched his forehead with his hand. "I don''t have a fever, how come I have changed so much." "It''s the people you meet that moisturize you...No, it''s the people you meet that give you benefits?" "Snapped!" Wen Yan Mubai patted her hand off, and gave her an angry look: "Take your hoof away, whether it''s big or small, don''t you know if you are a dogleg." "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Liu Yunchang was about to have a seizure, but before she could vent it, Mu Bai looked at them: "The Qian family''s matter has been successfully resolved." "solved?!" When several people heard Mu Bai say this, they finally misunderstood why Mu Bai was so happy just now, and they all thought it was the reason why he put the Qian family in balance. This is Hu Lai stepping forward: "What did the Qian family say?" "Well, they will quit here if they don''t pursue this matter..." Hearing Hu Lai''s question, Mu Bai meditated for a while and then told his guess. "Oh? So refreshing? This is a bit wrong." When Hu Lai heard this, he interrupted directly before Mu Bai finished speaking. At first I thought it was pretty good, but then I was taken aback and expressed some doubts. According to their big family, even if they make concessions, they will fight for their own interests. Immediately Qianqing stepped forward: "Did they say anything else?" His expression was also a little surprised. After all, the Qian family was quite familiar with him, and he had never seen such a good talk before. Even if the object is a white fox, you don''t have to be so humble, right? For a while, Qian Qing''s heart was full of doubts, and some did not understand the Qian family''s plans. "Can you wait for me to finish?" Hearing their questions, Mu Bai glanced at them disgustingly, and then said after seeing them all shut up, "It''s true that they said before. They will leave and will not be held accountable, but they should trouble us." "!!!" "???" Hearing that a few black lines appeared on the foreheads of several people, thinking of this, if they didn''t know that Mu Bai and Qian''s family had fallen apart, they would be really pigs. "This is the perfect solution you said?! Shouldn''t it be worse?" It was Liu Yunshang who spoke first. She heard Mu Bai''s gasping speech and looked at him suspiciously. At the same time, she was a little worried, after all, the strength of the Qian family had just been fascinated by her. It seems to be very powerful. The other three people were relieved after being surprised for a while. It seems that this is just a matter of course. Just now they heard from Mu Bai''s tone that it seemed to have a connection with the Qian family. At that time, they had speculation, this time past, they should not agree. What Mu Bai said right now completely accorded with their guess. "That''s right, your tone just now knows that it will probably be cold." At this time, Hu Lai smiled and walked to Mu Bai, and said with a smile. "Blam me?" Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t squeeze, then spread his hands, pretending to be helpless. "Then what happens next?" Unlike the men like Mu Bai, Liu Yunshang hadn''t reacted much at this time. After all, she had little contact with this aspect. "What should I do." Seeing this, Mu Bai had to look at her, smiled, and then added: "Don''t worry about this, I am a white fox." He smiled confidently when he said that, Bai Fox, this title is enough for him to say that. Perhaps it was Mu Bai''s confident words that caused her to be infected, and Liu Yunshang also reacted at this time, thinking in his heart: He is a white fox, even the Qian family would have scruples. Then, after a few people chatted for a while, what should they do? Since this day, the Desolate Galaxy has also become completely lively. In the following days, Zhao Mingde led the team to destroy several pirate groups, but it didn''t take long for them to encounter problems. That is the pirates of the desolate galaxy are all united together. As for the reason, it should be that someone can''t get the news out, and they are forced to make the last move. Therefore, with the integration of hundreds of pirate groups, Zhao Mingde''s fleet naturally couldn''t eat it, so the pace of fighting pirates was temporarily stopped. It wasn''t until the seventh day of the collapse with the Qian family that on a deck, Zhao Mingde looked at the fleet that was approaching ahead, and then relaxed and smiled: "Brothers are here." Chapter 570： Boy, I like you very much (third more) 570 Boy, I like you very much Looking at the fleet ahead, unlike Zhao Mingde, Mu Bai finally felt that this matter could be over. Because only these things are resolved, he can proceed to the next step and integrate the resources here. These days, he even called Liu Chan over. Only because of the latter''s identity restrictions, Mu Bai did not let him appear, and now he is letting him eat, drink and have fun on a certain planet. At the same time, he also used the identity of Mu Bai to contact the helm of the galaxy, saying that Liu Chan would contact them. At that time, Liu Chan will organize a plan in the Desolate Galaxy: waste utilization! Bah, that''s not right, just wait for it! Let Liu Chan control the business development on the bright side of the galaxy. As for the industries in the dark, Mu Bai has a headache because he has not found anyone yet. Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately threw away his thoughts, and then looked at the fleet in front, just at this time, all the warships also turned over. The total number of Ra and Rs warships is 121. Seeing so many warships, Mu Bai chirped. Ra may be nothing. He can afford hundreds of ships, but Rs is not enough. You can only buy a few at most. It is conceivable that the value of it is. Just after the spaceships came over, they stopped at the opposite side of Mu Bai, and then a figure came out of the spaceship. "call out!" After that, only a gust of wind was heard, and a thin figure flickered directly onto Mu Bai''s deck. Seeing the visitor, Zhao Mingde, who had a relaxed face before, immediately changed his expression and hurried over: "General!" At the same time, Hu Lai and Gan Qinghe also ran over quickly. "Eleven Uncle!" "Uncle Hu Tian!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at the man with piercing eyes and scanned the surroundings. An upright nose was sharp and sharp, and his unsmiling face was now full of seriousness. At this time, Hu Tian also noticed that Mu Bai was looking at him, and then he also looked over and found that Mu Bai and the information on the display were not bad, and immediately walked over: "Are you a white fox?" Hu Tian''s voice felt like thunder in the air, and Mu Bai instantly felt his ears explode and his head was a little dizzy. But soon, he got used to it, glanced at Hu Tian who was coming by in surprise, and nodded: "It''s right here, I have seen General Hu." At the same time, in Mu Bai''s mind, he also thought of his information. Hu Tian, ??the third generation of the Hu family ranked 11th, had been serving in the Eastern Region before, and was later placed in the border guard between the Western Region and the Central Region because of his transfer. As for why Mu Bai knew so clearly, it was all because Hu Yanfei didn''t know what medicine he was taking wrong. When living together, she mumbled about her family members from time to time. Moreover, every time, it was said that their information was very comprehensive. Naturally, with its 3D real-life surround sound effects, Mu Bai also remembered Hu Yanfei''s family members transparently. So now I heard that Hu Lai was called Uncle Eleven and Qian Qing was called Uncle Hu Tian, ??these materials appeared in front of him. "Hahaha." Seeing Mu Baixiang''s direct greeting, Hu Tian laughed a lot, then patted his shoulder: "The reaction is quite quick." Hu Tian was also full of appreciation for Mu Bai''s ability to withdraw from his shock so quickly, and then continued: "I heard that you did it this time?" Because Hu Tian was coming over, he had a thorough understanding of the situation here. In addition, Hu Lai reported the situation in advance, so Hu Tian knew what he was going to do. "Yes, please also General Hu for help." Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t procrastinate, and bowed to Hu Tian earnestly, doing very well in etiquette. "Whether to help or not, this time I came here with orders." Perhaps because of the Hu family''s style, after Hu Tian finished the introduction at this time, he no longer saw the appearance of the prestigious general just now, but looked at Mu Bai like an unscrupulous uncle. "Just call me Uncle Hu, general or something, and you are not in the army, so learn from them." "Okay, Uncle Hu!" In fact, Mu Bai wanted to call Uncle Hu, after all, he knew Hu Yanfei so well. Just now he almost called Uncle Hu out of his mouth, just thinking that his identity was wrong, and he was called the general. No way, his current identity is Baihu. Even if Hu Lai knew his identity, the ancestor must have told him about this matter for now. Hearing Mu Bai calling himself Uncle Hu, Hu Tianna laughed so brightly that he raised his eyebrows: "Young man, I like you very much. You have done a good job during this period of time, and it has turned this place upside down." "Ha ha." Hearing that Mubai gave a dry laugh, not knowing whether he was complimenting himself or joking, but he still responded: "Thank you for the compliment, Uncle Hu." "What praise, if it weren''t for our little girl in the Hu family, Yan Fei is not up to date, what are we going to fight for..." "Uncle Eleven, didn''t you say that you need to talk to the white fox in detail?" Originally Hu Tian wanted to say something, but Hu Lai on the side didn''t know why, so he immediately interrupted, as if to remind "business." "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." If it were the usual, Hu Tian would definitely grab Hu Lai¡¯s ears and talk. He dared to interrupt when he was speaking, and he was really impatient. But this time he didn''t talk about him, but under Hu Lai''s reminder, he instantly remembered his purpose. Immediately I saw him turning his head to look at Mu Bai: "Bai Fox, this time I want to ask if the underground forces of this desolate galaxy can do it for me." "..." "..." Hearing what he said, the deck was quiet, and then the related personnel immediately looked up and looked away, pretending not to see this place. After all, this matter is not suitable for them to listen to. But Mu Bai twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, thinking in his heart whether Hu''s family style was like this, saying everything was straightforward. This was the first time Hu Yanfei met, and it was the same for Hu Lai. Now, it''s still the same for an old fried dough stick who has lived for so many years. If she wanted to take it, Mu Bai was a little worried. But soon he reacted and smiled and said, "Uncle Hu, I remember that your Hu family only works in the military, right?" "Yo, you all know?!" Hearing this, Hu Tian looked at Mu Bai with a look of surprise, but then he was relieved when he thought of his identity. Upon seeing this, he replied: "Yes, since the establishment of our Hu family, it is just a family that only serves as a soldier." "But there are exceptions to everything. There is an eldest lady in our family. She wants to engage in the underworld, and she doesn''t want to use our old and undead power." "I''m not worried that she won''t be able to play, I''m like asking, can the underground forces here do it for her." "Don''t worry, as long as you agree, you will get the friendship of my Hu family, and you will call me later...what shall we do, leverage." When he said this, Hu Tian patted his chest, as if everything was wrapped around me. But Hu Lai couldn''t help holding his forehead, and said sadly in his heart: My uncle, let''s have a snack, you just shake things out at home like this, okay? The same goes for Qian Qing on the side. He still knows a little bit about this uncle. The only difference is Mu Bai. He seemed to be really thinking about it at this time. He raised his head and looked at Hu Tian: "Uncle Hu, is it convenient for you to talk about the person who is going to be underground?" "Convenient, that eldest lady is my second brother''s child, Hu Yanfei." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Hu Tian replied directly, letting Mu Bai know once again that he had met Hu Lai, that there was no guard. But then he seemed to think of something again: "Bai Fox, let me tell you, my little niece, that is all over the country, very gentle, that figure, that light tone, absolute praise, if you two... ." "Uncle Hu, stop, I agree, that''s the end of today''s conversation!" Finally, seeing Hu Tian as if showing signs of pimping, Mu Bai didn''t think much about it. He directly agreed, and then pushed back a few meters: "Uncle Hu, I suddenly felt something happened, so I will leave first." After speaking, Mu Bai left first. Obviously, he couldn''t bear the higher level of broken thoughts than Hu Lai. Upon seeing this, the others retired one after another, and then followed Mu Bai to leave. Obviously, they also wanted to be quiet at the moment. Only Hu Lai and Hu Tian were left standing on the deck. At this time, after everyone had finished walking, Hu Tian recovered from the cynical cynical behavior just now: "Come on, you know, what my intention was just now?" After speaking, Hu Tian looked at Hu Lai unsmilingly, as if the unscrupulous uncle just now was not like him. "Uncle Eleven please advise." Hearing that Hu Lai did not pretend to be clever to guess, but directly asked the answer. At the same time, he also knew that this was the eleventh uncle''s pretending to be time, not his junior can interrupt. "Ha ha." Upon seeing this, Hu Tian laughed, as if saying that you still understand me, and saw him looking in the direction where Mu Bai left: "Although my Hu family is already in the line of the young master, but a boy like Xiang Baihu can naturally make friends It¡¯s best to send carbon in the rain, not as icing on the cake." "This underground force is difficult to control. Based on my analysis of his intelligence, he has the heart to control, but no one can use it." "So, unlike other people who are struggling to find someone, it is better to take over here. In exchange, it is the favor of our Hu family, and it is also Yan Fei to provide some help." Hearing these words, Hu Lai nodded, and secretly said that the last point of his eleventh uncle was not in his analysis. If you let him know that Mu Bai is a white fox, Eleven Bo must blow up? Suddenly something came to mind at this moment, Hu Lai decided to wait and talk about it in an instant. After all, the Hu family now knows Hu Yanfei''s wolf ambition. Afterwards, the two did not stay on the deck for a while, they went to the meeting room one after another, because they still had work to do. That is to break the alliance of those pirates-the alliance against aggression. This is the alliance formed by the pirates in these days. They are numerous, their cultivation bases are uneven, and their overall strengths are also uneven. But in general, the strength is very strong, just because the group of dragons has no leader, it is like a loose sand. At this time, they were also talking about things, and everyone was holding a stack of materials. The warship formations were printed on it, and it was the people that Hu Tian had brought here. When everyone saw this place, some of the pirate group leaders present couldn''t help being shocked. Chapter 571： I didnt take it seriously, you fell. (First more) 571 I didn''t take it seriously, you fell. At this time, the leaders of those pirate regiments, seeing the warships in the information, were silent. Because of such firepower, they cannot afford it. Even now their numbers and high-end combat power all have some advantages. But this is just a small number of people, once they encounter such a regular army, they really can''t play. It''s not about wearing a high hat or something, it''s the fact that it is. Whether it is within the human race or the various races in the universe, it is publicly acknowledged that the most memorable thing in the human race is not technology or genius. It''s the army. Many races will have scalp numb when they hear the human army. That iron discipline, daring to kill, daring to charge, to charge without fear of anything, and the commander is good at arranging troops, often one after another, making people hard to guard against. Almost in the war, when they encounter the human army, they will keep an eye on it. After all, this is a person who has an IQ and works hard with you. "What to do, now the alliance has been established for several days, and before we have a good collision with the white fox, we will encounter more fleets, how do we fight this?" "I originally thought that the white fox would only fight this fleet, but now that I want to come, I was too naive." "Hehe, isn''t the news that the white fox will no longer call people?" Suddenly, the discussion hall that was still quiet just now became noisy. They had joined forces in a hurry, and they hadn''t even figured out the situation. Now they encountered a more powerful warship, which immediately caused many people to retreat. In fact, this was also Menglong''s mistake. When he was spreading the news, because he didn''t expect Mu Bai to be so decisive, he directly called the warship over. So he waited for him to destroy a few pirate groups before people spread the news. This led to this incident when the alliance was just established. "What the white fox can''t count?!" At this moment, Menglong, who was hiding in the crowd, couldn''t help gritting his teeth when seeing this scene. Originally, he wanted to wait for the alliance to stabilize, and then change his identity to sit on the leader of the alliance, and then sniping against a wave of flashing people, which was considered revenge. But now who could think that he hadn''t even sat down on the principal, Mu Bai would directly explode. Can you still play! Suddenly, Menglong roared in his heart, and then he quietly got up, planning to sneak out when no one saw it. After all, according to the current situation, it is no longer possible to continue, and even as long as all the warships come over, this group of pirates will be in disarray. So Menglong said, can''t afford to play! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... But at this moment, a roar of roar sounded around, and the planet they were on was also shaking. Upon seeing this, everyone stood up and then walked outside. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... When they walked outside, they heard the explosion sound more clearly. When they took a look, the starlight beams that slid through the sky passed and blasted on the ground. In an instant, the ground was blown up by a mushroom cloud. But this was just a bombardment. What they saw now was a star cannon that covered the sky and the earth, as if doing an indiscriminate attack, falling on the planet. "The fleet must be here!" "Not good! The express retreat, the warship killed it." Finally, several pirate leaders slowed down and shouted at the crowd. Then, regardless of other things, they began to flee frantically. "This planet won''t last long, run away!" "Oh my God, why come here so fast? Didn''t you just get the news?" While running, these people cursed at the same time, it can be said that they have achieved the extreme with one heart and two purposes. "Tsk tusk tusk, Uncle Hu, you bombard like this, I think they are running around with their heads now." In the starry sky, Mu Bai looked at the fluctuations on the planets in front of him, he couldn''t help but be surprised, and at the same time he praised Hu Tian''s decisive action. When they had a meeting just now, Hu Tian only said one sentence when he came to the stage, and now he will do it. After that, without saying anything, he brought everyone over to kill. During the period, Mu Bai also asked him why. Hu Tian only said one sentence: "While we are not ready, others are not ready, and now, it is our greatest advantage." Hearing this, Mu Bai immediately felt that he was a very good commander aside from his previously inconspicuous character. At the same time, I also admired in my heart, worthy of being a general. There is so much more than he is a rookie who sees. At this time, Hu Tian shook his head when he heard Mu Bai''s words: "Now is the beginning. It is true that they are embarrassed, but their advantage is still there." "According to intelligence, there are nearly a thousand pirates in this alliance, and for that one hundred thousand people, there are also 100 million people, which is much more than what we have now." "So even if we have the advantage now, it is only temporary. When they react, it will be time to test us." Mu Bai headed towards Hu Tian when he heard the words so dangerous, but there was not the slightest solemnity on his face, and he was ready to deal with it long ago. At this moment, Hu Tian looked obliquely to the right, and shouted with a voice that could be heard: "All of them, the star cannon aimed at three o''clock, with 100% power." "All the warriors above the Starry Sky Realm will take action, attack, at three o''clock!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As his voice fell, the star power guns on the warship were launched with full power, and the huge star power beams all flew to the planet at three o''clock. Then followed by a series of moves, piercing the starry sky, and the power of the star cannon ranges from the starry sky to the immortal realm. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After a while, only the sparks of star power appeared in front of Mu Bai''s eyes, and that planet was also vanished under so many attacks. As for the people above, they were overwhelmed by dense attacks and the aftermath of the explosion. "hiss!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai finally took a breath. This was the first time he saw an organized and disciplined offense. Zhao Mingde did this before, perhaps because it was too small in number, so in Mu Bai''s view, it was not as shocking as it is now. It seemed as if the explosion was about to light up the starry sky, and the light spot appeared in his eyes. As time passed, there was no tendency to reduce, but the shadow became bigger and bigger. "White Fox, this is the battlefield, which is different from your previous battle." At this time, it seemed that he was very satisfied with the results of everyone, and at least one-fifth of the people were flooded with one blow, and Hu Tiancai looked at Mu Bai. "This is also the ancestor, let me remind you." "The battlefield is different from other places. Here, no matter how big the elephant is, there is a danger of being swallowed by the colony of ants." "Only by being cautious can you survive on the battlefield." Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned, and suddenly understood that it should be the old ancestor who knew about the last assassination, and changed Fang to remind him to keep a low profile. At the same time, he was telling him that those who besieged him had no way to fight together. And once there is a way to fight together, he might not be able to escape so easily that day. Unless, he has absolute strength. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai nodded and solemnly thanked him: "Thank you Uncle Hu for reminding me, Bai Fox, be taught." "Well, you know it, don''t blame me for talking too much." Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Hu Tian secretly said in his heart that he could teach him. In fact, when he came this time, he really had this task, which was to remind Mu Bai to change the law and make him be more careful. As for why it''s not clear? A genius, if he hears someone counsel him, his first reaction is definitely not counsel. This is not to say that genius is stupid, but that he has a pride in his heart. There is no doubt that Mu Bai also has it, even older than many people, so the ancestor will let him change the law to remind. Fortunately, Mu Bai was able to see through, and Hu Tian was so happy, and then he began to immerse himself in the conductor. I saw that following his orders, the planets exploded, and some stabilized pirate elephants organized a counterattack, but couldn''t get close again and again and could only be slaughtered far away. It was the first time that Mu Bai saw this, and he remembered the scaled war in his heart. Because with such coverage of firepower, even the Immortal Realm was somewhat unstoppable. In the past few hours alone, there were no fewer than ten people who had seen a suspected immortal powerhouse fall into the fire by Mu Bai alone. "This is the way of war." Finally, Mu Bai couldn''t help but exclaimed, and at the same time, he was thinking about what he would do if he was in such a situation. There are star cannons and the attacks of warriors of the same rank. It is estimated that ordinary warriors can''t stand it. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at the pirates and thought in his heart: They are all ordinary warriors. "stop!" Finally, after another attack, Hu Tian issued a ceasefire order, and then everyone looked at him. "call out!" Then I saw him flying out of the deck, wearing a flame armor, holding a big flaming knife in his hand, and coldly looking at the place plundered by the aftermath of the explosion: "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"... Following his cold drink, everyone shouted, and then all kinds of methods rushed towards the pirate''s place. The people were so angry, and they were not as embarrassed as the pirates, so after encountering the surviving pirates, it was almost a one-sided slaughter. Even if someone resisted occasionally, they were quickly wiped out. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai suddenly heard a ghost and beast TV series he had watched before, in which a certain monkey would say such a sentence after winning. "I didn''t take it seriously, you fell." This is what Mu Bai wanted to tell these pirates, after all, this is really the case. "No, I have to go!" At this moment, Liu Yunshang, who couldn''t bear it, rushed over first. As for why, the soul of touching the corpse was burning again, and he couldn''t control himself. And then, Killing, Hu Lai, and Qian Qing all joined the battle, thinking about it because seeing this situation, there was some blood. Only Mu Bai, sitting steadily on the Diaoyutai, looked down: "Master Bai moves your mouth, you break your legs, huh~" In that way, it seems to be lazy for myself so arrogantly, some inexplicable pride. Chapter 572： Hu Lais invitation (second more) 572 I''m Here For more than ten days, after Hu Tian led his team to defeat the Pirate Alliance that day, they have been cleaning up the missing pirates or the pirates who escaped. It is worth mentioning that perhaps it is because the current fleet is too powerful. As long as they go, the nearby pirates will either flee or surrender directly, which saves a lot of trouble. "White Fox, I recently heard that someone is spreading your news, saying that you are disturbing the desolate galaxy this time and generating electricity for love is an excuse." "In fact, it is because you want to control the power of the desolate galaxy. What are you going to do?" In the room of a spaceship, Hu looked at the news in his hand, gave it to Mu Bai after a strange laugh. Seeing it, Mu Bai turned it out, and then glanced at the corner of his mouth: "Just do it, just do them, at best, it will make me a little more famous in the circle of influence." "I believe they don''t talk much. After all, no one from my white fox came to control this place." After speaking, Mu Bai took out a bunch of materials: "Look, these two people came from the business of the Desolate Galaxy." "The underground forces, give you the Hu family again, what does it matter to me, the white fox?" Hearing this, Hu Lai couldn''t help but sigh Mu Bai''s cunning secretly, and then looked at the two people recorded on the first stack of materials: "These two are also yours?" Looking along Hu Lai''s line of sight, one was Liu Chan and the other was a lot of money. Now in the Federation, they are very attractive people. Because they all know that these two people belong to Mu Bai. "No, they are from Mu Bai." Hearing this, Mu Bai denied it, and then turned around: "Don''t confuse Bai Fox with Mu Bai." Hu Lai was a little confused now, but he probably wanted to understand something. That is, before Mu Bai''s identity was revealed, what the two did could be completely separated. Thinking of this, Hu Lai asked with some doubts: "Mu Bai, then if you do this, you are not afraid of revealing your identity now?" "Your Hu family can take away the underground forces from me, why can''t others?" Hearing Hu Lai''s words, Mu Bai shook his head: "In the eyes of outsiders, Bai Fox and Mu Bai must have achieved a certain deed, so they would do so." "Furthermore, more than ten days ago, I deliberately asked Yan Fei and Axue to send news about my cooking at Guangbo, and to be sure that Mu Bai is at school. What are you worried about." "Fuck!" After listening to what Mu Bai said, Hu Lai shook his head: "You really have to plan ahead. If you are in Yin, I wish to call you the strongest!" "Roll rough!" Hearing Hu Lai''s compliment and undue beating, Mu Bai grinned and scolded him: "Can I be called yin? This is strategizing." "Forget it, it''s useless to talk too much about the scum of you, the zero egg of liberal arts." "puff!" For Mu Bai''s words, Hu Lai squirted out the ground water he was drinking without taking care of it. He looked at Mu Bai in surprise, "Why do you even know this?!" "Oh, you have a good sister." Mu Bai glanced at Hu Lai disgustingly, then took a half step back, and then said calmly. "I knew it!" Hu Lai was a little speechless now, but he felt helpless and a little angry when he thought that the leaker was his sister. Before I even glanced at it, I started selling information. worry! "Let''s not talk about it. You came to me today when no one was alone. What do you want to say?" Without paying attention to the jokes just now, Mu Bai directly changed the subject. After all, Hu Lai hadn''t said it several times just now. "Haha, you still found it." Hearing that Hu Lai was polite first, and then continued: "In fact, it is the best thing for Xiaoqi to come to you for this matter, but now that I am watching you, I will come to you to talk." "My grandfather asked me to invite you to Hu''s house." "invite me?" Hearing Hu Lai''s words, Mu Bai pointed at himself, and said with some wonder: "Why do you invite me?" "It''s not something you passed on to Xiaoqi. After they knew it, my grandfather adhered to the belief that we must repay our kindness, saying that we should thank him in person, and what else." "So it''s like that, don''t go!" After Mu Bai heard what Hu Lai said, he refused without thinking about it. He is busy doing things now, how can he go to Hu''s house in that universe. And he will go back to school later, who told him to have a scandal this time, and if he doesn''t go back, Shuangxue must kill him. Mu Bai didn''t want to let the "freedom" that he got directly with great difficulty, just because of the scandal. "..." Seeing that Mu Bai thinks so and doesn''t want to refuse, this is just nonsense. If it is another family, he might slander something in his heart. He rolled his eyes, and then continued: "It''s not that now, it is estimated that we have to wait until the matter on the Void Critical Monument is over." Hu Lai obviously also knew Mu Bai''s future plans, so he said immediately, and also told the approximate time. "That will take nearly half a year. Does your family arrange meals for half a year?" At this moment Mu Bai heard what Hu Lai said, and couldn''t help but complain. Because the matter of the Void Critical Monument is finished, it will take half a year no matter what. Among them, more of them are waiting for the inheritance to open, which has already been said when they went in to explore. The key in the Void Critical Tablet can be obtained, but the inheritance needs to wait for half a year, plus the time for the inheritance and the aftermath, and the waiting is at least half a year. "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Lai couldn''t help being speechless again, but still bit his scalp and said: "It''s not too busy. Now Grandpa and their attention are all on the Void Boundary Monument, and they are afraid of which race will mess up." Mu Bai also nodded to express understanding of Hu Lai''s explanation. Indeed, although the matter of passing on the key has been settled, it will not end so easily. According to his opinion, before the inheritance has not come out, there will definitely be an open fight. You should know that the Ironside galaxy is near the border, which adds a lot of sensitivity to the void critical monument. Even, it is not ruled out that all the demons have joined forces to invade. After all, they had planned to stay secretly, but they were only discovered early and the ancestors responded quickly, so they did not expand the situation. "Okay, you remind me then, I really want to see the environment in which Yan Fei grew up." Finally Mu Bai agreed, after all, even if Hu came here, he refused, Hu Yanfei would still say. With her character, Mu Bai knew that even if he didn''t agree, he would remove the "no" sooner or later. "That''s OK, I will come to you when that happens." Finally, Hu Lai let go of the complaints in his heart, and answered Mu Bai with his expression unchanged. Then when he finished speaking, he got up and left, obviously feeling a little bit unreasonable in his heart. And Mu Bai also took a look, then took out the light machine and "quarreled" with Hu Yanfei. This had to be when Hu Yanfei knew that his family was using favors and went to Mu Bai to exchange for underground benefits, and then he continued to bombard Mu Bai. It is said that you liar, the empty glove white wolf. It is also said that you take advantage of all the advantages and invite my old lady to eat. Anyway, all kinds of nagging made Mu Bai couldn''t help but see the tricks. For a while, the two of them had been killed back and forth in the past few days. It is worth mentioning that now they have started school. Hu Yanfei can be said to be on a small run in class, and she is always discovered by the teacher in the class who is playing with the light machine. But after thinking of her talent, she also closed one eye, quite a feeling that class is just a formality. "Yan Fei, what are you doing in class?" At this time, Shuangxue, who was sitting next to Hu Yanfei, couldn''t help but finally said to her. "No...what..." Hearing what Shuangxue said, Hu Yanfei sat down immediately, then turned a few pages of the textbook casually before answering Shuangxue. "..." Seeing that Shuangxue didn''t know what she was doing, and didn''t feel annoyed, she looked at her with deep meaning, "A Bai said when did he come back?" "what." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei slapped a spirit, and then quickly retreated under Shuangxue''s eyes: "He said to finish the business." "Well, that''s fine." After hearing this, Shuangxue estimated the time when Mu Bai was back in her heart, and didn''t care anymore. Then he picked up the light machine and sent a message to Mu Bai that she was hungry. As for the class, they seem to have forgotten about it. .... "It looks like I really need to go back." A few hours later, Mu Bai put down the light machine and rubbed his temples thinking about something. "However, Liu Yunshang must be dealt with first." In an instant, Mu Bai opened his eyes, flashed a gleam of light and looked out of the window startled. He hadn''t forgotten the main purpose of his coming this time, which was to trick Liu Yunshang into his hands, and everything else was done incidentally. "Talk to her!" Do whatever he thinks of. After Mu Bai decided, he left his room and walked to the door of Liu Yunshang''s room. "Knocking!" After knocking on the door for a while, Mu Bai stood outside and waited. "Crack!" After a while, Liu Yunshang''s non-fendai face appeared from the room, and then she was seen wearing a silk pajamas with sleepy eyes. "I said Lord White Fox, don''t you know that disturbing people''s dreams is wrong." When she saw the person standing outside the door, Liu Yunchang vomited directly. Hearing that he didn''t say anything, just pointed at her clothes with a finger, indicating that she was a little bit wrong. "Ok?" Seeing this, Liu Yunchang lowered his head, and immediately the dolphin sound blew out, and at the same time he closed the door. "boom!" Cain because her silk pajamas are opaque, but after all, they are too refreshing. The beautiful figure on the plane is quite reverie. "Crack!" In only half a second, the door opened again, and Liu Yunshang''s face appeared in front of Mu Bai again, but the shamelessness that had just turned into the current frost, I saw that she was wearing a quilt, and she looked towards him coldly. Mu Bai. "Pervert, why don''t you?" "..." "It''s called Baihu when you are intimate, Master Baihu when you complain, and cold face and frost are abnormal." Speaking, Mu Bai rolled his eyes and looked at Liu Yunshang, with a slightly uncomfortable tone: "Wow, Liu Yunshang, do you owe it? If you owe it, just say, I have a set meal here." "Ha ha!" Hearing the rumor, Yun Chang sneered and said: "This is the first time I have seen someone who has taken advantage of him and is so arrogant, abnormal." "..." Ouch, my temper. Hearing these words, Mu Bai immediately seemed to retort, but after thinking about it, he made an amazing move. Immediately afterwards, Liu Yunshang exclaimed again: "Abnormal!" "boom!" "amount...." Chapter 573： "Pixiu" return to position (third more) 573 "Pixiu" Return In the room, on a sofa, Liu Yunshang looked indignant, looked at the man with a lake on the other side contemptuously, and murmured from time to time: "You are a pervert!" "Big pervert!" "Relying on the great perversion of being talented, powerful, and doing whatever he wants!" As she spoke, she looked very angry, and at the same time she wrapped her quilt tightly. "..." Mu Bai, who was opposite Liu Yunshang, heard these words, helplessly stretched his hands: "I said you are a dogleg? You have said this a hundred or eight times, when can we stop." "No!" Hearing Mu Bai''s conversation, Liu Yunchang didn''t give him the right to continue, so he interrupted directly, and then retorted, "Why not, in the public, you actually..." Speaking of Liu Yunshang, she was still pointing at Mu Bai, and at the same time her face turned red, obviously thinking of Mu Bai''s actions just now made her a little uncomfortable. "..." Seeing such a situation, Mu Bai hurriedly said: "Let¡¯s speak clearly. Didn¡¯t I just take the jacket and show you the clothes inside?" "Just now I saw the pajamas you were wearing, look at the tops inside me." "Two clearings, everyone is happy, you don''t suffer, and I don''t care about it." "..." After hearing this, Yun Chang was choked up for a while, apparently being suppressed by his powerful reason, and some didn''t know what to say. It turned out that when Liu Yunshang opened the door, Mu Bai saw her wearing silk pajamas. Although opaque, it was short, and it was always white and tender. As a result, after Liu Yunshang woke up, he cursed Mu Bai for being abnormal, and closed the door to find a quilt to wrap himself up. Later, when she felt a great loss and wanted to open the door to find Mu Bai''s theory, the latter seemed to know that she was looking for fault, and Mu Bai immediately took off his robe, revealing his upper body, which was quite airy. This naturally unavoidable that some muscles will be exposed, and when Liu Yunshang sees it, the picture just now appears. I have to say that after using this trick, Liu Yunshang instantly forgot what he was losing. But the only bad thing is that Mu Bai was said to be abnormal for more than ten minutes, quite helpless. "call out!" Finally, after Mu Bai uttered that powerful theory, Liu Yunshang chose to abandon the theory and put it into practice, not knowing where to take out a pillow and throw it at Mu Bai. "boom!" After catching the pillow with his hand, Mu Bai immediately put it on his back waist, and then said triumphantly: "Thank you!" "Kaka Kaka!" Seeing Liu Yunshang Yinya gritted his teeth, he immediately wanted to change a pillow out, but thought of the tragic situation of the previous one, he gave up. Immediately closed his eyes, he was out of sight, and he was not upset. At the same time, he asked impatiently, "Why are you here? Don''t just talk about it. You don''t believe in ghosts." "Haha." Seeing her look like this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but smile happily, and then bluntly said: "I am indeed looking for something to do with you." "Oh?" Hearing this, Liu Yunshang suddenly became interested, and then his eyes rolled, as if he was thinking about Mu Bai''s purpose. "You don''t have to guess, bother." Seeing her guess, Mu Bai immediately reminded him. Of course, he still said "You can''t guess it anyway", otherwise he wouldn''t be so stable now. "Ha ha!" After hearing the words, Yun Chang sneered, and then wrapped his quilt tightly again, and said to Mu Bai: "Then tell me, let me see what''s wrong with you, because you have helped me so much." "As long as you don''t pay attention to my money, don''t sell my personality, don''t ask me to borrow money, you can say anything." Immediately Liu Yunshang raised his head and put on an appearance that I could speak very well. "..." As for the three requirements, do two withdraw money? But Mu Bai was speechless for a while, sighing in her heart that she loves money like fate. Maybe, when she knows her identity, she will be very excited. After all, the Qian family is so rich and she loves money so much. Of course, except for a mother who wants to exclude aliens, it seems that this identity is not bad. Suddenly, Mu Bai had an urge to tell her true identity. But then I thought about it and let it go. Such a thing would be cruel if I told her now. Thinking of her stepmother''s way of exchanging benefits for her life, Mu Bai continued to dispel the idea that Liu Yunshang would confess her identity. "White Fox, what are you doing? What are you in a daze." This is how Liu Yunchang looked at Mu Bai''s emptiness, and immediately walked up to him and shook his hand in front of him. At the same time, there was some dissatisfaction in my heart, obviously dissatisfied with the absent-minded situation of the big beauty sitting opposite! "Oh, sorry." Called back to God by Liu Yunchang, Mu Bai saw her dissatisfaction at first sight. He didn''t know what she was thinking, so he said apologetically. "So what are you doing here? If you just come to be a pervert and then be in a daze, get up and turn right now." Liu Yunshang certainly did not accept Mu Bai''s apology. After all, for a girl with good looks, staring in a daze in front of her is an insult to her face and a belittling of her charm. No girl wants to see such a situation. "Ahem." After hearing this, Mu Bai gave a light cough, apparently being really blocked by her attitude, but he didn''t leave either. Today he came to Lixian Corporal. Besides, apart from pulling people, he said that he was thick-skinned and could bear it. After thinking for a while, Mu Bai immediately said the language of the organization: "That''s it, Liu Yunshang, how do you think I raise it?" "not so good!" Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Liu Yunshang blurted out the answer without thinking about it. "..." "Uh, this question doesn''t count, come again, I mean, what do you think of what I''ve been doing this time?" Hearing her return, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, then pushed the previous question down, and then asked again. "puff!" Regarding his question, Liu Yunshang covered his mouth with his hands and smiled wildly. But she soon reacted: "I know what you mean, I want to show that I am excellent, and I won''t suffer with you, someone will cover it, right?" "I said the white fox, why are you so haunting?" Oh, she also had a day to see things through, it''s strange. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai didn''t know where he was. The other party might have known his own thoughts. He immediately stood up and took out a ghost face with a star coin carving on his forehead. On the face of the ghost, there is a jade pendant lying on it. One side has the same pattern as that of the killing one, but the other side is carved with "Pixiu". "Take it!" I saw Mu Bai walked straight over, stuffing things into Liu Yunchang''s hands, and at the same time he looked very arrogant: "Take this away, you will follow me in the future." "I knew you didn''t like ink marks, so I''ll just come directly and save trouble!" "Haha!" Seeing him like this, Liu Yunshang smiled heartily, and then looked at the ghost face and jade pendant. From her perspective, of course, she knows that these two are the same stone-thousands of stones, which have the function of distinguishing identity. Immediately, she was not polite, put her things away, and looked at Mu Bai happily: "Okay, I will confuse you in the future, if there is a gold coin thing, you have to call me!" "it is good!" Then they both stretched out their hands and held them together in the air. At this moment, the "Pixiu" of "Wu" returns. After the two talked for a while, Mu Bai got up and left. After all, he knew that Liu Yunshang was resting when he came just now. He could talk about it later, anyway, the other party is also a member of his organization. Seeing Mu Bai''s disappearing back, Liu Yunshang chuckled lightly, "I''m still adding it." In fact, she is not stupid, at least in terms of looking at people. Ever since Mu Bai appeared in front of her, she had felt that the other side was deliberately narrowing the distance between them. She was also very curious about this, so she agreed to stay with Mu Bai and be his dogleg for months. Only later because of the desolate galaxy, she had to leave. But what she didn''t expect was that she originally thought that the two would not have a chance to see each other again, but Mu Bai killed him directly. Only then did he wake up to Mu Bai''s consciousness. Then, with Mu Bai helping her and getting along these days, she was so happy just now. After Liu Yunshang laughed for a while, he took out the jade pendant and looked at it again: "Pixiu, what is it, Star Beast? I haven''t heard of it." Looking at the words on the jade pendant, Liu Yunshang frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the above, and then he wanted to find out with the star power. As a result, Xingli had just touched him, and he felt a shock. After a long time, Liu Yunshang opened his eyes, looking in the direction Mu Bai had left before. "Is your treatment so good?" ..... After more than ten days, all the fleets were carrying out clean-up work. Although they have won victory on the battlefield, in a galaxy, no matter how small it is, the planets in it start with tens of billions. Naturally, it indicates that there are many people and forces that need to be sorted out. However, overall, his life was fairly stable, and Mu Bai was also making preparations after he got to Liu Yunshang that day, and he just made preparations just now. "The Nebula Realm has ten levels. As expected, I have ten levels in every level." In a closed room in the warship, Mu Bai was all majestic at this time. If it hadn''t been for the material problem of this room, it would have been impossible for people outside to have noticed the strangeness here. "I''m afraid that the quality of this star power, I am afraid that even the first layer of the star sea realm is still strong." Feeling the changes in his body at this time, especially after feeling the star power, Mu Bai couldn''t help being shocked. In fact, he has long been used to his tenfold, which can improve the quality of star power. It can be comparable and comparable before, but it can be truly reached or exceeded, and it has never happened once. But this time, the quality of his tenth level of the Nebula Realm was actually higher than the first level of the Star Sea Realm. How could this not shock him. After a while, he calmed down. "This time, Shizhong didn''t operate as usual. Why is that?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai frowned, wondering if it was because of the foundation that was hit before ten times. "Forget it, don''t want to do this first, since we have broken through, we will finish the business cleanly and go home!" After speaking, Mu Bai stood up and moved around, then walked outside. Chapter 574： Fox Killing Post (first more) 574 Fear When he walked out of the sealed room, Mu Bai walked directly towards his room, because before the breakthrough, he had already told everyone that he had something to say later. As for why he is so confident that he can break through, after all, he has been fighting almost every day during this period, whether it is cultivation or skill points, there is a trend of soaring. Especially for skill points, if he had just recovered 20,000 of his skills when he came to the Desolate Galaxy, then these days, he had already exceeded 30,000. Even if you used some when you just broke through, plus the ones you saved before, there are still skill points gained during this time. He still has a million or so. For this number, Mu Bai was very happy, quite a landlord old fortune, rich and rich local tyrants. However, this is only temporary, because Mu Bai intends to use up these skills when he goes back. He wouldn''t even use the skill points he had gained during this period, and planned to make a big breakthrough. "White Fox, are you here?" As he walked back to the room, those who had been waiting for him all looked over. It''s just that at this moment, everyone frowned when looking at the current Mu Bai, obviously they found something wrong with him. But as for what was wrong, they couldn''t tell. "What are you looking at me? It''s time to say something." Mu Bai naturally knew the reason for the look in their eyes, all because of the changes that he had caused after breaking through the tenth level. "No, it just depends on you." These days, after the two talked about it, Liu Yunchang was getting more and more free in front of Mu Bai. Immediately, she walked up to Mu Bai, looked up and down, and then used her nose to sniff Mu Bai''s body. At the same time she was still muttering: "There is no smell of a little sister, then what is the matter of your temperament change so much." "Get off!" Wen Yan Mu Bai was covered with black lines, pushing her forehead with his hand, pushing her away, looking disgusted. "Oh, hate it!" After Liu Yunshang touched his forehead, he murmured slowly before moving back. When Mu Bai saw this, he shook his head, but he didn''t care anymore. Instead, he turned his head and looked at everyone: "I''m calling for you to come over this time. I have something to say." With that, Mu Bai glanced at them. It was discovered that Hu Lai, Killing, Qian Qing and Liu Yun Chang were all looking at him curiously. After reading it, Mu Bai faintly stated his purpose: "The matter here has been handled almost, I have to leave first." "go away?" "Where to go?" "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, everyone looked at him curiously. Seeing the appearance of several people, Mu Bai had to stretch out his hand to signal them to be quiet, and wait for him to finish. At this time, seeing that he still had something to say, a few people just stopped. After seeing them all quiet, Mu Bai continued: "I''m going to the red axis galaxy. After all, I have already sent a greeting card, right?" Hearing that they knew the ins and outs of the matter, Killing and Liu Yunshang suddenly realized that he was going to the red axis galaxy to trouble the Chen family, because the person who blew himself up beside Mu Bai that day came from that family. As for Hu Lai and Qian Qing, although they didn''t understand the reason, they had heard of it. After Mu Bai encountered the assassination, he sent a greeting note to a family in the Federation, and the greeting note was in blood red font, with a killing word written on it, and the specific time was also marked. It is precisely because of this post that it is now known as the "Fox Kill Post" among the human population. At the same time, many people looked at the red axis galaxy Chen Jiahu, but they didn''t do anything. It can be seen from the above that they are the people that Mu Bai looks after. These people naturally know that they can only move after the Lord appears. They don''t dare to do things the more they do. "Bai Fox, are you going to the Chen family who submitted the fox killing post?" Thinking of this, Qian Qing looked at Mu Bai curiously, and his eyes were full of admiration. In his memory, all the people of the same generation are the only one in front of him. Just a greeting card is talked about by the whole human race. Even because of his post, many forces in the red axis galaxy directly demarcate the Chen family. After all, the Chen family is hot this time with people who shouldn''t be offended, they naturally don''t want to be dragged into the water. Wen Yan Mubai nodded and admitted: "Yes, after all, this matter has to be done." When several people heard the words, they all expressed their understanding. At the same time, they were slaughtering their bodies, with a grinning smile and said: "I have to participate in this matter. How can you not call me for a fight." "I am going too!" Almost without thinking, Killing and Liu Yunshang said they were going. On the other hand, Hu Lai and Gan Qing originally wanted to go together, but they thought that school had started and they had been absent for a while. Although the teacher did not urge them to go back to class, every day they used various forms to show their existence. So at this time the two are very entangled and want to go, but school points are also very important. You must know that although their family is very capable, no matter what they go to school or whatever, they rely on real talents. In essence, he is still a good student. "White Fox, both of us..." At this time, Mu Bai saw Hu Lai''s somewhat tangled opening, and waved to interrupt them: "Don''t worry, I know you are in class, and many of the hours are not as free as we are." Speaking of this, Mu Bai was already happy at this time, and at the same time he couldn''t help but praise himself, and went to leave Lei Mengmeng early. Otherwise, he is not so relaxed now, at least Lei Mengmeng, who has high requirements for various achievements. "Well, you understand, just fine." Seeing that Mu Bai understood, Hu Lai didn''t say much. After all, the more he said, the more mistakes he made. Especially with regard to this aspect, he was afraid to bring out Mu Bai''s identity. On the other side, Qian Qing was also crying and crying: "Oh my god, I missed the first time the fox kills post, so heartache, heartache." As Gan Qing, known as "the first fan of the white fox", had to touch his chest at this time, where he felt sorry for himself. "It''s okay, there will be a chance in the future, take you." Seeing him like this, after this time of getting along, Mu Bai naturally knew him a lot, and immediately stepped forward to comfort him. "Big Brother Bai Fox, what did you say?!" Hearing Yan Qianqing''s crying face just now, he immediately disappeared in Mu Bai''s words, and at the same time he clapped his hands extremely excitedly: "Next time I must go, tut tut." Seeing that one of them was pityed by idols, he became a little irrational, and all of them raised their foreheads. Among them, Hu Lai is the most. Mu Bai seems to be able to hear him say there: "I don''t know him, he is a fake Nebula Realm 5th layer..." "..." Obviously, Hu Lai didn''t want to know him for the appearance of Gan Qing at this time. And Mu Bai also didn''t know whether to be happy or to be entangled. He has a big fan, but he is a man. This is the reason why his mood is quite complicated, but fortunately, he is quite good at purifying the senses, a star-sea realm five layers, and these days with him there is no high-level cultivation framework, and he treats people with ease. Even though this has the bonus of his identity and idol, why is it not like his character? After all, one person can''t pretend, this can be revealed in many details, unless he has a certain Aizen ability. Of course, it is impossible here. Later, after a few people talked for a while, Hu Lai seemed to be concerned and asked: "White Fox, when are you going to leave?" "Nowadays!" "!!!" "???" Hearing what he said, a few people were taken aback. They didn''t expect him to be so wild. They decided today and set off today. What is this? ! Suddenly, Liu Yunshang didn''t care about any rudeness or rudeness. Without saying anything, he ran back to his room, obviously to pack things. "In such a hurry, do you use me to inform Uncle Eleven?" Hu Lai didn''t ask Mu Bai why he left today, but asked him about other things. It is because of his behavior that Mu Bai has a good relationship with him quickly, because he knows what to ask and what not to ask. "I already said it a few days ago." After hearing this, Mu Bai shook his hand and said that there was no need to notify: "Actually, this is not a temporary intention. I have already arranged everything here before." "It''s just to trouble you, and I have to take care of me for a few more days." "There is nothing numb and troublesome." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Lai said bluntly that it was okay. According to the current sweeping speed of the warship, he estimated that the galaxy will be swept the day after tomorrow, and he will also go back to school. "Ok!" Seeing that Mu Bai hammered his shoulder with his hand, I will prepare first and set off directly later. "it is good!" Then Hu Lai left with Gan Qing, and he did not say what Mu Bai had said about his leaving. An hour later, Mu Bai and others appeared at the place where their spacecraft had parked before. Seeing this civilian spacecraft, Hu Lai couldn''t help but laugh: "White Fox, it''s not that I said you, your current status is also very high, how can you still open this kind of civilian spacecraft, it seems that you can''t even count Rb." Hearing that, the others laughed. Only Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, looked at Hu Lai fiercely, and complained in his heart. Why don''t you force it, wait for me to smash you with a warship! Then Mu Bai snorted coldly, and walked towards the spaceship without knowing his head, and said in a calm tone: "You don''t understand, this is a return to the basics. Only people like me with comprehensive development of morality, intelligence, physicality, and beauty can Use this kind of transportation that doesn''t delight in things or sorrow yourself." "Hey, you don''t understand too much." Speaking of this, Mu Bai was already standing at the door of the spacecraft, and then he turned to look at Liu Yunshang who was still motionless and Killed: "Why are you stunned, let''s go!" At the same time, he still said in his heart that the two of them could not understand the form. He finally used nonsense that you didn¡¯t understand and I didn¡¯t understand, and bluffed Hu Lai. As a result, the two dogs didn¡¯t keep up and didn¡¯t take this opportunity to leave. . Worry! "Oh!" At this time, hearing his reminder, the two quickly followed. Maybe Hu Lai didn''t slow down, maybe he just laughed at it, until Mu Bai and the others left the spaceship, he didn''t speak any more. On the other side, Hu Tian, ??who was looking at the information, seemed to feel a little bit. He raised his head slightly: "Did you leave?" Then he chuckled again and looked at the information in his hand again. On the deck, when Zhao Mingde heard the report from his subordinates, he was also startled towards the starry sky at this time. "Are you gone? Where will you go to make trouble next?" Chapter 575： Decision (second more) 575 Decision Mu Bai left in the spacecraft, except for a few people who knew it, almost never knew that they had left. Even in their thoughts, Mu Bai was still in the warship at this time, flaunting his might. "White Fox, the jade pendant you gave me that day..." At this time, finally seizing the free opportunity, Liu Yunchang directly sat down on Mu Bai''s side who was lying leisurely drinking tea, and asked him. At the same time, the killing also came out of the cockpit. Although the spacecraft was a bit low by Husband, it still had autopilot. And Mu Bai seems to know Liu Yunshang''s concerns: "It''s okay, you can ask, if it is because of the jade pendant that day, there will be killings, don''t worry." The murderer who had just entered here was taken aback, and then he understood what the jade pendant Mu Bai was talking about, and immediately stopped taking care of it and walked back to his room. "Oh?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Liu Yunshang stopped paying attention, and asked curiously: "How did that jade pendant come from?" "how did it get here?" Wen Yan Mubai turned his head and pointed to himself: "From this handsome guy." "..." Liu Yunshang couldn''t help but feel a little confused when he was so narcissistic. At the same time, she said in her heart: You are handsome, but it is your fault. But this is just a complaint in her heart, as if she was thinking of something, she leaned forward slightly: "You mean you made these things, using your time magical powers?" "Positive solution, no reward." Seeing Liu Yunshang guessed the answer, Mu Bai glanced at her appreciatively, then continued to sip his tea. Only this time when he was sipping his tea, his brows frowned, and he felt as if some Diao Min was hitting his attention, which seemed to be very close. Immediately he turned his head and saw Liu Yunchang looking at him right now, and at the same time drooling unconsciously, his eyes bursting with a pair of worldly rays of light. Good deed, this is incredible! At first Mu Bai was a little shocked when he saw her appearance, but then he reacted, and looked at Liu Yunchang angrily: "Doglegs, what are you doing?" If it were the past, when Liu Yunchang heard Mu Bai calling her doglegs, he would definitely not be able to help him "pk" a real person who couldn''t fight him. But this time, Mu Bai miscalculated. Under his ridicule, Liu Yunchang seemed to be unable to wake up, still staring at him. "I''m afraid this is crazy!" Seeing that she was still like this, Mu Bai was a little hairy with this look, and immediately moved his body towards her, intending to wake her up. After all, this look is very popular. But who knows that when he just approached, he heard Liu Yunchang muttering there: "A lot of money, a lot of money." "A lot of money?" Hearing her impatiently speaking these four words, Mu Bai was puzzled for a while, then he reacted, and immediately sent to her forehead in an angry manner. "Snapped!" "Ouch!" "Don''t think about it, I won''t make more of this jade pendant for you to sell." "Huh? 1" Originally, she was awakened by Mu Bai''s direct dream of getting rich, Liu Yunshang was about to say some words about tigers and wolfs, but she gave up when she was just stuck in her throat. Immediately, he changed a method of begging for help, and moved to hold Mu Bai¡¯s thighs: "Master Bai Fox, you are pitiful and pitiful, you are such a big golden tree, that jade pendant or something, just make tens of thousands. It¡¯s small enough for the rest of your life." "!!!" Tens of thousands, what kind of fragrant mouth is this! Mu Bai originally thought that he could make one or two for her, anyway, it was very easy for him. But after hearing Liu Yunshang''s words, he swears that there is nothing left. Then he felt the heavy object on his leg: "Liu Yunshang, I warn you to let go, or I will beat you!" But who knows that Liu Yunshang is not a Shanghai school when he hears this. He seems to resign his fate and say: "Beat it, if there is a jade pendant, everything is nothing." "..." Hearing Liu Yunshang''s words of extreme rogue, Mu Bai wanted to pull his feet away, and then leave this place of right and wrong. But maybe it was really the charm of money, Liu Yunchang tightly hugged Mu Bai''s thigh, and at the same time, he looked up at him with a begging expression. As if to say, just have mercy on me. Seeing this, Mu Bai was quite helpless, this fight was not good, and the venue was not good. Swearing and not listening, after all, this is not a matter of life and death, if it is true, Liu Yunchang will not do it. "You let go first!" "Not loose!" "How do you look like this, face?" "lost!" "What about the strong style?" "I can''t beat you now, how can I be considered a strong one." Suddenly listening to Liu Yunshang''s flattery, Mu Bai was stunned: "Your aspirations are quite big, you actually want to beat me." Hearing this, Liu Yunshang suddenly brightened his eyes and organized countless adjectives in his mind, just about to blurt out. "Stop it!" Looking at her, who is Mu Bai, when she was struggling with words in her mind, she had already guessed what was going on like this: "It''s useless to flatter you." "Also, if you release it, it''s really gone!" "!!!" After hearing the words, Yun Chang was taken aback, and then he reacted, loosened Mu Bai¡¯s thighs at a faster speed, and then adjusted his appearance, legs together, hands gently on his knees, sitting on the currency value, There was a sense of virtuousness, as if she was not the one who did that kind of thing just now. Seeing the changes before and after, Mu Bai couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth: "Women are fickle as expected." After muttering, he looked at Liu Yunshang earnestly: "I know you don''t want jade pendant, but the function inside, right?" "Hmm!" Seeing this, Liu Yunshang nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Mu Bai''s words. "I can give you more." Hearing this, Liu Yunchang''s eyes widened quickly, and his eyes were radiant, but Mu Bai''s words below directly knocked her back to her original form. "But now I can''t give you more, and even your share can''t be known by others." Liu Yunshang understood what he said, and tried to refute several times, but did not say it. Because she knew that Mu Bai''s consideration was not unreasonable. Every husband is not guilty, and he is guilty, This is such a simple and easy to understand truth. If she and Mu Bai are both very strong, strong enough to be feared by others, this kind of jade pendant that can increase the speed of cultivation, he can come up with a lot. But now the two are not strong, if Mu Bai''s ability is spoken out, even Mu Bai will not be able to keep himself. After all, this one is too abnormal and improves the human race too much. It will make other races go crazy and break the balance between races. This is not what Mu Bai wanted to see. The application skills nodded him, just for a few decades of stability. When he grows up, he can play whatever he wants. In the end, Liu Yunshang still didn''t ask for it again, because she did not dare to sell it. Afterwards, perhaps he was stimulated. After giving Mu Bai a gesture, Liu Yunchang went back to the room. Seeing that, he probably wanted to cultivate. "Ha ha!" Looking at the empty hall, Mu Bai laughed and walked back to his room. He was not going to practice, but to check information. "It''s finally here, the Chen family''s intelligence." In the room, Mu Bai couldn''t help but look at the information on the contactor. From the time he set off, he had asked Liu Chan, Gu Qian, and the Federation to work together to check information about the Chen family. So now he has three copies in his hands, all of which are from different people''s survey results. "It seems that the local collection of information is not much slower than the federal." Seeing the information that came only half a day later than the Federation, Mu Bai couldn''t help but nod his head. Perhaps because the two intelligences both started in the Cangyun galaxy, this led to their ability to gather intelligence, and their ability to gather intelligence was stronger in the Cangyun galaxy and several nearby galaxies. This can be known from only half a day slower than the Federation. If you search for the news of Liu Yunshang as before, it will be a few days slower than the Federation. Immediately he picked up a random copy and checked it. Just as soon as he opened it, his brows wrinkled. Tired of the news he saw that made him a little exception, that was the strongest one in the Chen family, with the highest strength in the starry sky realm, and the strongest cultivation base he heard from the hearsay, and there were some differences. "Isn''t it the nine layers of Xinghai Realm?" Immediately, Mu Bai looked at the information with some playfulness: "It was a bit unexpected, but it is only in the Starry Sky Realm. There is still a way to deal with it." Thinking of this, Mu Bai thought for a while, then decided to raise his cultivation base, as to what method to use. It was his plan to go back to get a big upgrade skill point. This is also no way. He planned to save for a while, but the Chen family''s affairs made him have to stop. After all, the most effective range of his Wushuang Forbidden Martial Arts is within a large realm. Once it is exceeded, the effect will be greatly reduced. And he was only in the Nebula Realm, just one unit away from the Starry Realm. Afterwards, to ensure the accuracy of the news, Mu Bai picked up the other two documents and began to check them. The results found that the documents were similar, and both indicated that the strongest person in the Chen family was Starry Sky Realm. "Really plans can''t keep up with the changes." While rubbing his head, Mu Bai walked to the window: "Then wait for the spacecraft to drive to a more stable place and break through." Once the decision was made, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate anymore, planning to wait for the spacecraft to travel to a better place before he went there to break through. In fact, if it weren''t for the first effect that everyone was waiting for the fox killer post, Mu Bai would want to make preparations for it. But not this time, after all, as the first appearance of the Fox Killing Post, if someone else does it, it will definitely make them look down upon Mu Bai. It will affect his current image to a certain extent. If it is forgotten, Mu Bai would definitely not care about it. But with being forced to be held so high, Mu Bai could only pinch his nose to respond. After all, he is now appearing on the desks of major races as a human race. "This thief, God, really pinched my skill point, =." At this moment, Mu Bai thought of the more than 1.1 million skill points he had just left, and couldn''t help sighing. Because of his skill points, just enough to reach the first level of the Xinghai Realm. What a dog! Thinking of this, Mu Bai spit out, then walked back to his room to rest. Anyhow, he was a little tired if he was going to use it up all at once. Chapter 576： Breakthrough (third shift) 576 Breakthrough And just as Mu Bai went to the red axis galaxy, in front of the screen where the cosmic starry sky was stable, a monitor looked at the scene in front of the screen, watching the scene somewhat dull. "This is, is there a new planet appearing?" Seeing the twisting of the starry sky, and the massive concentration of star power, a lot of matter has been born from the starry sky, the inspector was a little startled at this moment. But just for a moment, he was also professional anyway, and he responded quickly, then sorted the news and uploaded it to the Federation. At the same time, the adventurers or spaceships that had been swimming around the strange starry sky all came to a short standstill. Some knowledgeable people instantly understood what was going on, and some people who had never seen this scene secretly wrote down this scene at this time, planning to find someone to check it later. After all, where the heavens and the earth are different, there must be treasures born. This is the experience summed up by the people of Human Race for countless years. The words of the ancestors must be credible. Suddenly, the news here quickly spread to the entire human race, and the surrounding people moved here one after another. The Federation also reacted quickly to this, with extremely quick decision-making, to seal off the neighborhood and not allow anyone to approach it. This makes those who rush over from behind have to stand far away and watch instead of depositing. .... A few days later, the spacecraft was approaching the red axis galaxy, and Mu Bai stood by the window looking at a bright spot far away beside it. "That is the Cangyun Galaxy." "Cangyun Galaxy?" At this time, Liu Yunshang, who was standing next to Mu Bai, heard these words and suddenly became interested, because everyone knows that the white fox originated in the Cangyun galaxy. Even a spokesperson of the Cangyun Galaxy was hung up. But now because the water in the Cangyun galaxy is too deep, many people are afraid to reach out, afraid of harming the pond fish. At the same time, they had to sigh, this Cangyun galaxy is really an eventful galaxy, there was frost and snow before, and the forest of Dalin, now there is also the white fox. The strength or people who make many people rich and powerful will not talk about it here. So now I heard Mu Bai talk about the Cangyun galaxy, Liu Yunchang looked curious, and then looked at Mu Bai and asked, "So you really are from the Cangyun galaxy?" Hearing her question, even the killing that was watching the battle video was taken aback, and then quietly listened. This is a gossip that the entire human race knows, one is the appearance of the white fox, and the other is where the white fox is from. Earn when you hear it! "boom!" Hearing that Mubai did not answer her, a bullet commander pointed to her forehead: "Just your questions." "Are you so hard?" Feeling the pain on his forehead, Liu Yunchang looked at Mu Bai fiercely: "The arrogant and shameless man who has no grade!" "..." "Where did you learn so many adjectives." Seeing her soaring out such words in one breath, Mu Bai looked at her speechlessly and said helplessly. "It''s up to you, forget it. Perverted." Ignoring Mu Bai''s words, Liu Yunchang left directly after saying a word. This is the result she has tried these days. As long as she is called Mu Bai abnormal, the latter will go crazy, such as now... "Ah, Liu Yunshang, don''t run away if you have the ability. I won''t beat you up today. You are afraid of forgetting my terror. "Hehe, don''t hit me if you have the ability, I won''t run." At this moment, Liu Yunshang ran with small steps, turned his head and said to Mu Bai, and then ran back to his room, slammed the door and recovered safety. "Tsk tut!" When the other side saw the killing, he couldn''t help but sneered: "I said the white fox, if you really beat her, you won''t just scare her." "If you want me to say, make an appointment and give her a real beating, she won''t be so skinny!" He grinned while talking about killing, his white teeth were exposed to the air, and there was a flash of light by the way. "boom!" Before Mu Bai could answer, Liu Yunchang, who had closed the door, took out a brick and threw it on the killing head. At the same time, he couldn''t help but yelled, "Don''t bring bad white fox, you fighting idiot." "boom!" After speaking, Liu Yunchang suddenly saw Mu Bai''s gaze and shook his body, and then quickly closed the door. "Tsk tsk." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai turned his head to look at Killer: "Have you seen it? You look so fierce and wicked, she doesn''t lash out at you, my brother has a look, she is like a mouse meeting a cat." "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched, but he didn''t refute it. After all, he just taught Mu Bai to have a dutiful son under the stick. The result was immediately slapped in the face, which made him quite helpless. Seeing him look flat, Mu Bai first smiled heartily, and then said: "When will we find a place to stay?" Hearing that the killing also threw away the depression, a little bit into the air, a blue light screen appeared: "You said before that you need to find a planetary conditioning before going to the red axis galaxy, I chose this one." After finishing the killing, he clicked on one of the light spots: "This is a zero-element star. It is outside the red axis galaxy, but not far away, on the edge of the chaos, because it is not far or near. position." "As a result, some people passing by won''t settle down on it, and it''s not crowded." "Well, yes, when can I get there." Hearing the explanation of the killing, Mu Bai nodded his head, saying that this place was not bad. At the same time, he was thinking that this killing was like a madman except for the fight, and other times were normal. Although this other time, there is not necessarily that once a day. "after an hour!" Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Kill Kill first confirmed it before answering. "Okay, landing in that hour, I have something to do." After speaking, Mu Bai walked towards the immediate room first, obviously preparing for the breakthrough later. But killing is nodding, expressing that he understands, and he has not asked many questions. Time spent an hour steadily in this way, and the spacecraft finally drove into the zero-element star. As soon as it entered, the instrument on the spacecraft scanned the life characteristics of this planet. "There are no vital signs." After scanning for several minutes, he said to Mu Bai. "Well, yes, let''s land." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, and while talking, Liu Yunshang on the side also came out of the room at this time. Only this time she did not wear women''s clothing, but changed back to men''s clothing. Such a gap in dress, even if Mu Bai had seen it many times, he was still a little stunned. "What a fuss about it." Perhaps it was because he knew that the fire had cooled down for an hour, Mu Bai wouldn''t do anything directly. After Liu Yunshang came out, he returned to his previous arrogant and domineering appearance. "boom!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai sent directly to the back of her head: "You look like a dog, really like my running dog." "..." "You patted me on the head again, I don''t know it hurts." After being patted on the head by Mu Bai, Liu Yunchang had no idea how many times he looked at Mu Bai with dissatisfaction, while gritting his silver teeth, as if gritted his teeth. "Yes, it hurts, my hands are red." Wenyan Mubai put his hand in front of her and shook it, clearly showing off. "you!" Seeing this scene, Liu Yunshang immediately wanted to go violently, but Mu Bai immediately came down seriously: "Kill, Liu Yunshang, wait for you two to help me protect the law, I want to break through." "breakthrough?!" "Break through the Star Sea Realm!?" At this moment, when the two heard Mu Bai''s words, they both looked at him with surprise, because they remembered that the latter broke through to the Ninth Layer of the Nebula Realm, and it took less than two months. "Yes, breakthrough, my cultivation speed, you should be able to guess too." Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Mu Bai couldn''t help reminding them that it could directly accelerate their cultivation. When they heard this, they realized that the person in front of him had time to be supernatural. The results of their breakthroughs in the past few days are derived from the jade pendant he produced. Enchanting! For a moment, the two could not help exclaiming in their hearts. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say much, and then regardless of the spacecraft landing, he went forward to open the hatch, and then jumped down. "call out!" I saw his figure falling from a high altitude, his robe blowing hunting noises. Until a few meters before he fell to the ground, Mu Bai turned his body so that his toes were facing the ground, and then when he saw him less than ten centimeters from the ground, he gently tapped the air. "boom!" Immediately I saw its power spread to the ground, and a large hole was instantly smashed, and the ground tens of meters nearby was cracked. At the same time, Mu Bai''s downward trend also disappeared, only to see his footsteps hit the ground, just falling on the ground. "Full marks!" Immediately after he landed with a sigh, he looked up at the sky. Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled when he discovered that Killing and Liu Yunchang had landed because of his sudden departure. "Then, let''s start!" Then he saw his eyes condensed, and after nodding to the void, he sat cross-legged. "Huh!" After he sat down, Mu Bai only felt that his vision changed and he entered the space. Looking at this familiar scene, Mu Bai didn''t want to appreciate it either. He walked quickly to the front of the light curtain in the center, looked at the data on it, and couldn''t help sighing. "It''s really that the plan can''t keep up with the changes, but that''s okay, after the cultivation base breaks through the Xinghai Realm, the martial arts can also be promoted to the gold level." "More importantly, intuition can also be upgraded to the gold level." Looking at the intuition, a glimmer of expectation flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes, since he had clicked on the silver-level intuition last time, he has not clicked it again. Until now, he dare not order. It''s just because the side effects of intuition are too strong. According to his estimation, the silver intuition will disappear only when the intuition is in the Xinghai Realm. When the golden intuition is applied, it will be used again, but it will not be uncontrollable. Putting these thoughts aside, Mu Bai saw the level of cultivation: the tenth level of the Nebula Realm: (4351.1 million) Then there are 1.11 million skill points to look at yourself. Immediately, Mu Bai sighed secretly and started to light up. -109....., the cultivation base was promoted from the tenth level of the Nebula Realm to the first level of the Xinghai Realm. In an instant, a powerful force spurted from his body, with an extremely fast trend, rolling towards the neighborhood. At the same time, the killing and Liu Yunshang who just got off the spaceship watched this scene a little sluggishly at this time. Break through when you get off the spaceship, how about you playing? ! Chapter 577： Increased potential ceiling (first shift) 577 Potential ceiling increase Seeing Mu Bai breaking through with his eyes closed, at this moment, whether it was killing or Liu Yunshang, he couldn''t help but think of the word dog thief. There is no way, this kind of posture in which a breakthrough means a breakthrough. It''s their kind of breakthrough that takes a long time to prepare: it''s condensing, it''s tuned, or meditation. And sometimes, even if these three are the best, the cultivation base will absorb the star power to Consummation, and it may not be able to break through. Never before has it been like drinking water like Mu Bai. Just jump and solve it. Regarding such a situation, the two naturally felt uneasy at this time. But there is no way, talent limits their breakthrough posture, what can we do? Can only accept fate. So the two of them reacted after being depressed for a while, and then each occupied one side and began to guard Mu Bai. And secretly, the Blood Remnant and others also moved quickly. "Zeroland, you will monitor all nearby planets to prevent anyone from approaching!" "Ok." At this time, when he heard the words of Blood Remnant, Ling Tu naturally knew the extent of the matter, and then she did not use ink, and she shielded the planet directly, using mental power to monitor all nearby planets. As long as she finds someone approaching, she will expel it immediately. And after seeing Lingtu leaving, Anyou said to Xuecang, "I sneak to Mu Bai''s side to guard, and you can be on your guard at other times." "Ok." Hearing that, the blood can''t hesitate and agreed. At the same time, the blood can still use the secret method to send the news of Mu Bai''s breakthrough back to the ancestor. "Eh?" At this time, Bingzun Bingxuan was looking at the information coming from below, and suddenly felt something shooting over. Then he didn''t look at it, and stretched out his hand, holding an object that looked like a small bamboo tube between two fingers. "Blood residue information?" Upon seeing this, Bing Xuan immediately frowned, "Isn''t the blood residue messing with Mu Bai''s kid now? Why is there still time to send me messages." Even though he said that, Bing Xuan quickly removed the small bamboo tube, opened it, and looked at the information on it. "Mu Bai, break through the Xinghai Realm?!" "Ah, brother, what did you just say, that boy Mu Bai broke through the Star Sea Realm?" At this time, Jian Er, who was sitting and drinking at Bing Xuan, heard the words, put the wine down, looked at Bing Xuan with some surprise, hoping that he could give an explanation. "Yes, look at it." Seeing his appearance, the information must be handed over to Jian Er immediately. Jian Er didn''t hesitate, so he took it directly. When he saw the above news, he couldn''t help but admire: "My dears, this awakening time is magical, and the cultivation base is rising fast." "Now is not the time to sigh these, we have to quickly shield the nearby galaxies." Hearing Jian Er''s words, Bing Xuan didn''t care, and immediately waved his big hand, and saw a huge black hole in front of him. Then he stepped into the black hole without hesitation. On the other side, Jian Er saw this, and immediately followed: "Brother, wait for me, go together!" After speaking, he saw Jian Er also enter the black hole. In the next moment, they saw the two appear on the planet Mu Bai broke through-Zero Yuan Star. After looking around the neighborhood, Jian Er said: "This place is well-selected, not far from the galaxy, until no one will come over and make trouble." "Well, don''t talk about it for now, shield everything around here." Hearing Jian Er''s words, Bing Xuan first glanced at him and then at Mu Bai''s direction before speaking. "Well, that''s okay!" Hearing that, Jian Er did not linger, and began to look at the starry sky at the same time as Bing Xuan to transmit star power, and then saw a large network of star power spreading around, spreading to more than a hundred galaxies, the network stopped. Because neither of them had leaked power, those big nets weren''t noticed. After that, I saw that the star power network all merged into the starry sky, and then the starry sky returned to a tranquility. "More than a hundred galaxies, almost Mu Bai''s breakthrough vision can cover this far." "It should do. I remember that some time ago, Xueer and Mayfair broke through the Star Sea Realm, covering more than a hundred." When everything was prepared, the two ancestors stood in the void, looking in Mu Bai''s direction, and began to guess. And Mu Bai didn''t care about so much at this time, he only felt that all the cells in his body had turned into whirlpools, and every whirlpool exploded with a strong suction. It is precisely because of this suction that in the starry sky beyond the planet above Mubai, countless star power rushes here, and because the suction is too strong, the star power of nearby galaxies all converge here. It was just the method of the ancestor before, so everyone didn''t notice the abnormality here, so they should do it. The only people who can see this scene are the two ancestors except for those on Zero Cloud. "The breakthrough vision has begun, and then I will know what to wait for his coverage." Looking at the starry sky, the slowly converging star power, Jian Er did not know where to take out a jug of wine, and sighed after taking a sip. "Also drinking, didn''t call me!" Bing Xuan didn''t pay much attention to what he said, but after seeing his drink, he grabbed it immediately and raised his head to drink. Seeing this, Jian Er didn''t stop him, and seemed to sigh this scene: "Brother, how many years have you been, you haven''t been drinking like this." "Grumbling!" On the other side, Bing Xuan was still drinking, and this jug seemed to have no bottom. No matter how fast he drank it, the wine was always available. Finally, after a while, Bing Xuan stopped drinking like this. I saw him with a smile: "Yes, I haven''t drunk like this in a long time." Speaking of this, Bing Xuan''s eyes flashed in recollection: "Since I took charge of the human race, I rarely drink anymore. After all, the helm of a race must remain sober at all times." "But now the times are different, Xueer and Mayfair, needless to say, now a person is talented in the universe, and one bears the inheritance of a race. Once they grow up, the human race will definitely rise to a higher level." "Plus the current Mu Bai, dare you say, a human race with three of them, a hundred years, a thousand years later, who will be offended?" Having said this, Bing Xuan couldn''t help laughing freely. Instead, Jian Er looked at him, first shook his head, and then said: "I think you are so bold because Xueer can handle a lot of things for you now, and you are completely liberated." "..." Hearing that Bingxuan''s laughter stagnated, then he glanced at Jian Er severely: "My stupid brother, don''t you know that it is difficult for you to confuse you when you open up your brother." "..." "When I said nothing!" Hearing Bing Xuan''s words at this time, Jian Er immediately stated his position. Since ancient times, there have been so many cases of elder brother bullying his younger brother, he naturally didn''t want to try. "Ha ha!" Seeing this, Bing Xuan threw him a look that counted you, and then ignored him, Jian Er also let out a sigh of relief. Obviously knowing that this matter has been turned over, he doesn''t need to take on any strange tasks. After that, everyone rested on the spot, and the vision that Mu Bai caused was slowly growing. One day, two days.... Six days, seven days. It wasn''t until seven days before that the vision caused by Mu Bai slowly stopped. The only two ancestors who could see Quan Mu Bai''s vision all watched this scene in amazement. "There are really 100 galaxies?!" At this time, Jian Er couldn''t help it anymore, and said out in shock. In the past few days, Tehe Bingxuan watched Mu Bai¡¯s vision step by step, gradually spreading from a planet to a galaxy, and then slowly increasing. It didn''t stop until just now, when its morning vision reached 100 galaxies. The two ancestors couldn''t believe the scene before them. "Unexpectedly, we were joking, and it came true?!" Looking at the starry sky rolling, like the star power river of the ocean, Jian Er and Bing Xuan, they all looked at Mu Bai who was breaking through with his eyes closed in shock. "Hey, there are three in one era. What is this concept?!" At this moment, Jian Er looked at Mu Bai and couldn''t help but mutter. Although he and Bing Xuan had been saying before, Mu Bai could have more than 100 breakthrough visions. But they knew that it was as difficult as the sky! You must know that the bigger the breakthrough vision, the higher the potential of that person, and only the higher the potential can one have the opportunity to compete for a higher level of cultivation. Just like the 18-year-old must break through the Star Martial Realm to have the opportunity to attack Nirvana and immortality. Then, after this, if a person''s breakthrough vision consistently exceeds a certain limit value, then it means that he has the potential to impact the star realm, or even higher. Of course, no one knows what higher is, because the highest cultivation level in the universe is the Star Master Realm. At the same time, to meet the requirements for breaking through the star realm, it is necessary to break through the vision to exceed the limit value of its current realm before the starry sky realm breaks through to the Nirvana Sutra, which means that it has the opportunity to rush higher. Just like the current star-sea realm, in the universe, if one person breaks through the star-sea realm and creates more than 100 galaxies, it means that he has the potential of becoming a star realm. And if it doesn''t, it''s the same as the previous 18-year-old who didn''t break through the Star Martial Realm. The star master realm, the master of the starry sky, is more powerful than immortality. Therefore, once there are such people in a certain race, they are all the focus of cultivation. And such people are not uncommon, and even several people appear every few years. But Xiang Mu Bai and the others appeared so densely that the ancestors hadn''t really encountered it. "It seems that Mu Bai still has another opportunity to fill up the incomplete life level." "Yeah, I heard that he was only at the first level of body tempering when he awakened Star Power. I didn''t expect him with such a broken life level to make up to this level. It seems that Mu Bai, this little guy, really has a big opportunity. " Having said this, the two saw the ocean in the starry sky suddenly surging, and then they leaned down towards Mu Bai. "It''s irrigation!" Seeing this scene, the two ancestors naturally knew that Mu Bai''s breakthrough had reached the final juncture. As long as his irrigation was completed, this breakthrough would also end. At this time, Mu Bai who was breaking through felt that his whole body became full. At the same time, he felt a sea of ??stars appear below the star core, echoing the nebula above the star core. Moreover, the sea of ??stars was still gradually absorbing the power of the stars, and finally enveloped all the places below the core of Mubai star. At the same time, Mu Bai''s cells were also absorbing the star power frantically, greatly improving his physical fitness, as well as the quality of the star power. It was until an hour later that the last ray of star power was digested, and Mu Bai finally opened his eyes. "Xinghai Realm first level, success!" Chapter 578： Red Axis Galaxy-Chiyan Star (second more) 578 Red Axis Galaxy-Chiyan Star After seeing this, the two ancestors relaxed. "Mu Bai, this kid finally broke through, and we can go." Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Jian Er nodded repeatedly, obviously very satisfied with him. When Bing Xuan heard his words, he nodded in agreement: "It''s time to go back. It''s been Xue Er''s girl dealing with data these days. She can''t stand it if she wants to come." Bing Xuan said this at any time, but the sense of leisure on his face betrayed his sad words just now. "..." Seeing this, Jian Er always wanted to complain, but he thought that Bing Xuan was his elder brother, so he was shameless. After that, he didn''t speak, and he followed Bing Xuan and walked into the black hole. As for Mu Bai, it was handed over to the blood-candied people, they were relieved. Soon after, they saw the two stepping into the black hole and disappearing. At the same time, the Blood Remnant and others also hid in the starry sky for the first time at the middle and high realm just now. Scattered star ground. "White Fox, have you finished your breakthrough?" Seeing Mu Bai who really opened his eyes, Liu Yunshang finally ran over and looked up and down. Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but glance at her: "Are you blind? Isn''t this obvious." "amount...." Originally these days, because Mu Bai had been breaking through, Liu Yunshang was still a little worried about him. But now when she heard such words, her previous thoughts were suddenly thrown away, and she looked at Mu Bai with a wry expression: "Wow, you have a bad temper!" "Sure enough, all the good tempers used to be pretended to be, but now that they succeed, they start to become impatient, scumbag!" "???" "!!!" Hearing her best theory, both Mu Bai and the killing were taken aback. In the end, the two of them were very wise and did not speak. After looking at her, they started to do their own things. Seeing what they looked like, Liu Yunshang made a cut, and then said, "Bai Fox, how strong are you now?" "How strong?" Mu Bai, who was already emptying, heard Liu Yunchang''s words, and immediately began to think seriously, and then saw Qi look at him seriously, and even slaughtered, he curiously pricked his ears. Mu Bai immediately moved his mind: "It''s really hard to say, why don''t we fight with Yunshang, let me test?" "Ok...what a shit!" When Liu Yunshang heard this, he originally wanted to praise Mu Bai for being so powerful, but he turned around and laughed at Mu Baiming. "I knew you didn''t have a good idea. Tell you what to try, especially with you. It''s impossible in this life!" Speaking of Liu Yunshang, he ran towards the spaceship as if he were running away, while still muttering: "It''s miserable, the white fox star sea realm, and it''s not like playing with me in the future. It''s a bit difficult to do now. " "..." Because she didn''t conceal her voice, Mu Bai heard all her words without falling to the ground. Suddenly there was a little speechless: It turned out that the impassioned, undaunted look just now was just to not be beaten. admire! admire! On the other side, when Kill Kill heard Mu Bai''s words, his eyes flashed: "Bai Fox, let''s challenge." "Reject, you have run out of times this month and can''t recharge. Give up!" At this time, Mu Bai heard the words of killing, and didn''t want to refuse directly. Then in order to cut his thoughts, he walked quickly onto the spaceship. Seeing this, he made a killing cut, and immediately followed, and soon the spaceship floated under his control. "White Fox, go straight ahead, or what should I do?" At this time in the spacecraft, Killing Jae and Mu Bai determined the destination where they would pass. "Go straight ahead!" After hearing this, Mu Bai thought about it for a while, and then said carefully. "Okay, then I will locate Chiyan Star directly." After speaking, the killing began to operate, because of the operations in the past few days, he became more and more familiar with the spacecraft, and in just a few seconds, he had completely set it up. "It''s done, it will reach Chiyan Star in half a day, and then..." "How long is the time written on my fox killing post." At this time, Mu Bai noticed the look in the eyes of Killing Kill, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he immediately asked him the time. "It''s tomorrow." "It seems that I have a good time for this breakthrough." Hearing the words of killing, Mu Bai first exclaimed, and then said: "Then, go tomorrow, understand this matter, it is basically over." "okay." At the end of Mu Bai''s words, the killing naturally understood what it was, and he was not talking immediately, and began to prepare. And Liu Yunshang, who was sitting on the side, heard the word end at this time, his eyes flashed, obviously he also had some thoughts. Mu Bai didn''t pay much attention to this, but after speaking, he closed his eyes to check his own situation. This time, Mu Bai felt a direct improvement. The first thing was the quality of the star power. He had a feeling that the quality of his current star power seemed to be higher than the ordinary six-fold. Although this is not to say that he can play against the Sixth Layer, just from the perspective of star power, the comprehensive power created by his one star power is higher than that of the Star Sea Realm Sixth Layer. In addition, he also felt that his cultivation speed was faster than before. This change actually began to change when he broke through from the Mubai Body Tempering Realm to the Star Martial Realm. Every time he breaks through a great realm, his cultivation speed will increase, but this time the increase is greater than before. Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately put his mind into the space. Immediately he walked into the light curtain and saw the first layer of the Xinghai Realm (32.0 million) "It seems that every liter of weight in the future has to be counted in millions." It seemed that he sighed, and Mu Bai put his sight on the column of spiritual power: the fifth level of spiritual power (89710 million) "In the past six months, plus the essence given by''Lei'', there is also a tendency for mental power to break through. It is estimated that at the current rate, within two months, a breakthrough will be possible. Seeing his spiritual power, Mu Bai exhaled, with a look of expectation. He was waiting for his spiritual power to break through to the seventh stage, and then he could awaken another magical power. At this time, Mu Bai thought of supernatural powers and looked at his own wind and time: the second-order wind system (167200); the third-order time supernatural power (295300). "It''s almost a breakthrough!" Seeing this, a smile flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes. Regarding time, he was full of expectations, because after breaking through to Tier 4, he could transform from transformation into creation. At the same time, both the time and the time, or the new time martial arts, can give him some improvement. "It seems that this is a big breakthrough." Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head, looking forward to the next few days. Immediately after looking at the panel for a while, he left directly. It is worth mentioning here that for Wushuang Forbidden Martial, even in this space, nothing can be added to it. Because Mu Bai tried it at the very beginning, but seeing that this column was gray and unable to add something to it, he also extinguished his desire to add something. In this regard, he also carefully checked the information on the awakening martial arts, and came to the conclusion: to put it in a sentence, debut is the peak. Once the awakening martial arts is awakened, it is the strongest form. As for the power, it is related to the user. When the spirit came out of the space, Mu Bai opened his eyes and found that he was the only one in the living room at this time. "Hehe, I walked really quietly." When Mu Bai chuckled, he walked to the open kitchen and made a drink directly, then took the bench and sat down by the window, watching the scene outside. I don''t know why, he just likes to look at the stars of the universe, especially the galaxy group that emits light in the distance, he always feels that there is an indescribable beauty. "Hehe, am I getting old?" Looking at it, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh, and then fell asleep. Speaking of it, he hasn''t slept for almost half a year, and is always busy cultivating something. ... Half a day later, when a red planet appeared in front of Mu Bai and others¡¯ spacecraft, Mu Bai who was taking a nap opened his eyes instantly, as if feeling something, he saw a big face very close to him, even in his nose. The hairs are clearly visible. "What the hell!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai seemed to think of something, and immediately laughed strangely and punched out of his hand. "boom!" "Oh, it hurts." "Ah, it''s Liu Yunshang, it frightened me, I thought it was going to frame my spoilers." "..." At this moment, Mu Bai was smiling, looking at Liu Yunshang who was covering his nose, and said without apologetics: "Oh, sorry, I didn''t see you clearly." I believe you a ghost! Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Liu Yunchang didn''t believe one million people. After all, his tone and the smug smile had already told her that Mu Bai was deliberate. And the punch just now didn''t have star power, it just used ordinary force. Just ask, if a warrior feels threatened, how could he not attack with star power. Deliberate, 100% deliberate! Thinking of this, Liu Yunshang pointed to Mu Bai angrily: "If you are cruel, sooner or later I will get revenge!" After speaking, Liu Yunchang walked towards his room with a red nose. "Come on~" Mu Bai didn''t care about her ruthless words, but raised a fist against her back to beckon her to cheer. Then in Liu Yunshang''s staggering, and his laughter, Mu Bai looked towards the planet in front of him. "This is Chiyan Star." Looking at the red planet, Mu Bai said lightly. "Yes." At this time, the killing next to him heard it and replied: "The whole star of Chiyan Star is composed of a kind of bright red material. Many years ago, it was a resource planet, but it gradually changed with development. For Zhanqi Planet." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, expressing understanding, then returned Zhan Qixing''s gaze, there seemed to be a cold light in his eyes. Chi Yanxing, in addition to some basic information about the killing just now, there is also the purpose of Mu Bai coming over this time-the Chen family. The Chen family was the family that transferred to Chiyan Star soon after the transformation. It can also be regarded as the time-honored name of Chiyan Star, and with the strength of the Chen family''s father, Chiyan Star is also a well-known family. In addition, the descendants of this level are quite good. Juniors like Chen Lin who have the strength of the Nebula Realm at a young age have three or four names, and they all have the potential of the Star Realm or even higher. So this has led to the rising status of the Chen family in recent years, and there is a faint tendency to become famous in the red axis galaxy. Of course, all of this is in a good situation. Only now, the Chen family is panicked. Chapter 579： Im here (third more) 579 I''m here Chi Yanxing, Chen Family Hall. At this time, in the huge hall, a few people were sitting at this time. They were all middle-aged and old, three women and four men, sitting sadly around the conference table in the hall. No one spoke, and they looked very dull. Seeing such a situation, an old man in the first seat glanced at everyone, and then said: "How are things arranged?" The speaker is the head of the Chen family, Chen Lingye, who looks like a normal person in his seventies or eighties, with a long white beard, and a strong man in the starry sky. Claim the nine layers of Xinghai Realm. "Father, the arrangements have been made, and the potential children in the family have been sent away collectively." Hearing Chen Lingye''s words, a middle-aged man on his left said no, he was Chen Lin''s father, Chen Lingye''s eldest son, Chen Hao, Xinghai Realm Eightfold. On the left of Chen Hao sits his wife, the eldest daughter of the Chiyan Star family. On the other side, sitting Chen Lingye''s other two sons and their wives. At this time, hearing Chen Hao''s answer, one of the middle-aged men with a horoscope sighed: "Father, is there no room for maneuver on this matter?" "Where can I say it." Upon hearing this, Chen Lingye in the first seat shook his head: "Chen Yun, no need to think about other things. This matter has almost been concluded. Lin''er took advantage of the chaos and blew herself up to kill the white fox. This is something that happened in the public. Drop." "Furthermore, the white fox was assassinated twice, so why didn''t he find someone to stand up? We just happened to hit his gun." Hearing Chen Lingye¡¯s words, the others shook their heads, and then another man who did not speak sneered: "Hey, brother, it¡¯s not that I said you. Since your child caused the trouble, why don¡¯t you take the initiative? I want to hurt my Chen family!" The speaker was Chen Lingye''s third son, Chen Chen. "Third brother, don''t talk nonsense!" Seeing what Chen Chen said, Chen Yun immediately stopped the animal husbandry, as if he didn''t want to concentrate the contradictions here. "Hehe, second brother, don''t you let me say that it''s impossible? The eldest brother''s daughter caused such a big incident and implicated me in the Chen family, which is even more annihilating. "What can we do besides funeral?" Hearing this, Chen Chen could no longer control his emotions, and immediately stood up to refute. "The third brother, the eldest brother will take care of this." Hearing what Chen Chen said about this matter, Chen Hao couldn''t sit still anymore and stood up to explain: "This matter was caused by my daughter. I will find a way." "Find a way, big brother, my good big brother, that white fox killer post is lying in my Chen family now, what can you do? Regret the medicine? Haha." Chen Chen heard that Chen Hao said he had to bear it, and suddenly choked back, his expression a little sullen. Seeing him like this, Chen Hao wanted to say something, but after all he didn''t say anything. In the end, Chen Yun came forward to adjust: "Third brother, don''t worry about it in advance. Although Baihu''s killing post was sent, he didn''t say who he wanted to kill or find. Who settles the accounts." "This is an opportunity, and we can act on the occasion." Although what he said is very reasonable, but these people sitting here are not clear. Mu Bai wants to use their family to establish power! Otherwise, why did Chen Lingye want to send away the younger generation and now convene them for a meeting. To put it bluntly, I was telling them. The Chen family is going to end! At the same time, not only did they think so, but everyone who knew about it thought so. In the past, some forces that had a close relationship with the Chen family, Chi Yanxing also divided this matter, and even some hostile forces have recently died down. No way, the Chen family was booked, and none of them dared to provoke them. As for Chen Lingye and others, why didn''t they escape? Obviously things are in front of them, they can''t run away! Maybe some junior Mu Bai is not interested, but they can only wait for him to come. Otherwise, the whole family will hunt down. This is a tacit understanding and an unspoken rule, after all, who doesn''t want to live a happy life. Finally, just when Chen Chen was still talking, Chen Lingye''s voice sounded: "It''s all for me to be quiet, now I''m letting you come, not for a fight." After Chen Lingye''s voice fell, the hall was completely quiet, and the scene of some loss of control was suddenly stopped. "Snapped!" Seeing that everyone was quiet, Chen Lingye glanced at them, then took out a few small compact discs and threw them on the table. When several people saw this, they were all taken aback, then looked up at him, or Chen Hao also said, "Father, are you this?" Upon hearing this, Chen Lingye said: "This is derived from Lin''er''s optical brain." After finishing speaking, he was smiling with a smile: "It may be the thing of our Chen family''s tribulation this time." "Lin''er?!" Before the others could react, Chen Hao eagerly said out. After all, the person mentioned is his daughter, and it is the fuse of this matter. "Yes, this is from Lin''er." Seeing Chen Hao''s eager look, Chen Lingye nodded, then pointed to the compact disc and said, "I don''t know what Lin''er is out of. This time, when she went out, she recorded it with the lens." "At the same time, it is transmitted to her optical brain in real time, thinking about what she should be aware of before doing this." "But because of this, there is a scene recorded on it. According to my observation, Lin''er became weird after this scene, and then went to blew up and attacked the white fox!" "what?!" "Who?!" Immediately, following Chen Lingye''s words, everyone was born in shock. Responsive Chen Hao immediately picked up the things on it, then clicked on the button above, and a scene appeared out of thin air, which was the scene of the previous "reward meeting". It''s just because Chen Lin is the wearer, so there is no picture of her, but this lens contains sound, everyone can be sure that this was transmitted back by Chen Lin wearing the lens before his death. After that, everyone kept watching the picture until a black-robed man appeared, and then they would question Chen Lin before he took off his mask... Everything after that was seen by them. "Lin''er!" Finally, as the picture was blurred, Chen Hao knew that it was the scene where Chen Lin blew himself up, and he couldn''t help but stare at it. At this time, the woman next to him was crying silently, and she was Chen Lin''s mother, Yuan Minqing. Others, seeing this scene, are more or less unbearable, after all, they are still related by blood. But more, they saw the hope of not having to die, almost instantaneously, and then Chen Chen laughed even more: "Hahahaha." "Big brother, sister-in-law, Chen Lin''s niece keeps this hand well, now if the white fox comes over and gives him the things, everything will be fine." Listening to his words, it seemed that no niece had died and was sad, as if there was a kind of joy after the disaster. But it was not just him. At this time, everyone else had more or less such feelings. Except for Yuan Minqing, who was crying and sad, the expressions of the others did not change much. This is Chen Hao and the corners of his eyes are reddish, patting his wife on the back, seemingly comforting, but also a little excited. "For the time being." Seeing everyone''s reaction from the video, Chen Lingye continued talking, but he stopped halfway through. "With this video, we still have room to deal with, but the only difference is that if the white fox wants to check it, we will definitely be able to check this shot." "I just don''t know why he didn''t come to us for it, but he just wanted to send a killing post." After hearing his words these few days, he explained that his brows were frowned, as if there was something he couldn''t figure out. Chen Chen disagrees: "Father, this matter can be seen from two points. One may be that the white fox did not search for this, resulting in asymmetric information in him." "The other possibility is that he knew there was this shot video, but didn''t know where it was, so he wanted to find us, so he came to send kill posts, forcing us to find it because of the strong desire to survive." After hearing what Chen Chen said, several people nodded and agreed. Because in the league, there is no shortage of such examples. It is the one who has the strength to force the other to survive, and then to achieve his goal. After all, a person who is surviving has infinite possibilities in him. Suddenly, the previous dullness in the hall was dispelled a lot. Next, everyone in the hall was talking about their guesses. Although the reasons are strange and strange, they are always the same: don''t die, sprinkle flowers! Just as their discussion was in full swing, Kill Kill looked at the planet in front of him and asked Mu Bai in a low voice, "Should I drive into Chiyan Star, or how to arrange it?" "Round the stars, we won''t attract others'' attention first." Hearing the words of killing, Mu Bai didn''t choose to enter Chiyan Star at the first time, because it was still one day away from when he said it. If it continues now, he is estimated to attract the attention of many people. Although Mu Bai has long been accustomed to the feeling of being watched, he still wanted to keep a low profile. During this time, he airborne too many hot searches, and he was embarrassed to go up again. "Row!" Hearing this, he nodded, then walked to the cockpit and started to clean up. At the same time, the entire Chiyan Star also became undercurrents at this time, and countless people who knew the Fox Killing Post sent people from far away. First, I want to see Mu Bai¡¯s strength, second, I want to see if there is oil and water to fish, and third, I want to try if I can get on Mu Bai¡¯s boat. It can be said that because of this fox killing post, the red axis galaxy has become more lively than usual, and some good people have come over and decided to do a live broadcast. Even many people who can''t come are waiting for all kinds of information on Guangbo at this time. Finally, time is also slowly passing by, coming to a new day. "Clang! Clang!..." On Chiyan Star, on an ancient square, stands a huge clock tower. The pointer of this clock tower is pointing at twelve o''clock, and it is accompanied by a bell ringing throughout the planet. Suddenly, everyone was shocked and came! At this time, Mu Bai in the spacecraft also opened his eyes suddenly and whispered softly: "I''m here." Chapter 580： so what? (First more) 580 So what? "clang!" The bell rang and spread throughout the planet. If it were in the past, people living on this planet would definitely not care about it. After all, I have lived for so many years, thinking about it every day, and have long been used to it. But today, as soon as the first bell rang, countless people began to look around, as if they were looking for something. At the same time, a small spacecraft violently broke through the atmosphere of Chiyan Star and flew straight to the south. "clang!" With the second ringing of the bell, those who were still looking for it finally saw a spacecraft flying over it, and the air current brought by its jet cut through the night sky, looking very dazzling. "Come! The white fox must be here!" "It''s really here, Fox Killer Post, does Bai Fox really want to start killing today?" "My God, the white fox descends on Chiyan Star!" "clang!" The third sound sounded, and immediately countless representatives of the forces who came to see the situation looked towards the east, because they felt that a spaceship was approaching quickly. "clang!" "Eh, what do you think the white fox will do this time?" "Should be able to catch the typical, looking for parents?" "I can''t see it, but I think he might execute all the Chen family, in order to behave like you." "hiss!" At this time, these people couldn''t help taking a breath when they heard the saying that they were going to destroy the clan, and they were obviously frightened. After all, in their opinion, this has little to do with the family. "clang!" "Haha, you underestimated the white fox''s intentions." The person who said he was going to exterminate the clan, seeing the people around him, couldn''t help but sneered, and immediately said to them without explaining. "If you don''t believe me, look at it." "clang!" At the same time, in the lobby of the Chen family''s ancestor''s house, except for some talented people, almost the whole family gathered here, and everyone had some tension on their faces. Including Chen Lingye, who was sitting in the first seat, was tight at this time and had not dared to speak, but the cold sweat on his forehead signaled the intense anxiety in his heart. "clang!" "Brother, you said that the white fox wouldn''t do it as soon as it came up?" At this time, among the Chen family''s crowd, a looking younger person asked the person standing next to him. When the man heard the words, he shook his head: "Who knows this. Yesterday, I heard my father say that Grandpa found the breakthrough point, but I don''t know what the breakthrough point is." "Oh." When the person who had previously questioned heard this, he responded softly and did not speak any more. Because he felt that everyone''s mental state is not good now. "clang!" "Wow!" At this moment, a light red bright spacecraft cut through the sky under the shining of moonlight. Seeing this spacecraft, no matter what it was, everyone knew that it was the "white fox" who had killed it, and immediately everyone''s eyes were looking there. The spacecraft just started flying extremely fast, and it would bring up a gust of wind wherever it passed, and even the ground, at this time, it also raised all the dust. "clang!" Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but talk. "Sure enough, this white fox is powerful enough to ignore the living quarters and cannot drive in a spaceship." "Hehe, who is he? Can you compare? I dare say that even if he explodes the Federation of Chiyan Star now, no one will hold him accountable." "I don''t know what will happen to the Chen family after tonight." Suddenly, some people staying near Chen''s house were all in a low and drizzle, but because there were too many people, the originally quiet environment became noisy. "clang!" Hearing the surrounding voices of discussion, some of the people sitting in the Chen family hall looked pale. In the end, Chen Lao San, Chen Chen couldn''t hold back anymore, and couldn''t help but say in hatred: "These people are actually talking about my Chen family so grandiosely." And the second Chen on the side, Chen Yun said: "This is the way this world is. Now that my Chen family is in trouble, they naturally wait to see the joke." "Now just look at what the white fox is going to do, I hope he won''t mess around." At this moment, Chen Hao, who was standing on the side, was also looking at the spacecraft that had flown over and murmured. "clang!" "Ship!" The spacecraft passed by, and the squally blowing wind blew the hair and robes of everyone below, and finally floated above the Chen family''s ancestor house. At this time everyone will also realize the spacecraft that all look upwards. And Mu Bai finally took action at this time, turning around to look at Killing Kill and Liu Yunshang, and then suddenly two spiritual carvings appeared on his hands. Then he waved his hand, and the two engravings flew straight to the clothes of the two of them, and then the engravings were imprinted on their clothes. "This is my spiritual imprint. It will exist for one day. When I use that trick, it won''t affect you." Looking at the two people''s doubts, Mu Bai immediately explained to them. This hand, he discovered in recent days, as long as the operation has his spiritual engraving, the Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial effect will appear or not appear on the wearer according to his control. It can also be regarded as a way to avoid accidental injury. After all, he used this trick before, but within the scope, everyone would be affected. And the appearance of this spiritual engraving also makes this move no longer full of pictures, at least it can achieve precise strikes. "It turned out to be so." Hearing Mu Bai''s all, Liu Yunchang and Killing suddenly realized. They naturally knew what Mu Bai was talking about, but once they were used, it was a forbidden move. "Go down, their death knell, there was just one last ring." After speaking, Mu Bai took the lead to open the hatch and looked at the Chen family below. The eleventh bell had just ended. Upon seeing the killing, he immediately adjusted the spaceship to automatic suspension, and then walked behind Mu Bai, while Liu Yunchang also walked to the other side of Mu Bai. "Go down!" Seeing that they were all ready, Mu Bai immediately looked very serious. After saying this, he jumped out of the hatch first. Afterwards, Killing and Liu Yunshang were not slow, and jumped out. "Come out! White Fox!" "Arriving as scheduled, it really is a white fox." "Oh my God, I actually saw Master White Fox with my own eyes." As Mu Bai jumped out of the cabin door, the people watching below were all talking, and in an instant, countless people took out the light machine and sent this scene to Guangbo. At the same time, a lot of people turned their cameras at Mu Bai and rebroadcast the pictures here in real time. "tread!" "clang!" When Mu Bai and the others just landed, the twelve ringing of the midnight bell was completely over, and the planet returned to tranquility again. But it didn''t take long for this silence to be broken by everyone''s discussion. "Go in, Bai Fox jumped directly into the Chen family''s ancestor house." "The people in the front row, can you go to the wall of the Chen''s courtyard to see." "How is this possible? Didn''t Bai Fox have said before that there should be no people within a hundred meters of the Chen family after he arrives." "Then you won''t be able to see the picture like this, worry!" For a while, when everyone saw Mu Bai fell into the Chen family''s compound, they couldn''t help but sigh. After all, they are here to watch the excitement. Although they have seen the excitement, they can''t see the most exciting. worry! "What are you afraid of? As long as we all watch, the white fox can''t be killed." At this time, a young man saw that everyone was afraid to approach Chen''s house, he couldn''t help but sneered, and then looked at several people around him: "Go, let''s go and see, as long as there are many people, we can''t help the white fox." D! The words of this young man immediately made everyone''s minds lively, and the few people around him were taken aback after hearing the young man''s words, and nodded in agreement. Upon seeing this, the young man nodded happily, and then walked towards the Chen family first. At the same time, those who were the first to be invited by the youth also took steps to keep up. Seeing this situation, those who were still hesitating immediately followed through gritted their teeth. Perceiving this change, the leading young man couldn''t help but smiled: "It''s a hundred meters away to keep people away. I will take them with them today and see what you can do." "Today, I just want to step on your name, superior." As the young man¡¯s eyes flashed with enthusiasm, it was natural for many people to pay attention to the white fox, which is the most popular in the whole human race. But in the same way, there are many people stepping on him in the upper position, This young man is obviously one of them. He was doing this wave of operations just now, obviously because he wanted to use the name of resisting the "White Fox Order" to get his attention. "Pump!" But just when he was thinking about this, there was a sudden sound of a weapon entering the body, and then the young man felt the sky spinning, and saw a headless body, he couldn''t help but mutter: "That''s...me?" "boom!" After his thought came out, he fell directly to the ground, and blood flowed out of him, staining the ground here red. "Wow!" At this time, the people following the young man saw this scene in an uproar. But then, they were afraid, because they knew that the white fox was really playing! The crowd who was still walking before suddenly stopped, daring not to move forward, and then they all looked at the blood-red figure in the front with a scythe in unbelievable, eyes full of horror. "No rules, kill 1" At this time, Xue Can looked at the person looking at him, and after saying this coldly, he immediately started to act. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Then he saw his figure flashing, and wherever he passed, there was a blood flower falling, which immediately scared countless people back. ... In the Chen family, everyone in the Chen family was staring at Mu Bai at this time, their expressions a little nervous. "tread!" Mu Bai didn''t speak at the same time, but slowly walked towards them, and stopped until two or three meters away from them. Then Mu Bai looked at the old man in the middle, and slowly said, "Are you Chen Lingye? The head of the Chen family?" Upon hearing this, Chen Lingye took a deep breath, and then took a step forward: "It''s the old man who unexpectedly saw the white fox in this way. It''s really unpredictable." "Hehe, don''t talk about these things." Hearing the old man''s words, Mu Bai sneered, and then **** appeared in his hand, the sword aura surged, and the wind that rolled up caused some weak people in the Chen family to retreat again and again. Seeing this, Chen Hao hurriedly shot, and a star-powered light curtain appeared, blocking these strong winds, and those talents stopped retreating. At this time, Chen Lingye also hurriedly said: "Bai Fox, although this matter was done by Lin''er from my family, but if you act like this indiscriminately, you are a bit of a human genius, right?" "what?" Hearing Chen Lingye''s words, Mu Bai cried strangely, then tilted his head and looked at him: "So what?" Chapter 581： Thank you, but it didnt work (second more) 581 Thank you, but no use As soon as Mu Bai said what he said, Chen Lingye, who had originally wanted to lead out the video, was a little confused. The reason why he said that just now was because he liked that Mu Bai could take care of his own image so as not to be left behind by others. But when he heard "So what?" Chen Lingye understood that the person in front of him was different from the previous ones. He doesn''t care about other people''s evaluations, or he doesn''t care about other people''s ideas at all, as long as he is happy. Now, it''s difficult! Thinking of this, Chen Lingye couldn''t help but want to complain. Who said that genius is sensible and mature. The Lord in front of him is obviously not like this, he is properly "egoistic" and can''t afford to provoke him! But soon, Chen Lingye still reacted and looked at Mu Bai: "Baihu, I know the purpose of your visit this time, but I want to say." "My Chen family has absolutely nothing to do with the assassination of you. Even Lin''er from my family was involved in innocent people, not her intention!" "Oh?" Hearing Chen Lingye''s words, Mu Bai immediately understood that everyone in the Chen family had found the footage transmitted back by Chen Lin''s camera, and they had all seen it. It seems that the person who conspired against me appeared in this video! In fact, in Mu Bai''s cognition, he knew that Chen Lin did not dare to kill herself. After all, at the "reward meeting", when the other party saw him, the fear in his eyes already gave the other party no courage to resist. So at that time, Mu Bai knew that Chen Lin was just a pawn. The man who wanted to kill him was still hiding behind his back. Later, the information discovered by the Blood Remnant and others, their analysis before Chen Lin blew himself up, and the information revealed by Golden Spider. It is straightforward to explain that Chen Lin was not intended to attack and kill. The reason why Mu Bai came to Chen''s house was firstly because of Liwei, and secondly, to see if they had any videos sent back by Chen Lin during his lifetime. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything yet, Chen Lingye had already said it. This immediately made Mu Bai miss a few lines, happy! Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at Chen Lingye with interest: "If you say it has nothing to do, it has nothing to do. Will I believe you?" There is a play! Seeing that his news aroused Mu Bai''s interest, Chen Lingye''s eyes lit up and immediately said: "I have another evidence to prove that our Chen family and Lin''er are only involved in this matter." "Chen Hao, bring things up!" After speaking, Chen Lingye seemed to be afraid of Mu Bai''s sudden action, and before he could respond, he ordered the eldest son behind him. "Yes, father!" When he heard his father''s words, Chen Hao immediately took out a small machine and walked up. Then respectfully submitted: "Here, father." "Well, play it!" Seeing that his elder son had brought the things so quickly, Chen Lingye ordered Chen Hao, then turned to look at Mu Bai: "Baihu, you will know when you finish watching this video." I saw that he had just finished speaking, and a light curtain of video playback suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. When Mu Bai looked at it, he knew that this was what Chen Lin had taken from the first point of view. "White Fox, this is something taken from Lin''er''s perspective. The voice inside is her, and the location in the picture is the destroyed Iron Jupiter." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, did not answer him, just looked at the picture. After all, after the video came out, Mu Bai knew it was definitely true. This is not something he can guard against counterfeiting, because he feels that the Chen family is full of desire to survive. A person who wants to live will never die. As Mu Bai was watching, he suddenly saw a person with a black robe and a white mask on his face appeared in the picture. coming! Immediately, Mu Bai determined that this person was the one who wanted to attack him. Next, the footage in the video also proved that Mu Bai didn''t guess wrong, it was this person who controlled Chen Lin, and then let her explode. Looking at the face that appeared in the video, a cold flash appeared in Mu Bai''s eyes. Because the person wanted to exercise control, he took off the mask, and this scene happened to be recorded by the camera. I saw that man was middle-aged, his exposed hair turned black and white, and his eyes seemed to have a kind of magic that made people fall into drunkenness. With his hook-like nose and angular face, he was smiling at the man controlled by him. Chen Lin. Almost just for an instant, Mu Bai recorded this person''s appearance. "Give me a gift?" As if thinking of the man''s words before, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laughed: "My gift in return, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" In an instant, an overwhelming killing intent came from Mu Bai''s body. "The murderous aura is so strong, it is said that the white fox is not big, but the murderous aura is just like the essence." "It should be all right now, and the white fox also knows that this matter has nothing to do with us." "Sure, it''s the one who is wronged and the debtor is the owner. The one that the white fox wants to kill is that person, it has nothing to do with us." Feeling Mu Bai''s murderous aura, everyone was taken aback, and then began to talk. But Killing and Liu Yunshang just stood there, looking at the Chen family opposite, and couldn''t help but lament in their hearts. Because the two of them knew that the Chen family was talking about breaking the big sky today, and it was a monstrous feat to the human race, and Mu Bai would also destroy them. The first post of the Fox Killing Post can''t be flawed. "Bai Fox, you can see that this is indeed not the work of my Chen family. Please raise your hands high." At this moment, Chen Lingye saw that the hatred was almost the same, so he immediately spoke out, respectfully, and added: "At the same time, there is indeed Lin''er in this matter, and my Chen family cannot get rid of it." "But my Chen family is willing to compensate you and give you all the property of the Chen family!" "hiss!" As soon as his voice fell, the juniors of the Chen family behind him, except for the few people who knew the situation before, took a breath. The property of a family, let them say, let them be a little surprised. Even Liu Yunshang was surprised at this time, looking at Mu Bai''s back, his eyes flowed. This is power, a family''s property is given away as soon as it is given. Good deed, this is incredible! "The property of the Chen family?" Wen Yan Mu Bai was also surprised by Chen Lingye''s methods, and had to say that no one who was able to take charge of a Patriarch had any weak methods. And Chen Lingye, the head of the family of only one planet, has such courage. As for the more powerful families, or their ancestors, how powerful are the methods. However, Mu Baihua immediately turned around: "Your Chen family''s property, let''s not talk about it, let''s talk about this video." "First, my white fox, I want to thank you." "thank you." "But it''s no use!" After speaking, Mu Bai Yan Prison raised his eyes, purple-golden eyes flashing, a pair of purple-golden wings appeared behind him, and his lips lightly opened: "Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" In an instant, all within a thousand miles of this area turned gray, and at the same time an irreversible force forced the cultivation of those who were shrouded to lower. "This... the white fox has started!" "Sure enough, this move is the same as the rumors, it can cultivate people." "The blood-robed man also stopped killing. Let''s go back!" "White Fox, this trick is so strong!" Suddenly, because of Mu Bai''s shot, everyone looked at the Chen family. Even the bloodstained man who had been beheading the cross-boundary before stopped their hands and looked at the Chen family. Just listen to him murmured: "Even if I have felt it many times, but this trick still makes people feel terrible." Inside the Chen family, everyone looked at Mu Bai with amazement. Some people are even more stunned. They don''t understand the way they just talk, and now they are becoming tense. The situation changed so quickly that they still couldn''t react. And Chen Lingye, after the initial astonishment, immediately turned pale: "Bai Fox, you are such an unreasonable person!" At the same time, Chen Lingye felt her lowered cultivation base, and she felt deeply afraid in her heart. Because now, his strength has dropped to the sixth level of the Star Sea Realm! What a reduction this is, but it also shows that its foundation is very low. Even breaking into the starry sky realm may be a certain method. After all, Mu Bai''s lowered cultivation base is very powerful, but when he encounters those with a very strong foundation, the effect will be further reduced. This is what he has tried these days, just like Hu Lai, originally from the fifth level of the Star Sea Realm, after he used this trick, his cultivation was still hovering between the first and second levels of the Star Sea Realm. It can be seen from here that Mu Bai''s trick will weaken a lot for those with strong foundations. At this moment, when Mu Bai heard Chen Lingye''s words, you couldn''t help but let out a laugh: "Is it unreasonable?" "I''m a white fox, don''t make sense, what can you do to me?" "call out!" At the moment when he finished speaking, Mu Bai''s martial arts in all his states were fully activated, and his body wind and time were surrounded by magical powers, and the star power surged in the hell. With a flash of footsteps, he flew in front of Chen Hao: "You are Chen Lin''s father, right? ?" "But it really gave birth to a good daughter." "Pump!" Then Mu Bai didn''t wait for him to reply, he sealed his throat with a sword and beheaded him. After not looking at it, he rushed to Chen Lingye, and at the same time ordered the killing and Liu Yunchang: "Kill! Don''t leave one!" Hearing that, the two people who had not been lowered their cultivation base did not have ink marks, and they shot one after another and killed the Chen family. It cannot be said that they are cruel. Poor people must be hateful. The Chen family can grow so big, how can it be clean. Moreover, the Chen family was Mu Bai''s enemy, and he couldn''t be merciful when dealing with enemies. Because being kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" In an instant, the two rushed into the Chen family and began to kill. On one side is the unaffected cultivation base, and on the other side is the Chen family whose strength has fallen sharply. The highest is also the Xinghai Realm Triple Level. There are even many Chen''s cultivation bases that have been directly cleared, becoming ordinary and no longer ordinary. People. "arctic fox!" Seeing the killing of Aiko, and the massacre of Liu Yunshang, how could Chen Lingye not be angry, and immediately took out a direct weapon, a huge pair of scissors, and killed Mu Bai. "clang!" Seeing this, Mu Bai waved the Hell to block it, and at the same time swiped, making a slashing posture. A series of sparks flashed where the two weapons rubbed. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" "boom!" Immediately, Chen Lingye felt a strong reaction force, retreated toward the bread, and then smashed the surrounding walls, appearing in front of everyone outside. When the people outside saw this situation, they all looked over. I couldn''t help thinking that I could live broadcast now. Chapter 582： Find you, send back gifts (third) 582 Find you and send back gifts Mu Bai''s battle broke out here, coupled with Chen Lingye''s explosive retreat and flying out, he was instantly caught by these people. "That''s the Patriarch of the Chen family, who was actually blasted straight back." "I have seen it, it is indeed the head of the Chen family." "It seems that Chiyan Star is going to be uneasy tonight." As everyone discussed, Chen Lingye stabilized his figure in mid-air at this time, looking at Mu Bai with a solemn expression: "You deserve to be the arrogant of the human race, with just one blow, there is such a powerful force." Chen Lingye thought that the power of Mu Bai''s just now was enough to reach the sixth level of the Star Sea Realm, or even higher, which made him a little bit unbelievable whether it was true. Because that was just Mu Bai''s ordinary trick, if it was used with other tricks. Thinking of this, Chen Lingye couldn''t help but feel his scalp numb, and she had a clear understanding of Mu Bai. Can''t afford to offend, can''t win. At this moment, tangible star powers suddenly appeared in the sky, which would spread out by a thousand meters centered on the marriage, forming a cover of star power. "This...." "This is the Star Force Mask, it should be because the aftermath of the two people''s search is too big." "Oh my God, the white fox wants revenge. The Federation of Chiyan Stars not only doesn''t care, but even provides venues?!" "What are you talking about? The white fox may have done it by itself, but it should be acquiesced by the Federation." "That''s not it!" For a while, everyone saw many problems after seeing the star power mask. At the same time, he raised Mu Bai''s position again, and his impression of him became more real. "call out!" Seeing this star power mask, Mu Bai stepped on his feet and appeared in the air to confront Chen Lingye: "Go ahead, don''t take a fluke." "You are so cruel!" Upon hearing Mu Bai''s words, Chen Lingye gritted his teeth and said. Originally, he thought that Mu Bai would let his Chen family go because of the video. But I didn''t expect that I still had to do it, and there was even no room for maneuver. "Ha ha." "call out!" Hearing that Mubai sneered, her figure suddenly flashed, and she appeared in front of Chen Lingye: "This is fate, I chose you, you can''t refuse." After speaking, Mu Bai''s hand was soaring to the sky with the sword of flames, and shock waves formed by countless sword blades shot out. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Just the sword aura has swept the entire enveloped space, and under his sword aura, this area has become devastated. "Huh!" "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" Feeling the sword aura on the sword, Mu Bai flamed the prison, and an attack that exuded extremely murderous aura spewed out. "Cut through the air!" Seeing the attack hit, Chen Lingye''s expression was solemn, and the big scissors in his hand swiped towards Mu Bai, and an attack no weaker than Mu Bai flew from his scissors. "boom!" In the air transfer, only the two attacks exploded at the moment of contact, star power sparks splashed, smoke and dust rose all over the space. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Then they heard two breaking sounds, it was Mu Bai and Chen Lingye. They were not surprised when they saw that the attack was cancelled. They all flashed and rushed towards each other. "clang!" The two figures staggered past, the weapons buzzed, and the sound of collision spread out all of a sudden, and a visible deep wave exploded in the air. "tread!" The blow was unsuccessful, and Mu Bai immediately stopped the forward momentum, turned his body, his soles were empty, and he attacked Chen Lingye again. "!!!" Feeling the sound of breaking through the air behind him, Chen Lingye was shocked, and without hesitation, he immediately backhanded: "Extremely cut and cross!" In an instant, two attacks flew out of his weapons, forming a cross cut, killing Mu Bai. "Ha ha." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai sneered: "Time Flash!" Immediately, he only saw his body suddenly disappear. When he appeared, he was already in front of Chen Lingye. As for the cross cut he had just avoided, he perfectly avoided. "So fast!" Seeing this trick, Chen Lingye screamed, but before he could react, Mu Bai''s attack had already been killed. "Pump!" A long sword mark appeared on his chest, blood spurted out, and the whole person fell backward. "Yu Jian Shu¡¤Qian Jian Qi!" Seeing that he was hit by one move, Chen Lingye flew backwards, and Mu Bai blasted out with another move. He saw the sword aura appearing behind him, the sword aura was like the wind, and every path flashed with a strong sword intent. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Afterwards, those sword auras all rushed towards Chen Lingye, who was flying upside down. Although a thousand sword auras could not cover the sky and the sun, it was true that this area was completely covered. "Star Armor!" "Xingling Wall!" At this time, Chen Lingye, who was flying upside down, saw that the sword qi knew that he could not retreat, and immediately used two defensive tricks without slowing his hands. Then he held the scissors in his hand to resist. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... As the sword qi slammed, air bursts suddenly sounded near Chen Lingye, causing the area that had not yet calmed down to become lively again. At the same time, the smoke and dust brought by the explosion have enveloped the positive sky, making it impossible to see the situation inside. "It should be almost done." "Yeah, the white fox is too strong, especially the sudden attack just now, it is simply overwhelming." "Yes, with the sword aura spreading across the space, how do I feel that his sword is a little different from mine." Because now seeing the situation in the field, everyone finally had the opportunity to start discussing. As the protagonist in the field, the topic of nature did not leave Mu Bai. At this moment, Mu Bai''s thousand sword qi all fell, the explosion in the sky also temporarily addressed, and the ground also caused countless cracks due to the impact of the explosion. "call!" Suddenly, a black shadow flew out of the smoke formed by the explosion, and everyone looked at it, it was Chen Lingye who was fighting against Mu Bai. "boom!" Then he saw Chen Lingye falling to the ground, directly hitting the Chen family residential area, making him invisible. Some people wanted to step forward to see, but after seeing a red figure in front of them, the heartbeat was temporarily dispelled. "call out!" And Mu Bai also moved at this time, his figure flashed, and he flew to the direction of Chen Lingye''s fall at an extremely fast speed. After a while, he saw Chen Lingye fall to the ground at this time, smashing a large hole, his body was covered with sword wounds, blood flowed out of the wound, and the ground it touched was completely red, looking very embarrassed. "Sure enough, is it the Star Realm?" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but murmur. He himself knew the power of his move. The ordinary Star Sea Realm had six levels, and he would die if he touched it, but now Chen Lingye was only seriously injured and did not die under his sword. He was a little surprised immediately. But soon he realized that even though he used Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts to suppress Chen Lingye''s cultivation base to the sixth level of the Star Sea Realm. But no matter what the opponent is, it is also a real starry sky realm powerhouse, and the methods and insights are obviously much stronger than the star sea realm. So it was able to block it without being killed on the spot. "tread!" In response to this, after looking at Chen Lingye for a while, Mu Bai slowly walked towards him with a sword: "Shoo!" When he approached, he saw Mu Bai waving the flames, with the tip of his sword facing Chen Lingye: "You are the first to die under my sword, and you are not the last." "Don''t look at it with this look, blame it, you were chosen by me." "Pump!" After speaking, Mu Bai''s flame prison was under Chen Lingye''s hateful gaze, with a sword stabbing his throat, and then star power spewed from the sword and gradually swept across Chen Lingye''s body frantically. In just a moment, Chen Lingye could not die again. "It seems that this time breakthrough in the Great Star Sea Realm, coupled with endless methods, strength is not just as simple as 1+1=2." Pulling the sword out, Mu Bai looked at Chen Lingye, who was already dead, and recalled the battle just now, and he couldn''t help but feel happy. At the same time, he now finally embodies the advantage of learning "miscellaneous". That is, if you learn a lot, and each item can keep up with the requirements of its use, then the overall strength will be much stronger. Of course, this is just him, if other people, even if the talent is as strong as Frost and Snow, would not dare to learn so much. It can also be seen that the two methods of skill points and time supernatural powers have used much of his auxiliary effect. And as time becomes stronger, its exudative effect will become stronger and stronger. Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately had a clear plan for the future. "father!" Only when he was thinking about this, the Chen family over there who were fighting against Killing and Liu Yunshang saw Chen Lingye''s **** scene, and couldn''t help but utter grief. "White Fox, I played with you!" Suddenly, several people who knew they couldn''t escape, immediately stopped hesitating, and regardless of killing and Liu Yunshang, they killed Xiang Mu Bai. "call out!" It''s just that these few people have just moved a few steps, Liu Yunshang has already been blocked in front of them, and she has a cold expression now, not at all like the previous peddler, but rather a kind of cold goddess. Blocking in front of these people, Liu Yunshang looked at them and said coldly: "You, don''t deserve Master White Fox''s action." Although she said so, she was infinitely complaining about Mu Bai''s unscrupulousness. Because before he came, Mu Bai had said that he dealt with Chen Lingye, while Killing and Liu Yunshang dealt with others. But he still had a promise that when he was fighting, the Chen family who was in charge of killing or Liu Yunshang would attack Mu Bai. Then, in the past, killing one person would reduce the chance of a challenge, and Liu Yunshang would subsidize 100. Ten thousand coins. The two of them thought it was fun at the time, so they agreed without paying too much attention to it. But who knew that someone really wanted to attack Mu Bai, and if she hadn''t reacted quickly, they might have already killed him. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but complain about Mu Bai, because in her opinion, all this was counted. "call out!" At this time, the killing also killed the few people who stood in front of him, and then rushed towards these people, and at the same time smiled on his face: "You almost let this uncle have fewer challenges!" After speaking, he rushed into a few people with a very strong murderous aura. "Hehe, unexpected blood." Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed, then flipped his hand, and the video-playing machine appeared in his hand. I saw him staring at the machine in a daze: "Who are you, I really want to..." "Find you and send back a gift." Chapter 583： Im very generous! (First more) 583 I am very generous! Because of Chen Lingye''s death, losing the Chen family who had no backbone, the willpower was almost wiped out. Coupled with the slaughter and Liu Yunshang''s intrepidity, within a short while, all the Chen family present were arrested. Seeing this, Mu Bai put away his things, and Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial, then his body trembled, and after a while, he walked towards the two of them. "Good job!" As soon as he approached, Mu Bai did not hesitate to praise his words. At the same time, he regretted a little: "It''s just a pity that I haven''t had a lot of fun. It would be nice if the few people just let them go." "..." "..." Originally, they were very happy when they heard Mu Bai''s first words. Being praised was a thing worthy of happiness. But then Mu Bai''s words made their beautiful hearts instantly unbeautiful. Especially Liu Yunshang couldn''t help but mumble: "If you really let it go, you peel off your skin, you don''t know how to blackmail me." "I found out now that you invited me to join you, just to pay attention to my property." "I don''t see it, Bai Fox, you have a deep mind." "boom!" Just as Liu Yunchang talked more and more vigorously, and seemed to discover something extraordinary, Mu Bai slapped his forehead and heard a clear sound. Then Mu Bai retracted his palm again, put it in front of him, and let out a light breath, then turned to Liu Yunshang, who was holding his head and looking at him, as if saying: You continue. Provoked by his eyes, Liu Yunshang of course had no choice but to swallow his anger and refrain from making any remarks so as not to be beaten again. "whispering sound!" Seeing that Liu Yunshang was not fooled, Mu Bai sighed softly, then ignored her anger: "Since the Chen family is gone, then go and take away their things now." "As for the industry, forget it." Hearing that the next part of the home transcript, Liu Yunshang threw away the depression: "Leave me alone!" Then his figure flashed, and he ran to Chen''s house and began to sweep up. In this situation, Mu Bai and the killing were naturally happy. It¡¯s just that when she heard her exclaims from time to time, Mu Bai felt a little embarrassed and felt ashamed to be with her. At the same time, she secretly sighed that she was smart, and took the first step to control the neighborhood tightly, so that no one could see her. Maybe it was because she was naturally sensitive to money. Soon the Chen family went up and down, inside and out, and she was turned aside, even digging three feet of the ground. If Mu Bai stopped in time, she might have done it. Come out. But even though it was not dug up in the end, she could still tell from the look in her eyes that the look of money was fluttering. "Finish! It''s all here." A few minutes later, the entire Chen family could no longer find a valuable thing. Looking around, it was completely cleaned by Liu Yunshang. And he looked very excited, it seemed that he was not addictive. Next, Liu Yunshang seemed to be trying to prove that he was not addicted. He raised his head and looked at Mu Bai: "Baihu, has anyone offended you? Let''s kill it." "I found that the speed of making a fortune is so fast..." "..." Seeing that he was a little impulsive because of the star coin, Mu Bai sighed directly, and then said angrily: "A girl''s family, except for fighting and killing every day, it''s money!" "In your life, can you have something to pursue." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Liu Yunshang directly replied, "Why didn''t you pursue it? Money, so much money." "That''s what you promise!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai rolled his eyes, as if he didn''t want to talk to this person who was bewildered by the money, and immediately said to the killing, "Killing, let''s go!" After speaking, Mu Bai flew towards the spaceship with the killing. "Cut, if you are not interested in money, how else would you tell me to ransack the house just now." At this moment, seeing Mu Bai leaving, Liu Yunshang murmured, and then flew towards them: "Wait for me~" "It''s over! Look at the white fox and the others back to the spaceship!" "The Chen family should be destroyed, right?" "I didn''t feel any signs of life anyway." "Tsk tusk tusk, what did I say, the Chen family will be destroyed!" Outside the Chen family, when they saw Mu Bai and others flying away in the air, everyone sighed there, especially some families that had enemies with the Chen family, or had a common area in their industry. Now the dark tide is surging, as long as they find that Mu Bai doesn''t want it, they will immediately take action. Of course, it will take some time to observe. "call out!" And when Xue Cang saw them leave, his figure flashed, and he escaped into the void, and the star power mask that had covered it before gradually disappeared. "ßËßê!" Returning to the spaceship, Mu Bai motioned to kill him. The latter immediately understood, then walked to the pilot''s cab and started operating the spaceship to leave. Then when he saw him go to the driver''s cab, Mu Bai turned his head to Liu Yunshang. The latter was taken aback when he saw his eyes, then put his arms around his chest and made a gesture of resistance: "What are you doing? I would rather die than surrender. " "..." Hearing her words, Mu Bai almost couldn''t hold back his saliva, but fortunately, he held back. Immediately take a few deep breaths: "I''d rather die than surrender your sister, Lord Bai is not interested in you, come here." "??!!!" Hearing the words, Yun Chang''s head was shaken with a black line, and he immediately retorted: "Hehe, who knows if you are telling lies, after all, this girl is so beautiful." But after all, she still walked to Mu Bai. And Mu Bai also shook his head and smiled, always a little hard to understand her brain circuit. But there is one thing he still admits, Liu Yunshang is very beautiful, because she was going to fight today, she was dressed in a light red dress. Although the career line is not obvious, but with a tall body, a slim waist and a slender grip, coupled with an already outstanding face, I have to admit that she is used to such stunning Mu Bai as Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. Chang is still pretty. So when he heard his extremely narcissistic words, Mu Bai didn''t refute it. "Why are you calling me over?" When Liu Yunchang walked over, he found that Mu Bai was only looking directly, and couldn''t help but speak a little proudly. As if to say, look, this girl guessed right. Mu Bai was too lazy to refute this, stretched out his right hand, went around the back of Liu Yunshang''s neck, placed it on the opponent''s right shoulder, and said: "Hold me!" "what?" When Mu Bai was doing this series of actions, Liu Yunchang instinctively wanted to scream and curse pervertedly, but after hearing Mu Bai''s words, she didn''t say the words, and at the same time she felt heavy on her shoulders. Then he saw Mu Bai''s whole person, presenting a posture about to fall. Seeing this, Liu Yunchang understood that it should be the backlash of that trick, and then she immediately reached out to support Mu Bai while still muttering: "I say you, I can''t speak nicely when I ask for help. Is it? I can''t hold it anymore, and I pretend to be all right." "..." Wen Yan Mubai didn''t answer her, but was suffering from the painful backlash. "Hey, it''s a hard life, I''ll take you to sit down." Seeing Mu Bai didn''t speak, but his body was trembling slightly, Liu Yunchang didn''t say anything, so he helped him walk to the sofa. As for the outside world, as Mu Bai''s spacecraft departed, the person who was just about to move, immediately looked towards the Chen family. Just when everyone was hesitating, a figure ran over first. Seeing someone acting as a guinea pig, everyone looked at him, only to find that he approached a hundred meters near Chen''s house, but the blood-red figure did not appear again, and then they all ran over to see how the situation was. "hiss!" Finally, after everyone ran into the Chen''s house, they saw all the corpses inside, both old and young, all taking a breath. They couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts: Heart is cruel enough. But no one felt that Mu Bai had done something wrong. This was originally the world of the strong, and the so-called kindness and mercy would not appear here. Moreover, the federal law does not stipulate that people cannot be killed. This can also prove that competition can be exposed without disturbing the stability of the human race. Mu Bai''s extermination at this time was only an event that was accustomed to the human race, but it was because he was a "white fox" that it caused so many people to pay attention. "This time, the white fox''s attitude towards the Chen family, regardless of the result, is still telling some people with ulterior motives to provoke him, it is death." At this time, those who said that the Chen family would be destroyed today, seeing the scene here, could not help but mutter: "The demise of the Chen family is inevitable, regardless of whether they actually participated in the attack and killing of the white fox." "I would rather kill the wrong, never let it go!" After speaking, the man looked in the direction where Mu Bai had left, his eyes overflowing, as if thinking about something. At the same time, the matter here quickly spread throughout the human race, and Guangbo and forums are discussing this matter. And some family members were silent for a while when they received this news, and at the same time they ordered each member of the family not to provoke the white fox, if they were found to be expelled from the house. Obviously, they have received the information that the white fox wants to convey. But Mu Bai, who caused all this turmoil, is now lying on the sofa, like a dead dog, without any strength in his body. Liu Yunshang next to him could not help but shook his head when he saw this scene, "So I said Baihu, you know that the trick is very counterproductive, how can you still use it, let your bodyguard take action, isn''t he fragrant?" Wen Yan moved his head with difficulty, and looked at Liu Yunshang with no anger: "Your thoughts are not good. There are some things that you need to do yourself." "If you let the blood-suffering them do it, the nature will be different. They represent the people behind me." "If they attacked the Chen Family, it would represent the forces behind me, not me." "This time, all I want is for them to remember me, understand?" "Ok....." Listening to this, Liu Yunshang seemed to understand, and then nodded: "It should be possible to understand the eighth floor." "..." Seeing her like this, Mu Bai knew that she hadn''t figured it out yet. However, he was not explaining. A lot of things can be understood by reading more. Then he changed his words: "How much did you seize from the Chen family this time?" "Ok?" Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Liu Yunshang was taken aback, then he flicked his fingers to count, and finally said uncertainly: "1.8...1.5 billion stars." "Oh." Hearing that Mubai didn''t care about that much, just said casually: "The 1.8 billion you and the killing two are divided, I don''t want it." "Really?!" Hearing this, Liu Yunchang''s expression immediately defecates, with nothing reserved, squatting in front of Mu Bai, looking at him with bright eyes. "Really." Being stared at by his two bright eyes, Mu Bai rolled his eyes to answer her. "Hmm, yes, I didn''t expect you to be so generous." "What you said, I''m very generous!" Chapter 584： I should find time to do whatever I want (second more) 584 It''s time to find time and do whatever you want In the spacecraft, Liu Yunshang heard Mu Bai say that he was extremely generous, and he rarely refuted it. After all, she had just received a huge sum of money, and it was an extremely irrational choice to return to Mubai at this time. But she didn''t see Mu Bai''s playful eyes. However, after a while, she immediately realized that it was wrong again, and then stared at Mu Bai, especially after seeing his eyes, she shouted in her heart: I will suffer! Then, regardless of other things, he got up and ran: "Master White Fox, the little one retires first and goes to rest. After all, the fight today was very tiring." "Da da da!" Without waiting for Mu Bai to answer, she ran back to her room, closed the door and locked it. Then she leaned against the door, breathing heavily, "Fortunately, she didn''t catch up." After staying like this for a while, she patted her forehead: "Ah, why am I so stupid, I forgot everything when I heard that I had money to take it, worry!" At this time, Mu Bai didn''t care about so much. After Liu Yunchang entered, he slowly said, "You, you still want to fight with me, can''t I really hear you changing from 18 to 15?" It turned out that when Mu Bai asked Liu Yunshang how much trophies were, the latter originally said it was 1.8 billion, but who knew that when the money attribute broke out, he said it was 1.5 billion. But Mu Bai didn''t see all of this, and immediately he saw it through and didn''t say it. He was just talking about sharing 1.8 billion when Liu Yunchang and Killing Kill. So after thinking that Mu Bai knew that there were 1.8 billion stars, Liu Yunchang hurriedly ran towards the house, after all, she was afraid of being beaten. Although Mu Bai couldn''t beat her now. "Really thought I didn''t know, before you come out, do you divide the money among those old people and children?" Then Mu Bai seemed to think of something, and after speaking softly with a smile, he grinned: "My God, this pain is really long lasting." "Liu Yunshang! Become Bai Ye soon, massage!" ..... In the next time, because the Chen family''s affairs fell, Mu Bai let the killed spacecraft float in the universe for two days, and did not rush back to school immediately. In the early morning of the third day after Chen''s collapse, in Mu Bai''s room. At this moment he was sitting cross-legged on the bed, surrounded by purple-gold time. These time acne marks were gentle and did not cause damage to everything around him. At the same time, there are countless hours of shaping from his nose, mouth and other places. It seems very mysterious just by looking. And Mu Bai''s consciousness is now immersed in a purple ocean, and the whole body is drilling into his body. The sea water entered his body, some of it submerged into his body''s various organs, while the rest flowed towards his spiritual world under the suction of Niwan Palace. With the inflow of these energies, Mu Bai''s spiritual power world began to expand frantically, and wisps of purple-golden mist drifted in the world, much more forceful than the light green wind. After a long time, Mu Bai in the ocean finally opened his eyes. At the same time, in the outside world, he also opened his eyes at this time. He saw his purple-golden eyes gleaming, his clothes and hair floated automatically without wind, and all the time surrounding him before disappeared. "Time Tier 4 is really different!" With this, Mu Bai''s hair and clothes that floated without wind became normal immediately. Immediately afterwards, he slowly got out of bed, and the backlash on his body was reduced a lot in these two days, so he was able to act alone. Walking slowly to a more controlled place, Mu Bai immediately held the void with his hand, and then only saw a purple-golden sword appearing in his hand. The sword body was purple, surrounded by purple-gold star power, without any pattern, but it still looked very mysterious. "After the supernatural power breaks through to the fourth level, it changes from a transformation into a creation, and the things that it turns out are no longer empty." Having said this, Mu Bai also held the purple-golden long sword in his hand to pad it, and found that its weight was exactly the same as his words, and he just nodded immediately, feeling good. Then he waved his big hand, and the long sword turned into a little bit of star power and disappeared between the sky and the earth. "More importantly, my time supernatural powers ushered in the second awakening technique." Feeling the martial arts of time in his mind, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel excited: "Time array¡¤node." Time Array¡¤Node is a martial skill that can see the time node. When you cultivate to the highest level, you can turn the person who is seen at the time node into a certain node. It''s like breaking a quilt. Mu Bai can use this trick to see its timeline, and then select a node from the timeline to become that node. Of course, it is the same for people, things, and things. It can be said that this is a martial skill that goes against the common sense of time, so it also has limitations, that is, after the user uses it, he will suffer the backlash that the person who has been cast would suffer. "It seems that nodes should be used less in the future." Speaking of Mu Bai shook his head and bite back on this thing, he has been a frequent visitor recently, so he also knows how great the effect is afterwards. This is an all-round, uninterrupted pain in the body. Rao is how strong he is to endure, and there is always a feeling of regret. "Fortunately, there is still time for this thing." Speaking of this, Mu Bai remembered that this martial skill is divided into two modes, one is the time node of playing other people as I just said. The second is the time formation, similar to Frost and Snow''s ice domain and Hu Yanfei''s flame domain, transforming nearby surroundings into their supernatural powers, enhancing their recent qualities in all aspects. At the same time, the magical powers and martial arts used are more powerful. Of course, he also has a function in it. The flow of time can be adjusted by him, which is the same as the multiple of the time. Now because the time supernatural power has reached the fourth level, his time return multiplier has also risen crazy to 96 times. This also means that his current cultivation speed is twice as fast as before. It is worth mentioning that this magical power martial art is linked to magical powers, and it is the strongest when you understand it. Unlike Shihui, it can be strengthened to three. This is the same as Mu Bai''s Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial. The birth is the pinnacle, and the skill points in this space cannot be optimized. "It seems that this space is not so comprehensive." Two consecutive martial arts could not be strengthened, making Mu Bai feel that this space was also exhausted, could not help but laugh, but then he returned to that space. "Do some martial arts!" As soon as he entered, he whispered a word, then walked to the light screen, looked at the nearly 100,000 skill points above, chuckled, and immediately clicked on the Bahuang Duanhe finger. -50000, Silver Martial Skill Bahuang Duanhe Finger is promoted to Golden Martial Skill. Because of the rules of space, to upgrade to the next level of martial arts, you only need to make up for the skill points spent at the time of Consummation. So only 50,000 is needed here. In an instant, there was a content that flooded Mu Bai''s brain. Seeing this, he immediately realized it in the space. After two hours, Mu Bai withdrew from his sentiment. Bahuang Broken River Finger: Golden martial arts, its function and effect are not much different from silver martial arts, the only increase is that when using **** to do ordinary attacks, its power increases sixteen times. Seeing the peace, Mu Bai knew that the other Bahuang series were the same. At this point, he has honey self-confidence, and firmly believes that the eight wilderness martial arts are like this. Immediately he got up in the space, moved his body, and then retreated. "I didn''t expect such a big breakthrough this time." As soon as he came out, Mu Bai thought of the improvement in his time, that was a thief. Then he didn''t know how, under the support of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial¡¤He Shizhen¡¤Node, a kind of soaring pride suddenly appeared. "It seems that I should find time to do whatever I want." No way, these two martial arts have greatly blessed him, making Mu Bai instantly confident that he can use them to do things. Even if Shuangxue has three levels of restrictions, Mu Bai is confident at this time to completely krypton her out. "Just do it when you go back!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately made up his mind and walked outside. Next, what he has to do is to arrange for the two. Because they are all members of "No", they naturally cannot appear in the public eye like Liu Chan or Qian Duoduo. In addition, those who know "White Fox" at this stage know that Liu Yunshang and Killing are the people behind him. If Mu Bai brought them together, it would definitely be discovered. So arranging two people is the most important thing he has to do now. At the same time, he didn''t plan on what the two of them could bring now, because in his vision, the time for the members of "None" to exert their strength is in the future. The most important thing for "Nothing" now is to become stronger. Everyone is wandering in the territories of the human race, and when the cultivation base reaches a certain level in the future, they will gather again. Isn''t that a flourishing age? At the same time, this is also the reason why Mu Bai had to give them masks before. It can be said that if they go out and do something in the future, they will wear masks. Let others not know their original identity is to maintain their sense of mystery. Thinking about it all the way, Mu Bai walked all the way to the hall, and when he saw that they were both there, he was immediately taken aback, and then said hello to them: "They are all there." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, both of them raised their heads to look at him. Killing was nothing, Liu Yunshang moved back conditionally. Obviously, she is being bullied daily, and now seeing Mu Bai, she has a little overreaction. "Yes, Not Bad!" Seeing Liu Yunshang''s reaction, Mu Bai nodded with satisfaction, and then sat on the sofa opposite him and began to comment: "Liu Yunshang today is also very drifting~" "boom!" As soon as he finished saying this, Liu Yunchang on the opposite side didn''t know where he turned into a pillow and threw it at Mu Bai, with a face of shame and anger: "Shut up!" This stalk had to start with narcissistically saying that she was beautiful a few days ago, and then every time she met afterwards, Mu Bai would praise her for her beauty. At the beginning Liu Yunshang thought that Mu Bai would transform from being stunned to praise, but it did so every time afterwards. She knew that Mu Bai''s method for her now was high-level black! "Haha!" Seeing her like this, Mu Bai knew that he was almost joking, and he stopped talking, but said, "What are your plans next?" Chapter 585： Arrangement and separation (third shift) 585 Arrangement Both of them were shocked when they heard Mu Bai''s words, but then they reacted, they couldn''t keep following Mu Bai''s wandering. It wasn''t that Mu Bai would not let him go, but that if he continued, his true identity would be revealed sooner or later. They are not stupid, and naturally know that the white fox will go out with a real face next. But Killing and Liu Yunshang, as people who followed the white fox during this period, would obviously expose the white fox if they were found following another person at this time. "I, I plan to wear this mask and change my torture head to fight!" The first answer was killing, he obviously thought of something fun, and he had made plans for where he would go next. I saw him looking at Mu Bai with scorching eyes. Mu Bai was stunned for a while, and then he said: "This month yours..." "Not a challenge." Before Mu Bai finished speaking, the killing over there interrupted him and said his plan: "I want you to send me to the prison galaxy!" "Prison Galaxy?!" At this moment, Mu Bai and Liu Yunshang were shocked when they heard what he said. They didn''t expect he would want to go there. In fact, the prison galaxy was not called this name, but it was later called this name because of too many war criminals and unforgivable bad people being held. In that prison galaxy, almost all kinds of wicked people are imprisoned, death and killing will last forever, and the Federation is willing to consume them so much, but it does not care about them. Only after so many years, the prisoners in the prison galaxy have always been rare. This is not about the fake beating of the prisoners inside, but the fact that too many prisoners are caught every day, resulting in a lot of supplements for the number of prisoners inside. Therefore, until now, the prison galaxy has maintained a balanced number of people. "Are you going there?" Mu Bai frowned at this moment, but he didn''t expect that Killing wanted to go there. It wasn''t that he couldn''t do it, but it was really tragic inside, and there was even a danger of falling if accidentally, so Mu Bai wanted to check more at this time. "Yes! If I hadn''t met you, I''d have the plan to get in." Fighting lunatic! Hearing the words "Killing", Liu Yunshang immediately slandered in his heart, but she was soon relieved that she knew the desire to kill for battle these days. Even sometimes, she will be challenged. "Is that so." Speaking of Mu Bai resting his chin with his hand, after thinking for a while: "I can send you in, and I will also greet the prison guard inside. If you want to come out, you can do it anytime." "Thank you!" Hearing that the killing was a rare thank you, obviously he had been facing there for a long time, only to achieve the high conditions for being sent, and the cost was very high, so he has been delayed until now. It just happened that Mu Bai was here, killing him would naturally help him. He is a fighting freak, but if there is a relationship, why not do it. "No thanks for that." Mu Bai didn''t care about this, and thought it was a simple matter, and then saw him look towards the killing: "Then since you are going in and killing, there is one thing, I think you are quite suitable." "Oh? What''s the matter?" At this time, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Killing showed interest. This was the first time Mu Bai planned to arrange things for him since he entered "Nothing". He naturally wanted to know what was going on. "Ha ha!" Seeing his appearance, Mu Bai smiled, and then gently spit out a few words: "I want the service of those murderous people." "Oh?" Hearing this, Kill Kill instantly understood that Mu Bai was asking him to subdue those people inside. After all, people who can be imprisoned in the galaxy, apart from their long history, there is one more thing, that is, they have a strong talent. But because they did not obey the discipline, they were abandoned by the Federation. But Mu Bai is now paying attention to these people, obviously because of their ability to do things. As for how Mu Bai wants to get them out, he didn''t ask much. He is now thinking about the difficulty of this matter. The eyes flickered a few times, and it didn''t take long for the murderous laughter to hang up: "I promise!" Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything to encourage him, but just nodded: "Okay, wait for your good news." Hearing what he said, the killing just nodded, then got up: "I''ll go and clean up first." After speaking, he walked directly back to the room. After taking a look at him, Mu Bai withdrew his gaze, then looked at Liu Yunshang: "Dogleg, how about you?" "me...." At this time, when Mu Bai asked himself, Liu Yunshang began to meditate again in outer space. "When I asked this suddenly, it was a bit difficult. I wanted to rob the rich and help the poor. I was afraid that I would be counter-robbed if I was not strong enough." "I heard that the pirates are quite rich, but they are too tired. They have to go out to robbery every day." "I heard that gambling is quite fun, but my gambling skills, forget it." "..." "Stop it!" The more he heard from behind, the more shocked Mu Bai heard it. He secretly said that this guy only wanted to make money, and just wanted to let him pretend to be by his side, Liu Yunchang''s eyes brightened over there. "Bounty Hunter!" "Bounty Hunter?" Yes, it''s another money-related profession, and even this is more direct. You give money and I do things, it''s extremely simple. Wen Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, even if she had been prepared before and knew the other party''s desire for money, she did not expect her to express it so unpretentiously. It''s so frank! "Yes!" Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Liu Yunshang answered earnestly, not at all the confusion he had before. "Are you really sure?" Seeing her like this, Mu Bai rarely questioned her ability, but asked her if she was serious. "determine!" This time, Liu Yunshang said very confidently, and then heard her explanation again: "I love money and I also like money. I can''t deny this." "But if it makes making money meaningful, why not?" "Ha ha." Wen Yan Mubai smiled and said: "No matter how meaningful it is, it is not because of money." "..." Hearing what he said, the expression on Liu Yunshang''s face collapsed: "Is there anyone who talks like this, Bai Fox is very abnormal." "Sorry, for you, there is no such a feature." Mu Bai heard her rebuttal, and ignored it. He still said to himself, regardless of Liu Yunshang, whose face was getting darker and darker. But then, he just got up and left without looking back, and then only heard his voice say: "If you encounter a difficult problem outside that cannot be solved, just say it." "Don''t want me to take the initiative to come and look for you like last time, I am also a good face, okay?" "boom!" After speaking, Mu Bai walked into the room and closed the door. "Puff!" At the same time Liu Yunshang looked at the closed door, couldn''t help but chuckled, and then said to the door: "Thank you, Baihu." In fact, she felt very deep along the way, especially how Mu Bai took care of her, she didn''t know, otherwise she wouldn''t be so silly along the way. "Wait, I will become the number one bounty hunter in the universe." "By the way, become the richest person." "Crack!" Just when she pointed to Mu Bai''s door to speak, the door suddenly opened, and then Mu Bai''s head poked out from inside: "I think that being the last person to make money is the truest idea in your heart." "boom!" "Yeah! White Fox, you are a big pervert, eavesdropping on others!" At this moment, Liu Yunchang jumped with anger, then ran to Mu Bai''s door and started knocking frantically: "Boom!" "White Fox, you voyeur!" "My name is eavesdropping. There is no peeping. If you say this, be careful that the Chinese teacher makes trouble for you!" "metamorphosis!" "Swear, I''m used to it." "..." Then Mu Bai stayed inside forever and couldn''t get out. Liu Yunchang yelled for a long time before leaving the door angrily. "Small, fight with me." Seeing that it was finally quiet outside, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sneered, and then he covered his mouth and laughed: "You, you have to say thank you, it''s boring." Immediately Mu Bai didn''t say anything, and took out the light machine to send Shuangxue: "Everything is done, I will be back in three days." Then he threw the light machine aside and lay on the bed happily. At the same time, he couldn''t help muttering: "Everything will be fine if the cultivation base is high, but there is no shortage of sleep and food." "I haven''t tried my own cooking for a long time." Speaking of eating, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain. In order not to reveal his identity, he had never cooked any food along the way, and even ate very little. This made him suddenly miss the three meals a day, days when there were no four meals that would definitely be hungry. "I miss it." ..... A few hours later, on an abandoned planet. Mu Bai and the other three were standing on a huge boulder, and opposite them, there was a blood residue. "This is the entry card for the prison galaxy you want." Speaking of the blood stubbornness, he handed Mu Bai a three-no card, and Mu Bai took it smoothly, and gave it to the murderer beside him. At this time, the **** voice sounded again: "The above information will be filled in by yourself, you can freely enter and exit any galaxy, and at the same time, these messages will not be recorded." "Okay thank you!" Hearing the words of the bloodstained, Kill Kill nodded seriously in response, and then looked at the card, his eyes were full of fiery heat. "Then I will go first." I saw Kill Kill put the card away, then waved at a few people and was about to leave. Then he added: "I have contacted the company of this spaceship, and several million yuan in compensation has been paid." "Okay, wait for your good news." Seeing that the killings had been arranged, Mu Bai just nodded, and then he saw the killings bid farewell again, and then flew to the starry sky and walked towards his destination. On the other side, Liu Yunshang saw this scene and turned to face Mu Bai. But now she doesn''t have the courage to shout like just now, but she is quite quiet, and she looks at Mu Bai: "Then I will go too." "Hmm, go go go." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai nodded very perfunctorily. "Humph!" Seeing him like this, Liu Yunshang coldly snorted extremely unhappily, and then reminded Mu Bai: "You said, if I enter the top ten bounty hunters, give me a ship made entirely of stars. spaceship." "Remember, as long as you can." "Then you just wait!" After speaking, Liu Yunchang gave Mu Bai a white look again, and then flew towards the starry sky. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this, but stared blankly at the direction she was leaving. Chapter 586： This is your welcome ceremony? (First more) 586 This is your welcome ceremony? It wasn''t until Liu Yunshang''s figure disappeared completely that Mu Bai looked back. "Blood Remnant, you said how much money is needed to smelt star coins and turn them into a spaceship." "It is illegal to mess around with Xingbi." "..." Hearing this, Mu Bai was speechless and did not immediately answer, but at this time the blood residue spoke again: "Mu Bai, are you so optimistic that the little girl can make the top ten?" The top ten bounty hunters are still in the universe, and the blood can''t understand why Mu Bai wants to make such a bet with Liu Yunchang. You know, the top ten, there are some people from all races who don''t want to provoke. "There is nothing to say." Hearing the words of the blood stubborn, Mu Bai made a lazy appearance, and then said lazily: "If a person has no dreams, what is the difference from a salted fish." "Go, go home!" After speaking, Mu Bai took the lead and walked towards the other side. Seeing the blood residue, he didn''t speak any more and fled directly into the void. As for the spacecraft placed there, Mu Bai took out a remote control and gently pressed it to his ear: "Beep!" "boom!" Then a huge explosion was heard, and the spaceship was directly destroyed and disappeared. The violent wind blew Mu Bai''s strength and only messed up his clothes and hair. Then he disappeared into the place in a flash, and when he appeared in the next second, he appeared in the sky far away. At the same time, his outfit was completely changed, and his mask and robes were all taken off by him, revealing his original appearance. "call out!" Flying in the air, Mu Bai''s figure accelerated again, rushing directly into the starry sky, and flew towards the nearest planet with a transportation company. There was nothing to say all the way, just like this until three days later, Mu Bai looked at the planet in front, and the corners of his mouth were open: "I''m back at last." Looking at the banner of Yanhuangxing-002, it was strange this time. Mu Bai didn''t think it was very earthy, but rather nostalgic. "I''ve been out this time for half a year." Immediately Mu Bai looked out the window, and then felt a little emotional when he thought of leaving. Just as he sighed, the spacecraft also sailed into the port of Yanhuangxing-002. "Ding! Attention, all passengers, Yanhuangxing-002 has arrived, please bring your own luggage..." "This report is really verbose." Listening to the broadcast, Mu Bai immediately found a peaked cap, then walked towards the hatch with a mask and scarf. Because he came out late, when he arrived at the hatch, the people here were almost gone, and his arrival did not arouse everyone''s attention. It''s just that some people look at him with a strange beep, and then there is no more. And then, Mu Bai followed the crowd to the lifting platform, and as the platform rose to the top, the huge square outside appeared in front of him. "The last time I came to this square, it was when I came to report." After that, Mu Bai took a step forward, called a car, and walked towards his dormitory. At this time, Mu Bai, just like going home during the Chinese New Year before, couldn''t help feeling a little excited. If it wasn''t for worrying about flying out too conspicuously, he really wanted to fly just now. After suffering for nearly an hour, the driver parked the car at the door of his dormitory. "Give you 200, no need to find!" Seeing that there were only 190 star coins, Mu Bai immediately handed out 200 star coins to the driver, and then got out of the car without asking him to find change. After getting off the bus, Mu Bai looked up at the accommodation and couldn''t help but nodded: "It''s better to look comfortable here." "just....." As he said, he looked at the extra pink building, and had a bold guess in his heart. Immediately he threw this idea away: "It must not come true, it is all false, impossible, deceptive..." "Yo, kid Mubai, are you back?" Just when Mu Bai lied to himself, a little milk sound completely defeated his thoughts, and then he followed his reputation, and it was the imperial sister Lori Lei Mengmeng who loved pink. I saw that she was now moving in a pink princess dress, still wearing a rabbit ears suit, a pair of small feet stepped on cotton drag, and walked to Mu Bai. Then she bared her little tiger teeth and looked at Mu Bai with a smirk: "Child Mu Bai, have you brought back gifts?" "..." Gift, what is this tiger and wolf word? ! Hearing her asking for a gift, Mu Bai immediately shook his head: "Mengdao, long time no see, Xiaobai, I really miss it." "Oh?" Hearing that Lei Mengmeng still didn''t understand why, she squinted to look at Mu Bai: "So you didn''t bring it?" "Mengdao, didn''t you say that." "Hehe, I have to tell you about this kind of thing, didn''t you order that number yourself?!" "No." "Ha, kid Mubai, don''t worry, let''s fight!" "But I can cook!" At this time, when Mu Bai saw that Lei Mengmeng was about to reach the edge of rampage, he immediately said the word "cooking". According to previous experience, just saying it would definitely work. Only this time... It''s also surprisingly good. When Lei Mengmeng heard Mu Bai''s words, his whole expression changed, and the gnashing appearance just now immediately changed into a teachable appearance. "You are very good, knowing that all gifts are things outside of the body, it is far better to meet the reality, kid Mu Bai, you understand quickly." Seeing Lei Mengmeng''s very satisfied and happy look, Mu Bai could only complain in his heart. Just now, you didn''t say that. But this was just for him to think about it, and then he was still stunned, and said angrily: "Why haven''t you come in yet, do you want to admire that pink house." "I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s mine. During the time you were away, a few of us hugged together to keep warm...Ah, no, we were in love with our sisters. After we discussed it, we moved the house with me. Come here." When he said this, Lei Mengmeng''s mouth raised, obviously very happy. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s really moving. Where are they?" After chatting with Lei Mengmeng outside for so long, I still didn''t see a few women. Mu Bai didn''t know where they were not here, so he asked them what they were doing. "Exam, final cultural exam." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Lei Mengmeng took out the game console and started to operate it, while absently asking questions. "It turned out to be an exam." At this time, Mu Bai seemed to remember that Shuangxue was complaining to him before, saying that he had to take an exam and so on. But then he felt wrong again, frowning and looking at Lei Mengmeng: "Meng Dao, this is not right. Logically speaking, it will take more than a month for the final exam?" "Yes!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng didn''t raise his head, and never stopped using his hands. He replied a little hastily: "It wasn''t because of the Void Critical Monument before that you didn''t have any experience." "Therefore, the school decided to end the cultural course early this semester and send you all to the experience site." "!!!" The status of cultural classes is so humble. At this time, after Mu Bai heard Lei Mengmeng''s words, he nodded and said that he understood: "Then what you mean by Mengmeng is that after their exams, our next place is to go to the trial location?" "Yes. Oh, it''s dead." Lei Mengmeng, who was about to answer Mu Bai, suddenly cried out, and then glanced at Mu Bai very dissatisfied, as if he was blaming him for asking himself questions for making her game characters die so quickly. "..." Seeing this, Mu Bai waved his hands: "Mengdao, I swear, there is only one question. After I ask, I will stop talking." After speaking, Mu Bai made a zipper motion and sewed his mouth. Seeing him say this, Lei Mengmeng naturally didn''t say anything: "Almost, we will set off when they finish the exam. The time is tomorrow. Please be prepared." "!!!" Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai''s eyes widened suddenly. He didn''t expect that after returning, he wanted to go out again without sitting. Moreover, he planned to take a rest for a while to steal the agreement, and then challenge him with Shuangxue. But since it has to be experienced, this plan has to be postponed. So angry! Suddenly, Mu Bai nodded to show that he knew, then sighed and walked into the room. Seeing his appearance of frosting eggplant, Lei Mengmeng was curious about what happened, but he didn''t ask, and then seemed to think of something, looking at Mu Bai with a playful look. "Children Mubai, although they didn''t catch the wind for you today, they still leave you with a welcome gift inside~" "gift?!" As soon as he heard this, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, the previous depression disappeared, and then he walked quickly towards the house. "I don''t know what gifts they will prepare or make it so formal. I''m looking forward to it, really." While talking, Mu Bai opened the door of the room. "Crack!" Opening the door and looking at the unchanging furnishings inside, Mu Bai slowly walked into it, and immediately ignored the others, but walked inside quickly, wanting to see what gifts they prepared. On the outside, Lei Mengmeng had a smirk at the corner of her mouth. Thinking of the way Mu Bai was expecting before, she seemed to look forward to Mu Bai''s reaction from behind. "what?!" "This is a gift?!" At this moment, Lei Mengmeng outside saw that the house trembled with special effects because of Mu Bai''s words, and smiled with satisfaction: "Very well, I am very satisfied with this reaction." After saying this, she slowly approached Mu Bai''s house and said happily, "Mu Bai, are you happy? Are you satisfied with our gifts?" "No...satisfied!" Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai, who was looking at the one-meter-full "Girls Ordering Menu" in the kitchen, wanted to refute on the spot, but he swallowed it back when the words were normal. Because he is familiar with routines, he knows that they must have some tricks. No, when he looked around, he saw something with a red light in the gap between a set of tableware. With Mu Bai''s knowledge, he immediately knew that it was a recording pen, and then remembered what Lei Mengmeng had said before. He immediately dismissed a smile and said with a voice he could hear: "This is your welcome ceremony?" Chapter 587： Men are really hard. (Second more) 587 man is really hard. The routine of the recorder was exactly what Shuangxue used for him before, when he was still very young. The consequences of that time were terrible, so Mu Bai still remembers it. So now when I saw the recorder, Mu Bai knew that this was another method Shuangxue thought. Immediately he couldn''t help shaking his head: "This naive family, everything is good, but I don''t have a long memory. It''s all grown up, and I still use such a backward method. If it were me, I would definitely..." "Surely something, Abai~" "!!!" Suddenly, when Mu Bai said this, he heard a sweet, familiar and dreamy voice, and he immediately turned around, keeping the shadow behind him. "Axue, long time no see!" At this time, Mu Bai naturally wouldn''t say affirming the latter words, it was purely seeking death. All he has to do now is to hug her and calm her down. If the hug doesn''t work anymore, Mu Bai has a lot of experience in dealing with such frost and snow. Sure enough, in the arms of Mu Bai, Shuangxue forgot what she had said before, and Nuonuo said, "Welcome back." "Well, I''m back." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai let go of her, and then looked at her. I haven''t seen a real person for half a year, and his appearance has not changed much. It is still so beautiful. Coupled with today''s white cartoon shirt and denim hot pants, it looks youthful and beautiful. Seeing her with the butterfly hairpin on his head, Mu Bai couldn''t help but reach out to touch her soft hair: "I''m so old, and I also bring a butterfly hairpin." Wen Yan Shuangxue Xiaoqiong wrinkled her nose: "I''m happy, what can you do to me, quickly cook, I''m here to supervise you, if you can''t make these meals, you can''t rest today." Hearing her words, Mu Bai remembered the menu at this time, and couldn''t help but point to it: "Whose ghost idea is this thing? Is it someone else? It¡¯s not a cook?!" "Puff!" When Shuangxue heard Mubai say this, she suddenly chuckled and chuckled, then pointed behind him: "You say it in front of her." No way? ! Suddenly, Mu Bai sighed in his heart. He complained about the people behind his back twice today, and they all appeared behind him. Now when she heard Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai immediately threw away the iron rule that something was no more than three, then put a smile on his face and waved his hand to say hello: "Yan Fei, long time no see, do you miss me?" The people behind, don''t need to say that Shuangxue, Mu Bai can know who it is when he feels the rising temperature. Sure enough, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Hu Yanfei clutching a light green flame, squinting at Mu Bai: "Yes, I am not a human being, so how can I miss you." "Guru!" Hearing this, Mu Bai swallowed immediately, and he had experience dealing with Shuangxue. But Hu Yanfei, he can''t. This is a newly opened map that has yet to be developed. Just when he was thinking this way, a bright light flashed in his mind, and he smiled and said, "Look at what Yan Fei said, what you want to eat today, I am in a good mood and make it for you." "Okay!" At this time, when he heard Mu Bai¡¯s words, Hu Yanfei¡¯s expression changed. The ferocious expression just disappeared, and it reappeared as a food lover on a pilgrimage: "I want to eat red bean cake and pudding. , Watermelon juice, exquisite fruit plate, relying on flamingo..." Next, Hu Yanfei named a large list of dishes as if reporting a menu. Finally, after finishing her inventory, she gave up: "Let''s do this first." "Row!" What she didn''t expect was that after Mu Bai heard the name of her menu, since she agreed without saying a word, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai incredulously. You know, she hasn''t been like this before, and as a result, she was hit by Mu Bai every time. This time, she also failed with a high probability and said such a dish name, but unexpectedly, it was Mu Bai who agreed to it, which immediately made her feel unrealistic. "What do you mean by this expression?" At this time, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei, his eyes flashed with surprise, the crimson short sleeves and denim shorts, the bumpy figure, it seems that the career line has grown a lot during this period, and the white and tender thighs are exposed to the air. Among them, it was a little dazzling. "No, you really did it?" Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Hu Yanfei woke up from surprise, and then asked Mu Bai. "Well, really." After hearing this, Mu Bai answered without interruption, and then began to act. At this time, Shuangxue also looked at Mu Bai with some doubts, and couldn''t help but guess. Abai, is this a **** change? In fact, Hu Yanfei had the same idea as her, she was also thinking at this time, if Mu Bai did this, he took the wrong medicine. As if feeling the doubtful sight of the two women, Mu Bai explained the ingredients as he sorted out the ingredients, "Are you curious why I did it?" Hearing his words, the two women nodded again and again, the way they wanted to know was already written on their faces. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai chuckled, washing the ingredients with water, and said without looking up, "Because I am happy to see you again." As he said, there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, his mood was just as he said. Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue on the side were taken aback when they saw this, and then looked at each other before turning their heads to Mu Bai. "Abai, you don''t actually need to do so much, we are just joking." "Yeah, Da Bai, just now I was just talking about it for fun, we actually don''t need to eat these." "Ha ha." Hearing a Dabai and an Abai, Mu Bai chuckled, "You call me so many, well, I have a sense of measure, you can go out, I said, the kitchen is not suitable for you." "Oh." "Ok." In the end, I don''t know why. After hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two women were blocked when they wanted to persuade them. Then they walked out obediently, forgetting that Hu Yanfei ordered less than that on the menu. It seems that they have also forgotten that they are going to trick Mu Bai''s plan afterwards. When Mu Bai saw the two women go out, he chuckled again: "Even if you are together, I have already upgraded and I am still too young." At the same time, on the other side, Lei Mengmeng saw the two women coming out and said impatiently: "How? Is there any recording? Has the agreement to cook at any time without compensation been signed." "Also, has the details of his martial skills come out?" Looking at the two women, Lei Mengmeng has been waiting for their reply, only to see them absent-minded and not answering her at all, she immediately walked up to the two women, and then waved her little hand in front of them. "Sister Wakeup, your sweet look has several meanings." "Hey! Hey! Time to wake up!" I saw her yelling at the two girls and dancing at the same time. The picture was slightly funny. "Ah, sister Mengmeng." At this time, Shuangxue first reacted, and then looked at Lei Mengmeng''s face: "Sister Mengmeng, what are you doing?" "..." Feelings asked for a long time, but the other party didn''t hear it at all. Lei Mengmeng couldn''t help but a black line appeared in his head, and then repeated the question just now: "Is there any recording? Has the agreement for free cooking at any time been signed?" Hearing what she said, Shuangxue suddenly patted her head, then lowered her head, her hands were accidentally kneaded together: "Forgot." "What, forgot?!" After hearing this, Lei Mengmeng suddenly felt that his head was big, and the whole popularity was jumping. It was a long-term meal ticket. "Ah, what?!" Finally, Hu Yanfei was still awakened by Lei Mengmeng''s exclamation, watching and talking subconsciously. Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng held his forehead: "Sister, you can have a snack, don''t see the beauty, just forget the serious things." As someone who came by, Lei Mengmeng didn''t know the status of the two women just now, so he had to remind them earnestly. At the same time, she couldn''t help sighing that the long-term meal ticket plan was postponed. "..." At this moment, the two of them were a little embarrassed when they heard her, but they were allowed to go in again, but they couldn''t help but feel heartache when they thought that Mu Bai would cook for them without stopping after returning. Seeing the appearance of the two women, Lei Mengmeng sighed again: "Forget it, let''s do it this time. It''s just a pity that I arranged the exam one day earlier. I hope the old headmaster didn''t find it." Listening to her, the two women felt even more guilty, stepping forward to comfort them, and even said that if they found out, they would take responsibility with her. Finally, while waiting for the women, Mu Bai finally made it out of the dish that Hu Yanfei had reported before. Among them, Gu Qian and Guan Yue also rushed over from their house. When Mu Bai saw the two of them, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, which made him sigh again and again. Because both of them are still around 17 years old, I haven''t seen them for half a year. They have changed quite a lot. From the little girls who were in buds to the girls who are now beginning to bloom, their charm is gradually gradually growing. Revealed. When the two came over today, Guan Yue still kept the sports outfit, and the whole looked full of vitality, and people couldn''t help but burst out of energy. As for Gu Qian, she still kept her black swan-like glamour, and she was so dark that she couldn''t help but want to take a second look. "Wow, I can finally let go of eating today. I am so tired after eating for half a year." At the dinner table, Mu Bai was nothing. Although he hadn''t eaten for a long time, he still maintained his usual eating speed. After all, he did it himself, no matter how delicious it was, it was just a routine operation for him. But the women are different. Their hands are turned into afterimages, as if the whole table is covered with their hands. Mu Bai couldn''t help but want to take photos and record this scene, but before the optical machine was taken out, it was discovered that he was evil, so he had to take it back angrily. After he was full of food and drink, Mu Bai thought that the few people would still have a good chat, but when he didn''t expect him, he just sat down after eating, he was bustling with a few women before he could say the first word. Push to leave the dormitory. Then he walked to the place where the spacecraft was docked, and in a daunting situation, stepped onto Hu Yanfei''s spacecraft and drove directly away from the school. During this period, he still didn''t know where he was going next, how long he was staying, and what he was going to do. Only knowing that he had just returned home, made a room, and then left. In response, he couldn''t help but stand by the window looking at the smaller planet and sighed: "Man is so lucky." Chapter 588： Arrived in the Iron Seed Galaxy (third shift) 588 Arrived at the Ironside Galaxy On the spacecraft, perhaps he noticed that Mu Bai had been standing by the window since he set off, thinking he was upset, Shuangxue walked towards Mu Bai with small steps. "Abai, are you unhappy?" Stepping forward, Shuangxue took out a glass of water from nowhere, then handed it to Mu Bai, looking at him with twinkling eyes, as if to say, don''t be angry. Seeing this, Mu Bai was dumbfounded and took a sip from her water glass. "Actually, it''s nothing. I just think you are hiding something in such a hurry." Mu Bai, such a person, that intuition, whether in life or in battle, is a bug. From the meal to the departure, the women have been urging him to leave. Such a forced kidnapping operation and the tacit cooperation during the kidnapping made him have to suspect that they had planned for a long time. "Emmmmm..." Hearing that Shuangxue was taken aback, her head lowered more, but she didn''t answer, obviously there was something unspeakable. And the other women also noticed here at this time, with some worry in their eyes. At the same time sighed in his heart, he still found it. "Ha ha." It''s hard to say when I saw Shuangxue, Mu Bai knew immediately that it was related to Shuangxue. Suddenly thought of countless possibilities in my heart, but soon he was denied a lot. With the ancestor''s value to Frost Snow, as well as her talent, the general plot of blood will not happen to her. If so, it must be a matter of the Twelve Family. Because, behind the twelve houses, stood the twelve ancestors of the human race, and only with this background could they be qualified to provoke Shuangxue. Suddenly, Mu Bai narrowed the scope a lot, and then excluded the aristocratic families of the seven living ancestors in his mind. They would not, and would not allow their family members to harass Shuangxue. Then there are the remaining five families. Lei Mengmeng¡¯s Lei family won¡¯t. Only four are left. As soon as the method of elimination was used, Mu Bai focused his attention on the remaining four: "Which one of the twelve is it that makes it so difficult for you?" I still know it! When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue immediately sighed in her heart. This boyfriend is too smart and it''s not good, so she guessed right. However, she nodded and confessed: "I am a descendant of the Tong family, and there is something wrong with her performance during this time." "It''s not just wrong. You are harassed every day. You can''t be approached in school dialect. Who does he think he is?" At this time, Hu Yanfei came over, her tone a little uncomfortable: "If it weren''t the same as the twelve family, the old ancestor Tong died because of the human race, I am afraid that I would say something bad, otherwise I really want to frustrate him." "It turned out to be so." After hearing this, Mubai understood that there might be a rival in love, but he didn''t show anything. Now Shuangxue is her girlfriend. Although there are elements of her cheating and dating, the relationship between the two is true. Besides, how could Mu Bai know how Shuangxue felt for him? He would be the first thing to consider when he exercised anything. What has already been explained here. Finally, does anyone like Frost and Snow? Yes, there are many. The number of Snow Guards on Guangbo alone is worth hundreds of millions. Now there is only one outstanding person. He said that there is no wave in his heart. But this does not mean that he will feel comfortable in his heart, and immediately looked at Shuangxue: "Do you need me to take action?" At the same time, in Mu Bai''s heart, he was praying for an answer. Because he wants to tear his opponent''s hand and step on his face. This kind of bridge is what he dreams of. "Being not." But I knew that what Mu Bai had heard was not this, but that Shuangxue wouldn''t let him go. "..." Hearing this, his expression was taken aback, but he quickly reacted: "Okay, I know you care about the ancestor." "However, if you are really upset, leave it to me." Mu Bai still understands Shuangxue''s scruples. After all, no one in this world can be pure-hearted and free from the ties of worldly relations, so naturally she can''t. Mu Bai actually understood that Shuangxue was worried that after he took over, he would fall out without saying anything. After all, who could have a good temper when dealing with a rival in love. If it¡¯s the past, it¡¯s okay to say, but the people involved this time are a bit sensitive, and the descendants of old comrades-in-arms are in it. "Well, if it doesn''t work, I will give it to you." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue knew that he was understanding herself, and after a sweet answer, she ran back to where she was. Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai were left standing in place. Seeing Shuangxue leaving, Hu Yanfei stood in a daze, and Mu Bai joked: "Oh, a certain aunt actually knows to be shy." "..." Hearing that Hu Yanfei didn''t know there was something in Mu Bai''s words, she immediately kicked Mu Bai in the air, but was avoided by the latter, and even caught her ankle. "open!" Feeling the temperature on her ankle, Hu Yanfei blushed and said. "Oh." Feeling the tenderness of his hands, Mu Bai was also taken aback, not knowing how he subconsciously moved his hands, and then put Hu Yanfei''s legs down. At the same time, after cursing a salty pig hand in his heart, she looked at Hu Yanfei: "Let''s talk, you are a person who can''t hide your concerns." "This time, that." Suddenly hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was a little bit cramped. She didn''t know where she had just said it, and she said it intermittently. "It''s that, um, my house, it seems..." At this moment, when he heard Hu Yanfei''s intermittent voice, Mu Bai was struggling to hear it, and then when she heard her talking about home, he then remembered the invitation of Hu said. In an instant, Mu Bai analyzed it: "Go to your house, right?" "what!" Hu Yanfei was surprised when Mu Bai suddenly said what she wanted to say, and then quickly asked, "How do you know." "..." Wen Yan Mubai glanced at her for nothing, and said angrily, "Didn''t your brother tell you? This time he has been with me for so long, so of course he will say what he invited me." "Oh, that''s how it is." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei understood it. It turned out that her brother had already invited Mu Bai. Then she said fiercely: "Damn it, let me see if I can fix her." Seeing her appearance, Mu Bai knew that the news of the two siblings was not symmetrical at first glance, otherwise there was such an oolong incident. Then Mu Bai didn''t speak any more, but continued to look out the window, heartbroken for the delayed stealing agreement plan and the plan to do whatever he wanted. After that, Hu Yanfei didn''t go back to chat with them, but stood beside Mu Bai and accompany him in a daze. ..... "So this time, let''s go to the Ironside Galaxy?" In the spacecraft, maybe it was because Mu Bai had been standing at the window in a daze, a bit of a sense of contradiction, Shuangxue had no choice but to rob Mu Bai and sit on the sofa. At the same time, she also brought her own best friend who could stand and never sit, and was able to make noise and never be quiet. No, just as soon as they sat down, the women talked about the Tiesai galaxy, even Hu Yanfei who was sitting back. In this regard, Mu Bai guessed that the place he was going to this time might be the Tiese Galaxy, and then he asked what he said just now. "Yes." Hearing his question, the girls fell silent, and finally Lei Mengmeng answered. As the tutor of everyone, and the leader of this small team, she naturally has the obligation to reject everyone''s confusion. Then I saw Lei Mengmeng pretending to be a teacher and a scholar, standing up with his hands on his back, and said to Mu Bai: "This time the strength is to make up for the experience that I didn''t go to last time, so the location remains the same." "At the same time, the incident has been extended from two and a half months to half a year. The school asks everyone to add up the previous experience and this time." "As for the holidays, I don''t need to talk about it. From the time when the Void Critical Monument is suspended until the beginning of this semester, everything that can be played has already been played." "Oh my God, make it up." Maybe the other women already knew it, so when they heard Lei Mengmeng¡¯s words, their expressions did not change much, but Mu Bai was different. For him who regarded vacation as his life, he must be the first one not promise. But as soon as he said what he said, Hu Yanfei interrupted his next complaint: "Of course it needs to be made up. There is no doubt about this. Even if you say it''s useless." "At the same time, during this time, you will be assigned to guard on a certain planet, mainly responsible for planetary security and prevention of alien species." "As for which planet it is, I haven''t received a notification yet. It is estimated that the information will not be released until we arrive at the Ironside Galaxy." "Ok." Hearing this, Mu Bai could also see that he could not just stay on a certain planet for half a year, he could afford it, but he immediately raised his hand: "Mengdao, I have a problem." "Say." At this time, Lei Mengmeng saw Mu Bai doing this, and knew that he raised his hand to ask questions, and immediately said to Mu Bai rather arrogantly. "..." Seeing her appearance, Mu Bai couldn''t help but a black line. If it weren¡¯t for being afraid of being caught by Lei Mengmeng¡¯s pigtail, he wouldn¡¯t be too lazy to do so, but with such a slander in his heart, Mu Bai still asked: "Meng, now the situation in the Tiesai galaxy is uncertain, and there is even a void nearby. The critical monument attracted the attention of all races." "Didn''t you still say that I and Axue will never act together in the future." Wen Yan Lei Mengmeng nodded and exclaimed: "You can see clearly, but what you said is correct. The ancestors didn''t plan to let you come here to act together this time." "It''s just that during this period, there are three ancestors in the Tiese galaxy, just to prevent alien movement." "There is no need to worry about safety, and this time there are arrangements made by the Yan Fei family. They will suppress some unnecessary factors without breaking the rules of experience." "..." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai and Shuangxue looked at each other, but they didn''t speak, so they sat like this. When the others heard this, they all calmed down. Only Lei Mengmeng stood at the forefront, where no one could see her, with a smile at the corner of her mouth: "Being raised in front of a canary like this, you are not reconciled. If you want to get rid of it, just become stronger. ." What she said just now was obviously deliberately told to them. Especially Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, she understood during this period of time, she knew their personalities very well, if they were cruel, it would be very scary. Lei Mengmeng said that, mainly because he wanted them to grow up quickly. After all, only when it grows up, the wonder of the universe has just begun. After that, there was nothing to say, the spacecraft drove straight into the Ironsaid Galaxy, and as they entered, they also officially announced their arrival in the Ironsian Galaxy. Chapter 589： Comprehend (first more) 589 Secret The Tiese Galaxy, in a few months, Mu Bai and others have learned about it. As the war fortress of the human race in ancient times, it can almost be said to be a galaxy that witnessed the battle of the human race. In this galaxy, many soldiers have been killed in battle, and of course many aliens have died. It was only after the human race became bigger and the border widened outward that the galaxy became a little quieter. Rao is like this, the Tierce Galaxy is still called the "last frontier gate of the Eastern Region." It is conceivable that even if it is not as dangerous as it was before, its historical status is still laid down in previous battles. "Sister Mengmeng, you have to guard the planet with us this time?" At this time, after the spacecraft was traveling in the Ironsei Galaxy, Hu Yanfei switched to remote control and let the people over there control it, and she went to the lobby to chat with everyone. "Yes." Hearing that he was sitting on the sofa playing games, Lei Mengmeng, swinging his feet, nodded gently: "Yes, that''s for sure. I am your temporary teaching, and I will naturally follow you." "Then then..." Hearing her words, Hu Yanfei smiled suddenly, blinked and looked at Lei Mengmeng. Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng threw away the game console and immediately stayed away from Hu Yanfei: "My good sister, it''s impossible. Your sister is very lazy. You can arrange these things yourself." "Also, I won''t take action in battle. If you encounter a situation where you are killed, I... don''t seem to need me to take action." "The most important thing is that when you arrange yourself, you have to arrange me properly. I''m just a named mentor." "..." Seeing her refusal so bluntly, and at the same time looking like they were being taken care of, Mu Bai and others all had a black line on their foreheads. This is a cute giant baby one hundred thousand years old! However, Mu Bai and the others did not insist on Lei Mengmeng''s efforts, so it was in their arms. Although judging from the current situation of several people, guarding a planet, especially a planet with frequent wars like the Tisai Galaxy, the gap in strength is still quite large. But none of them were worried. It was not that they were arrogant, but according to the rules of experience, they were soldiers who had assisted in guarding the planet. At best, it''s a mess. "Then Abai will be the team leader." Seeing that Lei Mengmeng disagreed at this time, Shuangxue didn''t force it. In order to avoid this position from falling into her hands, she naturally sold Mu Bai first. "!!!" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and immediately pre-rebutted, but Hu Yanfei on the side kept repeating: "Okay, it''s white, I think it''s pretty good." Anyway, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue have the same idea about who is the captain. As long as you don''t fall into your own hands, everything will be fine. It just so happens that Mu Bai is still blocking the gun, so why not use it. "Okay, I support Brother Mu Bai!" After several months of getting along, Guan Yue didn''t know the plans of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. From her point of view, she was small and innocent to follow suit, and brother Mu Bai would not blame her. "No comment." It was Gu Qian who spoke last. She didn''t think it mattered. In addition, she had been accustomed to command by Mu Bai during this period, so now she heard that he was asked to be the captain, and she didn''t feel disgusted. "Have you ever asked me how I feel like this?!" Seeing that several people had already appointed the personnel, Mu Bai twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at them speechlessly. "I know, Abai, you are very happy, you will definitely not refuse, and you will arrange for us properly." When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue reacted first, and saw that she was talking while patted Mu Bai''s shoulder, looking at Mu Bai as if I was very optimistic about you, and you were cheering. "Yeah, Da Bai, you have grown up and you have to learn to be your own." When Shuangxue finished speaking, Hu Yanfei began to walk over and patted Mu Bai''s other half on the shoulder. It''s just that the tone is like the old father''s comfort when he sees his cub grow up. These are several meanings! Seeing this, Mu Bai was about to refute, the spacecraft jittered slightly, and then a voice came: "Hello, classmates of Yanhuang University, the spacecraft has been anchored, now you can report to our specially set up training center." "I wish you good results, and welcome to the Tiesai Galaxy." "Here, get off the spaceship!" "Wait for me, Xuexue!" "My two stupid temporary disciples, don''t you know you have to wait for the lovely Mengmeng to go down first?" As soon as they heard the spacecraft arrived, the women quickly walked towards the outside, making Demubai''s words that he wanted to refute died. "Yes, it''s really time for this spacecraft to arrive!" Speaking of Mu Bai, he glanced at the speaker that had just made the sound. If he didn''t know that the people over there didn''t know the situation here, he would have thought it was a collusion of several women. "Just do it, take care of these giant babies at home anyway, but this time round them up." Then Mu Bai shook his hair, as if resigning his fate, followed them and walked outside. As soon as he walked outside, Mu Bai saw berthing ports made of iron all over the surrounding area. Because of the Void Critical Monument, the berthing ports of the Tiese galaxy were strictly checked, and this place is naturally no exception. Feeling the heavy breath in the air, Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing as he walked outside: "Although it has been the battleground between the human race and the foreign race for so long, even the air exudes a depressing aura. ." "It''s all killed out. It''s not so much air, it''s more of a historical issue here." Lei Mengmeng, who was walking in the front, heard Mu Bai''s words and said disapprovingly: "In the universe, there are many such places, especially the borders of various ethnic groups, which are very depressing and irritating. Just get used to it." Lei Mengmeng''s words were not only spoken to Mu Bai, but also to other women. Because everyone has never been to such a place, Lei Mengmeng is afraid that they will be a little uncomfortable, so make it clear in advance so that they can be psychologically prepared. Hearing this, several people nodded their heads, and then walked towards the training report point designated by the school. Experience reporting points are available in almost every galaxy, and every year, they are waiting for students from various universities to patronize. At the same time, there is an unwritten statement that the more dangerous the place of experience, it also means that the school values ??them more. After all, the greater the ability and the greater the responsibility, it can also be used here. Of course, when it comes to this, Mu Bai''s people are obviously outside of this range. Mu Bai and the others came to be the central planet of the Iron Sai galaxy, the meteorite iron star, a planet with a lot of background. It is said that the Human Race was almost completely occupied by the Ironsail galaxy back then. At that time, only the meteorite star was still there. The commander at the time dragged it to the rescue, and finally counterattacked back. So far, the meteorite iron star got its name, which means that this planet is related to the survival of the Ironsaid galaxy. Ignoring the surprised eyes of those people all the way, Mu Bai and his team headed towards the central fortress of Meteorite with Hu Yanfei as the pilot. "Wow, this fortress is so big." After driving for nearly an hour, Guan Yue couldn''t help but marvel at the dark fortress in front of her. It was the first time she saw such a big fortress when she grew up so big. The rest of the people are the same, looking at the fortress with bright eyes. The people of Mu Bai could even feel the amazing power from above, as if it was the breath left by the strongest people in the past. "The breath on this should be far beyond the immortal realm, right?" Feeling the breath from above, Mu Bai couldn''t help but guess. "Yes, in the ancient times, the resident of Jian Ancestor here, that is, he counter-killed in front of the people of Meteorite Star!" It was Lei Mengmeng who answered Mu Bai, and she knew more about the few people present, so she answered Mu Bai''s words. "Sword Ancestor?" Hearing this, Mu Bai thought of Hu Yanfei''s one month of inheriting the flames of the Li tribe, the uncut old man, he is the ancestor of swordsman, he has been fascinated by swords all his life, and in the universe, swordsmanship is superb. "Yes! Sword Ancestor Sword does not fight against the unknown. The breath we feel on the fortress now is all the foreign masters that Sword Ancestor cut down." Seeing Mu Bai talking about the sword ancestor, Lei Mengmeng continued. In fact, a few people knew more or less about the achievements of Jian Ancestor, but it was all on paper. This has never really come true, just like Mu Bai now feels the sword aura left by the sword ancestor here, as well as the traces left by those foreign masters, and his mind suddenly moved. "boom!" Then, centering on him, a violent rush, as if the sword energy that didn''t put everything in his eyes gushing out. The sword aura swept over and stirred the world, and the vision it created directly caused the sword aura that had been dormant in the fortress for an unknown period of time. "boom!" Suddenly, the remaining sword energy of the sword ancestor also surged, and the entire planet became unpredictable. "puff!" The women naturally discovered this abnormality. Just when they wanted to say something, they only saw Mu Bai spouting blood from the donation. "Abai!" "Dabai!" "Brother Mu Bai!" "..." For a while, seeing Mu Bai doing this, the women all exclaimed. Hearing this, Mu Bai waved his hands, looked at their worried look, and responded with a smile: "It''s okay, I just learned something, now I drove away. I guess someone will be here soon." Hearing his words, Hu Yanfei immediately put away his worried eyes, and drove the speed car away. At the same time, the abnormal movement here also instantly shocked everyone in Meteorite Star, looking around in succession. "Who can actually arouse Jian Ancestor''s sword energy!" "Oh my God, so many swordsmen have come here for so many years, but they haven''t been able to arouse the sword spirit of the ancestor. Who is that person just now, we must find out!" "Quickly, look up! Find the person who drew the sword energy just now." Almost for an instant, all the forces on the Meteorite Star sent people to look for them, and gave orders to die to find the person who caused the sword energy. At this time, in the most central building of the central fortress, a middle-aged man was looking at the information sent by his subordinates, and couldn''t help but ask in amazement: "Someone inspired the ancestor''s sword energy?" After he finished speaking, he stroked his chin: "It seems that this man''s swordsmanship has reached the stage of interest to the ancestors. To find out who it is, I am curious about what he looks like." "Yes!" Hearing this man''s words, the next person wearing a standard dress saluted, and then stepped back to make arrangements. Seeing his subordinates leaving, the man slowly walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the sky, as if he could see the covered starry sky: "There is nothing strange about the demons now. The more calm they are, the less calm they are. what." Chapter 590： Dad Hu (second more) 590 I The speeding car drove all the way, and under Hu Yanfei''s acceleration and madness, she quickly drove into the central fortress. As for those who were looking for Mu Bai and others just now, they could only see the road with no one at most. At this time, after seeing that no one would come over, Hu Yanfei slowed down, and Shuangxue also asked Mu Bai, "Abai, what happened to you just now?" "Just now?" Hearing this, Mu Bai, who had already taken care of the blood donation, grinned and said, "It''s a little breakthrough, thanks to Jianzu''s sword spirit." "breakthrough?!" "What did you break through?!" Hearing what he said, the women became interested in an instant and asked him one after another. "Some find their direction of''Sword Heart'' and''Sword Spirit''." Mu Bai didn''t hide this, but scratched his head and answered them. "Jianxin?!" "Sword Spirit?!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the people present might not have much feelings about Gu Qian and Guan Yue, but the other three looked at him in shock. After all, they know what it means. That is the "sword" with its own characteristics. It''s like walking out of your own kendo. You know that the three of them had plans in this regard since their awakening, but after all, it was still too difficult. Except for Lei Mengmeng, they were still a little ignorant. And Lei Mengmeng, for so many years, although she did not repair swords, but other weapons, she also knew how difficult it was. Even now, she hasn''t gotten it through. This is the same as creating your own martial arts, but its difficulty, compared with the difficulty of martial arts, is countless levels higher. "Wow, so angry, do you have a clue?" Hu Yanfei even stopped the car at this time, turned her head and looked at Mu Bai, as if she wanted to confirm it again. "Well, it''s almost clear." Seeing her like this, Mu Bai did not hide it, and immediately admitted. In fact, there is nothing bad to admit, plus he hasn''t practiced yet, just has a clue, even if it is spread out, it just makes others take a breath of air, saying something terrifying. As for the others, it is estimated that there will be no impact. "Well, you perverted, you are starting to show off again." Suddenly Hu Yanfei stopped asking, turned around, and started to drive the car seriously, and at the same time reminded herself not to think too much, otherwise she would be depressed. On the other side, Shuangxue and Lei Mengmeng also looked at Mu Bai deeply, and each turned to look away. Although they didn''t say anything, the startled eyes seemed to have explained that they were a little irritated. Especially Shuangxue, she broke through to the Xinghai Realm Triple Layer during this time, and she created two sets of golden martial arts based on basic martial skills, one set of body skills and one set of boxing skills, which she felt was okay. But now that something like Mu Bai happened, she felt that it was just normal operation. Can''t be compared to you! Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes when she looked at the Shuangxue outside the window, and there was also some comparison in her heart. She had been sitting on the ceiling of talent for a long time, and she had always believed only to compare herself with herself, but today Mu Bai is leading in another aspect, which immediately aroused Frost''s "competition" meaning. After that, there was nothing to say, a few people went straight to the office building in the center of the fortress. When they heard the door of the car and walked inside, they saw a soldier in flame armor appearing in front of them. "Hello! Please show your credentials." The soldier ran over, and when he saw a few people, he recognized them instantly, but the rules were stipulations, and he didn''t let him go because he knew them. And Mu Bai and others didn''t say anything. After all, this was someone''s job, and several of them were very cooperative and handed in their identity certificates at school. As it turned out, the soldier observed carefully for a while, then whispered into the headset: "Open the door!" As his voice fell, the door of the office building also opened. Upon seeing this, the soldier handed back the identity certificates of Mu Bai and others, and saluted: "Welcome to Meteorite!" "Thank you." After hearing this, Mubai thanked the people and walked towards the gate. At the same time, news of Mu Bai and the others entering the office building also spread to the man in the central office. "Oh?" At this time, when the man heard the news, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect to come so fast, go and meet them!" Without even thinking about it, the man ordered his subordinates. "Yes, General!" The subordinate saw the unsmiling general, and made an exception today with a smile on his face. Although he was shocked in his heart, he did not act slowly. He immediately followed the previous instructions and ran to Mu Bai and others who had just entered the lobby of the office building. "Hello, young master, and everyone!" Seeing a few people, this person trot over immediately and didn''t stop until Mu Bai and the others. Hearing someone calling them, Mu Bai and others stopped immediately and saw a man in a suit with a pair of sunglasses and a headset in his ear. He looked like a bodyguard. Seeing this, several people also stopped and looked at him suspiciously. "Hello, our general would like to please." Said that the man was sitting and pleased, his body slightly sideways. "General?" After figuring out the purpose of the man, Shuangxue frowned and said, after all, she most hates people who disrupt their rhythm. But then she glanced at Hu Yanfei, as if thinking of something, she didn''t say anything. Because in Shuangxue''s eyes, anyone who dared to invite himself and the others over so grandiosely now, apart from the Hu family, really no one has such great energy. Immediately nodded: "Lead the way." "please!" Hearing this, the man dared not neglect, and immediately led the way carefully. At this time, except for Gu Qian and Guan Yue, the other people all guessed a little clue, and then they said nothing and followed behind. Boarding the exclusive floating ladder, Mu Bai and others came to the top office location. As soon as I went up, I saw a large meeting hall with a huge table in the center. I thought it was used for meetings, but there was no meeting now, and it seemed very quiet. The hall is luxuriously decorated, and the materials and decorations used in it are rare and scarce resources in the Federation. This made Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing, the money was burnt in panic. However, the most eye-catching place in the whole hall is the display rack behind the first seat of the table. It''s not to say how scarce the things on the display stand are, but some animal skins or strange skeletons, but these skeletons still seem to be exuding a strong evil spirit. Feeling this evil spirit, Mu Bai and others looked towards the display stand. Seeing this situation, the man immediately understood the situation and introduced to several people: "This is a symbol of the foreign masters that the Ironsaid galaxy has captured from the battle to the present." "That hand bone was left by an ancestor of the phantom demon clan." "That pair of bone wings is a memorial left by an ancestor of the Goose Winged Demon Clan who was killed by the sword ancestor." "And that..." The man looked at the display stand, exploding the things on it one by one, and his expression was full of worship. "It turned out to be so." At this time Mu Bai also understood that these were all spoils, spoils for killing high-ranking foreign races. Seeing this scene, he was licking his lips and said with some emotion: "I don''t know when, I can also have something here." "???" "!!!" Because his voice was not hidden, he was heard by everyone as soon as he heard it. He looked at him in surprise, especially the man who was introducing him, looking at Mu Bai, not knowing what to say for a while. "Hahaha, this goal is good!" At this moment, a hearty laughter remembered that he saw a middle-aged man wearing a standard military uniform. He was very handsome. He had red eyes like Hu Yanfei, as if he was burning. Walking in a tiger step, every step of the smile seems to be mixed with amazing evil spirits. This is the momentum piled up by countless people, even more powerful than the **** murderous aura. "General!" Seeing the visitor, the man who led the way saluted first and looked very respectful. "Well, Mingxian, you can go down first, I will talk to them." The handsome man walked over, and first gestured to a few people so that they would not move for a while, and then said to the man. "Yes, General!" Hearing that, the man named Mingxian straightened up, respectfully saluted him, and exited here. When he completely left, the handsome man opened his mouth and looked at Mu Bai: "Just now you said, you want to put things here?" Hearing his words, several people turned their eyes to Mu Bai one after another, as if they wanted to hear it again. And Mu Bai didn''t disappoint them. After hearing this question, he didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "Yes, the younger generation will definitely put the skulls of the demon ancestors here." "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s answer, everyone in the hall was silent, and then the handsome man laughed out loud: "Hahaha, good! Then I can wait for your good news." He didn''t belittle Mu Bai, and didn''t give off any test of momentum. Just waiting for your good news, it seems that he already believes Mu Bai can do it. "Uncle Hu Zhan!" "General Hu!" "father!" Just after the man finished speaking, several women greeted him one after another. The people named Uncle Hu Zhan in front were Shuangxue and Lei Mengmeng, and the generals were Gu Qian and Guan Yue. Obviously, they also guessed the identity of this man. As for the last named father, only Hu Yanfei remained. In a word, the relationship between the two is also broken. He is Hu Zhan, Hu Yanfei''s father Hu. After that, Mu Bai also immediately handed over: "General Hu!" "Hahaha." Seeing the appearance of a few people, Hu Zhan laughed again, and then looked at Mu Bai, Guan Yue and Gu Qian: "They are not outsiders. You don''t need to call me general, just uncle." After hearing this, the few people were not hypocritical, and after nodding, they called out: "Uncle Hu!" "Good!" Seeing this, Hu Zhan nodded repeatedly and sighed that they were quick and unfeeling. Then she looked at Shuangxue and Lei Mengmeng: "Xue''er, Mengmeng, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you have made great progress recently." Looking at the two women, Hu Zhan didn''t conceal his appreciation, just praise. "It''s just a slight improvement, not enough, I would like to thank Uncle Hu for his praise." When the two women heard this, they both responded modestly. Seeing them like this, Hu Zhan shook his head: "If your progress is still small, then what am I, an old fellow?" After making a joke, Hu Zhan looked at the person Hu Yanfei who had red hair and eyes with him: "Why, I have been out for two years, can''t I come to say sweetly when I see my father?" "!!!" "..." Chapter 591： Liaoxing Star-Tube (third more) 591 ç×ôºÐÇ-Tube Finally, under the coercion of her father, Hu Yanfei changed her normal and called her father softly. That sounded, Mu Bai suddenly got goose bumps. If it weren''t for the death ray projected by Hu Yanfei, he really had an urge to vomit. After Hu Zhan heard it, he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he touched Hu Yanfei''s hair as if he was very lamented. "For more than two years, I am taller, thinner, and mature a lot." Hearing what he said, Hu Yanfei was a flash of memory at first, but then began to make up his knife: "Father, we martial artist, we have a long life span, two years, we can''t really see anything." "..." Looking at the communication between their father and daughter, Mu Bai and others couldn''t help but laugh. At the same time, he had a preliminary understanding of the so-called "Eastern Iron General" from the outside world. In the face of his family, his general''s halo dropped a lot. After Hu Zhan and Hu Yanfei talked a few more words, he turned his head and looked at a few people: "Sorry, I can''t help it because I haven''t seen Mayfair for a long time." After hearing this, several people waved their hands to express their understanding. Seeing this, Hu Zhan was not hypocritical, so he walked in front of a few people: "This time because of the Void Critical Monument, I was temporarily transferred here. I didn''t expect your experience to be true. It''s really a coincidence." With that, Hu Zhan looked at a few people, flipped through his hands, and a pile of materials appeared in his hands: "Which one of you is the captain of this time, here is the place I arranged for you." After speaking, Hu Zhan looked at Shuangxue or Lei Mengmeng. In his opinion, this time the captain should be produced among these two. After all, the two of them have a high level of cultivation and still have the status of a mentor, and the other has a high status that no one can afford. So if it is the captain, it must be one of them. But what surprised Hu Zhan, following his line of sight, neither of them had any intention of coming forward to get it. Seeing this, Hu Zhan still didn''t understand that they were not the principals this time. Immediately he cast his sights on Hu Yanfei, did his daughter counterattack? But soon he shook his head and denied that he knew his daughter, and said that fighting is a good hand, command, and did not inherit his fine tradition. On the other side, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but gritted her teeth when she saw this situation. She felt that this was looked down upon by her own father. Good old man, tell my mom you beat me tonight, wait for the rant! Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei''s mouth was sneered. But on the other side, Hu Zhan obviously didn''t notice this. After denying Hu Yanfei, he turned his attention to Mu Bai. After all, only Mu Bai was the only person present who met the principal. Seeing Hu Zhan looking at him, Mu Bai had to touch his nose and walk out like a duck on the shelf: "Uncle Hu, this time I am the captain." Hearing that, Hu Zhan sighed in his heart as expected, and then handed the information to Mu Bai: "Then, this is the details and tasks of your experience this time." "Thank you Uncle Hu." After Mu Bai thanked him seriously, he began to check the results. Lacewing Star, a planet on the edge of the Tiese galaxy, is very close to the chaotic zone between the galaxy and the galaxy. There are billions of people on it. Compared with other planets near the edge, the military atmosphere here is lower. There are various small gangs. Very active. In addition to this, Lacewing Star is one of the closest planets to the Void Critical Stele in the Tisai Galaxy. Part of the reason for wanting to choose here is that once they are in danger, the ancestors will come over quickly. "How about, after seeing the mission." At this time, seeing Mu Bai walking around and reading the information, Hu Zhan asked with a smile. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai handed the information to Shuangxue next to him, and then replied, "I promise to complete the mission." There is no rhetoric, or the situation of the entire galaxy of Lacewing Star, Mu Bai can only learn to accept tasks and answer with confidence. "Ha ha." Hearing this, Hu Zhan also nodded. He liked people like Mu Bai more than those who liked to talk about this or that. Nothing else, just do it! Speaking with grades is always the most convincing. The next few women began to check the result data one by one. Hu Zhan did not talk about any more tasks at this time, but walked to Mu Bai and used a mother-in-law... No, the father-in-law looked at the son-in-law¡¯s eyes and looked at him. . "Uncle Hu, what are you doing." Maybe it was because he felt something wrong with his eyes, Mu Bai immediately tightened and asked carefully. "No, I have heard about you and Mayfair. Thank you very much this time." When Mu Bai asked so, Hu Zhan just withdrew his eyes, patted Mu Bai''s shoulder with his hand, and said seriously. "no, I''m fine!" After hearing this, Mubai didn''t know where he was, but he was grateful for the inheritance of the Huo Li Clan. After all, the inheritance of a race, what it contains, is incalculable, not to mention a race like the Flame Li tribe, their background is absolutely different. Therefore, for Mu Bai''s behavior of giving away her prodigal when he didn''t agree with him, he still gained the Hu family''s overall favorability + positive infinity. "I still need to thank you." Seeing Mu Bai waved his hand repeatedly, Hu Zhan didn''t continue to say anything. It was enough to say something once, but if he said too much, he became a point. " In addition, Mo Ruo''s father, who is a close-fitting jacket he used to be his daughter, naturally knows the careful thoughts of his daughters. Hu Zhan never cares about these things, as long as his daughter is happy. Other things, he really didn''t care much, maybe the only thing he lamented was: His little padded jacket has grown up. Speaking of this, Hu Zhan looked at Mu Bai solemnly and patted his shoulder with his hand: "I won''t say anything else. You guys will play here for a while. I will do something and have a meal together later. " After speaking, Hu Zhan looked at Hu Yanfei, who was talking about his strength with Shuangxue and others, and patted Mu Bai on the shoulder again before moving away. Feeling the way Hu Zhan was hesitant to speak before he left, Mu Bai first looked at his leaving back, and then at Hu Yanfei, without words, just staring at her in a daze. Perhaps he noticed Mu Bai''s eyes, and Hu Yanfei who was talking about raised his head immediately. Seeing Mu Bai looking at him, he left the little sisters, gave Shuang Xue a look, and ran towards Mu Bai. After receiving her eyes, Shuangxue didn''t move, and continued to check with Lei Mengmeng and others. "Hey! Dabai, what are you doing with Miss Ben?" Running to Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei shook her hand in front of him, staring at him with a pair of crimson eyes. "Wow, Yan Fei!" After being called back to God by Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai screamed in surprise, but before the triumphant expression on his face was fully developed, Mu Bai went on to say: "When you were narcissistic, it was so beautiful!" "!!!" Is there such a compliment? That deliberate expression is so awkward! Suddenly, a black line appeared on Hu Yanfei''s forehead, and the violent factor in his body went directly online. What ancestors said before was gentle, parents said reserved, brothers and sisters said implicitly... All of this was left behind by her, and she immediately kicked it out: "Go to death, Mu Bai, you evildoer!" "Oh, even if you say you do it, just do it." Seeing this, Mu Bai said with his lips, but he did not move slowly, avoiding Hu Yanfei''s foot in an extreme position. "Ok?" Seeing Hu Yanfei''s attack at this time, Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, and he immediately smiled: "I said this time you come back, why do you like kicking people, and create a legwork from basic martial arts?" "Huh! Of course!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei didn''t make any more moves, but rather stood proudly in front of Mu Bai with her **** in her arms: "I don''t look at who this lady is, genius." "Yes, congratulations." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai didn''t refute it, but praised it casually. As a result, when the triumphant color on Hu Yanfei''s face did not dissipate, Mu Bai''s prelude voice sounded again: "Good job, although there is a gap between my dozen or so martial skills, but there is one reason or two. , You know." "..." Hu Yanfei was still very happy when she heard Mu Bai''s first words, but as soon as Mu Bai''s words appeared, she immediately turned on the runaway mode. "Dabai, if you have the ability, don''t run, let me beat you!" "If you have the ability, don''t chase, I won''t run!" "Hehe, it''s not all, go to hell!" "No fight~" Seeing the two men fighting in this hall again, the others shook their heads, as if they felt that they were too naive, and finally Shuangxue came forward to stop them. Then Shuangxue handed the information to Mu Bai: "You are now the captain. You must make a preliminary arrangement for this experience." Then she couldn''t help but handed the information to Mu Bai, and then turned her gaze to Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei, you don''t know what virtue is Abai, and you ran to him to show off. Can he not attack you." "But don''t worry, when he falls asleep one day, I will seal his star power, and then we will double." "Well, Xuexue is still hello." At this time, Hu Yanfei also seemed to forget Mu Bai''s provocation just now, and turned to Shuangxue''s embrace, as if she had been bullied by Mu Bai miserably, lying on the Yimapingchuan of Shuangxue. When Mu Bai heard of Shuangxue''s blatant "assassination" plan at this time, he couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead, but soon he adjusted his mentality. After silently reminding myself to lock the door after sleeping, I began to ponder the things I experienced. In fact, to put it bluntly, they will go to Yanjiao Star this time, and if there is no accident, they will basically spend it comfortably. Moreover, the task of several people, as a whole, is to form a separate team to assist the local soldiers in maintaining law and order. In other words, it is the tube. Such a task is much simpler and safer than those who have to follow the troops out of the task at every turn. But just like this, Mu Bai immediately sketched a plan in his heart, and then looked at Hu Yanfei with a little profound meaning: "It should be almost resolved in half a year." Silently, he had a general idea in his mind. Ironside galaxy, wait for the trembling. Chapter 592： The gangster here is so arrogant! (First more) 592 The gangster here is so arrogant! Later, after Mu Bai talked in the hall for a while, they were asked by Hu Zhan to invite them to the restaurant to eat. They didn''t leave here until the evening. During the period, Hu Zhan also retained him, but Mu Bai thought that this time he came from experience, so he could report earlier and learn about the local details so that he could make the next step. Hu Zhan did not insist on this, and told them to pay attention to safety, and after sending a few people aboard the spacecraft, they hurried back to handle official duties. This time he was temporarily transferred, and many things are still waiting for him to deal with, especially now that the demons are dead, they are too calm, and they are not in line with their high-profile behavior in the past. So in this regard, Hu Zhan has decided to check it out. ..... The spacecraft is on its way to Lacewing Star. "I didn''t expect me to assist the law and order. I originally had some combat mission." In the spacecraft hall, Hu Yanfei waved her hand, holding the light machine in her hand and was asking for it there. It seemed that she was finishing some game, and at the same time she couldn''t help but vomit. Because it didn''t take long to fly from Meteorite to Condemnation, except for Gu Qian''s back against a wall, all the others were lying dead on the sofa. Seeing this situation, Gu Qian couldn''t help but shook her head, secretly sighing that this is the true face of a genius. At this moment, hearing her words, the other side was playing with Shuangxue, who was taking a picture of herself and Mu Bai with the light machine, and glanced at her without turning his head. "It''s already very good to be able to come out. If there is anything to think about, I should practice in another place." "Eh, when it comes to cultivation, Xuexue, I remember that the Tierce Galaxy really wants a place with strong star power, or let''s find a time to see it." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei, who was still shaking the light machine, immediately threw it into a circle, then sat cross-legged, looking at everyone and saying. "Are you talking about Xingliquan?" At this time, Lei Mengmeng, who was originally playing the game, became a little interested. She only heard her say: "I went to soak in Xingliquan before. It has little effect on the Immortal Realm, but below it, the effect is still obviously." "Sister Mengmeng, have you soaked?!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei suddenly became interested, crossed the frost and snow from the sofa, and climbed to Lei Mengmeng. "Yan Fei, be quiet, you are disturbing my creation!" Maybe Hu Yanfei didn''t pay attention when he was climbing, and accidentally ran into the frost and snow that was editing the picture, and immediately let the screen exit and return to Mu Bai''s desktop. "Mistakes, mistakes!" Hearing Shuangxue''s dissatisfaction, Hu Yanfei immediately laughed and apologized, but the action was not slow. A squirm finally reached Lei Mengmeng''s body, and then she held Lei Mengmeng''s hand and started shaking. "Sister Mengmeng, how is the soaking in Xingliquan, is it comfortable?" "Is it true that you can become stronger by taking a bath?" "..." "What are you thinking about? I''m''dead'' again! I''m so angry, you grinning little fairy!" Because Hu Yanfei was shaking Lei Mengmeng''s hand, she was in a key part of the game. The character died directly and the screen went black. Immediately she was very dissatisfied and gave Hu Yanfei a head: "Bang!" "Sister Mengmeng, you and Dabai are so good at knocking people on the head." Holding her head, Hu Yanfei was a little speechless, but she continued to ask, "Sister Mengmeng, so what does it look like." Seeing her perseverance, Lei Mengmeng was speechless at first, and finally defeated by her inquiry, and threw the phone away: "It''s nothing, it''s just that the star power is very strong, and it is very useful in the immortal state." "When your whole person is submerged in the Star Force Spring, they will flow into your body, and then..." Next, Lei Mengmeng kept talking there, and Hu Yanfei and others were there listening Only Mu Bai, his eyes flashed when he listened, and his thoughts had already drifted away. ..... There was no word all the way, and then the spacecraft sailed directly into the star, broke through the clouds, and landed on the spacecraft mooring port it established. "Here, let''s get off the spaceship." Seeing the spaceship listen, Mu Bai immediately got up and called the girls who were still chatting. "Well, don''t rush, don''t rush!" "Yes, just stopped, it''s just like urging one''s life!" After hearing Mu Bai''s words, the women immediately withdrew from the chat. Although their mouths were complaining, they could still tell that their hands were not slow. Then the women changed clothes. Almost everyone wore masks and long-sleeved trousers, standing in front of Mu Bai. "Yes, Not Bad." Seeing how many people were covering up, Mu Bai nodded. After all, they have come to experience, if they use their true colors, it may not be long before the news will be spread. So in order to prevent the news from being spread immediately, they decided to cover it up. Now Mu Bai is quite satisfied to see them like this. After all, it is rare to cover all arms, thighs and so on like this. "Abai, you just talk about us, how about you, don''t you hide it?" At this moment, Shuangxue saw Mu Bai''s appearance and immediately walked over in angrily. I don''t know where to change a mask and I need to bring him a mask, but... "Snapped!" "Bend over." "Oh!" Because of the difference in height between the two, Shuangxue had to stand on tiptoe in order to wear the mask for him. However, after thinking about where to put Shuangxue''s face, she patted Mu Bai to make him bend over. Seeing this, Mu Bai wisely didn''t laugh, and bent down obediently and let her play around. After putting on the mask, Shuangxue took out a peaked cap and put it on Mu Bai. "You''re done, let''s go!" After that, Shuangxue didn''t wait for Mu Bai to refute, so she pushed him out. Hu Yanfei and the others also chuckled when they saw this scene, then followed and left. Only Mu Bai, with a wry smile on his face, just because he can''t see clearly with the mask, but his pink mask and pink cap... Hey, worry! In the end, Mu Bai still wore this pink dress and took the lead to get off the spaceship first. "verb!" Opening the cabin door, the first thing that catches the eye is the vast mechanical platform with many spacecraft parked on it. At this time, many people also walked towards the door of the platform. On both sides of this road, every 100 meters, there will be a fully armed soldier, mainly to prevent people from making trouble. This is different from the place where Mu Bai went before. Obviously because the underground gangs on this planet are more rampant, even the management will be very strict. "Let''s go, my father said he is already comrades here, we will come over and report." At this time, Hu Yanfei walked two steps quickly until she stopped next to Mu Bai, and then spoke to Mu Bai with a voice that only two people could hear. "Ok." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, and then asked, "Didn''t you say to pick us up?" "No, didn''t you say that the news of our coming will not go out first, and you didn''t send someone to pick it up. After all, people from the military are very concerned about this planet." "That''s good." When Hu Yanfei finished speaking, she took two steps back and let Mu Bai walk in the most prominent position. In fact, Mu Bai was also very helpless about this, but the women said that he was the captain of the united front this time, and that he had to be the only player, so the women were a few steps behind Mu Bai. After a few people walked out of the gate, they saw a large square in Yimapingchuan, with densely packed cars on it, obviously for people to park. And the cars above are all rented out. "Looking at the flow of people, the money for renting a car every day is a huge income. The Federation is really enough for chicken thieves." As he walked to the square, Mu Bai estimated a wave in his heart, sighing that it is so easy for the Federation to make money. "Yan Fei, go drive, we will wait for you." "it is good!" Walking to the side of the road in the square, Mu Bai and others did not walk in, but asked Hu Yanfei to go in and borrow the car. The latter seemed to have become accustomed to the role of the driver. After hearing Mu Bai''s words, he did not refute, but ran to drive quickly. "This guy, I don''t usually let her drive so hard." Looking at the back of Hu Yanfei leaving, Lei Mengmeng couldn''t help but think about it. Obviously, he saw this woman who had forgotten her friend. Mu Bai naturally heard it clearly, and immediately wanted to ask questions, but was interrupted by an extremely arrogant voice: "Hey, the ones who wrapped themselves tightly in the front, pay the toll soon! " "!!!" "???" Upon hearing this, the few people looked at each other and couldn''t help but think: The gang here is so arrogant! Then he turned his head and saw an extremely arrogant young man walking towards them with a few people. The young man had a purple explosive head, his ears were still studded with ear studs, and his clothes were covered with various decorations. His body exuded the aura of the star sea realm. He walked up to Mu Bai without knowing him. "What are you doing in a daze, the local gangster collects protection fees, and quickly pays one thousand per person!" Because Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei, Shuangxue, and Lei Mengmeng¡¯s auras are well restrained, coupled with Lei Mengmeng¡¯s height, Guan Yue and Gu Qian¡¯s strength in the Star Swirl Realm, the young man thought that their overall strength was not high. Only then brought people over. At this time, hearing this young man''s words, Mu Bai and others immediately understood that they had encountered a local gang collecting protection money. At the same time, Mu Bai didn''t expect that they would be so arrogant, and they would start charging directly outside the military security. Sure enough, it makes sense for the gangsters of the Ironside galaxy to be famous. Seeing a few people delayed in responding, the young man suddenly became angry and was about to push his hands: "I''m talking to you, why can''t I hear him." "boom! What could greet him was Mu Bai''s ultimate punch, a golden martial skill level Eight Desolate Mountain Fist, directly hitting the young man''s face with a punch, causing him to fly backwards. "boom!" The huge force blasted the person who just spoke out a long way, and even the ground brought up a few thousand meters of gully, but fortunately Mu Bai and the others were outside the car rental venue, otherwise the punch would cost another tens of millions. The billions of stars are missing. Seeing that man was blown away by his own punch, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sneered and looked at the few people brought by the young man with a cold eye. "Run!" At this time, I didn''t know who it was. After seeing Mu Bai''s eyes, he started to run away, obviously knowing that Mu Bai couldn''t afford it. When Mu Bai saw it, he didn''t care, just turned around, still waiting for Hu Yanfei to drive over, not even paying attention to the eyes of the onlookers around him. "Squeak~~~" In a short while, a speeding car hit from a distance, and then a harsh brake sound rang, just stopping in front of Mu Bai and the others. Immediately after the car window opened, a woman wearing a mask stretched out her head: "Get in the car, so you won''t lose money!" "!!!" So right! Chapter 593： Automatic, looks good too (second more) 593 automatic, looks good too Several people heard what Hu Yanfei said, especially Mu Bai, who swished and got into the car directly. In his opinion, everything is easy to talk about, only money... forget it. When Shuangxue and others saw this, they all chuckled before boarding the car. "set off!" Seeing that a few people had already gotten into the car, Hu Yanfei, the old driver, gave a strange cry and stunned the speeding car out of the eyes of those around him. At the same time, where they couldn''t see, the three of Dieyou, Lingtu, and Blood Can, were looking at the line of defense they were leaving, and their mouths twitched. Especially Anyou, there was a little heartache when he twitched. Perhaps aware of his mood, Ling Tu stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder: "It''s good to be used to it. The ancestors asked us to protect them. It''s nothing more than people being there when fighting and wiping your **** when trouble is." "Just now I lost hundreds of millions of stars, which can be reimbursed in public accounts." "I know it can be reimbursed, but it is only after this mission is over. Think about it, they will stay here for half a year." "It has only been less than ten minutes after the landing, and the 300 million stars were lost! What can I do in the days to come." When Anyou said this, there was a look on her face that she couldn''t see the light. The blood residue and Lingtu on the side were all taken aback when they heard the words, and then unconsciously tightened their storage ring. Looks like I can''t afford it! "Look at the situation first, if it doesn''t work, just ask the other brothers if they have much money." In the end, the blood can''t speak to the two with quite experience. His experience wasn''t learned from Frost. You must know that when he protects Frost, the damage caused by it is not large, so the share is relatively small. And what gave him experience was the last time he went out with Mu Bai. He didn''t catch anything, and he had to make up for all the damage he suffered during the battle. This is why when Mu Bai went to kill the Chen family, those people were so convenient. Anyway, you will lose money if you hit it, and spend money to buy a new one. Isn''t it better than the old one? Of course, Mu Bai didn''t know these things, but Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei knew, so Hu Yanfei just said that just to make fun of Mu Bai. No, Mu Bai who got in the car at this time, perhaps because of conscience, said to Hu Yanfei in the back seat: "Yanfei, let''s drive back, anyway, we just arrived, and ran away again, so arrogant Not so good." "Puff!" "Haha!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue immediately trembled with laughter, and Lei Mengmeng, who was a past person, naturally knew something, so she glanced at Mu Bai with a foolish look. After seeing that Guan Yue and Gu Qian were not clear, they began to explain. Of course, this explanation did not carry Mu Bai. There is quite a sense of humiliation in person. "Haha, it turned out to be like this." "Ha ha." Suddenly, the two who understood the cause and effect, both turned to look at Mu Bai. It''s just that look in his eyes seems to be saying, you have today. Seeing this, Mu Bai patted his head and lamented in his heart that Liu Yunshang must have infected him with the attribute of losing money. Otherwise, with his ingenuity, how could he even ignore this. Hey, I need her to settle the account next time I meet. After making up his mind, Mu Bai used his powerful control system to keep his expression from crashing. After that, the speeding car drove towards the cloudless fortress of Liaoxing amidst laughter. In the Tiesai galaxy, there is basically a fortress, a planet, which is somewhat similar to one star and one city on other planets. After driving into the Cloudless Fortress in accordance with the procedure, Mu Bai and others did not report to the military, but drove a speed car around the fortress. Mu Bai asked for this, saying that he wanted to understand the situation here, but looking at his expression, he knew that things were not that simple. Rather, Shuangxue sat in the front seat and watched the backward scenes on both sides. After a while, she turned her head and looked at Mu Bai: "A Bai, you want to sort out the gangs here. And underground forces?" When the women heard this, they all turned to look at him. If this is the case, then basically these six months will not be so lonely. Mu Bai didn''t hide this, and directly responded, "Of course, I have this idea." "Then I will check the information!" Hearing that, as a resolute actor in the Mubai plan, Shuangxue immediately picked up the light machine to investigate intelligence. As soon as the result was taken out, Mu Bai stopped her with a loud voice: "Axue, sometimes it is not so troublesome to obtain information, Yan Fei, stop." "Oh!" "Squeak~~" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, he slammed on the brakes and stopped on the side of the road, causing several people to complain. "Yan Fei, talk about it when you parked. I almost ran into the front. We are best friends!" "Ah, sorry, Xuexue." "My dear sister Yanfei, my face is on the back of the seat." "Yue''er, how is your face?" "My good sister Yan Fei! My game console is useless!" "Sister Mengmeng, I will pay!" "Sister Yanfei, I''m down." "Come on, where I fell, I''ll blow." "Yan Fei, I..." "Da Bai, you shut up, you called the parking lot!" "..." After a while of complaining and sorting out, several people finally got out of the car fully armed. Mu Bai held a fan, ignoring the eyes of the women complaining about him for commanding parking, carrying his hands on his back, and walking in the forefront: "Follow me and take you to get information automatically." "automatic?!" Listening to his words, all the women questioned, expressing that they did not know how to be automatic. "Well, do it yourself." "..." Then, under the leadership of Mu Bai, a few people came to a food stall with tables outside, because when they arrived, it was already night, so now there are several tables sitting on it, and look at the appearance of these people. , You know they are not simple. The hair is colorful, the clothes are weirdly shaped, and the decoration is clinking, which perfectly suits the outfits of gangsters or underground people. Seeing this, Mu Bai retracted his gaze and took a few women to a relatively remote table in the food stall and sat down. The arrival of Mu Bai obviously did not arouse too much attention from those people. They just glanced at them, and then continued to brag. "Abai, do you want to get news from them?" Just sitting down, Shuangxue leaned towards Mu Bai and asked him angrily. "Don''t you know everything." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai did not deny it, and then reached out to call the boss over, and ordered more than a dozen dishes before stopping. It wasn''t that he made a statement. The key point was that he asked a few women to point, but in the name of the captain, Mu Bai gave them points. In the end, Mu Bai had no choice but to order more than a dozen dishes according to their favorite tastes in the past. After seeing the boss left, he said, "Let¡¯s get more than a dozen. You eat." As soon as his words fell, he immediately attracted the attention of a few people. Obviously, the food made by Mu Bai was more attractive than the food outside. However, I think about it, Star Kitchen is a cold industry, and Star Kitchen is basically only affordable for people with different levels of life. This food stall is almost unfavorable for such people. That''s why just now a few women asked Mu Bai to order food. The appeal was not enough, and she was not passionate. "Come on, brother, you have all your dishes!" Mu Bai''s table was filled with more than a dozen dishes in a short while, when a middle-aged man said to Mu Bai who had just ordered. In fact, he was also very curious in his heart. From the beginning, this group of people did not take off their masks. However, as a ethical boss, he did not ask. "Well, thank you!" At this time, when he heard the boss''s words, Mubai thanked him, and then asked: "Boss, do you often have them here?" After that, Mu Bai also pointed to the people at the tables outside, obviously asking them. I want to come to this boss as a sincere person. After hearing Mu Bai''s words, he frowned and sighed: "Yes, and I''m here for free." "Eat free food?" Hearing that, Mu Bai hadn''t answered this question, and Hu Yanfei over there was the first to speak. After all, she also has one of her own. Although she is starting again now, with the help of Mu Bai, she has managed to find a few Immortal Realms at home and take control of a galaxy. At the same time, she has someone here. However, everyone in the gang has said what she can and cannot do. Obviously, she has strictly forbidden this kind of free food. Maybe in her opinion, she had taken other people''s protection fees and ate other people''s things for nothing. "Yes, they are local snakes around here, we people can''t afford it." Hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, the boss shook his head and said: "People like the gang, the Tiesai galaxy people rarely care, as long as they don''t cause major incidents, they basically let them go. "But that''s the way it is, and the impact on us little people is still quite big." "They all affect your lives. Does the Federation ignore it?" At this time, perhaps because of the recent takeover of the federal affairs, Frost Snow is more concerned about people''s livelihood issues. Hearing that the boss looked at Shuangxue for a moment, two girls! Then he looked at the other women who were dressed in the same way, and the boss couldn''t help but be surprised. He was in good health. But after seeing Lei Mengmeng, there was a trace of contempt for Mu Bai in his heart. However, it was just a moment of stunned surprise, and the boss quickly said: "In fact, the Federation has also taken care of it, just take the matter of the Void Critical Monument. "I heard someone say that the Federation does not allow gang members above the starry sky to make trouble, otherwise they will sit down." "I remember I heard that people from the Federation came here specifically to hold a forum. As for the true or false, I don''t know, but these days it is really rare to see those powerful people." Speaking, the boss saw that there were new customers, and immediately apologized: "I have customers there, so let''s go busy." After speaking, he swept around and ran to the new visitor. "That''s right!" Seeing the boss leave, Mu Bai took off the mask, picked up a piece of grilled fish and put it in his mouth, buzzing to the women. Wen Yan Shuangxue and the others did not speak either. They washed their chopsticks, took off their masks, and started eating. But they also understood in their hearts that it might be like this kind of information. If the intelligence organization is asked to get it, it may have to be investigated. After all, it is impossible to even archive this matter. Therefore, it is estimated that it will take several hours to get it from the investigation. But Mu Bai''s method was obtained on the spot. Suddenly, they couldn''t help but feel: Automatic, it seems not bad. Chapter 594： Hello, I am the tube here (third more) 594 Hello, I am the tube here "Hey, Da Bai, don''t say the grilled fish made by this boss, it has an internal taste." At this moment, couldn''t help but see Mu Bai eating so happy, Hu Yanfei followed him with his chopsticks. At first she thought the taste was average, but she didn''t expect that there was a little bit of Mu Bai''s taste, which was much better than ordinary. At least, for her accustomed to star eater, it shouldn''t be so difficult to swallow. "You guys, it''s just that the taste I raised is too sloppy." Seeing that several women moved their chopsticks one after another because of Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain: "If I''m not a star chef, you who don''t have the ability to cook, how can you eat such food!" "Ah, Abai, it''s a pity that there is no such thing!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue immediately picked up a piece of grilled fish and put it into Mu Bai''s mouth, wanting to shut up. Obviously for her, not knowing how to cook is really the only shame in her life like a arrogant god. "Actually, this boss did a good job." Mu Bai didn''t bother about it either. There was a word to say, "Poor Kou Mo chase, he is like this now." After all, it doesn''t work to reason with girls. "Because I have studied Star Kitchen before, it''s a pity that the control of Star Power and the integration of food are a little bit worse." "But generally speaking, it''s pretty good in ordinary food." "No wonder people are full now and there are still people in line." While eating, Mu Bai chirped, then saw more and more people, sighed softly. However, after eating the food that Shuangxue fed, he didn''t eat any more. In fact, as a Star Chef, he was the most picky food, and he didn''t even notice this. He just tasted each of the more than a dozen dishes on the table and didn''t eat any more. Because he ate everything in just one bite. On the other hand, after taking the first bite, the other women found that it was not as difficult to swallow as expected, and continued to eat. Seeing them, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head, and then remembered that Shuangxue told him that during the time he was out, the women hadn''t eaten much and they all lived by drinking nutrient solutions. A group of giant babies! After sighing in his heart, Mu Bai looked away, just when he saw the first group of people, he looked at here. "Some play!" Mu Bai''s eyes were so cruel, he could tell at a glance that they saw Shuangxue and others. After all, a few people are eating, and they will definitely take off their masks. Although they won''t be recognized immediately, he is still very confident about the looks of the women. Even just a little bit is enough to attract attention. "Dududu!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at the table and saw that they all turned their eyes to him, before continuing to say: "The temporary meal is over, wear a mask." Speaking of Mu Bai, he pointed to his face and motioned that their faces were exposed. "Oh, good." Hearing that Shuangxue and others did not complain, and immediately picked up the mask they had just taken off, covering their faces. But after all, it was too late, the gangster over there had already got up and came over here. The reason is the same as before. Looking at the cultivation bases of Gu Qian and Guan Yue, they are already the height of Lei Mengmeng, which is somewhat taken for granted. However, even if it is not based on the cultivation base, the age of the appearance of the few people allows these gangsters who have been in the society for so many years to see, they can still guess an outline. "Really, troublesome." After speaking, Mu Bai slowly stood up, and then looked at the women: "You guys are waiting here, Yan Fei will drive, give me a few minutes." With that, he set off and walked to meet the gangsters. "Boy, what are you doing in front of the uncle? Get out of the way, you can''t go away!" At this moment, the gangster who had just met with Mu Bai, saw the person in front of him, and didn''t say anything. His words instantly attracted the attention of the diners living in the room, and after seeing the people, they frowned. "It''s actually a member of the Flying Dragon Gang. It seems that this person wearing a mask has some feelings." "Yes, I remember that the members of the Flying Dragon Gang are very arrogant." "Can''t afford to offend, whoever makes them crowded will have a strong head." Flying Dragon Gang? Hearing the words of the people around, Mu Bai''s heart moved, and he looked at the person with a sneer, "Flying Dragon Gang?" "It seems that you also know the Flying Dragon Gang." Hearing Mu Bai talking about the Flying Dragon Gang, there was a hint of pride in the man''s eyes. Obviously, he was a little proud of hearing Mu Bai talking about the Flying Dragon Gang. "I don''t know, listen to what others say." Wen Yan Mubai shook his head, suddenly stretched out his hand, and patted the young man''s face: "Looking at your arrogant appearance, I don''t know if you think you are the master of this planet!" Mu Bai''s tone was extremely sarcasm, and a little cold. At the same time with his voice, there was the sound of the chain "twisting". "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" Then, before the person could react, four chains with dragon heads flew out from behind Mu Bai, like a Qianlong going out of the abyss, flying straight to the limbs of that messy ground with extremely fast speed, and bite directly. live. "what!" The sudden pain caused the man to let out a cry of pain, and he was about to resist, only to see the hand that had just patted his face lightly, suddenly a short blade appeared on his neck. At the same time, a strong consciousness told him not to move, or something really would happen. At this time Mu Bai''s voice also sounded: "You can try it, see who is faster?" After speaking, his eyes were cold, making people unable to see what he was thinking. Because Mu Bai threatened this talent with the Eightfold Nebula Realm, when Mu Bai dealt with it, it was easy, and it had the effect of absorbing his star power by the dragon-binding spirit, which made this person very scared now. "who are you?!" "Brother Xiaofei!" Seeing that this person was kidnapped by Mu Bai, the people he brought with him reacted, and then several people were bold enough to attack Mu Bai. But before Mu Bai could do anything, the kidnapped Xiao Fei immediately shouted angrily: "Don''t do anything to Lao Tzu, whoever does it, I will find trouble!" When he said this, the real fire was obviously moved, and the group of agitated people just now became quiet, and they dared not speak. It can be seen from this that his prestige among this group of people is still quite high. "Big brother, which way are you on?" At this time, after this little Fei brother stunned all of his men, he felt courageous and asked Mu Bai. "The one on the road?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, then his head turned: "Hello, I am the tube here." "Tube?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, not only the Xiaofei brother, but even his subordinates, but also those who looked at this side were all taken aback, and they never figured out what the tube is. "puff!" Although these people don''t know, but Shuangxue and others know what it means. No, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue instantly chuckled, apparently thinking of the endless resentment that Mu Bai had when he was the tube tube on this mission. "This kid Mu Bai, everything is good, just vomit, not even let it go." Even Lei Mengmeng on the side rarely put down the game console at this time, looked at Mu Bai''s side, and said silently. Guan Yue and Gu Qian have different expressions. As people who came here together, they knew how deep Mu Bai''s resentment towards the two tubes was. "Yes, tube." Hearing what Xiao Fei said, a strange smile hung under Mu Bai''s mask, and then he continued: "You don''t have to worry about what the tube is. If you just bring me a sentence today, you will expose it anytime, how about? " "Really?" Hearing such a good thing at this time, the car named Xiao Fei''s eyes suddenly agreed: "Okay, I agree." The sky and the earth are big, and the registration is the largest. Brother Xiaofei was aware of Mu Bai''s killing intent just now, so he didn''t doubt Mu Bai''s intention to kill him at all. So now that there is such a thing, he naturally wants to get away. "well!" Seeing him like this, Mu Bai praised him, and just said: "After half a month, here, call your boss to come over, saying that this tube will summon all bosses on this planet." "As for content, tentative, subject, no." "Come or not, it''s up to him. As for the consequences, there are huge differences." After speaking, Mu Bai heard a sound of brakes outside. It was Hu Yanfei that he really drove the car over. He didn''t say anything immediately, waved the short blade in his hand, and patted that little Fei brother again. Face, only then waved, and Shuangxue and others left. Just before leaving, Mu Bai felt like he was inside the restaurant, with a stare staring at him. Feeling this gaze, Mu Bai immediately cast a glance without a trace. Then he got into the car with a few women. After everyone sat down, Hu Yanfei was allowed to drive, and the speeding car disappeared from everyone''s eyes. At the same time, the chain of the dragon head that Xiao Fei had bitten to death just now disappeared, turning into a little bit of star particles, and disappeared as the wind blew. "thump!" Finally, after the chains disappeared, the little Fei brother only felt his whole body soft and collapsed to the ground, his face pale and sweaty. "Brother Fei!" Seeing him fall to the ground, his little brother hurriedly stepped forward to support him: "Brother Fei, are you okay." "It''s okay." Being supported by everyone, Brother Xiao Fei waved his hand, and then took a fierce look at the direction of Mu Bai and others: "Go, take me back, and bring the matter today to the boss as it is." Hearing his words, the group of younger brothers nodded quickly, and then hurriedly took him away. Starting in such a hurry, and ending in such a hurry, the spectators around have not yet reacted. However, they all knew that in a few days, this long-quiet star would seem to be lively again. After all, the Flying Dragon Gang is not a small gang in Condemning Lacewing Star. If it is really considered the overall strength, it can be regarded as the top ten in the whole star. One of the top ten gangs was provoked. It is conceivable that he represents that no matter what, this underground force will make waves. And these diners are still talking in whispers. "Who was the man with the pink hat just now, so arrogant." "Yeah, you can''t beat a snake after a long river, that person really rushed to do this." "Didn''t the person just say that in half a month? Let''s come here to have a look in half a month." "Yes, yes, call me at that time, I''m very curious about that person." Everyone was talking about it, they were all guessing Mu Bai''s identity, but because there was too little information, they didn''t guess it. Only the owner of the restaurant just now was holding a kitchen knife, slicing vegetables unconsciously on the spot, while still whispering in his mouth: "How could it be him!" Chapter 595： Sister Hu, leave it to you (first shift) 595 Sister Hu, leave it to you In the car, several people were busy with their own affairs without speaking. Mu Bai was also very quiet, thinking about condemning the Lacewing Star Gang. Although he had just arrived, he still noticed several problems with Lacewing Star in this short hour or two. The first is that the gangs are rampant. He had prepared for this before he came, but he still didn''t expect that their rampancy was a little unexpected. He actually collected protection fees directly outside the military guard, and was already on this street, unscrupulous. If this is not the star condemnation, Mu Bai really thought he had gone to some chaotic place. There is another problem, that is, gang members above the starry sky are not allowed to engage in trouble. Even though the boss was only hearsay, he only had to go back and ask afterwards, everything would be done. Don''t underestimate the ban mentioned by the Federation, it is like a knife, hovering over the heads of those people, always warning them. "Dabai, where do you go next? The bar is still a massage. I heard that you guys like this tune." Finally, perhaps the difference was that the car was too quiet, and the driver Hu in the front row was already a little lonely, and asked the leader of this time. "Where else do you want to go?" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai did not answer immediately, but turned to look at others. Hearing Yan Shuangxue didn''t even think about it: "Don''t go, find a place to rest, report tomorrow, go to Yan Fei, go by yourself, don''t bring Abai." When the others saw this, they all shook their heads in agreement. It''s just that because I want to go back to eat, I still feel that Shuangxue is right, then I don''t know. "Ok." Hearing that bars and massages have been famous for a long time, Hu Yanfei was naturally a little curious. Don''t look at her squeezing appearance, but Zai has never entered. This time she wanted to take Mu Bai to go with him, but she was directly blocked by Shuangxue. Although he was unwilling, he drove the car to the hotel Mubai had booked before. Because this hotel is a high-rise building, not a single-family homestay, and there are many people, Mu Bai ordered six suites to let everyone sleep. However, before they went back to their rooms, Mu Bai still entangled them here and cooked a big meal to satisfy their desires. "It''s so full, kid Mubai, good job, I will deal with it according to my discretion when I score." Lei Mengmeng squinted with his back leaning on the table and chair while patted his rounded little mouth. Suddenly she yelled strangely: "Ah! No, it''s okay, it''s a group, the next dungeon, you guys talk first, I''ll go to my room to sleep!" After speaking, he saw Lei Mengmeng jump up directly, and then walked towards the room directly without looking back. Mu Bai and others watched her leave, and a cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. Are you sure to go back to sleep? Several people are still a little helpless for her situation that she doesn''t even cover up nonsense. But who made her the highest status now, can''t afford it! At the same time, Guan Yue and Gu Qian also got up to leave, because they have stayed together a lot recently, and the two little nizi have a tendency to become best friends. In this regard, Mu Bai was very pleased. Especially for Gu Qian, she never took the initiative to join a group chat before, so she wouldn''t be able to talk if there was no intersection. After Mu Bai came back this time, she found that she had changed a lot. She participated in chatting, talking about makeup and the like. It shows that it is slowly blending into everyone, this situation is exactly what Mu Bai wants. After all, we still have to live the daily life. After seeing Gu Qian and Guan Yue returning to the room, Shuangxue also got up and walked to Mu Bai: "Abai, then I will go back to practice first, let''s talk about what you want to arrange for Yan Fei." After speaking, Shuangxue waved to Hu Yanfei and walked towards her room. Because during the meal before, Mu Bai had a name for Hu Yanfei to stay and tell her something. Although the women are not incapable of listening, they still choose to avoid. Especially Shuangxue, she didn''t forcefully join in, even if she forcefully joined the group chat in her capacity, neither of them would say anything, but she still chose to avoid it. After all, in her opinion, everyone has their own private space, and no one wants to be a naked person in front of the person they like. The saying that distance produces beauty is quite correct. "Well, well, you should rest earlier too. Now the jade pendant time has reached 90 times, so you don''t have to be as tired as before." Hearing that Shuangxue was going back to the house to practice, Mu Bai didn''t let her stay, anyway this was her choice. But still a little distressed, because this time he came back, he already knew that Shuangxue was slowly in power and learned some things to deal with official affairs, so he returned to the original time in the time arrangement-sleepless. "Know it!" Seeing Mu Bai frowning distressedly, Shuangxue tried her best to stand on tiptoe and smooth his brows with her hands: "The same is true for you, don''t be too tired, I''m going back." After speaking, Shuangxue left directly, and in an instant, only Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were left in the room, a lone man and a widow... "What''s the matter?" At this moment, Hu Yanfei saw Mu Bai slowly approaching and sat on the sofa next to him, and couldn''t help asking. She couldn''t figure out Mu Bai''s thoughts, especially this kind of unpredictable things, she couldn''t even guess. Don''t say it was her, even Shuangxue had only a bold guess about Mu Bai''s approach to Hu Yanfei. "I can''t find you if I''m fine?" As soon as Mu Bai sat down, he heard the other party''s words before he was able to sit still. Without thinking about it, he directly responded, but then he thought that something was wrong, and immediately added: "Mistaken tongue, a little bit accustomed to it. " "call out!" "boom!" Hearing that Hu Yanfei didn''t listen to Mu Bai''s words, she didn''t know where she took out a pillow and threw it in front of his face. At the same time, she got up angrily: "Since it''s okay, then I''ll leave!" With that said, he really got up and walked outside. "Eh?" Seeing this, Mu Bai wiped off the pillow on his face, and then took a step forward and took Hu Yanfei''s hand, pulling her back to her original position. Hu Yanfei wanted to struggle with this, but she had never done it before, because she was afraid of using too much force, so she let Mu Bai pull her back to sit down, but she still rolled her eyes. "Just talk about it, a big man, mother-in-law." "..." Looking at Hu Yanfei, who was getting more and more arrogant recently, Mu Bai didn''t know if there were too many gangs in charge, just like this or what, but he didn''t respond. Instead, he retracted his hands, resting his chin on both hands: "Yan Fei, this way , Are you serious?" The road that Mu Bai said was the underground road. It seemed that she could use her family''s strength to push the underground road, but it was just a delusion. Not to mention how many underground forces the Federation has, the benefits it can generate are enough to make many people jealous. Casinos, arms, slaves... Too many things, even some drugs or these that are banned by the federal government, are sold underground. As for why the federation is not destroyed, or controlled by itself. After all, when there is light, there is shadow, and when there is darkness, there is light. It can be said that if its core interests always exist, underground forces will always exist, and the suppression will only be temporary. As for control? The Federation already has too many interest circles, there is no shortage of these, and if everything is occupied, sooner or later it will arouse people''s resentment. It is a good thing for the Federation or those clans and forces to give up part of the benefits. Balance balance, there is no balance, where is the balance. Hu Yanfei didn''t think why Mu Bai asked this at this time, and nodded seriously: "Well, I''m on this road." "why?" Mu Bai did not show any surprise to Hu Yanfei''s answer, but asked her seriously. Hearing that, Hu Yanfei was taken aback. She kneaded her hands together unconsciously, and at the same time bit her lip unconsciously. After a long time, she raised her head to look at Mu Bai: "I like being a big sister, can''t you?" "???" What an unexpected statement! Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai obviously did not expect him to answer this way. He was sluggish for a while and said, "Okay, but you have to think about it. This road is very dangerous and the interests are moving. You have to take this road. , Many things will touch the interests of other families." "Although they may be detrimental to the face of the Hu family, they will not assassinate or do anything when there is no dispute over their fundamental interests, but they will be subject to strong snipers." "I know, I''m ready." Hu Yanfei was mentally prepared for Mu Bai''s remarks and immediately responded calmly. "Well, now that you have decided, then this underworld condemning Lacewing Star will be handed over to you." At this time, Mu Bai didn''t say anything else, but directly stated his purpose. Condemn the land of Lacewing Star, he wants it! "Unify them? Will it be faster." After understanding the meaning in Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei exclaimed and stood up, and looked at the person in front of him in surprise. Just less than one night, there are already plans to ruin the planet. She said that the pace is a bit fast. But Mu Bai waved his hands: "It''s not fast, I want more than one star. Since I''m here, I naturally have to accept this Ironsail galaxy." "Oh, no, you have to accept it naturally." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei rolled his eyes: "You really think I''m not tired. Last time, the desolate galaxy hasn''t been fully eaten. Everything is in its infancy, and even the management over there, I don''t have any, so I have to borrow one from my family. people." Mu Bai touched his nose awkwardly, he naturally knew that Hu Yanfei was in a situation where there was no one, and the real powerhouse was not something they could win over. But Hu Yanfei took over the Desolate Galaxy last time, and he still sought a borrower from the family to stabilize the big tone over there. But it has just stabilized, and it is necessary to open up new places. To be honest, she was a little embarrassed. "Yan Fei, we are not in a hurry, there is still half a year, take your time, and I will help." "whispering sound!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei sighed softly, but didn''t say anything, but bowed her head in thought. Obviously he said no, his body was still very honest. She is also very interested in this place. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai did not speak either, but just looked at her with a smile on his mouth: "Sister Hu, leave it to you." Chapter 596： The tube goes online (second more) 596 tube online "..." Hu Yanfei, who was originally thinking, couldn''t help but pause when she heard Mu Bai''s words, and immediately raised her head to look at him: "Sister Hu, you sound like the kind of woman who is getting older." "Student Dabai, you have been a little brazen lately!" Speaking, Hu Yanfei conjured two more pillows and threw them at Mu Bai. "Bang!" "Bang!" After being hit by two pillows, Mu Bai wiped them off, and couldn''t help muttering in his mouth: "I really don''t know how to say you, it''s scary to prepare so many pillows." "Hehe, a reserve amount of rings is specially prepared for you." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei sneered, then stood up and walked outside: "If this is the case, my old lady will pick it up, but then, you will be with me!" "it is good!" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai agreed without thinking. As for what Hu Yanfei said, he also reacted instantly, that was the meeting at the food stall half a month later. "It won''t be that simple then." Looking at the back of Hu Yanfei leaving, Mu Bai sighed after speaking softly, "Hey, let''s practice." After speaking, Mu Bai found a place and began to practice. There was no word for the whole night, everyone rested very well, until 8 o''clock the next day, they came out of the room separately and squeezed into Mu Bai''s rest room to have breakfast. "Abai, you said that when we go out in this way, will those people find us?" Drinking soy milk, Shuangxue pointed at herself wearing hot pants, a compassionate shirt and a light white hat, quite a feeling of coming on vacation. And it¡¯s not just her, but several other people are also dressed up in this style. Obviously they are now wearing some homogenization. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional or what. But how to say it, although they wear the same look, but the five of them have their own characteristics. Especially Lei Mengmeng, that lovely look, is like a kid walking out of a cartoon. "You look like that yesterday, you don''t show up, how do they know what you look like." Taking a bite of fried dough sticks, Mu Bai said as he pointed at them. As for what the two said about them, they were members of the Flying Dragon Gang. After all, yesterday Mu Bai was naming his name to see their leader, and the other party would definitely start looking for someone in anger. They were also the face-faced figures on the star condemning Lacewing. No, in the morning they heard the cleaners talking about the Feilong Gang looking for people everywhere last night, as long as they were wearing sportswear, they brought them back. I have to say, acting unscrupulously. "That''s not necessarily the case. We have to know that when we are eating, they seem to leave us behind." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei retorted first. After she saw the beauty of a few people, they would definitely be remembered after others watched them. "..." Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at her weirdly: "Please pay attention to what you wore yesterday, just show a small face, how do others remember you." "Moreover, if the other party remembers, they will definitely find someone with a portrait, which means they will know our identity." "You said, after knowing our identity, which gang dare to find people like this?" "..." Mu Bai''s words made Hu Yanfei want to say something, and she was so angry that she started eating. Seeing her like that, Mu Bai knew that what she was talking about just now was how many people are attractive. The result was analyzed by Mu Bai, and it was nothing. Then, after a few people ate breakfast happily, they put on big sunglasses, got on the newly rented car, and walked towards the place to be reported. The place where Mu Bai and others want to report is to the east of Lacewing Star-Cloudless Fortress, because there is the military office. The last time Mu Bai and the others went to Meteorite¡¯s administrative office, it was because it was equivalent to a transit station, and their missions were recorded there, but they didn¡¯t expect to see Hu Yanfei¡¯s father there. The speeding car galloped all the way until it stopped in front of a military gate. "Please show your credentials!" Just after they were well, a sister Bing knocked on their car window. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei opened the car window and handed over his identity certificate. "Thank you for your cooperation!" After the soldier''s sister saluted it, it turned out that Hu Yanfei''s information, but when she opened it, her face changed slightly, and then she forgot inside. I just saw the white-haired girl sitting in the co-pilot, and said anxiously: "I have seen the young master!" The name of Shuangxue''s young master has been spread in the human race, which also means that if you see her in the future, you must be considered as the young master. This is also the reason why sister Bing is so called. "Well, remember not to say anything." Wen Yan Shuangxue nodded and warned carefully. "understand!" Upon hearing Shuangxue''s words, the soldier''s sister immediately responded and turned on the headset: "Confirm your identity, open the door!" "Wow!" As her words fell, she saw the closed military door slowly open. Seeing the door opened, Hu Yanfei nodded: "Thank you!" Sister Bing didn''t reply when she heard the words, but a little excited to salute. Hu Yanfei didn''t say much about this, so she started the speeding car and headed into the military base. At the same time, the news of their arrival was also known by the military director of this planet. "Go and meet them." Hearing the report from his subordinates, a man in the first seat shook his head, then bit the cigar in his mouth, put on a military coat, and walked outside: "I want to see, how can Namubai Hede? Can be liked by my sister." With that said, between the dragon''s walking and the tiger''s steps, a domineering wave came from him, and everyone could not help but feel a sense of surrender and fear. "squeak!" The speeding car drove into the military base. Because of the signs, several people did not make a mistake. They drove to a mechanical building before stopping. Just in time, Mu Bai saw a group of people standing there waiting for them. Among them were wearing military coats and stepping on military combat boots. His mouth was filled with cigar smoke, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly while wearing military sunglasses. But his burly figure, and the muscles that prop up the military uniform inside, made people sigh: Good figure. "Crack!" Open the car door, several people got down one after another. At the same time, after going down, Mu Bai still felt a strong domineering blast from the leader, which made people suddenly appear a sense of surrender. "So strong!" Feeling this aura, Mu Bai glanced at the leader in surprise, and then a trace of strangeness flashed in his heart. This person has hatred with them? In fact, this made him think so, because whenever Mu Bai met such a person with strength and identity, they would restrain their momentum. In a word, the identities of Mu Bai people are not something they can suppress with aura. Even Hu Yanfei''s father before, still restrained most of his momentum. It''s not that he is not enough, mainly because he is afraid that a few people can''t bear it. But the person in front of him is different. At best, his identity is just the military commander of this planet. There is a difference between Mu Bai and others. Don''t talk about strength or anything, this is not a battle, let alone Shuangxue is among them. So Mu Bai couldn''t help but think otherwise, thinking that he had grudges. "Tatata!" Seeing Mu Bai and the others get off the car, the leader exuded momentum and walked towards Mu Bai and the others without taking a step, as if the whole world was shaking for him. "Big...." Seeing that Hu Yanfei was about to speak, the leader waved her hand to tell her not to speak. When Shuangxue saw this scene, she only shook her head amused, and did not say anything, but looked at Mu Bai with interest. "Are you Mu Bai?" The man walked in front of Mu Bai, an aura radiated, and instantly made Mu Bai feel a whole body. But Mu Bai didn''t panic about this. Regardless of whether the other party would start or not, he rushed into the aura, and Mu Bai knew that he had stopped. "It''s under, I don''t know how this general is called?" Responding to the person politely, Mu Bai abandoned his previous thoughts of hatred, because he didn''t feel the murderous aura or anything in his aura. "Hehe, are you afraid of me doing it?" This person looked at Mu Bai and didn''t answer his words for the first time. Instead, he sneered and said, with star power bursting out of him, he was in a stance of doing hands. Fake style! Mu Bai saw this scene, and after saying a word in his heart, he said lightly: "You won''t, you don''t have a murderous intent, and even the star power is adjusted, you also control it well, and you didn''t let them vent." "..." "Listen to you, I really want to do it now!" Hearing Mu Bai''s analysis, the man was taken aback, and then a little amused: "But I didn''t expect you to be so calm when things happened." "Snapped!" Just after he finished speaking, only a crisp sound was heard, and Hu Yanfei flew over angrily and patted him on the back. "Hu Wei, take back your arrogance! Otherwise I tell uncle you are going to beat me, and grandpa you are going to sell me." "And my sister-in-law, I found out that you were messing around with her behind." "..." Hu Wei! When Mu Bai heard Hu Yanfei''s message, he instantly remembered Hu Wei''s message. Uncle Hu Yanfei''s son is also the boss of Hu Yanfei''s generation, born with a heavy pupil and extremely talented. Because it is difficult for the strong to have children, he is older than Hu Yanfei and does not know how old he is. He has been an official very early, and now he is the director of the military security department of the Tesse Galaxy. It can be said that he has great power. The strength is unknown, mainly because the information is all known from Hu Yanfei, she herself doesn''t know how powerful this elder brother is. "My sister, when you make up nonsense, can you change your tune, always say that." "If you don''t change it, the people in the family are spoiling me anyway, even if they know that I am making up, they will cooperate with me, you just wait to be sued by me! Seeing her spoiled and invincible aura in the Hu family, what could Hu Wei do, he had to hold his forehead: "Okay, I can''t get it." After speaking, he pointed to the adjutant next to him and let him come over. When the adjutant came over, Hu Wei picked up the pamphlet in his hand and handed it to Mu Bai: "The second uncle has already said before that you belong to this group of people. Captain, this is the power of attorney, I''ll leave it to you." "Welcome to condemn Lacewing Star to guard!" The way to deal with Hu Yanfei''s delinquency is to distract him. Hu Wei can be said to be the essence. No, as soon as the power of attorney was taken out, Hu Yanfei''s arrogant appearance just disappeared in an instant, and he turned to the power of attorney. Seeing this, Mu Bai showed a tacit smile, holding the stack of brochures in his right hand. "Condemn Lacewing Planet Tube, online!" Chapter 597： Ball tube feast invitation! (Third more) 597 Ball Tube Banquet Invitation! "Haha, Mu Bai, you called the maintenance, assistance, management, and rectification of the standardized planetary mission called the tube?" "Hahaha!" In one room, Hu Wei sat next to Mu Bai and couldn''t help laughing. Because they were the only boys present, they started talking after sitting down. Coupled with Hu Yanfei''s relationship, not to mention the death of the two, but the relationship is much better than ordinary people. At this time, Hu Wei asked what the tube that Mu Bai said just now was, but after it was all, he burst into laughter. Seeing him like this, the women couldn''t help but laugh, but Mu Bai looked at them with some wonder, as if you were laughing so low that you could no longer play normally. "I''ve taken this delegated task before, but I didn''t expect it to be called that way. It really is the essence when it is concentrated." Perhaps it was because he noticed Mu Bai''s appearance, Hu Wei immediately began to adjust, and at the same time praised a wave, and it was considered to be clear why he laughed. Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded and read something from it. That''s the people whom the Federation or the ancestors fancy. During the university, they will do this task, which is a kind of protection and a hint. Not only other forces, but also people who do experience tasks, they all seem to be telling them that I am optimistic about this person who does tasks. "That''s no wonder." Hearing what Hu Wei said, Mu Bai immediately spoke up, and then thought of something and asked: "Hu Weige, you have been guarding this condemning star all these years. The gangs are so rampant here, why don''t you regulate them?" This issue is actually something that Mu Bai is more concerned about. In his opinion, this kind of gangs belonged to underground forces, and they were exposed to the sun as clearly as the Tiesai Galaxy, and they were even short of clear stipulations to allow their existence. Mu Bai was a little surprised. Is it because I can''t manage? Obviously impossible! Hearing what he said, he immediately attracted the attention of other Lakers, all of whom would vote for the realization, wanting to see what Hu Wei said. After all, according to intelligence, he has been guarding here since 100,000 years ago. Naturally, many things are known. "This." At this time, Hu Wei paused. Obviously, he knew something about Mu Bai¡¯s problem, and then he didn¡¯t hide it, and he started to say: ¡°The Ironside Galaxy used to be the last frontier gate of the Eastern Region. Its spiritual significance is far greater than its contribution. ." "Moreover, at the beginning, the human race''s battle situation in the Tesse galaxy was very unstable, even though the whole system was in danger of being annexed." "In this situation, until the first gangster in the Tisai Galaxy came to help." "The federal army fights on the frontal battlefield, while the gangsters fight on a small local battlefield, forcibly driving away the invading aliens." "So at that time, the Federation thanked the gangs for their actions, and the gangs in the Iron Sai system had unwritten legitimacy." "Oh, I see." Hearing what Hu Wei said, Mu Bai immediately understood the reason why the gangs in the Tiesai galaxy were so rampant. It turned out to be a favor from the ancestors of Meng, otherwise it would not develop into this way now. "Why isn''t this period of history recorded in the materials?" At this time, Hu Yanfei took the light machine and used her privileges to check on it, but it turned out that there was nothing, not even the gang''s efforts. "It''s because of the transaction." Before Hu Wei could answer, Shuangxue on the side said first: "After all, using the power of the gang to contain the enemy''s vitality, for the Federation that won at that time, the prestige was a bit unsatisfactory." "What''s more, if such a news is publicly released, it is estimated that not only the gangs in the Ironside galaxy, but the gangs in other galaxies don''t know how arrogant it is." Because she has been dealing with federal affairs a lot recently, Frost and Xue thinks about things very comprehensively, but seeing Hu Wei nodding her head repeatedly, she knows that she is right. "The young master is right about this, it''s a deal." After speaking, Hu Wei looked after them and said in a deep voice: "At that time, the Federation was under enemy, and even the ancestors were too busy, and the ancestors fell." "Finally, Bing Zun used to integrate all forces and unite all those who can be united, so that we can survive that crisis." "This is where there is peace now!" This sounds familiar, but it makes sense. Mu Bai has never played politics and military, so he can''t think of this level. Therefore, after Shuangxue and Hu Wei finished speaking at this time, he immediately felt a lot. Regardless of the current state of the Federation, it also crawled out of the mud that year, and I have experienced many things in it. After all, it is difficult to fight the country, and it is even more difficult to keep the country! "I understand, you guys who play politics and military, you are so careful." Hu Yanfei came to understand at this time, cast her eyes on Shuangxue and Hu Wei, and then looked at the ceiling, not knowing who was muttering. "..." "Sister, you have something to say." "Little Qi, our Hu family is a military family." "..." Hearing the words of some two people, Hu Yanfei suddenly broke into cold sweat, secretly saying that the scope of his mouth is a bit wide. Just when she didn''t know how to pick it up, Mu Bai appeared to rescue her: "So just because of this, the Federation allows them to exist, as long as there is no crisis in order, right?" "Yes." Obviously, his attention-shifting Dafa was very successful and helped Hu Yanfei to save this one in an instant. Then Hu Wei said: "This can be regarded as the feedback of the Federation Heroes. They abandon the name of heroes and can exist in an upright manner. The Tiesai Galaxy Federation bears the name of inaction, so that the entire Federation will be honored. "But after all, times are changing, and they are also human beings." After Hu Wei finished speaking, Mu Bai played with the teacup handle in his hand, seemingly speaking accidentally. Hearing this, Hu Wei''s spirits were shocked, and he looked at Mu Bai with full eyes: "Yes, they were heroes back then, but after so many years, they are no longer bears." Hearing this, Mu Bai smiled, picked up the teacup and took a sip: "Hu Weige, this gangster who condemns the Lacewing Star, hasn''t it been a mess?" "Haha, fortunately, it''s a bit, but the protection fee is a bit high. I heard that the store owner outside has some complaints." "Oh?" At this time, Mu Bai heard Hu Wei''s words and put down the tea cup: "Hu Weige, is there a way for us to maintain public order?" coming! Mu Bai''s words instantly caused the spirits of the women to collapse, and they all turned towards Hu Wei. Needless to say, Shuangxue and others know that it has this function. But Mu Bai needs to express his stance, the military does not want to get involved in this matter, this is their responsibility. "Our military will only act on violations of order and aliens." Hu Wei''s remarks are also very subtle, but on the whole, they are also in line with Mu Bai''s requirements. If it were before, Mu Bai would definitely not control the attitude of the military or the Federation, and would directly attack these gangs. But now that he has the ability to protect him, even Mu Bai has to be cautious. This is not because I am afraid that someone will stop me, but because I am afraid that it will cause a chain reaction. You must know that the gang is not the only group that has the ability to protect the driver. If Mu Bai suddenly started to get rid of them, what those people would think, these were all Mu Bai had to consider now. Hu Wei''s statement indicates that the Federation and the military will not interfere. As long as there is some, it is enough for Mu Bai. "Hu Weige, how long is your meal? I heard you tell me how good your star chef is, don''t let me down." Seeing the two sang and finished talking, Hu Yanfei also intervened in a timely manner, not knowing whether she was really greedy or something. "Heh, let me tell you, this is a second-order star chef that your brother I finally dug up. Although the food is almost zero help to me, it tastes good." "Only second level, do you dare to be so arrogant?!" But when Hu Wei looked smug, Hu Yanfei screamed, and then pointed at Mu Bai: "This stuff, the fourth-order star chef feeds us every day, and you suddenly asked me to eat the second-order star chef''s meal. ?!" "The result is so proud? Who gave you the courage!" Seeing that he was cueed, Mu Bai slapped Hu Yanfei''s claws a little speechlessly: "Don''t point to me, don''t flatter, don''t think too much, just as you please." "!!!" After understanding Hu Yanfei''s words, Hu Wei turned his head to look at Mu Bai, and said incredulously, "Is Mu Bai still a Star Chef?! Tier 4?!" "Yes!" Hearing Hu Wei''s question, Mu Bai directly agreed. In fact, a few days ago, he was still at Tier 3, and later upgraded with tens of thousands of skill points to become Tier 4. Star kitchen (third-order star kitchen) (71 million) "Oh my God, monster, really have a hand." Seeing Mu Bai''s affirmative answer, Hu Wei gave Mu Bai a thumbs up: "No wonder Xiao Qi was eaten to death by you. For her, this method is simply a bomb!" "Hu Wei!" Hu Yanfei said dissatisfiedly when he heard the direct brother cue indiscriminately again. Hearing that Hu Wei made a gesture of sorry, and then said to Mu Bai: "Mu Bai, choose a time when the time comes to fight against you?" Mu Bai didn''t refuse this either. One more person would eat, so he agreed directly. After a while, Hu Wei''s chef had already prepared all the meals. After a few people had eaten a meal together, Hu Wei did not accompany Mu Bai and the others to their accommodation because of something. Just hand them the key and pass by yourself. Regarding this situation, Mu Bai, Shuangxue and others did not care, so they followed the place above it and walked towards the accommodation. Because of the relationship between Mu Bai and Shuangxue, the accommodation is not far from the military base, only one kilometer away. If there is a problem, Hu Wei can rush to it immediately. "not bad!" Looking at the three-story single-family building in front, Hu Yanfei nodded, obviously satisfied with his brother''s preparation. Then a few people came in one after another and found that the decoration inside was very simple and quite satisfactory. "There are six bedrooms on this floor. Everyone chooses the bedroom. If you have anything, I will talk about it later." After visiting the hall, Mu Bai, the nanny captain, said to the women. Hearing this, there was no objection, and after a response, he walked upstairs. Watching them go up, Mu Bai did not catch up immediately, but took out a post and threw it on the small table in front of the sofa. The post is light blue in general, with a mysterious line, and in the center, there are five words engraved: Ball tube feast invitation! Chapter 598： Guan Yue: Awakening! (First more) 598 Guan Yue: Awakening! The women chose the room, not as entangled as they thought. Because the rooms here are distributed in 3, 2, and 1, there are three bedrooms on the third floor, which are distributed in this order. The top ones are naturally Hu Yanfei, Shuangxue, and Lei Mengmeng, and the ones in the middle are Gu Qian and Guan Yue. Mu Bai, don''t have to choose, he is steady on the first floor. This is also the reason why he didn''t go with him just now. The ending is doomed, and he still has to fight for those who have nothing to do. It is obviously not his style. But there are reasons why he can''t win, otherwise he still likes to fight. "Eh, ball tube banquet invitation!" Not long after, the women came down from upstairs. When they saw Mu Bai sitting on the sofa looking at the scenery outside the window with Erlang''s legs tilted, they came over. As a result, before they could ask Mu Bai what he was looking at, they were attracted by the posts on the table. "Abai, what is this?" Shuangxue didn''t think too much, holding the post, sitting next to Mu Bai and asked softly. Hearing her words, all the women gathered around, because the tube was written on it, which seemed to be related to them. Wen Yan glanced at the post, and said casually: "Last night it was said that after half a month, I saw the leader of the Flying Dragon Gang. No, I prepared a banquet invitation." "It''s just that I won''t just entertain them at that time, I will call out the entire gangster that condemns Lacewing Star." "All?!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was the first to exclaim, after all, she and Mu Bai had only negotiated last night. It turned out that today, the opponent directly increased the difficulty. Is there such a pitted beauty! Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help being speechless for a while, but still didn''t say it. Because in her opinion, Mu Bai actually wanted a galaxy gang leader to come over, obviously playing too much. What''s more, a tube is used. The ghost knows what a tube is. "Are you not afraid they won''t come?" At this time, Lei Mengmeng rarely put down the game console and looked at Mu Bai and asked. Obviously, this plan was not perfect. Those gangsters would not cooperate like this. "What I want is that they won''t come!" After speaking, Mu Bai smiled at the corner of his mouth: "After half a month, let''s go and see how many gangsters come to the meeting." "At that time, at the meeting, we will promulgate the 108 gangster guidelines written by our tube." "Regardless of whether you agree with it or not, we must promote it in place, and whoever violates it then." Having said this, Mu Bai didn''t say any more, but stopped abruptly. This is a typical example of making a decision first, and then not being chaotic, but if someone else does it, the two parties will coordinate well, and Mu Bai''s doing this is indeed a unilateral notice. Way, this is such a reason. But Mu Bai was not talking about it for those gangsters, but for ordinary people. Those who win the hearts of the people win the world, this sentence is not empty. Hu Wei said before that the people who condemned the Lacewing Star were complaining. Now there is only one courageous person to help them. The federation is not acceptable. After all, the verbal promise is still there. But Mu Bai and others can, regardless of their status, they are still students, not to mention official positions, and more importantly, they have high status. On the issue of non-principle, public opinion will soon lead to them. It was just like what Mu Bai used in the Desolate Galaxy. Although it made some fuss, in the end those forces gave up the pirates there. In many cases, the reason for the move is to solve a lot of trouble. "Well, I didn''t expect you to have thought of this level." Mu Bai said so thoroughly that there were still reasons why the women didn''t understand, and then they each found a safe place and began to rest. just.... "You are actually five black?!" Looking at the five girls who were already connected, Mu Bai suddenly felt abandoned. "Hey!" Hearing what he said, Shuangxue, who was sitting next to him, smiled, without a trace of embarrassment in her expression: "Abai, you don''t like games, we all know these." "Rather than telling you to be rejected, we might as well do it ourselves." It makes sense, since there is no reason to refute it. At this moment Mu Bai had to sigh, and then began to operate his own light machine. Of course he is not playing games, but looking at what has happened recently. Take a look at the gossip and pass the time. But suddenly, he saw a piece of news, and immediately attracted his attention. "Cangyun galaxy, red axis galaxy between the derivation of the planet group, there is a fear of a battle for spokespersons! ¡· Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately clicked in. Then I saw the abnormal movement between the two galaxies ten days ago, as well as some expert speculations and preparations for several nearby galaxies. This is an internal competition for resources. After reading this news, Mu Bai suddenly understood, the next step is to look at the abilities of the spokespersons. After all, like this newly spawned planet, and the place where it is located is still without an owner, such a controversial matter will naturally attract many parties. At this time, the ability of the spokesperson is highlighted. That is to hide this planet in your hands through your own ability. As for how to plan later, it is the Galaxy Federation''s own business and has nothing to do with the spokesperson. "In this way, I remembered that I was still a spokesperson. I wonder if I will be notified." Thinking of this, Mu Bai turned off the news and went to read other news. Except for this, the other news was all the same, and he was so bored that he threw the optical machine aside, doing a daze. In the next half month, Mu Bai and the others almost stayed away, staying at home and playing all kinds of games. At the same time, because of Mu Bai''s post, the whole condemnation star was instantly detonated. Whether it is a gang or ordinary people, they are guessing who the tube is? Where do they come from? What are they doing? An appointment with all the gang leaders at one time, this kind of thing except the Federation has done it before, really no one dares to be so high-profile. In other words, the tube became popular, except for the few people involved, everyone was guessing what would happen. At the same time, the food stall that Mu Bai had interviewed suddenly became popular, and it was somehow becoming a punch-in belt for the star celebrity. There were two days left on the agreed date. Mu Bai was sitting in his bedroom at this time, with an extremely serious expression, as countless stars from the world turned into threads and penetrated into his body. Then the traces of star power turned into nutrients for his body, causing his body and star core to slowly grow stronger at a speed invisible to the naked eye. At this moment, Mu Bai suddenly felt his whole body shook. The star core in his body was surging, and the star sea floating below began to surging, making his originally calm Dantian brighter because of this. At the same time, the star power from the outside world seemed to be free of money, rushing into his body frantically. In the face of these star powers, his body, star core, and star sea are not afraid, swallowing as much as possible. It lasted for an hour before this absorption gradually stopped. Then the star nucleus in his body shook and suddenly became a bit larger, and the star sea below it suddenly became denser. "Xinghai Realm Second Layer, it''s done." Feeling the changes in his body, Mu Bai smiled, and he couldn''t help but feel happy. During this period of time, his skill points are not superfluous on this cultivation base. The upgrade of various martial arts, as well as mental power, intuition, etc., are all waiting for his supplement. Especially intuition, with the breakthrough to the Star Sea Realm, the silver intuition has been completely controlled by him, and the side effects of the previous mental level are also completely news. Now that he has everything, of course he has to sprint his golden intuition. Of course, in addition to these, Mu Bai is still practicing other basic martial arts by himself. Because he wants to develop all the Bahuang series, since the last time he encountered a demons in the tower, his desire for Bahuang has undoubtedly risen to a higher level. So just martial arts, it is difficult to satisfy him. However, there are so many basic martial arts, even if Mu Bai has the bonus of time supernatural powers, it takes a long time to explore. This is a long-term project, which he knows better than anyone else. "Upgrading to Golden Intuition requires only 100,000 skill points. When I finish upgrading my martial arts, I can consider it." As he said, Mu Bai squeezed his fist, and the power from his hand made him feel happy: "The multiplier of the weighting device is also increasing crazily. It seems that after a long time, the weighting device with the upper limit of 1000 times can no longer be used. " "boom!" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was feeling the changes in his body, suddenly felt a wave of energy coming, and his breath was familiar. "Yue''er?" When he noticed Guan Yue''s breath, he immediately frowned and said, then without thinking, he quickly walked out of his room and walked in the direction where the energy came from. "What''s the matter with Yueer!" Walking all the way to the living room, Mu Bai suddenly asked when seeing the women guarding Guan Yue. "We don''t know. It was still driving in the dark just now, but suddenly Yue''er''s body shook, star power dispersed, and then it was like this." "Oh?" Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at Guan Yue floating in the air, and saw her brows gleaming with a faint green light, floating in the air, her eyes closed tightly. Except for someone who can judge her to be okay, basically in this situation, he doesn''t know what it is. "call out!" Fortunately, at this time, the blood-stained people appeared in the room. Because they had gone out with Mu Bai last time, they were all dressed in standard clothes at this time. Of course, these are not the key points. When the three of them appeared at the same time, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Before they could post, Ling Tu said, "She is awakening!" "Awakening?" Hearing her words, all of them frowned unconsciously. The awakening here, the awakening with supernatural powers, there is nothing else. However, the awakening of supernatural powers, generally speaking, has the physical illusion of supernatural powers all over the body, and at the same time all the heaven, earth and star power will be transformed into supernatural powers. But in this situation, the magical powers are not visible, and there are no signs of vision in the sky. Apart from the energy fluctuations, it really has nothing to do with the awakening of the magical powers. Perhaps it was because of perceiving everyone''s doubts, Xuecun sounded hoarsely at this time: "Because she is the same as when the young master awakened the magical powers, she is a different kind of magical power." "!!!" "???" Alien magical powers, also known as mutant magical powers, are hard to come across in the universe. There may not be one among a million awakened persons. It is conceivable how rare they are. And now, the first magical power Guan Yue awakened was a different kind of magical power. Suddenly, Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing. My team seems to be a bit strong. Chapter 599： 599 Unparalleled Big Tits ¡¤ Guan Yue! Just as Mu Bai sighed, several other people were also recalling the supernatural powers. For magical powers, for everyone present, they are a bit sparse and commonplace. After all, if you awaken your supernatural powers at a young age, you are embarrassed to say that you are a genius, especially since there is no ordinary appearance among you. Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei... Almost talents are very strong. It is not unreasonable for people to gather together by similarities and divide people by groups. Therefore, for the awakening of supernatural powers, several people feel that it is normal, and even Guan Yue has not awakened yet, they also think that there is no, anyway, there will be sooner or later. But different kinds of supernatural powers, but different. Among these people, Frost and Snow is now an alien supernatural power-ice. So after a stroke in my mind, after performing magical powers on Guan Yue, one after another couldn''t help but surprise. The people are divided into four major categories: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, devour, darkness, light, destruction, creation, time, and space. However, it differs from person to person. The effect of the awakening of supernatural powers is related to the awakened person, and once this effect is a little out of the scope of the original supernatural powers, it will become a different kind of supernatural power. Guan Yue is just like that. "Dabai, what kind of supernatural powers will Yueer awaken?" Looking at Guan Yue floating in the air at this time, he couldn''t help but ask Mu Bai. Regarding Guan Yue''s excavation, including her shining points, drawing her over, etc., Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei did not participate in it, let alone Lei Mengmeng and Gu Qian who entered the team later. Therefore, at this time, it is normal for Hu Yanfei to ask Mu Bai. After hearing this, Mubai shook his head and smiled, and finally said: "You must be very curious, why I left Yue''er by my side at that time." In fact, Mu Bai has not said anything about Guan Yue''s characteristics, and even asked her not to say it. This has led to their little sisters being together for so long, and no one knows Guan Yue''s perception. "Yeah, Abai, you have been silent about Yue''er''s ability, even if Yan Fei and I don''t talk about it, sometimes we don''t dare to ask if you are embarrassed." Shuangxue was also helping her at this time. They had asked before, but Mu Bai only briefly mentioned that Guan Yue was good, but she didn''t say anything about the rest, and the two girls didn''t ask. After all, they are not low-achieved in getting along with each other, knowing that they are pressing so hard to ask, even if Mu Bai could say, they will be a little uncomfortable after all, so this is the one and just put it aside. Seeing the trend of uncovering things today, the two women both looked at Mu Bai curiously. Hearing this on the side, whether it was Lei Mengmeng, Gu Qian, Blood Remnant and Ling Tu, they all looked at Mu Bai and wanted to hear what he said. "You!" Hearing this, Mu Bai lightly touched Shuangxue''s forehead. He didn''t say it at the time, but he didn''t want to make everyone known and increase Guan Yue''s pressure. This is like a parent¡¯s expectation of his own child. When the child does not know the parent¡¯s expectation of him, he will only try to do well. But once they know where the expected value is, although they will have a goal, if they don''t reach that goal value, they will have more or less bad emotions, which is very bad for future cultivation. And Mu Bai didn''t say it, it was a kind of protection for Guan Yue, and incentive. Now that Guan Yue is awakening, Mu Bai will naturally no longer hide: "In fact, I found Yue''er''s ability, which is quite unexpected." Afterwards, under the gazes of several people, Mu Bai told him and Guan Yue''s acquaintance and knowing her ability. "You mean, Yueer''s ability can distinguish everyone?" After listening to Mu Bai''s narration, several people frowned and thought, and finally Shuangxue raised his head and asked. "Yes, I can distinguish everyone based on their breath, even the disguise can be detected. As far as I know, Human Race has not yet appeared." Hearing this, Mubai walked to the table and took a sip of water from the water cup. After all that was said, he was still a little tired. Then he continued: "I have also inquired in the Federation before. This ability to distinguish is not part of the mainstream." "It''s also very difficult to see in the Federation. For example, Lu Yan from Yanbingtai, she has this ability to perceive and distinguish. She has a pair of piercing eyes and can detect all the disguise and see the true colors of others." Having said that, Mu Bai didn''t say anything further, they all understood the truth. Once this ability appears, it will definitely become a nightmare for spies and those who are arrested, because they cannot escape. "So, it''s no wonder that every time I quietly appear behind Yue''er, all my breath is hidden, and she knows it''s me." "Tsk tusk tusk, this little girl has such an ability." At this time, after Hu Yanfei understood Mu Bai''s words, she started to look up at Guan Yue, who was awakening, and she couldn''t help but be surprised. At the same time, his eyes were moving, and he didn''t know what bad idea he was making. "boom!" At this moment, Guan Yue, who was awakened, finally had an abnormal state, and countless star power swirled into her forehead. The wind blowing from Xingli made the whole hall rustle. Mu Bai and others didn''t care about this, they all looked at Guan Yue very seriously, waiting for her awakening to end. "tread!" The whirlpool was surging, and finally, after a few minutes, the vision dissipated, and Guan Yue also slowly fell to the ground, with his feet on the ground. Suddenly, her eyes opened, and a smile appeared. "Yue''er, the awakening is over, how is it, what is the supernatural power?" Guan Yue had just finished awakening, and at this moment, Hu Yanfei dashed over to her, put her hands next to her, and said with a smirk. "Sister Yan Fei." Feeling Hu Yanfei''s enthusiasm, Guan Yue was a little uncomfortable, but it was not easy to break free, so she had to endure it silently. "You, come here." At this time Shuangxue also walked over, pulled Hu Yanfei away angrily, and then turned to look at Guan Yue: "Yue''er, don''t worry, your sister Yanfei is temporarily abnormal, and you will be well soon." "..." Perhaps following Mu Bai''s learning, Shuangxue''s current Tucao skill is also slowly rising. "Ok." After hearing this, Guan Yue nodded, then cast his gaze on Mu Bai who was walking by, and smiled sweetly: "Brother Mu Bai." "Yes, what is this supernatural power." Seeing Guan Yue''s happy look, Mu Bai couldn''t help but ask happily, except for the idea of ??using this girl at first, but after a period of time together, now he treats her as his sister. Seeing Guan Yue''s appearance now, Mu Bai was also very happy in his heart. "life!" Wen said that Guanyue did not conceal the slightest: "It seems to have mutated from the magical power of creation." "life?" "Life?" "Magic power?" At this time, hearing her words, the rest of the people nodded, with a pensive look, obviously imagining her ability in their minds. Since it was created by magical powers, it is certainly not bad. The people present still had some understanding of the creation of magical powers. When Mu Bai heard this, he couldn''t help but nod his head and thought. Life, this is a bit of fun! Seeing the expressions of a few people, Guan Yue smiled for a limited time, and then turned his right hand up, and saw the star power shining in his hand, and countless star power particles gathered in the air. At the same time, Mu Bai and others felt a burst of spiritual power swept away, and they were taken aback, but after finding out the source of the spiritual power, they didn''t care about it anymore, but stood in place, waiting for the end of the vision. Because that mental power is exactly what Guan Yue did. Fortunately, this vision didn''t last long, and she saw Guan Yue''s hand forming a sand table with reduced star power, on the sand table, houses, buildings, and star power points of different shapes. If you look closely, these star power points seem to have the shape of a human being. Besides, those star power points are still moving. "Yue''er, what are you?" The first thing that reacted was Mu Bai. After seeing Guan Yue''s method, he immediately spread his mental power to the surroundings. As a result, he found that the distribution of things on the star power sand table was exactly the same as his mental power probed. "This is a sand table centered on us. These star power points, are we?" Shuangxue also reacted at this time, pointing to the most central star power point, watching this scene with some interest. Among other things, putting the sand table on the battlefield is more intuitive than using mental power. "Hehe!" Hearing what Shuangxue and Mu Bai said, Guan Yue realistically laughed, and then said: "Well, this is an application of my magical powers, life evolution." Guan Yue didn''t conceal the least of these people who took care of herself, because in her opinion, Mu Bai and others were the ones who didn''t need to keep it. Then she said: "This life evolution is just like now, where my spiritual power is covered, it can be simultaneously revealed with a sand table." "It is exactly what Sister Shuangxue said, the several star power points in this center are exactly us." Speaking, Guan Yue pointed to the star power points in the middle, and then under the eyes of everyone, it turned into their appearance. At the same time, Mu Bai and the others felt that a burst of energy was being injected into their bodies. It is a feeling full of vitality, people will not be tired, and wipe away the previous fatigue. "this is?" Feeling this, a **** voice came out hoarsely, and then asked Gu Qian, "You did this?" Wen said that Guan Yue nodded: "Yes, when I swept through the mental power just now, I have left my spiritual imprint on the bodies of all my brothers and sisters-endowment." "Under the influence of this mark, and in the sand table, life force will be injected into your body at all times to maintain your state." "hiss!" Hearing her words, everyone couldn''t help but breathe in air. Those with a strategic vision already know that if such a relationship occurs during the battle between the two armies, the side she supports, whether it is endurance or combat power, will exceed the side she does not support. Just like an unparalleled big breast, when fighting in a group, everyone is surrounded by breasts, not at all. "Hey, it seems I''m full." Mu Bai reacted first, walked directly in front of Guan Yue, and then touched her head: "Silly girl, your ability is against the sky, since you tell us this, you can''t do it outside!" "I know, I''m also because everyone is my own." Hearing Mu Bai''s instructions, Guan Yuetian responded, she was not stupid, and naturally she would not show off everywhere. I just choose to say it now because they all have said their own ability before. Especially every martial skill and supernatural power of Mu Bai, except that Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial has not been announced, everyone knows other information. This can be regarded as a tacit understanding of several people. After all, acting together now, only by understanding each other can we cooperate better. Therefore, this is also the reason Guan Yue said. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say it, anyway, her ability this time was a bit fierce, so she had to be low-key! Chapter 600： No one responds (first update) 600 no response Guan Yue''s ability made everyone amazed. Even the blood-stubborn and others who had seen the wind and waves, some didn''t know what to say. Although the few people just felt the vitality injected by it, even though they were still weak in their eyes, they were not enough to deal with their level of battle. But you must know that they have just awakened their supernatural powers, but with future development, they will reach the height of satisfying them sooner or later. At that time, Guan Yue''s ability was fully demonstrated. The sand table of facts evolved, endowed with mental power, and deprived of mental power lightly mentioned in her mouth. Once these abilities become powerful, they are simply a big killer on the battlefield. Whether it''s the formation of troops or the military strength, there is sufficient guarantee. Thinking of this, the Blood Remnant and others have an urge to pack Guan Yue away. They like such an auxiliary to increase milk. But it was just an imagination, didn''t he see Mu Bai watching them like a wolf at this time, so he had to give up. "cough!" Seeing the blood residue, reality coughed slightly: "Since the breakthrough is now complete, I will leave first." But before leaving, he still said unintentionally: "Um, our treatment is actually pretty good." "Wow, blood residue, you openly dig people! Believe it or not, I destroy a few planets, and then the incident drags on for thousands of years!" "..." Hearing that the blood remnant wanted to dig Guan Yue away, Mu Bai immediately became unhappy, and then he really had to search the map to see which planets were suitable for destruction. As if to say that he was serious. Hearing that the Blood Canal did not speak, only the corners of his mouth twitched, and then disappeared. The other Dimyou and Lingtu also disappeared after a glance at Guan Yue. Obviously, now Guan Yue has become a sweet pastry. And with the ancestors of the Message Transfer Association, they estimate that they will have the next step. Hey, I''m really tired, and we must prevent direct people from digging the wall! Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but hold his forehead, secretly sighing that his eyes are so vicious. Now that Lei Mengmeng''s strength is unknown among these women, there is really no simple product. "Brother Mubai, don''t worry, Yue''er will not go anywhere!" Seeing Mu Bai holding his forehead, Guan Yue thought that Mu Bai was having a headache for herself. After all, she still had some understanding of her own abilities, so she guessed it might be because Mu Bai was difficult to do, so she hurried over to express her opinion. "Well, Yue''er, I''m fine, as long as you are happy." Hearing Guan Yue''s words, Mu Bai knew her thoughts, so he didn''t explain immediately, just touched her head. There is a saying, what a beautiful misunderstanding! Obviously Mu Bai did not intend to clarify that he was narcissistic just now. But if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean people don''t know. Among them, the one who knows him best is Hu Yanfei. The smiles on the corners of their mouths can be seen when the two of them had just held Mu Bai''s forehead. He is narcissistic again! Regarding this situation, the two of them didn''t guess, they both glanced at Mu Bai profoundly, and then walked to Guan Yue to chat. Then Gu Qian and Lei Mengmeng also slowly walked over and participated in their chat. On the contrary, Mu Bai was ignored by a few people again. He has tasted a lot of this kind of taste these days. Immediately he didn''t say anything, touched his nose in a slanderous manner, found a place on the sofa, and started drinking tea while watching the scene outside the window. He felt a sense of leisure and leisure. In the next two days, the few people lived very plainly. According to Mu Bai''s words, they were going to live a house life, so that the gangsters didn''t know what the tube was or how many of them were coming. Only in this way can his purpose be maximized. And the outside world, as he thought, things about the tube have been talked about over and over by those people. But because of Mu Bai''s use of methods, people from the outside world only appeared when they were fully armed, but they couldn''t see anything. Only stare! In a building with a flying dragon logo, a few people were sitting in it at this time. At this table, someone was standing awkwardly there. If Mu Bai was here, he would definitely know who the disturbed person was. It was the member of the Flying Dragon Gang who wanted to make trouble that day, Brother Xiao Fei. "Xiao Fei, it''s been more than ten days. I am looking for you now. I want to find you again. You really didn''t see the person''s face at that time?" At this moment, the person in the first seat had a fierce complexion, with a cross scar in the corner of his eye, looking at the little Fei brother coldly. "The dragon head, the little one really didn''t see the person''s face clearly." Hearing that Brother Xiaofei shuddered, after he was cleaned up by Mu Bai last time, he hurriedly brought the news back, and at the same time he didn''t get away with the punishment. So when he heard this question at this time, he was still a little horrified, and then he said: "The little one only knows that he can summon the chain, and he doesn''t know anything else." Seeing his hastily speaking, everyone knew that he didn''t dare to lie. "Go down!" Finally, the first person said, he waved his hand to let Brother Na and Xiaofei go out. "Yes!" Seeing this, the Xiaofei brother was amnesty, and immediately bowed and walked outside. "You guys, tell me who is that tube? I''m not going to the banquet tonight." At this time, seeing Brother Xiaofei leaving, the first person spoke quietly. He is the leader of the Feilong Gang, Yuan Feilong, and he is also a man with a face and a face in Condemnation Star. If it were in the past, he would certainly not be so careful in such a situation. But recently because of the Void Critical Monument, he couldn''t tolerate his carelessness, otherwise the Flying Dragon Gang would be his one-word meeting, where would such a meeting be held. "Longtou, I suggest not to go." Hearing what Yuan Feilong said, a thin man in his left hand room at this moment waited around for a while before speaking slowly. "Oh, Hailin, tell me your reason." Looking at the speaker, Yuan Feilong looked at him, wanting to hear his analysis: "Longtou, you see this is something from other gangs." With that said, the man named Hailin took out an envelope. He seemed to feel the puzzled look in Yuan Feilong''s eyes, and Hailin quickly explained: "Longtou, this is what I have come these days and used the spies in the help to detect it elsewhere." "It says that they probably don''t know what the tube is, and who those people are. Therefore, in this situation of unknown circumstances, they all intend to wait and see the changes and not go." "Oh?" Listening to Hailin''s words, Yuan Feilong slowly opened the envelope, looked at the information on it, and then chuckled lightly: "It seems that these people are quite arrogant. They beat up the Jingyun Gang when they came out. " Seeing the above message, Yuan Feilong handed the envelope to several others. Several other people nodded when they saw this written message, and then echoed Hailin''s words just now and decided not to go. Because it not only records the fact that Mu Bai and others provoke the Jingyun Gang to rent a car, but also writes that the gangs are not planning to go to a banquet. If their flying dragon gang ran over stupidly, it would really seem a little melancholy, so everyone felt unnecessary. Coupled with the fact that the Federation will not take action against them, and the gangs are highly aligned, of course his Flying Dragon Gang will not go to the banquet. "It''s just that the dragon head, if you don''t go, will you be underestimated, you must know that the other party is pointing to the nose to let us pass." At this time, one of the slightly fat women, seeing that everyone was not supporting her, spoke with some confusion. Hearing this before Yuan Feilong could answer, Hailin on the side said: "This is not true. The opposite tube is very mysterious. We don''t know whether it is an individual or an organization, or whose smoke bomb is." "If you really get past, Bao Qi becomes a pathfinder for these people, the situation is even worse." Individuals have selfish intentions. In any situation where the situation is unknown, no one is willing to take action, nor do they want to provoke anything. Instead, they intend to wait like this until the situation becomes clearer. In this situation, not only here, but also other gangs. Although the main tone has been set, they still couldn¡¯t help but gather to discuss it. It¡¯s not that they were afraid of anything. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s an eventful time and there is a void boundary monument ahead of them. This group of people living underground has to be careful. . In this, especially in the Jingyun Gang, a young man was sitting at the discussion table with an angry expression. And he was the person who had been punched by Mu Bai before renting the car. At the same time, seeing where he sits, it seems that his status is quite high. "You are young, we are investigating this tube now. Give us some more time. Now the entire Lacewing Star is looking for them." Looking at the men sitting under the first seat, one of the slightly fat men said helplessly. For this young man, he had no choice, even if the other party pointed out the name and asked him, he could only endure it. After all, as the youngest child of his own leader, he really didn''t want to mess with him. But there was no way. When the other party was collecting protection fees at the place where the car was rented, he was beaten by Mu Bai, and therefore he was struck. After coming back, I originally planned to ask people to find Mu Bai and the others, but then I heard the news that they wanted to meet with the Flying Dragon Gang. Until later, it was the ball tube banquet invitation that everyone liked, and he was the one who advocated going. After all, Mu Bai beat him up, he wants to beat him back. "I don''t care. I have to go to this banquet. I want to see that person, who gave him the courage and dared to condemn the Lacewing Star to hit me." Hearing the fat man''s words, Nian Yang did not appreciate him, but stood up, pointed to his nose and said, then turned to look at the middle-aged man in the first seat: "Father, this time the child suggested to go over." Hearing what he said, everyone couldn''t help but look at the middle-aged man in the first seat, Nian Shan, the leader of their Jingyun gang, who was relatively rare, but no one dared to refute every word of him. Although the tone they talked about before is generally not going to go, no one can be sure what they want to do without the approval of this master. "Yang''er, sit down!" He did not answer the question immediately, but pressed the void and asked Nian Yang to sit down first, then looked at the crowd and waited for a week before he said: "I know what everyone is thinking. Yun Gang will naturally participate." "???" "Leader!" "Leader I heard that other gangs basically won''t go." "and many more!" Seeing that Nian Shan was not angry, what he said just now was not in a determined tone, but rather plainly. Seeing that he raised his hand and did not speak, all those people were quiet. "But this time, I have contacted the leaders of several other gangs just now, so I won''t go!" ..... At this moment, in the rest room arranged by Hu Zhan, Mu Bai looked at the intelligence in his hand, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Ah, you really are not coming." "Then don''t blame me." Chapter 601： Lets talk about breaking first, then not chaos (second more) 601 First talk about breaking, then not chaos "Abai, their intelligence?" At this time, as usual, Shuangxue, who was playing games with Lei Mengmeng and the others, saw Mu Bai look like this, immediately put the light machine down and asked softly. She did this, although she was suspected of hanging up, but Lei Mengmeng did not care. Because her current items have turned black, apparently being killed. "Ok." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, and slightly helplessly spread his hands: "They seem to look down on me, and they don''t respond. Even other small gangs won''t come because they follow suit." After succinctly stated the information just now, Mu Bai asked again: "Axue, will you go for a trip tonight?" In fact, for this banquet, Mu Bai meant to take the occasion more, and there was no response from the gang anyway, but he had to tell them in advance what he wanted to convey. As there is a saying, you should stop first, then stop chaos. Only in this way, what Mu Bai does afterwards will fall within the scope of the "rules". "Don''t go, this is the domain of you and Yan Fei, don''t try to prevaricate me with any task." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue directly shook her head, her rejection was very obvious. "Just know you won''t go." For Shuangxue, who has already begun to deal with federal affairs, she is really not interested in things like this, and she also understands Mu Bai, and she doesn''t force it immediately. "you deside." After answering one sentence, Mu Bai seemed to unintentionally said to Hu Yanfei: "It''s just that someone must go, don''t be lazy." "Know, know." Without Mu Baiming, Hu Yanfei knew she was talking about. After all, among these people, she is the only one involved in this aspect. Moreover, Mu Bai had given her full authority over this matter before, so Hu Yanfei was definitely going to go. "When to set off?" After seeing the time, Frost stood up slowly, as if she was going to prepare something. "A little while later, Axue, what are you?" Seeing Shuangxue''s sudden appearance, Mu Bai looked at her curiously. "The clothes~" Wen Yan Shuangxue didn''t explain what it was, but instead blinked at Mu Bai and walked towards it. Fortunately, she didn''t let Mu Bai wait for long when she heard the sound of pedaling on the ground. At the same time, she could hold a piece of clothing in her hand. "Axue?" Seeing the clothes on Shuangxue''s hands, Mu Bai suddenly guessed in his heart, suddenly a flash of inspiration: "Is it the tube uniform you designed?" "Yes, Abai, come and try!" Seeing that she was guessed, Shuangxue did not hide it, so she took the clothes and walked to Mu Bai and handed it to him. "Ok." As a result, Mu Bai saw the look of expectation on the clothes that Shuangxue handed over, so he didn''t talk nonsense and put the clothes on him. "Well, not bad." "Don''t say, Xuexue''s design is pretty okay." "Is this the uniform of the tube? It looks pretty good." Immediately after Mu Bai put on his clothes, the other women looked at Mu Bai one after another, and then made some comments, causing Mu Bai to have black lines on his head. What the **** is this looking up and down! Seeing them nodding and shaking their heads, Mu Bai immediately gritted his teeth, slandering in his mind. Finally, after adding a sentence that heroes don''t fight with women, it seems that they are looking at it by themselves. Not to mention, when he saw the overall outfit, he couldn''t help but nod his head: "It''s not bad." The overall appearance of the clothes is azure blue. There are two inside and outside. The inside is a strong blue suit. Obviously it is prepared for the fight. The outside is a blue robe with gold rim. On the back of the robe, there is also the appearance of a star. "Just wear this." At this time, seeing that the effect of Mu Bai putting it on was not bad, Shuang Xueyu rubbed her chin with her hand, and finally said slowly. "Finally find another eye-catching blindfold, everything is done." After that, the other women just gathered around, talking up and down and looking up. As for the game, they were temporarily put aside. .... Time passed slowly, and finally came to night. "Dabai, I didn''t expect you to look cold with goggles." Before going out, Mu Bai saw the pink goggles prepared by Shuangxue, and finally couldn''t help putting on the blue goggles. He didn''t want to swagger through the market under the pink color, it really didn''t match his temperament. "I have been very cold and good!" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai turned to look at her. Not to mention, Hu Yanfei seemed to put on the uniform designed by Shuangxue, plus her own temperament, fingerless gloves, straps around her neck, and red goggles on her face. The heroic spirit that sets off her whole person, even Mu Bai will have to nod her head at this moment, this woman is a bit cool now. At this time, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help laughing when he heard Mu Bai''s words: "Then remember not to be cute when you pretend to be cold!" "cut!" Mu Bai made a soft cut to her words, and then changed the subject: "How are your arrangements here?" "Someone has been asked to come and take root, but it has only been here for more than ten days, and there is no wave of waves, but overall it is easier." Speaking of this, Hu Yanfei cast a dissatisfied look at Mu Bai: "It''s all you, and I won''t talk about it this time. We are not fully prepared, otherwise we will arrange the layout here sooner." As if he didn''t hear Hu Yanfei''s complaint, Mu Bai said unintentionally, "In fact, it doesn''t have to be that troublesome now. As long as your gang comes over, you can help and rule the gang at that time." "Ha ha!" Hearing that Hu Yanfei drove the car, she sneered: "If it is so easy, it would be fine. Anyway, I don''t say so much. This time I borrowed another Immortal Realm from the family." "okay!" Mu Bai didn''t feel wrong about finding family power. The strongest of them now was Lei Mengmeng. The other party would definitely not manage the gang. Even if he was willing, Mu Bai was worried about being ruined by him. So at this time, the candidate is very important. Strong ones, they don''t! Faithful, no! When there is no alternative, Mu Bai still approves of using his own advantages appropriately. He has always adhered to the principle of not being a giant, but standing on the shoulders of giants and becoming higher. At the same time, he also deeply understands that there is no need to have power, bastard! The most powerful place for them now, apart from their talents, is the power to let go. Mu Bai is not a man of fame, he can use it all. "You don''t have to think about it so much. People who borrow from your house will pay them back sooner or later, right?" Looking at Hu Yanfei at this time, Mu Bai put his head on his hands, it didn''t matter. "Ok." Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei didn''t say much, obviously she knew what Mu Bai wanted to express. Take it easy! Then the two of them were talking while driving past the food stall that day. At the same time, there are still many people staring here, except for some curious people, it is the eyeliner of many gangs. Although these gangs are not planning to come, it does not mean that they have no interest in tube. Especially the Jingyun Gang and the Feilong Gang, whose people have been bullied. For their gangs, they must find fault, otherwise they will not justify their face. At this time, watching the deserted food stalls, everyone talked. "It seems that no gang will respond to the invitation from the tube this time." "Nonsense, no one knows what the tube is, and people from these gangs will naturally not come." "Actually, I''m quite curious about the tube. They don''t reveal their identity, and no one has found it yet, which makes people wonder." "This does not mean that the tube is either a big backing or someone else''s prank." "Oh, stop talking, I saw a car coming!" While these people were talking, the speed car that Hu Yanfei drove appeared directly in front of them. Upon seeing this, the attention of the people who were still discussing just now was immediately attracted, and they all turned to look at the speeding car. "squeak!" Afterwards, Hu Yanfei speeded up and stopped in front of the food stall that day under everyone''s eyes. "Tsk tusk, there is really no one." Looking at the deserted food stalls, Mu Bai gave a chuckle, then opened the car door: "Kacha!" "Out!" "Qiuguang''s true face?" "With the goggles, I can''t see the outline, but the deception has been photographed, so other people can study it!" At this time, seeing Mu Bai get off the car, everyone recorded his appearance. Even with the goggles in front of him, the exposed face still gave them a feeling of digging into the big news. Mu Bai didn''t care about this, and after getting off the car, he walked towards the food stall. On the other side, Hu Yanfei saw this, and got out of the car and immediately followed him. Seeing Hu Yanfei coming out, those people recorded her again and then sent it back, intending to let the intelligence department make a difference between the two. "Boss, I''m sorry, it looks like you are running out of business tonight." Ignoring the sidelines of the surroundings, Mu Bai walked to the boss apologetically. "No, it''s okay, just take a break!" Seeing Mu Bai coming over and apologizing, the middle-aged boss waved his hand repeatedly, saying that there was nothing. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but looked at everyone''s food stalls: "These gangs are really''united''." It seems that after hearing Mu Bai''s words, the middle-aged boss sighed first, and then said: "In these years, regardless of their constant market friction, they are very unified externally." "Oh?" Wen Yan Mubai took a deep look at the middle-aged man, and then took his gaze back: "What about Unity, isn''t it going to be destroyed by me?" When Mu Bai said this, the corners of his mouth rose with confidence, obviously as if he was holding the winning ticket. Upon seeing this, the boss here opened his lips slightly, but couldn''t say anything that he wanted to refute. In the end, he seemed to have acquiesced. "Dabai, the appointed time is up, they haven''t come, how do you plan?" At this time, Hu Yanfei checked the time on her watch, then walked to Mu Bai''s side and asked softly. "Well, is that so." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai meditated for a moment, then walked outside the food stall door, and Hu Yanfei immediately followed. I saw that Mu Bai had just come out, and the people discussed before all looked at him. After being watched by so many people, Mu Bai''s expression remained unchanged. He took out a stack of papers in his hand, put them all on the table, and said coldly: "I don''t care if you are watching the excitement or the gangs come to inquire. " "All I want to say is here." "If it''s a spy, go back and sue your leader, and be honest to live long." After speaking, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei: After pretending to take the hatred, let''s go! On the other side, Hu Yanfei also understood his eyes, and after nodding, they left with him without any delay in the whole process, just as the saying goes, they come and go in a hurry. But now everyone''s attention is not on the two of them, instead they are looking at the pile of paper. Some of the sharp-eyed people seemed to see the words on the cover: "The Code of Conduct for the Yakuza Gang" Chapter 602： Sure enough, where is the woman walking... (third more) 602 Sure enough, where is the woman walking... "The Code of Conduct for the Yakuza Gang" It was exactly what Mu Bai had prepared this time to "regulate" these gangsters, and the purpose was to arouse their anger. Only by provoking their anger, or disgust, can the two sides have conflicts. Then the two sides can completely go to the opposite side, and finally fight. Now, he just wants to act like the villain in the movie, to provoke these people, make them angry, and then there is room for manipulation. In fact, this is no way. Who calls this ancestor of the galaxy gangster, who was once a hero, rashly shot just to resonate with all similar people. This is exactly to follow everyone''s rules and not to mess around. Otherwise, Mu Bai, Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei and others have the power to really take down the gangsters of the star, it won''t be so troublesome. Send someone to kill it directly, easy and simple, without having to think about so many things. worry! On the way home, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai with a weird look, but Mu Bai was very uncomfortable with the look. Finally, Mu Bai had to ask: "Yan Fei, what are you doing, keep looking at me, do you have flowers on my face?" "No, I just see how someone has such a thick face." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei didn''t put away her weird eyes, and even now he added some disdain. Naturally, this situation cannot be hidden from Mu Bai. He immediately slapped his thigh: "Yan Fei, let me tell you, my strategy is called strategy!" "Oh, strategy." Who knows that Hu Yanfei just snorted, accepting Youyou and said, "Yes, how can I write for my own gang with the norms and standards, but was borrowed by someone." "..." "Now it has become someone''s work." "..." "And he said in front of the original author that he thought." "I just borrowed the rough idea." "Yes, only the name was changed, the others are exactly the same, the paper is still the same as I gave it yesterday." "..." "Well, Yan Fei, let''s not talk about it now, let''s go back to eat." "Okay! Sit firmly, I want to drag racing!" At the same time, the copy of the "standard" that Mu Bai left behind was also copied and packaged by various gangsters, and they were taken back to their leader. They didn''t read the specific content. The name alone made them frightened. At the same time these people also know that the real storm is coming. A force called the "Tube" forcibly inserted into the underground forces of the Lacewing Star, and even formulated "standards" for them. Such things are definitely not recognized by the leaders. For so many years, isn''t it because the leaders are not convinced that there are so many Condemnation Star gangs? But now, there are people who appear on the star with a managerial attitude, regardless of their strength, at least to make everyone feel disgusted. "boom!" In the meeting hall of the Feilong Gang, the leader Yuan Feilong smashed the information brought back by the spies on the table, looking very angry: "This is called the power of the tube, is it too worthy of yourself?" Speaking of his aura burst out, the power of the Nirvana Realm swept the entire chamber, if it were not controlled by him, it is estimated that the entire planet would feel his aura. This is also the special terrain of the Tisai galaxy and the star, otherwise a Nirvana is not just a gang leader. Specifically, it can be seen from the Cangyun galaxy. It is necessary to know that in the Cangyun galaxy, a force in the Nirvana state can be ranked. In the red-axis galaxy, the Chen family has only the ancestors of the nine-fold Xinghai Realm in Xuancheng, and they are considered to be one of the best forces in their star coefficient. "Leader, I think the top priority now is to find the true identity of that tube." "Our spies were even more lost on the way back with them, but depending on their direction, they are really east of the fortress." "East..." At this moment, Yuan Feilong heard the words of the next person and immediately stroked his chin with his hand, looking thoughtful. "Will the military in the east be theirs?" "!!!" Suddenly, when these people heard Yuan Feilong''s words, they fell silent instantly. At the same time, they all looked at their dragon head in surprise, seemingly unable to react. "Leader, I personally feel that if it were the Federation, they would not be so troublesome." "Moreover, the military should not violate this rule, not to mention that there is now a void critical monument, and their attention will not be on us." It seemed that it was impossible, and finally someone said his guess. As soon as this person said what he said, several people immediately agreed. After all, in their opinion, the military will not risk the world''s disgrace and attack them. And it is really necessary to sweep the black, it is estimated that the sweep has already started. Then everyone talked for a while again and talked about other things. As for the "norm", they were completely thrown aside. The same happened, there are other gangs, If I didn''t know anything before, I felt a little suspenseful. Well, after all the gangs have expressed their opinions today, they can be considered a little emboldened, at least everyone is the same. And even if Mu Bai and the others do it, everyone will not sit back and watch. In other words, there are people around and don''t panic at all. On Mu Bai''s side, he and Hu Yanfei had just returned to the place arranged by Hu Zhan. "Abai, are you back?" As soon as I entered the hall, I heard Shuangxue running next to Mu Bai and asked happily, "Has the goal been achieved?" "Okay." Hearing Shuangxue¡¯s questioning, Mu Bai nodded first, and then walked to sit beside her on his own: "At least send out the ¡®standard¡¯, they should be bad for my senses." "Let''s wait for the contradiction to increase." With that said, Mu Bai glanced at the people who were playing, and said a little speechlessly: "What''s so fun about the game? Now that you see you are all about to fall in love." "Abai, you don''t understand!" She seemed to hear the grievances in Mu''s vernacular, Frost covered her mouth and chuckled, but she soon continued to play the game again: "A life without a game is incomplete." "..." Mu Bai was speechless when she heard Shuangxue''s words. But he couldn''t refute it, because Frostxue was right. And in a way, he is also playing games, just playing live games. ... Then, time passed like this, because the gangs did not cause any major incidents these days, and Mu Bai and others did not appear again. At the same time, those gangsters hadn''t seen Mu Bai and others for a long time, and their guards gradually lowered, probably how arrogant they should be. Until a week later. "Knocking!" "Huh? Wait, let''s open the door!" Hearing the knock on the door of the room, Mu Bai, who was cultivating, immediately pushed out of his cultivating state, then walked to the door and opened the Jiangmen. "Hey, Axue, why are you coming to me now? It''s not time for dinner yet." Seeing Shuangxue appearing in front of his own door, Mu Bai said a little amused. Gein has lived very peacefully these days, and the women are staying at home to play games. Mu Bai is also bored, so apart from teasing them from time to time, he will basically practice in his room. And Shuangxue and others would only disturb him when they were eating, and only then did Mu Bai''s words. "Huh! What do you mean, say I''m a foodie?!" When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue was immediately dissatisfied with her arms akimbo, her eyes narrowed, quite a tendency that you can continue to say what I am listening to. After seeing this, Mu Bai knew that he would not survive today, so he changed the subject wisely: "What''s the matter? I remember that you usually play games with them." "Ah! You just said that I only know money, and now you say I only know how to play, die Abai, look for a beating!" At this time, when I heard Mu Bai''s words, there was only a small loss of dissatisfaction with Shuangxue, and it immediately turned into a large loss of dissatisfaction. It was obviously the last resistance after being exposed. He beat Mu Bai with his fist. "Really! I was wrong, let''s talk, what happened." Feeling the messy little hands on her body, Mu Bai smiled and held Shuangxue''s wrist, and said softly. "Humph!" Hearing this gentle voice, Shuangxue snorted coldly, and secretly said that this is Mu Bai''s correct way to open it, but it quickly returned to normal: "Those gangsters are in trouble!" "Problem!?" Mu Bai''s eyes flashed after Wen Yan, and after waiting for a long time, he finally waited until today. Then he couldn''t wait to ask: "Where is it? What are the specific things." "It''s the Jingyun Gang. It is said that when the son of one of their gang leaders went out to collect protection fees, he fell in love with a girl and wanted to conquer with charm, but the other party didn''t kill him at all. As a result..." Shuangxue didn''t say anything further, she opened her hands, it seemed that there was some blood in the plot. But she quickly said again: "But the son of that gang didn''t succeed. Instead, he was educated for a while. I heard that it looked terrible." "Later that was not so popular, so I went back and called a lot of people to surround the woman. During this period, it caused chaos in that place. Many people were implicated and even some places were beaten, smashed and looted." "It can be regarded as a violation of the regulations in the''standards'' and shall not endanger public safety." "Tsk tusk, sure enough, wherever a woman walks, it will cause trouble." At this time, Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing when she heard Shuangxue''s words, and then felt the air condition next to her and immediately changed her words: "It''s still hello, so beautiful, no one dared to mess with it yet. Now think about me as a running dog Shit luck." "Hehe, count you acquaintance." Hearing Mu Bai changed her mouth quickly, Shuangxue immediately raised her mouth, looking at Mu Bai with a very potential. "Then change clothes and go!" Seeing that the corner of his mouth had escaped the catastrophe, Mu Bai couldn''t help secretly saying that he was a little clever ghost, and then walked back to the room quickly, preparing to make a fuss this time. "Stupid Abai!" Watching Mu Bai go back to the room to change clothes, Shuangxue murmured to him, and then went back to change clothes. This time she would naturally follow, but instead of helping, just fight alone and watch the excitement is king. . At the same time, Hu Zhan looked at the information in his hand, shook his head and put it on the table: "It is estimated that they are waiting for this opportunity." "Order it, the military doesn''t need to be dispatched in this matter, naturally someone will do it!" After giving the order, Hu Zhan began to deal with other things. Obviously, he was relieved to hand over the gang matters to Mu Bai. Chapter 603： Hes doing something (first update) 603 It''s a Problem The star, the dark cloud fortress. Qingyun Commercial Center in the West District. At this moment, the formerly lively commercial center square is now standing with a black crowd. At first glance, I am afraid that there are nearly 5,000 people. Each of these people has an auspicious cloud tattoo on their bodies, and their strength ranges from the first level of the Nebula Realm to the ninth level of the Starry Realm. Because of the military''s greetings, Nirvana is afraid to appear here. And these people are exactly the news that Mu Bai has just received-people from the Jing Yun Gang. Thousands of them formed a circle, there were men and women, all of them coldly looked at a woman in the center, with a little contempt. This surrounded woman, wearing a purple zipper tights, had a nice face and a plump body, with a big wave draped over her shoulders. At this time, she looked at the people nearby with a frosty face. Opposite her, there was a young man with a blue nose and a swollen face. The man was wearing casual clothes, but his horrible face could tell that it was Nian Yang who had been beaten by Mu Bai before at the rental car park. I have to say that he himself feels that he has been unfavorable in the past few years. He came out twice in a month and was beaten, and even more ruthlessly. It''s just that this time he was very smart, enduring the pain, he called someone over and blocked the woman here. "You, dare to beat this young master, hiss...Today I want to see, who gives you the courage!" Looking at the woman with this figure sign on the opposite side, Nian Yang seriously flashed a different meaning, and then returned to normal, his complexion screamed. His words spread far and wide, and all those around who watched the excitement heard them in low voices. "This gang is making trouble here again, I don''t know what it is." "I look at this head, I''m afraid it won''t be there. For so many years, it has not been under federal control." "In fact, the Federation doesn''t care about it. There have been several gangs making big disturbances, and they will take action to suppress them." "Hey, I''m just pitiful for this girl, looking at such a sign, but being looked at by the gangster." The crowd shook their heads while discussing, apparently numb to such a thing. Do not use the latter, according to the script. The gang wins, and the beauty lives a dark life. "Hehe, kid, put away your disgusting face, believe it or not, I will kill you all!" When the woman heard Nian Yang''s words, she dismissively smiled, turned her head to look at these people nearby, and didn''t seem to care. "I''m wordy, Meili, aren''t you afraid of your umbrella?" Hearing that beauty''s words, Nian Yang didn''t think too much, only that she should have some means, but there are so many people in the starry sky, he is really not afraid. And even if this woman is stronger than the Starry Sky Realm, his Jingyun Gang is not without such a person. When the time comes, I really have a life threat, and someone from his family will naturally rush over. The key to this woman''s strength, he just looked at it, her breath is a bit unstable, at most in the starry sky. "Put your teeth in first." Hearing this, the woman''s expression did not change, but instead laughed at the tone of Nian Yang just now. But in her heart, she was indeed thinking of a solution. If it were the past, this group of old women could be destroyed, but unfortunately they were injured. Thinking of this, the woman looked around, as if looking for a way to break through. "Don''t look at it, Master Sweep has already asked people to surround Zeli." At this time, hearing the woman''s words, the young sneered, and did not feel angry because of her teasing: "Or you should surrender." "Lest you get hurt, the young master sees heartache." While talking, Nian Yang took the medicine handed over from the left and right, drank it all, and said nothing. "Then kill you first!" Regarding Nianyang''s words, the woman didn''t say anything. Instead, with his right hand, a purple long sword appeared in his hand, the sound of the sword sounded, and the sound waves it brought surging around. "Good sword!" "What a strong sword spirit, this woman is very strong." "It just feels that her aura is unstable, and even the aura of the starry sky is a bit unstable." As the woman drew her sword, whether it was the gang members surrounding her at this time or those watching the excitement, they all looked at her in surprise. After feeling the momentum on his body, they all shook their heads with some regret. "Hehe, then, don''t blame this young master." Seeing her stubbornness, Nian Yang''s eyes flashed a ruthless look: "Fuck me, to live, this young master wants her to taste the consequences of beating me!" "Yes!" Hearing his order, one of the nine-layer stars in the Starry Sky Realm took a step forward, took out a halberd, and pointed at the woman: "The sword has no eyes, and the beauty, don''t blame me for leaving scars on your skin. " After speaking, I saw him grinning with teeth, the star power surged on the halberd, and the surrounding star power blew violently and swept the square. "Hehe, you can try it!" At this moment, a voice that couldn''t hear emotion suddenly sounded in the field, but the murderous intent on it made everyone start to look in the direction of speaking. Looking along the line of sight, I saw a group of six people. From the dressing point of view, one man, four women and one loli, they were dressed in blue robes, with standard military boots on their feet, everyone wearing goggles. Is slowly moving towards the field. These six people were Mu Bai and his party. After they got the news, they immediately changed their costumes and rushed over here. With such a fun thing, even Lei Mengmeng, who is usually lazy, flashed a keen interest. "Who are they?" "The star logo behind these people is so familiar." "Are they companions of that woman?" At this time, the appearance of Mu Bai and others immediately attracted the attention of these people, and at the same time, as they passed by, everyone did not consciously give up a passage. In this way, several people walked all the way to the center of the field without hindrance. First, looking at the surrounded woman, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh that the quality is quite high, no wonder she would be molested. But soon he withdrew his gaze, because he felt a few murderous auras coming from behind him. One is hot and the other is cold, the two goods are right. Retracting his gaze, Mu Bai immediately realized that the murderous aura had disappeared, and he was relieved. "who are you!" At this moment, seeing Mu Bai who suddenly broke in, the person in the Starry Sky Realm 9th Layer was taken aback, and then discovered that he only had the Star Sea Realm, and he dismissed it with a smile: "This is not the time for you to be in the limelight." "Oh!" Hearing this, Mubai pulled out her ears with her little finger, then picked her nails inadvertently, and answered casually. "!!!" "..." His attitude dazzled everyone present, because Mu Bai deliberately exuded his aura, everyone knew that he was only in the Star Sea Realm, so seeing him like this, they felt a little arrogant. Mu Bai didn''t care about the expressions of the people, but turned his head to look at Lei Mengmeng, his right hand compared one by one. Seeing this, the latter stretched out Lori''s little hand: Five Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head repeatedly: Two Lei Mengmeng naturally refused, four Finally, just when the two were tangled, a fat Hu Yanfei couldn''t see it and made a three-to-one comparison between the two. Seeing this three, whether it was Mu Bai or Lei Mengmeng, they nodded, then they narrowed their eyes and reached a consensus. As for what they just said, they are really arguing about Lei Mengmeng''s bid price, a few meals. Regarding the scene where the three of them played such treasures, Shuangxue and others said that they couldn''t stand it, and sighed and held their foreheads. The others looked at a few people inexplicably, wondering if they were crazy. "court death!" At this time, the starry sky realm finally couldn''t help but yell, and the halberd pointed at Mu Bai and others, and he was about to wait. Mu Bai''s words sounded again: "Wait!" Then he didn''t do anything, but leaned back and looked at the blocked Nian Yang and said hello: "Hello, we have met again, so lucky~" When he said that, Mu Bai pulled out a smile and introduced himself: "I am the one who beat you before, please call me the tube tube now!" "boom!" With the end of his self-introduction, there was a burst of exclamation directly in the field. The legendary tube appeared again. The topic that had only just dropped off, now became clear in the hearts of everyone. As soon as this came out, they had a managerial attitude, and they were very curious about the identity of the opponent. But after seeing it today, many people felt a little disappointed. Because they saw that the chief talent of the ball tube was in a star-sea realm, it was estimated that they couldn''t get anywhere. As the saying goes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. The disappointment of these people at this time is also due to this. "It''s you!" As the so-called enemies met, they were extremely jealous. After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Nian Yang suddenly remembered his previous revenge, and said angrily: "You still dare to show up, I thought you, the head-shrunken turtle, will continue to be here. what." "Hehe, if you make trouble, I will come out." "According to the''norms'', you have violated the suspected endangering public safety, take a trip?" Hearing Nian Yang''s words, Mu Bai didn''t care, and opened his hands, as if I had been waiting for a long time. His appearance immediately caused the women behind him to smile and laugh. Although there were goggles covering most of their faces, the appearance and the sweet laughter made everyone around him startled. But soon, Yang reacted that year: "I don''t see me walking with you, you can go with me, and the women behind you, none of them can be less." "Oh, really?" Hearing this, a cold color flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes. After asking this sentence, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Nian Yang. "Dragon Binding Lingshu!" Then he saw the chains formed by four dragon heads biting Nian Yang, and at the same time Mu Bai pinched his neck with his right hand, slowly raised it, and looked at him coldly: "You are really bold." "what!" At this time, he felt the chain piercing through his limbs, and Nian Yang screamed, spreading far away. "Young!" Seeing that he was injured by Mu Bai when he was young, the person in the nine-layer Starry Sky Realm was annoyed that he was careless, and then rushed over. He planned to get the people down and then arrest Mu Bai. "Zizzi!" "boom!" But before he rushed out a few steps, he only heard the thunder in the field, and then there was a loud noise. Finally, I saw the nine layers of Starry Sky Realm lying on the ground, with a thunder spear stuck in his head, and at the same time a small figure floating above his head, it was Lei Mengmeng. Later, I heard Lei Mengmeng''s sweet voice: "He is doing something, what are you doing?" Chapter 604： Things are getting bigger (second more) 604 It''s All Over Lei Mengmeng''s thunder shot made the scene quiet. No one thought that the person they cared about the most just now was actually so strong. One trick, kill the starry sky! What this means, they naturally know that the little loli in the airspace in front of them must be above Nirvana. "hiss!" Thinking of this, everyone took a deep breath, expressing a bit of shock. Nirvana, no matter how many levels, is condemning the Lacewing Star, which is basically the topmost existence. This is something that everyone knows, so now that they see Lei Mengmeng taking action, they know that no matter what the strength of other people is, she is enough to gain a foothold on the star. Even stronger, can be at the top. "Oh my God, the tube manager hasn''t figured out anything, now one of their members is above Nirvana." "There is another power rising from this star." "Can''t afford it, it seems we all underestimated the ball." "I just don''t know how other gangs will react." There was a lot of discussion among the people around. The people from the Jing Yun Gang brought by Nian Yang also watched the Lei Mengmeng in the field slowly retreat. Obviously, they didn''t dare to provoke such a strong woman. "Let...Let me go!" At this time, Nian Yang naturally saw Lei Mengmeng''s move, and was shocked, but still did not give up letting Mu Bai let him go, but his tone was obviously gentler than before. I want to come to know the strength of Lei Mengmeng, not as arrogant as just now. "Ha ha." Wen Yan, Mu Bai pinched Nian Yang''s throat, and slowly tightened: "You let me let it go? Think too much." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Nian Yang looked at him in horror, his face pale and his mouth open, not knowing what to say. The others on the side all exclaimed, as if they couldn''t believe the truth just now. They know Nianyang''s identity. The youngest son of Nianshan, the leader of Jingyun''s gang, has loved him since he was born. This is a well-known thing on Xingjiao. But now Mu Bai actually had a sense of sight to kill him, making everyone sigh that this world has become so fast. Condemning Lacewing Star, it is estimated that there will be chaos. Thinking of this, everyone looked at Mu Bai and wondered what he was going to do next. "Well, let me give you a chance to call your father and them, how about?" Perhaps seeing that he couldn''t pass it, Mu Bai squeezed Nian Yang''s hand, relaxed a little, and then pretended to be relaxed. Hearing that Nianyang''s eyes flashed, and he nodded: "Okay, you let me go, I''ll call my father." "How can I let you go?" Hearing Nian Yang''s words, Mu Bai chuckled and shook his head, and then only heard the sound of a sword flashing by, and **** appeared on his left hand with a stroke. "Huh!" The sword light flashed, and then a blood donation spurted out. "what!" Perceiving the pain in his body, Nian Yang screamed and looked at Mu Bai in horror. Just now, Mu Bai took out the Hell and took off one of his fingers, ten fingers connected to the heart, coupled with the star power ravaged, this kind of pain, even if the star sea realm is the highest, he could not help but scream in pain. . "You, take this back to your helper, and say that his son is in my hand and will not show up for ten minutes, so I will cut his finger." "If the fingers are cut, if your helper hasn''t appeared yet, I will take his life!" Speaking, Mu Bai pointed to a member of the Jing Yun gang standing not far away, then pointed to the **** severed fingers lying on the ground, and said murderously. "me...." "What am I, I don''t want to give this young master soon! If it takes time, I will chop you off!" Maybe it was because he was frightened by Mu Bai''s words. That year, Yang couldn''t care about the pain in his hands and scolded the person appointed by Mu Bai. Such a person cannot understand the form, so he should be scolded! Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Bai viciously, and at the same time he thought in his mind that he must take revenge when his father comes over. Fingers should be cut back. One, no, ten! Of course, Mu Bai didn''t know Nian Yang''s thoughts, but he could feel the other''s resentful eyes. But he didn''t care, because in his plan, neither he nor the father he was about to bring would survive today. Jing Yun Gang, he wants it! Mu Bai had waited for more than a full week for this reason, and he would naturally not give up such an opportunity. As for waiting for Nian Shan to come to negotiate? Sorry, Mu Bai actually didn''t plan to negotiate from the beginning. He just wanted to attract the other party, and then anger him with his own means, and the two sides started fighting directly. Regardless of his three seven twenty-one, let''s talk about it when people kill. "Abai, do you need to..." At this moment Shuangxue walked over and glanced at Nian Yang who was pinched by Mu Bai, then looked at Mu Bai, pointed around and said meaningfully. "No need to!" Hearing this, Mubai was gentle with her: "These people, leave it to Yan Fei, otherwise the site will be there, and there will be no people. She probably will scold me again." "Ha ha." Hearing Mu Bai arranging himself, he originally planned to be a small transparent Hu Yanfei, and immediately snorted coldly, looking at Mu Bai with the look of you waiting. Mu Bai was already immune to this and looked towards Shuangxue: "Look, I just moved my mouth, she looks like she is going to kill me, if it''s something else, I can''t imagine it." "Kaka Kaka!" Mu Bai teased Hu Yanfei while hearing her gritted teeth, couldn''t help but burst into laughter. When Shuangxue saw this, she had a headache. Of course she knew that Mu Bai had said that on purpose. How should I put it to say, it''s constantly testing on the edge of life and death. "If this is the case, these people will not be killed." After listening to Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue glanced around, and then said lightly regardless of what they would think. It seemed that she didn''t care about the lives of these thousands of people. Mu Bai was already used to this, and nodded: "Yeah!" Then the scene remained in a stalemate like this, Mu Bai pinched Nian Yang, letting him levitate in midair, and at the same time tied Long Lingshu to lock his star power, so that he could only be at the mercy of Mu Bai. Shuangxue and the others were talking intentionally or unintentionally, but the content of what they said was not how to fight next, but something to eat. After all, Lei Mengmeng had already knocked out three meals in Mubai. As resource sharing, they naturally have the right to drive these meals. For this situation, Mu Bai had already taken offense. It seems that this is also good. Compared with the ease of a few of them, Xingjiaxing is not so easy at this moment. Many gangs who have been informed have sent people to check the situation. Similarly, I hope to know the authenticity of the tube. At the same time, the appearance of Mu Bai and others made their relaxed nerves tighten again. The tube is really powerful! For a while, the leaders of the various gangs were a little dignified, thinking about how to go the next way. You must know that there is a person in Nirvana suddenly added to the Star of the Dragon, which has a great impact on the distribution of power. However, they did not dispatch, but waited for the Jing Yun Gang to collide with the tube before making plans. Fortunately, it may be because of eagerness. Nian Shan didn''t have a long time to come here. It only took ten minutes to reach here. I saw his eyes widened, looking at Nian Yang who was being lifted by Mu Bai, and said angrily: "Who are you, why are you torturing my son!" Tiger poison does not eat seeds, even a person like Nian Shan who has been in the ground for years, naturally cares about the people around him. So now seeing Nian Yang''s miserable appearance and the **** hands, his aura burst out in an instant, sweeping the entire Xianjiaxing star, making countless people look here. "Humph!" Perceiving the other''s aura, Lei Mengmeng suddenly gave a cold snort, cracked it directly, and then looked at him: "The four levels of Nirvana, it''s not bad. I have been on the edge of life and death four times." Looking at Nian Shan, Lei Mengmeng nodded his head, as if complimenting him. Seeing her look like this, Mu Bai suddenly understood that she was able to deal with Nian Shan. Although I don''t know how strong it is, but it''s enough for now, Mu Bai won''t worry too much about one thing. Of course, except for Frost and Snow. "who are you?" Seeing that his aura was cracked by Lei Mengmeng''s cold snort, Nian Shan frowned and looked at Lei Mengmeng, who looked like a little girl but was unexpectedly strong. "none of your business!" Hearing Nian Shan''s words, Lei Mengmeng would not have a good face. To outsiders, she always looked at it coldly. "you!!!" Nian Shan, who hadn''t been said so for a long time, the anger in his chest had been declining just now, but it quickly came out again. These people are so arrogant and angry! "That dragon head, look here!" Just then, Mu Bai''s voice sounded, instantly drawing Nian Shan''s attention. Hearing his words, not only Nian Shan, but even the people around him turned his head and looked over. But the scene that happened later made them unforgettable for a lifetime. There was a faint smile on the corner of Mu Bai''s mouth, star power surged in his hand, and the invisible wind blade condensed around him. Finally, under everyone''s incredible gaze, all flocked to that year Yang. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... One, two, three... The sound keeps ringing, and every time it rings, everyone''s eyelids jump, but Nian Shan''s anger in his heart doubles. "Damn you!" Finally, under the raging anger, the sanity of that year was overwhelmed after all, and then he rushed towards Mu Bai regardless. Even people above the Nirvana Realm of the gang, as the military said, can¡¯t make trouble, and don¡¯t care about it anymore. Let''s talk about it if something happens. "call out!" Naturally, Mu Bai couldn''t stop the full force of Nirvana. He didn''t even see Nian Shan''s figure clearly, and found that the opponent''s weapon was only half a centimeter away from him. But this half a centimeter, as if there was a moat, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t rush. Immediately he looked down at his body. At this time, countless electric spears were already inserted, and the thunder surged above, and all his body functions were cut off. After that, Nian Shan only felt that his eyes were dark, and he didn''t know anything, so he slowly fell. Seeing this scene, everyone in the square was dull at this time. Some of them don''t know how to describe the current situation, but they know in their minds. It''s a big mess! Chapter 605： See you in half a month (third more) 605 See you in half a month A silly face, two silly faces... For a long time, everyone has not awakened from the astonishment that Nian Shan was killed. A nirvana, a character who called the wind and rain on the star, died in this way, and everyone felt a little unrealistic. At the same time, they looked at the petite figure floating in the air with horrified eyes. This loli is a bit fierce! And Mu Bai also had a strange light in his eyes. He had guessed about Lei Mengmeng''s strength before. However, judging from the lightheartedness of the shot just now, I am afraid it is more than just Nirvana. But soon he was relieved. After all, it was a hundred thousand years, and time was piled up here. Of course, Mu Bai also had a general guess as to her talent. It is estimated that in her era, the treatment should be similar to that of Mu Bai and others. They are among the best geniuses of our time! "Why look at me like this, remember three meals!" At this time, perhaps sensing Mu Bai''s eyes, Lei Mengmeng looked at him suspiciously: "You can''t..." "I tell you, the next time you make a shot, the price will increase!" "..." Well, sometimes, time does not stack up with IQ. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai withdrew his eyes, coughed lightly, and said to the surroundings: "I don''t care who you were working for before, if you don''t disappear in front of me for three seconds..." "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Before Mu Bai could finish speaking, the members of the Jing Yun Gang who were still sluggish just now fled one after another, apparently a little scared. Mu Bai didn''t care much about this, as long as these people were afraid, it was enough! Three seconds, fleeting. In just a moment, Mu Bai felt his vision, and he could see the entire square in an instant. "There are so many people watching the excitement." Reluctantly shook his head, Mu Bai looked at the people watching the excitement again and walked towards them slowly. "Tatata!" Seeing Mu Bai coming over, those people stepped back. Although they knew that they wouldn''t do anything to them, what happened just now left them with lingering fears. In such a situation, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled, secretly saying that he also seemed to become scared. But the thoughts only flashed past, and he knew why he was afraid of others. Just because of the unscrupulous loli who is playing the game now! Since these people didn''t dare to contact him for the time being, Mu Bai just opened his hands immediately, and then said to everyone: "Presumably everyone knows who I am, right?" "Today happens to be a lot of people here, so I will tell everyone that I am the tube of the star, that is, the person who maintains public order and public safety." "Before, I have sent letters to various gangs. In the ¡®regulation¡¯, any gang members have been strictly prohibited from using any form to pose a threat to the public." "Obviously, Jing Yun Gang did not do it today, and even wanted to shoot me." "There is no way, I can only teach them a lesson, but please rest assured, I only focus on public security and public safety, and I won''t do anything at will!" "This... This lord, what you said is true? As long as we don''t mess around, you won''t make a move?" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s words, one of the civilians looked at him and asked uneasy. After all, the tube has appeared for the first time, so naturally they can''t just believe in Mu Bai''s words. "Of course, didn''t you see it? Just now I only acted on the main criminals of the Jingyun Gang." With that said, Mu Bai also pointed to Nianshan and Nianyang lying on the ground, these two people are now his best distance objects. At the same time, it was also the object he used to build power. It can be regarded as a person making the best use of it, and Mu Bai would not have pity for anything. "That means, in the future, gangsters, adults, you will be in charge?" Hearing Mu Bai¡¯s answer, one of the people in the crowd said happily, looking at Mu Bai very expectantly. In fact, it wasn''t just him. After that person asked the question, everyone here looked at Mu Bai and waited for his answer. Wen Yan shook his head: "Not all, I am now responsible for the security, order, and public safety of the entire planet, not just the gang." To be honest, Mu Bai also forgot what he wanted to do. It''s just that the problem of the gang is more prominent now, that''s why he just looks like the gang. For positions like tube management, it looks like other intelligences, you can refer to a certain city management. "Oh." Hearing Mu Bai''s answer, these people seemed to understand, although they didn''t understand, they knew one thing. From now on, someone will take care of the gang! Thinking of this, they just started. For so many years, the people of Liaoxing have been bullied by gangsters. The series of protection fees, labor fees, etc., basically come once a day. The Federation also turned a blind eye to this. If it hadn''t been for the Federation to suppress them several times, the people here would almost feel that the Federation would give them up. So now seeing such a strong Mu Bai and the others, as well as the performance just now, these people immediately believed that Mu Bai and the others were doing real things. As for the other things, they don''t care, as long as the gang is supervised and not allowed to mess around, life will be better. At this moment, looking at the smiles on everyone''s faces, and some even jumped in excitement, Mu Bai sighed mentally. "If the Federation can be shameless, the lives of these people will probably get better soon." "Simply put, Abai, in fact, the Federation is the real Shura field." Because Shuangxue was standing next to Mu Bai, after hearing his words, she said in their voices. Hearing what she said, Mu Bai turned his head to look at her, and then said softly: "I know that you are gradually taking over the power of the ancestor. If you don''t want to, just forget it, and leave everything to me." "Ha ha." Mu Bai said it very seriously, and Shuangxue heard it brilliantly, but in the end she shook her head: "I won''t give up. I''m Shuangxue the first genius of the human race." "You!" Hearing her such arrogant words, Mu Bai pinched her forehead with his fingers: "It''s up to you. Politics is a shura field, but there is no problem with the ancestors covering you. The rest is only the strength Just fill in." "As for the rest, leave it to me." Mu Bai said, looking at the sky, while still adding a word in his heart. Sooner or later, I will establish a force that the entire universe is afraid of, and protect you from the wind and rain! "Okay." For Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue responded sweetly and followed his gaze. At this time, about the beheading of the Jingyun gang leader, it immediately spread to the ears of the gang leaders, and at the same time, it also conveyed the duties that Mu Bai had said on the square before, and there was an invitation to the ball tube banquet. It says: See you in half a month, the same place. If everyone could still dismiss it before, then now, they can''t tolerate them not paying attention. After all, on the tube side, there is a person who can easily kill the four levels of Nirvana. You must know that this strength ranks in the middle or upper middle among all the gang leaders. Therefore, after receiving Mu Bai''s invitation this time, they took it seriously and decided to come over and take a look, by the way, whether they could find clues about the identity of Mu Bai and others. The unknown is the most terrifying. And the most anxious was the Flying Dragon Gang who had also been entangled with Mu Bai. Yuan Feilong was sitting in his study at this time, looking ugly at the content, cold sweat. "Is this the tube?" Finally, seeing that Nian Shan was killed by a second move, Yuan Feilong felt very worried and expressed great concern. Then he put the information on the table, and then began to rub his temples: "This is a choice." ..... On the other hand, after finishing the matter, Mu Bai grabbed a few strong men, cleaned the scene, and then took everyone home. It was just that he had just walked back to his room, intending to change his clothes, to change the **** smell, when he heard a knock on the door. "Who!" While talking, Mu Bai walked to the door and opened it. "Crack!" Opening the door of the room, what caught the eye was Hu Yanfei, who changed back to the sultry equipment that came standard with hot pants and a shirt. Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but stunned: "Yan Fei, what''s the matter with you?" But although Mu Bai was asking questions, he was dissatisfied with her, and quickly invited her in. After entering, Hu Yanfei did not immediately answer Mu Bai''s words, but moved her nose: "The smell of blood." "Oh, isn''t this about to be changed." Speaking of Mu Bai pointing to the clothes he was wearing, he seemed to be saying that you are not here at the right time. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei was not surprised, sat on the small sofa in Mu Bai''s room and said comfortably: "This sofa is not bad, it should be confiscated tomorrow!" "..." When he saw the other party coming in, he turned on the robbery mode, and Mu Bai rolled his eyes and walked over. "Snapped!" He patted Hu Yanfei''s thigh as he said, "Sit down a bit." "Oh." After being slapped on the thigh, Hu Yanfei moved aside with some restraint. Because this was the only one sitting in Mu Bai''s room, and because of the smell of blood on the bed, he would come and squeeze Hu Yanfei. He didn''t care about it, and asked her after sitting down, "Let''s go, it''s the Jingyun Gang?" After sitting down, Mu Bai immediately asked, after all, the only thing that can make the other party come to him as soon as he goes home, except eating, is only in the gang. "Well, because the Jingyun Gang now has no leader, and the other gangs are a little afraid of us, they dare not act rashly for the time being." "So I think, Bai Yan will help tonight and eat Jing Yun." With that, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai, planning to listen to his suggestions. "sure." Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t think too much, and agreed directly. Although the Baiyan Gang had just landed on the Star, but the people who couldn''t stand Hu Yanfei this time were immortal. If there was no reason to do it before, for fear of causing a backlash, then the Jingyun Gang is obviously a big cake now. The reason why Mu Bai acted so perverse and even disgusting this time was not for this, so Bai Yan Gang had to eat it. Even if you can''t finish it, you have to eat most of it. Mu Bai didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity for growth. "Okay, then I will make formal arrangements now, so I''ll go ahead." Seeing that Mu Bai did not object, Hu Yanfei got up happily, and then went out to make arrangements. Watching her leave, Mu Bai leaned back on the sofa, closing his eyes and thinking. Chapter 606： Blood residue left (first more) 606 Departure After that, there was nothing to say. But the next day, the news about Mu Bai and others, and the news that the Jing Yun Gang had been swallowed, swept the entire star almost at once. This makes the star, which had become turbulent because of the Void Critical Monument, instantly become full of vitality. People are talking about these two things from time to time, as if the original repression does not exist. But this is just the happiness of ordinary people or pedestrians in the past, and these two pieces of news are like a bolt from the blue to the gangsters or some criminals. If yesterday was still shocked by the strength of Mu Bai and the others, then today, he was terrified of the sudden appearance of the Baiyan Gang. The Baiyan Gang, this gang that they didn''t care about before. Last night, with the momentum of thunder, most of the Jingyun Gang¡¯s strength was swallowed up. Even if there are still some that have not been swallowed, it is only an industry that cooperates with the major gangs. So in just one night, one of the ten major gangs of the original Star Star was removed from the list and replaced by the Baiyan Gang. Suddenly, news about the Baiyan Gang appeared in the hands of the major forces. Less than a month after landing, the strength is unknown, the personnel are unknown, and they are quite famous in the Tesai Galaxy. Seeing the above news, all the gang leaders are carefully analyzing the people. "The Baiyan Gang, if I remember correctly, they seem to be quite famous in the southern part of the Tessex galaxy. I didn''t expect that since they didn''t stay well in the south this time, they actually came to our east, and they were not afraid that they could not eat. To the tongue!" In the conference hall of the Hailian Gang, one of the ten major gangs of Yingjiao Star, a group of people were shocked when they saw the news that the Jingyun Gang had been eaten. At the same time, the emergence of the Baiyan Gang is also a great alarm bell. Because this belongs to an external force, and it gnawed a big piece of meat while everyone was not paying attention. "It seems that this time we have another powerful dragon on the star." Among them, a middle-aged woman sitting at the head of the gang leader Qin Hai said, and then continued to add: "If this is the case, we can''t give away the industry that we worked with the Jingyun Gang before." "Naturally can''t give it. We have to find someone to study this Baiyan Gang together." "There is a tube in the front, and the Baiyan Gang in the back. When did our Xingjiaxing become sweet and sour." "Okay, be quiet!" At this time, Qin Hai in the first seat saw that everyone had changed from discussing matters to complaints, and immediately prevented them from continuing. Hearing his words, everyone quieted down. Upon seeing this, Qin Hai nodded, and then pointed to the middle-aged woman just now: "Lian Yin, you go to investigate the situation of the Baiyan Gang, remember that the more detailed the better, after all, this strong dragon will have to fight in the future. of." "Yes!" "Qing Yun, you go to arrange the invitation for the ball tube banquet, you must find out the true purpose of the ball tube." "Yes, the leader!" At this moment, Qin Hai pointed to another middle-aged man who looked thin and said, and the latter quickly agreed upon hearing this. Then Qin Hai watched the crowd around: "Next, what should I do? Everything is business as usual, as long as there is information to report." "Yes, the leader!" Finally, after everyone took their orders, they left directly. Seeing everyone leaving behind, Qin Hai sighed, leaning back on the chair, thinking of the dark figure who suddenly came to find him last night, it was a little difficult for him to make a decision for a while. "Build a portal, help me kill the tube, and unify the star, should I trust you." ..... "What? You said that the blood stubborn went to find the woman we saved yesterday?" At the place where Mu Bai and the others stayed, Mu Bai was looking at the Dim You who appeared in front of him with a puzzled expression. Some did not react. "Yes, you saved people yesterday. They were students who had been brought along by the **** disabled. If you didn''t just see it, he just went to understand the situation." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Anyou opened his hands, looking helpless in his clothes. In fact, to be honest, he is really afraid of meeting Mu Bai now, after all, is the latter threatening him with suicide or destruction, so that he has to submit. Just this, let it sound big. At the same time, he was envious of Ling Tu, because he was a woman, and he had been tortured so much by Mu Bai almost never. In Mu Bai''s words, this is exclusively for men, and he should be thankful. "okay then." Hearing this, Mu Baidang heard that the woman who was saved yesterday was a blood-stricken student, and did not ask more. Although he was curious about the past of several people in his heart, Mu Bai knew that there was only this, and the other party would not say how he asked. "What about today''s information." Because neither Liu Chan nor Gu Qian has established an information network, Mu Bai has been collecting information from the Federation these days, and it is sent over by blood. Therefore, Mu Bai saw that it was Anyou who had sent it today, and only then did the scene just appear. "Here." Hearing Mu Bai asked for information, he secretly gave a hand, and all the information about the Tsai galaxy and the star star appeared in his hand: "Here." "Thank you." After receiving the information that Anyou handed over, Mu Baidao thanked him and began to check it. The content is not much, but it is very practical. After all, the forces behind the gangs of Xingjiaxing had all been exposed yesterday, and the information on him recorded the entanglements between the gangs and other forces on the Xingjiaxing. "It''s not bad. There are very few foreign powers. Most of the gangs are just related to the power of the Stars." After reading the information, Mu Bai smiled and put it away, while exclaiming. According to the information, apart from the Xinliang Gang, which opened the remaining nine major gangs, the other gangs have some exchanges with some of the local gangs. There are transport forces and consortia. The Xinliang Gang is related to the Tielin Gang, the first three gangs in the Tsai Galaxy. The power distribution is very simple, and almost no big powers are here. However, I think it''s true that the Star has always been the border planet of the Ironsail Galaxy, and its strategic location is naturally important. In such a place, the Federation will certainly not allow others to intervene. "Anyou, have you investigated these consortia?" At this moment, Mu Bai looked at the information, squinted slightly and asked. "This, not yet, let me make arrangements." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, he was stunned for a moment before responding, and he still sighed in his heart that Mu Bai was so delicate. In fact, this is not to blame Mu Bai for being too careful and so on. Only by knowing himself and the enemy can he be fully prepared. He didn''t want any cats and dogs when he was cleaning up these gangs. It''s not that he is afraid. I just want to get rid of a lot of trouble. If there are other big consortiums behind these consortia, Mu Bai will solve this problem as soon as possible, and it will be a lot easier when playing against these gangs. "Well, trouble." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, and suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing. Looking along the source of the wind, she just saw the blood residue in the standard clothes. "Blood residue, it''s strange." Seeing the blood residue, Mu Bai couldn''t help but joked, and whistled at the man who went to see the students. "Mu Bai, I may need to leave for a while. I have already notified the young master just now. Now I will tell you." "Ok?" Mu Bai, who was still joking about the bloody, frowned when he heard the news, "What happened?" "It''s okay. A few former students performed tasks here before, but they encountered something. When their identities could not be exposed, they encountered some problems." "Can''t reveal your identity?" Hearing that the blood can''t reveal the identity, Mu Bai immediately thought that the identity of the injured girl might not be simple. "Yes, she is from Yanbingtai." Hearing that the blood can''t know that Mu Bai might have guessed it, he didn''t hide it immediately and began to speak. "They had performed missions in this area before to investigate the situation of foreign races, but they encountered the Void Critical Monument, and later got into trouble with local forces. "Don''t you need official intervention?" Mu Bai said casually when he understood the words of the blood stubborn. "No, personal grievances, I can solve them." He directly refused this: "Let them know that some people cannot be offended." "Tsk tusk, that''s okay." After hearing the words of the blood stubborn, Mu Bai was surprised, and then said: "Go early and return early. If you need official power, please contact me. The price is easy to discuss. The effect is absolutely crushing." "call out!" When Mu Bai said this, Xue Cang left without thinking about it, leaving only a gust of wind to indicate that he was just here. "..." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at Anyou: "Do you think he is impatient? He doesn''t even listen to trading chips." Dianyao just shook his head: "The ghost knows what the price you are talking about. Last time you let me be your dogleg for a few years. How could it be possible." "amount..." At this time, Mu Bai heard An You''s words, his expression was a bit sluggish, and he obviously remembered the last time he said he would borrow money from An You, and at that time he almost succeeded in borrowing money. As a result, who knows that Anyou found that the item in the IOU had been a runaway for three years, and immediately rejected it. At the same time, Mu Bai''s reputation became stinky in the communication between the three. It claims that everything is good, just like to be doglegs. "Well, I will leave first." Seeing Mu Bai stunned, Anyou ran away directly, without waiting for Mu Bai to come back. "Hey, what a pity!" Seeing Anyou leave, Mu Bai sighed, then got up and walked towards the hall. Because it''s time for dinner. ..... As the speeding car galloped, Mu Bai was sitting helplessly in the co-driver, looking at the old driver who was racing with a bit of speechlessness: "Yan Fei, can''t people lie down just now after eating?" Hearing Mu Bai''s complaint, Hu Yanfei just glanced at him, then stepped on the accelerator, speeding up again. "Speeding, you are speeding! If this goes on, I may not be sold by you, I will overturn!" "What are you worried about, don''t worry about my car skills!" Finally, after Mu Bai screamed, Hu Yanfei still spoke. At the same time, he also stated the purpose of this time: "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you, I will take you to the Baiyan Gang." In fact, Hu Yanfei is also quite a rogue. She was afraid that if she didn''t tell her destination, Mu Bai might keep screaming. "Oh, good." After Mu Bai heard the location, he stopped screaming, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Sample, not to say. Chapter 607： Maybe todays status is a bit wrong (second more) 607 Maybe something is wrong today The Baiyan Gang, formerly known as the Yan Gang, was Hu Yanfei who had made a gang in the Eastern Region when he had not awakened Star Power. Its main place of activity was in the Tierce Galaxy. In the words of Hu Yanfei who established the Yan Gang at the time, since the Tierce Galaxy was blessed with unique conditions, how could they waste such a good place. It was only later that he used his family power and acted very perversely, which caused a backlash from the gangs of the entire Iron Sai system, and even opposition from other places. Finally, after Shuangxue awakened, the ancestors were transferred to Shuangxue''s side. The Yan Gang was in the group of dragons without a leader, but the famous members did their own things, and they existed in name only. In fact, this can be regarded as a trial by the Federation against the Tiese galaxy gang. Although the Yan gang is headed by Hu Yanfei, she hadn''t even awakened her star power at that time, so how could her strength come from. So everyone with a discerning eye knows that this is the Hu''s backing. It is precisely because of this that it has been attacked by all parties, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a target. Only later happened to encounter Shuangxue''s awakening, and thinking that the two were the same age, the ancestors wanted to send Hu Yanfei to Shuangxue''s place. As for the gang problem, I plan to talk about it later. Unexpectedly, Hu Yanfei restarted the Yan Gang a few months ago and changed its name to the Bai Yan Gang. It even used Yan Gang''s original background to forcibly gain a foothold in the southern part of the Iron Concussion System, and other gangs naturally knew this situation. At first, they planned to do the squeeze-out strategy a few years ago, but after they used it this time, the Baiyan Gang actually carried it down. Coupled with the Hu family¡¯s disregard of the Baiyan Gang¡¯s concern, the people acquiesced in the existence of this gang. . But I also knew in my heart that as long as this gang leader Hu Yanfei was not killed, how the others would come from. After all, this is the bottom line of the Hu family, even if it goes without saying, everyone can know it. The speeding car galloped, not knowing how many speeding tickets were issued, and the two finally stopped in a teahouse. "Here?" Seeing this, Mu Bai was taken aback: "I thought you were going to take me to the headquarters of the Baiyan Gang." For the Baiyan Gang, Mu Bai naturally knew a thing or two. After it accepted the Jingyun Gang¡¯s territory and industry, its headquarters was set up in the western part of the Cloudless Fortress. The place where Hu Yanfei brought Mu Bai over now was still in the Eastern District. "I, Hu Yanfei, isn''t that stupid, okay? Now that the Baiyan Gang is stared at by so many eyes, it will naturally not work to go to the headquarters." Hu Yanfei cast a white look at Mu Bai, but when analyzing the situation, he still looked proud. "Well, you are right." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t bother to argue with her, so he wanted to get out of the car. "Eh, wait!" Seeing Mu Bai who was about to get out of the car, Hu Yanfei hurriedly stopped him, then took out a cartoon mask and put it on him: "I said Dabai, you forgot your identity, or it is now known that Mu Bai is a tube. How to let others play?" Because of the special identities of several people, the real identities are still unknown to the outside world. This is also why Hu Yanfei stopped him when she saw Mu Bai get out of the car without dressing up. After all, "Mu Bai" is here, it is not difficult to guess that the tube is just a few of them. Similarly, once the identity is exposed, it means that every move, many people will pay attention to, and even many people will cut off the connection with the gang. Although it is much easier to unify the gang in this way, it also means you can''t cross the line. This is the rule of the game for the lower players to the upper players. If you want, I will give it to you! But only that one! "thank you." Looking at Hu Yanfei who was wearing a mask, Mu Bai felt that he couldn''t move his eyes and his nose was a little hot. Because they were wearing masks, the two were very close, Hu Yanfei leaned a little bit, and his career line naturally appeared in Mu Bai''s eyes. Ah, this light! Perhaps sensing the look in his eyes, Hu Yanfei immediately got up and blushed: "Look again, goug your eyes." "..." Wen Yan quickly turned his head, and then opened the car door: "I will go down and wait for you first." Without waiting for Hu Yanfei''s response, she got out of the car first, seeming to be calm and calm. When Hu Yanfei saw him getting out of the car, she stretched out her hand and patted her face: "It seems that there is a reaction, it''s not worth the experiment." Then she glanced at Mu Bai outside the car, immediately picked up the same mask and put it on, followed by getting out of the car. Her voice immediately caused some men nearby to take a breath. Because she didn''t wear the previous tube uniform today, she wore her own personality. Wearing light red long-sleeved heating trousers, black hiking boots on his feet, long legs exposed to the air, crimson hair scattered to his shoulders, big sunglasses on his face, the goddess Fan is full. "My God, who is this beauty, who just came to our planet recently?" "These beautiful legs, my darling." "This beauty has such a strong temperament, just appearing, it attracts our attention." Hearing the comments of the people around, Mu Bai couldn''t help shaking his head: "A group of superficial people." "Da Bai, why are you still there, let''s go." "Oh!" Hearing this, Mu Bai throbbed with joy and walked to Hu Yanfei''s side, only to see her walk next to Mu Bai, and then inadvertently took Mu Bai''s arm. "Let''s go!" After that, without seeing Mu Bai''s application, he walked inside with him. Seeing this scene, a heartbroken voice suddenly sounded around, but this is enough to show that the people of the Human Race Flower List are very charming. It''s just that Mu Bai has seen too much, immune! "You just go, why are you dragging me so fast." Mu Bai, who didn''t care about the reactions of the people around him, said silently when he was being dragged away. "unwilling?" "Okay." .... The third floor of the teahouse was completely ¡®wrapped¡¯ at this time. The people here are all from the Baiyan Gang. It wasn''t that they were gathering here with much fanfare. The current Baiyan Gang couldn''t do such a thing, but came in twos and threes, and the location was on the third floor, so at this time there were only Baiyan Gang members. If some people have known the Baiyan Gang, they will definitely know that the people sitting there are the main members of the Baiyan Gang, not just the people who come to the Baiyan Gang. "You said, what is the eldest sister doing, why is it not yet?" At this time, a girl sitting in the most central private room looked at the other sisters in the same room with some curiosity, with a trace of gossip in her eyes. This girl looks in her early twenties, with two elder brother dumplings on her head, her face is slightly fat, but she has a lovely feeling. "Hong Qiqi, put your eyes away, haven''t you guessed it?" Hearing what the girl said, one of them was wearing a leather jacket, her hair was black and straight, and the girl with sunglasses said a little speechless. "Leng Qian, don''t gossip at this time, when the elder sister comes in, there will be no chance!" At this moment, Hong Qiqi, who was the first to provoke the conversation, heard this, rolled her eyes in response, and then said to the girl who was eating and drinking, "You said I was right, Gan Wei." "Yeah, it''s delicious." Gan Wei, who was asked by Hong Qiqi, did not answer her words, but continued to eat the food in front of her. "Also eat, and sooner or later break through 300!" Seeing Gan Wei ignoring her and continuing to eat, Hong Qiqi held her head silently. Gan Wei is the strongest of them. She has a board inch, a full height of 2 meters, and a muscular body. If it weren''t for the two big lumps of meat on her chest, she would probably be considered a boy. "Kiki, you don''t know, Gan Wei likes to eat, and you talk to him while she is eating, it''s useless." Perhaps seeing Hong Qiqi''s speechlessness, one of them spoke, and saw that she was wearing a one-piece dress with a white fluffy shawl on her shoulders, and high heels on her feet. She was a lady. The only flaw in the beauty is her voice, which is thick and hoarse, as is true male voice. "Sunny rain, even for so many years, every time you speak, I think you are a boy." "If I hadn''t slept in the same bed with you, I would really be..." Before Hong Qiqi had finished speaking, the lady-like girl who was called Qingyu gritted her teeth and said: "Qiki, let''s fight, the kind of endless death." "Hey, don''t your conscience hurt if you are a''boy'' hitting a girl?" But who knows that Hong Qiqi heard Qingyu''s words and said it was true, raising her eyebrows and fearless. "well!" Seeing sunny rain, she stood up, stepped on her high heels and walked towards Hong Qiqi step by step. "call out!" At this moment, the last girl who had not spoken flashed among them. She was wearing a black bandage on her head, her hair tied in a bundle, falling to the ground, wearing a strong suit, her eyes staring straight at the door, and then pointing a finger. "Lian Yun, do you mean the big sister is here?" Seeing her pointing at the door, the other people all looked over, and it was better for Hong Qiqi to ask. Wen Yan Lianyun nodded and said yes. Seeing her nodded, everyone didn''t suspect that he was there, and immediately sat up in a precarious manner. Even the sunny rain that had been going to fight and never stopped, they immediately ran back to sit. This joke is a joke, if they lose face in front of Hu Yanfei, they don''t know the consequences. "Crack!" After they sat down, they saw the door of their private room opened directly, and a man and a woman appeared at the door. "Big sister head!" After seeing the incoming person, several people got up and greeted Hu Yanfei. "Well, long time no see." Seeing a few people, Hu Yanfei took off her sunglasses and masks, and happily responded to them: "I haven''t seen each other in the past four years, and you all seem to be doing well." Thinking of the short time when a few people were happy four years ago, although it was not long ago, Hu Yanfei still felt a little emotional. Then Hu Yanfei turned to look at Mu Bai: "Da Bai, these are the sisters I knew before, and they are also the backbone of the Baiyan Gang now." "Hello, I am Mu Bai!" After hearing that, Mu Bai followed Hu Yanfei''s words and looked at several people, then smiled and said hello. "Wow, I am so happy to see you live!" "Those who attack the young master, powerful!" "Eldest sister, you really have to fight with the young master...." "boom!" "Shut up, Hong Qiqi, big sister, Mu Bai, sorry, Qiqi she drank too much today." "..." Hearing the twittering voice in front of him, it actually seemed to be mixed with male voices. Mu Bai twitched and turned his head to look at Hu Yanfei. The latter seemed to feel a little bit, holding his head and nodding: "It''s my sister. Something is wrong." More than something wrong, totally wrong! Chapter 608： A group of terrible women (third more) 608 A group of terrible women After a rough first meeting, and the chaotic first scenes, Mu Bai finally had a position for them. A bunch of bombers! But at this time, Hu Yanfei finally couldn''t stand it anymore: "Just sit quietly for me, what kind of look!" Her words are not loud, but they are inexplicably useful. The women who had been so noisy before, after hearing her words, instantly fell silent, and stopped talking one by one, making a reserved look. It seems to be saying that they are all illusions just now. "..." Seeing them like this, Hu Yanfei covered her head deeper, and seemed to wonder if it was the right choice for her to bring Mu Bai over to meet today. "All right." How could Mu Bai not know Hu Yanfei''s thoughts. Although he was very rough when they first met, in general, Mu Bai had a good sense of them. Immediately he took off the mask, held Hu Yanfei''s wrist in his hand, and freed her from the posture of covering her head: "Let me introduce it to me. You just say it is your sister. I don''t know the name yet. ." "it is good." At this time, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei stopped thinking about it. After responding, she walked to the women with Mu Bai, and then introduced them under their open mouths and unbelievable eyes. "This is Hong Qiqi, just a chat, very talkative." "This is Gan Weiwei, who is a bit big and likes to eat." "This lady, it''s sunny and rainy, and she speaks in a male voice." "Leng Qian, leather lovers." "Lianyun, never heard her speak..." "..." Listening to Hu Yanfei''s introduction, Mu Bai checked them into the seats one by one, especially when he saw their shape and introduction perfectly fit, he nodded frequently. The summary is in place. And for the others, if it was the past, they might even refute a few words. After all, the introduction is so honest and unmodified, they said it is not possible, But that was also the past, but now a few women can''t control so much. They had seen a member of the opposite **** who held Hu Yanfei''s wrist a while ago, and Hu Yanfei, who had always been a little uncomfortable with men, did not dislike it at all. Hey, this love is beyond recognition. "Dabai, do you remember it." After the introduction, Hu Yanfei tilted her head and looked at Mu Bai. Huh~ After seeing this greasy scene by a few other people, they all overthrew the Taimei who had been screaming and killing when they met a few years ago. Such a huge gap, even if they had been psychologically prepared before, still some did not react. Maybe it was because these pairs were too stupid to get in the way, Hu Yanfei turned her head to look at them, her expression on her face changed instantly, frowning: "Don''t say hello yet?" The speed of her face change caught several people off guard. But after seeing Hu Yanfei''s side, they knew that this was the correct way for Hu Yanfei to open. They couldn''t open the one just now. Soon a few people reacted and said hello to Mu Bai: "Hello, I am Hong Qiqi..." "..." After the self-introduction of a few women, they formally met. "Sister, come and sit down, the place is reserved for you." At this time, seeing the introduction, Qingyu used her unique voice to let Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai sit over. Seeing this, the two of them didn''t postpone, so they walked away. After the two of them sat down, the other few found a seat, and then looked at Hu Yanfei, no one spoke. Seeing everyone looking at herself, Hu Yanfei knew that she was going to perform in the mall next, and immediately coughed her throat: "I called everyone here today. Apart from arranging the next thing, the more important thing is that I haven''t seen each other in a few years. Let everyone get together." Speaking of her, she glanced over everyone, these people were all the people who had been too sisters with her before, and the friendship was naturally deep. "Sister, I knew you would come back. The mediocre life does not belong to you." "Big sister, let''s talk, little girl, I have rarely used my hands after awakening Xingli, and then I will hit wherever you point!" "Have you finally officially arranged the task?" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, the expressions of several people were different, but in general, they were mainly excited. The life that hasn''t been troublesome in recent years, they will live the same way. Mu Bai couldn''t help being astonished when he saw the appearance of several people. If it weren''t for a female gender, he couldn''t believe it, the girls now are so strong, they look like they are going to break the sky. "Almost, everyone has been seated and arranged as I said?" Seeing their responses, Hu Yanfei lit up, and then asked the women prepared questions. "Big sister, I have already said that this time I won''t ask the family for a word except for the person who protects me." "Me too, I want to break through on my own strength." "..." Subsequently, several other people said that they were ready. Seeing them like this, Mu Bai also nodded and expressed his approval. In fact, to leave them out of the family, Mu Bai gave his opinion. It was Mu Bai who asked Hu Yanfei what her sisters were doing before, but Hu Yanfei told the truth. When Mu Bai heard it, his head instantly felt big. They are all daughters of military or financial groups in the Eastern Region, and each family is very strong. Part-time job is the reality of the Queen¡¯s Party, and Mu Bai also understands why the previous few people suffered so much resistance when they formed a gang. After all, if they are allowed to develop, plus the strength of the family, there is no way for other gangs or supporting forces to survive. That''s why they were crazily suppressed by others, so Mu Bai suggested at that time that Hu Yanfei told them to take all of themselves out so that future development would not be too difficult. At the same time, he also said that this was taken seriously, and it was analyzed by Hu Yanfei that it stopped because the optical machine was out of power in the middle of the night. Hu Yanfei also agreed with this, so this scene just appeared. "That''s good." At this time, watching several people pick themselves out, except for the people who protected them, nothing else in the family was accounted for, Hu Yanfei nodded and expressed satisfaction. Immediately she looked at Mu Bai, who nodded when she saw this, and Hu Yanfei looked back when she saw it: "Then let me talk about the next development." "Keep the southern region of the Tisai galaxy stable, centered on the star, and quickly take this place." As Hu Yanfei said this, the other women sounded seriously. Although their performance was so unreliable before, they are still very reliable if it involves business. After all, they are all cubs from a big family, who has not been nurtured by these things since childhood. Then Hu Yanfei said, they listened. It was only when there was a question that someone raised the issue, but they were all resolved by Hu Yanfei, who was prepared in advance. On the contrary, it was Mu Bai, sitting a bit boring. He just came here as a foil, and Hu Yanfei was still talking about the Baiyan Gang. His identity was naturally not good enough to participate in, so he had to listen to it. However, from this Baiyan Gang rally, Mu Bai once again refreshed his understanding of Hu Yanfei. Unexpectedly, she had always been careless, and when she encountered the command, she had a different attitude. It doesn''t look like the usual jokes at all, but it gives people a very wise feeling. It seems that she was suppressed miserably by me and Shuangxue. Looking at Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think so. Because of him and Frost Snow, almost all decisions in the team are made by two people. This wasn''t just talking about it, but whether Mu Bai or Shuangxue, the plan worked out was almost perfect. It was because of this situation that the talents of the other people had nowhere to show. It was also the first time Mu Bai saw such a Hu Yanfei. Several people talked for nearly three hours before stopping. Similarly, Mu Bai, who was sitting on the side, spent three hours in a daze. "Then let''s stop here, Qingyu and Lianyun, stabilize the southern district." "Gan Wei and Leng Qian, you two will set off immediately to eat the desolate galaxy thoroughly, and we will open the situation from there in the future." "As for Qiqi, you can make arrangements in a few days and come directly and eat the gangsters here with me." Finally, Hu Yanfei finalized the matter. Upon hearing this, several people nodded their heads to express their understanding. Then Hong Qiqi saw that the business was finished, and then curiously asked: "Big sister, how do we win the gang here, whether we should take the soldiers first, or the last ones." "..." Hearing what she said, Hu Yanfei and others couldn''t help being filled with black lines. What is the difference? ! But speechless to speechless, Hu Yanfei still replied: "Look at him!" Speaking and pointing at Mu Bai, the meaning was obvious, he had the final say. Following her fingers, Hong Qiqi and others projected Mu Bai over, looking at this man who had been transparent since just now. "Brother Mu Bai, can he?" Looking at Mu Bai, Hong Qiqi was a little suspicious, and the others hesitated when they saw it, obviously not very optimistic. For this situation, Mu Bai didn''t care. After all, the information about him from the outside world is still stuck before the fourth-order enemy, and the news is far behind. Especially for his methods, several people have never understood. So a little hesitation is normal. Hu Yanfei, who was on the side, didn''t seem to help Mu Bai speak, but turned to look at Mu Bai, wondering how he broke. "Hehe, beautiful Qiqi, don''t question him in front of the male voice." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai chuckled, "I will call all the gangs here in a few days. Then you can take a look." Mu Bai didn''t say anything about great achievements and so on, so he asked them to go to the scene to watch it, and at the same time, he was saying: wait and see. Hearing that the few people looked at each other, it was the first time they saw a boy whose expression had not changed a little after being questioned. What about expressive desire? All lie! Seeing the appearance of several sisters, Hu Yanfei chuckled. Secretly Dao Mubai will be like this as expected, and immediately speaks, and said to them: "You''ll know when you go to see it. Let''s not talk about it now, let''s have a meal together." "Oh!" Upon hearing the meal, Hong Qiqi immediately put the question behind her, and instantly became excited. "I want to eat 100 people!" "Hehe, Brother Mu Bai, let''s fight for a bar!" "Yes, I am coming too!" "How could I be missing!" The scene became active from the beginning of the meal, and when Mu Bai saw the women looking for direct wine tasting, the corners of his eyes twitched. A group of terrible women! Chapter 609： News from Xingliquan (first update) 609 News from Star Force Spring "Haha, Dabai, I didn''t expect you to drink so much?!" In the car going back, Hu Yanfei drove the car and looked at Mu Bai who was sitting in the co-pilot in surprise. He seemed to be surprised at his feat just now. Drink five of them alone, drink them all, and even now they are still alive and well. Wen Yan Mubai sneered: "You know, do I have a nickname for drinking?" "Oh?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei suddenly became interested, and turned to ask him: "Let''s talk and listen." "Yes, but please obey the traffic rules. As a driver, how do you always turn around!" "..." "Now it''s about turning your head? Shouldn''t it be your nickname?" "Traffic is very important... Stop, stop, I said, was blocked directly against the wall." Mu Bai, who had to prepare a lot of rhetoric, immediately persuaded him after seeing that Hu Yanfei was about to build a wall. This posture of just talking and doing is really terrifying. After slandering a word in his heart, Mu Bai proudly raised his hand to Hu Yanfei: "See it for yourself!" Speaking, Mu Bai turned his palm to him, straightened his five fingers, and then his **** was slightly bent: no middle finger. "blow!" Hu Yanfei naturally understood what Mu Bai wanted to express, and immediately uttered a little bit, and then focused on driving. "Cut, when will you know the facts." Seeing that Hu Yanfei didn''t believe it, Mu Bai didn''t force it. After a word of counterattack, he continued to look at the scenery outside. When people returned to the dormitory, it was late at night. "You are back." In the living room, the two people just opened the door when they heard the sound of Frost and Snow. Wen Yan and Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei looked at the living room and found that only Shuangxue was sitting there, and they didn''t know where the other party was waiting for them. They immediately felt warm. "Well, I''m back." "Xuexue, you are so nice~" After responding to Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei wanted to pounce on Shuangxue, planning to give a big hug. Seeing Shuangxue, she looked disgusted: "Are you drinking, don''t touch me!" As soon as the two people walked in, Shuangxue asked a smell of alcohol, which stopped their forward figure. Hu Yanfei waved his hands again and again to this: "It''s not me! I didn''t drink to drive, it was for nothing." Undoubtedly, Hu Yanfei didn''t even have room for resistance and sophistry, pointing at Mu Bai and selling him. "..." "Abai, are you drinking?" When she heard this, Shuangxue frowned. It wasn''t that she hated the boys who drink, but she felt that a man and so many women were drinking. Hmm... The picture is a little fancy. Although she had never met Hong Qiqi and others, Shuangxue still knew their identities and gender. Seeing Shuangxue frown, Hu Yanfei immediately reacted: Mu Bai''s radius of one meter should not be close to the law of girls. Then I thought of the few women who had been clambering on Mu Bai''s shoulders just now, who called them brothers and sisters, and immediately sweated. "Xuexue, I have something to do, let''s go now!" "Ding Ding Ding!" Immediately, without waiting for Frost''s response, he walked three steps in two steps and ran back to the room. Seeing that Shuangxue didn''t know where she was, Hu Yanfei forgot the rule, so she had to write it down in her heart, and then with a wave of her hand, she used star power to blow away the smell of wine on Mu Bai''s body. "You, you can blow off the smell of wine, and let it drift so unpleasantly." Speaking of Shuangxue, she stepped forward, sorting out Mu Bai''s messy collar. This virtuous image made Demubai stunned, and then he instinctively hugged Shuangxue who was standing directly in front of him. "What are you doing." Suddenly held by Mu Bai, Shuangxue''s face quickly became ruddy, and at the same time she didn''t adjust her collar anymore, and fell into Mu Bai''s arms without moving. Not even a symbolic struggle! Mu Bai smiled at this and pressed her chin against her forehead: "Why don''t you, let me give it a hug." After speaking, Mu Bai didn''t speak any more, just held Shuangxue quietly like this. After hearing this, Shuangxue was taken aback for a moment, then turned her head back against Mu Bai''s chin: "Oh. Then you hold it." At the same time, she could still feel the exhaustion that Mu Bai had transmitted after she had finished speaking, which made her very heartbroken. Originally, she wanted to say something about it, but in the end she didn''t say it again. Shuangxue knew that Mu Bai''s temper was the kind of activist who would never say anything about it, but that it would be done well in case of trouble. And she could also guess why Mu Bai did this. But she didn''t persuade, just rubbing her face in Mu Bai''s arms. Mu Bai, who was resting with his eyes closed, felt the cat-like frost and snow in his arms, and the corners of his mouth could not help but opened his mouth without making a sound: "It''s nice to have you." ... After a night of speechlessness, after a few minutes of shameless rest, Mu Bai was taken to the kitchen by Shuangxue in the name of being a rogue. Perhaps it was more sensitive to the sound of firing. Mu Bai had just opened fire here, and the other women all dressed up and ran downstairs. Even Hu Yanfei, who had just finished eating, was starving to death. In the end, there was no way. A rich supper was inevitable. Mu Bai didn''t have any opinions about it. He seemed to be used to it, but he worked hard to cook for them. Until late at night, after a few people finished their meal, they walked back to the room. Mu Bai then tidied the table and went back to the room to practice. It will take a few days. The few people had a very comfortable life. Mu Bai was basically making three or even four meals a day. After all, with such a chef here, Shuangxue and others would naturally not just waste it. But they are comfortable, but it does not mean that the star is peaceful. If it is the first time, Mu Bai''s ball tube banquet invitation is just a joke in the eyes of the general public. So this second invitation to the tube banquet, in the eyes of everyone, is like a hot potato and has to be accepted. Because that day, Mu Bai and others'' thunder shot, and instantly beheaded the Jingyun Gang leader in the large court. Such a record is simply against the sky in the eyes of everyone. It''s not that they haven''t seen a strong man in Nirvana dying in battle, but it is the first time they have seen Nian Shan die so easily. At the same time, the alarm bell in his heart made a big sound, and he also understood the strength of Mu Bai''s side. Very strong! Therefore, compared with the first time, this time the nine major gangs and the Baiyan gang, who had just established a foothold, all agreed to go, and the other small gangs did not fall, indicating that they would be present. This has also led to the very lively life of the entire Starlet in the past few days, and countless people are looking forward to that day. Secretly, there are also many investigating the identities of Mu Bai and others. Coupled with the fact that they deliberately conceal their identities, it is naturally more difficult for the intelligence system of the Star to find out their true identities. In such a situation, the gangs and families have no other choice except helpless. "Abai, there has been a bit of frequent movement of the Stars these days." In the hall, after breakfast, Mu Bai sat in his old position again to watch the scenery outside. Shuangxue, who already knew his habit, took the information sent by Anyou and handed it to Mu Bai. "It was from Anyou again, is the blood canal in trouble?" Mu Bai didn''t know that Diyou was hiding from himself, so he had to complain about the other party''s old treacherous cunning in his heart, but he asked if he thought of blood damage. "It''s still not clear. There was news from the blood residue a few days ago, and it is probably busy now." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue picked up the tea cup he had drunk, took a sip, and wrinkled beautifully after drinking the tea: "It''s bitter." "Hehe, a little too much tea." Seeing Shuangxue''s appearance, Mu Bai stretched out her hand to smooth her frowning brows: "The refrigerator has freshly squeezed juice, you can drink those things." "I do not!" Who knew that after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue raised her tender white neck and Tsundere responded. After seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but looked at today''s information. He hasn''t gone out these days, but the news from the star will be sent to him every day. In his words, this is the "Morning News." "Oh, the families can''t keep their breath." Looking at the above information, Mu Bai couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "I didn''t expect that each family would actually send their own people to follow the gang members. Are you worried about anything." Closing the information, Mu Bai shook his head and laughed: "But it''s okay for these families to come over, just to let them let go of the gang forces here." After a few days, the Federation had already found out that the aristocratic family behind the gang here on the Star Star had almost no affair with the outside world. Except for the Iron Forest Gang behind the Xinliang Gang, the others are soft persimmons, and he can hardly turn any storms in his hands. "Abai, you are so strong, you are not afraid of them rebounding." When Shuangxue heard Mu Bai''s words, she asked curiously. "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid they don''t have the courage. If they really resist, I won''t be so troublesome." Hearing that Mubai rubbed his temples, what Shuangxue said was actually the way he hoped most, something he could do with his hands, now in his opinion, it is really nothing. Zero Earth, Dark You, and Lei Mengmeng... With so many big guys here, it¡¯s easy to solve them, Even if they don''t talk about it, the immortal realm of Hu''s family that Hu Yanfei arranged here can kill these people. Just playing in this circle has to abide by the rules, so Mu Bai has been dragging it until now. "You." Seeing that Shuangxue lightly touched Mu Bai, then she thought of something: "By the way, you didn''t let Hu Yanfei''s Hu Zhan help you pay attention to the Star Force Spring of the Tiese Galaxy. He said he could open it for you alone." Xingliquan is a special place in the Tiese galaxy. After hearing Lei Mengmeng talk about it last time, he paid attention to it, so he made them pay attention. "Well, that''s good. I''ll go there when it''s almost time." Hearing that there was a play, Mu Bai was overjoyed, and immediately answered happily. Wen Yan Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai curiously: "Abai, you have time now, so it doesn''t make much sense to go to Xingliquan. Dare to waste anything there." "Ok....." Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer, he couldn''t say that he was going to self-harm. It is estimated that the frost and snow will explode as soon as this is said. Chapter 610： Lei Mengmeng: Yu·Lei (second more) 610 Lei Mengmeng: Yu¡¤Lei Finally, when Mu Bai didn''t know what to say, Hu Yanfei ran to the ground to make a relief. "Dabai, discuss one thing!" As soon as he ran over, Hu Yanfei sat next to Mu Bai, and then shook Mu Bai''s arm with her hand, acting like a baby. "!!!" "???" She looked at Mu Bai and Shuangxue in a moment, and at the same time she was amazed in her heart. She was usually careless, and once she was coquettish, it would be foul. "You said, what''s the matter." Fortunately, Mu Bai is now full of determination, and after a long time he finally recovered, and looked at Hu Yanfei with alert. On the contrary, there must be demon, Hu Yanfei acted like a baby, the demon among the demon. At this time, Shuangxue also slowed down, looking at Hu Yanfei curiously, wondering what she was thinking about again. "Hehe." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei first pretended to be embarrassed and smiled, then carefully pulled Mu Bai''s clothes corner with both hands and whispered: "I want to ask you for a few cards." "The card? What card?" Upon hearing this suddenly, Mu Bai did not react, but then thought of Yu Pei: "You mean Yu Pei?" "No no no!" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei immediately waved his hands and denied directly. As for Mu Bai''s jade pendant, she knew that the number was limited, and the people she would give it to were almost all of the forces he chose. For example, her jade pendant is a symbol of the power known as "Royal", Hu Yanfei would not be so stupid to ask for this place. You know, with her understanding of Mu Bai, to get the "Royal" jade pendant, no one recommends it. It needs his approval and needs. So when you look for Mu Bai to be "imperial", isn''t it an obvious rejection. She is not stupid! But soon she said again: "I just need your time to engrave." She said this quietly and seemed to have no confidence. Based on her current understanding, there are only a few of them who have the engraving at this time, and even the ancestor Mu Bai did not give it, which is enough to explain how much Mu Bai has buckled this piece. It is worth all that, even if it was Lei Mengmeng who came together, Mu Bai didn''t give it, and Lei Mengmeng did not mention it. "This matter." After listening to Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai smiled and nodded her forehead: "Is it for your little sisters?" "Hmm?" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei nodded frantically: "They are actually about the same size as me, and they are also in the stage of rising strength, I think..." "Okay, a few are needed." Before Hu Yanfei finished speaking, Mu Bai directly agreed. As long as it is not "Royal" and "None", everything else is easy to say. What''s more, this is also a means to buy people''s hearts. The reason why Mu Bai hasn''t given it out everywhere is that it is not the time yet. So now when he meets Hu Yanfei''s needs, he will naturally not be stingy, just engraving, and it can be done in minutes. "Ten!" "Ok?" "Nine..." "Eight..." "..." When Hu Yanfei first said ten pieces, when she saw Mu Bai frowning, her voice fell, and the quantity she requested was also slowly decreasing. Seeing this scene, Shuangxue next to her held her forehead. This girlfriend of my own is really used to make fun. Finally she said: "Yan Fei, don''t plan for your family, just say how much you need now, why are you so stupid." "Oh, five!" When Hu Yanfei heard Shuangxue''s words, he immediately reacted, cursing and thinking too much. Mu Bai would definitely arrange those people in her own Hu family, so in the end, she didn''t think about those anymore, and said the actual quantity needed. "You, I will give it to you tomorrow." Mu Bai didn''t know Hu Yanfei''s plan, but after he gave her an angry look, he agreed. In fact, the understanding of the two women is not wrong, Mu Bai will arrange for everyone around him to add things that are always engraved. But the time is not yet ripe. "You are so kind, hehe~" Hearing Mu Bai directly agreed, Hu Yanfei smiled every day. At the same time, Lei Mengmeng followed and saw this scene. They were all funny. At last Lei Mengmeng laughed: "What is Mayfair doing again, so stupid." "Hahaha!" Her complaints immediately caused several women to laugh. Hu Yanfei is full of black lines in this regard, and her Meng sister is a little broken. But fortunately, Mu Bai''s words diverted the attention of the women: "Just let me make a few signs that have time to engrave with supernatural powers to speed up the speed of cultivation." Speaking of this, Mu Bai was stagnant at first, and then said: "Forget it, do one and do both, do you need it? I did it together, the listener has a share, there is only one chance~" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" As a result, his words just fell, and two figures appeared in the eyes of everyone. "I want one!" "Mu Bai, I want one too!" The people who appeared were Lingtu and Anyou. Originally, the two of them were just protecting them in secret, and there was no audience speaking. But who knew that when Mu Bai just said this, he still used sound transmission to let them hear it. Therefore, as soon as the voice fell, they came directly. There is such a good thing, the two will naturally not miss it. You know this is a time stamp. It is a very rare thing in the Federation. Now they see Mu Bai''s move, they know his value very well. "I thought you would always avoid me." Seeing the two who appeared, Mu Bai sneered at first, but still agreed: "No problem, I will deliver the newspaper personally tomorrow and come and pick it up." "Thank you!" "Thank you!" Hearing that the two people hurriedly thanked them, and then they disappeared. Now that the goal is achieved, they naturally want to leave, otherwise they might not be able to listen to Mu Bai''s request. "These two people." Seeing that they were so upright, he didn''t even say anything later, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. "Hahaha!" This scene immediately made the women laugh, but Mu Bai would also have a deflated day. "Eh, answer first, do you have anything in need." The laughter of several people spread throughout the hall, and Mu Bai couldn''t bear it naturally, so he interrupted them aloud and changed the subject. "I do not need." "Neither do I, Brother Mu Bai!" Perhaps sensing the seriousness in Mu Bai''s tone, Gu Qian and Guan Yue shook their heads to answer. Although this thing is very practical, but the social circle of the two women is also admired by a few people, naturally it is useless. Then everyone looked at Lei Mengmeng, and she didn''t make a statement here. "Ha ha!" Realizing that everyone was looking at him, Lei Mengmeng walked to the other side of the sofa to play directly with the game console. You haven''t answered yet. "call out!" "Mengdao, keep it for me, okay?" Speaking, Mu Bai took out a piece engraved with Yu, and on the other side was engraved with the mysterious "Thunder". Put it in front of Lei Mengmeng. "Yu?" "Ok?" Seeing this scene, the other women were taken aback for a moment, and then relieved. Obviously, it is normal for Mu Bai to see some of Lei Mengmeng''s specialties in getting along these days and to send out invitations. Then everyone looked at Lei Mengmeng, wanting to know her choice. "It''s almost the same!" Without letting everyone wait long, Lei Mengmeng arrogantly snorted the jade pendant that Mu Bai handed over. In fact, she just wanted to come just now, but she was tensed. To be nice, it is reserved, in other words it is hypocritical. And Mu Bai saw something before sending out the invitation. It''s not that he invites people freely, but that Lei Mengmeng really meets his needs. These days, although the other party is mostly paddling, from the point of view of the trouble that day, he is properly online. Secondly, there is Lei''s family behind! The Lei family was one of the twelve families. Although Lei Zun was missing, it did not affect the status of the Lei family in any way. Gein Lei Mengmeng''s sister is too strong. After Lei Zun disappeared, taking over Lei''s food is not only the first genius before Frost and Snow appeared, but also the number one beauty in the human flower list. In the following years, Lei Mengmeng''s sister has even fulfilled her talents and is in charge of the development of the Lei family. Until now, the strength of the Lei family is no worse than when Lei Zun was in power. This is enough to show that Lei Mengmeng is definitely qualified, but it has been too low-key. Of course, it was all caused by playing games. "Should that be celebrated." After seeing Lei Mengmeng accepting the jade pendant, Hu Yanfei was the first to come over, as if seeing food, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai with a terrible light, as if waiting for something. Hu Yanfei''s words instantly drew all the attention of the women just now, and then they all looked at Mu Bai with a little profound meaning, the purpose of which was self-evident. There was no way, Mu Bai had to cook a good meal in the end. It was called ¡°Welcome to Lei Mengmeng, but the welcome atmosphere is far from the richness of a gourmet party. Easy and happy is the main theme of Mu Bai and others'' lives these days. The so-called experience, as long as it is not on the battlefield, is basically this easy. Days are also under such circumstances. Come to Mu Bai for the second tube banquet. The time set up on the post. "lets go." In the room where the few people were staying at this time, Mu Bai was watching them tidy up their clothes. Although they are all warriors, their cute and beautiful minds are still very heavy. No, the girls have been preparing since an hour ago. "Wait, my hair is not ready yet." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei said quickly, and at the same time wiped her hair faster. Seeing this, Mu Bai raised his forehead for a while: "Ladies, we will still have goggles this time in the past. They can''t see our full picture, so why are they so concerned about the image." "You do not understand!" "Yes, going out is a big deal." "If you do this, your girlfriend will be unhappy!" As a result, as soon as Mu Bai said what he said, he was strongly refuted by several women. To say more is wrong, Mu Bai naturally understands this truth, so next he wisely stopped talking, just sat on the sofa and waited for them to clean up. Finally half an hour later, the packed women walked in front of Mu Bai, and Hu Yanfei waved her big hand, "Go go!" Hearing that, several people walked towards the door, and Mu Bai also lazy to keep up. At the same time, this also means that his first step to erode the star has officially begun. Chapter 611： I want you to be obedient! (Third more) 611 I want you to be obedient! The last food stall, this time here is different from last time. Last time there was no one caring about it, but this time, it was full before the agreed time. Hundreds of people were sitting in positions, and one or two people stood behind each of them. This makes the place that originally seemed quite spacious suddenly become crowded. But even in this case, everyone is well-watered and not offending rivers, and there is a clear distinction, and no one is involved. And those who are sitting are the gang leaders who were invited by Mu Bai among the stars. Everyone still has some reputation. Among them, sitting at the most central table are the nine gangs of the stars. Representative of the Baiyan Gang. The ten of them mean the strongest underground power of the Star. Some people''s eyes always look at them intentionally or unintentionally. After all, there are not many scenes that can bring them all together. In addition to the food stalls, many people are paying attention to this place, and some are even thinking badly, if he can, he really wants to kill all the people here. For so many years, the chief culprit who squeezed the common people of Lacewing Star was sitting there. But just think about it, just be YY. "Why not come!" Maybe it''s been a long time, but I haven''t seen Mu Bai and others. Among the ten people, one of them is a middle-aged man with a fat face and a big golden chain hanging on his body. He said angrily. He is the leader of the mad shark gang, the magic shark, he is very irritable, usually a little unhappy, he will hit people, and the gang he hopes to lead is just like that. Therefore, the Crazy Shark Gang has the most stinky reputation on the Star, but it is so powerful that many people can only bite their teeth and hate. "Magic Shark, why are you so impatient? It''s not time yet." Hearing Demon Shark''s words, maybe others won''t answer, but one person will, and he has done it now, that is Yi Lang, Ling Yuan helps the leader. Because the areas of the Crazy Shark Gang and the Lingyuan Gang are close, there are often frictions. As soon as the two meet, they pinch each other and let no one. It is quite a hot spot. "Hehe, Yi Lang, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you are not dead yet." At this time, I should say that Yi Lang, as an old adversary, how could he let go of such a good life attack, and immediately looked at Yi Lang pretending to be surprised and said such a sentence. "Magic Shark, you are not dead, how could I go to you first, but I am waiting to accept your place." After being choked by the devil shark, Yi Lang would naturally not give up, and the old opponent would naturally choke back. "Then you might have no chance, the fortune teller says I will live forever~" Hearing Yi Lang''s words, Mo Sha said he was not angry, but said triumphantly. As for what fortune tellers are talking about, they are basically bluff, but immortality... Everyone is in Nirvana, and the life span is naturally very long, and immortality is not unpredictable. "Magic Shark, Yi Lang, you two make a noise as soon as you meet, do you want to wait for the tube to come and you will make a noise with him?" Seeing that the two people seemed to be quarreling, an old man sitting at the table tapped the table and said in a low voice. Hearing that whether it was Demon Shark or Yi Lang, after looking at the old man, he didn''t speak any more, obviously knowing the toughness of this old man. The leader of the Cheetah Gang, Hu Yunxiao, is the oldest leader present. Many of them were helping when they first built the gang, so when he talked, many of them sold their faces. Seeing that both of them were quiet, Hu Yunxiao nodded: "I know the relationship between your two families, but please also pay attention to it. Today we are here to take a look, that guy''s!" That guy naturally pointed to Mu Bai, and at the same time a ruthless look flashed in his eyes. No way, Mu Bai did what he always wanted to do this time, but couldn''t do it. As the most qualified gangster on the star, Hu Yunxiao has been the boss for so many years. He naturally wants to unify the gangs of the star. He also wants to be like this one day, and let everyone come to gather and listen to him. But this is just to think about it. Hu Yunxiao has indeed helped many people, and many people listened to him, but once they touched on the interests and positions, none of those people responded to him. Therefore, he felt that he was stolen from Mu Bai''s actions this time. So even with that, I hated Mu Bai. "Oh, everyone came early." At this moment, a sly voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads and looked at it. What caught the eye was Mu Bai walking towards here with a few women in stride. Their arrival instantly caused a change in everyone present, let alone, there are not a few people who talk carefully about Lei Mengmeng. "Hehe, Tube, it''s impossible to call you like that all the time, right?" Seeing Mu Bai coming over, Hu Yunxiao spoke first, his tone very unkind. "White, call me the white tube!" Perceiving his bad tone, Mu Bai knew that some insiders didn''t care. After answering him, he walked to the most central position, which was the table of these bosses. "It''s rare to see, I didn''t expect that all the dragon heads of Xingjiaxing are here." Just sitting down, Mu Bai looked around in a circle, except for the Crazy Shark Gang¡¤Magic Shark, Lingyuan Gang¡¤Yi Lang, Cheetah Gang¡¤Hu Yunxiao. Hailian Gang¡¤Qin Hai, Feilong Gang¡¤Yuan Feilong, Meihua Gang¡¤Hua Mei, Yanyue Gang¡¤Lingyue, Tingyu Gang¡¤Mo Yu, Lantian Gang¡¤Lingtian, and the people of Baiyan Gang are all sitting Here. These people are male and female, and each of them exudes a strong upper-level aura. Just looking at it this way, it''s like someone doing great things! Of course, not only was Mu Bai looking at them at this time, but the leading bosses were also looking at Mu Bai up and down. It''s a pity that the face covered by the goggles didn''t show up, making everyone sigh. "Baiqiuguan, let''s not talk more about polite things. You called us all over today. If you have something to say, let''s get started." Looking horizontally and vertically, I didn''t see why, and these faucets simply gave up, and Hua Mei of the Meihua Gang suddenly asked Mu Bai. Don''t look at the words that are very hard, but judging from its soft and charming tone, it instantly makes the people around you feel like you are in a gentle country. Flower charm, as the name suggests, the face is like a flower, and the voice is charming. In addition, it is wearing a cheongsam with a hairpin to the base of the thigh, and the white goose neck is exposed outside, making a kind of people stare straight. "Hehe, flower helper, can we speak normally." Maybe he was determined, or he had high requirements for beauty, Mu Bai recovered after only a few seconds of loss of consciousness, complaining about Hu Meizi in his heart, and then directly complained about it. "Baiqiuguan, what you said, the slave''s words are not normal. I didn''t tell my brother today because I came here. People don''t follow it~" "Huh~" Huamei acted like a baby online and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Rao Mubai couldn''t stand it a little at this time. This was simply the difference between Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue''s acting like a baby. "hiss!" But at this moment, Mu Bai only felt a pain in his waist, and then looked down at it. I saw that he had been doing evil jade hands all the time, doing irregular movements on his waist, and at the same time there was star power, so Mu Bai couldn''t help but scream with pain. "I''m waking you up!" Seeing Mu Bai see her hand, Shuangxue quietly approached Mu Bai while not paying attention, and said softly in his ear: "I don''t like the look in your eyes when you saw the rotten goods just now." Jealous! Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai burst into laughter, and instantly understood her motive for pinching her waist. Immediately when everyone was not paying attention, she slowly patted Shuangxue''s hand, holding it in her hand and playing with it, and at the same time, there were fingers on it that said: It''s not as good as you. "hate." Feeling the words written by Mu Bai on her hand, Shuangxue immediately pulled her hand back, a little angry. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t reply to her, but just raised his head to look at Hua Mei: "Fang Master, I don''t dare to take your words." "But since you want to state your purpose below, let me talk about it." Having said this, Mu Bai stood up straight, with both hands on the table, leaning forward slightly, a wicked smile hung at the corner of his mouth: "My purpose is very simple, I want you to listen to me!" "Wow!" As Mu Bai''s words fell, there was first silence in the field, and immediately there was a clamor. "I heard it right, let us listen to him?" "How is this possible, does he want to unify the underworld?" "Too arrogant!" Suddenly, the gang leaders of those little gangs looked at Mu Bai and said in annoyance. In this case, they have not heard of it for a long time, listen to Mu Bai''s words? That''s even more impossible! "White tube, are you serious about that?" At this time, Ling Yue of the Yanyue Gang couldn''t help but speak out, looking at Mu Bai, and said word by word. The more he goes to the back, the colder his tone becomes. When the last word falls, his cold tone directly becomes murderous. "call out!" But when her murderous aura had just appeared, only a sound of breaking through the air was heard, and Ling Yue only felt a chill on her neck. Immediately, she fixed her eyes and saw a dagger surrounded by thunder against the dead spot in her throat. "Killing, take it back!" It was Lei Mengmeng who appeared, and before she came out, she extorted a few more meals as she pleased, so at this moment, she saw someone opposing Mu Bai, so she shot it as soon as possible. "you...." Hearing this, Ling Yue was about to do it, but after feeling the killing intent on his neck, he stopped immediately. Seeing such a situation, Mu Bai couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Lord Ling, you can try, whether you are quick or the knife is quick." After speaking, Mu Bai stood up straight with his hands in his pockets, looking at Ling Yuan extremely confidently, with some contempt. "You, great!" Ling Yue was treated like this once before, and at this time she almost couldn''t hold back Mu Bai''s words, but after feeling the weapon on her hand and neck, she finally took it seriously. "Ha ha." Seeing Ling Yue in the next life, Mu Bai didn''t care about her anymore, but looked at everyone. "You read it right, and you heard it right." "I want you to be obedient!" "Can it be done?" Chapter 612： Intimidation and temptation (first more) 612 Intimidation If Mu Bai had said before, they thought it meant a joke. But as he repeated it a second time, even the solemn expression. Let everyone understand that he is serious. crazy! This was everyone''s first thought on Mu Bai''s words just now. They never dreamed that Mu Bai would be so straightforward. If it is said that the "standards" were given to them before, and there were two consecutive interviews with them, Mu Bai''s method of using nothing in vain was still relatively euphemistic, then now it is straightforward. I want to lead you! Mu Bai just wanted to express this. When he finished speaking, he straightened up and looked at them with a sneer with his arms around his chest: "What do you think?" how is it? Not so! Hearing his provocative words now, everyone slandered in their hearts. But no one said it. After all, Lei Mengmeng was there, and they could only say this in their hearts. "White tube, I don''t think so much!" The first person who answered Mu Bai was Hu Yunxiao, who has the oldest qualifications. He has always had a unified heart, and now he sees that Mu Bai is so unscrupulous to accomplish his goal. As a qualified careerist, he naturally disagrees. His words immediately attracted the attention of the other gang leaders present, and all of them immediately looked at him, wanting to see what he planned to do. "Oh? Tiger gang master, don''t you think that the star is too messy?" Hearing that Mubai pointed at them, there is no doubt that he meant that you were all responsible for the chaos of Xingjiaxing. "That''s my own business, Baiqiu Guan, although I don''t know your true identity, but you don''t seem to belong to the Star." Upon seeing this, Hu Yunxiao didn''t answer Mu Bai''s words, but turned his head off, starting from Mu Bai''s identity. After all, these people sitting here, although they are not natives, but the power originated here, and they have stayed for so long, they are naturally local. But Hu Yunxiao said that he wanted to unite them by identity, and then unanimously confronted Wang Bai. Not to mention that they can win, they are at least crushed to the extent that public opinion, righteousness, or local people accept it. Once the trouble is big, the military will appear. Under the mediation of the military, the two sides will definitely have a good talk, and there will be no situation where one side will sit on the big side. Sure enough, after Hu Yunxiao finished speaking, he instantly attracted the attention of other people. They all looked at Mu Bai thoughtfully, faintly tending to share the same hatred. "Hehe, I didn''t say that I will be in charge of the gang, can you listen to me to finish?" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, just spread his hands, and a pile of materials appeared in his hands. "boom!" Later, he was seen smashing the information on the table. At the same time, Frost Snow and others also took out the same information and put them all on other tables. "this is?" "White tube, could it be the''standard'' again?" After hearing that Mu Bai would not control the gang, the expressions of those people eased, so now seeing what he took out of his heart, Feilong Gang¡¤Yuan Feilong asked aloud. "This, is it a gift I gave to the first gang on the star?" "The first gang?" "Who is the first gang!" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s first mention, everyone''s mind became active. For so many years, there are only ten big gangs on the star, and there is no first gang, so now Mu Bai mentions the number one, and instantly teases their minds. "First?" Hearing that Mu Bai was meditating, then he shook his head under everyone''s gaze: "No one yet." "..." Hearing this, some people suddenly felt that they were being played a monkey by Mu Bai, but before they could speak, Mu Bai''s voice sounded again: "But I will find out in a month." "A month later? What do you mean?" "Baiqiuguan, what you are talking about, but the Nujia doesn''t understand it." After Mu Bai gasped out this sentence, many people did not respond, and everyone at the table asked him. "White tube means that after a month, you recommend yourself!" Without waiting for Mu Bai to answer, Hu Yanfei stood beside Mu Bai and said to everyone as he had said before. At the same time, she introduced herself: "Hello, just call me Hu Qiu Guan." Seeing another Huqiu tube appeared, everyone was just stunned for a moment, and then they seemed to be contemplative. Soon, Hu Yunxiao raised his head and looked at Mu Bai with a sneer: "Baiqiuguan is really a good strategy. I intend to let us recommend ourselves. Isn''t it just for us to internalize?" "Then you treat others to reap the benefits of the fisherman, are you stupid as our underground people?!" Hu Yunxiao''s words, immediately wake up these sitting gang leaders, they are not stupid, so many years of fighting, not to mention how smart, many things can be seen through. After Hu Yunxiao mentioned self-recommendation again, they came to understand that this was to make them confront each other and consume them. "Baiqiu is a good calculation, one month later, are you going to attack us?" "Hehe, Baiqiuguan really can work hard for us to be the first name?" After thinking about it, the leaders of other gangs are all aggrieved. Their words also aroused the tempers of other small gang leaders instantly, and the scene suddenly became a little chaotic. From time to time, some people bravely got up and thought of driving away. "You go and try?" But before they could take a step, a cold figure came out, and two people wearing tube clothes appeared in the void, it was Lingtu and Anyou. After they received the spirit-engraved jade pendant from Mu Bai, Mu Bai offered to let them help the city. It was time to come here at this time. Sure enough, after the two of them appeared, the scene suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at them in horror. Even the few people sitting at the center table changed their faces! Because they noticed that the cultivation bases of Lingtu and Dark You are both in the immortal state! This kind of strength, compared to Lei Mengmeng who has been hiding, the impact is more fierce. You must know that among these gang leaders, none of them is more powerful than the four levels of Nirvana, and now facing two immortal realms, they are properly seeking death. "Now, can you listen to me well?" Seeing the appearance of the two men instantly stopped the chaotic scene, Hu Yanfei sneered and looked at them: "Why are you so impatient? I haven''t finished talking yet." "Now everyone can open the first page of the information, and it says, "The treatment of the first gang." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, those people returned to their senses in an instant, and then subconsciously picked up the information and looked through it. "hiss!" I don''t know who it is. After seeing the above, he took a hard breath. "Federal recognized gangs? Will other permissions be granted?" "The first gang still has territorial autonomy?" "My God, personnel also have some small rights!" "..." At this time, as more and more people saw the information, many people suddenly felt that this sugar-coated cannonball was unbearable. Even Yuan Feilong and the others, a group of influential figures on the Star of the Dragon, were a little bit enthusiastic after seeing the information. "White Ball Tube, what you have written on this is true? Right of the first gang?" Finally, Hu Yunxiao couldn''t help but ask, and his hand trembled slightly with the information. Because the rights written on it are too rich, especially the last one, to provide immortality. Immortal Pill, but it is specially prepared for the people of Nirvana to break through the immortal realm, which can make their breakthrough faster and have a stronger foundation. In the market, it is a valuable medicine, which is very precious. "of course!" Hearing that Mubai didn''t answer, he just looked at Hu Yanfei. When the latter saw it, he held the table with both hands and said word by word: "This is the power we give to the first gang!" "The price is so high, why don''t you do it yourself?" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mo Yu, the leader of the Yu Gang, calmed down and looked away before asking. "Why did we do it?" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei pointed to the sign: "We are the tube, assisting planetary security and public safety management, but we don''t have time to play underground." Speaking, Hu Yanfei straightened up and walked to Mo Yu: "This beauty doesn''t have to worry that our words don''t count. There are so many people today, and the news will definitely spread. Unless we don''t want to face it, it might be possible to miss the appointment." "At the same time, there is no need to worry that our tube will shoot. After all, if we really want to do it, do you think that today''s discussion is meaningful?" After speaking, Hu Yanfei walked back to Meibai and did not speak any more, just waiting for them to digest what they had just said. "Then the first gang, how to decide?" At this time, Ling Tian, ??the leader of the Heavenly Gang, after digesting the words just now, asked the question he cared most. "One month!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei stretched out a finger: "After a month, whoever is the first, you recommend yourself, as for how to recommend yourself." "We don''t care, as long as we don''t beat and smash, rob and burn, no matter how big a noise is made, we won''t care." "We, as long as the result!" The temptation of Chi Guoguo, but also absolute freedom under the norm. Immediately after her words were understood by everyone, some people''s careful thoughts really began to move. During the period, some gang leaders secretly looked at each other, although there was nothing on their faces, but the fire in their eyes seemed to say that they could no longer hide. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s mouth was smiling: the plan was successful. This is the decision he and Hu Yanfei discussed. First, let Mu Bai speak out, pull back the hatred, and let them plan the worst. Then Hu Yanfei came forward again and used his interests to divide them. Give them another month of free time, and they don''t care what the trouble is, as long as the result is enough. At the same time, I use public opinion and face to tie myself to the moral commanding heights. I really don¡¯t know how to play with you. Let these gangs fight and kill comfortably. "Hehe, today we will only convey these. Now that we have finished talking, then we will withdraw first." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t stay anymore, and didn''t give these people a chance to ask questions, so he walked outside. Seeing that Shuangxue and others immediately followed, they said nothing. Just when he walked to the door of the food stall, Mu Bai looked at the owner of the restaurant: "Boss, just follow the dishes I ordered before, and serve each table. Thank you, I put the money at the front desk." After speaking, Mu Bai put his fingers together on his forehead and left directly. The figure went further and further, and gradually disappeared from the sight of everyone. Only a group of silent helpers were left. Everyone looked at the desktop without speaking. Chapter 613： The chaotic star (second more) 613 The Chaotic Starfish How these people choose, or what they plan to do in the future, Mu Bai has a good idea in his heart. Again, this is a world where strength and interests are intertwined. Mu Bai had already laid out the benefits and benefits in front of them, and at the same time made some guarantees, he believed that these people would only be unable to resist the temptation of benefits. What is missing now is the fuse. So Mu Bai left directly, planning to go back and wait for news of their fight. "Abai, I didn''t expect that you and Hu Yanfei actually chose to use this method." On the way home, Frost and Snow, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked at the two with some playfulness. Obviously, their choice of method was somewhat different from what he had previously guessed. "Of course, Axue, everyone is an adult, who can speak and never do anything, plus these people obviously have no desire to let me do it." Hearing this, Mu Bai opened his hands, as if saying that he didn''t want to do this either. "Ha ha." Seeing that Shuangxue smiled: "Your method is quite fun, next time I''m going to play with political affairs!" As the helm of the human race in the future, Shuangxue''s abilities are naturally not low. After seeing Mu Bai''s plan just now, she immediately analyzed everything from the perspective of God, and immediately seemed to find something interesting Like a toy, he said happily. "whatever." For her words, Mu Bai just shook his head, while secretly sighing in his heart the power or family she was playing with. At the same time, Shuangxue was very wise and didn''t ask: Is it really necessary to give the first group so much power in a month. Because, no matter it was she, even Guan Yue could know that the winner of this game could only be the Baiyan Gang. The first has been decided by Mu Bai! On the other hand, after Mu Bai left, the boss still brought all the dishes to each seat according to the menu he had ordered before. But compared to before, they were very quiet at this time, and no one spoke. "Everyone, do you think Baiqiuguan''s words are credible?" At this time, perhaps sensing that the anger was too dull, Yuan Feilong spoke first. His speech caused several other people to fall into contemplation. Mo Yu first said: "Is it not credible is not important, what is important is what do you plan to do?" Mo Yu''s words instantly caused everyone to fall into another silence, because if they wanted the title of the first gang, it meant that everyone would fight. Such an obvious declaration of war, no one would be stupid enough to say it at this time, and no matter how long they have to wait until all are gone. Moreover, they have to go back and make plans. That''s right, now in their hearts, there is no idea of ??not wanting the first gang at all. The reward is too tempting, so they cannot refuse. As for the little gang leaders at other tables, looking at the table full of dishes, they have no appetite. They were also struggling with Mu Bai''s words just now, the first gang. Although they can''t even think about this title, there is a saying that mortals suffer when gods fight. This is a fight between big gangs, and these little gangs are not immune. What''s more, Mu Bai also gave them the right to fire for one month. During this month, as long as the public safety of the star is not disturbed, they can do whatever they want. This is obviously not very friendly to the small gang. After all, they were able to survive all the time because of the rules set by the star, not to make things too much. "You said, how would those big gangs choose?" At this time, on a table, a gang leader of a small gang softly asked people nearby. "Liu Gao, what you are asking is when they plan to do it." Hearing that, a person next to him shook his head and said: "Hands-on is inevitable, and the signs of the Great Chaos in the Star have already begun!" "If I had such a powerful force, I would not be able to resist seeing the power of those first gangs!" In this case, this situation has been spreading throughout the food stalls. All the gang leaders are whispering to each other, and those who had gaps in the past are also analyzing the situation together at this time, or for some future plan. "Hehe, everyone, eat well, I have something to do, I need to go back first!" Perhaps it was a decision in his heart, Hu Yunxiao stood up first, looked at the crowd, and walked towards the base camp with his little brother standing on the periphery after saying this. "It seems that Hu Yunxiao has already decided. Well, it''s time to decide the name of the first gang." Seeing Tiger Yunxiao leaving, Mo Yu smiled lightly and stood up: "Everyone, there is something in my gang, let''s leave first." After speaking, she also bowed a little solemnly. After all, the peace between the two parties has become a thing of the past. When we meet next time, I don¡¯t know who will be there. After the two people left in a row, everyone got up and left. After a while, the food stall that was still full of people had already left. Everyone didn''t move a bite of the dishes on the table. They only saw the smoke from the oven rising above all the dishes. The uncle the shopkeeper saw the empty food stalls and looked at the direction where Mu Bai had left: "Xingjiaxing is messed up because of you." ... Messed up! Messed up! That night, the star star began to vibrate. First of all, the Mad Shark Gang and Ling Yuan Gang, the two of them already had some friction, after returning home, there was no reason at all. Some places and streets controlled by the two sides started fighting directly. Because it was late at night, and the masters were very obedient and did not take action, the public impact was not great, but the resounding killing shouts let some residents know that there seems to be a change in this star. Then there is the battle between the Cheetah Gang and the Hailian Gang and the Meihua Gang. It is reasonable to say that there is no big hatred between the three gangs, and they don''t even interact with each other. They don''t want the crazy shark gang and the Lingyuan gang. The hatred is a long time ago. But the Tiger Yunxiao of the Cheetah Gang was ambitious. After returning to the gang, he and everyone had a meal together, indicating that it is better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day. Therefore, at night, they attacked the Hailian Gang and Meihua Gang that were close to them, while the other two gangs had no choice but to counterattack. Coupled with the fact that Tiger Yunxiao is old and the cheetah gang has a strong background, after the two sides collided, no one fell behind, and they felt a little equal. As for the remaining five gangs, they are almost due to each other. The only one who is free is the Baiyan Gang. Because the Baiyan Gang seemed to everyone, even if it belonged to an external force, its strength was still very strong, but it couldn''t hold back that he had just eaten the territory of the Jingyun Gang and had not digested it yet, so naturally it was not their opponent. All thought of putting them last. Of course, I don¡¯t know these big gangs and those small gangs are also very active. Some were fighting each other, some were looking for someone to cooperate, and there were many who went to big gangs. Anyway, this evening after Mu Bai finished speaking, Xingjiaxing became very lively. After some families or local consortia learned about this, they also started to think carefully. , Have contacted their optimistic gangs. After all, it is better to send carbon in the snow. "Wow, Brother Mu Bai, you really know how to play." In a private room, one man and six women were sitting around a table drinking tea. One of the brown-haired girls couldn''t help but exclaimed at the man after seeing the information in her hand. These people are Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, and her six sisters. As for the person who spoke, it was Hong Qiqi, who said that. When Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei feasted on those gangs, they naturally mixed in with the younger brothers of the gang leaders, seeing everything in their eyes, so at this time, after seeing the above information, they couldn''t help but exclaim. "It''s nothing, it will be more cruel in the future." Hearing Hong Qiqi''s words that seemed to praise Mu Bai, a smile appeared on Hu Yanfei''s face, looking very happy. "Sister, listen to you say that, there are more cruel things behind?" At this time Leng Qian heard Hu Yanfei''s words and asked in a low voice. In her opinion, letting these people kill each other will weaken their strength, and then it will be easy to pinch them. "It''s not cruel, how can I be worthy of my brainpower!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei glanced at Mu Bai, but still said, "How can I be worthy of Da Bai and I spent so much brainpower!" Got it! Hearing this, at any rate the sisters had a fight, and they knew that Hu Yanfei might have contributed to the plan for them to fight at this stage, but she definitely didn''t come up with the next plan. It may be thought about, but not agreed. "Sister, what are you going to do in the future?" "Kill all!" At this time, Leng Qian asked again, and the answer she got shocked everyone. So cruel! "Don''t talk about it yet, this one is for you!" Seeing a few people sluggish, Hu Yanfei didn''t care about that much. Believing that they could also guess what they were going to do later, she turned the topic away and took out five jade pendants to them. "Sister, what is this going to do?" "A token of love? Is it appropriate, so?" "Hoho! Can you eat it?" "..." "You take good care of this, it''s very useful for your cultivation, but I finally got it at a ¡®big price¡¯!" Ignoring the words of a few people who are silly and cute, Hu Yanfei solemnly said to them that she was a little guilty when she said ¡®big price¡¯, and then quietly glanced at Mu Bai, and found that he was not abnormal. At the same time, I comforted my heart, acting like a baby and shaking my arm is a big price. "A big price?!" "Sister, thank you very much!" Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei knew what the big price was, but Hong Qiqi and the others didn''t. They were a little surprised when they heard this. After all, Hu Yanfei''s identity is there, and the big price she said must not be small. Suddenly, all the women looked at Hu Yanfei with emotion, why there were still tears in their eyes? ! Mu Bai, who saw all of these, made the corners of his mouth twitch. Because he knew that the so-called big price was that he immediately looked at Hu Yanfei with his eyes flashing. Or, really make her pay a big price? Chapter 614： Intelligence-Mingjia (third more) 614 Intelligence-Mingjia A big price is not a big price. Before Mu Bai could sort out his clues, he interrupted his thinking with an exclamation. "Big... big... sister, this jade pendant?!" It was Gan Wei who was talking, because she prefers to eat, so when she saw the white jade pendant, her first thought was to eat. As a result, she felt a mental power on the jade pendant just after she took her mouth. Immediately she used her own star power to probe, so she let out the exclamation just now. "What''s the matter with Ganzhu, what''s wrong with this jade pendant?" "I said Wei Wei, why can''t you change the habit of having to taste everything." "Weiwei, we know that you can''t eat, you don''t have to be so surprised, normal operation." "..." Maybe it''s because they are used to Gan Wei, Hong Qiqi and the others responded calmly after seeing her appearance. "No, you guys have a look!" Seeing that the sisters didn''t seem to care, Gan Wei said hurriedly. "Don''t worry, I will try!" At this time, seeing her expression does not seem to be fake, plus she is a person who only knows to eat, now with such a rich expression, it must be something that has happened. So after Leng Qian said that sentence, she used her star power to trigger the jade pendant. "what!" "what''s wrong?!" "Qianqian, what are you doing again?" Leng Qian, who urged Yupei with star power, looked at Hu Yanfei in surprise, then turned to look at her sisters, and pointed at Yupei and said, "There is time for engraving." "Ah!" "Ah!" "..." Hearing that, several people put their star power on the jade pendant one after another, and then felt the change in the flow of time and the difference between the absorption of star power and the outside time, and they were a little speechless. "Big... Sister, your gift is too expensive, I still don''t want it!" Finally, after Gan Wei was stunned for a while, she reluctantly handed the jade pendant back to Hu Yanfei: "Big sister, although I don¡¯t know how much it is worth, the time ratio of triggering with star power is 90:1, which means I know what, you should use it yourself." Because everyone is a member of the upper circle, I know the value of this jade pendant with time stamps. You must know that this is a scarce thing, even if the human race has something similar to engraving with time, at least it is less than one thousand. And they were all bought from other races. Just imagine how expensive it is. At the same time, it can be seen how many people have awakened time, while those who can imprint time on foreign objects are rare. "Take it." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei waved her hands indifferently, with a magnificent look: "I have them here too, don''t worry about me." She also took out the jade pendant that Mu Bai gave her and pinched the two-faced words with her hand so that they could not see it, but the others were displayed in front of the women. "It''s true, then I will accept it." "Thank you elder sister!" "Big sister has a high head match!" "..." After seeing that Hu Yanfei also had it, Hong Qiqi and other women who had originally planned to return it did not speak out, but accepted it calmly. At the same time, I wrote down this feeling in my heart, and accepting the gift does not mean that they will not return. It''s really because they know so much and know the importance of this jade pendant, they will accept it, and the favors can be paid slowly in the future. After all, it has always been polite and seems a little pretentious. "Well, remember, don''t take this thing out." Seeing them all accepted, Hu Yanfei nodded, and then exhorted: "For a short time, don''t say anything." "understand!" "know!" Seeing Hu Yanfei''s serious look, several people expressed their understanding and wrote down the matter in their hearts. Hu Yanfei said this only to prevent the news that Mu Bai is a white fox from wearing out later. At the same time, there is still a little unknown happiness in her heart. After all, the jade pendant that Mu Bai promised to give her time to engrave, and it is still a person of influence, obviously increases the risk of revealing his identity. But after she asked Mu Bai for something, the latter did not hesitate, so she agreed directly. From the side, it can be seen that Hu Yanfei still has a little place in Mu Bai''s heart. Hu Yanfei can see this situation very clearly, which is why she is happy. "Okay, since you know it, it''s fine, tomorrow I will do what I ordered last time, right? It''s time to make some preparations." Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei looked straight, obviously thinking of her future goals, she couldn''t help but feel passionate. "Haha, big sister, just leave the Desolate Galaxy to both of us." "Small in the Southern District, wait for your instructions from the eldest sister at any time." "I''m going to Yanjiaxing, a branch of the Baiyan Gang." Upon hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, Hong Qiqi and others responded. At the same time, the flames that had been extinguished before reignited again, and my heart was very moved by the underground forces of the human race. ..... After a few people chatted for a while, Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai left first. In the words of both of them, since they have to do everything they want to do, they naturally have to be lazy. There was nothing to say all the way, when they got home, now all the women in the hall were there, but they looked a little bit... "What''s the matter, Axue?" As soon as he entered the door, Mu Bai saw the low pressure room and the dignity on their faces, and asked carefully. At the same time, I was still wondering if it was discovered that some extra ingredients were added to the dishes I went out for them before, and I suddenly felt a little nervous. I shouldn''t die miserably, right? Just when he thought so, Shuangxue raised her head to look at Mu Bai, only seeing him as a hairy heart. Just when he was about to surrender, Gu Qian''s voice sounded. "Before you asked me to find out the person who manipulated Chen Lin''s explosive attack, it has been found out, and the opponent is also in the Ironsei Galaxy this time." "Ok?" After hearing this, Mu Bai''s eyes sharpened instantly, and Mu Bai naturally had an impression of the information he obtained when he destroyed the Chen family. At that time, after he got the video, he didn''t hand it over immediately, but gave it to Liu Chan and Gu Qian for the two of them to check it slowly. This is not because of his big heart, it is the practice of the intelligence capabilities of the two. And to assassinate him so blatantly, the other party must have something to rely on, so Mu Bai plans to use his own person to find out the identity of the other party. Originally, he was still thinking that it might take several months for the vast human race territory, but he didn''t expect to find that person within a month. "Let me see." Walking quickly in front of the women, Mu Bai pointed to the information about Shuangxue''s injury. "Well, here!" When Mu Bai was serious, the girls would never disturb him. For example, as soon as he said something, Shuangxue obediently handed the information to Mu Bai. After receiving the information, Mu Bai glanced at them first, smiled and said, "It''s okay, don''t be so serious." Then he turned his head and looked at Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei, first give them the food we packed back. I''ll look at this information first, and I''ll show it to you later." "okay!" Hu Yanfei, who was in a good mood when he saw this, was a little unbeautiful at this time, but after Mu Bai said something, he quickly responded. Watching Hu Yanfei hand over the packaged food to the women, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled, then looked at the information in his hand: "I want to see who you are!" After speaking, Mu Bai opened the information and began to check it. After half an hour, Mu Bai closed the information after reading it, and threw it aside, with a smile on his mouth: "Mingjia!" Mingjia is the first family of the Fire King galaxy, the interweaving galaxy between the eastern and southern regions of the Federation. It is also well-known in the eastern and southern regions. Its comprehensive power ranks at least in the top 30 among the eastern and southern regions. . As you can imagine, its strength is good. The Ming family is a family that has developed military, political, business, and black. It is precisely because of this that the family can form a closed loop in many aspects. It can be said that in the nearby galaxies of the Fire King galaxy, their family¡¯s power is comparable to the Federation, and The earth emperor" is almost the same. And the person in the video that Mu Bai got this time was an immortal powerhouse of the Ming family, the Ming family''s own family. It is reasonable to say that Mu Bai had no quarrel with the Ming family, let alone the other party would attack him. But after all, Qiao''er''s father beat Qiao''er his mother¡ªQiao''er was in a hurry. It turned out that it was Mu Bai who killed a Ming family member when Frost and Snow broke through and intercepted the enemy in the ancient tomb. It was Mingyou! Because Ming You''s mother was the eldest daughter of the Huang Family in the Ganyu Galaxy, this time he encountered the tomb of the ancient tomb when he just returned to the Ganyu Galaxy to play. Afterwards, we loved to hear that Ming You was killed by him during the battle with Mu Bai. It was only because of the identity of the white fox he was using at that time. After learning about these circumstances, the Ming family might be frustrated, or they thought they could do something very concealed, so they shot Mu Bai. That is the assassination that he suffered the last time he went out. But this time the person who arranged the assassination of Mu Bai came to the Tiese galaxy for no reason, and was discovered by the person investigating him. Then he followed the vine and dug out the Ming family behind it. Otherwise, according to normal circumstances, when Liu Chan and Gu Qian''s intelligence network is not yet mature, it will take at least two months. "He came to kill me?" After thinking about it, Mu Bai rubbed his temples, frowning a little: "But this time I came out with my original identity, not a white fox." "Abai, is it possible that your identity was exposed?" At this moment, Shuangxue walked behind Mu Bai and asked softly. "Ok?" Wen Yan Mubai opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed: "It''s possible!" "Anyou, help me check, all the people in contact with the Ming family in the past year." After speaking, Mu Bai looked at the women, looked at their suspicious eyes, and then smiled slightly: "You are curious why you are investigating the Ming family?" "That''s because the Ming family is not qualified to know my true identity. If I exclude my own exposure, then the Ming family knows it through its own channels." "So now, I want to know where they got it from." "So it is!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the women nodded instantly to express their understanding. Hu Yanfei also began to check the information at this time. She was worried about this before, and she was a little distracted even talking and eating. After a while, she also finished reading the information, and at the same time she had some impressions about Mu Bai killing Mingyou. Then she closed the information: "So we killed his Ming family." Then she threw the information away: "Dabai, leave it to the Ming family." Chapter 615： fishing! (First more) 615 Fishing! In the end, several people finally suppressed the angry Hu Yanfei, and at the same time took away all their communication equipment. Looking at the "sanctioned" Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai walked over and touched her head funny "Yan Fei, don''t bother the Hu family about this matter." After speaking, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue and Lei Mengmeng: "Leave it to me. You guys don''t act the same." "it is good." "Child Mu Bai, I haven''t thought of making a move either." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng and Shuangxue responded separately, but Lei Mengmeng''s return immediately made Mu Bai a bit of integrity. But soon Mu Bai threw her words aside, and began to think in his heart, who would know his identity. But he still couldn''t guess how he guessed it. At the same time, he put his suspicion on some of the most powerful human forces, because only they might have such a chance to contact him. "I hope it''s not from the Twelve Family." Because Mu Bai didn''t have enough clues right now, he just thought about it for a while before turning his attention to other places. Then he saw Hu Yanfei who was still held by a few people, and couldn''t help but point at them funny: "Why are you holding her down, let go." "Yes, let me go, Xuexue, I suspect you are taking the opportunity to retaliate!" "Sister Mengmeng, where do you put your hands?" "And Gu Qian and Yue''er, what''s the matter with you two, do you know?" Hu Yanfei looked at a few people angrily while talking, but he was not really angry. She also understood the thoughts of several people. Just now, when she knew that the Ming family was going to assassinate Mu Bai, she felt a little uncomfortable, and now it has alleviated. A sane batch! "Cut, Yan Fei, who will retaliate against you." "It''s boring, it doesn''t feel as good as mine, sister Mayer, don''t slander sister." "Sister Yanfei, Guan Yue and I are still young!" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, the women slowly let go of her, while still muttering some words in their mouths. "Haha." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai suddenly laughed. Hu Yanfei, who was somewhat unable to show off, saw this and pointed to Mu Bai: "Ah, you are still laughing because of you!" Afterwards, I didn''t know where many pillows were conjured, and they threw them at Mu Bai. After a while, they drowned Mu Bai in them. "Well, Yan Fei, I''m joking with you." Perhaps it was after Hu Yanfei''s anger was over that Shuangxue spoke to stop her. Go to the pillow mountain again, cut the pillow apart, and pull Mu Bai out. "Abai, what are your plans next?" While pulling, Shuangxue was asking Mu Bai, her culture suddenly attracted the attention of other women. After all, dealing with the Ming family is much more fun than being a tube. "Let''s take a look first." Wen Yan sorted out some messy clothes and replied inadvertently: "And those just now are just speculations. What if the year that assassinated me just happened to come?" Looking at the Ming family who had assassinated him before, Ming Nian appeared in the Tiese Galaxy, Mu Bai said another conjecture. It''s just that even he himself knows that the chance of Ming Nian coming by chance is very slim. The greater possibility is that the other party already knows his identity. Otherwise, he won''t follow him shortly after he gets here. And it can be seen that the other party has eyes, staring at them all. "If it happens, what are you going to do?" This is when Shuangxue saw that Mu Bai''s collar hadn''t been tidied up, she stepped forward and started to help Mu Bai tidy her up. "Try to find out soon?" Hearing Shuangxue''s question, Mu Bai didn''t answer immediately, but looked outside with a little profound meaning. Seeing this, all the women frowned, and finally Lei Mengmeng looked at Mu Bai amusedly: "Child Mu Bai, do you want to use your body as bait?" "Not feasible!" "I disagree!" As soon as Lei Mengmeng''s words fell, two pleasant voices sounded, namely Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. After Lei Mengmeng said it, they thought that Mu Bai might use himself to go fishing. This method was simply his favorite way. Being able to fish, Mu Bai would not choose other methods. This is one of the shortcomings of Mu Bai that they have discovered since getting together during this period of time. "Don''t worry, I''ll let Dian follow along!" "No, there is zero soil, Mengmeng sister go too!" Hearing Mu Bai said that he wanted to let the dark night go, Shuangxue immediately reported two people, and then it was always wrong, and immediately shook his head: "I don''t agree with you to go!" "Haha." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai laughed: "My Axue looked so cute just now, I''ll cook for you." After talking about Mu Bai, regardless of other things, he walked towards the kitchen. Seeing Mu Baigu talking to him, Shuangxue stomped her feet, and wanted to catch up, preparing to dispel his thoughts with broken thoughts, but was interrupted by Lei Mengmeng. "Sher, don''t go, it''s useless." "Child Mu Bai, you still don''t know. The Ming family will attack and kill him if he knows his identity this time. He naturally has to figure out the other party''s intentions. It can be regarded as protecting you from unwarranted disasters." "Hey!" When she heard Lei Mengmeng''s words, Shuangxue sighed and sat back on the sofa: "Sister Mengmeng, I also know, but I don''t want him to take risks." "Forget it, I let the Ming family be nailed to death on this matter!" Shuangxue is also the future control of the human race. At this time, after Lei Mengmeng''s words, she has regained her former sharpness, and immediately began to operate, to look after the Ming family. Of course it wasn''t just her, Hu Yanfei also ordered Bai Yan to help immediately open a branch in the Fire King galaxy. Although Hong Qiqi and others over there were a little confused, they were still very happy to execute. Similarly, Gu Qian also planted a point of the intelligence network in his hand in the Fire King galaxy, just to investigate the Ming family. At the same time, Anyou also obeyed Mu Bai''s words and began to check who the Ming family had contacted in the past year. Even after the ancestors of Zuxing learned the news, they also wrote down this time. But they didn''t do it, and it''s not worth it for them to take a shot. "Ming family leave it to Mu Bai and the others." As he said, Bing Xuan, who was sitting in the first seat, put down the information, and at the same time looked around for a week: "I suggest that you search for the top power, who has an affair with the Ming family, and immediately find out the relationship!" "I support this. Let''s start with twelve companies." As soon as Bing Xuan''s words fell, Ninth Ancestor Ling Fei agreed, and Jian Er and others also agreed. Although the twelve families they started or supported, they have already left. This time the Ming family dared to attack Mu Bai, and there was definitely a stronger shadow. Therefore, as Mu Bai thought, they all checked the top forces. At the same time they were wondering, who would know that the white fox is Mu Bai. As for the Tiesai galaxy that happened to be in that Ming year, it was the same, and was directly thrown away by them. ... Suddenly, the seemingly calm human race suddenly became a dark tide, and countless intelligence-collecting personnel sneaked into the Fire King galaxy without anyone noticing it. Some of the information from the Twelve Facility is also collected by specialized personnel, but because the amount of information is too large, it will take some time. The days went on like this, and since they knew that the year of Ming who attacked and killed Mu Bai was also in the Tiesai Galaxy, Mu Bai and others have been simple. But going on like this is obviously impossible. No, three days after Mu Bai''s thoughts, Shuangxue finally agreed to go out and seduce Mingnian. Because she also knew that this was not the way to go, but she sent a lot of people out with Mu Bai either overtly or secretly. "Abai, you have to be careful when you go out this time." At the door of the dormitory, Mu Bai was fully armed, wearing a tube uniform, and wearing a pair of sunglasses, obviously going out. While Shuangxue and others looked at him at the door, Shuangxue said very seriously. "know!" Hearing this, Mu Bai straightened his body, and the leader, please rest assured and promise to complete the task. "Ha ha." Mu Bai''s move instantly amused Shuangxue, who patted him angrily: "Go, go early and return early." "Ok!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai agreed and looked at the other people: "Then I will go first, and come back to give you some good food." After speaking, Mu Bai stepped out without waiting for them to answer. This time, he will use himself to pull out Ming Nian. After all, there will be an immortal assassin around him for a long time, which will more or less affect Mu Bai. So instead of defending all the time, it is better to give the opponent a "chance" and let him take the initiative to appear, but it also saves Mu Bai from defending him, so it''s better to live a little better. After leaving the dormitory, Mu Bai walked directly towards the port of call. But instead of riding in a car, he chose to walk, because of his clothing, throughout the entire star, as long as he is following the latest news, no one does not know him. So he planned to use this to let others spread the news, and let Ming Nian come over to assassinate him. As long as the other person shows up, everything is easy to say. If it doesn''t appear, try a few more times, and he won''t believe that the other party really happened to come here. Mu Bai called it: fishing! "Eh, do you think that is a tube?" "I''ll go, it really is him!" "The tube appeared on the street? I have to give us the news quickly." "Wow, I didn''t expect that I would encounter a tube when I came out today and post it on the forum." Mu Bai walked all the way and aroused constant exclamation. Many of these people spread the news of his appearance through various channels. It''s like some celebrities in previous lives who go out shopping and shopping, and when they are discovered by others, their news will be sent out through various channels. For such a situation, Mu Bai would naturally not say much, this was the result he wanted. Walking on his own, Mu Bai didn''t care about the surrounding comments. At the same time, the news about his appearance by Xing Jiao Xing at this moment also appeared on the tables of the major gangs. "You go down first!" In the Hailian Gang, after seeing the news on the paper, the leader Qin Hai first drove everyone out, then closed his eyes and pondered for a while. Finally, he opened the drawer and took out a very secret communication device to manipulate it. The tube appears! Chapter 616： Wait for the fish to appear (second more) 616 Waiting for the Fish to Appear Along the way, Mu Bai swaggered on the street, and at the same time his trajectory was also sent out in real-time live broadcast by these good people. Even if it made him walk to the vicinity of the spaceship listening port, those people still followed. Mu Bai didn''t care too much about this, and turned his head and glanced at them by the way. The meaning was obvious. Brother knew you were photographing me. But he didn''t speak, he just took a look and continued walking. Until he walked to the place where he rented the car, he stared at the front for a moment: "It should be the place where the damage was caused when I first arrived." As he said, Mu Bai''s line of sight followed, and he just saw the place where he punched Nianyang when he came to Yanjiaxing just before. It''s just that the damage it caused was gone, and the ground was covered with Shinde floor, as if nothing had happened. "Hehe, what a scent of nostalgia, what the hell!" Mu Bai murmured while walking towards the inside of the port. Entering the port, Mu Bai walked straight towards the port of call of C-9876. This was a new spaceship arranged by someone after he decided to go out. At the same time, on the spaceship, there were already a few arranged people waiting for him. "Hello, Mu Bai, I am Chi Lian, and the few people next to me are my team. This time I will be responsible for the close-up defense of your trip and the work of driving the spacecraft." When he just walked to the port of call, Mu Bai saw a group of people wearing light blue armor appear in front of him. The person walking in the front also pointed to his companion beside him. "Hello there!" Wen Yan Mubai also responded politely. It is not unusual for these people to know his identity because they were arranged by Shuangxue and others. This time, because Mu Bai was going out to be bait, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were afraid of accidents, so they put him in touch with a team in the Tisai Galaxy. Moreover, the spacecraft has also been specially modified, with an Rb-class appearance, but with Ra-class performance. It can be said that in order to consider Mu Bai''s safety in all aspects. It took a few days for the women to simulate no more than a thousand assassinations before finalizing Mu Bai''s travel plan. Na Chi Lian Mu Bai responded, nodding his head, making a gesture of request. After seeing this, Mu Bai thanked him and walked towards the spaceship. Several people followed and boarded the spacecraft. After a while, the spacecraft departed from the port under the control of Chili''s teammates. At the same time, the news that the tube was traveling on a spacecraft on the Star of the Moon was also disseminated in various information circulation channels. The spacecraft sailed out of Lacewing Star, and the cosmic starry sky appeared in front of Mu Bai again, looking at the outside scene, even if Mu Bai could survive forever in a vacuum, he could not help but marvel. "The universe looks so vast!" "Hehe, it''s actually scary!" Just here, Chi Lian appeared behind Mu Bai, and also looked outside and said. Wen Yan turned to look at him, and the latter hurriedly bowed: "Isn''t it bothering you?" "No!" Seeing Chi Liian bowing, Mu Bai shook his head: "Chi Liian, you don''t have to be so polite, just get along as a normal friend." "The courtesy must not be abandoned!" After bending, Chi Jian straightened up, looking at Mu Bai and said. Because he was arranged, Chi Lian knew Mu Bai''s identity. As one of the geniuses of the human race, the current boyfriend of the young master, they still have to maintain respect. Seeing this, Mu Bai just shook his head: "Shengquan Star, who is going to visit this time, have you arranged it?" The Holy Spring Star is the planet to which the Star Power Spring in the lobby belongs before Mu Bai. Because of the powerful performance of Xingliquan, the Federation directly controlled it, and only announced it every once in a while for people to come and absorb it. However, the number of people is limited, and they have to pass some level of competition. But this time Mu Bai didn''t have to do anything like that in the competition. He appeared just after the competition, so Hu Yanfei''s father personally came forward and approved him to enter Xingliquan alone. Originally, Hu Yanfei and others could also go, but this time Mu Bai used him as a bait, so he let them go over, just saying that they would be together next time. This is the power that someone has rights, and others can only obtain the power through a certain way of hard work. For Mu Bai and the others, it is a matter of one sentence. "It''s arranged, it''s just so high-profile..." Because Chi Lian was only sent to do security work, he was not clear about Mu Bai''s plan, so from his point of view, Mu Bai went out this time and showed too high a profile. "It''s okay!" Hearing what he said, Mu Bai didn''t explain, because he was so confused, he could tell Hu Yanfei, Shuangxue and the others unreservedly. But it doesn''t mean that Mu Bai told someone when he met someone that he was not "enthusiastic" to such a degree. "Ok!" In this regard, Chi Lian did not take much care, he thought it was just to defend. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded secretly. This kind of self-knowing person can get along well. The spacecraft kept moving, because space shuttles were not allowed in the Tiesai galaxy. The spacecraft could fly over slowly, but the star and the holy spring were not too far away. The spacecraft needed to travel for three days. Therefore, Mu Bai went back to his room and started practicing after chatting with Chi Lian for a while. On the other side, in a very dark room. "He went out!" Sitting at a four-person table sat three people, one of whom was wearing a black robe and a spiral mask on his face, threw the information in his hand on the table for them to read. "It really helped me, I thought he was going to shrink to the end of his experience!" At this time, another person in the same costume looked at the information in his hand with a slight excitement. "Beside the fish, don''t be too happy, be careful of fraud!" Seeing him so excited, the last person who didn''t speak reminded him: "And don''t you think it''s weird that he went out without warning?" "Lian Fei. At this time, I still care about what those are doing. Didn''t he come out? Just hit it and it''s done. We have three of us!" "No, I think I still need to investigate, I always think there is a problem!" The person called Lian Fei immediately retorted after hearing what the fish said. "Well, this time he goes out, the destination should still be Holy Spring Star, and the road is relatively remote." Finally, seeing the two people tending to fight, Ming Nian made a word to interrupt them, and at the same time he was still talking about the information he knew: "These are all after his spacecraft set off, I sent someone to follow up and investigate." Speaking of Ming Nian, he waved his hand, and saw a huge light curtain in the sky, on which the map of the Tiesai galaxy was displayed. Ming Nian got up and pointed to one of the points: "This is the latest location, he is here!" As he said, he pointed to another one: "And here, it is obviously the destination he is going to, because on this road, there is only Holy Spring Star, with good things." "At the same time, I also received a piece of information. The day after he had just arrived in the Tiesai Galaxy, he asked people to collect news about Xingliquan!" "Ok!" Hearing Mingnian¡¯s reasonable analysis, Yubian and Lianfei nodded in agreement, and then Lianfei frowned: ¡°Mingnian, what I care more about is who is this? It¡¯s worth your caution!¡± Lian Fei''s words immediately attracted the attention of the fish. He and Lian Fei are human bounty hunters, and generally enjoy taking other people''s bounty tasks. This time, he and Lian Fei just finished a single mission, only to see this interesting mission released by Ming Nian, they came to take it. As a result, Ming Nian has always used "he" to refer to the target of the attack, even at this time, the identity of "he" has not been announced. Obviously, based on his years of assault experience, the person offering a reward this time is not simple! Hearing this, Ming Nian shook his head: "Don''t worry, I know what you worry about, and it will never affect you." Ming Nian obviously knew one or two about the two people''s thoughts, and immediately reassured them: "This is my Ming family''s promise. We will bear all the consequences and will definitely not affect you." "Furthermore, we know the rules of bounty hunters and will never disclose your information about participating in this mission!" Mu Bai''s identity, Mingnian would definitely not say anything, otherwise he would definitely reveal his identity, so Mingnian can only guarantee this. But seeing the two of them still frowned and looked a little hesitant, Ming Nian took a deep breath: "This person is just not easy to kill in the Ming family, but it doesn''t mean we are afraid, so as long as it is hidden, no one knows." "At the same time, I will offer five times the bounty, thank you, how?" "Five times?!" Everything is rich and easy to do. No, after hearing the five times the bounty, the two people''s eyes flashed, obviously very excited. Even the one who has been a little cautious even flies intentionally and says, "Are you sure you are doing it concealed?" Wen Yan Mingnian nodded confidently: "Naturally, we will naturally do something very concealed when we make a shot. Don''t worry about that." "And this time, I will choose his unmanned route section on the road ahead, and then leave the hidden work to me." Ming Nian had already thought about these hidden things, so when he heard Lian Fei''s question, he answered directly. "okay then." In the end, Lian Fei still agreed. Someone would bear the consequences, and there were others who played cover. He just killed people and took money away. Although he didn''t know Mu Bai''s identity, he hadn''t done this before. Being cautious does not mean that he is really worried about everything. Obviously, in front of money, everything can be set aside. Upon seeing this, Ming Nian knew that there was no problem, and immediately said, "Then we set off?" "Row!" "Let''s go!" ... For two days in a row, Mu Bai''s spacecraft passed smoothly without any disturbance. Mu Bai didn''t worry about this either. Obviously, in his calculations, Ming Nian would never start on the road ahead. Because this time, in order to facilitate their assassination, Mu Bai specially chose a very remote section, which was a shortcut to the Holy Spring Star. That section of the road belongs to no man''s land, and it is full of abandoned planets. Now it is only used for decoration. Later, it will be used to support the planets of star beasts. But it has not been activated yet, so no one has passed. And this section is a good means of ambush. "Don''t let me down." Looking at the boat, Mu Bai took a glass of water, took a sip and said softly. Then he put down the teacup and walked away, the court became unusually quiet. Chapter 617： Hello, Mingnian~ (third more) 617 How are you, New Year~ The spacecraft galloped and drove to the Yunsheng Channel without encountering a single person. The Yunsheng Channel is the route of the spacecraft from Yunlingxing to Shengquanxing in the Tisai galaxy. Many years ago, this was a well-known route, and the spaceships were endless every day. It was just that Yun Lingxing was abandoned later, and as time passed, this route was put on hold. Until now, I don''t know where it was forgotten by everyone, so it is sparsely populated. It is precisely because of this that this route is where Mubai used to attract Mingnian''s shots, and the end of this route is the Holy Spring Star. "Now you have completely entered the Yunsheng Channel, and in one day, you will reach the Holy Spring Star." In the spacecraft hall, Mu Bai was sitting on the sofa, Chi Lian from the side reporting the situation of the spacecraft. "I see, Chi Lian, didn''t I say that there is no need to report?" Mu Bai fell on his back on the sofa, looking helplessly at Chi Lian, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart, who developed his staid personality. In the past few days, every time he enters a new route, or eats something, Chi Lian will report to Mu Bai on time. Sometimes even the spacecraft travel log is taken out for Mu Bai to review. If you change someone, you might still think it''s good, after all, Chi Lian does everything in a standard manner. But who is Mu Bai who can be lazy and never do anything? This is a pain for him, and he is forced to exercise his power for several days. To be honest, he really didn''t like this. "Mu Bai, this is the rule." At this time, Chi Lian heard Mu Bai''s words and didn''t say anything, but just said seriously and stubbornly. "..." This is a rule, it seems like a red-handed mantra, every time Mu Baifa asks, he will answer that way. "I really lost to you." Finally, Mu Bai had to hold his forehead, expressing that he did not want to argue with you. Chi Lian felt that there was nothing, in his opinion all this should be done, and then turned and walked towards the cab. "boom!" At this moment, a roar suddenly sounded, and the spacecraft shook violently. Mu Bai''s eyes flashed immediately, and he walked towards the deck. As soon as he walked out, he saw that the spacecraft had been covered by an energy mask, and these energy masks were still shaking violently. "Are you here?" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai immediately opened up his spirit and looked towards the four. Finally, at the nine-point defense line of the spacecraft, he saw a group of people standing in the void, staring at this side. Three of those people took the lead, followed by hundreds of people, of which seven were in Nirvana, twenty were in Starry Sky, and the rest were all in Star Sea. As for the first three people, you don''t need Mu Bai to guess that they are immortal. Looking at the person in the middle, Mu Bai looked at the spiral mask on his face, and then smiled: "Hello, Mingnian~" "!!!" "..." His words, like a boulder falling into the calm water, immediately caused ripples. Especially when Ming Nian heard Mu Bai calling himself, he knew that his identity had been exposed. The tight string also collapsed tighter under this sentence: "You know me?" "Yes, Mingjia~" Hearing Mingnian''s words, Mu Bai once again shamelessly became cute, but then his face became gloomy: "Mingjia, great!" "You know everything?!" Wen Yan Mingnian became very frightened, and pointed to Mu Bai in disbelief: "Then why didn''t you respond?" "Respond, why should I react?" Hearing what Ming Nian said, Mu Bai shook his head. He didn''t say that he was going to fish. He just looked at the people behind him: "It''s all you, Ming''s family?" Mu Bai''s gaze swept away, looking between the people, the color of doubt flashed past. Because according to intelligence, this time coming next year, it is a polished commander, the bounty hunter, and only two were found. And these rotten tomatoes and rotten eggs are obviously not in his organization. "Ha ha." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Ming Nian did not directly answer: "The person who called you should show up. I know there are three people around you." really! Hearing this, a trace of clarity flashed in Mu Bai''s heart. He naturally knew that the three people referred to by the other party were Ling Tu, Blood Remnant, and Dark You. Because these three people appeared in the eyes of the public when Mu Bai went out as a white fox before. And now the other party directly let the three of them appear, obviously knowing his true identity. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Just after his voice fell, three people came out and stayed in front of Mu Bai. The first two are Zero Earth and Dim You, as for the third figure, a little small, with pink hair overflowing from the hidden face, it is Lei Mengmeng. Because the blood remains before going out and haven''t come back, Lei Mengmeng was also confiscated with the total of several women, and temporarily followed Mu Bai. At this time, Lei Mengmeng came out. After seeing the other party''s plastic surgery, he turned his two tender white hands to Mu Bai: Ten! Seeing this, Mu Bai held his forehead, so he nodded and agreed. This situation does not allow him to bargain. "what?" At this time, Ming Nian also looked at Lei Mengmeng, and felt a little puzzled. He had seen the three of them before, and now a ¡®child¡¯ came in, making him a little surprised. However, he quickly got over: "There are just three of us here, let''s take action!" After seeing all the people coming together, Ming Nian didn''t say any more cruel words, and directly waved his hand, and all the white people behind him rushed towards Mu Bai. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and the starry sky was rippled by waves, but Lei Mengmeng ignored these people, just stood in the void and looked at Ming Nian and the others, letting those people pass by. "Shoot!" They don''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that Chi Lian and others do not do it. Chi Li gave an order, and the five team members behind him rushed out, holding various weapons to face each other. "Nirvana?" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s mouth hung a smile: "Unexpectedly, there is no mountain or dew in normal times, and the strength is actually in Nirvana." As he said, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at Chi Lian: "Chi Lian, how strong are you?" "Mu Bai, don''t talk, there are still people near this space!" Without answering Mu Bai''s words, he watched his surroundings with a red face, two short blades appeared in his hands, turning his head to look around the void. "There is anyone else?" After hearing this, Mubai was alarmed, and suddenly felt a murderous spirit coming from behind him. "boom!" Without waiting for Mu Bai''s reaction, only a roar was heard, Chi Li already stepped behind him and took the attack. "A warrior with supernatural powers in space, the first level of immortality, a bit tricky, don''t run around next!" At the same time, feeling the power of that attack, Chi Li looked a little dignified, and said to Mu Bai without looking back. After speaking, I saw a ripple in the space, and a figure appeared, looking at Mu Bai in this direction and grinned out: "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect there to be an opponent," "call out!" Chi Lian didn''t answer the person, but rushed forward and stood with the person. At the same time, seeing this scene, Ming Nian looked a little ugly. In order to assassinate Mu Bai, he prepared two waves, one bright and one dark. As for the darkness, it is the person with supernatural powers in space. The reason why he didn''t take the first shot just now was to see if he could assassinate the first time. In the end, I didn''t expect that there was a person next to Mu Bai who had such a strong perception, so he had to show up and fight with Chi Lian. Lei Mengmeng and the others, who originally stood still in the void, saw this situation, and finally took action and flashed to a far place, fighting with Ming Nian and the others. On the other side, Chili''s several teammates were finally entangled by the opponent''s Nirvana Realm when they shot to stop them, and the remaining Starry Sky Realm and Xinghai Realm moved towards Mu Bai. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai''s expression did not change, but he just said, "Take off the people in the Starry Sky Territory and above!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After Mu Bai said this sentence, dozens of cracks sounded, and a dozen people in black robes appeared in front of him, and then rushed towards the killers who rushed over. This is another backhand, a student of the Shadow Guard, but he has not yet made his way, and was temporarily transferred by Ling Tu and others. But don''t underestimate their strength, Qing Yishui''s starry sky realm is above five levels, and it is easy to do things according to Mu Bai''s instructions. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... It was another frantic bombardment. There were big explosion sparks and fireworks in the starry sky. Star power oscillated in this area. Some dust that was still floating in the starry sky directly turned into powder. Because there is almost no one here, and everyone hasn''t reduced their strength, they all shot with all their strength, and soon the changes here spread. But soon, a ripple appeared in the starry sky, blocking the movement here without revealing a trace of power outside. "I can''t tell, there are still some ideas this year." Looking at the protective mask, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed. This protective mask was definitely not made by him. After all, he was the defender, and he didn''t know where Ming Nian shot. So this protective mask can only be arranged by Ming Nian and others. "This is also good, save a lot of trouble." As he said, Mu Bai''s expression condensed, and a formation disk appeared in his hand. He immediately urged him with star power, and saw that the ten kilometers centered on him was shrouded by a star power. Then a spherical mask appeared in the starry sky, covering Mu Bai and the people who had just killed him. At the same time, on the outside of the prohibition, wisps of blue smoke appeared around the mask, making it difficult to see the situation inside. At this point, Mu Bai took the platters away. This was what he was going to use to cover his hands. "It seems that I haven''t moved my hands since I''ve practiced." After finishing speaking, I saw a azure blue euphorbia with dragon-shaped carvings in his hand. It was Bingji. The halberd that Shuangxue used to give him was rarely used later because of the waves. . "Today, I will use you to practice halberd!" With a cold voice, Mu Bai''s body actually exploded, and the purple-gold starlight surged in his eyes. After that, a strong ash of defeat wafted out of his body, just covering all the places within the prohibition. At the same time, those who were shrouded also noticed the changes in their bodies at this time, and they became frightened. Because this is: Wushuang¡¤Forbidden! Chapter 618： Time·Node (first update) 618 time node Wushuang¡¤Forbidden! It is Mu Bai''s awakening natal martial arts. After using it, as long as his strength does not exceed Mu Bai''s realm or more, he will suffer a very serious cultivation base suppression. At the same time, after Wushuang Forbidden Martial Arts is used, its spiritual power coverage is the range of its martial arts. After use, the sky and the earth will turn into ashes. This is something that the entire universe currently knows. But this time, because of Mu Bai''s control of martial skills after the breakthrough, he can already control the size of its spread. It will no longer be the same as before. Once used, it will be the maximum range. It just so happened that he spread the scope as large as the prohibition this time, and after adding the prohibition used before, except for the people inside, no one knew the changes inside. This was Mu Bai''s first battle after breaking into the Star Sea Realm, except for the battle against the Chen Family. Now even he himself doesn''t know how strong he is, and at the same time he is also looking forward to how these people can hold on. As for whether he will fail, he is not worried at all. This is not only absolute confidence in his strength, but also absolute contempt for those people. "what is this?!" "Why is the star power disappearing?!" "This gray space...white fox!!" "The tube is a white fox!" Finally, after the Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial effect was activated, these people began to panic. Star power disappeared, it was the first time they encountered such a situation. And in this, seeing the gray space and the effect of disappearing star power, I suddenly thought of the white fox. All at once, one pass ten, ten pass all. After a while, everyone here knows that the man in front of him wearing azure blue clothes and blue goggles is the most mysterious genius of the human race and even the universe-the white fox. "call out!" Mu Bai''s figure flashed, flashed in front of the first person, and a halberd shot out, directly piercing the person''s chest. At the same time, his voice came out coldly: "The answer is correct, but unfortunately there is no reward." Hearing his confession, everyone suddenly took a breath. Obviously they didn''t know that the person they were attacking this time was the white fox. "How is the white fox? Isn''t it a tube?" "Fang Lord, I didn''t say it was a white fox!" "Can you fight?" The sound of discussion came out in this space in an instant, and some people even stepped back slowly, seeming to be unable to laugh at the news. "Helper?" Wen Yan Mu Bai frowned, realizing that it was not simple, and then his figure flashed before the person who had spoken before, pressing the ice pole against his throat. "Who is the gang leader you are talking about, don''t try to lie." "I... I said!" Perceiving the coldness in his throat and Mu Bai''s murderous words, the expression of the person threatened by him changed drastically, and he said intermittently, "Yes... it''s Qin Hai... the helper." "Hai Lian Gang?" Wen Yan Mubai glanced at him, then turned to look at other people: "What he said is true?" "Yes!" A recent person nodded and confessed after feeling the evil spirit emanating from Mu Bai''s body. "Is that so." After getting confirmation, Mu Bai didn''t doubt that he had him, and 80% of him thought it was true. Because it was mentioned before that Mingnian went to find the leader of the Hailian Gang, and besides that, he also went to Hu Yunxiao from the Cheetah Gang. Mu Bai didn''t care at the time, and now everyone who wanted to come to the other party was drawn from these gangs. "In this case, the explanation is clear." Thinking of this, Mu Bai pierced the man''s throat with a halberd and turned his head to look around: "It seems that these people are all members of the gang. As for which gang, wait to go back and investigate." "Pump!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai pulled out the ice pole and smiled at everyone: "Aren''t you here to kill me? Do it!" "call out!" As he said, his figure flashed and fell in front of the nearest person, and another halberd stabbed that person to death. Successive shots and successive spikes have awakened this group of people who had been oppressed by Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts. At this time, a person who was originally in the second level of the Star Sea Realm, but now only has the seventh level, shouted: "Everyone, he is only the second level of the Star Sea Realm. We have a few of us who have the strength of the Star Sea Realm to support him. !" As soon as he said his words, the other three people who still retained the Seventh Layer of the Star Sea Realm responded immediately, and the four quickly swept over, each occupying one side and surrounding Mu Bai in the middle. Others hurriedly followed up, cooperating with them on one side. "Oh?" Seeing such a situation, Mu Bai said softly, "Is it a martial artist? He has a strong tolerance." "It''s not that we have strong tolerance in our hearts, but you never thought about letting us go?" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s words, a female warrior surrounding him responded coldly. What the truth is. Upon seeing this, after Mu Bai praised her for her wit, the halberd flew in his hand: "There is no way, who told you to kill me? You know what you shouldn''t know." "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... As his words fell, only dozens of star power attacks gush out from the ice pole, each with a strong attack, and the starry sky seemed to tremble with him. Suddenly, many people took out weapons to resist, and in an instant it was filled with explosive clouds. Seeing that the attack was blocked, Mu Bai was not surprised. After all, there were too many people on the other side. If he could not stop him with a single blow, he would really doubt whether they were martial artists in the Star Sea Realm. No, more than a dozen people have fallen into the Nebula Realm. "Go together!" Blocking Mu Bai''s attack, the female warrior before, immediately turned her head and said to the other three. Seeing this, the three nodded separately, and without pretense, they attacked Mu Bai. "come together?" Mu Bai in the center saw the two men and two women who had attacked. The star power surged above the ice pole and pointed at a male warrior: "Spirit Snake Halberd and Spirit Snake are dispatched!" I saw a burst of light suddenly sounded from the tip of the halberd, and a large purple-gold snake spewed out from above, extremely fast, and instantly slammed in front of the warrior with a thunderous force. "Protoss Shield!" Seeing this attack, the warrior immediately stopped his figure, using defensive moves to resist Mu Bai''s attack. "boom!" A snake and a shield blasted together in an instant, rolling up a huge storm in the starry sky. Some people who were too weak could not stand the impact of this powerful force, and backed back again and again. "Ren Ming!" Seeing the explosion, one of the women wearing black armor exclaimed, her eyes full of worry. "call out!" "Shen Xing, I''m fine." At this time, a breaking wind sounded, and the man who had confronted Mu Bai flashed in front of the woman. But even if his mouth says nothing, but a discerning person can see the deep wound on his body. It is obvious that he has been injured in the confrontation just now. "but...." Shen Xing naturally saw his wound, pointed at the bleeding chest, and said worriedly. "There is no time to hesitate, the white fox is too strong. If any one of us can stop him for a minute." Interrupting the woman, Ren Ming looked at the other two people, his eyes widened, and he said in horror: "Fang Yuan, Huada, be careful!" "boom!" Just after his words fell, only a purple-gold gun shadow struck through the air, with light green wind blades entwined on it, and the entire space became distorted under that attack. "Puff!" "Puff!" The two people who were attacked by the halberd shadow and hurriedly made defenses were finally injured and could not help coughing up blood. "Hehe, you guys fight with me, and still learn to discuss, don''t you communicate before the fight?" Speaking of Mu Bai resisting Bingji on his shoulders, he also had a general understanding of his combat power in his heart. Except for Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, the other states are fully opened, and they can hardly shake the Xinghai Realm Eightfold, and whether they can win, I don''t know. But now dealing with a few people who fell from the Starry Sky Realm to the Seventh Layer of the Star Sea Realm is still slightly easier. "White Fox, do you have to kill them all?" Seeing Mu Bai standing in the air, Ren Ming couldn''t help but say. "moron!" Hearing this, Mubai lowered his head and looked down, and at the same time turned his left hand to the bottom: "Since you know that combat power is geometric, then don''t drag it." After talking about Mu Bai''s injured star power surging, at the same time in the entire space, there are countless star power condensed into purple-gold wind blades. The wind blades spread all over the space, covering all of them. "Time Blade¡¤Storm!" I saw a huge storm formed in the air, and some of them standing on the edge, before they had time to scream, the wind blades that were blown up turned into blood fog. Seeing this scene, many people were excited and ran towards the center of the storm that the wind blade could not blow. And some people who had known Mu Bai had pale faces. Obviously, many people had heard of him terrifying about this trick. "defense!" Ren Ming naturally knew how powerful this move was, and he didn''t hesitate to form a star power shield in front of him, while also reminding the other three. In fact, the three of them walked over immediately when they saw it, and then the four of them back to back, forming a small starlight mask ball, covering all of them inside. "Oh? Combination defensive martial arts?" Above, Mu Bai saw that the defenses of several people were seamlessly linked together, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes, and then the purple-golden light on his hands grew stronger, and the purple-gold stars stared at the four people in his eyes. In Mu Bai''s eyes, all four of them had time nodes on their bodies, and Mu Bai could see them from their past and present. Unfortunately, because the past is still uncertain, the time node is not as clear as the past. "Who knows the future." In response to this situation, Mu Bai moved his finger slightly and clicked on the time node that covered the four-person star force: half a minute ago. That is to say, when their defenses had not yet been assembled, they only saw the small star power ball cover that had enveloped them slowly dissipating, and finally disappeared. "This...." "what is this?" Seeing such a situation, several people were shocked, some did not understand what was going on. But before they could respond, Mu Bai clicked on the time node of Time Blade¡¤Storm: half a minute later. Then I saw the storm closing violently, and in an instant Feng Ren came into close contact with everyone. "boom!" Chapter 619： After all, who called him, hurry up! (Second more) 619 Who called him after all, fast! The move that Mu Bai just used was exactly his awakening move after his time was upgraded to Tier 4: Time ¡¤ Node. There are two functions: one is to form a time domain, in which Mu Bai''s physical qualities will be doubled, which is a martial art that enhances strength in all aspects. The other function is the real function of the time node, which Mubai just used. After using it, a time node will appear on the person and thing that is invisible to individual people. He can click any time node to restore people and things to their original state. But in the same way, this trick is against the natural morals, so after Mu Bai uses it, he will suffer a strong backlash. "Oh my God!" "puff!" Up in the air, Mu Bai suddenly felt as if his body was being hit hard, and his body shook, spouting blood. "Unexpectedly, I only moved the node a little, this backlash is comparable to the seven-fold full blow of the Xinghai Realm, and it is still indefensible." Wiping off the blood donation, Mu Bai recalled the attack just now, and at the same time felt the tingling pain all over his body: "There is also a tingling all over the body. It seems that backlash is a bit more fierce than Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial. Then Mu Bai suppressed the pain, looked at the storm strangling everyone below, and nodded. "Although there is a backlash, it is unexpectedly easy to use." "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The wind blade ran wildly, because Mu Bai was the manipulator and was not affected by it, so he stood at the top of the storm and looked down coldly. It was only a few minutes later that the storm slowly dissipated and the world gradually calmed down. As for the corpses of those people, they had been cut into fine pieces by the wind blade, and there was no one left. He took all the spoils easily, and Mu Bai did not remove the restriction. Because Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Art has been taken away, he is being attacked by backlash, and it is twofold, which makes him very inconvenient to move. If he goes out now, he will properly live the target. So if there is no chaos, no chaos. "This backlash is really awesome." After a while, Mu Bai was able to withstand the backlash of martial arts, and at the same time he let out a long sigh of relief: "It really can''t be directly supported." Mu Bai now recalled the pain he had just felt, and could not help but sweat in his head. In fact, this is not to blame him. The first time I have no experience, the two martial arts will have their own backlashes. As a result, I did not expect that after Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial arts was removed, the pain increased geometrically. At the same time, he couldn''t even lift up his star power in the few minutes just now, and he has not recovered slowly until now. "The general strength has been tried out, but there are still many methods without experimentation." While resisting the pain, Mu Bai was still doing the analysis just now. In fact, you just used a new trick, time and node, just after you''ve finished your calculations. You must know that his progress during this period is more than that, there are still many things that have not been used. In fact, he planned to use them one by one just now, but after hearing that there were gangs involved, he decided to make a quick decision, and can take advantage of this time period to pick out the gangs that shot. "Qin Hai of the Sea Curtain Gang, Yuan Feilong of the Feilong Gang, Tiger Yunxiao of the Cheetah Gang, you really are there." Looking at the trophies he had started, Mu Bai''s eyes were cold, but his expression did not change much. After all, from Mu Bai''s point of view, this time he let many gangs compete for the first place, which was an obvious conspiracy. The gangs also knew that Mu Bai wanted them to internalize, but they were willing to accept it. In addition to rich rewards, more is the right to free fire for one month. You must know that they all have the ambition to unify the gang, but the previous military has restrictions that prevented them from standing up with all their strength. Now that Mu Bai helped them level the military, they were naturally willing to accept it. Although it''s a rush for a month, the master still has a chance to compete for the great unification. That''s why that night, after Mu Bai finished speaking, they opened fire directly. "It seems that there are only these three gangs." After checking the trophies, Mu Bai stroked his chin, thought for a while before putting all these things away, and then found a place to adjust his breath. At the same time, the fighting outside has also entered the stage of heating up. In the void, I saw Lei Mengmeng holding a thunder in his left hand and a thunder halberd in his right hand, coldly looking at the masked Ming Nian: "You Ming family, this time I played a lot." Know the identity of Mu Bai, and also know that he is a white fox. I have to say that Lei Mengmeng''s words are not adulterated, and the Ming family is quite bold. Hearing that the face under the mask of Mingnian flashed a real color, after he knew his identity was exposed before, he knew that the Ming family was also exposed. Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words now, it just felt like a real hammer. "Ha ha!" Immediately, Ming Nian did not answer, and sneered. The blue long sword in his hand was swung, and Jianying poured down all over the sky. At the same time, there was the meaning of endless destruction on it. Even this emptiness is under this powerful force. Destroy directly, leaving only black holes. "Sword of Destruction and Destruction." "Destroy supernatural powers. Not bad!" Looking at the sky-reaching sword shadow, Lei Mengmeng sighed nicely, then turned his head and glanced in Mu Bai''s direction: "This kid should really be shown this sword trick, it''s more powerful than his." "Still always in front of me, putting on a look like I''m unparalleled in swordsmanship," Lei Mengmeng waved his left hand after spitting out Mu Bai. Only three thousand thunders were born in the void, and countless electric currents appeared in the starry sky, like a thunder apocalypse, nearby planets, meteorites, or dust, all under this terrifying thunder, disappeared into nothingness. "Lei Yusanqian!" Then all three thousand thunders gathered in Lei Mengmeng''s hands, and then flew straight to that sword shadow. "boom!" Immediately after the two collided, there was a big explosion in the starry sky, and even other battlefields far away were also affected. Some of the weaker starry sky realms were shocked by the powerful aftermath. . The only thing that is not affected is Mu Bai, who is adjusting his breath in the ban, because the ban is so powerful that he is not threatened by the outside at all. "call out!" In the starry sky, after seeing the collision of the two moves, Lei Mengmeng dashed to kill Xiang Ming Nian, and the thunder halberd on his right hand surged with the star power. At the same time, the area they were in turned into a thunder world. "Thunder God''s Halberd!" Above, Lei Mengmeng fell with a halberd, and the imaginary world of thunder also rioted. Countless thunders fell. With the falling thunder, every blow could not stop Nirvana. "Boom!" "Boom!"... "Destroy the dragon!" Feeling the power of Lei Mengmeng''s halberd, Ming Nian''s heart was shaken, but his hands were not slow, the long sword swung, star power gushed out, the strength of the immortal realm four bursts out, and his body exudes a rich gray gas. . The gas drifted freely, and wherever it passed, the surroundings became silent, without any vitality. Then his long sword got used to it, and the gray gas became extremely violent, all rushing to his sword, and then he saw a big gray dragon flying out of the tip of his sword. The dragon head looked up to the sky and roared: "Roar!" Long Yin roared, some resounded far away. After hearing the dragon''s roar, some people who were originally fighting cast their eyes over. "Is this the war of immortality?" "So strong!" But just as they sighed, strong fluctuations broke out in the other two places, and it was Lingtu and Diyou who were fighting the enemy. Feeling the aftermath of the energy they caused is almost a further confirmation that mortals are suffering when the gods fight. The aftermath of the battle they caused, even the few Nirvana teammates who had converged on him could not help but resist. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, there was another earth-shattering explosion. I saw Lei Mengmeng¡¯s halberd and Ming Nian¡¯s dragon banging together. The energy of the two was pouring crazily, and black holes appeared in the void of the explosion. Even the cosmic starry sky is somewhat unbearable. "what?" Seeing this scene, Lei Mengmeng said softly: "I didn''t expect you to block my blow, not bad~" While talking, Lei Mengmeng was still nodding, seeming to think that Ming Nian was wrong. "Ha ha!" Wen Yan Mingnian sneered, as if mixed with these Xu ridicules: "Speaking is really arrogant enough." From his point of view, the person who had a child voice and a loliy voice on the other side had the same strength as him in the Fourth Immortal Realm. "Is it?" Hearing Ming Nian''s words, the eyes of Lengmeng under the goggles flashed with disdain, and then there was no wind around her, and wisps of breeze surrounded her, blowing her hair and robe. At the same time, on his forehead, there was a looming thunder plum blossom. The plum blossoms had seven colors, exuding various colors, and the rays of light shone out, seeming to project a thousand feet, transforming it into a colorful thunder field. Perceiving this change, Ming Nian frowned immediately: "How do you feel, a little familiar?" But before he can figure it out, a plum blossom composed of star power appeared behind Lei Mengmeng, similar to the plum blossom on her forehead. It seems that under the influence of this vision, her thunder has become more and more demonstrative. different. Seeing this, a flash of panic suddenly flashed through that year. Pointing to Lei Mengmeng: "You belong to the Lei family..." "What''s from the Lei family?" Before he could speak, Mingnian only felt a cold voice directly in his ear, making people fall into Jiuyuan. Then Mingnian wanted to turn his head and look over, only to hear a sizzling voice. ..... "much better!" During the ban, it was different from the mess of the outside world. At this time, Mu Bai, who had just finished adjusting his breath, was holding on to his back and took out the formation plate: "The spirit fairy formation given by Yan Fei is really good. I can¡¯t hear or see it. Anything outside." Holding the array, Mu Bai twisted it in admiration and instantly restrained the smoke around him from dissipating, and the restraint also slowly dissipated from Mu Bai''s head along with the smoke. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" As soon as he came out, Mu Bai heard a burst of explosions, and then she swept across the starry sky with a violent wind name, which made him almost unable to stand firm. "Oh, let me go, the wind is a bit noisy today!" When Mu Bai appeared, whether it was the people who protected him or those who wanted to kill him, they all noticed him, but now everyone is busy, and no one will bother him for the time being. Seeing this, Mu Bai was happily clean, and immediately looked around, OB watched their battle. After all, who called him, hurry up! Chapter 620： Finish playing, call it a day! (Third more) 620 finished, call it a day! Mu Bai at the edge of the OB watched the battle on the battlefield very easily. But he didn''t make another move, because according to the layers of screening he had just done, everyone who could be solved by him was killed by him under the restriction. If you try to deal with other people again, you can only say that it is super class, and it is ugly and messy. After all, the maximum range of influence of its Wushuang Forbidden Martial Arts is within a large realm of the enemy''s cultivation base. Only in this way can the effect of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial be maximized If it is higher than him, it will be greatly reduced This point, he had specially found someone to test before, especially the influence of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial on Nirvana and above is almost negligible. It''s like playing a boss in a netizen, forcing 1 point of damage. It is precisely because of this that just now he asked the reserve members of the Shadow Guard to release the people of the Starland Realm 2 and below, just to let him practice. Although Mu Bai looks very relaxed now, it is also the result of his preparation After all, for Mu Bai, life is the most important thing So don''t underestimate Mu Bai''s preparations for preventing assassination this time. For this time as bait, he has made a lot of preparations. Don¡¯t leave it alone, just talk about the personnel¡¯s preparations, Anyou and others are on the first floor, the red squad member, the shadow guard¡¯s reserve team, and the formation given by Hu Yanfei. . The entire five floors are divided into four stages of cultivation, so that each stage has a corresponding person, forming a corresponding battle circle. This is what Mu Bai learned from the ears of so many captains when he was in the Great Pirate of the Desolate Galaxy. Soldiers against soldiers, against generals! Although these are unspoken rules on the battlefield, they are all the merits of the commanders. Without their command, it would not be too obvious even if there are battles of all levels on the battlefield. In fact, this can be regarded as the pleasure that Mu Bai has found for himself during this time, because his status has increased, and his experience has exploded geometrically almost every day. His cultivation base is no longer enough for him to perform practical operations. He caused many things to be done by others. Although this would make people a little lazy, he was also exercising his control over his opponents. Whether it was Anyou and the others, or the captains he met during the previous pirate fights, Mu Bai had made some progress towards Yuren. Also in this aspect of exercise, there are Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. The two of them have also been like Mu Bai recently. While practicing frantically, they are also learning the methods of imperialism. According to Bing Xuan Bing Zun''s words, a qualified strong person must not only learn to crush the enemy with strength, but also crush the enemy with wisdom. More importantly, we must also learn the methods and scheming of maneuvering. This is an essential link, a closed loop that no one can escape. Especially people like Mu Bai and others, their identities are destined to continue to deal with these in the future, so if you can take a good exercise now, you must try it hard. Therefore, Mu Bai has become more and more comfortable in commanding people recently, and he has made this "growth in peace". Only occasionally when he can''t help but want to make a move, will he be like playing pirates before, or killing people below the second layer of the Starry Sky Realm just now. Commonly known as the Da Ya Ya Festival. "Oh, yes, this shadow guard''s reserve member actually crushed and beat these people." "And each one is much stronger than the warriors of the same rank, and there are some people who have awakened supernatural powers." Watching the battle of the Shadow Guard reserve members, Mu Bai couldn''t help but praised, and sighed that it was the Shadow Guard. You must know that in the Starry Sky Realm and below, supernatural powers are hard currency, and someone can awaken, indicating that his talent and growth potential are still great. "Yo, kid Mubai, we are all fighting, but you are the only one who stands out. What does it mean to watch here?" At this moment, a sweet voice remembered, Mu Bai turned his head and saw that it was Lei Mengmeng who had just blackmailed him for ten meals before agreeing to take the shot. Immediately he spread his hands and smiled: "Mengdao, I want to do it too, but there is no one who can fight me, and there is no one who can compete with me." Seeing his look like a beating, Lei Mengmeng made a cut, and then threw something over: "Take it!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, stretched out his hand to take it, "Mengdao, is this?" Looking at the ring without storage, Mu Bai was a little dazed. He didn''t figure out what to do for himself, and suddenly looked at Lei Mengmeng suspiciously, as if he was wary of her. "What is the look in your eyes?" Seeing that Lei Mengmeng was uncomfortable, she rushed to Mu Bai''s voice with a squeak, and accompanied by that sizzling electric sound. "Uh... nothing." Hearing the sound of electricity, Mu Bai was sweating coldly, shaking his head repeatedly, indicating that he had done nothing. "Ha ha." Seeing Mu Bai counseled, Lei Mengmeng just sneered: "This is Ming Nian''s storage ring. I cut him off. There is nothing left, only this. You can see if there is anything you need." "Thank you!" After learning about the storage ring, Mu Bai looked at Lei Mengmeng and thanked him sincerely. An immortal storage ring was given as soon as he said it. Mu Bai naturally knew how valuable it was, and he was moved immediately. "No thanks, just treat it as the cost of cooking for me. By the way, ten meals!" Lei Mengmeng didn''t care much about this, waved his hands and looked at Mu Bai with a playful look. Okay, thank you for nothing. At this time, when she heard Lei Mengmeng''s words, the touch in Mu Bai''s heart came to an abrupt end, and the impression that Lei Mengmeng was good also collapsed, once again becoming the perfect image of a lazy, shameless, black-bellied loli. "Aren''t you going to help them?" Throwing away the thoughts in his mind, Mu Bai looked at the flashes that would appear from time to time in the distance, and asked Lei Mengmeng. "No need to." Lei Mengmeng waved his hand and said that he didn''t need to help, and then added another sentence: "They are Shadow Guards." "Okay, got it." Hearing this, Mu Bai said that he understood. In fact, he also knew that Lei Mengmeng had other "tasks." That was when Shuangxue came out, let her help protect Mu Bai. So now it makes sense for the opponent to stay behind after solving the enemy. Subsequently, under the protection of Lei Mengmeng, Mu Bai walked more unscrupulously on the battlefield. However, because there were relatively few people, it was not as chaotic as his previous battle, so after a while, the shadow guard''s reserve team killed all the remaining starry sky realm warriors, and then sneaked into the dark to protect Mu Bai. After a while, Chili''s team also solved all the Nirvana realms, flew back to Mu Bai''s side, and guarded him around him in a triangle. Chi Lian was the one who ended the battle with them. I saw that his figure was quite embarrassed, with dozens of wounds all over, with deep blood stains printed on them, but the blood stains had dried out because of the fighting time. At the same time, he was dragging a person who looked like a dead dog. He was obviously the one who had just fought with Chi Lian just now. It was only because of his already beaten figure that he could not see what he looked like. "Thank you!" Seeing Chi Lian, Mu Bai nodded to him, thanking him. Chi Lian also nodded in response to this, and then said to Mu Bai sternly: "This is what I should do." After speaking, Chi Lian threw the man at his teammate. "This person''s star power has been abolished, you see if there is any information, and you must know if they have any other players." "Yes!" The Chili team member who took over the man immediately took the order and dashed away. Even after all this was arranged, Anyou and Lingtu also returned at the same time. They were different from Chi Liian all in embarrassment. Mu Bai only felt that their power was surging and the aura was very strong, and they did not look tired after the war. It seems, not having fun? Mu Bai immediately put aside the terrible thoughts in his mind, and said to everyone: "After the fight, let''s finish work! Go back to the spaceship." As he said, he took the lead and walked towards the spaceship. Knowing that there is going to be a big battle, the spacecraft prepared this time is very sturdy. Both the protective cover and the materials of the spacecraft can withstand the immortality attack. After all, Mu Bai didn''t want to fly back after a fight and do such low-level things. Then everyone immediately followed, and the spacecraft started again and disappeared here. At the same time, on a misty mountain, a man in a black robe was lying there, his whole body charred and fleshy. "Well...." After a long while, he seemed to wake up, looked around, and said with some confusion: "Where is this?" This person was exactly the year before the battle with Lei Mengmeng. He only remembered that after he was hit by a thunder, his whole body seemed to explode. When he woke up again, he was already here. Thinking of this, his body couldn''t help but tremble: "Why did you meet her? Shouldn''t she be at Lei''s house?" "Tatata!" At this moment, a few footsteps sounded, and three figures appeared in front of him, two men and one woman. Everyone seemed to not feel the star power, but the momentum they came by was already overwhelming. Some were out of breath. "You...you..." Seeing these three people, Ming Nian was shocked, ignoring the injuries on his body, crawling backwards, as if he couldn''t believe it was true. "Haha, Little Wawa, since you choose to do it, you should guess that we will show up. Are you not ready to meet us?" I saw one of them with a saber and a rough figure appeared in front of Ming Nian. "Haha, brother, you will scare the kids like this." At this moment, the woman in the purple palace dress walked over slowly. She was barefoot, and lotus grew on the ground every step she took. It seemed that the veil could not stop her charm. "Old... Patriarch..." Seeing this situation, Ming Nian knew that he could not leave today, so he looked at the three of them tremblingly, stuttering. And the three of them are the ancestors of the human race, Bing Xuan, Jian Er, and Ling Fei. "Ming Nian? Ming Family?" Looking at Ming Nian, Bing Xuan, who had not spoken, walked over slowly, with ice crystals flickering in his eyes. "Get out of here!" ... Chapter 621： Doing so many things just to take a bath! (First more) 621 does so many things just to take a bath! "Danyou, Lingtu, you return to the star." On the spaceship, Mu Bai was sitting on the sofa, as if talking to the air. Sitting across from him is Lei Mengmeng who is playing games. Because the crisis has already been counted as contact, Lei Mengmeng will not be lurking at this time, and can play the game openly. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" As his words fell, two figures flashed out quickly. Seeing the two appearing, Mu Bai''s mouth wore an imperceptible smile, and secretly said the true value of his jade pendant. Now, with a random call, the two followed. Not bad! Keep working hard and make them doglegs! With a secret sigh in his heart, Mu Bai continued: "I was killing those who were going to kill me before, and found that there were three other gangs of the Star Star in it. I was worried that they would jump the wall quickly." "Besides, since the Ming family took action against me, I don''t know if they will take action against Shuangxue and the others, so just in case, go and protect them." In fact, Mu Bai¡¯s worries are not unreasonable. The other party dared to attack him so blatantly. Although Ming Nian has been settled, it is still relatively secretive. But it''s hard to guarantee what kind of contact code he has with the Ming family. If the Ming family knows that he has been arrested, the customer will guess that he has been exposed, and there will be some moths. Hearing what he said, Lei Mengmeng first raised his head and glanced at him, his lips squirming, but he didn''t say anything, and then continued to fight the game. And Ling Tu and Anyou both nodded, expressing their understanding. Immediately, Ling Tu took a step forward and bowed his hand to Mu Bai: "Then we will go back to the young masters in secret now, and the twelve Shadow Guard reserve players will stay here, so they can beat you." Ling Tu could be regarded as a reward. After all, the things Mu Bai gave this time are also extremely precious in the universe. Taking others'' hands short, she and An You now regard themselves as "non-staff members" of Mu Bai''s favor. They plan to pay back this favor. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded, and there were more than a dozen bodyguards, he was naturally happy: "Okay, then you go first, I am afraid that it will change later." "it is good!" Hearing this, Ling Tu nodded in response for a lifetime, and disappeared into the spaceship at the same time as Dianyao, and headed towards the star. "Children Mubai, why don''t you let your sister go back to protect them? It''s more convenient. I can still take care of them." When both of them left, Lei Mengmeng put the game player aside and looked at Mu Bai and asked. "Ha ha!" Hearing her words, Mu Bai chuckled slightly: "I said Mengdao, are you sure you are taking care of Shuangxue and the others?" "I heard that your old man loves to squeeze them in the past six months since I left." "A "Takeaway Association" and a "Kengmu Cooking Conference" have also been organized." "..." If it was the past, Mu Bai smiled and talked to her, Lei Mengmeng would definitely use some unconventional methods. Only now, she has a guilty conscience. After all, a sister who doesn''t take her sisters to learn well, she also takes them lazily, and is pointed out in person by someone who wants to cheat. She is also a good cut for face! It must be a ghost in the ¡®Association¡¯, and I went back to interrogate them this time. Lei Mengmeng couldn''t help but think so in his heart at this time, but then he thought that Mu Bai was still here, even if he didn''t know the reason, his aura could not be defeated, he immediately stood up, stood up to the 1.5 meter tall man, and strode towards Mu Bai. . He walked until he was in front of him before stopping, and then raised his head to look at Mu Bai: "I''m just cheating you, what can you do to me?" "..." Mu Bai originally thought that Lei Mengmeng would say something amazing, but after hearing this, a black line appeared on his forehead. So right and confident, okay? Before he could answer, Lei Mengmeng wanted to raise his hand and pat his shoulder, but because of their height, even if she straightened her hand, she couldn''t reach her on tiptoe. But she didn''t give up, still trying hard to reach Mu Bai''s shoulder. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai''s head was sweaty and speechless, "Mengdao. What are you doing?" "You are blind, can''t you guess? Squat down!" It''s okay for Mu Bai not to speak. Lei Mengmeng feels a little bit angry when he speaks, and he can''t help but curse at him for being so tall. "Oh." Seeing that she was so upset about this, Mu Bai gave her a face, squatted down, the height of the squat was just right for her to pat her shoulder with his hand. "Fuck!" Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng patted Mu Bai with satisfaction, and at the same time said: "Child Mu Bai, even if you can beat me to the ground, you can''t beat me, hahaha~" After speaking, she took a few shots of Mu Bai again, and turned to leave with high morale. I don''t know, I thought she had done something to win. Mu Bai was left with a dazed expression, and the corners of her mouth twitched as she watched her leaving. "Meng Dao has become more and more naive recently, and it''s IQ for 100,000 years." As he said, Mu Bai held his head with a sad expression: "Ancestor, did you arrange for us to take care of us or to be taken care of by us." .... There was no word all the way, because the spacecraft had already traveled to the Yunsheng route before, so after Mu Bai swept them all out next year, he never met anyone who thought of him. In addition, this route was not cared about by anyone. They traveled at super fast speed, and after a while, they had already entered the radiation range of the holy fountain star''s gravity. "Mu Bai, there is only half of the disappearance to the holy spring star, I have notified the people over there, and someone will answer when the meeting goes down." In the spacecraft hall, Chi Li once again took the information in his hand and reported to Mu Bai what had happened along the way. It''s not a big deal, such as how many meteorites have been crashed, and what planets have passed by, things are very complicated. And Mu Bai seemed to be used to it long ago, closing his eyes on the sidelines, not seeing or worrying. After a few minutes, Chi Lian reported the matter, and Mu Bai waved his hands: "I know, go ahead and work." Now he doesn''t say anything: no need to say thank you, etc. Because Chi Lian¡¯s answer is always: What I should do and where I am responsible are waiting for this series of formulaic answers. "Yes!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Chi Li immediately stood up to answer, and after a salute, he wanted to go back. "Puff!" At this time, Lei Mengmeng, who was chatting with Shuangxue and the others, laughed directly, until Mu Bai looked at him, and then stopped smiling, and then asked, "Child Mu Bai, are you not used to this?" Wen Yan nodded and shook his head: "In fact, it''s not unaccustomed, but I don''t think it is necessary. It would be great for everyone to chat and drink tea together." "Look at Chi Lian so rigid, no matter what you do, you don''t have personal emotions, and you work because of work." "The most damning thing is that it still doesn''t communicate, which is really daunting." With that, Mu Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes every time he thought of reporting to work. "Haha." Seeing Lei Mengmeng smiled more happily, but soon she replied to Mu Bai: "Actually, you don''t blame him. In the human race, and even the races of the entire universe, they all have their own class, you know?" "That is, the so-called upper class, middle class, and inferior class. Although there is no explicit stipulation, there are such unspoken rules." "You and me are destined to be at the top of the pyramid, overlooking the crowds of people below." "Even if you force to communicate with them on an equal footing, or even be friends. Even if you don''t mind, they will not adapt." "Chi Lian is the best example. Although he is currently immortal and his status in the human race is indeed very high, he is only considered a middle-level personnel, far from us." While Lei Mengmeng was saying all these things, Mu Bai just listened and didn''t respond. He naturally understands this truth. Different people have different circles. He also knows that the reason Chi Lian is so rigid is that he can''t let go of his hands and feet when facing Mu Bai and others. Don''t think that an immortal realm would be restrained in the Xinghai realm, an immortal realm without power and influence, in the upper circle, and can not turn many storms. "Understood, Mengdao." But in the end, Mu Bai answered Lei Mengmeng. In fact, he also knows that he was influenced by the previous culture-everyone is equal, but he is still a little uncomfortable now. "Well, just understand." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng nodded, then picked up the light machine and started to operate. It seems that the theory just now didn''t come out of her mouth. And Mu Bai didn''t think about it anymore, instead he planned this time Xingliquan in his mind. He came out this time, if it is one of the important reasons to lure Mingnian and others to do something. Then this Star Force Spring was the main reason for him to come out, not one of them. The most important thing is that the large amount of star power contained in Xingliquan is exactly what he needs now. Because he wants to awaken martial arts! As I said before, people in the universe who can compete against each other will be rewarded with awakening martial skills. They are the fourth, seventh, ninth, and a big realm. According to Mu Bai''s current record, in the case of using Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, basically a person of great realm, he can still win. This was the promotion Wushuang Forbidden Martial Arts gave him. Once he realized it, he was unique within the realm. So now he can be regarded as all the requirements for unlocking the higher-order awakening martial arts, but he is a little special. The last time Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial was awakened, it was with the help of his instinct that he awakened near the edge of death. Of course, it is also inseparable from a very important thing, which is the place that contains rich star power. This is the awakening mentality that was clear during that awakening. You must die first, be recognized by this universe, and then automatically awaken, and then use the awakened body to recover and absorb the star power to "live". This is the process. "I hope it works." Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s thoughts had already drifted to Shengquan Star, hoping that Xingliquan could meet his awakening requirements, otherwise he would only have to run for nothing this time, which was somewhat shocking to him. After all, he does so many things to take a bath! Chapter 622： Reach Xingliquan (second more) 622 Reaching Star Force Spring "Boom!" With a soft sound of the spacecraft door, Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng both put down the materials and game console they were looking at and looked towards the door. At the same time, the tight voice was walking towards Mu Bai quickly. It was only one meter away from Mu Bai before he stopped. He bowed slightly: "Mu Bai, he has reached the Holy Spring Star. The hatch is open, and someone is waiting outside." "Well, all right, then go out first." Hearing that Mubai tried hard to restrain himself this time, to slowly accept this level, only then stood up, nodded to Chi Jian, and walked outside. When he passed by Chili''s side, the latter also stepped back slightly, giving him a way. In this regard, Mu Bai didn''t say that he didn''t use it as before. He just nodded and continued to walk forward. Lei Mengmeng, who was next to him, couldn''t help but nodded. Some people can do it at one point! After the two of them had completely passed, Chi Lian was half a step behind to keep up. After him, it was the group of players, and the last to follow were the shadow guard reserve players left by Lingtu and Anyou. A group of nearly twenty people slowly walked out of the hatch. Not to mention how spectacular it is, just their aura has already caused some people who come to the Holy Spring Star to look at them frequently, and they are all guessing who will come. Because when Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng came over, they were both wearing goggles and wearing the same tube uniform before, but no one could see their true looks. So they can only guess the true identity of the two. As for stepping forward to disturb, when they saw Zhou Lu who was waiting in the hatch of his spacecraft, everyone had already dispelled this idea. Zhou Lu, the deputy commander of the army above Shengquan Star. Because of the special nature of the holy spring star, the people sent to station are also very strong, and the strength of her deputy commander also has the strength of immortality, so now they just look at it, really want to come up and disturb, no one has the guts. "Hello, this is Zhou Lu!" Just after Mu Bai and the others all walked out of the cabin door and walked in front of Zhou Lu, she bowed slightly and stretched out her hand towards Mu Bai. With such a posture, it is obvious to put yourself below. "Hello! Mu Bai!" Seeing this, Mu Bai stretched out his hand and held her together, but soon separated. At the same time, he was also looking at Zhou Lu, in a lean, light-green camouflage uniform, with headsets on his ears, straps on his arms and thighs, and some short blades inside. Zhou Lu''s face is not exquisite, with short shawl hair and yellowish skin, but the bravery between her eyebrows adds a lot of charm to her invisibly. "Well, three seconds, the time is just right." Lei Mengmeng next to Mu Bai, using a voice that the two of them couldn''t hear, counted the time the two had just shaken hands. Seeing only three seconds, nodded in satisfaction. "I was sent by the leader to pick you up. May I go directly to Xingliquan?" Because Mu Bai''s arrival had only notified the military of Shengquan Star, and did not disturb the federal government, so not many people wanted to visit him. It is worth mentioning that Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei arranged this for him. In their words, if you can socialize less, you can socialize less. As for the real reason, I don''t want Mu Bai to contact too many girls. "Go directly to Xingliquan." After hearing this, Mu Bai thought for a while before answering Zhou Lu. As for worshipping the mountain, he doesn''t need to go at all now, the other party will rush over when he knows it. In addition, there are no other people except the military who know the information about his coming to Holy Spring Star. Therefore, for these military people, he doesn''t have so many twists and turns, just go straight. "Yes, then I will arrange it now." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Zhou Lu was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered, and then quickly gave orders. The whole time period, no more than one minute, is not to be said to be vigorous. Seeing that Mu Bai nodded repeatedly and did what he said, it was exactly what he liked. "It has been arranged, let''s go now." When everything was ready, Zhou Lu walked back to Mu Bai and gestured to please. "it is good." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai nodded, and under the guidance of Zhou Lu, he walked towards the outside of the port of call and stopped in front of the dozens of military convoys. "Because the first time to pick up people with your status, according to the previous federal methods, they are all sending convoys. This time we adopted this." As soon as she walked to the car, Zhou Lu turned and explained to Mu Bai. After all, it is the first time to pick up people with high status at the port of call, they have no experience at all. Hearing this, Mubai''s mouth twitched a bit, but in his heart he was admiring. Perhaps only this group of military people would have anything to say. Be straightforward, okay! I saw him shaking his head: "It''s okay, but I''m causing you trouble." "That''s not the case. If you can come over, it is also a kind of affirmation and recognition for our Holy Spring Star." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Zhou Lu immediately denied it, and then said to Mu Bai. It is no exaggeration to say that a high-status person visits a certain place at any time. It really makes the place where it comes to shine, this is the legendary celebrity effect. And Mu Bai is now a person with a high degree of attention in the human race, coupled with the relationship with Shuangxue, it is invisibly attracted by countless people. Even if his identity is not revealed now, it will be announced sooner or later. No one knows this. Mu Bai naturally understood what she said, and he didn''t care too much immediately, so accompanied by Zhou Lu, he boarded the car prepared by the military. With the departure of the convoy, some good people are all guessing who Zhou Lu received just now. "Oh my God, who is that person just now, there will be so many people from the military to pick him up." "The iron lady bowed slightly just now, obviously with the meaning of the next head, indicating that the person''s status is very high." "When will our military also be in charge of picking up people, you must know that it was the Federation group who came to pick them up before." The more people talked, the hotter it became, and it spread to the entire Holy Spring Star within a short while. Although the information here is not hot searched by the above-mentioned Guangbo, it has been spread on local forums, and many people immediately adulterated and communicated. "Hey, Xuexue, there''s some great news!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei, who was on the Sacred Spring Star Forum, was looking at the star of Yanjiao, and she naturally saw Mu Bai''s news, and she immediately said to Shuangxue who was processing data in surprise. "Oh, I see." Wen Yan Shuangxue raised her head and responded. Although her tone was a little calm, her eyes were relaxed. It''s safe, that''s it! "Just, how does he shake hands with women?" "Huh? They sent a woman to pick up Mu Bai?!" But not long after Shuangxue lowered her head to deal with government affairs again, Hu Yanfei flipped through the posts on the forum and made dissatisfied voices from time to time. Shuangxue naturally heard these words of her, and immediately frowned. "Woman, shake hands, reception?" "call out!" Immediately, her figure flashed and she appeared in front of Hu Yanfei, took the optical brain that she had handed over, and after checking for a while, she took out the optical machine to send a message. After all, she still banned Mu Bai''s three-meter radius from female creatures. Now someone is shaking hands with such an upright attitude, she said: My boyfriend, I can only shake hands with me. That''s why she just took out the light machine and asked about the specific situation. After a while, her light machine rang. After reading it, she breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately cast a glance at Hu Yanfei nonchalantly, and threw Guangji towards her: "If you make a fuss, you must believe Abai." After speaking, he left directly, leaving Hu Yanfei with a surprised look. "It wasn''t me who made the fuss just now, so cut! Someone is more anxious!" But she didn''t dare to say this, she could only talk in her heart. Later, she also picked up the light machine and looked at the message above. It was Lei Meng who came over: "The reception arranged by the military only takes three seconds to shake hands, which is completely etiquette." Seeing this, Hu Yanfei also pretended to be indifferent and threw the optical machine aside, then checked other things and continued to lead a leisurely life. Lei Mengmeng, who was sitting next to Mu Bai, smiled gently and put the light machine away. Mu Bai''s movements were naturally seen by Mu Bai. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai immediately asked curiously: "Mengdao, why are you laughing so happily? Have you found something fun?" Hearing that, Lei Mengmeng''s eyes flashed jokingly: "Yes, there is something very fun." When I thought of coming out, the two daughters Ding Lingwan urged that she must be careful to approach Mu Bai''s woman. If something is wrong, humanitarian destruction will do, they are back. For this reason, what the two of them had to pay for the next meal was half, or the rights of this and that, before Lei Mengmeng agreed. "Oh? Mengdao, what''s the matter?" Mu Bai didn''t think much about the jokes in Lei Mengmeng''s eyes. According to his understanding, the latter would be like this every time he encountered something fun. "you guess?" Lei Mengmeng did not answer Mu Bai. After all, it would be no fun to say this, and even the latter wouldn''t bring himself to go out to play or something. "..." Sure enough, after Mu Bai heard this sentence, he directly dispelled the question to continue. Because according to his understanding, once the latter said "you guess". So basically don''t expect anything, she won''t tell you any news, "you guess" is just the way she wants to trick you. "Cut, forget it." Being proud as Mu Bai, would not want to be tricked, so after hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, he refused without thinking. To be prank, he is the only one to prank. "Ah!" On the other side, Lei Mengmeng gave a cold snort when he saw Mu Bai didn''t take the move, as if he was saying no to guess. The next two did not speak all the way, but Zhou Lu, who was sitting in the front seat, introduced them to the Holy Spirit star from time to time, until an hour later, several people stayed in front of a huge stone gate. Shimen is about a few hundred feet long, and it''s about tens of feet wide, and you can see its majestic appearance from far away. There are mysterious **** patterns on it, just by looking, it gives people a feeling of vastness and grandeur. "Here is the gate to enter Xingliquan." Immediately after getting off the car, Zhou Lu pointed to the Shimen and introduced to Mu Bai, her tone still mixed with pride. After all, this is the most symbolic place of the Holy Spring Star. I don''t know how many planets are jealous of this place. Wen Yan Mubai nodded, although he still didn''t know what happened to Xingliquan. Just looking at the door, there are still some things, many things, just looking at the outer packaging will make people feel good. Obviously this is exactly what the door of Xingliquan is. Chapter 623： The space door that suddenly appeared (first more) 623 The Space Door That Suddenly Appeared "Yes, not bad! Xingliquan really deserves its reputation." After looking at this door for a long time, Mu Bai held out these two sentences. He would not admit that it was because he saw this door and felt that the appearance was okay. After all, such a superficial thing is not suitable for speaking out. Lei Mengmeng, who was on the side, shook his head and couldn''t help but slander in his heart: he hadn''t even entered yet, this compliment would be too unprofessional. But Zhou Lu didn''t think so. After she had been stationed in Shengquanxing for many years, when she heard Mu Bai''s words, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of being recognized in her heart, and her impression of Mu Bai was better again. "Yes, it is this Star Force Spring. We, the Holy Spring Star, don''t know how many people want to be qualified to enter every year." Immediately, Zhou Lu followed Mu Bai and said, but when she said that, she gave a sigh and glanced at Lei Mengmeng and said: "Of course, we are not responsive. Except for the spring conference held every ten years, for others Open alone, but the number of hands." Her words obviously meant something, Mu Bai naturally guessed it, and immediately understood that Lei Mengmeng was naturally one of those hands. Immediately he slapped haha, slowly walked to the door and looked at it: "Then this time, it''s really an honor for me." Hearing Mu Bai''s self-effacement, Zhou Lu didn''t admit it, and quickly said: "Mu Bai, you do have this qualification. You don''t need to be so self-humbly about this." Hearing that Mubai waved his hands, his family knew what was going on. Unless the identity of his white fox is exposed, the weight will not be enough after all, not to mention this Xingliquan, which has only opened the number of hands since ancient times. If the human race really has less than ten digits with a fourth-order combat power, it is estimated that it will not even be able to enter the top 1,000 races. And now that it can be opened to him, in addition to his own aura, there is still a face of Hu Zhan, otherwise it is really impossible to open this star power fountain alone. Zhou Lu didn''t say anything about this, just quietly introducing things like Xingliquan to Mu Bai. Mu Bai was also trying to listen, and at the same time, in his heart, he also looked forward to Xingliquan more. On the contrary, Lei Mengmeng, who was following him, didn''t say a word from the beginning. Hearing the conversation between the two at this time, he couldn''t help but breathe out a little. It seems that the mood has become more relaxed. "Mubai, I will open it for you now. I also told you some basic matters of this Xingliquan just now." After talking for almost half an hour, Zhou Lu carefully explained to Mu Bai the position of Xingliquan after entering, which position had the strongest star power, and what changes would happen after absorption, etc., all told Mu Bai with a brain. As for whether Mu Bai understood, she didn''t care. Anyway, a star-sea realm powerhouse is just not good at comprehension, and only good at memory. She just arranged everything clearly. It can be said to be a fool-like tutorial, as long as you follow the steps she said, it is impossible to have a little problem. Mu Bai nodded to this, saying that he fully understood, and then thanked him: "Thank you, Deputy Commander Zhou." "you are welcome." Hearing Mu Bai''s gratitude, Zhou Lu said that he didn''t use it, it was a matter of his own sake, and then pressed the headset: "Open the door, one person!" Following her instructions, there was a booming sound from the door. The sound is very loud. If an ordinary person hears this sound, it is estimated that the eardrum will burst. Feeling this, Mu Bai used star power to block the voice, and could not help muttering: "The world of warriors is really unfriendly to ordinary people." But then he didn''t say any more, because the door slowly opened and wisps of white smoke floated out of it. Some floated to Mu Bai''s side, and he immediately felt the changes in the star power on his body, and instantly his eyes widened: "What a rich star power, what a pure star power!" Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up as he spoke, and at the same time a strong hint appeared in his instinct. It seems that second sleep is feasible! Perceiving the hint of his instinct, Mu Bai''s eyes showed ecstasy. Having tasted the sweetness of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, Mu Bai has always longed for the remaining martial arts. Not just to mention anything else, just the same awakening martial arts, the power can''t be bad. A Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Art is enough to be a conversation resource for all races, if one comes again, it cannot be directly super god. So Mu Bai is looking forward to it. But his expression fell on other people''s faces, just thinking that he was excited about being able to enter the Xingliquan cultivation base to become stronger. Especially Lei Mengmeng, she has many question marks at this time. Others didn''t know, but she knew that Mu Bai had supernatural powers of time, which could speed up her cultivation. Although it is not as fierce as Xingliquan, but long-term use, if it is effective, Mu Bai''s time magical power is better. Therefore, in her opinion, Mu Bai really doesn''t have to worry about the speed of cultivation. So now seeing him look so excited, Lei Mengmeng is really dazed. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would want to ask Mu Bai why it was like this. But it was clear that it was not the time, and he did not ask, he just pressed his doubts in his heart and planned to ask later. The door opened slowly, and it took a full minute to fully open. At the same time, the situation in Xingliquan was completely revealed to Mu Bai. It''s not just a pond at a glance, but a foggy area, you can''t see the situation inside, but in the middle of the gate, there is a stone road leading into the Star Force Spring. "Just follow that stone road and walk in." Seeing Mu Bai looking inside, Zhou Lu walked forward and reminded softly. "Well, thank you!" After hearing that Mubai thanked him again, and then looked at Lei Mengmeng: "Mengmeng, I''m going first. You can eat and drink outside during this time." "go Go!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng waved his hands and didn''t care much, as if urging him to leave quickly. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t think much about it. After thanking Zhou Lu again, he walked inside. Because this time only said that he was going to enter Xingliquan alone, Lei Mengmeng, who came with him, could only stand outside and wait for him to come out after he finished washing from inside. Seeing his figure disappear completely in the fog formed by Xingli, Zhou Lu ordered the door to be closed. At this time, as the door slowly closed, Zhou Lu glanced at Lei Mengmeng and walked over: "Lei Mengmeng? I have heard of you. When your sister Lei Yan''er entered here, she seemed to be as old as you. " Obviously, as Zhou Lu who has been stationed here for a long time, she still met many people who opened Xingliquan alone. "Well, I am Lei Mengmeng." Hearing Zhou Lu''s words, Lei Mengmeng admitted with a smile that he did not mind because the other party mentioned his sister when they knew her. "Your sister is really strong..." Speaking of this, a trace of admiration flashed in Zhou Lu''s eyes, and it was obvious that he had great longing for the Lei family helm. He even said many deeds in a row, all about Lei Yan''er. As the person in charge of the twelve families, Lei Yan''er has become the second idol of the entire human race female. As for the first? Nine Ancestor Ling Fei undoubtedly, she used her record to tell all mankind that women are also very strong, and they have obviously become the target of countless women. And Lei Mengmeng, when he heard Zhou Lu''s words, his face did not change, making it hard to see good or bad. Maybe it was because she noticed something wrong with her praising sister in front of her sister, Zhou Lu finally stopped talking and said apologetically: "Sorry, maybe it is because you and your sister were too similar back then, so I can''t help nagging. " "It''s okay." Regarding this, Lei Mengmeng waved his little hand generously, and didn''t pay much attention. "Thank you!" Feeling that Lei Mengmeng''s tone was not fake, Zhou Lu was relieved, then when she saw that it was not early, she turned her head to look at Lei Mengmeng: "Lei Mengmeng, can I use me to send you to the rest place now?" Hearing that Lei Mengmeng dragged her chin with her little hand, the goggles also fell off unknowingly at this moment, hung on her neck, and her delicate and lovely face was fully displayed in front of Zhou Lu. Seeing her cute expression instantly made Zhou Lu look loving. so cute! "No, Sister Zhou Lu, go ahead, I''ll go shopping here." "Okay, you actually call my sister, then I will call your sister." I heard this sister. Zhou Lu immediately softened, obviously sweet to her heart. "Okay, sister Zhou Lu." "Hmm...I am so happy to be called my sister by Mengmeng." At this time, Zhou Lu was instantly captured under Lei Mengmeng''s foul cuteness, inexplicably presenting a kind of **** outfit. But fortunately, because the two stood ahead, the guards on the side still grabbed them, and they didn''t see the whole picture of Lei Mengmeng. Otherwise, there will definitely be some noise. Don''t underestimate Lei Mengmeng''s cute charm. Before Mu Bai and others, because they are often together, they have caused some conventional cute expressions. They are already immune, and Lei Mengmeng''s deliberate restraint makes it seem that love is not powerful. But now she is full of cute charm, almost killing most visual creatures in seconds. It''s that foul! Next, Zhou Lu had a good chat with Lei Mengmeng for a long time before leaving reluctantly. It can be seen that if the wait is not really important, she might stay here for Lei Mengmeng. Depressing the throbbing in her heart, Zhou Lu looked at Lei Mengmeng and said: "Sister Mengmeng, I will leave when I have something to do. This is the accommodation key for you. Remember to go, I will go there too. Bye bye~" "Thank you, sister Zhou Lu~" "Hmm~" Finally, after Zhou Lu handed Lei Mengmeng the key to the accommodation room, she quickly left the scene. She was afraid that she might not want to leave if she stayed any longer. When Lei Mengmeng saw her leaving at this time, a smile hung on his mouth, and he let out a sigh of relief: "Finally left." Immediately, taking advantage of the surrounding area did not pay attention to her, he quickly put on the goggles, looked at the door, and did not leave immediately. At the same time, in the Tiesai galaxy, a silver-white hole appeared outside the starry sky of almost every planet. The hole was huge, with the smallest diameter being thousands of kilometers. The space gate that suddenly appeared was clearly discovered by the military of the Ironsei Galaxy. After a while, almost all the news was reported to Hu Zhan. At this moment, the space door standing in the starry sky suddenly rippled, and on the other side of the door, a dark human-like arm was stretched out. "call out!" There was a cracking sound, and the man with his arms rushed out. He was dark, with a carapace-like armor. He was tall, with goat horns on his head, and his eyes were quadrupled, and the corners of his eyes spread to the vicinity of the temples. His pupils were red, and he was looking around. The rows of pointed teeth and the bone blades on his elbows all showed that he was not a human being. If someone were here at this time, he would definitely know that he was a race of the demons. Split Sheep Demon Race! Chapter 624： It succeeded! (Second more) 624 succeeded! The sudden appearance of the Sundering Sheep Demon Race immediately attracted the attention of nearby planets, and an alarm was immediately raised. At the same time, this situation was staged in each space gate. After the first one appeared, the second and the third followed. These demons have different appearances. There are demons who participated in the Void Critical Stele before, such as the Thousand-Hand Demons and the Scarlet Flame Demons, have they ever appeared; the Shard Sheep Demons, etc. It can be seen that the demons that appeared this time were all premeditated to come over together. "Jie Jie Jie..." At this moment, a shrill laughter resounded through the entire Tissy galaxy, and people on countless planets looked up at the top, wondering who appeared here. Above the starry sky of the entire Iron Seed galaxy, there were ripples in the space. With the laughter just now, a huge face appeared. The tusks and the hideous look of the earth made some people passing by the spacecraft suddenly frightened. Go back. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At the same time, after the laughter came out, some of the nearby spaceships exploded directly, and the people in those spaceships were also shaken to death by the laughter. "Devil, look for death!" Finally, just after the demon¡¯s laughter came out, a sky-shaking roar rang out, directly smashing the voice, and then the majestic voice before it had time to think about it, so it ordered the whole galaxy. "The demons are invading, and all the people are fighting. It has been connected to the killing points system, and the kills are doubled!" After speaking, the figure waved a flame spear and rushed towards the face on the starry sky. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"... With the sound of this majestic voice, the people of the Tiesai galaxy immediately reacted, and powerful troops and warriors rushed to the starry sky in groups. And some people return to the fortresses of various galaxies and start the battle form of the fortresses. In an instant, the entire Ironside galaxy became extremely noisy. ..... "Did the demons invade?" Lei Mengmeng of the Holy Spirit star also felt the vibration of the space at this time, and the voice resounding through the galaxy, his face was full of seriousness. Over the years, every demonic invasion has been accompanied by hundreds of thousands of wars. "It has been quiet for tens of thousands of years. There is no large-scale war. Is this time to start again?" As he said, Lei Mengmeng''s momentum spewed out, and a halberd appeared on her little hand, and he waved to the sky suddenly, and saw a thunder halberd light piercing the clouds and pointing straight to the starry sky, strangling countless demons who did not respond. "You are here to guard, if there is a demon close, kill without mercy!" After the halberd blasted out, Lei Mengmeng said to Chili and the reserve personnel of the Shadow Guards, and before they could answer, he attached thunder armor to his body and rushed to the stars. And Mu Bai, who had just entered Xingliquan, had no knowledge of the outside situation because of its closed nature. I saw him walking along the stone road all the way, and the scenery on both sides was covered by the star power smoke, visible less than five meters, so he couldn''t see what was inside at all. "Wow, this smoke is too strong." Along the way, after Mu Bai absorbed the star power into his body, he noticed the changes in his body and couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Just this regular absorption of star power is faster than returning to practice when I turned it on, maybe ten times more than I am now." Mu Bai sighed, and at the same time admired in his heart, this Xingliquan is worthy of being a place where only his hands have been opened for so many years. Just cultivating here is comparable to the time-return bonus after his time supernatural power reaches the eighth rank. It is conceivable how fast it is to cultivate here. "It''s just a pity that I won''t stay long." Thinking of this, Mu Bai had a pity to look around, Xingliquan was not like magical powers that could be used infinitely. Every time it is used, it will become rich again with years of savings. Such a period of time is generally ten years, and that is why the Tissy Galaxy is open to this Star Force once every ten years. "It is said that after opening it for me this time, the next opening time will be postponed. I don''t know who will be the next time, so please wait for your hard work." Next, Mu Bai hummed a small tune while walking on the stone slab. Finally ten minutes later, he heard the gurgling sound of running water, and then stopped: "Here?" After speaking, he heard the sound and walked over. After not taking a few steps, a pool of smoke surrounded by smoke appeared in his vision. "This is Xingliquan, right?" Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately squatted down, holding up a pool of water with his hands and placing it in front of him. "This is water condensed with star power. It''s all made up of star power. The purity is too high." Then Mu Bai put it back in the rain, then took off his jacket, and plunged into the pool. "thump!" There was a sound of entering the water, and a half-meter-high splash of water splashed. After entering, Mu Bai did not feel the temperature that the water should have, but noticed that the pores of his body opened, and an unprecedented sense of relaxation spread all over his body. "It''s been a long time." Perceiving this change, Mu Bai remembered that when his pores all over his body opened last time, he had broken through from the Nebula Realm to the Xinghai Realm. A few months later, this comfortable feeling spread all over his body again. "By the way, find the place with the strongest star power first." At this moment, Mu Bai thought that it was important to do business first, so he swam towards a bumpy place on the right side of the pool that Zhou Lu mentioned earlier. Because there is the place with the strongest star power in the entire pool. In the past, every person who absorbed star power here would fight for this position. But today Mu Bai arrived with ease, if they let them know, I don''t know how they would feel. "Huh? Yes, it is indeed richer than other places. If it is refined, the speed is more than 30% faster." After swimming to the place Zhou Lu said, Mu Bai gently inhaled it, and immediately felt that the refining speed and purity were higher than those in other places, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. After cultivating for a long time, he stopped, feeling the hint from his body, and Mu Bai let out a breath: "Next, I will commit suicide!" This is the reason why he came here this time, to commit suicide in a place where the star power is sufficient for the sake of second enlightenment, and then quickly absorb the star power and let it become the same. "The star power here is much worse than the star power of''Li'', but it doesn''t affect my awakening. The most is the length of time. Let''s start. Anyway, it''s a person who has been''dead'' several times." After speaking, Mu Bai took out Xuanyue and pressed it against his chest. "Pump!" Then he breathed out abruptly and pierced into his body. A dead breath instantly wrapped around his body, and the vitality slowly dissipated under the thorn. Just like the previous move to greet Li with his body, the whole person seemed to be on the verge of dying. Feeling his consciousness getting heavier and heavier, Mu Bai''s lips squirmed, and then the whole person was completely lost in the star power spring. The eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and the physical touch gradually disappeared. From the afterglow in Mu Bai''s eyes, it seemed that he could still see a light shining on his face. Immediately he wanted to touch it with his hand, but before he had time to reach out, he felt that he was completely plunged into chaos. Falling..... Always falling. Like last time, Mu Bai felt that he was in the darkness, falling endlessly. At this moment, while he was falling, five light clusters suddenly appeared in the dark world. They were of different colors and all had their own light. One of the gray light clusters was left with only the phantom, which was obviously the Wushuang Forbidden Martial who merged with Mu Bai last time. But Mu Bai''s eyes closed tightly while he was falling, and he hadn''t noticed here yet. But suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, purple-golden eyes, gray mist mixed with light green, and the whole person looked very strange. However, the godless eyes seemed to be narrating that he was completely unaware now, and he saw the direction, which was where the light clusters were. "call out!" Perhaps it was his gaze that instantly caused one of the red lights to fly up and rush towards him. In just a moment, the red light ball submerged into Mu Bai''s body, and he fell suddenly, his whole body exuding red light, dispelling the surrounding darkness into a red world. At the same time, the Xingliquan outside seemed to be guided by something, madly pouring into Mu Bai''s body. His wounds were also slowly fused under this crazy star power. And his eyes were closed tightly, with a hint of red light wafting out, he didn''t notice the situation outside at all, and the vitality he had just disappeared slowly rose with it. "Huh! What is this kid Mubai doing!" It was Lei Mengmeng who was talking, and at the same time the thunder in her hand was also swept away by her hand, panting for her, at this time looking at the door suspiciously. Just now, sensing that Mu Bai''s vitality was dissipating, Chi Li immediately notified Lei Mengmeng, and then he was about to break the door forcibly. But because the restriction was too strong, he didn''t break it for a while. And Lei Mengmeng just hurried back, and when she noticed that Mu Bai''s vitality was dissipating, she ignored other things, even if she wanted to control Wan Lei to go. But when the attack was about to be sent out, she felt that Mu Bai''s vitality was slowly rising, and the worries in her heart finally disappeared. "What is he doing?" As the worries dissipated, Lei Mengmeng glanced at the door deeply, with a look of puzzlement in his eyes. But it didn''t prevent her from understanding Mu Bai''s purpose of coming out this time. This was his focus. "The blame has to let other people come over. If Xueer and Mayfair come over, I''m afraid they will cry to death. You little man, you are very careful with them." At this time, feeling Mu Bai''s vitality getting stronger and stronger, Lei Mengmeng was completely relieved, and then glanced at the starry sky, and then looked at Chi Liu again. "Look at him, if there are any moths, let me know!" "call out!" She who was fighting just now, suddenly leaving the battlefield, would definitely cause a riot. At this time, she had to rush back quickly while the chaos did not cause. Hearing her words, he nodded barely, and then stared more closely. At the same time, in the Star Force Spring, Mu Bai, who was radiating red light, finally recovered his consciousness, but he was still vain and couldn''t move his body. But he knew that he succeeded! Chapter 625： Wushuang...? (Third more) 625 Wushuang...? Cultivation doesn''t know what time is, and Mu Bai is in this state at this time. Since he started awakening, his consciousness has been restored, so he can clearly feel the problem of the last time and the length of this time. "It seems that Li''s star power is more refined." Feeling the endless star power pouring in from his body, Mu Bai carefully comprehended and found that there was a big difference between the star power in Li and Qi. Although this is not as big as the sky and the earth, it is at least half of it. "But I think it''s true. Li was produced by the will of the clan, and his star power is naturally more powerful than this cave. I don''t know how much." "The only uncertainty is how long this breakthrough will take place." Just as Mu Bai was guessing and breaking through, Shuangxue, who was far away from the star star, couldn''t help but feel bored, but quickly recovered. Feeling her change, Hu Yanfei, who was following her, said directly to her: "Axue, what''s the matter with you? Is it okay?" Hu Yanfei''s words immediately attracted the attention of Gu Qian and Guan Yue, and even Ling Tu and Dimyou who were vigilant around cast concerned eyes. "Sister Shuangxue, are you okay?" "Sister Xue, was it because she was injured just now when she broke through?" "Young Master, what is wrong with you?" "..." After hearing this series of inquiries, Shuangxue glanced at Hu Yanfei with no anger, but she smiled and explained to everyone: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I was a little dull just now, and it''s all right now." Speaking of this, she also fully revealed her aura in front of everyone, the six-fold aura of the Xinghai Realm, as if the pressure of people indulging in the Xinghai could not escape. Obviously, the Frost and Snow in the Star Sea Realm is much stronger than the average Star Sea Realm martial artist, and this momentum alone is no less than that of many Star Sea Realms. Perceiving the powerful breath of Frost and Snow, everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Whether a person is injured or not, the breath cannot be faked. From Shuangxue''s aura that looked like the majesty of the emperor, there was no trace of instability at all, they knew she was really fine. "The young master is fine, let''s evacuate here first." In the end, it is still Lingtu who speaks first. The invasion of the demons just now, as the fringe planet of the Tiesai galaxy, the star is the closest to the void critical monument in front of it. It is naturally the focus of the demons. The three space gates have shown that the Mozu places great importance on this place. Shuangxue and the others only broke out when the demons invaded, to avoid being surrounded, and walked towards the center of the star. It''s just that there has been no life or death crisis, and the ancestors did not take action. But he also encountered several dangers. "I hope Dabai and Mengmeng are okay." Hu Yanfei, who set off again, suddenly thought of Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng who were far away in the holy spring star, and couldn''t help expressing concern. "I hope, sister Mengmeng is very strong." After hearing her words, Guan Yue immediately took the call. This was her trust in Lei Mengmeng, and it was her heart''s wish for the two to be okay. When the two of them said this, Shuangxue, who was on the way, shrank her pupils, and instantly remembered the feeling of chest tightness just now, as if she had been similar. "Could it be, Abai..." This time her voice was very low, speaking only in a voice that she could hear, while recalling the last time Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei went to the Void Critical Monument, she also encountered such a situation. Abai, you must be fine... After praying in her heart, Frost and Snow moved quickly while looking at the direction of Holy Spring Star. .... Near the void critical monument. The monument that was originally calm, was swept by the powerful star power, swaying, and from time to time you could hear the huge explosion. Above the starry sky, seven figures are intertwining and fighting here, and every explosion will cause a huge crack in the starry sky, which will not heal for a long time. The seven fighting, three clan, and the other four, were all evil demons with various looks. "Old man with a thousand hands, you are taking your thousand hands demon to die this time, are you a little impatient?" At this time, the sword ancestor Jian II swiped towards the demon with multiple arms in front, and said in a gloomy tone. "Jie Jie Jie!" "Jian Er, you are really brazen, I admit that you rob, but you think we have only four people, you are very wrong!" Hearing the words of Jian Ancestor, the ancestor of the Thousand Hand Demon Race, after Qianshou Ye Guai laughed, ripples appeared again in the space, and people surrounded by powerful auras stepped into the circle of several people. A total of eight people came here, plus there were four people originally, and now a total of twelve powerful ancestors surround the three Jianzu. Seeing this situation, Jian Ancestor''s face instantly sank, he did not expect that the other party would send twelve people over. There are so many people! "Second brother, how do you divide?" At this moment, Sanzu Jiuwu, who was with Jian Ancestor, took his own hip flask, glanced at Jian Er and asked, and at the same time picked up the hip flask and started drinking. Such a heroic appearance did not seem to worry too much about waiting for the meeting. "Second brother, do you still ask the second brother about this?" Before Jian An could answer the question, at this moment the Fourth Ancestor on the other side killed Thousand Blades, and a murderous voice came from under the black robe. "Of course it was our third brother who killed these people." His words were murderous, and instantly centered on him, an invisible shock swept all the people here. Some people who were far away were directly shocked under this murderous aura. At the same time, two round moon scimitars appeared on the hands of Killing Thousand Blades, surrounded by star power, as if waiting for the master to manipulate them. The movement of Killing Thousand Blades was obviously for the ancestors of those demons. No, under his aura, some talents suddenly remembered that the people they had to face were the three ancestors of the human race. Although they don''t want to admit it, one fact they all must admit is. If it is alone, no one of them, the ancestor of the Demon Race, can defeat any of the three ancestors of the Human Race. After all, Wen has no first, Wu has no second. There are also strengths and weaknesses between ancestors and ancestors. Obviously, among the ancestors of many races, Jian Er, Jiu Crow, and Killing Thousand Blades are also quite strong. At this time, I seemed to feel that the morale on my side was a little low, and the ancestor of the Sundering Sheep Demon clan stepped forward and snorted: "Since the two armies are facing each other, don''t you guys stop watching here, another dimension?" Different-dimensional space is a space independent of the universe. The space inside is very stable, able to withstand the war between the ancestors without collapse, and even the slightest leakage of energy. Throughout the ages, almost all the battles of the ancestors have been launched inside. Of course, it also requires extremely strong strength to open it. If the strength is not strong and is involved in a different dimension, it will basically be trapped in it and die. "Ha ha!" Hearing that Jianzu pulled out the long sword, he sneered, and then glanced at the two brothers beside him, and found that they were nodding their heads, and without hesitation, he swung his sword. There is no sword light, and there is no intimidating sword pressure, just an ordinary sword tears this space apart, revealing the chaotic world on the other side. "You want to fight, I can do nothing!" After speaking, Jian Ancestor put away the long sword, and flew towards the new dimension space that had just exploded. The other Demon Race Ancestors saw this, and after looking at each other, they quickly stepped in. And just after all the ancestors'' figures disappeared into the space, the opened door of the different dimension space closed instantly. At the same time, everyone in this world couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, they were very worried at the time that several ancestors were fighting here. You must know that the gods fight and mortals suffer. The strength of the ancestors is probably just the aftermath, and they can''t resist them. Now as the big bosses leave, they all sighed in their hearts that they don''t need to die so badly. But before they were completely relieved, a series of shouts suddenly sounded. It turned out that the Human Race members who stayed here before and the Demon Race members brought by the Demon Race were fighting together. After a while, the field was surrounded by blood and fog. With the shock, the debris in the universe was directly annihilated and disappeared. . After that, the battleships of both sides appeared again, and the explosions and screams were endless. Fortunately, for so many years, the human race still has some understanding of the demons, knowing that they are unreliable, and they will have trouble at critical moments. Therefore, the galaxies near the Void Critical Monument were heavily guarded and focused on defense, so they were not caught off guard by the opponent in an instant. The war started silently like this, without dispatching troops, you condemned me, I sprayed you. In the current universe, the war is so direct, without any muddle. At the same time, after the battle started here, news about this spread instantly throughout the human race, and even the universe. Everyone turned their attention here, speculating about how long the battle between the two sides would last this time. After all, for so many years, the war between the human race and the demons has basically been fought every tens of thousands of years, and the two sides are also happy. If you want to fight, I will accompany you. The battle is full of joy. And within the human race, because of the unprecedented rise in the war. In a world where strength is respected, and the war has already begun, many warriors have moved towards the Tiesai Galaxy. After all, in every war, double points are obtained, and no warrior can resist this temptation. You know, among the military''s warehouses, that is the gathering place for really good things. Even the twelve stores are quite tempted. Time passed like this until the third day after the war began. The original Xingliquan emitting red light, now the light dissipated, and Mu Bai''s figure finally appeared. Opening his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes, immediately like a leap, swimming out of Xingliquan. "It seems that this time I awakened, my body absorbed half of the Xingli Spring water here." Looking at the water pool that had dropped by nearly half, Mu Bai said with a sigh, but soon he put on a smile again: "But this time the harvest is also great." "Still Wushuang...?" "I really look forward to the moment I use it." Chapter 626： Wrong way to open? (First more) 626 Wrong way to open? Thinking of the martial skill that he awakened, Mu Bai didn''t know how powerful it was in actual combat because he hadn''t used it yet. But the only thing that makes him happy is that if the two awakening martial arts are used together, his strength is not as simple as 1+1. "There is still half of the Star Force Springs, if I add some of the skill points I have saved this time, it should be able to break through the second level." Mu Bai didn''t choose to go out immediately. Since the other party let him in at this time, he made it clear that the Xingliquan inside was all for him. Mu Bai would not refuse this, because it was a good thing to know. Although time has proved that there is a big difference between the energy contained in it and the pearl of the race, it is also a rare good thing in the universe. Immediately he dived into the water again. This time he was no longer busy committing suicide. Instead, he turned on Shire, so that all the water from his Star Power Spring poured into his star core, quickly transforming into a part of his strength. Afterwards, a spiral vortex appeared in the place where Mu Bai dived, not only the remaining water in the pool, but also the white mist condensed by the star power in the air, converging towards his body. Suddenly all the star power in this piece of heaven and earth, under Mu Bai''s whale swallowing, became a part of his body. And his cultivation base is also rising rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. ..... "These boys, they really like to make trouble!" In the conference hall of the Military Headquarters of the Eastern Region, a strong, energetic, white-haired old man looked at the red war zone displayed in the sky and couldn''t help cursing. He is the contemporary Patriarch of the Hu family, and also Hu Yanfei''s grandfather, Hu Qinnian, one of the few strong men who have witnessed human history. He is the highest commander of the Eastern Region Military Headquarters. He has countless students who are all good fighters. The wars in the Eastern Region are all controlled by him. It can be said that for so many years, the large-scale group battles between the human race and the demons have been directed by him. "Commander, in accordance with your instructions, the local forces of each galaxy have strengthened their defenses and blocked the starry wormholes. Once discovered, all parties have the right to cut first and then play afterwards if they are not notified by the military in advance." "Well, well, as long as you master this well, those devil boys don''t want to expand the battle." Hearing the words of the next young general, Hu Qinnian nodded, and then looked at the other general: "Zuo Yan, now you take the Flame Legion and the Red Cloud Legion from the military headquarters to support the Tiesai Galaxy." "Follow their roots there and hold back their vitality!" "Yes, commander!" Hearing that, the general named Zuo Yan immediately got up to take the order, then left the chamber and walked outside. Looking at this, it is obvious that the preparations for the future have been lost. Seeing him leaving behind, Hu Qinnian nodded, then pointed at the edge of the red area. "Others, drew a legion from each galaxy to form a resistance group army, bypassing the enemy''s rear, and cannibalize their backbone to obstruct their personnel replenishment." "At the same time, integrate the warriors and armies from all parts of the human race to form a new type of army, push it horizontally from the front, I want to let these demon cubs disappear from the territory of the human race!" Several orders were issued in a row, and at this time there were only two people left in the originally overcrowded chamber. One is Hu Qinnian, and the other is Hu Yanfei''s uncle, Hu Shuhai, an absolute wise man, plus a general. "Father, what do you mean by sending the Flame Legion and the Red Cloud Legion to the Tiese Galaxy?" "You know, these two legions are special-group legions, and their strength is in the human race, and they are also ranked high." "Let them be nails to attract the vitality of the enemy, I''m afraid it''s something wrong." When all the people in the chamber had retreated, Hu Shuhai frowned and asked with some doubts. In fact, he just wanted to ask, but when it comes to combat deployment, everything is important to the commander. So Hu Shuhai waited until everyone left before asking. Hearing that Hu Qin laughed young and shook his head: "I thought you wouldn''t ask. Since you ask, I will tell you." "But you have to remember that you can''t talk about this nonsense, otherwise we will be passive." Because Hu Shuhai is not an outsider, plus some subsequent deployments, he will participate in it. At that time, everything to be considered must be considered. Like what he is going to say now. Hearing his father''s words so solemnly, Hu Shuhai straightened his waist suddenly, doing serious listening attire. Seeing his appearance, Hu Qinnian did not sell Guanzi, but said softly: "Young Master, Fei''er, Mu Bai and his party are doing experience missions on Xingjiaxing." "!!!" At this time, hearing Hu Qinnian''s words, Hu Shuhai only felt his head buzzing, and did not understand. After a long while, he stood up and pointed in the direction of the Ironsaid galaxy: "Father, you mean the young master and they are all here." Hearing this, Hu Qinnian nodded: "Yes." Then he walked to the light curtain and enlarged it until it revealed that the appearance of the star was stopped. "They are here, just to prevent too many people from knowing, the news has been blocked until now." "understood." Next, Hu Shuhai did not wait for his father to speak, and nodded: "Then such an arrangement makes perfect sense." "Father, does the second brother know about them?" "Of course I know that he is guarding there now, and the mission experienced by the young master and others must have passed him." "That''s fine." Hearing what Hu Qinnian said, Hu Shuhai just breathed a sigh of relief. He still recognizes his second brother''s abilities, as long as the other party arranges Mu Bai and the others, everything is ok. "Well, let''s discuss the second step next." Upon seeing this, Hu Qinnian didn''t talk about it any more, but reduced the star on the light curtain, making the entire war zone appear on the light curtain. "Our first step now is to push them away, drive the demons out of our deep side, and then fight them with a battle of positions..." Next, Hu Qinnian and Hu Shuhai discussed how to fight next. At the same time, people from all parts of the universe arrived at or near the Iron Seed Galaxy. The addition of a large number of vital forces instantly gave the Human Race an advantage. The Demon Race still relied on increased personnel transportation to be comparable to consumption. As for the wormhole when they came here, it was disintegrated under the undaunted charge of many human troops. On the other side, the resistance group composed of stars, after sneaking for a few days, appeared in the back of the battlefield with lightning speed. Not only caught the Mozu by surprise, but also cut off most of their supply chain. Suddenly, the Terran was shocked. Even in Guangbo, there have been wars in various places of the human race in the past few days, which is not as easy as before. Even those who had hatred before, temporarily let go of their hatred at this time, and unanimously faced each other. In their words, how we fight is our internal business. Now that someone bullies us, it is naturally impossible to stand by. Those who can hit, can''t hit people out of the keyboard, invade the Internet on the Mozu side, and engage in online scolding wars with them. It can be said that, all of a sudden, ethnic hatred became the focus of attention. In a place where a rock was flat, a man dressed in a cool person was sitting on the ground, star power surged on his body, and at the same time his surroundings also breathed in and out, shaking waves in the air. "boom!" At this moment, this young man who was sitting cross-legged cultivating exploded with a strong aura, and the hung strong wind instantly blew around, blowing a lot of vegetation. "Around Xinghai Realm!" When everything became calm, the young man opened his eyes and noticed the changes in his body. He couldn''t help but smile: "This time, the progress is still quite big." As he said, he started to move around, but then thought that he was wearing a cooler dress, first he had a body shape, and then he reacted. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... Hearing only a few swish sounds, the blue robe and goggles were directly put on his body, and the young man was relieved when he checked and found that there were no leaks. This person is Mu Bai, and he has just recovered from the refining Star Force Spring, breaking through to the Xinghai Realm fourfold. "Fortunately, there is no one here, otherwise you will lose money." Thinking of the state just now, Mu Bai couldn''t help being thankful that he was the only one here. After speaking, he began to look around, surrounded by green grass. Every distance, there are trees and stones from time to time, which is like a green park. "I didn''t expect the whole picture here to be like this, but the greening is done well." After looking around, Mu Bai jumped to the shore of the pool, walked towards the stone road, and walked towards the way he came. "I''m afraid it''s a week away. Going back at this time, the time is just right." While counting the time, Mu Bai wondered how to play with Shuangxue and the others after returning home. When he walked to the closed door, Mu Bai first looked around him, and finally found a button on his left that he could press. He immediately pressed it. "Boom!" He only heard the door slowly open and felt the dazzling sunlight outside, Mu Bai squinted slightly, holding his hand to block. But at this moment, his nose moved, as if he had smelled a strong smell of blood. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai opened his eyes and looked forward. Everything that caught the eye made Mu Bai a little bit astonished. The roads and buildings before it were already dilapidated. The ground was stained red with blood. From Mu Bai''s perspective, there were still many broken limbs. But judging from its shape, it is not of Human Race. "Could it be that I opened the door in the wrong way!" Seeing this scene in front of him, Mu Bai was a little bit disbelieved that it was true, so he had to stand still and watch everything around him. At this time, he wanted a person to appear in front of him, and then told him that it was all an illusion. "call out!" Just when he was thinking this way, a figure flashed in front of him, it was Chi Jian who had been guarding the outside. At this time, after repeated battles, he was actually a little unstable, obviously it was a little expensive. Looking at Chi Liu''s appearance, Mu Baigang wanted to ask why. Chi Lian said solemnly: "The war has begun!" Chapter 627： Join the war! (Second more) 627 Fight! Next, under Chi Lian''s explanation, Mu Bai finally digested all the information he had missed for a week. "What you mean is that since I entered, the demons have spread to the frontiers of our human race. The reason is suspected to be the Void Critical Monument?" After sorting out the information that Chi Lian had said, Mu Bai asked Xiang Chi Lian if he was like this. "Yes." Wen Yan nodded his head, expressing that his understanding was correct. "It seems that the demons are still doing it." Hearing Chi Li''s words, Mu Bai rubbed his chin with his hands and said. In fact, Hu Yanfei''s father Hu Zhan mentioned when he first came to the Tiesai galaxy that the demons were too calm during this period, and there may be movements. It''s just that I had brought it all at the time, and there was not enough information, so everyone didn''t talk deeply. And Mu Bai happened to write this down, although it was just a note. "Mu Bai, what is your plan next, is to evacuate here, or what?" At this time, Chi Lian walked to Mu Bai''s side and asked his plan. Although his strength is higher than Mu Bai, he will not make decisions over Mu Bai, but wait for his arrangements. In this regard, Mu Bai walked a few steps back and forth in place, as if thinking about the way behind. Suddenly, he walked up to the corpse of a demon, pointed and asked: "They are the demon who appeared here when I was refining?" "Yes!" Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded his head, Shengquan Star''s Xingliquan, at any rate, is also a treasure of heaven and earth. If he can''t attract some people who have ideas about it, he may be really sorry for its identity. "Crack!" After that, he did not speak, and stepped directly on the corpse of the demon clan into powder, only to see him say without expression: "Join the war!" As his words went all the way, other people''s eyes lit up. Obviously, they were extremely agreeable to Mu Bai''s participation in the war. At first, everyone thought that Mu Bai would leave directly. After all, after getting along these days, they knew Mu Bai''s nature, if there was no trouble, there would be no trouble. The battlefield is a trouble. "Surprised?" Seeing the faces of the people, why Mu Bai didn''t know their thoughts, he only shook his head lightly and smiled bitterly: "I am a human race, how can I let the demons arrogant on our chassis." His words seemed helpless, but Chi Lian and the others were slightly moved when they heard it. This light sense of responsibility is not the same as the warriors who rushed over. The power of one person is not enough. If the power of many people is combined, it will have a huge effect. Of course, if Shuangxue and others were here, they would definitely exclaim Mu Baiji Thief. Because as long as he encounters things related to points, he will make such a seemingly helpless, powerful posture. Don''t ask why, be so poor! After all, both Gu Qian and Liu Chan are huge consuming resources. Although they are also working hard to make them self-sufficient, there is still a certain gap. Coupled with the operation of the transportation company with a lot of money, he is now expanding, and needs continuous expansion. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s enough to invest the money you earn. Obviously, the money you invest is much more than the money you earn. Otherwise, so many people are in business, but there are only a few big ones. "Okay, where are we going now?" At this time, Chi Lian heard Mu Bai''s decision to participate in the battlefield, and he opened the mini map and asked. Looking at the red area around the holy spring star, Mu Bai pondered for a moment. "Where is the side battlefield." "It''s the satellite of Holy Spring Star -003." "Are there?" After hearing this, Mubai adjusted the map to a larger size, and you could see the approximate appearance of Satellite-003 in an instant. Satellite-003 is the leftmost one among the hundreds of satellites of Shengquan Star. It is also the largest in size. Because it is one of the side battlefields, the battlefield radiates the entire satellite on the left. There are now more than 10 million people on the left. This side battlefield. Compared with the hundreds of millions of people on the front battlefield, after all, it was almost meaningless. "Let''s go, let''s go here." After speaking, under the leadership of Mu Bai, several people walked towards the satellite. Of course, there was another reason why he went there, and that was that Lei Mengmeng was there. According to the report he heard from Chi Lian just now, Lei Mengmeng ran directly to the battlefield after the Demon invasion broke out that day, and was temporarily assigned as the commander-in-chief of the side battlefield. From this side, it can be seen that she still has the strength for this Royal Sister Loli, who only likes to play games, otherwise she would not be given the command of the battlefield. You know, this is not a joke. "Master Lei, I just rescued you, otherwise I can''t tell if I''m still alive." The series of battles did not leave a trace on Lei Mengmeng''s body, and even her breath was not disturbed at all. She waved her hand and said to the person who came to say thank you: "No problem, just go with it." After speaking, she left directly and began to inspect the situation in other places. "Master Lei, do you know where it is? He is too strong to die, and I heard that in the frontal battlefield, he has killed several immortal realms. Commander Mo wanted her to sit on the main battlefield, but was rejected." "I don''t know this, but with this adult, we have played very easily these days, right?" "Yes, I heard that this adult is in charge." "..." Because the people just resisted a wave of invasions by the Sheep-Splitting Demon and the Lingye Demon, it was time to rest, and they could just chat about the gossip on the recent battlefield. Their words just fell into Mu Bai''s ears, who was rushing over. Hearing that he secretly said in his heart: It seems that Meng Dao''s strength is very strong. Then he walked quickly, and finally, a few minutes later, he found the landmine that was dangling on the front line. The latter seemed to feel a little bit. He immediately turned his head and looked around. After seeing the person who came, he couldn''t help but laugh: "This kid, the refining is finally finished." "Adorable!" Quickly teleporting over, Mu Bai looked at Lei Mengmeng, who was still in the blue robe and with goggles, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "It''s okay." "Haha, how could something be wrong with me, sister!" Lei Mengmeng laughed at this, then looked at Mu Bai, and suddenly his pupils shrank: "You only broke through to the fourth level of the Star Sea Realm?" Lei Mengmeng asked in surprise when he noticed the aura on him. "Yes." Hearing her question, Mu Bai answered honestly. Mu Bai was naturally clear about her reaction. Since ancient times, it has been heard that people who enter alone, below the starry sky realm, will break through the five-fold realm. The Nirvana realm is basically two-fold, and the immortal realm and above are unclear. But Mu Bai is better, referring to breaking through the two levels, or in the Xinghai Realm, which is estimated to be the lowest in history. But then Lei Mengmeng thought of Mu Bai''s aura in it before, and looked at him deeply. "Before in Xingliquan, your vitality was fluctuating. I want to come to have something to do with your breakthrough." Because the people here are not outsiders, Lei Mengmeng surrounded Mu Bai small, as if he wanted to see what was wrong. "amount...." Upon hearing this question suddenly, Mu Bai stood there a little sluggishly, and still replied vaguely: "Almost." "Almost? Just fine." For Mu Bai''s answer, Lei Mengmeng naturally knew that he had concealed something. Just the dissipated vitality was tricky, but she was very witty and didn''t ask any more. Sometimes, leaving a little sense of mystery to explore, not to mention that it can be reported to Shuangxue, and feel happy. "Where are you going next?" At this time, Lei Mengmeng turned the topic away and talked about the next question. "Just stay here, it''s not safe to move around now." Speaking of Mu Bai, he was still playing with the light machine: "I also asked Axue and the others just now. They are all safe. They can go out to beat the autumn wind from time to time in the fortress of the star." "Well, that''s okay." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng agreed and agreed: "This time the enemy is coming fiercely, and the Eastern Region has been locked in to prevent the war from expanding." "When we go out at this time, obviously the longer we stay in the starry sky, the more dangerous it becomes." Lei Mengmeng then pointed to the front line and looked at Mu Bai maliciously. "How about a wave of frontline?" "That must be! I am a member of the human race, and this is the time when I show the spirit of patriotism." After hearing this, Mu Bai rolled up his sleeves and showed off his tendons, as if it were a matter of course. "Ha ha." Coincidentally, Lei Mengmeng still has some understanding of Mu Bai''s temperament under the accumulation of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. With his character that he doesn''t take the initiative to find trouble, but he is so responsible this time, he is obviously poor. I have to say that Lei Mengmeng''s ideas are very real and fit the current Mu Bai. Thinking of this, Lei Mengmeng folded his hands on his chest, raised his head to look at Mu Bai, grinned badly, revealing two cute little tiger teeth. I only heard her say: "Child Mu Bai, you are so responsible and love the human race so much. Give your elder sister points and everything." "I just happened to be fancying something these days, and I almost have spare money." "..." Big sister! You are so strong, you can make free money with just one punch, so why bother looking for me, a flat-headed common man! Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say clearly, who made him unable to beat the 100,000-year-old Lori now. But Mu Bai still sneered at this, "Meng Dao is so cute, he actually likes to make such jokes." "I''m not kidding~" Hearing Mu Bai''s dying struggle, Lei Mengmeng answered innocently. "boom!" At this moment, a huge explosion erupted in the distance, and suddenly a raging wave was set off, and the wind and sand covered Mu Bai and others inside. But soon the wind and sand were blown by, and the figures of several people appeared again, their hair fluttering with the wind, at this moment the two of them did not speak any more, but looked at each other solemnly. "I will direct the battle, please protect Mu Bai." Immediately, only Lei Mengmeng said coldly, and then he looked in the direction of the attack. "No, Chi Lian takes your team to assist Meng Gui. I will be with the Shadow Guardians." But who knows, Mu Bai directly refused Lei Mengmeng''s words, and then saw a few people looking at him, Mu Bai said: "Chili and their team are very strong, they can serve as vanguards and do some difficult tasks." "Follow me, they can''t play their best role." "Don''t worry about me, I know my strength and will do what I can." Chapter 628： Confrontation with the demons (third more) 628 Confrontation with the Demon Race Mu Bai''s words were extremely serious, without the joking tone of the previous ones. Obviously he understood that on the battlefield, Chi Lian and others could exert their best combat power in Lei Mengmeng''s hands. "Row!" Lei Mengmeng nodded his head, then turned to look at Chi Lian and others: "Follow me!" "Yes!" Wen Yan Chi Lian and the others immediately took the order, then bowed to Mu Bai and hurriedly left. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... A series of breaking air sounded, all flying towards the front line of the battlefield, where it was also the most dangerous enemy. "Hey, Anichi, do you want to go with them too?" Looking at the direction Lei Mengmeng and the others were leaving, Mu Bai said without turning back, as if talking to the air. And at this moment, behind Mu Bai''s back, twelve human figures slowly appeared, all of them were the reserve players of the Shadow Guards, and their strength was above the five layers of the Starry Sky Realm and below the Nirvana Realm. But because it hasn''t been given a teacher yet and cannot have a separate nickname, it is commensurate with numbers. In order to distinguish them well, Mu Bai just numbered them in secret, from one to twelve, starting from their strength. "miss you!" After the twelve appeared, one of them took a few steps forward, walked a step behind Mu Bai, and answered Mu Bai''s question just now. It was a nice female voice, just because she was wearing a black cloak and a silver mask, so she couldn''t see her clearly. However, Mu Bai''s attention was not on her voice at this time, but turned to look at her eyes, looking at the front line of the battlefield full of heat. "Hehe, if you want to, when we become stronger in the future, let''s go to the front line to fight, or even go to their territory to make trouble, how about?" Although these people were temporarily selected, Mu Bai knew that they were given to him, so his words didn''t mean to dig the shadow guard''s corner. "Well, as long as you say where you go to fight, my lord, I will go!" Hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help being funny. He was another fighting lunatic. But he didn''t say anything about it. He glanced at the front line of the battle again, then looked at the battle circle of the Star Sea Realm, and hurried past. "Keep up!" As soon as he saw Mu Bai flying towards the battlefield, he waved his hand to let everyone follow behind to protect him. The only good thing is that they also have their own measures, and they didn''t follow Mu Bai into the battlefield, but just watched the battlefield not far from him. After all, they are just protection, not nanny. What''s more, this is the battlefield. If Mu Bai is really protecting him, it will definitely be detrimental to his future growth. "call out!" As he flew into the battle circle, Mu Bai looked at the Anyi and others on the periphery of the other battle circles and couldn''t help but cocked his mouth: "That''s right." After speaking, Mu Bai summoned his two short blades, one red and one white, which were the Xuanyue and Hanyue that had been gone for a long time. As if feeling the excitement of the two short blades, Mu Bai licked the corners of his mouth with his tongue: "Don''t worry, I will take you to the fight this time!" Then Mu Bai looked at the people who were fighting, and when he saw a demon race, his figure flashed and appeared in front of the demon race. I saw the wind flying all over him, and the wind formed a stream of visible wind spinning on his short blade. "Huh!" The backhand Xyyue drew out and launched a red attack. The attack was very fast. Before the Demon Race hadn¡¯t reacted, it was cut off by Mu Bai and directly cut it into two. A large piece of blood mist appeared. In front of Mu Bai. Mu Bai didn''t stop at this, and swept the blood mist away with one hand, then looked at other members of the Demon Race, and quickly flashed past. His appearance did not bring any great shock, just like a stone falling into the sea, and did not stir up any storms. "boom!" On the starry sky, Mu Bai Hanyue blasted a fireball that flew towards him, and then fixed her eyes to see that it was a four-tiered thousand-handed demon clan in the Star Sea Realm. At this moment, the Thousand Hands Demon Race was also quite shocked to see Mu Bai actually blast away his fireball. Immediately all the hands condensed one after another fireballs and threw them towards Mu Bai. "Chaos Yanbo!" Looking at the hundreds of flame bombs, Mu Bai''s mouth was filled with a smile: "There is magical power." Flame magical powers, this is the same for a certain girl who behaves like a fool. But that was just an example. He really had to **** his hands to count. Mu Bai encountered someone of the same level who had awakened supernatural powers, but he was only one hand. "You can play!" Immediately he gave up the target he had seen before, Hanyue waved, and flew out with a white wind. At the same time, behind Mu Bai, there were also wind blades. This is the sign of the third-order wind system. Transformation. In fact, as early as more than ten days ago, Mu Bai''s wind-type supernatural powers broke through to the third rank after gaining one skill point every day. Only today is its first appearance. "Chaotic Blade Storm!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... With his stern shout, the wind blades that formed behind him all flew towards the fireball, and soon surpassed the gang wind that had been swung before, colliding with those fireballs heavily. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The explosion of the wind blade and the fireball brought a huge burst of smoke to the starry sky between the two. "Huh!" At this moment, a white gang wind broke through the smoke and flew straight to the Thousand-Handed Demon Race, attacking both ends at the same time, with the intention of cutting the wind, making the attack more powerful. "So strong!" As the person being attacked, the Thousand Hands Demon Race naturally felt more deeply. When he was surprised that Mu Bai also had awakening magical powers, his hands did not slow down, forming a huge flame shield in front of him. "Flame Shield!" "boom!" The shield had just been formed, and Mu Bai''s attack and the shield he had formed blasted together. This scene caused some people who were close to look at the direction of the two people''s fighting with a little bit of tongue. "Wooden winding!" But at this moment, before the attacks of the two completely dissipated, thousands of vines appeared behind Mu Bai and flew towards him. "Naive!" Perceiving the movement behind him, Mu Bai sneered. Using the starry sky that he was stepping on, circles of breeze appeared three meters around him. "boom!" After that, he saw his aura burst out all over him, like a Saiyan, with light green gas exploding. The only difference was that these gases were very aggressive. "Yufeng Style Pro!" This is exactly the magical power attached to Mubai when he awakens the wind magical power. After using it, it will increase the combat power of the whole body, which is a martial skill to enhance the combat power. At the same time, the vines that killed Mu Bai were already less than three meters away, and he didn''t look back at the vines that were flying in the sky, but only faintly said, "Imperial wind style, rebuke!" "boom!" Immediately afterwards, I saw that when the vines rushed towards Mu Bai, they seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and they were all bounced away. Seeing this scene, some of the human martial artists who noticed here all relaxed. Although they don''t know Mu Bai''s identity, they are both humans and they will certainly care about it. At the same time, some people who want to come forward to help are also stagnant. Looks like, no need! Sweeping the vines away, Mu Bai turned his head and looked behind him, and saw a female Thousand-Handed Demon Race. At this time, many vines appeared in her palm, obviously all controlled by her. At the same time, with her expression, after Mu Bai used martial arts to resist it, her small mouth opened slightly, and she looked at the court with some weirdness. But soon, she controlled the vines to rush towards Mu Bai again, this time Mu Bai did not use the imperial wind-style scolding for the vines that came out. Instead, two short blades were placed in front of him, and with a stroke, he saw it flying towards the vine with two terrifying air currents. "Wind Blade Strangling!" The two air currents are extremely terrifying, with irregular movements, just like the wind direction of the dragon clan, and bang with Teng Mang. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The attacks of the two blasted together, and Mu Bai''s airflow directly rushed away those Teng busy, and then was directly crushed under the powerful attack carried by Feng Blade. The **** of a thousand miles collapsed in an ant nest. At this time, Mu Bai''s wind and air flow, as if entering an uninhabited realm, strangled all the way and rushed directly to the person who controlled the vine. "boom!" Finally, the attack blasted with the female Thousand-Handed Demon Race, and the explosion formed, and the wind blades flying around, caused the people nearby to retreat and dared not be touched. "block!" After all this, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, and he immediately raised Xuanyue and stepped behind him, and the blade just hit the bone spur that pierced him. The collision between the two caused a burst of air, and Mu Bai''s hair was also fluttering with the wind. Immediately he turned around, and placed Xuanyue in the unbelievable eyes of the Sheep-Splitting Demon who had killed him. With a wave of his left hand, Hanyue sealed his throat with a sword and cut a blood line directly in his throat. "Ok... so strong!" The split sheep demon clan opened his eyes and his body trembled slightly. After saying this, he fell silently. Mu Bai didn''t care about him, but flew towards the thousand-handed demon clan who had just awakened the flame supernatural power. "Dancing wildly!" Because the smoke had not completely dissipated, Mu Bai moved directly to the top of the smoke, and when it had moved past, he used the double-edged martial arts. A series of star power condensed attacks, after they were swung out, all flew into the smoke. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... All the attacks rushed into the smoke, and then a series of bombing sounds sounded. The huge explosion force blew the original smoke away, but then it was enveloped by the new explosion dust. But at this moment, Mu Bai saw the thousand-handed demon clan who had just awakened the flame supernatural powers. At this time, the flame shield had been completely shattered, and all his attacks were on his demon body. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai knew that even if the other party did not die, it would be seriously injured, but before he let his smile spread out, he felt the strong wind flying behind him. Mu Bai''s figure flashed before disappearing. "Huh!" "So fast!" At this moment, where Mu Bai was standing, there was a short bone spur stabbed by the Sheep Demon Race. But because Mu Bai disappeared, his attack naturally fell through. "Huh!" But while the figure of the split sheep demon was still maintaining the assassination action, a figure suddenly sounded behind him. In the next moment, the split sheep demon clan felt that his neck was strangled by something, and then a voice sounded like falling nine quietly: "You want to assassinate me?" "Pump!" Then, the split sheep demon clan felt something pierced in his neck, his body was looted by star power, and then he knew nothing. After Mu Bai had done all this, seeing that he was dead, he just let go of the hand holding the Demon Race''s neck, causing it to slowly fall. Immediately he favored the starry sky and looked around, seeming to be waiting for the next person to attack him. Chapter 629： Finally, there is a decent opponent (first more) 629 Finally, there is a decent opponent Kill four people, back and forth within half a minute. At this time, those people looked at Mu Bai in shock, and everyone in the Demon Race was thinking, how could this four-layer Star Sea Realm with goggles be so strong. And the warrior on the human side, after seeing Mu Bai''s tough posture, his shots became more fierce. There is a saying that the power of an example is infinite. Now Mu Bai is undoubtedly an example of this war circle. As long as he doesn''t fall, the stimulus for these people is still online. Seeing that no one rushed towards Mu Bai for a while, the demons looked at each other, and some didn''t know what to do. In fact, they can''t be blamed. Mu Bai''s entire cultivation base is mostly in the fourth level of the Xinghai realm, and only a few of the fifth level of the Xinghai realm are mixed in some areas outside. But these people are all self-aware. Just now, Mu Bai seemed to be the four stars of the Star Sea Realm who was playing around. His strength is definitely more than that, so now they are a little afraid to go. After all, in this situation, whoever is in the lead will be unlucky. For a while, the demons near Mu Bai were all cautious about retreating behind. "Who is that Human Race? It doesn''t look like it''s just the four layers of the Star Sea Realm!" At this moment, several of the Seventh Layer of the Star Sea Realm of the Sheep-Splitting Demon Clan found the abnormality in Mu Bai''s place and cast their gazes. "The cultivation base is, but I don''t know how high its combat power is." Among the several people, one of the female split sheep demon clan looked at Mu Bai and asked, her instinct told him that Mu Bai was very strong. "Jie Jie Jie!" At this time, one of the horns on its head resembled an elk-cracked demon, with a weird smile, and then said to them: "What''s the use of saying here, don''t you know if you kill it now?" After speaking, the split sheep demon race ran directly to Mu Bai. "Elok!" Watching him leave, the female Split Goat Demon who spoke in front yelled anxiously. "Esaki, don''t call, Elok will not come back." Seeing Eshaqi''s anxious look, the Sheep Demon Clan who first discovered Mu Bai stepped forward with relief. "Balingte, I can feel danger from that human race!" Hearing the relief from her companion, Eshaqi sighed and said how she felt just now. "Oh?" Hearing that, the last one who looked at the rather older Sundering Sheep Demon, looked at her in amazement: "Esaki, you feel right?" "Aruto, I am not wrong, that human race is very strong and dangerous!" Hearing what his captain said, Eshaqi answered with a serious face. "Is that so." At this time, Esaki''s affirmative answer was received, and Aruto stroked his chin, frowning in serious thought. Even Balint, who was still comforting Eshaqi before, is no longer as relaxed as before. Because the four of them are a small team, they are all familiar with each other, especially Esaki''s special ability that is extremely sensitive to danger, helping them through one danger after another every time. Therefore, now hearing Eshaqi''s comment on the celebrity just now, I can''t allow them to think about it. After a while, Nayaruto looked at Elok who was about to be next to Mu Bai, and immediately gritted his teeth and ordered: "Go together, see the situation is wrong, cover each other and escape!" "understand!" "Ok." Upon hearing their captain''s order, the two immediately stopped thinking. After answering, they both took out their weapons and flew towards Mu Bai. "Oh? Someone came." Originally, Mu Bai was wondering if these people would not come up, would he kill them directly, but this idea had just arisen, and a seven-fold aura of the Star Sea Realm quickly approached him. Perceiving the murderous aura emanating from him, Mu Bai knew that the other party was targeting him. With a playful look on his face immediately, he turned his two short blades with his hands: "Just so I''m worried about it!" "call out!" After speaking, he rushed out violently, and the violent wind that rolled up along the way formed a tornado, which seemed to be recording his trajectory. "clang!" The distance between the two of them disappeared in just an instant under the violent rush of both sides. When they collided together, the first collision of the spear and the short blade directly caused an invisible wave of air in the starry sky. "Oh?" Feeling the gravity of the spear, Elok let out a soft sound, and looked at Mu Bai in front of him unexpectedly: "I can''t see it, there is something." "Hehe, something? It''s more than that." After hearing this, Mu Bai sneered, and then the star power surged from the Xuanyue, and a powerful attack spewed out from the Xuanyue. "boom!" Because the two were so close, Elok didn''t have time to block, so he was bombarded and retreated. The same was true for Mu Bai, but on his way to Daofei, he condensed into a reverse force behind him. "call out!" In an instant, he, who was retreating, flew towards Elok under the influence of this wind. At the same time, on the way to fly away, Mu Bai put his short blades together, and a cross cut flew out of it. Slashing Ling Feng, with extremely fast speed, he caught up with Elok who was flying backwards in the blink of an eye. "So strong?" Feeling Mu Bai''s slashing once again, Ayloc''s face was shocked, and he turned around while flying backwards, making himself stand in the starry sky and slide backwards. However, it was precisely because of this that he quickly stopped the retreat, and then picked up the spear and slashed at Mu Baizhi. "The gun broke the galaxy!" The strength of the Seventh Layer of the Star Sea Realm was not so famous. I saw a wave of star power on the tip of his gun. At the same time, the star core in his body also followed the riot, and countless star power poured out. "go with!" Seeing that the charge was almost the same, he saw a huge gun shadow flying out of his long spear, shattering the starry sky, and with an invincible forward momentum, it slammed together with Mu Bai''s cross. "boom!" The two attacks collided, only to see Mu Bai''s Cross-Zhan insisting on it for a long time before being directly blasted away. Seeing this scene, Elok couldn''t help but grinned: "Fight with me, this is my golden martial art!" But Mu Bai''s expression did not change at all, even in his opinion, it was taken for granted. This cross slash is still the martial skill obtained in the forest of Qianlongxing before, and it seems to be a black iron. What''s more, he hadn''t added the multiple of Shirean, and at this time he was blasted apart in the battle of the two martial arts, that was also extremely normal. But this can also tell from the side that Mu Bai is now powerful. Only the black iron martial arts, even when the cultivation base is backward, can still fight against the seven-layer martial artist of the Star Sea Realm for a while, which is enough to show that his current star power quality and martial arts control are extremely high. "Gunfeng¡¤Slash!" Seeing the approaching attack, Mu Bai''s right hand flicked a fishy moon, and saw a violent wind above the starry sky. Some people who were fighting could not help but retreat after feeling the violent wind. "call out!" Then, above Mu Bai''s Xuanyue, a slash with a violent wind flew out violently, blasting with Elok''s attack. "boom!" At this moment, Mu Bai''s heart suddenly made a great alarm, no longer hiding his clumsiness, the wolf king + chaos turned on, and his strength skyrocketed to the eighth level of the star sea realm. At the same time, around him, there appeared a wind shield that completely enveloped him. At the same time, three weapons bombarded his windshield. The three people who broke in suddenly were the three of Yaruto, Eshaqi and Balint who had come to assist Elok. Originally, they saw Mu Bai who was in a lively battle with Elok, and they planned to give Mu Bai a sudden blow while the two were fighting. Therefore, after seeing Mu Bai¡¯s strong wind and slash, the three of them acted immediately, taking advantage of the fact that their old power had just faded and the new power had not yet emerged, they planned to kill Mu Bai. It''s a pity that magic calculations are not as good as human calculations. They didn''t think that Mu Bai had never shown direct real strength before, but now they encountered a very embarrassing thing. It was that the attack had been shot, but Mu Bai could not be touched. In fact, this is also to blame for their bad luck. If the wind type magical powers have not reached the third rank, Mu Bai still dare not use Chaos God + Wolf King, because the signs they use are very prominent and easy to be recognized by others. It''s a white fox. But as he broke through to the third level of the wind system supernatural power, the effect brought by the imperial wind style Lin directly suppressed the effects of the two martial arts, making people invisible at all. This is also the reason why Mu Bai is so arrogant this time. The effect of Chaos God + Wolf King has greatly improved him. "There are three Star Sea Realm seven layers again, should you know each other?" After turning around, when Mu Bai saw the three attacking demons clearly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then the light green star power surged in his eyes. "Yufeng-style, rebuke!" "boom!" After his attack was released, only a few people were blown away by a strong wind and flew out, but because of the strong power, they all suffered minor injuries. Seeing this, Mu Bai placed the two short blades in the starry sky, and then in the sky with his left hand, he saw countless star power formed by the wind system supernatural powers pouring into Mu Bai''s palm. The light green star power gathered, and finally a few seconds later, Mu Bai''s hand unexpectedly formed a light green longbow. The longbow was one person tall, and the bow was wrapped by wind, and some wind entanglement could be seen around it. "Not bad!" After weighing it in his hand, Mu Bai said with satisfaction. Then with his right hand, he touched the string composed of the wind system''s supernatural powers, and Mu Bai pointed it at Balint, who was flying upside down, and then slowly and forcefully pulled it back. I saw that with his pulling, all the surrounding star power rushed to the longbow, and finally on the longbow, a star-powered long arrow formed by the wind was formed. "Exit God Arrow!" Immediately, he saw Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, his bowstring hand was loosened, and the long arrow flew out towards Balingte. The long arrow shot extremely fast, coupled with the blessing of the wind element''s supernatural powers, just a flash of light had penetrated Balingte''s forehead. Being attacked so quickly, not only the people around, but even the few people who were hit by Mu Bai felt inexplicably strong. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. When Mu Bai and these demons started their hands earlier, they never used Wolf King + Chaos God. You must know that once these two tricks emerge, they will directly add the small four-tier combat power to Mu Bai, plus it is the four-tier star sea realm, with supernatural powers and martial skills. Almost just for an instant, his strength remained unchanged. Therefore, it will give people an incredible and inexplicable strength. After killing Balint, Mu Bai did not stop, but continued to shoot an arrow forward and another arrow back. They were Yaruto and Elok. As for why Eshaqi was kept for the end, Mu Bai''s instinct told him that after killing this woman, he would benefit. Therefore, he put Eshaqi to the end. Therefore, after killing the other two, Mu Baibian aimed his bow and arrow at Eshaqi, and wanted to kill him. But before he could do anything, there was a Sheep Demon Race in front of him. When he saw the cultivation level on his body, Mu Bai slowly lowered his long bow, his mouth grinning. "Finally, there is a decent opponent!" Chapter 630： Wushuang·Furious (second more) 630 Warriors Looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, Mu Bai smiled and looked at him: "Starry Sky Realm, unexpectedly will appear here, it''s strange." That''s right, the person who suddenly stood in front of him was a starry sky realm of the Sundering Sheep Demon Clan, and his cultivation base was not very high. It just appeared suddenly here, which seemed a bit abrupt. You know that when you look around, there are all people in the Star Sea Realm, and people in the Starry Sky Realm are generally not here. It was another battle group not far away, and few people would set foot here. "You can''t kill her!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the Sheep Demon Race glanced at Eshaqi, then turned to look at Mu Bai. "Are you protecting her?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, as if he had encountered a "big fish". "Yes or not." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the Sheep Demon Race shook his head and immediately took out a trident, the meaning was very obvious. "Human Race, you are very strong, you should be a genius of Human Race." As he said, the Sheep Demon Race slowly picked up the trident and looked at Mu Bai with a gloomy look: "It''s just that you know, this is the battlefield, not the place where you are prestigious!" "boom!" After finishing speaking, the split sheep demon race ran away directly, and the aura of the starry sky spurted out, directly blowing away all the people nearby, leaving a large empty space. "Is it?" Seeing this, Mu Bai''s expression did not change, and he pointed his longbow at the starry sky realm: "Destroy the arrow!" I saw a light green long arrow flew out of the longbow, and wherever it passed, it flew towards the starry sky realm warrior with a sharp piercing sound. "Haha, little bugs!" Seeing this, the Sheep-Splitting Demon Race in the Starry Sky Realm couldn''t help but sneered, then lifted the trident, a ray of light flashed from the tip of the halberd, and blasted with the long arrow. "boom!" Suddenly, there was an explosion in the starry sky, and the raised smoke and dust enveloped both of them. Mu Bai was not surprised to see that even the nine layers of Xinghai Realm had a headache and was easily accepted by the opponent. After all, in the Starry Sky Realm, this aspect is still necessary, otherwise I am sorry for the Starry Sky Realm. But then Mu Bai did not stop the attack, but picked up the longbow, pulled the string and shot nine arrows into the air. The long arrow flew into the sky, and soon burst out of smoke, appearing in front of everyone. Just when the people watching thought that Mu Bai shot in the wrong direction, they saw a long arrow exploding in the sky, like a firework, opening countless star power particles above the starry sky. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... The explosion sounded one after another, and there were more and more star power particles floating in the starry sky. At this time, after the explosion was over, the star power particles were slowly drifting downwards, but the speed of descent was getting faster and faster, and on the way down, they formed a long arrow and pierced into the smoke again. . "Wind Rain Arrow!" This is Mu Bai''s combination of wind magical powers and archery. Each arrow has the nine-fold attack strength of the Star Sea Realm. This is different from the Miserable God Arrow just now. The Miserable God Arrow is a must kill, fast and powerful, and it is a lore. This wind and rain arrows, with the number and coverage as the first, plus the blessing of the wind system supernatural powers, is basically a mass killing martial art. And this archery is Mu Bai''s second basic weapon skill after sticking. After all, there is time for blessing. In many things, Mu Bai''s arrangements are not as shabby as others, not to mention that he didn''t have much energy, just practiced and tried his hands. But who knows, probably Mu Bai seems to be a natural fit for arrows. In just a few months, coupled with the blessings of time and back, he not only practiced basic archery to perfection, he has a hundred shots and a hundred shots. He also comprehended the golden martial art "Star Extinguishing Archery". The Extinguishing God Arrow used before was one of the techniques in this archery. This kind of situation made him quite dumbfounded. You must know that the stick technique next door is only for the sake of basic perfection. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After the arrow rain fell, I saw a frantic bombardment sounded in the smoke that enveloped the two of them. As for the scene, no one knew for the time being because of the smoke. But the sound of the explosion was a reminder to everyone that the Starry Sky Realm was resisting these arrows. "No way, so strong?" "Who is that human race, can actually fight against the starry sky realm." "Heh, you have been thinking too much. From the very beginning, the human race was attacking. Our Lord Rofeqi is only in the state of accepting moves. Maybe he is playing with that human race." Suddenly, some people who turned their attention here were all talking about the battle between the two. After all, in a group of star-sea realms, there is no way to make such a prominent movement. "Anyi, don''t you need to go to Master Mu Bai?" Looking at the direction of Mu Bai''s battle, at this moment a shadow guard''s reserve member asked Anichi who was standing in the front. Because Mu Bai gave them a new name, the reserve players of these Shadow Guards were also commensurate with the name Mu Bai gave them. In their opinion, this is better than calling a series of numbers. "No, Lord Mu Bai has more than this strength." Wen Yan shook her head secretly. Although she didn''t know how strong Mu Bai was, she didn''t have a trace of panic on her face since she took the shot just now, indicating that Mu Bai''s heart has a spectrum. At this time, it is not suitable for them to appear. And the woman''s instinct told her that Mu Bai still hadn''t come up with any means. In the field, with a series of explosions, the smoke enveloping Mu Bai and the Sheep Demon Race became bigger, which also forced some people who were closer to retreat one after another, not wanting to be affected by the battle between the two. "call!" But because of this, the scene inside was completely unclear. Just when everyone thought the smoke was an eye-catcher, a sudden gust of wind blew by, the smoke dissipated directly, and the figures of the two of them gradually appeared. I saw that they were still the same as before, standing at the original place of the explosion and did not move, and Mu Bai''s rain of arrows just like rain did not cause substantial damage to the split sheep demon race. "You are very good!" The Sheep-Splitting Demon Race named Luo Feiqi looked at Mu Bai, then shook the upper barrier easily, shaking the trident in his hand, and flew towards Mu Bai. "call out!" Almost as soon as his voice fell, he appeared in front of Mu Bai, and saw him grinningly said: "From what you just shot, it must be a human genius. Killing you should be very fulfilling." With that said, with a wave of the trident in his hand, he slammed it from Mu Bai''s left side with a strong momentum. "call!" Hearing the sound of his trident breaking through the air, Mu Bai''s expression condensed. After thinking about it, he knew that the opponent was not easy to provoke, and immediately formed a wind curtain in front of his attack. "call out!" At the same time, Mu Bai dissipated the long bow, picked up the two short blades, and then the wind''s repulsive force and body style quickly flashed away from the place. "Zizzi...." Following Mu Bai''s actions, the starry sky that his feet stepped on was actually rubbing out two clouds of smoke and dust, and he went back several kilometers before slowly stopping. "call out!" When the shot was defeated, a touch of surprise flashed on Luo Feiqi''s face, but soon disappeared, and he flashed in front of Mu Bai, pierced again with a halberd and pointed directly at his chest. "So fast!" Feeling the speed of the starry sky for the first time, Mu Bai looked at each other in surprise. Although he had killed the Starry Sky Realm before, it was all due to Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts. After his use of this trick, the strength of those Starry Sky Realm dropped directly to the Star Sea Realm''s cultivation base. Not to mention the attack of the Starry Sky Realm, even an attack comparable to the Starry Sky Realm has not been seen. So today, it was the first time he fought against the Starry Sky Realm like this, and it was normal to be surprised. "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" But astonished to surprise, Mu Bai immediately used the Bahuang Broken River fingers that had reached the gold level, and saw a boundless finger blasted out, banging straight against Luo Feiqi''s trident. "boom!" The Bahuang Broken River Finger, which was completely mastered, immediately reaped an exclamation after Mu Bai used it, and then Zhijin exploded in the exclamation, and the air wave set off directly annihilated the nearby cosmic dust. As the two of the casters, they also retreated, but this time, they were not as relaxed as the first time. Both of them were recoiled by the explosion, which seemed a little embarrassing. On the way back, Mu Bai used the wind element magical power to forcibly stop his direct figure, and then swiped both blades at Luo Feiqi. "Dancing wildly!" I saw the double-edged attack, which turned into a tens of thousands of star power attacks on the way to Luo Feiqi, and blasted towards Luo Feiqi with lightning speed. "Ha ha!" Seeing this scene, Luo Feiqi sneered: "The kid has something, but he wants to kill me with these tricks?" Speaking of him, he also stopped the tendency to retreat, the trident flew in his right hand, and then he saw his whole body star power poured into the trident, an attack blasted out. "The halberd falls into the Galaxy!" The star power on the trident surged, and there were countless star power particles around it, and finally those star power particles were divided into dots of starlight, forming a series of attacks, flying towards Mu Bai''s attack. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The sky attack exploded, and the counter-shock force brought by it spread extremely far. Some people who hadn''t known the two fighting before were all curiously watching. "call out!" Seeing that the attack exploded, Mu Bai didn''t care about other things. He moved through the explosion area and leaped behind Luo Feiqi. Two short blades pierced the back of his neck. "Instant kill!" "clang!" Sure enough, Luo Feiqi naturally noticed Mu Bai''s attack and quickly turned around, using the trident to block Mu Bai''s attack. "call out!" Without a single blow, Mu Bai retreated directly and stopped after a kilometer. And Luo Feiqi did not pursue, but looked at Mu Bai with interest, and pointed the trident at him: "You are undoubtedly a human genius. If you say your name, I will not kill an unknown person." "Hehe, want to ask my name?" Wen Yan Mu Bai stood up straight, holding Xuanyue and Hanyue''s hands drooping: "It''s up to you?" "Not enough~" After speaking, his eyes condensed under the goggles: "Wushuang¡¤Furious!" Chapter 631： One is not enough, I want to fight ten! (Third more) 631 One is not enough, I want to fight ten! The battle between Mu Bai and Mu Bai directly stunned those who watched the battle. The star-sea realm has four levels, and the star-sky realm has one level. This kind of record is not unprecedented in the universe, but what happened right now is really hard to see. Take the current battle, although not to mention how exciting the fight between the two was, the sky was broken and the earth was ripped apart. But from what they had just shot, they knew that Mu Bai and Luo Feiqi were at least equal now. Although most of Mu Bai took the initiative now, the other party saw it. But at least he didn''t beat Mu Bai, did he? "Oh my God, there is such a genius on the battlefield. Why did the Human Race send him here?" "If this is in my Sundering Sheep Demon Race, if you meet such a person, this kind of war, because it will not be sent out." "How many people are Human Tianjiao now?" Mu Bai¡¯s posture was seen by these demons, and they were sighing about his strength and talent. After all, for this kind of genius for fighting with higher ranks, and there are many higher ranks, it will naturally arouse everyone''s surprise. Genius, regardless of race, is the hard currency of communication. "This young man with goggles, do you know where he comes from?" "I don''t know about this, but if he is not the enemy, remember to go together and save him." "Naturally, such a genius, if it grows up, it will definitely play a bigger role." Different from these demons, after seeing Mu Bai''s potential, the human warriors here made up their minds, and if they were defeated, they would desperately rescue him. Of course, this is not because of their brain damage or kindness, but simply trying to save Mu Bai. Because in their view, Mu Bai''s potential is so great, if he waits until he fully grows, he will definitely be a titan defending the human race in the future, which is good for the human race as a whole. But don''t underestimate what the people of the human race see in the eyes of the people now. In this regard, they see it very thoroughly. However, there is an important prerequisite, that is, such things must be on external issues, such as war with aliens. If it is an internal human race, everyone encounters geniuses, unless they really cherish their talents, or there is not much conflict, otherwise no one will show mercy. This can be regarded as the characteristics of the human race, the foreign war is unified, and the civil war loves nothing. Different from the Human Race''s thinking, these demons also reacted at this moment, looking at Mu Bai fiercely, trying to kill him. In many cases, killing a genius is no less than victory in a war. You know, now many demons are beating their feet and chests, they should have destroyed the human race at all costs, otherwise there will be no human race, and no human race will **** and urinate on their respective demons. Force them all demons to reasonably fight against the human race. Just as everyone was talking about it, Luo Feiqi was about to kill Xiang Mu Bai. "boom!" A strong wind and waves resounded in the starry sky, and the violent wind was blowing, making many people squinted slightly, shielding their foreheads from the dust with their hands, looking at the direction of the battle. In their field of vision, Mu Bai, who was originally standing still in the starry sky, was slowly mixed with hints of red from the light green gas that originally appeared. The red gas appeared around him, one by one, and more and more appeared as time passed. At the same time, Mu Bai was surrounded by red gas, especially from the neck to the face. There was even a ray of blood-red gas attached, and finally it slowly sank into his skin and merged with him. Such a change also appeared in Mu Bai''s body, but it was covered by clothes elsewhere, making it invisible. But everyone could see that it was Mu Bai''s neck and arms that fell outside, there were mysterious red mysterious texts. Xuanwen seems to be like some ancient totem, it looks very strange, it makes people look at it, and they can''t move their eyes. Feeling the change in his body, Mu Bai''s expression didn''t show anything, just staring coldly at Luo Feiqi ahead. A ray of red light appeared in the originally pale green eyes. This is exactly how Mu Bai''s martial arts has changed his whole body after Wushuang¡¤Fury started. It was also the first use of Wushuang¡¤Furious awakening. Apart from anything else, the appearance just seemed to be very emotional. Wushuang¡¤Furious, Mu Bai''s martial arts in Xingliquan this time. As its name suggests, its martial arts are violent, but it is not a type of martial arts such as runaway. It''s a crit! After using Wushuang Berserker, every move of Mu Bai will have a crit effect, and the power of a crit is twice the original. Of course, if this is the case, I am a little sorry that Mu Bai committed suicide to awaken it. After all, it''s just the attack doubled, Mu Bai''s time return is okay, even more multiples. The particularity of Wushuang Rage is that the multiples of his critical strikes increase infinitely. For example, ten times the critical strike is ten times the critical strike. Mu Bai''s every move will produce twenty times the original power. This is only ten times, because the multiple can be increased infinitely, there are twenty times, thirty times... or even tens of millions. But the multiple is cool, but there are also opening requirements. That is the physical fitness of the operator. To put it bluntly, it is a martial skill that can adjust the critical strike multiplier by looking at the upper limit of Mu Bai''s body. For example, Mu Bai''s body can only withstand a hundred times the crit. Below this, he can adjust himself, how he likes to play and how to play. But once this multiple is exceeded, there will be strong side effects. Even if it exceeds a certain multiple, you will die directly. Find out. So this kind of trick has pros and cons, mainly because of the physical fitness of the practitioner. You know, since the beginning of cultivation, very few people in the human race have polished their bodies, relying on the star power to temper their bodies every time they break through. If this trick is obtained by other people, I am afraid that even if it can be used, the multiplier will be extremely low. After all, everyone is like that. Where can they be so powerful? Fortunately, I met Mu Bai. Apart from the space bug, Mu Bai has always attached great importance to the polishing of his body. Not to mention that pure physical power can smash the planet with one punch, at least for now, his physical power can lift tens of thousands of tons. This is the effect that he has always used the weighting device. If it were not for the weighting device, the regular exercise method would definitely not have such a big effect. "It should be able to be used a hundred times." When he blessed ten times the crit on himself, Mu Bai felt the tearing it brought, and couldn''t help but whisper. "What is he?" Perceiving Mu Bai''s change, Luo Feiqi was shocked, and immediately stopped waiting. With a flash of his figure, he attacked Mu Bai with a trident. "Ok?" Mu Bai, who was feeling the changes in his body, immediately recovered and raised the two short blades to face his attack. "clang!" The sound of metal collision sounded, sparks flew everywhere, and Mu Bai stepped back slightly. Obviously, in the Star Sea Realm, there is still a little distance from the Starry Sky Realm. "The strength is really great." Shaking his trembling hand, Mu Bai narrowed his eyebrows and looked at Luo Feiqi, but soon his eyebrows relaxed. "Head-to-head, or defensively, I can''t compare to Starland Realm." "But this attack..." With that said, Mu Bai''s momentum exploded, and the red star power became more and more. In the end, he was 50-50 with the light green gas of Yufeng Style Pro. "Eighty times!" Suddenly, Mu Bai felt that his whole body seemed to have endless strength, and looked at Luo Feiqi with a grin: "Next, don''t die!" "boom!" Immediately he stepped on his footsteps, the starry sky brought a starburst, and then his whole person disappeared in place. "So fast!" Seeing his disappearing figure, Luo Feiqi narrowed his eyes and his expression became serious. At the same time, he focused his attention on the surroundings, and was alert to Mu Bai''s sneak attack. "Behind!" "!!!" At this moment, Mu Bai''s voice sounded directly behind him. At the same time, Mu Bai joined Xuanyue and Hanyue together, and flew out with a cross cut towards Luo Feiqi''s front door. "Starburst Halberd!" Seeing this, Luo Feiqi did not dare to neglect, and a sharp halberd flew out, together with Mu Bai''s cross. "boom!" The two bombardments met in a volley. If it was before, the two attacks either offset the explosion, or Mu Bai''s attack was slightly invincible. But this time, beyond the expectations of those present, Mu Bai''s cross cut actually shattered his halberd shadow. "So strong?!" Seeing this scene, Luo Feiqi exclaimed, as if he didn''t expect such a result. However, its shot was not slow, the trident in his hand shot here, and another halberd shadow spewed out, and finally the two exploded in the air. "It must be the red gas!" Looking at the direction of the explosion, Luo Feiqi said in a condensed voice, and at the same time the whole body of star power was irrigated onto the trident in case of emergency. "bingo!" Hearing Luo Feiqi''s words, Mu Bai''s voice sounded on his left: "Left!" After Mu Bai waved Xuanyue, his last attack condensed and exploded, and the powerful force stirred the starry sky. "Hurricane Slash!" "boom!" This time the attack, because it was too unexpected, and Luo Feiqi was already in shock, so he didn''t avoid it and took it completely with his body. "puff!" Under the powerful attack, Luo Feiqi directly spouted a mouthful of blood, and a hideous scar was drawn on his chest, dripping with blood. "Tornado? Assault!" Looking at the direction Luo Feiqi was flying backwards, Mu Bai pointed at him with Xuanyue, and immediately saw countless winds appearing in the starry sky, all surrounding it. Finally, as the surrounding wind grew more and more, Mu Bai vigorously threw Xuanyue at Luo Feiqi. I saw that Suiyue flew out of the direction, and the wind gathered more and more, forming a huge hurricane during the flight. The hurricane revolved forward, and everything that stood in front of it was crushed to pieces. Suddenly, everyone in the nearby battlefield turned their attention to this side. Following their eyes, they only saw the hurricane tornado moving forward, and finally shrouded Rofitch in it. It is still unknown whether it is life or death, but the delamination is certain. After doing all of this, Mu Bai felt his body full of strength, and couldn''t help but look at the demons. "One is not enough, I want to fight ten!" Chapter 632： New title on the battlefield: Man with Violent Glasses (first watch) 632 new title on the battlefield: Violent Glasses Man "hiss!" Seeing the attack in the explosion, everyone suddenly took a breath. Xinghai Realm destroyed the Starry Sky Realm. Such a strength gap makes everyone feel that they are fantasy. But the facts before them tell them that all of this is true. Mu Bai was able to slay the Starry Sky Realm with his own power. Although it was only one level, he could still see a little bit how strong his potential and talent were. "This person, which team is he temporarily assigned to?" "Oh my God, the genius who can kill the starry sky realm with the star sea realm!" "This son, so terrible!" For a while, the warriors of the human race finally came back to their senses, their eyes flashed, looking at Mu Bai''s figure. In addition to the horror in his eyes, there is also a little admiration. It''s just that the worship is just a seed, it hasn''t yet germinated deeply, and it''s still waiting for Mu Bai to irrigate with his record in the future, so that it can grow strong. "No, the genius of this human race must be killed." "Come on together, hold it here!" "Yes, drag him, and then let Comrade Go come over to other starry sky realms!" Unlike the warriors of the human race, the surrounding demons are more obsessed with killing Mu Bai. After all, they didn''t want to slaughter their own people after Mu Bai grew up. Because at that time, not one by one, but one by one! "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then I didn''t know who it was. After the first rush to Mu Bai, the other demons also rushed over. "Go, stop them!" "This group of devil boys, let''s go up together and stop them." "Is there more than people? My human race is not afraid!" Just when the demons were killing Mu Bai, the warriors of the human race were naturally unwilling to show their weakness, and rushed to them one after another. All of a sudden, the battlefield centered on Mu Bai spread out instantly, impressing this battlefield. This is not to say that Mu Bai subdued them with strength, it was just that the pure talent and potential shocked the Mozu and made them forget that this is the battlefield. "Fun!" Looking at the people who rushed, Mu Bai was not surprised and rejoiced, knowing that what he needs most now is the support of the members of the demons. Exchange their lives for points, everything is easy to say. "The points are coming!" At this time, as the first demon race rushed to him, Mu Bai swung Xuanyue in his hands and pierced his chest. "Pump!" The knife was light and blood fell, and in just a moment, several thousand points were credited to the account. After doing all this, Mu Bai''s figure flashed, avoiding the long spear stabbed behind him, and then grabbed the barrel of the gun with his left hand and jumped up. Pounce quickly on the attacker. "Pump!" Another knife slashed directly across his chest, a scarlet blood burst out, and the demon gradually weakened. "call out!" Afterwards, Mu Bai''s figure flickered quickly, evading his attacks from all directions, and standing outside the circle where the demons attacked him. "These demons are crazy!" Seeing where he stood before, there were more than a dozen Mu Bai standing there at this time, and Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain. But before he could catch his breath, other demons came over. "Get out of here!" As a result, before he could make a move, a stick shadow with a flame greeted these demons, and saw some demons rushing towards Mu Bai, swept by the stick shadow, and submerged in it. "Get out!" As for the rest of the demons, shortly after breaking through the stick shadow, they heard a female voice, and then a light blue light curtain blocked them in front of them, causing their forward stature to stagnate. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" At the same time, he heard a series of breaking air sounds, and saw one figure after another passing by Mu Bai''s side, and then rushed towards those demons. These people are just the people who came to help Mu Bai. Looking at the people who were killed together, Mu Bai nodded towards the lover who shot first, expressing gratitude. After receiving his signal, the latter was excited at first, and then rushed towards the demons with an expression of excitement. Mu Bai didn''t follow him this time. Now that these demons are blocked, he can at least be liberated to do his own thing. Immediately he looked around, hoping to find the female Sundering Sheep Demon Race before. Because when Mu Bai was fighting with him before, he only noticed that the opponent had something that had a great effect on him. It was only because of the appearance of the starry sky that I gave up temporarily. Now that he was free, he naturally wanted to find out the demon, and by the way, he studied and studied what it had, which actually made his intuition so crazy. "clang!" "Pump!" Easily kill a demon who has been killed through the human race. Mu Bai didn''t even look at the corpse, so he continued to look for the magic shadow on the battlefield. "Did it run?" After searching for a while, Mu Bai didn''t even see the demon, frowning involuntarily: "Look carefully!" Maybe because he didn''t believe that the demon just disappeared, Mu Bai found the demon again, but this time he was more careful than the last time he checked it. "go to hell!" At this time, there was a sharp shout from behind Mu Bai, and a Thousand-Handed Demon Race smashed at him with three knives. "Mito stream?" The sudden attack attracted Mu Bai''s attention, and Mu Bai immediately turned to look at the opponent. But before he could say anything, his eyes flashed. When Gein turned his head just now, he saw that behind the Thousand Hands Demon Race, there was a demon that Mu Bai had been looking for. "It''s really easy to come by." With a sigh, Mu Bai Xuanyue tapped the killed Sandao, instantly disrupting his attack, and the attack dissipated immediately. Then in the eyes of the Thousand-Handed Demon Race, Mu Bai''s figure flashed in front of him, and Xuanyue swiped his throat lightly and took his life away. After killing this demon, Mu Bai didn''t stop, and quickly flashed to the place where his last attack collided with the starry sky. "call out!" When Mu Bai arrived, he saw his cold moon inserted on the demon''s chest. The aura named Luo Feiqi had dissipated, and he could not die again. "Pump!" Mu Bai didn''t care about this, and walked forward directly, pulling out Hanyue, and then quickly flashed towards Eshaqi''s place. On his way in the past, from time to time a demon shot him. But now that he was basically at full power, and these demons were all in the Star Sea Realm, they did not pose any threat to him at all and were directly killed by him. In this way, Mu Bai went to Eshaqi''s side as he continued to kill along the way. "It''s you?" At this moment, Eshaqi, who had just received a human attack, felt a strong aura around him, immediately turned his head and looked around, and saw Mu Bai''s figure, his face turned white, and he looked at Mu Bai''s eyes. Full of fear. "Yeah, here I am!" Seeing Eshaqi again, Mu Bai felt the strong throbbing in his heart again, and couldn''t help but laugh in response. But soon, his face calmed down. "Although you don''t need to say that, but if you are a female, I will say it." "call out!" As he said, Mu Bai flashed behind her and put her lips to her ears: "I borrow your life!" "Pump!" After speaking, Mu Bai killed him with a single blow. Esaki''s eyes full of horror also became gradually lacklustre, and finally became dim and weakened to the end. Just as Mu Bai was about to take him away, Mu Bai saw a plume of white smoke floating on his body, and at the same time he felt a strong suction suddenly appearing in his hand. "This...." Feeling this change, Mu Bai looked at his hand incredulously, and then looked around, only to find that no one noticed his change. Moreover, the people like Bai Yan didn''t notice. "what is this?" Looking at the hand and the white smoke, Mu Bai murmured. But he lost his mind, his fighting instinct was still there, after repeatedly beheading several demons who came to kill him. The white smoke finally rushed into the suction that appeared in his hand, and then in Mu Bai''s suspicious eyes, the white smoke completely merged into his palm. In just an instant, the white smoke completely entered his palm, and the suction on his palm directly disappeared. "What the **** is this?!" Looking at the direct palm, Mu Bai couldn''t help but exclaimed a little, and at the same time he was not idle, raising the right hand Xuan Yue to resist the attack from the front. "clang!" Immediately, the star power surging from the fishy moon, a knife attack flew out, and the weapon of the demon race was bounced off, dividing it into two. "Forget it, when the battle is over, go back and see the changes in your body!" After thinking about it, Mu Bai didn''t even want to understand what the reason was. He didn''t care about it immediately, summoning Hanyue out and rushing to the demons who wanted to rush towards him. Double-edged, I have the world! Suddenly, the killing was turned upside down, **** and screaming part of the battlefield. For these, Mu Bai was cold-eyed, without any mercy. After all, this is a fight about race, whether you die or I live. In the next few days, the war continued. Many people who were tired from fighting would quietly push to the edge of the battlefield, restoring their star power while fighting sporadic enemies. During this period, both the human race and the demons suffered very great losses. On the third day of the war, the two sides conducted a filling of personnel. Otherwise, at this time, there were not so many people near this satellite-004. According to Mu Bai''s incomplete statistics, in the past few days, the total casualties of both sides are no less than one million, and this is still not a minor injury. And Mu Bai¡¯s income these days is also quite good. Since his first day of eruption, and in the following days, several Starry Sky Realm One Layer slash points have been credited to the account every day. Yesterday, the multiples were fully opened, and it was hard to beat A dual starry sky realm, his battle front is vividly and vividly displayed. At the same time, in the Xinghai Realm, Mu Bai also beheaded thousands of people in the past few days. This is a big difference from the points he had previously obtained in the Void Critical Monument. But this is no way, because this is a battlefield, and coupled with limited martial arts, he can only kill one by one, and he can kill so many in four or five days, which is already a good record. However, it was precisely because of his endless battles these days that some demons suddenly gave him a new nickname. "Man with violent glasses!" Chapter 633： Rest (second more) 633 Respite "Come on, the man with violent glasses is here!" On the battlefield, after a few days of friction, the demons here no longer have their previous ambitions. Slaughter genius! After all these days, some people with such ambitions have all been sent to hell. And the person they threatened to be beheaded was arrogantly killing at this time. From time to time, there is a chance to OB go to the battlefield, which makes these demon of the star sea realm, can not help but complain. At the same time, what made them wonder is that the demons of the Starry Sky Realm actually came over from the first stage of the Starry Sky Realm, and even the second stage was only one. When this surprised many demons, they didn''t forget to spit out the strong on their side. If there is a genius who doesn''t come to kill, what use is it for you? In fact, it''s not to blame those demon of the starry sky realm, as early as when Mu Bai killed the first starry sky, there was a starry sky realm demon who wanted to trouble Mu Bai. But before they were dispatched, they were blocked by the Shadow Guard reserve team. As a result, it is conceivable that there are no powerful Starry Sky Realm Demon Clan killing Xiang Mu Bai, and most of them are below the fifth level of the Starry Sky Realm. Naturally, they were all eaten by Anyi and others, but from time to time, a starry sky realm was released to make Mu Baire hot. This is the legend, someone behind me! "Pump!" At this time, a sweet-looking beauty with fluffy hair ornaments crossed her head could not help but chuckle when she heard the demon''s shout. At the same time, she turned her head to look at the person next to him in a blue robe and goggles: "I heard that, they are talking about you, violent glasses man!" "amount..." This person is Mu Bai, and when he heard these words, he immediately raised his forehead: "Lan Bao''er, don''t be damaged by these demons." Lan Bao''er was the one who spoke to Mu Bai before. She was one of the people gathered around Mu Bai in the past few days. At the same time, he is also a warrior who has awakened the magical powers of water, a properly small genius. "I won''t!" Hearing that Lan Bao''er pouted and said in annoyance: "Before I kept saying that I was handsome, but in the end I didn''t take off the goggles. Who believes you, Bai Mu~" "Haha!" At this time, hearing Lan Bao''er''s words, the other person on Mu Bai''s side laughed heartily. I saw this man was extremely beautiful, with short golden hair, and he used a knight sword. If it wasn''t that his voice was male and he had self-certified, Mu Bai would really think he was a girl. "Waldorf, laugh again, I will throw you into the demons in a moment!" Hearing his laughter, Mu Bai immediately looked at him seriously, threatening. "Boss, don''t, if you throw me in, you won''t be able to get out." "By then you will lose my obedient little brother, àÓàÓàÓ~" Speaking of Waldorf, he can be ashamed to sell Meng, making Mu Bai and his party disgusting. In the end, Mu Bai couldn''t stand it anymore, so he had to say: "If you do this again, I don''t have to do anything with the demons." At the same time, he took out Xuanyue, and the star power surged and looked at Waldorf gloomily. "I shut up, I won''t move!" Feeling the look in Mu Bai''s eyes, Waldorf immediately stopped being funny and returned to a serious appearance. "Ha ha!" Mu Bai just retracted his eyes when he saw it, and then he played with Xuanyue and looked at the Demon Race ahead. "I don''t know who gave me such a terrible name. No, I have to kill a few more to vent my anger!" Thinking of his nickname so unpleasant, Mu Bai suddenly got angry and said to several people around him. "Let''s go together. It''s a joke. Don''t mess around during the war. Did you hear that?" "Know it." "Understood, boss!" "Okay, Captain." Hearing this, the three people who followed Mu Bai responded one after another. Apart from Lamborgh and Waldorf, the big guy who finally followed Mu Bai also replied. He is a big mountain, as the name suggests, a bit anti-human, three meters tall, and a very strong figure. He has a handsome bald head, bright and shiny, and on its head, there is a spiral tattoo, but it is difficult for ordinary people to see it because of the height. Dashan has the strength of the Ninth Level of the Star Sea Realm, and his weapon is a giant sword. It was rescued by Mu Bai before, so he followed Mu Bai since then. The beautiful name says: My life is yours. "Then, kill it!" Hearing the responses from several people, Mu Bai nodded, and then took the lead to charge. Upon seeing this, a few people immediately followed and fought against the human race nearby. Because of Mu Bai''s reasons, a few people can be said to have run wild in this circle, and they don''t know how many people have been killed. It''s not that the Mozu never fought back, but in the end they all fell under Mu Bai''s powerful combat power. This is also the reason why these demons had to retreat when they saw Mu Bai before. After all, it is too big to beat. Instead of staying here to become points, it is better to go to other places to play a role. But Mu Bai and the others didn''t pay attention to this. After several people rushed into the crowd, they started to move. Especially Mu Bai, as an unfeeling point harvesting machine, after a few days of running in, the combined use of Wushuang¡¤Furious and other martial arts has become more and more handy. No, just as he stepped into the crowd, Mu Bai immediately beheaded one person when these demons did not react. "The man with violent glasses is here! Run everyone!" "..." Hearing this address again, Mu Bai couldn''t help but show a black line on his forehead: "No matter how you hear this address, you can''t adapt." Mu Bai raised his short blade with a wave of complaints. "Chaotic Blade Storm!" Then I saw only the attacking air blade flying out, changing from less to more on the way, and finally formed a storm composed of wind blades, raging around. "what!" "This trick is so strong..." The storm ransacked, he fully assumed Mu Bai''s will, and reaped the lives of the people without feelings. In this way, after Mu Bai swept over it for a long time, suddenly there appeared a stream of Liuhong flying back from a distance above it. After Liu Hong returned for a while, he heard the sound of horns. At the same time, the horn on the demon clan''s side also sounded, which caused the body of the people who were still shouting to kill just now to stagnate, and the attacks on their hands stopped immediately, warning each other and retreating back. "Back?" Hearing the sound of the horn, Mu Bai immediately stopped, frowning and standing in place, and did not make another move. When the demons around him saw this, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and then immediately left, while still sighing in their hearts that the horn of retreat was really timely. "Boss, is this a break?" Hearing the sound of the horn at this time, Waldorf also stopped and returned to Mu Bai at this time, looking in the direction of the commander with suspicious eyes. "Roughly the same!" Seeing the people quickly dispersing in the battlefield, Mu Bai put the double-edged blades away and spread his hands: "If nothing happens, we can rest." "That''s good, a few days of fighting, to be honest, I''m tired of fighting." Hearing this, Waldorf immediately relaxed, and at the same time put his weapon away, rubbed his head, and said quite tired. "Yes, I haven''t slept for several days, and I don''t know if it''s ugly." Lan Bao''er on the side heard Mu Bai''s answer at this time, and also echoed. In response, Mu Bai shook his head and looked at the mountain, only to see him standing behind him, seeming to be alert to the sudden attack of the demons. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai smiled and said, "Dashan, rest. The retreat horn sounded at the same time, and both sides will stop. This is the default rule on the battlefield, and no one will mess around." "Oh." Maybe just listening to Mu Bai''s words, maybe it was really a little tired, Da Shan replied behind him, put away the weapon, and immediately began to relax. However, he didn''t relax completely, he still stood firmly behind Mu Bai to prevent any accidents. Seeing him like this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, and wrote it down in his heart, which was regarded as accepting his kindness. Then Mu Bai glanced at the battlefield again and said to several people: "Go back, find a place to rest." "it is good!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, after a few people answered, they followed him and flew towards Satellite-004. "tread!" In a short while, a few people returned to the satellite from the starry sky, and at the same time, more and more warriors also fought back to the ground. "Floating on the stars for a few days, the feeling of stepping on the ground is really good." As soon as he landed, Waldorf sighed. In response to his words, several people just nodded their heads in response, and did not answer him, and walked towards the rest point previously arranged. Walking on the repaired road, everyone was very quiet. I wanted to come into the battle for a few days. Everyone was a little tired, so the whole way back to rest seemed quite depressing. After a while, everyone walked to a large open space. On the open space, there are many one-time construction houses, and there are some simple greening around the houses. Because there are usually very few people here, the repairs are not very delicate, but now no one cares about these, after looking at it for a while, they choose their own rooms to sleep. Although the rooms are chosen by themselves, the process seems very harmonious. If someone chooses together, someone will voluntarily leave and find other rooms. If you want to come to a series of battles, everyone is now in the time of the sage, not fighting or grabbing. Mu Bai chose the back room, which was not as crowded as the front, so the four people still had to line up. "Boss, I''ll take a break and talk later." After speaking, Waldorf returned to the room he chose to rest. "White Wood, see you later!" "boom!" The next speaker was Sapphire. When she said this, she was still yawning and seemed to really want to sleep. Watching him close the door, Mu Bai shook his head and chuckled, and then looked at Dashan, who was still silently guarding behind him: "Dashan, you should go to rest too. Take care of the injury early. It is safe now and there will be no accident. of." "it is good!" Hearing Mu Bai''s instructions, Da Shan responded, bowed before returning to his room. "Hey, does this count as a loyal brother?" Mu Bai didn''t know how Dashan repayed his favor. After a soft teasing, he didn''t enter the room, but walked towards other places. As he walked, there were twelve figures slowly following behind him, the Anyi class who had been protecting Mu Bai from a distance. Feeling the breath of Anyi and the others, Mu Bai didn''t look back, but continued to walk in the direction of Lei Mengmeng''s rest. As for why he knew where Lei Mengmeng was. After all, there is a large pink western-style building in the center of these buildings. In Mu Bai''s cognition, apart from her, no one else has such a special hobby. Chapter 634： Changes to the Demon Space Gate (third more) 634 The Change of the Demon Space Gate Walking all the way, passing several checkpoints, Mu Bai and others just walked to Lei Mengmeng''s resting place. "Hello, this is the commander''s resting place, please cooperate with the inspection." When Mu Bai had just walked to the western-style building where Lei Mengmeng was resting, he was stopped by two people in charge of logistics. Mu Bai had become accustomed to this, and he opened his hands very cooperatively and let the other party''s machine scan him. This is not a machine to scan weapons. After all, this is the world of warriors. What if you go out without weapons? Their machine is only used to confirm the identity of the human race. The main purpose is to prevent foreigners from pretending to be an adult, and then come to assassinate the frontline commander. "Confirmation complete! Thank you for your cooperation!" When the person in charge of the inspection saw that Mu Bai had no problem, he politely gestured to ask, and then began to check the Anyi and others behind Mu Bai. Mu Bai just nodded his head to show his understanding of the person''s words, and stood there, waiting for them to check. Because of machine scanning, more than a dozen people quickly passed the security check. "Let''s go!" Seeing the people walking in front of him, Mu Bai walked towards Lei Mengmeng''s western-style building with his hands in his pockets. And Anyi and others followed Mu Bai silently, silently, fully reflecting what a bodyguard should do. "Ding Dong!" When he came to the door of the room, Mu Bai looked at Fenfen''s door for a while before pressing the doorbell. "Da da da!" Just when Mu Bai thought that Lei Mengmeng shouldn''t hear her breathing, he heard a series of running sounds until Lei Mengmeng was coming. "Crack!" As soon as the door was opened, Lei Mengmeng''s cute little face appeared in front of Mu Baimai. Because the war had just ended, Lei Mengmeng detected that the person outside was Mu Bai, and he didn''t wear goggles or anything, so he came to open the door directly. Looking at the pink-headed "little Lolita" in front of him, even if he had seen it many times, Mu Bai couldn''t help but marvel: "It''s so cute." At the same time, the people behind Anyi and others were also looking at Lei Mengmeng directly. It was not that they had any bad thoughts, but that they were simply attracted by cuteness. This is not an exaggeration. Lei Mengmeng is cute, but he is recognized as the best in the human race. But she herself was not very happy, after all, she was a hundred thousand years old, and she was praised as cute, a little strange. But even though she was unwilling, she often said cuteness in her mouth. For example, now, hearing Mu Bai''s soft compliment, she blinked her eyes cutely, then smiled: "Of course, who told me to be so cute~" "..." Hearing his narcissistic words, Mu Bai couldn''t help but help him: "You can have proud capital." "of course." Hearing this, Lei Mengmeng stood firm, as if I had the capital to be arrogant, immediately glanced at Mu Bai, and saw the dark one and the others behind him. "Go ahead and talk about things." "okay." Mu Bai was not polite about this. After Lei Mengmeng said it, he followed her in. As for Anyi and others, they naturally did not follow, but scattered around the western-style building, forbidding anyone to approach. On the other side, after Mu Bai followed Lei Mengmeng into the house, he looked around first, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Mengdao, the layout of your room is the same as that on Yanhuang Star." Because Mu Bai had been to Lei Mengmeng''s house once, he saw exactly the same dress and said it. "Of course, so I''ll be familiar with it. Sit first." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng did not refute anything, but directly confessed, and then pointed to the sofa in the living room. "Row!" Following Lei Mengmeng''s direction, Mu Bai sat down unceremoniously, even raising Erlang''s legs naturally. "It''s better to sit comfortably, Meng Dao, but I came to you directly without doing any work." "Ha ha." At this moment, Lei Mengmeng sat on the other side of Mu Bai and saw his familiar appearance. She sneered first before saying, "Are you here to ask about the arrangements afterwards?" "Still cute and smart." Hearing his thoughts being spoken, Mu Bai first slapped the rainbow fart, and then unceremoniously drank the tea on the table. "In fact, the ancestors have already arranged the arrangements between you and Cher." Lei Mengmeng thought for a while before beginning to speak. "This time because the place you experienced is here, plus the level of fighting, it hasn''t reached the point of death or death, so the ancestors did not let you retreat in the first place." "On the contrary, it will allow you to continue to practice. If you want to, I will use this war to hone your meaning." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, expressing that he understood, and at the same time, his thoughts could not help but drift to Shuangxue''s side, wondering how they are now. But Lei Mengmeng didn''t care so much, and continued to say: "Of course, if the degree of war escalates, you will definitely be recalled. There is no doubt about this." "But there is one thing next, kid Mu Bai, maybe my sister needs your help." Speaking of this, Lei Mengmeng looked at Mu Bai with deep meaning. As if he felt that someone was hitting his attention, Mu Bai shuddered immediately and broke away from his thoughts about Shuangxue. Then he looked around, just in time to see Lei Mengmeng''s eyes. "Moe...Moe Dao, tell me something, your look makes me nervous." In these days of getting along, why didn''t Mu Bai know the meaning of the other''s eyes? It was obvious that there was something dirty and tiring waiting for him. Upon seeing this, Lei Mengmeng on the opposite side twitched the corners of her mouth, but she adjusted it quickly, walking down the sofa to Mu Bai. Then I saw her turning to the sofa where Mu Bai was sitting, and she was standing and patting Mu Bai¡¯s shoulder: "Child Mu Bai, this is for the human race. When it¡¯s righteous, my sister believes you can do it. And dare to do it." "Meng...Mengdao, first tell me what''s the matter, don''t be like this, I''m scared." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s abnormal language, Mu Bai broke into a cold sweat immediately. Because he knows that the longer the foreplay, the more exciting the afterplay, which is the same as writing a small composition. "Ha, it''s not a big deal, I just plan to let you smash the enemy''s supply space door." "Supply space door?!" After hearing this, Mubai jumped up and waved his hands again and again: "I can''t do this. Every space door is extremely stable, and it is obviously indestructible with my current strength." "And as a supply place, there must be heavily guarded, cute, if I really go, I may not be able to come back." "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s series of analyses, Lei Mengmeng couldn''t help but sigh that his head turned fast, and for a moment he thought of a reason. But she still shook her head and said, "If it is the past, you must be right." "This time, the demons seem to have deliberately changed. Since a ban is set near the space gate, no entry is allowed above the starry sky." "At the same time, people with level 5 and above in the Starry Sky Realm can''t exist. Many people from the Demon Race basically stepped out of the space door with their front feet, then entered another space door with their back feet, and then came here." "So troublesome?" At first Mu Bai felt nothing, but now after hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, he understands that because of something terrifying, only people below the starry sky can exist near the space gate. And a powerful person like Lei Mengmeng, who has the intention to kill thieves, is unable to break through the formation. "Yeah, I don''t know where the Demon Race got this kind of thing. It caught us by surprise. Until now, none of their space doors have been broken." Hearing this, Lei Mengmeng started, rather helpless. After all, the Demon Race has changed quite a bit this time, especially the restriction of this space door, which makes them helpless people with high strength. As for demolitions? It is estimated that before a few hits, the opposing master came to pester her and beat her, where there is still time to break the restriction. And because the person who enters still needs to be below the starry sky, this undoubtedly does not increase the difficulty of destroying the space gate, after all, there must be someone guarding it. Analyzing according to the information just mentioned, the guards should all be in the fourth level of the Starry Sky Realm or below, which can eliminate a large number of people in the Star Sea Realm. After all, not everyone can resist the Star Sea Realm hard against the Starry Sky Realm, and a person with such a method is undoubtedly not a genius. As for such people, they rarely appear on the battlefield. As for Lei Mengmeng, Mu Bai is the most suitable at the moment, so at this moment she has Mu Bai''s idea. "That''s pretty miserable." After listening to Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai immediately analyzed the matter in his mind. Concluded that this time, the Mozu came prepared. In the past, the demons did not invade as aggressively as this time, but they were all blocked by the human race. Generally, the warriors of the human race would destroy their space gates first. Only in this way, when the demons lack personnel and resource supplies, the wars of the latter human races will be relatively easy, and the demons will be driven out of here and a huge frontier battle will be raised. But this time, the prohibition that the opponent pulled up near the space door was disgusting enough. Directly let the low cultivation base advance, and the high cultivation base was rejected. This is indeed a headache for the human race with more high-end combat power. "So, this space gate destruction strategy is the business of your geniuses." Hearing Mu Bai''s sigh, Lei Mengmeng patted his shoulder again. "So, kid Mu Bai, when you are still hesitating everywhere, you should set an example now, explode the small universe, and destroy the space gate." "..." Seeing Lei Mengmeng''s sudden second soul, Mu Bai was sweating profusely, but at this time he did not refute, after all, if it were true, he still had such strength. "Of course, it won''t let you go for nothing, right?" Seeing Mu Bai''s silence, Lei Mengmeng immediately rolled his eyes and said deeply, "It is said that there will be 10 million points for destroying a door this time." "Ahem!" Wen Yan Mubai coughed a few times, then stood up and smiled confidently: "Meng Dao, as a member of the human race, I can do my best." "It''s a point of view, but if I can find more space doors suitable for me to destroy, I want to do more." "..." Chapter 635： This intuition has risen to gold (first more) 635 This intuition still rises to gold In the end, regardless of Mu Bai''s intentions, he finally accepted the task of destroying the satellite-004 space door. As for how to destroy it, Mu Bai was not worried. Because after he agreed, Lei Mengmeng said that she would get a special device for destroying the space door, and Mu Bai could install it nearby. Mu Bai was naturally willing to accept this saving of time, effort and points. "Well, that''s basically the arrangement." After finally having some discussion, the two people have already set the rules for destroying them. Only when the things arrive, Mu Bai will destroy the space door. "Okay, Meng Dao will be troublesome then." Hearing this, Mu Bai said with a serious face, he was still very serious when encountering such a thing. "I know, after you destroy the space door, I will take you well, right." Seeing Mu Bai''s expression, Lei Mengmeng didn''t know that he was talking about the answering issue, and immediately patted his chest to assure that he would not let Mu Bai suffer any harm. "Then, happy cooperation?" "Happy cooperation." Immediately, both of them smiled and looked at each other. It is not difficult to guess that if Mu Bai fires the first shot that destroys the space door, then those places that are still hesitating will also yearn for it. No genius? rent! Can''t rent? Then a lot of powerful people in the Star Sea Realm would pile up. As long as the method is feasible, there is no hurdle that cannot be overcome. In addition, there are still many people who have studied the battle method and prohibition, who are cracking the prohibition of the demon this time. Although I don''t know how long it will take to analyze, but these masters are not fuel-efficient lamps, they should be unlocked in wartime. Now it''s just time. "By the way, kid Mu Bai, ten meals promised, now come one?" After talking about the business, Lei Mengmeng was not serious at this time, looking at Mu Bai with a drooling appearance. "..." The topic turned too fast like a tornado, and Mu Bai was still thinking about how to destroy the space door a second ago. As a result, after Lei Mengmeng''s words were spoken, he forgot about all the plans. Immediately he had to spread his hands, looking helpless: "Mengdao, I''m out to work, but I never bring food, I''m afraid it will make you unable to do so." But I know that a smile suddenly hung up at the corner of Lei Mengmeng''s mouth: "That''s not easy. I usually bring out the usual things, such as ingredients, and I just bring them." "..." What is just right? Obviously this is premeditated! Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai immediately understood, and then he had to sigh: "Put the ingredients in the kitchen and I will make them!" Eat the fruits you plant yourself. Thinking of the ten meals that Lei Mengmeng had promised before, Mu Bai''s heart suddenly turned from clear to dark, and he seemed to see his next life as a chef. "The mouth owes!" Gently patted his mouth, Mu Bai stepped towards the kitchen in Lei Mengmeng''s sly eyes. The ending was just as Mu Bai thought, his sad life had just begun. Gein Lei Mengmeng eats as much as he wants, and as a result, he also makes a lot of dishes for Mu Bai and sends them to Shuangxue. These are terrible. While adhering to the accusation of not calling me after eating, Mu Bai has been criticized for several hours. As for what he said, he can''t remember now. But there is a very clear sentence in it, and it seems to exist from beginning to end, that is... "I want to eat too!" In the end, Mu Bai didn''t know how he got out of Lei Mengmeng''s room, only his ears buzzed. "grown ups!" Seeing Mu Bai coming out, Anyi and the others who had been on the alert immediately gathered the queue and walked towards Mu Bai. "Well, go back." After speaking, Mu Bai glanced at this sad place, and then left without looking back. Seeing this, a few people looked at each other, what does this tortured look mean? However, a few people only wondered in their hearts that they had always secretly spread the gossip about this kind of identity. After leaving Lei Mengmeng''s place, several people walked directly towards their resting place. When Mu Bai went to his resting place again, he saw the doors on both sides closed tightly, and immediately sighed: "It seems that you are tired on the battlefield." After speaking, he turned his head to look at An Yi and the others: "You guys also rest, I won''t go out again." "Yes!" Hearing Mu Bai''s order, everyone bowed in response, and then returned to their lounge one by one. Seeing them all leave, Mu Bai moved his neck and walked into the lounge and closed the door. "Oh, it''s not bad." As soon as he walked in, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh when he saw the decoration inside. There is a one-in-one room, an open kitchen, and the decoration style is quite simple. After a while, Mu Bai sat down in the area where he planned to refine the star power. "While everyone is resting now, I will check my body quickly." Speaking of physical examination, Mu Bai remembered the white smoke that entered his body when he killed a Sheep Demon named Eshaqi a few days ago. Until now, Mu Bai has not found any side effects. But this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care. Mu Bai hasn''t checked it out these days because of the war, but his heart has always been here. Now that things are over, he can check the changes in his body. "No, the star power has not changed, and the body has not changed." Once he scanned his body, Mu Bai found that there was no change at all, and immediately frowned: "What does that white smoke mean? My instinct tells me... Intuition?!" At this moment, Mu Bai''s spirit was shocked, he immediately closed his eyes and let himself dive into the world of spiritual power. He just checked all parts of his body and didn''t look at his spiritual world, so after mentioning intuition, he reacted. "really!" Entering the world of spiritual power, all eyes are purple gold and light green. After a lot of time, Mu Bai saw that at the center of his spiritual power world, there was a plume of white smoke that seemed to be there, and it was surrounding his spirit. Beads. Spiritual beads are the beads that are formed entirely by spiritual power after awakening spiritual power. Its color and form are light blue at first, but it will change with the changes of the awakened. For example, to illustrate the two magical powers of white awakening time and wind, the color of the spirit beads is purple and gold based, and light green on top. "Do you want to absorb it?" Seeing the harmlessness of Baiyan''s humans and animals, Mu Bai immediately made a bold decision. The manipulator''s own mental power slowly touched the white smoke. "Very good, hold on, calm..." While manipulating his mental power, Mu Bai was still observing the changes in his body, and found that there was no change as he had imagined. Instead, a very cool feeling swept his whole body. "So comfortable..." Just uttering these two words, Mu Bai shut up immediately, but he remembers the misunderstanding of the previous skill points, so now subconsciously, whenever he feels comfortable and boundless, he will restrain himself. "This feeling." At the same time, Mu Bai felt his spirit tremble, as if the whole world had become a lot brighter, immediately he sank his heart and tried his best to refine the white smoke. However, there was not much white smoke, and it was completely refined by Mu Bai after only half an hour. Opening his eyes, Mu Bai looked around, he only felt his intuition, and seemed to have some changes: "It seems that he has become more sensitive to danger." Perceiving danger, Mu Bai''s intuition could do it before, but it could only be used in wartime, or others showed murderous aura to him. It''s not like now, Mu Bai can feel that the threat to him is not big when he looks at it casually. "Is that the demons?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s chin rested on his cheeks, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the demons had this function. "If it is, isn''t it that my instincts can be extended to other places?" Suddenly, Mu Bai felt that he had found the right way to open his intuition, and he smiled immediately: "Then you need to pay attention to this aspect." For intuition, Mu Bai has always put it first. Because he can grow to where he is now, his instincts are indispensable. Don''t look at him now that both awakening martial arts are very strong, and even various martial arts are fully mastered. But Mu Bai understood that without intuition, everything is zero. Intuition, let him reduce a lot of training between martial arts and battles, and he can directly fight against the enemy. His intuitive insight also allowed him to lead everywhere in the battle, and every time he played against each other, he bombarded where others were weak. Even now, when others use martial arts of silver and below, he can respond without martial arts, even if they can be destroyed without a single tap of star power. "Unexpected joy, now go to the space and take a look, I remember that some golden intuitive skill points seem to be enough." Jin Jin felt that he needed to use half a million skill points, and Mu Bai had been saving up since finishing martial arts skills. Coupled with the battles in the past few days, the skill points have been much more trained than before. The last time he entered the space, he saw that it was tens of thousands of jobs short of 500,000. Just do it. After Mu Bai finished speaking, he entered the space. The scenery was the same as before. After taking a look, Mu Bai walked towards the light curtain. "Sure enough." Intuition: (11000) Skill points: 530,000 Because to upgrade to golden martial arts, you need five hundred for each point, which is exactly 500,000. "Then order!" Seeing that he had accumulated enough skill points, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate to click on his skill points, but he was not tired, just clicked, and he felt that he had already upgraded. This was a one-click upgrade that was included with the system when he broke through the Star Sea Realm. It still saves him a lot of trouble. -Forty-nine thousand five hundred, silver intuition is promoted to gold intuition. When all this was ready, Mu Bai felt that a lot of knowledge suddenly appeared in his mind, which was more than the sum of his previous promotion to other martial arts. "Sure enough, is it intuitive?" Feeling this change, Mu Bai sank and began to feel what was in his mind. At the same time, the temperament of his whole person was also undergoing a little change, and a little star power appeared around him, submerged into his province. Chapter 636： Lei Mengmeng, there are so many eyes~ (second more) 636 Lei Mengmeng, there are so many eyes~ It had been more than ten hours before Mu Bai regained his consciousness. This is longer than any martial arts he has currently awakened. As for Wushuang¡¤Furious? That is all a matter of star power. If the quality of star power is high, it is probably the same as Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial, saying awakening means awakening. "Sure enough, Golden Intuition is not something I can fully grasp now." Opening his eyes, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed a very cold look, but he was pressed down afterwards. This is the side effect of intuition. If intuition exceeds his control, it will affect him all the time. However, the gap between Mu Bai is still not big, and he can still use his intuition while guaranteeing himself. "This refining takes more than ten hours. It looks good, it feels a lot of content." Mu Bai stood up, glanced at the time, and then turned his attention to the light machine. When he saw it, he opened it and saw that it was all sent by Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. The content was basically the news that he was going to single-handedly destroy the space door, which was known by the two women. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were still very worried about this, and sent messages to express their concern. As a result, Mu Bai didn''t answer any of them because of the breakthrough, which was quite annoying. Seeing the words of concern above, Mu Bai chuckled and edited the information to explain the situation before he put the light machine in the bathroom to take a shower. After several days of fighting, although he tried his best to restrain his body from being stained with blood, at that time, there would be no blood in the battlefield, so at this time, his body still smelled of blood. Everything has priorities. After Mu Bai has done the important things, what he needs to do now is of course his own problem. "Ding Dong!" Just when Mu Bai had just finished taking a shower and had not cleaned and dried his hair, the doorbell rang in his room. "coming!" Hearing this voice, Mu Bai immediately put on big pants and a compassionate shirt, then put on his goggles and opened the door. "Crack!" Opening the door, Mu Bai looked at Lamborghini who was wearing a blue pleated skirt outside, and couldn''t help but laughed: "Why are you here?" "Come and see." Lan Baoer outside the door saw Mu Bai''s hair still wet, her hands on her back, her right hand covering her mouth: "It seems that I am not here now?" Wen Yan rolled his eyes: "Come in first, wait for me." When he said that, he walked into the room, and at the same time threw the towel for wiping his hair aside, and saw that he picked up the wind-type magical powers, picked up troubles on his head, and then dried out in a while. "Haha, Captain Shiraki, your use of magical powers has great potential." Lan Bao''er, who followed, saw Mu Bai using his magical powers to dry his hair, jumped up in front of him, and laughed. "...This is the daily use of supernatural powers, and you don''t understand it." Hearing Lan Bao''er''s words, Mu Bai looked at her angrily, and then went to the refrigerator in the kitchen, where there were two bottles of drinks. He twisted one bottle and handed it to Lamborghini, and then he drank another bottle. "Go ahead, what''s the matter?" After finishing the drink in one breath, Mu Bai saw that Lan Bao''er hadn''t drank the water, but looked at him in a daze, and immediately waved his hand in front of her: "Return to mind, kiss!" "what?!" Ben Mubai woke up, Lan Baoer screamed before saying, "Thank you~" "..." Lan Bao''er''s thank you made Mu Bai speechless for a while, and while secretly sighing that his reflection arc was too long, he asked again: "Lan Bao''er, tell me, what''s the matter? I saw your eyes drifting when I came in." "Ah...I...I..." At this time, Lan Bao''er, who hadn''t emptied, heard Mu Bai''s words, her hand holding the drink suddenly tightened, and she stammered a bit. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s brows condensed, thinking that she is in trouble, and he said in a deep voice: "It''s okay, you say it slowly. Anyway, there is no fighting now. Don''t worry about it for a while." Hearing this, Lan Baoer nodded, then patted his chest with his jade hand, swallowed, and said, "I''m leaving!" "Oh." Hearing Lan Bao''er''s words, Mu Bai answered first, then turned to look at her: "Oh? Go back?" "Well, I originally studied in the Tiese Galaxy, but because of the war, my family didn''t agree with me to stay here again, let me go back." Lamborghini''s voice became quieter as she spoke, holding the drink bottle in both hands, still paddling her feet from time to time, her tone was full of complete unhappiness. After hearing her words, Mu Bai understood that it turned out to be leaving because of family reasons. But he also understands that pitiful parents in the world, no parents want their children to be in dangerous places. Although this is a bit over-spoiled and unbearable for the children, in their opinion, as long as they are alive. Lam Bo''er''s parents are just like that. "It''s okay, I have a good rest when I go back, and I can play, don''t be as tired as here." Mu Bai didn''t know how to comfort him, so he couldn''t let his parents find it. Obviously he couldn''t say this. After all, this was Lambeau''s family affair. "But I don''t want to go back, let alone..." Speaking, Lan Bao''er leaned towards Mu Bai, pouting: "Finally found a thigh. If I don''t know enough, I will be taken away, angry!" "puff!" When Mu Bai heard Lan Bao''er''s words, he smiled happily, and poked her forehead with his hand: "Where do I have big legs, don''t talk nonsense." "You can kill the Starry Sky Realm in the Star Sea Realm, your legs are absolutely big!" I don''t know if Lan Bao''er did it on purpose. When talking about her thighs, she made a gesture, but the shape was a bit exaggerated. "..." Seeing this, Mu Bai held his forehead: "Let''s not talk about this, you should have other things to say, let''s talk about it together." "Hehe, I know I can''t fool you." When Lamborgh heard this, she immediately smiled and rubbed her face with her hands: "I actually want to invite you to my house, but it''s only half a year later." "Oh? In half a year?" Mu Bai did not immediately agree to Lan Baoer''s invitation, but turned to look at her: "Is it your personal invitation?" "Ok!" Hearing that Lan Bao''er nodded her head, she seemed to hope that Mu Bai could win. Seeing that she did not look like a fake, Mu Bai touched her nose: "Can you tell me the reason?" "Of course it''s the thigh, I need to get to know you more." "speak English." "Support the scene." "Support the scene?" This time Mu Bai suddenly felt a little funny, and it was the first time he heard such a statement, let him hold the scene. Fun! Thinking of this, Mu Bai directly agreed: "I agree." "Thank you! Great!" Hearing Mu Bai agreeing to come down, Lan Bao''er jumped up and cheered for joy. As a result, he was not happy to dance alone, and even pulled Mu Bai together. "Lambo, you can stop!" Feeling that Lan Bao''er suddenly rushed forward and jumped around his neck, Mu Bai couldn''t help but black lines appear on his head, then grabbed his neck and lifted the sweet-looking girl up. "Be serious!" Being held by Mu Bai, Lan Baoer did not resist, but lowered his head and let him speak. In the end, Mu Bai put it down without saying anything, but after Lan Baoer chatted for a while, leaving her home address and contact information, she left with joy. Mu Bai looked at her back, holding the things she left in her hand, and said softly: "Is it just for the scene?" Then he looked at the address on the card, his eyes condensed, Fire King galaxy. .... Finally, Lamborghini left after saying goodbye to everyone. Although she had been trying her best to restrain herself and keep herself smiling, but when she was about to leave, the unhappiness on her face was also very serious. Several people in Mu Bai encouraged her one after another, and after she felt better, the spaceship slowly left. "Boss, don''t worry, Dashan and I will not leave early." After seeing Sapphire''s spaceship flying far, Waldorf walked up and said to Mu Bai politely. Because of Sapphire''s relationship, when several people left, they all said that they had come to experience, and the experience time was roughly the same. It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s school is different, except Lambeau is at the Federal University. Waldorf and Dashan are in the Human Race University and the War College respectively. "Come on, don''t play tricks." Seeing Waldorf''s appearance, Mu Bai pushed him away angrily, and then walked towards the lounge. Seeing this, Waldorf immediately followed, and at the same time he said: "I''m a serious boss, the mountain has no ridges, and the world is in harmony, so I dare to be with you!" "..." Hearing Waldorf''s words, Mu Bai walked back and couldn''t help speeding up a bit. The road back to the accommodation is a loess road with branches dotted on both sides, because Lambeau leaves in the evening, and there are almost no pedestrians. On the road with them alone, the sunset stretches the silhouettes of several people very long. long. There was no war between the two sides for several days. I want to come because of the previous series of battles, this time I have to wait until the supply is complete. Mu Bai has been keeping simple and simple these days, practicing every day. He knew that as soon as the next battle started, he, the person who took on the "secret mission", would act immediately, which could also be regarded as a start to the battle on the side of the Tiesai galaxy. Because according to his understanding, the military doesn''t really want to use geniuses right now. In their opinion, people in the Star Sea Realm can defeat the Star Sky Realm, and there is no need to take risks for this space gate. Compared with this, they are more supportive of the storm. However, on the other side, they believe that this group of geniuses should be trusted, and this time can be regarded as a chance for them to grow. Because of this, the two sides have been in a stalemate in the formulation of strategies. Therefore, this time Mu Bai can be said to be the first shot of the new-born school. If he does well, not to mention full implementation, it will definitely be implemented where conditions permit. Mu Bai also secretly sighed Lei Mengmeng chicken thief, she must be the genius group, after all, she knew some of her strength, if she used the combat power of the "white fox", she could almost lock in success. "It seems that this loli is a lot more careful." Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked outside and seemed to sigh. But at this moment, behind him, a sweet and waxy voice sounded: "Child Mu Bai, who is it?" Chapter 637： Lets go! (Third more) 637 Let''s go! The bursting female voice made Mu Bai''s figure stagnate. He turned his head slowly, and saw a pink-headed girl in a blue uniform and goggles. This is not the Lei Mengmeng he just said, and who it is. "Yo, Mengdao, you didn''t say a word when you came over, it scared me so much." Throughout the ages, what is the most embarrassing thing is that you are talking badly about someone, and the person is behind you. Mu Bai is currently suffering from such a torment. If it is Hu Yanfei, it is okay. After all, Mu Bai can still surrender, but Lei Mengmeng... He still can''t win! As a result, his head was spinning fast, and he was thinking if he should face Lei Mengmeng''s question. "Ha ha." When Lei Mengmeng heard Mu Bai''s answer, she sneered first, then put her left hand to her lips and pointed her right finger at Mu Bai: "Then you jumped, didn''t you say that you were taken aback? But I didn''t see you at all. Jump up." "..." Wen Yan Mu Bai couldn''t help but a black line appeared on his head, but he still gave face and jumped slightly. he knows. Lei Mengmeng did this deliberately. If he doesn''t jump, what else will happen next. A man can bend and stretch, which is nothing. Mu Bai thought thoroughly about this. "Not bad!" Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng nodded in satisfaction, and was really thinking: This slippery head is really cunning, nothing more, I will trouble you later. Thinking about it, she walked to Mu Bai and murmured: "Child Mu Bai, you have to run farther when you talk badly in the future~" As she said, she also deliberately released the thunder, and saw the thunder flashing between her eyebrows, which made people look back. Mu Bai was the same. Seeing her thunder, he secretly swallowed a mouthful of water, but he was relieved in his heart. Because Lei Mengmeng said so, it means that the matter has been revealed. No need to enjoy electrotherapy. Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s tight body immediately returned to normal, turning his head to look at Lei Mengmeng: "Mengdao, why are you here?" The past few days have been very peaceful, and Mu Bai has also practiced very hard, so the two people met much less often than before. Except at the time of each meal, Lei Mengmeng will tell him that there are important things to discuss. At other times, the two people had very few intersections, let alone like today, Lei Mengmeng took the initiative to come. This made Mu Bai feel a little unusual. "this is for you!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng flipped his small hand, and in his palm, a silver bead with mysterious lines appeared. The bead was not big, only the size of an ordinary marble. But Mu Bai felt extremely dangerous the first time he saw it. "this is?" Pointing to the bead, Mu Bai didn''t immediately take it, but asked Lei Mengmeng. "Space Disorder Bead!" Wen Yan Lei Mengmeng raised his eyebrows and replied: "This is what you destroy the space gate. After all, with your strength, it is basically impossible to destroy a very stable space gate, but it can." "it?" After listening to Lei Mengmeng''s introduction, Mu Bai also let go of his doubts, as long as it is an untidy prop, then he picked up the Space Disorder Bead and looked at it before his eyes. "What does it do." "Chaotic space!" "It can make a stable space, after it explodes, become unstable, or even collapse, distorting the entire space. This is the best thing to deal with the demons this time." "understand!" Although Lei Mengmeng didn''t say the principle, Mu Bai knew its horror. A space can be distorted, so correspondingly, the people in the space are the same. If when the time comes, he will come to the space door a few, and they will break directly, and even some people who go between the door and the door will be distorted with the space. "There should be more than one, right? What about the others?" Thinking of this, Mu Baitan started and asked Lei Mengmeng for beads. Previously, the former said that it became unstable and even collapsed, but none of them worked. So it means that there is more than one such thing. "Move, a total of 4!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng''s face stagnated, and then he took out three more and gave them to him. Seeing that there were three more, Mu Bai didn''t stretch his hand back, but continued to say: "Mengdao, this is a munitions, why do you want to keep it." Obviously, he who is familiar with Lei Mengmeng knows that the latter will definitely not give up such a fun thing. In her words: research. As for how to study, Mu Bai really doesn''t know, anyway, there is nothing good, maybe they will become experimental subjects. He knew that under the 100,000-year-old Lori, there was still a childish heart of Lori hidden. "Ah, kid Mu Bai, what do you mean by that, am Lei Mengmeng like that?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng jumped to rectify his name, looking furious, as if Mu Bai had wronged her. Mu Bai turned a blind eye to this, and continued to spread his hands, while bending his fingers, and did not speak. "hate!" Upon seeing this, Lei Mengmeng took out one and handed it to Mu Bai''s hand, with heartache on his small face. "and also...." As soon as he saw one more, Mu Bai couldn''t help holding his forehead and continued talking. "Ah, you hate it!" Seeing Mu Bai''s look that I had seen through long ago, Lei Mengmeng first said something, then reluctantly turned out the last one and slowly placed it on Mu Bai''s hand. At the same time, he was still slandering Mu Bai, peeling skin, disgusting, perverted and so on. "Nothing!" Putting the last one in Mu Bai''s hand, Lei Mengmeng spread his hand, expressing that he really didn''t have it. "Ok." After moving the palm of his hand, Mu Bai took a look at the six beads, and then gathered these beads in Lei Mengmeng''s straight eyes. But after seeing Lei Mengmeng, maybe it was too cute. At this time, the unhappy face on her face made Demubai feel soft and comforted: "Mengdao, this time because it¡¯s the first time, I don¡¯t know how much As much as it needs, if there are as many, I will keep it for you." "Really?!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng, who was still a little unhappy, suddenly looked at Mu Bai with golden light in his eyes. Good people! Seeing Mubai nodded, "Really!" "it is good!" Regarding this, Lei Mengmeng put aside all the unhappiness before, and nodded wildly. This lovely appearance made Mu Bai laugh. Perhaps it was a reward for a peach, or a concern for Mu Bai. At this moment, Lei Mengmeng suddenly remembered something, and turned his hand over again, and 3 purple beads appeared on his hand. "this is for you!" "!!!" Seeing the bead handed to him, Mu Bai felt the cruel star power in it, and his heart trembled, his hair standing upright. "This is the Thunder Orb. It has the power of one blow from the immortal state. The destructive power is not bad, but there are few such things and there is no way to popularize it. "So this will give you self-defense and run away when you use it." "Thank you!" Hearing that Mu Bai was not polite, he reached out and took the Thunder Pearl. He also understood that things like this could not be mass-produced because he was refined by the martial artist himself. Instead of the space disorder beads, they can be made according to other materials. It''s just that this space chaos orb is of great wartime significance, so it is basically strictly controlled by the Federation and rarely flows out to the outside world. It was only brought out when it encountered the Demon Race recently. "Don''t worry about you." Hearing Mu Bai''s thanks, Lei Mengmeng waved his hands indifferently, and at the same time asked him to be careful. "understand!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai collected the Thunder Bead and answered seriously. "Woo~" At this moment, a sound that spread throughout the satellite -004 suddenly sounded. After hearing this sound, all people on the planet flew to the front line. "it has started!" "Well, Meng Dao, you go to the front line first." Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng frowned at this time, because they all knew that this was the horn of the war. This shows that the frontline has already started fighting at this time. "Well, I will give you the address later, Chi Lian will cooperate with you." As a frontline commander, Lei Mengmeng naturally had to run over first. After she had finished talking to Mu Bai, she disappeared. "call out!" At the same time, behind Mu Bai''s body, the tight figure appeared directly. Looking at this person who hadn''t seen him for a while, Mu Bai nodded and looked at him: "How about the battlefield these days." "Not bad!" Chi Li nodded and answered Mu Bai, then took out a document and handed it to Mu Bai: "This is the space gate coordinates of the battlefield on the satellite-004 side." "it is good!" Wen Yan Mubai took the file and opened it, instantly knowing the address of the space door at a glance. "It seems not far away, just behind the chickens on the battlefield. I''m afraid it will trouble you to clear the way." After reading the information, Mu Bai closed it, then looked at Chi Lian and said. "this is what we are supposed to do!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Chi Li stood up straight, indicating that it was their duty. Mu Bai also said more about this, but to the door, because he felt that two people were waiting for him before. "Crack!" Opening the door of the room, as expected, the figures of Waldorf and Da Shan appeared in front of Mu Bai. "Boss!" "grown ups!" Seeing Mu Bai appearing, both of them greeted him, and at the same time Waldorf directly said: "Boss, the battle has started again, what should we do next?" "I will go to the battlefield again in a while and make adjustments these days." Mu Bai didn''t tell the truth, because his mission this time could be said to be very confidential. One more person knew it, and the more danger it exposed. "Don''t you need to go now?" Waldorf was a little confused about Mu Bai''s words, saying that he didn''t quite understand why he didn''t go now. "Well, no need to go now. At the beginning of the battle, the battlefield was very chaotic, and this time we both have a lot of new forces. Let them think about it." "Ok." Hearing Mu Bai''s explanation, Waldorf nodded to express his understanding, but Da Shan did not speak, but he absolutely implemented Mu Bai''s words. "Then go down and rest first, now prepare for a while, and be stronger on the battlefield." "Okay, the boss, I''ll go back to practice first." "Understood, my lord." After speaking, both of them walked towards their house. "call!" Seeing them leave and return to his room, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, then closed the door and looked at Chi Li. "Let''s go!" Chapter 638： Rush to the space gate (first more) 638 Arriving at the Space Gate Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Chi Li nodded to express his understanding. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything. He picked up the light machine and sent the news of his departure to Shuangxue and others. Then he put it in the lounge and left first. Then Chi Lian and the others also followed Mu Bai to leave, and the room that was full of popularity just now became completely empty. "Master Mu Bai!" When Mu Bai had just left, An Yi and the others, who had been waiting in the dark, gathered around. "Well, you don''t need to follow this time, just rest here." Seeing a few people coming over, Mu Bai didn''t know what they were going to do, waved his hands and asked them to go back to rest. "My lord, you are..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, secretly saw Mu Bai going out again and again, suddenly he was a little confused. But she didn''t ask. After all, she asked in this way, she had some ultra vires, if it was someone else, she would really not dare to speak. That is, Mu Bai is usually very good to them, and at the same time makes him feel unassuming, so he dares to ask. "Don''t hide it." After hearing this, Mubai smiled and looked at Anyi: "I know what you want to ask." Speaking, Mu Bai patted Anyi''s shoulder: "I do want to go out for something, but it is not convenient to say it, and it is not convenient for you to follow." "If it goes well, you can come back in two or three days. You guys are recuperating here now and wait for me to return to the battlefield." "Yes!" Although the tombstone didn''t explain it, the Anyi and others in the system obviously guessed something, and stood up straight to respond, and then stepped back one by one. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded and expressed satisfaction, then looked at Chi Lian and others: "Let''s go!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After that, several people rose up and flew towards the stars. This time, because the Demon Race¡¯s space gate was behind the battlefield, Mu Bai and the others had to bypass the battlefield. As for crossing the battlefield, Mu Bai didn''t even think about it. After all, this is the entire battlefield, even if Chi Jian has the strength of the immortal realm, it is estimated that it will be overwhelming. This has nothing to do with being strong or not, but after the enemy sees the opponent rushing into the formation, won''t they go together? At that time, the pressure that Mu Bai and others had to face was much greater than the forefront of the battle between the two sides. "Go around from the left, I remember there is only one monitoring point here." Above the stars, Mu Bai looked at the battlefield in the distance, feeling whether it was the power leaked out, and couldn''t help but admire him. "Anything!" Regarding Mu Bai''s proposal, Chi Lian, who had been behind Mu Bai, did not comment. Chi Lian''s teammates were even more quiet, standing at the back, silent. These people watched Mu Bai gritted his teeth for a while, thinking they were too boring, and they didn''t even answer the conversation. De Mu Bai couldn''t help but miss the other people who were following in his heart. Don''t say anything, those people at least wouldn''t let Mu Bai feel like singing a one-man show. "I don''t know where you grew up." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai murmured and flew towards the left after identifying the left. After that, Chi Lian and the others were not slow, and they kept up. Of course, they suppressed the speed, otherwise, with their lowest level of Nirvana cultivation, how could they have the same speed as Mu Bai. The sound of breaking through the sky sounded, leaving only a few people''s star power. This time Mu Bai and the others not only wanted to sneak into the back of the Demon Race''s battlefield, but they had to fly over by themselves. So the forward speed will be slower than the spaceship. But fortunately, Mu Bai awakened Wushuang Rage, and using it on the way of Shenfa was still a good choice. Just like Mu Bai is doing now, he turned on eighty times the rage, leaving a red light. After six hours in a row, several people finally flew to the rear of the battlefield, and the road was very peaceful. Because of the war between the two sides, almost all of Mu Bai was placed on the battlefield. The small movements of a few people, but no one cared. Coupled with the fact that Lei Mengmeng attracts firepower on the frontal battlefield, basically the powerful people of the Demon Race are fixed there. "The front is behind the Demon Race." Standing horizontally in the starry sky, Chi Li looked at the spaceship Iron Fort in front, and said to Mu Bai solemnly. "understand." Going to the back of the Mozu means that its space gate is also nearby. "But before that, the spaceship in front of the Iron Fort must find a way to break through." Looking at the pitch-black steel behemoth in front of him with a full length of tens of thousands of meters, Mu Bai''s realization had not moved for a long time, and he was obviously shocked by it. "This is a checkpoint set by the demons. It should be a space door that prevents us from going to the back of it." Noting Mu Bai''s eyes, Chi Lian opened his mouth to explain to him, and at the same time said: "This spaceship iron castle can generally be stationed in a legion, and the leader should have immortality. It is quite difficult to seize this thing." "Haha!" After hearing this, Mubai laughed and turned to look at Chi Lian: "You finally no longer speak so rigidly." "..." Chi Lian didn''t answer Mu Bai''s words. After all, under Mu Bai''s influence, his speech changed a bit, but Mu Bai''s words at this time needed to receive vocabulary, and Chi Lian felt that he was a little bit oriented. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, instead he took out a bead and played with it. "You have already said that if it is difficult to take it, we won''t take it." As he said, Mu Bai threw the beads to Chi Lie: "Throw it over!" As a result, Bead, Chi Lian first glanced at such a small purple bead, and then raised his head to look at Mu Bai: "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. A few of us will make a mess here, and then we can run through." "No, that''s too much trouble." Wen Yan didn''t agree, but instead waved his hands: "Just throw a bead over, and we can just run through it. If we try hard now, it won''t be good to be dragged." Mu Bai''s words are not unreasonable, although according to the information given by Lei Mengmeng, the commanding strength of this spaceship iron castle is the first in the immortal state, and the cultivation base is the same as Chi Lian, and the strength is slightly insufficient. Others are not as good as the red-handed players. If a few people just rush in, the problem is not big, but it is better to be more careful if the information will change. "understand!" After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Chi Lian didn''t refute any more. Then, under the gaze of several people, he saw the star power burst out all over his body, and the next moment he flew over the spaceship iron castle. "call out!" Then I heard a piercing sound, and a purple light quickly descended from Chili''s body. The falling speed was very fast, and in just a moment, the purple light group collided with the spaceship Iron Fort. "boom!" After a while, I heard an earth-shattering explosion, countless electric lights flashed across the starry sky, and the spaceship iron castle was shaking violently under such an explosion, and it was even more likely to collapse. "Zizzi!" At the same time, the leaked thunder spread all over the spacecraft''s iron fort. At a moment, its power room and energy room were all blazing, and then exploded. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The explosion resounded above the starry sky, and the spaceship iron fort, which had previously collapsed and collapsed, was even more flared. "call out!" At this time, Chi Lian flew back to Mu Bai''s side and grabbed his shoulder with his hand: "Go!" Then Mu Bai felt a power coming out of him, and his serious world began to blur. Mu Bai knew that this was Chi Lian leading him to fly, so he didn''t resist immediately and let him take it. Chi Lian''s speed was very fast, and Mu Bai only felt that the world around him was blurry. He didn''t see many things clearly, so he blinked and didn''t know where he was dumped. "boom!" Then, after he didn''t know how far he flew, Mu Bai only felt an explosion behind him, and he turned his head to look back. I saw in a very far place, countless sky full of thunder sweeping the starry sky, as if to tear the starry sky apart, the space cracks visible to the naked eye, even if Mu Bai was so far away, it was shocking. "So domineering!" At this time, Mu Bai finally managed to drag him away in such anxiousness. If he stood in the same place, it is estimated that they would all be swept inside. At the same time, Mu Bai had a terrible idea. Maybe they, except Kai Chi Lian, might be drowned in that terrible aftermath. Then a second thought appeared in his mind: "Lei Mengmeng is so strong." Mu Bai had already understood it anyway. During this period of time, he had complemented the knowledge of the universe, but he knew that these few Thunder Beads were formed by Lei Mengmeng''s condensed attack by his supernatural powers. That also shows that this Thunder Bead has the power of a Lei Mengmeng strike. As for whether it was a full blow or a random blow, Mu Bai didn''t know, but from the sight of the starry sky in front of him, she knew that her strength was by no means as simple as the ordinary immortality. "Why are there so many perverts around me!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but uttered a word, and continued to look at the terrible scene. At this moment, on the frontal battlefield, Lei Mengmeng swept away the previous demons with a halberd made of thunder. At the same time, he could not help but smile when he felt the familiar aura from afar. "Are you here, kid Mu Bai." Of course, it was not only she who felt it, but the masters of other demons and human races were aware of that powerful aura and looked towards it. When seeing the explosion, everyone present was not stupid. The demons were shocked and turned to look at Lei Mengmeng: "You actually hit the space door to pay attention?" At this time, all the Terran masters also looked at Lei Mengmeng, apparently they didn''t know the news beforehand. It is conceivable how deeply Lei Mengmeng was hiding this time. "Don''t you know later?" Hearing the question of the Thousand-Handed Demon Race, Lei Mengmeng did not directly answer, but picked up the Thunder Pike and rushed towards them. ..... "call out!" On the other side, after finally conquering that terrifying speed, a few people soon saw the flat ground floating in the starry sky ahead. The flat land is about tens of thousands of square kilometers, and a hemispherical light yellow star power mask is appearing above it, and there are thousands of demon guards around the flat land. The strongest is the Immortal Realm One, the three Nirvana Realm, and the others are all in the Starry Sky Realm. Seeing this scene, everyone knew that they had arrived at their destination. Place the space door! Chapter 639： Just relying on your many people? (Second more) 639 depends on your many people? "This is the destination." Looking at the flat land in front, even if Mu Bai was quite sure that there was nothing wrong in his heart, he still took out the information to make sure, and then under the eyes of several people, he put it away. "Chi Lian, you take the team members and drag them all." "understand!" "Roger that!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, several people responded one after another, and then they all took out their weapons and rushed towards the guards. This time, the reason why Lei Mengmeng arranged for a few people to come over was because he asked them to attract the attention of these guards. Therefore, after hearing Mu Bai''s voice, they didn''t hesitate, and soon rushed into the group of people. "Human race?!" "You actually rushed over?" "Come on, let''s go together!" The appearance of a few people instantly attracted the demon race guarding nearby, and everyone was not weak, they appeared beside Chi Lian and others in just a few minutes. "Human race, this is not the place you should come, so you are really not afraid of death." Encircling Chili and them in the middle, at this moment, a cracked sheep demon with long deformed horns on its head took a step forward and looked at Chili and said to them. The demon''s momentum is like a rainbow, and there is a black tattoo through his eyes, extending to the side of his nose, and the whole person looks very majestic. "Hehe, a few watchdogs, dare to say so." Chi Lian didn''t have a good face about this, and instead sneered, before waiting for the demons to answer, he rushed directly to them. "So courageous!" Seeing Chi Jian suddenly violent, the demon in the lead was furious, and his shot was unambiguous, and he took out his own knife to face him. "boom!" As soon as the two attacked them, they shook everyone nearby, and even Mu Bai in the distance was not spared. "If I go, I can still be affected so far. Sure enough, Immortality is the real beginning." The immortal realm, because it is the realm after the warrior obtains immortality, it is also called the restart. These are still recorded in the materials, but it is a pity that only these are recorded in the materials. As for the more detailed materials, they are not recorded in the book. It seems that there is something unspeakable about this. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" After the first move, the two looked at each other before flashing towards a far place. Obviously they all know that if the two fight here again, the people they lead will not be better off. "call!" Seeing the two walking away, everyone who stayed here was relieved with a sigh of relief. After all, it was a battle in the immortal realm, and they couldn''t afford to hurt them. But then, after being quiet in the field for a second or two, the demons one after another shot towards the opponents who were in Chili. "Kill! Kill all these human races!" "Nirvana is looking for a good opponent, and the people in the starry sky are supporting!" Following a command from a small boss, all the demons showed their fangs to the four team members who were in Chili. Seeing this, the few people were not afraid, and one after another released their aura, and then came up on the head. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After a while, their small battlefield has already begun. Generally speaking, the few players who have gathered have the upper hand, because they are all in the Nirvana Realm, and coupled with the long-term past cooperation, they not only suppress these demon guards. Fight, even behead a lot. "This wave can be!" The operation of the few people made Mu Bai shout out for a while, but then he looked around. He didn''t forget the purpose of coming this time, and immediately after a long time, he moved to the right. Just like when he sneaked here before, Mu Bai had to bypass the battlefield and sneak into the flat ground before entering. The process went smoothly, and Mu Bai soon flew to the mask on the flat ground. Among them, there are credits for them, and there are also credits for the devil''s carelessness. Obviously they didn''t expect that this time the Human race would dare to do this. "Just come down and go in." Looking at the mask outside, Mu Bai slowly stretched out his hand after looking at it for a while. "Oh?" When he put his hand on the light curtain, Mu Bai couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. As he put his hand over, since the light shield didn''t stop him, he let his arm go through in such an upright manner. "My God, it seems that this is really undefended below the starry sky." Seeing this phenomenon, Mu Bai remembered what Lei Mengmeng said before that this prohibition is only useful for people in the Starry Sky Realm and above. "It''s really strange enough." While sighing this restriction, Mu Bai went straight in and directly brought up the rippling mask. The next moment, his whole person disappeared here. "Oh, this flat ground is pretty light." As soon as he came in, Mu Bai saw a completely different view inside and outside the flat ground, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. When he saw this flat land outside, he only saw a green grass inside it. But when he came in, there was grass wherever it was. It was all Gobi, gravel, mud and yellow sand, which was extremely desolate. "It seems that this prohibition also comes with a filter." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but vomit, and at the same time he understood in his heart that this prohibition should have something like blindfolding, so that others could not see it. "That way, it''s better to do a lot of things." Thinking of this, Mu Bai took out the pan of the Spiritual Fantasy Array and twisted it gently, and suddenly a colorless light curtain appeared just like the light curtain on the flat ground, covering the entire flat ground area inside. At the same time, after the colorless light curtain came out, a lot of white smoke appeared around it, so that people outside could not see the situation inside. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded: "A breath of freedom." As he said, he took off his goggles, revealing his original appearance. Mu Bai still liked this spirit fairy fantasy formation. It was Hu Yanfei''s coming out this time, because it had to deal with the assassination of the Ming family, and it was specially given to him. It was originally to prevent him from being able to block himself when he was in danger, but after Mu Bai''s development, this spirit fairy phantom array became a tool for him to engage in trouble. Because he had tried, the spirit fairy illusion surrounded by this white smoke could not be seen by people outside, nor could they feel the changes and breath inside. It''s just suitable for him who has multiple identities and is difficult to tell for the time being. It''s simply a good thing for home travel and going out. For this reason, Mu Bai praised Hu Yanfei more than once during the chat, but his headless praise made Hu Yanfei bewildered for many days. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Just as Mu Bai was enjoying the breath of freedom, suddenly a lot of breaking noises came to him. Seeing this, Mu Bai raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw small black dots appearing in the front, and then gradually enlarged, and finally a hundred members of the demons stood opposite him. Mu Bai had already prepared for this restriction a long time ago. Because when Lei Mengmeng introduced this prohibition before, he knew that in this prohibition, people in the Starry Sky Realm and below can move in it. Obviously, as long as those demons are not stupid, they will definitely arrange for someone to stay inside. No, Mu Bai has **** facts before his eyes. "Human Race, you are the only one?" At this time, among the garrisoned personnel of these Split Goat Demon Race and Thousand Hand Demon Race, a split Goat Demon Race with a lotus pattern on the corner of its eye suddenly moved forward and frowned to look at Mu Bai. It feels a bit familiar. "Well... if you are not blind, you should only see me." Hearing the words of the Demon Race, Mu Bai took out the Hell with his right hand, his whole body tense in a posture of preparation. "!!!" Suddenly hearing Mu Bai''s words, those demons were taken aback, and then their eyes became ridiculous, and then one after another looked at the split sheep demons who had just spoken, as if they were asking him what to do with their eyes. Perceiving everyone''s eyes, the face of the Split Goat Demon Race is getting more and more ugly, thinking that Hao Fei is in the Split Goat Demon Race, and is also a genius among the top 100 contemporary young people in the family. Walking in the clan, there is no way to show off. But he didn''t expect that when he came out to defend a formation this time, he was provoked by an unknown junior of the human race, thinking of his anger rising. Immediately Hao Fei gritted his teeth and said: "Human, you really dare to say this, you are not afraid that I will kill you?" Wen Yan scratched his head without paying attention to his expression, and then looked at Hao Fei with a foolish look: "What you said, it seems that if I don''t say that, we won''t fight?" "Not to mention, what did you use to kill me?" "Just because you have many people?" Speaking of Mu Bai, he also pointed to the demons present, and checked their strength by the way. Among the 100, ten of them are in the Starry Sky Realm with four levels, and the others are in the middle of the Starry Sky Realm from the first to the third level. To say that the weakest cultivation base here is like him, but it seems that he is the most arrogant here now. "Many people?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hao Fei sneered, and then said disdainfully: "Just rely on you for the four layers of the Star Sea Realm? You dare to say this, I really don''t understand why the Human Race sent you here." "Hahaha!" "Yes, this four-tiered **** in the Star Sea Realm, I don''t know if you can block my finger." "I guess he is the abandoned son of Human Race, sent in to see the situation?" As Hao Fei''s voice fell, at this time other demons followed suit. The disdain in the tone and the mockery at Mu Bai were not too obvious. Mu Bai was indifferent to this, as if he didn''t care about it. I saw that his expression changed slightly, he just took out the flames and pointed his sword at the demons in front of him: "Human race sent me, of course, to kill you." After speaking, Mu Bai''s body suddenly burst out with a gray aura, and instantly enveloped the entire flat ground. "Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" With the appearance of this trick, in the shrouded area, the star power is slowly slowing news, and the demons inside are slowly declining. "what is this?" "Why my cultivation base is declining!" "The star power all around seems to be gone!" Perceiving this change, the demons who were still laughing at Mu Bai immediately lost their color in shock and looked around. "You are a white fox!" Finally, Hao Fei also had some intelligence in the chat universe. After feeling this martial skill, he instantly remembered that the white fox''s martial skill was similar to this. Immediately he looked at Mu Bai with incredible eyes, and his body was trembling slightly. After all, this is a white fox. In the current universe, the human race is recognized as the second genius! Chapter 640： Fight! (Third more) 640 Slaughter! arctic fox! Do you want to say that the name is hot? fire! At present, the new genius of the human race, the supernatural power of time, plus a strange martial skill, many people will remember him. Some people who know the information know that Baihu is now the eleventh in the total list of Tianjiao of all races, and it is also the eleventh person on the list who has crossed the ranks and killed a large realm. Such talent and potential. As long as it doesn''t fall, he will definitely be a well-known strong man in the universe in the future. "He is the white fox?!" "Looks so young." "My God, I want to send the message back." "What''s the matter, there is no signal from the communicator?" "No need to pass it. Not only your communicator, but I can''t pass it with mental power." Originally, all the demons were shocked by the white fox appearing here one second before, but when they were about to spread the news a second later, they found that they couldn''t spread it out, and they all looked at Mu Bai with doubts. "It''s you?!" Finally, one of the demons with four layers of the Starry Sky Realm looked at Mu Bai and asked in surprise. "That''s right, but there is no reward." Hearing that Mu Bai clapped his hands, it seemed that he was sincerely celebrating his guess. At the same time, he looked at Mu Bai to Hao Fei: "Hey. You have been looking at me straight from now, your eyes are so hot and your body is still shaking. Did you think of something?" Speaking of Mu Bai throwing a sword flower in his hand, he smiled evilly: "If there is nothing wrong, I ask you to die, okay?" "Wow!" Once Mu Bai''s words were spoken, the demons were in an uproar, they all looked at him in shock, but did not feel that he was not greedy with big eyes. Some people even have cold sweat on their faces and pale faces. They had heard about Mu Bai''s legend, and coupled with the Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Effect, their current strength could be said to have fallen too much. Those who are below the triple level of the Starry Sky Realm are all lowered to the level of the Starry Sky Realm, and their strengths are in the fifth, sixth, and seventh levels of the Star Sea Realm. As for the specific cultivation level, it depends on their personal background. Some people have a deep foundation and a solid foundation, so their cultivation base is relatively low. Except for Hao Fei, most of the ten people in the fourth level of the Starry Sky Realm were in the Ninth Level of the Xinghai Realm. The only exception was Hao Fei, whose strength was reduced to the first level of the Starry Sky Realm, which surprised Mu Bai. "It seems that this person''s background is quite deep." Looking at Hao Fei, Mu Bai whispered softly. At this time, Hao Fei also woke up from the shock, and immediately laughed. The laughter spread far and wide, almost all over the flat ground. "White Fox! I actually met the White Fox!" With a smile, Hao Fei suddenly looked at Mu Bai grimly, his eyes surged with killing intent, but he didn''t do anything, but first took out his bone bayonet gently, and then said to Mu Bai. "I have long heard that the human white fox''s talent is the leader of the universe, and there is time to have supernatural powers. In the future, the adult will carry it. I saw it today. Speaking of this, Hao Fei''s conversation turned: "Originally, a genius like you, in a few decades, I can only look forward to it, but I didn''t expect us to meet it today." "Although your martial skill has reduced my double cultivation base, what about it, the first stage of the starry sky, the cultivation base is much higher than yours now, I am afraid you will be here today." Hearing his words, the members of the demons who were originally nervous, reacted. Afterwards, they all breathed a sigh of relief, because they thought that the white fox''s name is very loud, and killing enemies at a greater level has often happened recently. But in his record, there was basically no record of defeating geniuses of various races. Take Hao Fei as an example. Although he is now the first class in the Starry Sky Realm, his strength is also very strong. Not to mention anything else, just being one of the top 100 names in the current generation of the Split Goat Demon Clan can make him more and more important. Look at Mu Bai''s current cultivation base again, so the demons feel that this wave is a bit stable. "Oh?" Hearing that Mubai was not angry, but rather looked forward to it. At this time, he had already remembered that he had seen the list of various demons before, and this person was clearly on the list, the top 100 genius of the split sheep. Mu Bai was also looking forward to this, and wanted to see which one was strong and which was weak. But then he still laughed and said: "But just one of the top 100 people can''t play a deterrent effect." As he said that he was still stroking the flames, the sword also let out a soft cry, seeming to agree with Mu Bai''s words. "you!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hao Fei pointed at him with a bone bayonet: "I hope you can say that later!" "call out!" After speaking, Hao Fei took the bone bayonet and flew towards Mu Bai, the speed was extremely fast, even the afterimage was not left. "Magic Step?" Looking at Hao Fei who was rushing over, Mu Bai had a look of surprise in his eyes. He still knew something about this martial skill because he was about to fight the demons recently. Immediately, he stepped into the air and touched the ground. After a circle of dust was raised on the ground, he rushed towards Hao Fei. "clang!" The swords intersected, and between the two collisions, a series of sparks were brought up, and even the surrounding space was twisted in circles under the impact of the two. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" The two broke apart at the touch of a touch, and they retreated to the back. Obviously, neither of them benefited from the trick just now. "This white fox is so strong?" Feeling the aftershock from his hand, Hao Fei looked at Mu Bai in disbelief, but he knew that the blow he had just now didn''t say the full force, at least eight layers were there. Originally thought that he could still push Mu Bai into a disadvantage, but now that he is thinking too much. "It seems that this white fox is not easy." As he said that, he stopped his retreating figure and looked at Mu Bai solemnly, his eyes flashing inexplicably. "This Hao Fei, should let me use my best." Unlike Hao Fei, Mu Bai knew that it was definitely not weak, so when he took the shot just now, he turned on Luan Shen + Wolf King, and at the same time, he used the time to return to that attack, the time multiple was ninety-six. Times, and Hao Fei accounted for a match. But thinking of his other tricks, Mu Bai knew that the other party should be a good tester. You know, now Mu Bai is curious about his strength. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this moment, Mu Bai only saw Hao Fei''s back, suddenly rushing to attack many, there are guns, swords, fists and legs are different. "Attacks from other demons?" After staring at it, Mu Bai saw that the demons behind Hao Fei were blasting at him with weapons. Seeing this, Mu Bai had a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes surged with killing intent: "Since you are here, don''t blame me!" After speaking, his whole body exploded, and the light green gas surrounded him, like a rising air current, blowing Mu Bai''s robe and hair into hunting noises. At the same time, after the light green air current hadn''t come out for long, Mu Bai''s purple-golden eyes, in addition to the gray gas floating away, were also mixed with this red gas. After the gas appeared, Mu Bai''s aura on his whole body changed, becoming even more arrogant. "Yufeng Style Pro!" "Wushuang¡¤Furious!" With the use of two consecutive moves, Mu Bai''s strength increased sharply. He didn''t know how strong he was now, and he didn''t check it immediately. He started the violent attack by 80 times the crit and rushed forward. "Wind Ling Sword Curtain!" While Mu Bai was rushing forward, he waved the flames on his hand, and his whole body star power surged towards the sword. Then, in the direction of the swings, a dazzling sword light appeared, and the sword light rotated into a curtain. , And finally formed a huge barrier in the air to stop those attacks. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... A series of explosions sounded, and on this flat ground, countless scattered attacks fell, leaving huge potholes on the ground. But fortunately, it was blessed by special bans, plus its original material is special, so it didn''t disappear under this series of attacks. If this were replaced by other ordinary planets, I am afraid it would have already exploded. "call out!" Seeing the explosion sparks and smoke in front of him, Mu Bai grinned and grinned. Then, under the dual eruption of Shifan and violent, it passed directly through the explosion and fell into the crowd of those demons. Under the soaring sword shadow, I saw him swing several swords again and again. Wherever the sword light passed, there was a blood dance. In just a moment, five or six demons did not react and died under his sword. "All back, his sword is very strong!" "Yes, opposite, let Hao Fei come, and we will help from the side!" At this time, someone finally reacted, and then began to command everyone, and Hao Fei also flashed the magic shadow, and quickly killed Mu Bai. "Hehe, want to attack me together? Dreaming!" Mu Bai didn''t know what they thought. It was nothing more than taking advantage of the large number of people and letting Hao Fei drag him, and they would help to see who could not support it. Let alone the question of Mu Bai''s unsustainable persistence, Mu Bai would not fight such a protracted battle with them just because of his current situation. You must know that whether it is the time return or the two awakened unparalleled skills, the star power consumption is not low. This is also good for the acceleration of the star power when he loses his time, otherwise Mu Bai would not dare to fully use his combat power. "call out!" Immediately, Mu Bai''s figure flashed, and at the extreme speed of the explosion, he flashed beside the two men who had just commanded the demons, and put the sword on their necks: "Busy fighting, don''t command blindly!" "Pump!" The sword slashed across, and only one sound was heard, but two blood donations rushed out, and the two demons who were still commanding had their heads floating in the air, with boundless fear in their eyes. "So courageous!" At this time, Hao Fei finally caught up. He saw that Mu Bai was about to attack and kill two people. He was immediately furious, and the star power burst from the bone bayonet, and a black giant cut shot down the world. Locally, the ground left a deep gully, and the whole world was trembling. "Magic Shadow Slash!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai first pointed to the head of a demon: "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" "boom!" After killing the demon, he looked at that slash, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and then he waved the flames in his hand. "Imperial swordsmanship and ten thousand swords in one!" All of them were standing above him, and saw a sword aura in the air, and finally following his dance, all the sword aura rushed toward his shoulders, and finally merged into one. "Out!" Immediately Mu Bai shouted, and the flames spewed out an extremely terrifying sword light, as if it could cut off the starry sky, and the sky, the sun, and the moon were eclipsed. "boom!" Chapter 641： Fight with all your strength! (First more) 641 Fight with all your strength! The sword light collided with the sword light, and everyone felt that their eyes were dark, and the world was quiet. Immediately afterwards, the dazzling light burst out from the direction of the impact, and the entire flat ground resounded through the explosion of both. A huge wave sweeping everything, centered on the explosion, spread towards the surroundings. The surface was taken up, the rubble was annihilated, and the surrounding demons retreated quickly. Some of those who did not dodge in time were overturned by the air wave and flew towards the back. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" At the same time, in the center of the explosion, two figures brought long smoke and dust, and flew back towards both sides. It was Mu Bai and Hao Fei. Because they were in the center of the battle, the two were most affected when the attack exploded. But because they had all made such preparations, they weren''t as embarrassed as others, they just flew out. "Squeak!" Just as Mu Bai flew back, he suddenly turned backwards, facing the direction of the explosion, and then stepped hard in the air, making the friction between his feet and the air sound like stepping on the ground, and the air followed his stepping. Two clouds of smoke appeared. "boom!" Immediately after standing firmly, Mu Bai used Takkong to fly towards the surrounding demons when the power of the inverted flight was about to be discharged. Obviously, he wants to do something with these people. "call out!" "Huh!" The sword moved with him, every time Mu Bai flashed to a place, his sword would be slashed, and at the same time, a person would die. Back and forth, with his quick flashes and shots, more than a dozen people have fallen under his sword. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" "Pump!" Another sword blasted out, and after Mu Bai killed a Thousand-Handed Demon Race in front of him, this time he did not look for the next target as before, but instead swung his sword to the left. "boom!" As soon as the attack from the flame prison went out, it blasted with a black attack. At the same time, the person who issued this attack also ran to Mu Bai from far to near, "Baihu, you have the ability to fight me!" The person here is Hao Fei. In the confrontation just now, the two can be said to be on the same level. It can be because Mu Bai is too flexible. Hao Fei just stabilized his figure when he saw Mu Bai killing the demons. . At this time, it was too late to block, so he had to swipe a knife at Mu Bai. "Ha ha!" "call out!" "Pump!" Wen Yan Mubai sneered, responded with action, then beheaded another person and looked at Hao Fei: "I can''t keep up with me, so let me fight you? How to fight?" He said so, but Mu Bai didn''t slow his hands, and continued to shuttle through the magic group. This was his strategy. He planned to use his powerful personal ability to kill these demons one by one, and finally fight Hao Fei. If you don''t care about it now, even though these people are not as strong as him, it will eventually make people feel troubled if they have been squatting around. Just like just now, the two of them had retreated back after a blow, but he had just stood firm when a series of attacks came, which obviously couldn''t hurt him, but it got in the way. Therefore, Mu Bai was determined at this time and wanted to get rid of Hao Fei from the demons here before finishing the solution first. "you!" Seeing Mu Bai killing his companion so recklessly, Hao Fei was furious and immediately followed, but after all, he was just chasing after him. In addition, the explosive power of the body method and Mu Bai''s explosive power were too different, which caused him Can''t catch up. "Shoo!" "Fuck!" "Shoo!" "Fuck!" "Shoo!" "Fuck!"... In this way, every flicker accompanied by Mu Bai will take away a life. Finally, after Mu Bai left a corpse, the remaining members of the demons still collapsed. "Run! This white fox only kills us!" "Oh my god, we are not strong, why should we do it now!" "Hurry up, go to Master Hao Fei!" Suddenly, the demons before here began to scurry, and finally did not know who proposed to escape to Hao Fei. After hearing this proposal, the eyes of the demons flickered, and then they rushed over. Hao Fei didn''t say anything about this, but was very happy with them. After all, if Mu Bai wanted to kill them, he might have to get his consent. "Pump!" At this moment, killing the last demon race alone, Mu Bai stood in the air and looked behind. I saw seven or eight people standing behind Hao Fei, looking at him from a distance. This kind of scene is almost the same as when you first saw it just now. The only difference is the number of people. Before there was a demon with a hundred people, now there are only less than ten people left. Following Mu Bai''s eyes, he saw that except for Hao Fei, the other Demon Race Carriers all lowered their heads and trembled after feeling Mu Bai''s eyes. Obviously in the massacre just now, Mu Bai made them fearful. "waste!" Hao Fei knew the situation of the demons even if he didn''t look back. He immediately cursed and looked at Mu Bai: "Baihu, you have the ability to fight me!" "Hehe, naturally I want to fight you!" Wen Yan Mu Bai laughed, put the Hell in the air, and then the wind surged in his left hand, and the star power condensed from the supernatural powers of the wind system surged toward his hand. "Just now, let me kill the people who get in the way first!" After speaking, he saw a dazzling light from Mu Bai''s hand, and the next moment, in the eyes of the demons, there was a large bow made of wind in his hand. The bow is one person long, and on the bow, there are lines of light green star power entwined, like giant dragons, hovering around the bow. "Do you still bow?!" Hao Fei was shocked when he saw this, because in the information about the white fox, there was no news about its use of the bow. This shows that either he was hiding in the past, or he just learned it, and even reached the point where he can be used in combat. Regardless of the situation, Hao Fei could only take a breath, saying that it was terrifying. For Hao Fei''s question, Mu Bai did not answer him. Instead, he put Chang Gong in front of him and held the bowstring with his right hand. Then he saw a green long arrow made of wind converge between the bow and the string. The difference from before is that the bow and arrow at this time are still surrounded by purple-golden gas. There was even a flash of red light. "stretch!" A crisp sound, resounding across the flat ground, I saw the bow and arrow on the longbow disappear in an instant, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of Hao Fei. The speed was so fast that people had to slap their tongues. "So fast!" When he saw the bow and arrow, Hao Fei knew that it was too late to resist with an attack, so he didn''t hesitate to hide from the side, as for the members of the demons behind him. Let''s live together! "boom!" Immediately after he left, he saw Mu Bai''s arrow swiftly and directly at the demons behind him. Then he exploded, and the whole flat ground was full of smoke and dust, and it was trembling with the explosion. "hateful!" Seeing the tribe who was attacked by the long arrow, Hao Fei stood aside, waved away the smoke, and looked at Mu Bai ferociously: "You are ruthless!" He didn''t understand until now that Mu Bai''s arrow was not aimed at him at all, but the demons behind him. Thinking of him playing tricks on him again, even killing people under his nose, Hao Fei looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, getting worse. "Ah, this arrow is not bad!" Feeling that the breath of those demons disappeared, Mu Bai closed his long bow, seemingly satisfied with the result, then turned to look at Hao Fei who wished to kill him, waved his left hand, the long bow disappeared, and said at the same time : "Don''t look at me like this, it''s just cleaning up some garbage." "Furthermore, it''s helping you to reduce the burden on the population of the split sheep demon, isn''t it good?" Mu Bai said this, although it was annoying, but it was the truth. Because the body structure of each race is different, the demons and human races want to compare, that is, the growth cycle of strength is long, and the growth of body structure is slow. But correspondingly, the lifespan of the demons, even those without cultivating demons, has the shortest life span of 2000 years. In addition, they are extremely fertile, so there are a lot of them. This is universally recognized. "Haha, white fox, go to death!" Perhaps it was because of Mu Bai''s so calm words, or after seeing Mu Bai killing people under his nose repeatedly, Hao Fei had forgotten his reason, picked up a bone bayonet and rushed towards him. For one thing, Hao Fei''s strength is still very strong. Watching him rush all the way, his starry sky realm''s powerful aura swept the entire space, and Mu Bai''s expression became solemn. Despising the enemy tactically and attaching importance to the enemy strategically, Mu Bai still knows such things. Then he saw him picking up the floating **** and heading towards Hao Fei. "clang!" In midair, the two fought together again. In this attack, neither side left their hands. After the collision, an invisible crack appeared in the space. The ground below the two of them was destroyed by the star power released after the two attacked. The ground was full of potholes, and ravines, smoke, dust, and shocks instantly spread all over the area. "Magic¡¤Flurry!" At this moment, Hao Fei took a half step back and then let out a loud shout. The star power of the bone bayonet in his hand surged, slashing towards Mu Bai with one knife after another. I saw in the air, one after another hundreds of meters of star power knife shadow, rushing towards Mu Bai, the power that burst from it, I am afraid that the ordinary starry sky realm double, no one dares to insist. Seeing the knife shadow that hit, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed with excitement. Finally, you can go all out! Then he saw Mu Bai retreating quickly hundreds of meters away, and looked down at the Hell: "Partner, it''s been a long time since I used all my strength, fight." As he said, the star power on Mu Bai''s sword surged, and its aura completely exploded. Dao Dao sword intent was condensed in the air, and then he saw Mu Bai swing his sword forward, countless wind blades and sword auras moving towards Mu Bai waved his direction and quickly flew past. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The sky wind blade flew out, bombarding with Hao Fei''s knife shadow. "Boom!" "Boom!"... Countless explosions sounded in the air, sparks splashed, star power flew, and waves of air swept across the space. Chapter 642： How about the first hundred? (Second more) 642 how about the first one hundred? Between the sword and the shadow. Starlight exploded in all directions, and countless sword shadows and wind blades blasted on the knife shadow, but after all, it was just a normal attack, which could only play a blocking role. Mu Bai''s intention was exactly the same. After the bombardment, he lifted up the hell, above the red sword body, covered by star power, and a sword came out of the airspace and spread across the entire field. At the same time, there appeared one blade after another in the sky, and each sword shadow exuded extremely strong sword pressure, and at the same time, they all pointed towards Mu Bai, which actually meant to worship. "Yujianshu¡¤Wanjian Dynasty Sect!" At this time, Mu Bai gave a soft drink, and the sword shadow hovering in the air was exuding a sword sound, and at the same time, a sword shadow gushed out from Mu Bai''s flame prison. In the airspace of the sword shadow, like the emperor of the sword, with the momentum of overlooking the world, he flew straight towards Hao Fei''s sword shadow. "boom!" Finally, after a short period of time, the two attacks collided, and an extremely strong wave of air burst out centered on them. The huge wind and waves blew so that Mu Bai and Hao Fei both had to resist with force, and at the same time fled towards the distance, but after all, the space inside was limited, and they were still affected by the air wave, which made them unstable. In the space, huge waves of air surge, countless boulders annihilated, and even the corpses of the previous demons disappeared under the attack of the two. It''s really gone! "Shoo!" "Shoo!" After a blow, the two of them rushed forward again holding their swords, Mu Bai¡¯s long sword carried a blood red, purple-gold star power overflowing, and Hao Fei was full of black energy, and there was silk on his bone-stab knife. The power of silk darkness. "clang!" The two met in the air, and the sword sparked a lot of sparks. Then the two immediately separated and bombarded together again. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... The high-speed attack and the killing of swords and knives resounded throughout the space. In just a few minutes, the two confronted no less than a thousand moves, but they were always evenly matched. "Squeak!" After one blow, Mu Bai fell on the ground with his feet arched, and backed all the way, marking two ravines on the already devastated ground. "call out!" As he retreated, Hao Fei rushed forward with a knife, slashing down in the direction where he was standing. "boom!" The light of the knife fell, directly blasting a huge pothole on the ground, and a cloud of smoke rose into the sky, completely covering the place where the two were standing. "call out!" At this moment, above the smoke and dust, Mu Bai was standing above the Yan Prison, looking at the smoke and dust below. Just now when Hao Fei''s attack was about to reach, he had already evacuated quickly, so at this time, there was no him in the explosion place. "call out!" Suddenly, behind Mu Bai, a figure appeared, his eyes slanted slightly, and he whispered, "It''s pretty fast!" "Huh!" After speaking, Mu Bai turned to the flame prison and flew, flashing out with a sword light on the sword, and then rushed towards Hao Fei. "clang!" Upon seeing the sudden attack, Hao Fei hurriedly fought out, and then he was bounced back by the explosion between the two, until he straightened up to the edge of the space. "Huhuhu!" After Hao Fei stood firm, he was breathing heavily, and the high-intensity close combat just now made him a little overwhelmed by the starry sky realm. "So strong, how can the white fox be so unscientifically strong." Looking at Mu Bai, who was facing him across the space, Hao Fei was shocked. If he believed that the battle with Mu Bai before was 7-3, then the absolute highest is now 50-50. Even four or six! Thinking of this, he looked at Mu Bai in shock: "Unfortunately, if the news can be spread, someone will definitely kill this human race''s second genius!" Hao Fei gritted his teeth a bit about this, but passed quickly. On the other side, Mu Bai stood still in the air. He was not as tired as Hao Fei. He had the time to return, and he maintained rapid recovery at all times. This is different from his usual quick resolution of battles. He who uses the time back, not only the attack strength, but also the durability have been epic-level enhancements. "Hao Fei, really strong." Thinking of the previous series of battles, a fiery look flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes. When he used to fight, he would hide his head and hide his position.''Mu Bai'' could not use the martial arts and supernatural powers of''White Fox'', and''White Fox'' could not use''Mu. White''s martial arts. But because he is in this restriction today, there is no taboo anymore. As for people who see his true face, he won''t let them go. "Hao Fei, I have some impressions of you." In the air, Mu Bai looked at Hao Fei, who was panting, and then shook his head: "I vaguely remember that you are the top 100 members of the current generation of the Split Goat Demon Clan." "It seems that the list is Starry Sky Realm, right?" "So what? If you don''t see the white fox, you know us." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hao Fei shook his hand and looked at him grimly: "I have to admit, you are very strong!" "However, I am not weak!" "call out!" After speaking, Hao Fei came through the air with the bone bayonet, and the black energy on his knife became more intense: "Darkness¡¤Phantom Slash!" Suddenly, he took a volley, and the black energy on his knife was immediately cut out. A black knife energy of several hundred meters almost covered this space. "Dark magical powers." Seeing the sword spirit, Mu Bai smiled: "I can''t help but use it finally." In fact, Mu Bai had felt the supernatural power contained in his sword before, but Hao Fei had never used it. Now that Hao Fei had used his magical powers, Mu Bai didn''t keep his hands anymore. With the use of time and intuitive insights, Fannifan could use it. "There is a weakness." Although Hao Fei''s attack was a combination of magical powers, some weaknesses still appeared under Huang Jin''s instinctive observation. Immediately after Mu Bai smiled and said it, his figure flashed directly and appeared in front of the knife shadow. He only saw him point the flame prison towards the huge black shadow of the sword, and a ray of light flashed from the tip of the sword, instantly flying towards the shadow of the sword. "boom!" Then I saw Mu Bai¡¯s sword light attack on the black knife shadow, and then I saw the black knife shadow, after bombarding with the sword light, it gradually dissipated, and finally turned into a little bit when it was about to reach Mu Bai. The starlight disappeared completely. "what is this?!" At this moment, Hao Fei, who was attacking, stood in the air and watched this scene in disbelief. He couldn''t think of how such a powerful move was so easily blown away. But Mu Bai didn''t care about his shock. After his attack completely dissipated, Mu Bai stepped into the air and appeared in front of him, and then the Hell struck his chest. Upon seeing this, Hao Fei swung his knife to resist, intending to block Mu Bai''s attack. "clang!" "Pump!" After the sword collided with the sword, Mu Bai''s sword bounced Hao Fei''s sword away from an extremely strange angle. Finally, after the two attacked, the wound appeared for the first time. "call out!" Upon seeing this, Hao Fei quickly stepped back and looked at Mu Bai in surprise: "What was that just now?" Thinking of the collision between the two just now, Hao Fei felt that his sword was obviously vulnerable and was blasted away. At the same time, he also noticed that his attack had obviously weakened after the collision with the sword. This kind of change is something the two have never seen before in the battle. Wen Yan did not tell him to stay away, but was amused: "Ask the enemy''s moves on the battlefield, do you think he will say it?" Then Mu Bai cheated in front of him, the star power on the sword surged, with extremely strong fluctuations, and killed Hao Fei. Upon seeing this, Hao Fei suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and went up to him: "I don''t believe it!" After that, the two stood together again, and every time they collided in the air, there would be a wave of air visible to the naked eye, and the star power would be scattered on the ground. It''s just that the situation is no longer as evenly matched as before. With Mu Bai showing all the effects, Hao Fei''s resistance has some power. Every time he attacked, he was not as smooth as before, and every time he collided with Mu Bai, he would lower his attack. But fortunately, his strength is not weak. After suffering these two blows, he can still be worthy of fighting Mu Bai. Looking at Hao Fei, who was still able to resist, Mu Bai was also interested at this time, and never kept his hands every time. After all, with such a good opportunity, he naturally wanted to fight hard. And the ability he now displays is precisely his intuitive insight, able to discover weaknesses in enemy attacks or martial arts, attack their weaknesses, interrupt their attacks, or reduce their attack power. Of course, in addition to this, Mu Bai''s attack was also mixed with the effect of time acceleration, causing every time his sword and Hao Fei''s knife were struck together, the power of his attack would quickly dissipate. After all, the ¡®power¡¯ will slowly dissipate over time, and Mu Bai¡¯s doing this is only speeding up its dissipation. This time ability was called "withered" by him. "Huh!" The sword shadow flashed past, and Mu Bai swung towards Hao Fei horizontally, and the sword aura surged out, appearing in the sky with a powerful momentum. "call out!" Upon seeing this, Hao Fei quickly backed away, holding the bone bayonet high and doing a two-shot gesture: "Black Flame¡¤Devil Slash!" After speaking, I saw it cut it down with a single knife, and countless dark energy emerged from the knife. Finally, it condensed together and turned into a huge black star force flame. The flame attached to the knife shadow and swung towards Mu Bai''s attack. "boom!" In just a moment of the collision, he saw Mu Bai''s attack annihilated under its powerful power, and then continued to kill Mu Bai with a powerful offensive. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was not surprised. After all, he just wielded the sword at will. If he can block Hao Fei''s powerful martial arts, then there will be ghosts. "call out!" However, he did not insist, and then the triple explosive power of stepping air + time return + rage appeared directly beside Hao Fei. "So fast!" Feeling the afterimage of Mu Bai flying over, Hao Fei looked shocked, and then under his surprised eyes, Mu Bai swung a sword. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" "boom!" Because he was so close this time, Mu Bai''s blow did not make Hao Fei react, he was already blasted on him. The huge force directly cut Hao Fei to the ground, bringing up a large swath of smoke and dust on the ground, making it difficult to see the situation inside. Mu Bai stood still in the air, looking at the situation below, and said coldly: "How about the first hundred?" Chapter 643： The "Bahuang" reappears (first update) 643 The "Bahuang" Appears Again "boom!" Just after Mu Bai said that sentence, there was another explosion behind him, which was Hao Fei''s voice when he attacked the flooded ground. Wen Sheng Mu Bai cast a faint glance, then did not pay attention anymore, but turned to look down in the direction where Hao Fei fell. "He shouldn''t be so vulnerable!" Looking at Hao Fei, who had not yet appeared, Mu Bai frowned and thought, and at the same time began to alert in his heart. It was not that he was careful, but that he felt danger was coming. This feeling was stronger than when he was fighting against Hao Fei before. Thinking that there were only two people left here, it was obvious that Hao Fei should be holding back some big move. "What will it be?" With a high concentration of mental power, Mu Bai shrouded the entire space under his supervision to alert Hao Fei''s sudden attack. But until the smoke and dust below completely dissipated, Hao Fei''s attack did not appear, and his figure slowly appeared in front of his eyes in the pit below. I saw Hao Fei standing in the pit, holding a bone bayonet, his hands slumped down weakly. At the same time, his figure was a little rickety, and there was a scar on his body. Now blood is coming out and falling to the ground, completely staining the ground. red. "Jie Jie Jie!" At this moment, Hao Fei''s body suddenly trembled, with a grinning smile, and slowly raised his head to look at Mu Bai. "White Fox, I have to say, your strength is really beyond my imagination." "For you like this, not to mention decades, maybe after a few years, I will not be your opponent." Speaking of Hao Fei slowly walking towards Mu Bai, at the same time, with every step he took, his aura would become stronger, and the devilish energy on his body would float out, occupying the entire space. "But you still have too little time to grow up after all!" "boom!" After speaking these words fiercely, Hao Fei''s body burst out with a very strong breath, and at the same time countless dark air flew out of his body, and finally covered his body, completely enveloped him. "this is?" Seeing Hao Fei''s current state, Mu Bai frowned, feeling a little familiar, and immediately recalled some information about the Split Goat Demon Race in his mind. "Is the splitting demons disintegrating?!" Suddenly, Mu Bai thought of seeing similar content when he looked at the information before. It was the martial skill used by each of the Sundering Sheep Demon Clan after birth-the disintegration of Sundering Demon. It is to irrigate oneself with the magic energy formed by supernatural powers and star power to reach the point of enhancing one''s own strength. The main enhancement effect depends on the user''s mastery. And after using this trick, the user cannot use any star power for three days. It can be said to be one of the best martial arts of the Split Sheep Demon Race against powerful enemies outside. "It seems that you are quite knowledgeable!" Just after Mu Bai finished speaking, Hao Fei appeared in front of him, looking at him with a sullen expression. Then Hao Fei picked up the bone bayonet and bombarded Mu Bai, coming with a black wind. "Black Demon Slash!" "boom!" Seeing this, Mu Bai raised his sword to block, but what surprised him was that after the collision, he could not bear the force of the force above it being shot off. "boom!" Fly to the ground, Mu Bai landed on one foot and smashed a big hole in the ground. Then, with the help of his strength, he fell forward and supported the ground with his hands, turned a somersault and slid on the ground for a few meters before stopping. After stabilizing, Mu Bai looked in the direction of Hao Fei just now, with shock in his eyes: "It''s so strong, the cut just now." "call out!" When he looked at Hao Fei, he felt an inverted figure suddenly sounded around him, and then a shadowy voice sounded: "White Fox, here I am!" "Huh!" After that, I saw him slashing towards Mu Bai again, and the shadow of the knife hit the ground, cutting out a ravine of hundreds of meters. If it hadn''t been for the special blessings on this ground, it would have been completely cut off with this cut. On the other side, after feeling Hao Fei''s approach, Mu Bai used Takong to get out of the way. At the same time, he held his right wrist with his left hand, and his body condensed. "Furious, one hundred and ten times!" "boom!" Suddenly, he saw that the aura on his body exploded stronger, and the red aura just became even stronger, with a tendency to suppress the light green. At the same time, Mu Bai felt the pain of tearing on his body. This is the result of the violent use of exceeding the standard, because his current ability can only open a hundred times the violent crit. Once exceeded, it will cause huge damage to his body. The more the multiple, the greater the damage. When Mu Bai was with Hao Fei just now, the violent violent had been 80 times, but after Hao Fei broke out, he knew that he had no more reservations, and directly turned on the violent 110 times to counterattack. "tread!" "boom!" After the violent one hundred and one was fully turned on, Mu Bai had just landed and stepped on the ground forcefully. The Hell was placed in front of him, waved repeatedly, and he saw Dao Dao Jian Qi volley out, flying towards Hao Fei''s place before. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... More than a dozen sword qi flew in the air, breaking the air in front, like giant beasts, roaring forward with their mouth open. "Boom!" "Boom!"... In just a moment, those sword qi blasted where Hao Fei was standing, where the ground exploded, leaving a ravine, and at the same time a black figure could be seen rushing out of the explosion. Mu Bai was not slow when he saw it. The Hell, which was completely entangled by red gas, left a red streamer on the road as he moved quickly. "block!" Once again, the two ran into each other, but this time, they returned to a close match. Seeing such a change, Hao Fei had a look of surprise in his eyes, and then he swung the bone bayonet in wide open, while the slightly crazy voice came out. "Why, you are stronger again!" Feeling Mu Bai''s outburst again, Hao Feizhen couldn''t hold back. He couldn''t figure out why this Mu Bai was like a bottomless pit, with endless hole cards. Hearing his somewhat crazy and irrational shouts, Mu Bai used a sword or a light curtain formed by time and wind to resist his attack while saying: "Because I am a genius." Mu Bai didn''t feel ashamed when he said such a shameless sentence, he even smiled. Since Hao Fei''s mentality is unstable, Mu Bai will naturally help him vent. He would not give up such a good opportunity. Sure enough, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hao Fei''s tyrannical aura became more serious, and his black aura swayed in the air, appearing arrogant. But it''s normal to think about it. A person who has been sitting in the position of genius for many years now meets a more genius, plus the two''strengthening'' time and time again. This is the most embarrassing thing he has encountered since his birth. What''s more, he is still the target of being fought by higher ranks. The more his people, the real cultivation base is the four-level Star Sea Realm. Whatever he thinks, the more he feels aggrieved. The people of the Demon Race are not the deep generation, so under Mu Bai''s repeated provocations, he finally broke out. "what!" Immediately, Hao Fei screamed, and his body was full of devilish energy. The powerful aura, even Mu Bai, didn''t want to block it, and retreated back. At the same time, he decided to retreat because of the demonic energy surging in front of Hao Fei, which prevented Demu Bai from approaching. Until the edge of the influence of his aura, Mu Bai stopped his figure and looked at Hao Fei, who was surging with the demonic energy in the field, his eyes flashed: "This is about to transform." After saying this teasing sentence, the **** in Mu Bai''s hands was also beginning to accumulate energy. Because he knew that once Hao Fei''s weird behavior was over, the subsequent war between the two might be the final battle. Don''t lose! "Roar!" Finally, when Hao Fei looked up to the sky and roared to the ground, the devil qi gushing out of his body formed a huge black magic shadow with horns behind him. "Splitting Sheep Demon, please ancestor!" After speaking, Hao Fei said in a hoarse voice. At the same time, he looked at Mu Bai: "Today, even if I fight for half my life, I will kill you!" Although it was said that, the price of this trick was indeed the sacrifice of half a lifetime of cultivation, which made Hao Fei very heartbroken, but he was looking forward to the reward after killing Mu Bai. You know that the white fox is now ranked second among the young generations of the demon race, only lower than the successor of the leader of the human race Shuangxue. If you kill such a person, I am afraid that Xiu will come back in an instant with a huge reward, and even become stronger. Thinking of this, Hao Fei looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, becoming more fiery. He was betting that this move would kill Mu Bai. At the same time, Mu Bai''s expression became completely solemn after seeing the demon shadow. He had also understood this trick, which was a trick by the demons of the Splitting Goat Demon Clan at the expense of cultivation. After using this trick, the first generation demon ancestor of the split sheep will be summoned, and the demon shadow formed is extremely powerful. With the higher the sacrifice, the stronger the demon shadow will be summoned. Not to mention other things, taking Hao Fei''s half-life cultivation base for example, the power of the demon shadow is definitely not low, and it should be in the nine layers of the starry sky. "Trouble!" Looking at the huge demon shadow ahead and the demon energy that swept the entire space, Mu Bai muttered, obviously knowing how powerful this move is. "Hahahaha, white fox, you can''t stop it, right?" "Hahahaha!" Hao Fei in the air looked at Mu Bai, and laughed up to the sky, only to see that his face was pale, and his aura was wilting, as if Half-Life had just confessed. Hearing this, Mu Bai just glanced at him lightly, then looked at the demon shadow above it, and immediately squeezed Yan Hell''s hand, becoming tighter. At the same time, I also made up my mind. One hundred and ten times the unsolvable problems are even more times! As long as it does not exceed the multiple of the body''s breakdown, everything can be afforded. Just do as he said, Mu Bai immediately began to accumulate energy, the red breath on his body instantly became violent, and at the same time he could see his expression become hideous, the veins on his body violently violently, and the surface of his body seemed to be cracked. He was too lazy to be like this, Hao Fei was shocked. Although he didn''t know what Mu Bai was going to do, he felt that it was not easy, and immediately the manipulator Demon Shadow rushed towards Mu Bai. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed red in a strange place, and he said fiercely: "Rage, two..." "boom!" But before he could say it, a barren aura suddenly emerged from his body, rushing to the surroundings. At the same time, Mu Bai who was accumulating energy was also directly interrupted. Perceiving the changes in his body, Mu Bai felt that a barren color was pouring out of his forehead, and finally, an invisible figure appeared above it. This figure is generally the same as when he rushed to the tower at Yanhuang University last time. "This is the ghost of the Bahuang series of martial arts?!" Looking at this figure, Mu Bai remembered his appearance last time, and instantly some strange knowledge appeared in his mind. Chapter 644： Final victory, find the space door! (Second more) 644 final victory, find the space door! In just a moment, Mu Bai closed his eyes of knowledge and opened his eyes, and at the same time, his monster scarlet eyes were occupied by the color of desolation. "Bahuang...?" After feeling the information in his mind, a shock flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes. Bahuang is the sum of the martial arts of the Bahuang series. This point implies that the martial arts of the Bahuang series has some connections. Mu Bai is not wrong about this. At the same time, the martial arts of the Bahuang series are gathered together and will have earth-shattering power. It''s just that Mu Bai hasn''t developed all the martial arts of the Eight Desolation series, let alone fusion, so he has been missed. But it doesn''t mean that when you have not mastered all the martial arts of the Bahuang series, there is still a chance that some things from the Bahuang series will appear. For example, the shadow of the current Eight Desolation, its two appearances, one is Mu Bai''s misfortune, using several Eight Desolation Martial Skills to fuse them together, unexpectedly summoned. After that, Mu Bai hadn''t studied it, but to his disappointment, there was no chance. So behind, it is not known. But this time when he came out, the Shadow of the Eight Desolations came out by himself, and it was because he felt the powerful magic shadow before he appeared. Because in the news that Mu Bai saw, Bahuang had a strong restraint in eliminating the user''s race. The demons are naturally there! Unlock, new knowledge! Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at the fast approaching Demon Shadow with a smile on his face: "I have a stronger restraint against foreign races. Is this to let me be together?" At the end of the day, Mu Bai slowly raised his hand and pointed at the Demon Shadow, "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" Immediately, when I saw him pointing, the phantom also raised his hand, and the star power surged, and the last vigorous star power burst out from above, cutting through the space, and flew straight to the opposite magic shadow. . "Roar!" Mo Ying seemed to feel being provoked, screamed up to the sky, slammed a punch, and struck towards that finger. The magic shadow volleyed, and the monstrous magic power swept through the space, and a wave of magic energy filled the space. Finally, driven by the magic fist, it gathered on the fist and attacked with that finger. "boom!" The two exploded, sparks and smoke volleyed, and the black magic qi swayed in the space, dyeing the sky above half black, and the other side was dyed light yellow by Mu Bai¡¯s attack. But after a stalemate, the Demon Shadow suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed, only to see that it gradually collapsed under the attack of the fingers, and finally disappeared. "So strong!" Below, Mu Bai blocked the howling wind with his hands, looking at the scene in the midair through the gap, couldn''t help but marvel at how powerful this is. This is not his every experience, but he did not expect the power of the Shadow of the Eight Desolations to be so strong. "It''s just a pity, out of control." Then Mu Bai put on a wry smile. From his brief understanding just now, he knew that the shadow of the eight wastes was not something he could control to appear now. If you want to master it, you must either break through to Nirvana Sutra or gather the Eight Desolation Series. These two are not things that Mu Bai can handle now. In the future, some play! Thinking of this, Mu Bai made up his mind to deal more with those basic martial arts in the future. After all, learning is endless! And Hao Fei became even more wilted at this time, watching the changes in the field nonchalantly. If he had bet on his half-life cultivation base before and was still looking forward to victory, then now seeing the demon shadow that is gradually collapsing, his expression will no longer be as relaxed as before. "This....." Hao Fei''s eyes flashed, his eyes were mixed with deep shock, and he became a little incoherent. "call out!" At this time, when the demon shadow collapsed, Mu Bai''s figure flashed in front of him, and the flames against Hao Fei''s throat, followed his eyes, and Mu Bai spoke lightly. "Unexpectedly, it would be the result." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hao Fei retracted his eyes to look at the demon shadow, and looked at Mu Bai gloomyly: "I have to say, you are really terrible." Some people can understand it in a moment, while others can only see through the tip of the iceberg even if others spend their entire life. There is no doubt that Mu Bai is the latter now, because from the previous battle, he saw Mu Bai''s endless methods, which shocked him. But now, he was not only shocked by Mu Bai''s figure, but also Mu Bai''s identity. Before, Hao Fei felt that Mu Bai was a bit familiar. He had noticed it at the time, but he had never remembered where he had seen it. But just now, a name and a series of reports suddenly appeared in his mind. "Mu Bai, unexpectedly, you are the white fox." "You are the little white face who has climbed Tianjiao Shuangxue from the outside world." "Hahahaha, you have deceived the whole universe, they know it will be fun!" "Pump!" After speaking, Hao Fei took a step forward, letting the flames roar through the prison, and then he drooped to the side with a smile. "Some courage." Looking at Hao Fei hanging on the sword, Mu Bai exclaimed. He did not expect that the other party was so decisive that he would not be timid at all when facing death. Maybe it was, but he knew that Mu Bai would never let him go. Instead of losing dignity and dying, it is better to die generously like this. Obviously Hao Fei chose the latter. Mu Bai also admired his choice. "I don''t know what will happen to me in this situation?" Suddenly, Mu Bai whispered softly, thinking about how he would choose if he encountered this recently. But soon, he shook his head again: "As long as I am strong enough and have a strong voice, this will never happen!" With that said, Mu Bai removed Hao Fei''s storage area from the air, and then threw his body away, and the magic shadow behind him also disappeared completely under the attack of the finger. Then Mu Bai looked at the shadow of the Eight Desolations on the other side, as if he also knew the completion of the "task", and then slowly disappeared. In an instant, Mu Bai was the only creature left in this world. "tread!" Seeing that everything was over, Mu Bai landed on the ground, put away the hell, then stretched out his right hand and stretched it into the air, and suddenly saw storage rings flying towards his hand. This is the loot left by other demons, because the material of the storage ring is very hard and cannot be broken without the strength of the immortality, so even if the bodies of those demons are no longer there, the spoils are still there. "These are all money." Holding these rings in his hands, Mu Bai sighed that he did not know how many times. As his power gradually expanded, Mu Bai''s points always hovered between zero and zero. Even the occasional high-gloss moments of rich money persisted for less than a few days, and they were directly beaten back to their original form. In the final analysis, the current power is too expensive. After putting the ring away, Mu Bai scratched his head and looked at this space. "Where will the door be?" While he was talking, he looked around, trying to find the space door where the demons were placed in this way. But what disappointed him was that because the space door had not been activated yet, it was completely impossible to see where it would be, so after watching it for a long time, Mu Bai didn''t see anything. "Wait for them to take the initiative to use it?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately shook his head: "If the Demon Race can be supplied with one less time, there will be fewer casualties on our side." Suddenly, Mu Bai flew high into the sky and looked down. This time he did not watch the flowers, but observed carefully. "According to Mengdao, where these space doors are placed, a space stone trough needs to be placed under the center." "When in use, as long as the space stone is installed on either side of the transmission, the space door will be activated, so just look for the space slot." With that said, Mu Bai''s eyes were just a scanning machine, not letting go of any place in this area. "found it!" Finally, after Mu Bai scanned for a while, he saw a place with a metal notch. "call out!" In an instant, Mu Bai flashed there, and at the same time, with a wave of his hand, a gust of wind blew away the flying sand and rocks here, exposing two notches with more than a dozen squares. "Then this should be the place where the space stone is placed." After a lot of time, Mu Bai said with some certainty, although he hadn''t seen the appearance of the space gate, he still analyzed it and checked it carefully. After all, he knew that after this time, he might have to travel many places to destroy the space gate. As the first shrimp eater, he will definitely become the first person to destroy the space gate on every battlefield. Because the experience is here! While speaking, Mu Bai continued to look at Notch, stroked his chin with his hand, as if thinking. "Since I found the space disorder stone, but it needs to be thrown into the space door, then now is the opening of the space door." "Then, since there is a slot here, it means that it is not a single-row space door." "By the way, look at Hao Fei''s storage ring, he is actually the person in charge here, so it means there should also be a stone that opens the space door." After talking about it, Mu Bai turned to Hao Fei''s storage area, and after a while, he immediately put a smile on his face. "found it!" "Huh!" Then I saw him with one hand, and two silver space stones appeared in his hands, with mysterious lines on them, which seemed to tell the truth about their simplicity. "You are the one!" Looking at a burst of space stones, Mu Bai just put one of them in the space slot, and then in his eyes, the space stone was tightly absorbed by the slot, and the sky slowly showed a length and width. A hundred-meter silver cave door. "Throw it in!" Seeing this door appeared, Mu Bai knew that it was a space door undoubtedly, and immediately took out the Space Disorder Bead and threw one into it. I saw that the chaos lived after entering, and there was a slight tremor in the space, and then a puff of silver-white gas diffused outward, with a tendency of instability. "effective!" When Mu Bai saw it, he still didn''t understand it. This was the effect of the Space Disorder Bead, but after seeing one enter, the space door tended to collapse, but it did not collapse. Immediately he did not hesitate and threw one in again, and he saw that the space door suddenly appeared in a trend visible to the naked eye, with countless black cracks appearing. "it works!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the space disorder beads on his hand. "This thing, the chaos space is good!" Obviously, after seeing its power, Mu Bai''s interest in it is also rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 645： mission completed! (Third more) 645 Mission complete! Looking at the space disorder beads in his hand, it was obvious that some interesting thoughts flashed in Mu Bai''s heart. But he didn''t know. In a clearing where he didn''t know how far away, a space door was full of gazes, and countless black cracks seemed to dissipate with a touch. "This...." At this moment, a Sundering Sheep Demon who noticed this situation first looked at the scene in surprise, then turned his head to look at his companion. "Hurry up and inform Master Ellen that the space gate has changed, urgent!" "Yes!" The Sheep-Splitting Demon who heard this naturally knew the importance of this matter, and immediately nodded to take the lead, and then quickly flew towards the office under his watch. And shortly after he left, the space door couldn''t be stretched anymore, the crack grew bigger and bigger, and finally exploded like glass and turned into fragments, turning into little silver light and disappearing. "This...." The Sheep-Splitting Demon Clan who was born just now looked at this scene somewhat inconceivably. He had thought about this before, but now it has happened in front of his eyes, making it quite speechless. At the same time, in the restricted open space, Mu Bai was holding a Space Disorder Bead and planned to throw it in the third one, but before it was thrown out, the space door actually shattered. Like a lens shattered, falling toward the ground, turning into a little star on the way. "Is this all right?" Seeing this scene before him, Mu Bai was speechless, and then took back the Space Disorder Bead that was about to be thrown away. "There is something in this space disorder beads." After seeming to sigh, Mu Bai took out another space stone, put it in the space slot, and opened the space door leading to the battlefield from here. As for the previous space stone, it dissipated directly after the space door was opened. No way, things like space stones are disposable gadgets, once used, they will collapse. Similarly, with the opening of this space door, everyone on the battlefield naturally noticed. "The demon supply personnel are here?" "No way, how long has the war been going on now, it''s actually coming so soon." "Brothers kill, kill these human races, and our supply personnel are here." "Kill!" Seeing this space gate, the human race and the demons reacted differently, but the only thing in common was that they all attributed the reason for the opening of this gate to the demons'' supply. Suddenly, the morale of the demons rose, and the sudden reinforcements made them attack and kill the people of the human race as if they had been beaten in blood. Among them, there are still many masters of the demons who hesitantly looked at the space door behind them on the battlefield, because they had not received any news, and they had reinforcements. "This space door?" At this time, the Immortal Realm of the Sheep-Splitting Demon Race, looking at the space door that suddenly appeared, he was also very dazed, because he had not received the news, and now there will be reinforcements. "Lao Nuo. Do you have reinforcements for the Sundering Sheep Demon Race? Yes, come here at this time, and you can definitely hit the Human Race by surprise." The Lao Nuo, the Sheep-Splitting Demon Race, heard the words of the Thousand-Hand Demon Race, and shook his head blankly: "Old man Huo, I don''t know the reason for what you said." Saying that he still acted like I didn''t know it, and he was stunned by the thousand-handed demon named Lao Huo. "Thunderbolt!" Just as the two of them stared at them, a sweet and waxy voice rang out, but it was just how unsweet it was, but there was an outright killing intent. "Zizzi!" It was Lei Mengmeng who was fighting against many immortal realms. She naturally noticed the space gate, but she didn''t want others to be so confused, and even wanted to laugh a little in her heart. Because she saw the reaction of these demons, she guessed that this space door should have been opened by Mu Bai. As for what it means for Mu Bai to open it, Lei Mengmeng clearly knew that Mu Bai was already being devastated by the space gate. As if to verify her idea, suddenly a tiny crack appeared in the space door, and finally it gradually expanded. Such a change naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Especially those demons, they thought it was reinforcements before, and they broke out. But what greeted them later was not the reinforcements of the demons, but the cracks in the space gate. "This... what is this?" "What about reinforcements?" "Don''t say there are reinforcements coming?" Suddenly, the figures of countless demons stagnated, looking at the protected space door in the distance, their eyes were a little dull, and some did not react. But at this time, those members of the human race did not waste this opportunity to strike, and immediately counterattacked quickly. They would not miss this opportunity to beat the dog in the water. Finally, when the killing shout shook the sky, the space door suddenly shattered. The sudden collapse caused the battlefield to be quiet, and then everyone had reacted. The Demon Race''s space door was broken, which meant that their reinforcements were cut off. Suddenly, the morale of the human race was soaring, and immediately countless attacks appeared in overwhelming ways, covering the demons and swept away. "You, sent someone to destroy the space door?!" At this time, the demons who were fighting Lei Mengmeng finally reacted, looking at the collapsed space door, their eyes flashed with shock. "You, didn''t you see it?" In this regard, Lei Mengmeng didn''t say clearly, just the power of the attack on his hand, once again a point in the house. ..... "That''s it." Seeing the last space door broken, Mu Bai put away the remaining space chaos beads, put on the goggles, and then retreated back and flew towards the outside. As for the space slots here, they are also directly dissipated under the influence of space chaos and starvation. And because of the influence of the Space Disorder Bead, the space here and very nearby will become extremely unstable in a short time, and it is no longer suitable for building space doors. In addition, the military has begun to lock in the air, and it is obviously impossible to establish a new space portal now. "call out!" Mu Bai left the figure extremely quickly, although he now had a tearing and needle-like pain all over his body, he still suppressed the pain. Without hindrance all the way, Mu Bai came directly out of the restriction. "call out!" Just when he appeared, a figure appeared beside Mu Bai, and when he saw it, it turned out to be Chi Li. "Fortunately!" Chi Lian obviously also noticed Mu Bai''s fatigue and abnormalities on his body. Upon seeing this, he immediately put his hand on Mu Bai''s shoulder: "Don''t resist!" Then, under his gaze, Mu Bai only felt that the scenery on both sides was going backwards quickly. The only thing he could see clearly was Chi Ji, and the team members who maintained the same speed as him. As for the people who fought with Chili and them before, Mu Bai didn''t ask, since they can leave so easily now, they are obviously dead too much. "It''s nice to hurry like this." Feeling the fast speed and being carried like this, Mu Bai was naturally willing to accept it. At the same time, when he was taken back by Chi Ji, he was fully restoring his previous state. In this battle, don''t look at Mu Bai''s body without obvious scars, but when he and Hao Fei were fighting, basically every time they attacked, Star Power would oscillate with them. His body had long been scarred under such violent attacks. This is the legendary internal injury, even if it has time return, it can only recover slowly, not to mention that he is not suitable for using time return now, so he can only recover slowly by himself. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... A few people left very quickly, leaving behind a rainbow of light, and now that the Mozu personnel were all focused on the destroyed space door, Mu Bai and his party left extremely smoothly. After a while, Mu Bai was brought back to Satellite-004 by them under the high speed of Chiliu. In front of Mu Bai''s room, Chi Lian sent him to the door, and stopped in front of the door: "Mu Bai, you have had a hard time on this journey. Let''s go to heal your injuries first. The battlefield matters will be given to us next. Chi Lian spoke extremely seriously. Obviously this time Mu Bai''s performance, even if he was very stern, regarded him as a reliable companion. Mu Bai nodded to this: "Okay, then you pay attention to safety." Knowing that they would go to the battlefield next, Mu Bai told them, then in his eyes, Chi Li and the others nodded and left directly. And Mu Bai took a breath after waiting for them to leave completely, "Finally, it''s all over!" As he said, he still touched his shoulder with his hand, grinning, "I didn''t expect it to hurt so much, but this time, there are some gains. The Bahuang series seems to be on the agenda." Thinking of Bahuang, there was a glimmer of hope in Mu Bai''s heart, but because he is not strong enough now, and the martial arts of the Bahuang series have not yet been gathered, his heart is also itchy. However, now we can only take it slowly. While talking, Mu Bai opened the door and walked inside. "Crack!" Opening the door, Mu Bai walked in slowly moving his body, hooked the door with his feet when he entered, and closed the door of the room. "boom!" As soon as he walked in, Mu Bai glanced at the room and suddenly thought: "By the way, Axue asked me to tell her after the task last night." Thinking of her concern before, Mu Bai smiled sweetly, and slowly walked to the place where the beamer was before, picked it up and sent it a message. What he didn''t expect was that when his message was just sent, a video invitation popped up over there. When Mu Bai saw this, he smiled and accepted: "Axue, you see that I''m fine..." ..... At the same time, the news of Mu Bai''s destruction of the Space Gate spread to other places in an instant, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Especially those high-levels in the Terran battlefield, after Mubai''s proofing, they have more ideas about the plan to activate the Star Sea Realm to destroy the space gate. Although some people can''t get such a person, they plan to pile up with various weapons. Suddenly, a group of people in the Star Sea Realm began to move after receiving special orders. And many people are thinking of borrowing Mu Bai directly from Shengquanxing. After all, he has already destroyed one, and he has experience in this aspect, so they want to borrow someone. Chapter 646： Changes in the pattern of the war (first shift) 646 Changes Above a huge flying iron fort in the Eastern Region, a gray-haired old man stood in front of the window and listened to the reports of the people behind him. "So, you are saying that Mu Bai has destroyed the space gate?" After listening to his report, the old man looked at them with his hands behind his back, with a little joy in his tone. "Yes, Commander, the news has been spread from the Holy Spring Star just now, and when the two sides were fighting, the space gate disappeared from everyone''s eyes and could not be faked." "Hahahaha, great!" Hearing that the old man¡¯s tone was mixed with joy, then he turned around again and looked at the starry sky outside the window: "Put the news on, and let everyone see the rest." "They are not stupid, they will naturally make a choice." "Yes, commander!" At this time, hearing the old man''s words, the subordinate of that situation was taken aback for a moment, then bowed back and hurriedly went to spread the news according to what he said. "I can''t tell, this Mu Bai is also a deeply hidden genius." After his subordinates completely withdrew, the old man continued to speak, he was Hu Yanfei''s grandfather, Hu Qinnian. It is also the commander-in-chief of this invasion of the demons, and at the same time a firm proponent of decision-making to destroy the door with genius. But although his proposal was straightforward, it was opposed by many people, and those who opposed the most were those with talent in the family. Obviously, at this juncture, they don''t want to let their treasure go to risk. Hu Qinnian, who knew this situation at the time, almost died of anger, and secretly sighed that these people were short-sighted. It''s not a single person fighting alone. When he came up with this plan, Hu Qinnian wanted to let the geniuses of the Xinghai Realm who can resist the Starry Sky Realm form a team to destroy the space gate together. And it''s not about beheading the enemy, but about destroying it, so many protective measures will be taken when that happens. As for why these geniuses should be used, it is nothing more than when encountering temporary incidents and encountering other situations. The strength of these geniuses can at least deal with one or two, and it will not be directly destroyed like ordinary Star Sea Realm. But even if he said that, those people still disagreed. There was no way for the two sides to decide that the military would send someone to experiment first, and then analyze it based on the results of those who set out to sabotage. Mu Bai was borrowed by Hu Qinnian in this way. Of course, he reported to the ancestor during this period, otherwise Lei Mengmeng would not become a wingman. In fact, he originally intended to borrow Shuangxue, but the ancestor said that he would let Mu Bai go to play, and it became the current situation. "It''s just that these families, tens of millions of years of life, are aging a bit quickly." After admiring Mu Bai, Hu Qinnian''s face instantly became gloomy. Thinking of the fact that the previous families were fighting for reasons and were unwilling to get out of people, he wanted to educate those people. But thinking that it is now in wartime, not a good time for education, I have only restrained it. "It seems that some people have been at ease after tens of millions of years, and they have become somewhat profitable." Thinking of the rejections of those families, in addition to protecting their own genius, there is another point, that is, the benefits paid are not enough. Regarding this, Hu Qinnian couldn''t tell it through, and now Mu Bai has proofed it. If they are the truth, they will cooperate later. As for those who don''t cooperate... "After the war, clean it up!" Looking at the starry sky, Hu Qinnian''s eyes flashed, and a frightening breath came from him. .... At the same time, on the Meteorite Star of the Tesai Galaxy, a front-line command post. Hu Yanfei¡¯s father, Hu Zhan nodded as he looked at the report from the people below: ¡°Yes, this time the proofing is that some planets have begun to follow suit. In this case, waiting for the cooperation of those big families, these space gates are not worth worrying about. ." "In this case, it is only a matter of time before the demons that have broken into the Iron Sage galaxy and several nearby galaxies without the rapid support of the space gate are beaten down." Putting down the information, Hu Zhan rubbed his temples with his hands. These days, he has either led the war with the demons invading the Tiesai galaxy army, or commanded battles in various places, so he has not rested. Rao is that his strength is overwhelming now, and under high-intensity work and battle, he is somewhat overwhelmed. "I really hope that the ancestor will end soon." With that, Hu Zhan turned his head and looked in the direction of the Void Critical Monument, where the aftermath of the battle spilled out from time to time, let Hu Zhan understand that there was a battle going on there. .... "What? You said the space door was broken?" In the clan of the Sheep Demon Clan, a leader of the Sheep Demon Clan wearing black armor heard the report from the people below. After a moment of contemplation, he knew the importance of the matter and ordered: "Order to guard the remaining space gate. People who find an abnormality immediately report it." "Also, this matter must be passed on to the battlefields of the other Shard Sheep Demon races on the front line, and the space gate must be protected." "In addition, this matter must be passed on to the other demons participating in the besieging of the human race, so that they must be prepared." "Yes!" The reporting Demon Clan, after hearing the order, immediately bowed to take his orders, and then withdrew from here, leaving only the Demon Clan. A series of orders were given, and the commander knocked on the table regularly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The sound resounded in the quiet hall, and the atmosphere seemed so humid and oppressive. Originally, these demons also planned that the human race would destroy the space gate, but he did not expect it to be so much ahead of schedule. The war had just begun, and the human race reacted. In this case, they were caught off guard. "Damn it, I don''t have any information yet!" At this moment, the commander opened his eyes and gritted his teeth. Just now, he had already seen the situation reported by his subordinates. Until now, the commander did not fight how the Space Gate was destroyed, and who destroyed it. All he could see was a place shrouded in white smoke and nothing else. "Is it the genius squad, or did it take it hard?" After speaking, he looked in the direction of the battle, frowning slightly, obviously thinking about which of the two options is more likely. And Mu Bai, who caused all of this, hung up the video with joy. In the past hour or so, he reported safety to several women through video and also learned about each other''s situation. Mu Bai doesn''t need to go into details here, but Shuangxue''s side, now they are in the military area camp of the Star, they will more or less take action every time they fight. Moreover, there is the protection of the dark and the zero soil in the dark. Without revealing their identity, the few women almost do whatever they want on the battlefield. Of course, in addition to this, their strength has also risen quickly, with the sixth level of Frost Snow Star Sea Realm, the fifth level of Hu Yanfei, Guan Yue and Gu Qian respectively breaking through to the third level of Star Swirl Realm. Such a great progress, apart from their own talent and the jade pendant given by Mu Bai, is the battlefield. "It is said that the battlefield is a meat grinder, so isn''t it the best place to upgrade?" Throwing the light machine onto the sofa, Mu Bai grabbed a handful of hair indiscriminately, and then went back to the bathroom to start tidying himself. A series of wars, in fact, his body is already full of mud, although it can be cleaned up with magical powers. But the feeling of taking a hot bath really made Mu Bai obsessed. After soaking for several hours, Mu Bai crawled out reluctantly, dried himself with the wind, and then found a place to start practicing. In this practice, he was mainly to heal his injuries. The backlash and internal injuries of his martial arts have greatly damaged his current combat power. Because he was outside before, he didn''t dare to use the time to come back to recover from his injuries. Now there is no one around, which is a good time for him to practice. As he said, Mu Bai was surrounded by star power, one by one merged into his body, allowing the injuries in his body to slowly merge. As Mu Bai was healing, the pattern of the entire Eastern Tiese Galaxy battlefield was also undergoing quiet changes. Take Mubai¡¯s first destruction of the space gate as an example. Within a day, another space gate was destroyed-Xingjiaxing. It can be said that the destruction of space doors in two consecutive places has strengthened the determination of many people to use genius to destroy space doors. On the third day, after passing through the first two places for proofing, there were good news from several places, although these places paid some price for destroying the space gate. But it is much smaller than hard attack or other methods. Therefore, after several consecutive successes, all commanders begin to prepare for this. But the demons are different. This strategy of the human race can be said to have caught them by surprise. At the same time, they also knew that the human race was a genius to join the war, which was known to the demons. Can only write a big word in my heart. They can''t afford this kind of thing. Especially a few days ago, Mu Bai killed Hao Fei, but it made the Sheep Demon Race heartache for a while. The Terran does not want the Demon, the growth cycle is slow. Geniuses are scarce for the human race, but they cannot stand the long growth cycle. With a strong population base, even if your fertility is on the ground, there are billions of newborn babies growing up every day. In addition, the growth cycle is only a few decades. For Human Race, as long as it is not for the loss of geniuses like Shuangxue or Mubai, everything else is fine. Heartache, heartache, but the human race dominates the harvest. In the five consecutive days of destruction of the space gate, 10% of the space gate placed on the battlefield by the Mozu has been destroyed. But don''t look down at this ten percent, this has already made the demons very uncomfortable. The destruction of 10% of the space doors means that their logistics will be reduced by 10% every time they are transported. Even if they can transport more to other places, it will take time to rush to the battlefield where reinforcements cannot be made. In a word, the demons are now in a difficult situation due to logistical problems. During the period, they also thought about building a new space tunnel, but after discovering that the starry sky was blocked by the human race, they gave up. Obviously, the current space door is destroyed and one is missing, so that the demons have to strengthen their defense near the space door. But also because of this, the Space Gate has constrained many of their vital forces. For the demons who are not good at using their brains, worry! Mu Bai, the initiator of all this, finally left on the fifth day. Looking at Waldorf and Dashan standing at his door, Mu Bai waved his hand: "Go, let''s go to fight monsters!" Chapter 647： The retreat of the holy spring star demons (second more) 647 The Retreat of the Holy Spring Star Demon Race "Wow, boss, you said this battlefield is really tragic." When he rushed to the battlefield, Waldorf saw the whole scene of the battlefield in his eyes and couldn''t help but marvel. Space cracks visible to the naked eye, screams and roars all over the entire starry sky, and the blood fog produced when the two sides of the war were fighting, made the entire starry sky full of blood. "This is called a battlefield, isn''t it?" Shrugging his nose, Mu Bai frowned when he smelled the pungent **** smell. Then he turned his head and looked at the two of them: "You will pay attention to your safety later. The three of us are showing horns. If one of us has a problem, the rest of us can also help." "Understood, boss!" "Yes!" After Mu Bai finished speaking, Dashan and Waldorf both responded seriously. After all, this is not a joke. Also known as the battlefield of the meat grinder, in the case of your strength not reaching invincibility, anyone All are in danger of falling. Take Dashan and Hu Defu before, and now they can live well, it is Mu Bai who rescued them. So when he heard Mu Bai''s words, even Waldorf, who had a chatter before, was too lazy to be serious at this time. "Okay, let''s go!" Seeing that Waldorf was also rare to be serious, Mu Bai nodded, and then flew towards the battle circle of the Star Sea Realm. Hudev and Dashan behind them both took out their knight swords and giant swords and followed them. On the other side, An Yi and the others, who followed Mu Bai far behind, saw him rushing to the battle circle of the Star Sea Realm, they also found the periphery of the battle circle of the Star Sea Realm, while fighting, while paying attention to Mu Bai¡¯s situation . If there is something wrong, they will immediately take action. The work of the bodyguard is vivid and vivid. "call out!" Just after Mu Bai entered the battlefield, there was a Thousand-Hand Demon Race''s Star Sea Realm Quadruple, holding a weird halberd and stab at his face door. "!!!" Is it so wild? Seeing the sudden attack, Mu Bai spit out in his heart, and then did not slow in his hand, Xuan Yue and Han Yue took out, the two blades were unsheathed, and a gust of wind was brought up. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" In an instant, the two wind blade belly and the Thousand Hand Demon Race flew away, and the powerful attack directly enveloped them. As for the result, Mu Bai didn''t even look at it, so he continued to fly forward while turning on martial arts. "Chaos!" "Wolf King!" "Yufeng Style Pro!" "Wushuang¡¤Furious!" Immediately after these four moves, a powerful aura swept across the battlefield, and some people who were alive on the previous battlefield changed their faces after feeling the familiar aura. "No! The violent glasses man appeared!" "Oh my God! He is still on this battlefield. I haven''t seen him before." "Well, who is the man with violent glasses?" For a while, the demons who had known Mu Bai''s record unknowingly moved away from him, and some demons who didn''t know the situation, when they saw the panic expression of the same race, came forward and asked. Therefore, under the rendering of those people, Mu Bai can be said to have once again become the focus of the battlefield. Some people listened to their words and gradually moved away from Mu Bai, but some people felt that they exaggerated and said it was not terrible. Anyway, everyone has different coping methods, but in general, most unbelievers are. "Hehe, what kind of violent glasses man, I think you are scared?" "Where can you grab a Star Sea Realm, you will meet him when you walk." "Okay, I want to blow up this violent glasses man!" The unbelievers all sneered after seeing the expressions of those same races, and then they did not know who led them to cooperate. The dozens of demons who were close in an instant were cultivated from the sixth to the ninth level of the Star Sea Realm The person who killed him towards Mu Bai. Dozens of people are mighty, and the composition of the momentum makes some people and demons who are fighting look sideways. At the same time, behind them, there are more demons following with them, to say nothing, there are thousands. All of them were members who didn''t believe in those magic words just now, but because the dozens of people were close, they were allowed to come forward. The scene here was naturally seen by Mu Bai who had just entered the battlefield. Seeing the densely packed heads ahead, he licked his lower lip with his tongue. "Something is over now!" At the same time, Waldorf''s sigh sounded again: "The boss is the boss. Just after entering the game, thousands of demons came to die. It''s really powerful enough." "Don''t talk nonsense, protect yourself!" Although there is nothing wrong with the sentence of Mu Bai''s words, judging from his tone, it seems that he really doesn''t care about those people. As expected, since his debut, every time he played against him, he basically played more with less. It''s not uncommon to have one enemy one thousand. In the long past wars, Mu Bai said that no matter how many people there are, it is useless. Immediately holding Xuanyue''s hand, stretched out towards the front, and immediately in front of her palm, the wind system''s magical powers revolved. "Yufeng-style, rebuke!" As soon as he said his words, those demons who flew towards him felt that the wind in front of him seemed to be difficult to blow away, and even had a repulsive force. "boom!" Suddenly, that repulsive force broke out, instantly blowing away all the Demon Races. Those who rushed towards Mu Bai, except for the Demon Race members above the Seventh Level of the Star Sea Realm, were blown away. "on!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai screamed, and the violent eruption broke out eighty times. Suddenly, Xuanyue and Hanyue were swept by him, and the power of the casual sweep was more powerful than before. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Then the three of them rushed head-on and rushed towards the enemy group. Mu Bai rushed into these people first, and the first to bear the brunt was a nine-layer Thousand-Handed Demon Race in the Star Sea Realm. When he saw Mu Bai coming, although he was shocked, besides some small drums, he still took out his own weapons to prepare for the battle. "Pump!" But when he didn''t expect it, when all his weapons were ready, Mu Bai''s figure suddenly disappeared like a ghost, and he was already beside him when he reappeared. Mu Bai gave him a faint glance, and Xuan Yue pierced his death hole. Under Xing Li''s strangulation, his vitality was immediately cut off. To kill one person in such a quick instant, Mu Bai expressed his normal operation, and then under the gaze of everyone, the two short blades in his hand, combined with its explosive treading air, flashed among the demons. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Whenever he flashed to a place, he would bring up a **** flower, and then waved his sleeve, sanding the next person. He killed the enemy like an art like this, so that all those around who noticed here were stunned, and they couldn''t believe it. Is this the Xinghai Realm? "boom!" But no one answered them now, and Mu Bai didn''t care about the thoughts of these people. In just a moment, he killed some of the dozens of people who rushed to him first. Then Mu Bai looked at the remaining people and the dense figures behind him, slightly sneered: "It''s been a long time, I haven''t been beaten like this!" "So nostalgic!" "call out!" Then, his body style broke out with all his strength, and his aura was overwhelming. If some of them were in the new sea realm, they would feel suppressed and dare not move. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... But before they could react, Mu Bai rushed into the crowd again and began his torture mode. "Really, the boss feels stronger again!" At this time, Dashan and Waldorf, who were following Mu Bai, finally followed closely. Seeing Mu Bai showing his power in the crowd, Waldorf couldn''t help but help his forehead. Although he was envious in his heart, he knew that if he was like a wave of admiration, his ashes would not know how long he would visit. "This is the **** gap." "Waldorf, if you sigh again, you are really suspected of paddling." Hearing Waldorf''s sigh, the mountain beside him shook the huge sword and rushed towards the outermost circle. "Hey, Dashan, I didn''t paddle, don''t talk nonsense!" Seeing this scene, Waldorf did not hesitate, took out his knight sword, and quickly caught up. He didn''t want to paddle or something. After that, the two defended each other and fought against the enemy in a circle of nearly a thousand people. Fortunately, both of them are the ninth level of Xinghai Realm, their strength is not weak, and Mu Bai has attracted most of his attention to him, which reduces their pressure a lot. But this is so, such a high-intensity battle still makes the two feel a lot of pressure. "Wind Jade Cannon!" Among the crowd, Mu Bai''s left hand was facing the person in front of him, and an attack composed of wind spewed from his hand, instantly making a gap in the people surrounding him. But Mu Bai didn''t take this opportunity to leave. Now that he has the golden feeling, it is very easy to deal with these people. No, after he ran out of the wind and jade cannon, a thousand-handed demons attacked him from behind. Feeling the murderous aura behind him, Mu Bai Xiemei smiled, and did not turn his head to take care of it. Just as the Thousand-Hand Demon Race''s attack was about to fall, a repulsive wind curtain was formed between the two. "boom!" Suddenly, the attack of the Thousand Hands Demon Race fell on the wind curtain and was forced back by the force of repelling. At the same time, as if to match the wind curtain bursting with energy, Mu Bai''s two short blades suddenly showed countless energy from them, spreading to the surroundings. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then, under the gaze of everyone, there were wind blades around Mu Bai, flying towards the surroundings. The powerful wind blades cut a lot of people around Mu Bai almost instantly, and what''s more, He was killed directly and died directly. Mu Bai, who played with all this last night, played with double-edged blades, ran to the crowd quickly, and started a new round of massacre. ..... The war is still going on. Three days after Mu Bai joined the war, this piece of the Star Sea Realm has finally been dominated by the violent glasses man again, and there is no longer the scene of a thousand people coming to kill him. After all, the lives of nearly a thousand people have been used to confirm that this Star Sea Realm is not simple. In addition, the people of the first and second layers of the Starry Sky Realm who came from time to time would be beheaded, so under the leadership of Mu Bai, the three of them almost walked sideways in the battle circle of the Star Sea Realm. At the same time, because of the continuous fighting for several days, it was good at the beginning, and the gap between the two sides was not big. However, after the Human Race replenished personnel yesterday, the Demon Race''s shortcomings and blame for the lack of supplementary personnel were completely exposed, leading to the difficulty of the Demon Race losing streak and even fighting back in today''s battle. Seeing such a situation, those high-level leaders who were already fighting Lei Mengmeng looked at each other, and then a principal shouted: "All demons, retreat!" Chapter 648： Sacred Spring Star Fighting (third more) 648 Sacred Spring Star Fight The voice of this demons instantly spread throughout the battlefield. The demons, who were still struggling to support, immediately began to retreat in an organized manner after hearing the news. In fact, before, they had the idea of ??retreating, but after all, they were still worried about military law, and no one dared to take this step. So now after hearing the order, the demons were overjoyed, and even under the desire to survive, they burst out with stronger strength, and for a while, everyone did not get any benefits. "Boss, what do you say?" Seeing the demons who were retreating and the people who were pursuing them, Waldorf returned to Mu Bai''s side and asked him. "What else? Such a good time to beat the dog, don''t miss it." Hearing that, Mu Bai looked at Waldorf who asked him with a look like Are you a pig, and he was obviously vomiting that this question did not contain any gold. "But, aren''t there any poor men chasing after them?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Waldorf touched the back of his head and said embarrassingly. "That''s an enemy who is like a desperate situation, do you think those demons look like desperate situation now?" "If I guess right, in the next step, the demons here will withdraw to other planets, and there will be other demons attacking the Holy Spring Star." "So it''s not really a dead end, don''t worry about counterattack!" After speaking, Mu Bai seemed to try his best to verify that he was right, so he rushed to the fleeing enemy and started chasing and killing him. Of course, he would not admit that it was because of the points problem. After all, it is impossible for a person like him to fancy such a tacky thing. "amount...." Seeing Mu Bai rushing out, Waldorf stood sluggishly on the spot, but he soon reacted and shook his head: "Really a passionate boss, it seems I can''t be worse!" "Ah, come on, devil cubs, let you see how great Grandpa Hua is!" "..." Then Waldorf made a strange cry, ignoring the strange look in the mountains beside him, and followed Mu Bai''s direction to kill. "call out!" But Da Shan didn''t say anything, he just took out the huge sword and just kept up. Sometimes, he, who is not good at expressing, likes this way of expressing with action the most, letting others know his chosen position. The entrance of a few people naturally did not cause any shocking sensation, but it still caused a commotion among the demons in the Star Sea Realm. "Why this violent man is coming here again, is he the devil?" "He hasn''t rested, right, star power is so durable?" "Who, block him, it''s too strong!" Suddenly, in the final Xinghai Realm, there was a wailing, which was a treatment that other human warriors could not enjoy. Even those who are far superior to Mu Bai are not as deterrent as him. But it is also now, being rubbed by people for a period of time, no matter how strong, it will still leave a shadow in my heart. These demons are obviously like this. At this moment, a dozen rainbows appeared in the sky, flying in two directions respectively. Mu Bai looked up at the sky, knowing that among them were those immortal people in this battle. At the same time, some of the rainbow lights flew above the Demon Race, and in an instant, one of the Thousand Hands Demon Race members, with a big wave, formed a flame light curtain that seemed to isolate the starry sky in front of Mu Bai and others. "Stop chasing!" Just at this moment, behind Mu Bai and the others, a command sound came. When everyone heard it, everyone who originally wanted to pursue it stopped and did not pursue it. Some of them, after knowing that there was no big battle, slowly flew back towards the way they came. Mu Bai and others naturally stopped chasing, and after looking at each other, they stood in front of the flame light curtain. "It seems that the battle here is over." Looking at this flame light curtain, when Mu Bai sighed in his heart that the demon clan''s flame supernatural powers were powerful, it was spinning rapidly in his brain, seeing the direction of the demon retreat, not the original location. Mu Bai knew that the demons who were going to attack the Holy Spring Star had given up here and went to gather elsewhere. As for whether they will counterattack or not, it is obviously impossible in the short term. In addition, the current plan of the human race to destroy the space gate is soaring, which has caused serious problems in the logistics of the demon race, and they naturally can''t spare manpower and energy to toss. "Yes." Hearing that Waldorf nodded, he was not a fool, and he could obviously analyze something. At the same time, he looked at Mu Bai longingly: "Boss, you are really too strong this time. You behave in front of those Demon Races in the Star Sea Realm, and they dare not come to trouble you." "It''s even like avoiding the plague...the great god, afraid to come forward and talk." Waldorf, who was going to talk about the **** of plague, immediately changed his words after seeing Mu Bai''s menacing eyes and changed his vocabulary. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded and flattered him on the fly. "You are quick to react." Immediately he looked at Mu Bai in other directions. In fact, this time, our war here was not the point. He said that Mu Bai looked at the Void Boundary Monument. According to his understanding, this time the attention of the demons could all be on the side of the Void Critical Monument. It is even reported that on the first day of the war, the ancestors of the human race were killed with a dozen ancestors of the demons. Until now, the two sides are still fighting, but the result is not yet known. "what?" Mu Bai''s words before, because it was a matter of the moment, so Waldorf could still understand, but the second sentence, in the absence of intelligence. Waldorf could guess a little bit, but didn''t know the specifics, so he was a little confused at this time. "You''ll know later." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai did not explain. Adhering to the theory that the more explained, the more troublesome it is, Mu Bai intends to let it go. "Let''s go, this flame can''t pass through, go back and rest." "Okay, boss." "Yes!" Hearing Mu Bai''s instructions to the two of them, he immediately responded. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded and took the two of them and walked towards the resting point. After all, they are not an army, so naturally they don''t need to assemble. It''s just that along the way, because of Mu Bai''s strong performance before, there are finally people who are free to gossip, watching Mu Bai and several people discussing. "Does that person with glasses know that when he was fighting before, he was rubbing against the Star Sea Realm battle circle alone." "Really? Is this guy so good?" "You don''t know yet, he took the two behind him before and destroyed a Star Sea Realm Thousand Person Team." "This....." Wherever several people passed, there were endless discussions, in Mu Bai''s words. Wherever he goes, there is a legend of brother. Although Mu Bai''s record has not yet reached the point where everyone knows, it can be seen from his current performance. Everyone''s awareness of him has risen to another level again. And Waldorf and Dashan behind them seemed a little cautious, being looked at by so many people, no matter how thick they were, they were a little embarrassed. "Don''t be nervous, just get used to it." It seemed that they felt their restraint. After all, Waldorf, who was a bit chattering before, didn''t even speak any more, so Mu Bai spoke to comfort them at this time. "Boss, don''t you feel it? It''s strange to be stared at by so many people." Perhaps it was because he heard Mu Bai speak, that Waldorf immediately dispelled some discomfort, and his expression returned to his natural state. "got used to." Taking a light look around, Mu Bai has suffered countless gazes over the past year or so. Regardless of the identity of the white fox or the identity of Mu Bai, which one did not stir up trouble in the major human forums. So when these people looked at him at this time, he said he was used to it. "The boss is the boss." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Waldorf couldn''t help sighing, and at the same time he understood. Mu Bai''s true identity is certainly not simple. It''s just a pity that the boss won''t let you watch! Thinking of this, Waldorf once again pressed down on Mu Bai''s spectacles, followed by him, and walked towards the resting place. Next, under the leadership of Mu Bai, Da Shan and Waldorf passed through the crowd and soon returned to their resting place. "Let''s rest first, and wait until the military here announces the next thing." Standing at the door, Mu Bai saw that the two of them were a little embarrassed and their auras were still a little disturbed, so he asked them to go back to rest first. "Okay, boss!" "Roger that!" After hearing this, the two of them did not have any ink, and they agreed to Mu Bai, and then walked towards their resting place. At the same time, Mu Bai said to the sudden appearance of Anyi and others: "You guys go and rest too. Although I guess the battle here will not be able to fight, it is inevitable that there will be accidents. Take more rest and adjust the state the best." "Also, thank you for your help during this period of time." In the past few days of war, Mu Bai has been so arrogant in the Xinghai Realm battle circle. According to common sense, he will definitely be punished by the enemy. Aside from other things, the Starry Sky Realm that got up to attack him was definitely not the only Starry Sky Realm Dual. However, the enemy who was at the second level or above in the Starry Sky Realm couldn''t get through, closed his eyes and thought, Mu Bai knew that it was the dark one and the others operating. So thanks, he said it sincerely. "This is what the subordinates should do!" Anyi and they all bowed when they heard this, indicating that it was their own business. It''s just that when Mu Bai said this, their slightly stagnant body had already betrayed them, and Mu Bai''s thank you was very powerful. "You''re welcome, I''m going in." After speaking, Mu Bai entered the room first, because he knew that if he didn''t go in first, An Yi and others would never leave first. "Huh, fighting or something, really tired." As soon as he returned to the room, Mu Bai became relieved, his nerves that had been tight on the battlefield finally relaxed. At the same time he started looking for the light machine to see how the people over there were. Before setting off to the battlefield, he knew that Frost Snow also took the initiative to participate in the plan to destroy the space gate. And also successfully took the first step to destroy the Space Gate of the Lacewing Star. A dozen days or so of time passed, and finally one day, the army here issued a message that the Holy Spring Star was fighting and rested, and the demons retreated, and the talents finally relaxed. Chapter 649： Set off, go back! (First more) 649 Departure, go back! "Well, it''s delicious, don''t say it, kid Mu Bai, your cooking skill is promoted very quickly." "When I first saw you, I was a Tier 3 Star Chef. It has only been Tier 4 since then. It''s not bad and has great potential." In Mu Bai''s lounge, Lei Mengmeng, who had disappeared for more than ten days, finally appeared again. It was only when she appeared that Mu Bai realized that as a temporary commander, she had been busy handling the aftermath and handing over. In the end, when the news just came out, she was free and all her work was gone. Originally, Mu Bai wanted to ask what her identity was. After all, during the war, she was urgently deployed as a commander in a certain place of the demon. If she hadn''t done anything similar before, Mu Bai would not believe it. However, he swallowed it before he said it. At the same time, he suffocated a sentence: "Mengdao, why did you finish your food! Wait for me when you say it?" Because Lei Mengmeng had just arrived here in Mu Bai, he hadn''t eaten for a long time and was hungry, coupled with a little force of deterrence, made Mu Bai''s stove fire. Of course Mu Bai thought that since he hadn''t eaten a big meal for a long time, he made a big table. But after I had a question and didn''t ask for it, for a short period of time in a daze, the food was gone, and all was wiped out by the small body opposite. "Well, it''s been a long time, I haven''t eaten, kid Mu Bai, as a boy, we must know how to be modest." "Today, you did a great job." "After I go back, I won''t tell Xue''er that you have an affair. How about that, is it interesting?" "Hiccup~" Speaking of Lei Mengmeng, he also made a long hiccup. Although it is detrimental to the image, it has become more attractive under the rendering of its lovely appearance. "Affair?" "I go!" "You must be based on the facts if you are supposed to make a fake. I admire Bai''s righteous behavior and sit upright. I am known as the perfect and outstanding youth of the Federation." "Don''t mess around, don''t mess with flowers, you said I had an affair?! Can you respect me a little bit, at least make a draft." When Mu Bai heard Lei Mengmeng''s words, he instantly became unhappy, and the white rice in his hand was not fragrant anymore, so he put it down and looked at the opposite Sister Luo Li with indignation. But who knew that Lei Mengmeng just smiled mysteriously, then took out the light machine, called up a photo and placed it in front of Mu Bai. "If you don''t believe me, take a look." "Hehe, just take a look." Seeing this, Mu Bai sneered in his heart, thinking that Lei Mengmeng was still too tender, and this kind of bluffing ability was not enough. After all, what he did by himself in a short time, he knew that he had never messed up the relationship between men and women. Only when he saw that photo. "Mengdao, when did you take this?!" It turned out that in the photo, Lan Bao''er came to say goodbye before, and Mu Baiyo wiped her hair with a towel and welcomed her in. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s nothing. But in this photo, Lan Bao''er saw Mu Bai lowered his head and was a little bit shy. What does it mean? And besides that, what does the smile of Mu Bai''s logo on the photo mean? Even from the perspective of the photos, Mu Bai and Lan Baoer seem to be pasting together. This situation made Mu Bai a little suspicious of the previous scenes, how he looked at it. "Look, you see how nice I am to you, don''t want such a good photo if you don''t want it." "You know, if Cher sees this photo, you might be fine." "It''s estimated that it was a human storm." Looking at Mu Bai, Lei Mengmeng retracted the light machine, and then looked at Mu Bai with a quick compliment. At the same time, in his small eyes, he seemed to be plotting how many meals to blackmail Mu Bai. "..." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t know how to explain it, even if he didn''t do anything, nothing happened. But women''s ability to read pictures and talk is still very strong. However, in the end, Mu Bai decided to speak up and win a wave for himself. "Mengdao, I have nothing to do with Lan Baoer." "Oh, it was called Lan Baoer." "She was the person I rescued before, and later said she wanted to form a team with me. She just came to say goodbye that day." "Oh~ the hero saves the United States, in this case, you can''t rule out throwing your arms around~" "No, she just came to say goodbye and left." "Really, I remember she stayed in there for ten minutes..." Speaking of this, Lei Mengmeng squinted his eyes slightly and looked up and down Mu Bai, the expression in his eyes was self-evident. Ten minutes.... Ten points.... A dozen... ten.... Mu Bai naturally heard the ambiguity in Lei Mengmeng''s words, and he immediately resisted this for ten minutes, not knowing why. But thinking of this matter, it might just end like this, he turned his head and immediately looked at Lei Mengmeng with contempt. "I can''t tell, Meng Dao is still a voyeur, hey hey, he also took pictures, it really turned out to be abnormal authentication." "!!!" Originally, Lei Mengmeng was standing on top of public opinion at this time, waiting for Mu Bai to beg to come down, and then pit a few meals by the way, and then go back to share with the good sisters. By the way, fulfill the original sentence: Follow me with the brazen rhetoric. In the end, who knew that she hadn''t assumed the posture of a winner, she was given a perverted title by Mu Bai. "You, you, you... Don''t talk nonsense, how can I, Lei Mengmeng... do... do this kind of voyeuristic thing." Speaking of Lei Mengmeng, she turned her hands on hips and turned over to the dinner table, and finally succeeded Mu Bai. "Hehe, how did this photo come from, how do you look at it from this angle, it''s a hidden corner." "Oh~ Come to think of it, it''s in the grass outside the door, I mean why this angle is so familiar." Seeing Lei Mengmeng''s bait, Mu Bai immediately smiled evilly, and pointed to the grass outside with a teasing expression on his face. However, Lei Mengmeng didn''t notice this at this time, thinking that her cute name has gone through 100,000 years, and she has never suffered such a perverted name. So she retorted again, this time it was even more powerful, and even jumped at the dinner table: "I am not! I don''t! Don''t talk nonsense!" The very standard three-in-one, coupled with its unparalleled and lovely appearance, the cuteness attribute has increased sharply, making the entire room soak in its cuteness. Good deed, this is incredible! Seeing Lei Mengmeng cheating with cuteness, Mu Bai still had some chaos in his brain at the beginning. After all, most people were not immune to this cute crit. "I have proof~" Seeing that the effect was almost the same, Mu Bai finally began to reveal the fox''s tail, but he hadn''t fully revealed it yet, instead he planned to guide it slowly. "You have evidence? What evidence?" "I''m telling you, kid Mu Bai, I have no way of trying to wrong me." Hearing Mu Bai said that he had evidence, Lei Mengmeng had a black line, and he spread his hands along the way: "Where is the evidence, let me see." In her opinion, there is a high probability that Mu Bai will not be able to produce evidence. Even if there is, she will destroy the evidence. Pooh! Absolutely not! Unexpectedly, when Mu Bai heard this, he folded his hands on his chest and pointed to her light machine: "The photo just now suffices to explain the fact that it is a voyeur. If you don''t believe it, open it and see if that angle is the grass outside the lounge." "!!!" Hearing this, Lei Mengmeng had several exclamation marks on his head, and then according to Mu Bai''s words, he turned on the photo of the light machine and checked it carefully. "Huh, it really looks like." Looking at the photos in the optical machine, Lei Mengmeng found that it was exactly the same as Mu Bai had said, and immediately condensed in the latter''s helpless expression. The image and personality are the most important! "Zizzi!" "boom!" Only heard a flash of thunder, the light machine was directly blown into pieces, and even the remaining dross was destroyed by thunder. It can be said that it didn''t stay at all, it disappeared cleanly. "call!" When everything was ready, Lei Mengmeng exhaled and patted his chest lightly. "Look, this girl didn''t see what evidence you said." Immediately, her eyes were erratic, she looked around, not daring to see Mu Bai''s eyes. The smile on Mu Bai''s face was even brighter when he saw it, and he immediately held his forehead: "Yes, there seems to be no evidence." "Ha, look!" "Child Mu Bai, you know you wronged me. The matter of your affair hasn''t been explained clearly yet, believe it or not, I will tell Xueer now!" Seeing Mu Bai admitted that he had no evidence, Lei Mengmeng immediately felt that he was standing at the commanding heights of public opinion, and could take this opportunity to make a comment on Mu Bai. In an instant, taking advantage of sufficient time, he assumed a victorious posture and looked at Mu Bai condescendingly: "It''s really naive." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai didn''t get annoyed, spreading his hands: "I only believe in evidence, you show it to me." "Hehe, just take a look!" "..." "Mengdao, what''s wrong with you, is it stuck? Where''s the evidence?" "Mu Bai, did you deliberately lure me to destroy the light machine! You white belly black!" At this time, when preparing to shut down, Lei Mengmeng finally reacted. In the previous dialogue, she took advantage of a certain gap to eliminate the ¡®evidence¡¯. "Hahaha, haven''t you!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai smiled as the winner, and sighed that this loli who had lived for 100,000 years was so cheating, he immediately sat down and continued to eat. Although there were no dishes, only white rice, Mu Bai felt that it tasted especially fragrant. "Sure enough, rice is the kingly way, and meals are only for decoration." "Mengdao, why are you looking at me like that? Do you want to eat?" "Bah, baah! It''s a pity, I have saliva, I can''t give you food." "..." "Mu Bai!!!" "go to hell!" "Zizzi!" "Ah! You cheated! Use electricity!" ..... The time was like this for a few more days. After the holy spring star was completely stabilized, after Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng applied to the military of the Tiesai galaxy for the filing of the spacecraft flight, the two decided that day, go back! Having been out for so many days, coupled with the chaos of war, or the two people are not worried that they are fake. Although there are always video calls, I still can''t chat. However, there is no real reality that I have seen in person, especially after Mu Bai heard that Frost and Snow had implemented several plans to destroy the space gate, it was even more difficult to sit still. He decided to go back and take care of Frost and Snow, lest he always go to such dangerous places. Man, that''s so tired. Chapter 650： Arrived at the star (second more) 650 Arrived at the Star "Boss, when you go out, you must protect yourself, don''t get tired, or I will be sad." "Waldorf, please be serious!" At the docking port, Waldorf looked very sad and looked at Mu Bai who was about to leave, very unhappy. And Mu Bai heard what he had just told him, but he didn''t know how, the back court was tight, and he almost didn''t get nauseated by his funny words. "My lord, I will come to you after I go home and report after the experience is over." At this time, it was Dashan who was talking, and when Mu Bai was about to leave before, he asked if the two of them were leaving with him. As a result, Waldorf¡¯s experience point is here. Now that the place stabilizes, the school actually announced that the experience will continue. There is no way, he still needs to take it here until the end of the experience. As for Da Shan, after learning that Mu Bai was leaving, he said that he would go home and report it. It seems that he intends to use the rest of his life to repay Mu Bai''s life-saving grace. It''s not that Da Shan knew Mu Bai''s identity or something, but that he was so reluctant. So this time leaving, only Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng, and the people leading behind them. Like the original lineup, it hasn''t changed at all. "can." Hearing Da Shan''s words, Mu Bai didn''t refuse. He likes such a hard-hearted person, and Da Shan''s strength is not weak. After training, it is still very good to be his bodyguard. After all, as a personal bodyguard, in addition to being big and obedient, he is indeed a good character. "Well, isn''t it just a temporary separation, and we all have exchanges, and it''s not missing." "I''m leaving now!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai comforted the two in reality, and then, seeing that the time was almost the same, he waved goodbye to them. As for Anyi, Chi Lian, Lei Mengmeng and others, they had already been waiting on the spacecraft. In their words, Waldorf and Dashan would be uncomfortable seeing them. Especially Lei Mengmeng, her outfit has been uploaded on Satellite-004 for a long time, so seeing him at this time, it is estimated that Dashan and Waldorf, two unprepared people, will be scared to heart muscle. infarction. "Well, goodbye boss!" "Okay, my lord!" When the two heard this, they both said goodbye to Mu Bai, and after seeing their goodbye, Mu Bai waved his hand and turned and left. Although there is still a point in his heart. After all, the three of them have basically been together during this period of time, meeting often, and making a sudden separation, after all, they are still somewhat hurt. "Dashan, we have to work hard, this boss is not easy, at least, let''s not be too far behind, right?" Watching Mu Bai leave and enter the figure of the spacecraft, Waldorf said to the mountain on the side. "Of course, the adults are so strong, the background must be very strong, I won''t be behind!" The two of them were not little whites. During the period of contact with Mu Bai, they could more or less notice that Mu Bai was not easy. Powerful cultivation talent and potential, already that strange martial arts. Together, these things are enough to make them stand by. Also, there was no strong enemy coming over on the battlefield. All of these situations added up. Those who had guessed must know that it was related to Mu Bai. "Okay, then we have to work hard to become stronger." "of course!" The two explained that they raised their fists and bumped into each other, as if they were making an agreement. .... On the other side, Mu Bai had just walked into the spacecraft, and he naturally didn''t know what the two said. But even if he knew, he would only shake his head and smile. "Oh, Mu Bai is back, it seems you are very happy~" At this moment, just as Mu Bai walked into the spacecraft, he heard Lei Mengmeng''s voice. However, her tone was still mixed with a little yin and yang, apparently he still hadn''t forgotten what Mu Bai had crushed on her IQ a few days ago. "Oh, isn''t this our Lord Lei Mengmeng? Why are you in the mood to play in the living room, don''t you want to go to tuition?" Because of the incident a few days ago, the relationship between the two is now closer, so when Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng talked, they weren''t the same as before. More than that, consider him a friend of his own age. "You wait!" After hearing that Lei Mengmeng gritted her teeth in response, she naturally understood what Mu Bai said about tuition. After all, she said the tutoring. After Gein was crushed by Mu Bai''s IQ last time, she planned to make up for her knowledge of black abdomen studies and skin studies. In her words, in the future, not only will Mu Bai be crushed by force, but also Mu Bai will be ground in other directions. "Ha ha!" Mu Bai sneered at this, expressing his disdain. We must know that his handling of such a situation can be described as unexpected. The earliest Shuangxue, and later Hu Yanfei, who had nothing to look for, were now put to death by him. Now here is another Lei Mengmeng, how it looks like a food delivery. "You wait!" Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Lei Meng''s angry eyes flashed with electric sparks, and then he took out the newly bought optical machine and ran to the side not knowing why. "Tsk tut!" Mu Bai didn''t care what she was going to do, and walked to the spacecraft hall on his own, looking at Chi Lian who was standing aside, Mu Bai asked. "Chi Lian, talk about how long it will take to go back this time, and how is the situation on the destination side?" "Yes!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Chi Li sternly bowed behind him, then flipped his hand to take out a piece of information, and began to report. "This flight, we will advance at full speed. Because the army is locked in the air, we can''t make a space jump and can only fly back." "It took about two days. The places we pass are all abandoned planets, so we don''t have to worry about being attacked." "Yes, what about the situation of the star?" Listening to Chi Lian''s report, Mu Bai nodded, expressing his understanding, and at the same time asked about the situation of the star. Because he knew that Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei weren''t idle. During this time, they destroyed the space gate of Yanjiaxing. "Ok!" Wen Yan Chi Lian turned to the page that recorded the information about the star, and began to talk about it, obviously he would collect things that Mu Bai cares about. "This time, due to geographical reasons, there are seven demons participating in the attack, and all of them are equipped with space doors." "Among them, six places were destroyed by the young master, but one place was not destroyed." "But even if there is one place, the remaining one will not be able to quench their thirst. The logistics of the other tribes have been unable to keep up." "Seven?" Hearing Chi Lian''s report, Mu Bai''s chin rested on his cheeks, as if analyzing something. Since the Star is very close to the Void Critical Monument, in other words, it is located a little bit on the edge of the central battle circle, and will naturally be topped by other demons. It''s just that Mu Bai didn''t expect that there were seven in this case, which is a lot more true. "Then how are they fighting now?" Knowing the basic situation, Mu Bai asked what he was most concerned about. After all, he knew that once a war started, Shuangxue and the others would definitely go. "The war is intensifying, and the geniuses of the demons occasionally show up. The total number of both sides is nearly 170 million, which is a relatively large battlefield." "hiss!" Hearing the number of 170 million, Mu Bai suddenly took a breath. This was the first time he encountered such a situation. You know, this number of warriors are basically above the Nebula Realm, and those below the Nebula Realm can''t participate at all, and they can only fire guns inside the warship. The number of people reported by Chi Lian is definitely not adding those people. Once added, there are at least 400 million people, which is really very high. "This is the destruction of the space gate of the Demon Race. At the beginning, the number of people who fought on both sides was 1 billion!" Ignoring Mu Bai''s surprise, Chi Lian continued to report there. The number of people this time made Mu Bai''s scalp numb again. At the same time, in his mind, he has a general understanding of the destruction of the space gate: there is a lot of restraint on the people sent by the demons. "Well, you go down first." After a while, Mu Bai calmed down from the shock. The war of 1 billion people, although in the whole universe, was not many. But for Mu Bai who experienced this for the first time, it was still a lot of numbers. After all, these are 1 billion living people, not just numbers. "Yes!" Hearing Mu Bai''s instructions, Chi Lian closed the document, then bowed and walked towards the spacecraft''s cab. "Why admire Bai? Are you scared by this number?" At this moment, Lei Mengmeng, who was still playing with the light machine on the other side, ran over with a smirk after seeing Mu Bai''s shocked look. "how is this possible?" Hearing that Mubai waved his hand, even if he was a little frightened, he would not admit it, waved his hand: "Don''t think about it so much, I''m a person who has seen the world." At the same time, he looked at Lei Mengmeng''s smirk, and said with no anger: "Sister Meng, don''t go to tutoring, you can''t look like this, you must know your shame and be brave!" "Bah. You can be proud of it!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng rolled his eyes, secretly sighing that this wave of car rollover was really miserable, but seeing that it seemed to have slowed down, he said nothing, holding the light machine and continued fiddling. "..." This made Mu Bai feel a little uncomfortable, he was so mocking, and as a result, he was still indifferent, which made him feel like a punch on the cotton. If this were the past, there would definitely be a threat of electricity, but this time there was nothing. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai took a deep look at Lei Mengmeng, and muttered softly: "Even if you have any tactics, my uncle will continue..." For two days in a row, the spacecraft flew very peacefully, without being disturbed by the demons. It was not until noon two days later that Mu Bai and his spacecraft entered the planet on a route specially set up by the Lacey Star Army, and they were considered to have reached Lacey. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Just after coming down, Mu Bai and the others heard a series of bombing sounds, accompanied by the air waves that swept the surrounding area from time to time. This look was caused by the battle, and judging from the aftermath of the battle, it was much more powerful than the Holy Spring Star. "It seems that things will be done right away." Looking into the distance, Mu Bai moved his wrist and said with a smile on his face. Chapter 651： Whose heroine is so strong~ (third more) 651 Whose heroine is so strong~ "Mu Bai, looking at your excited look, why, your hands are itchy again?" Lei Mengmeng, who was standing behind Mu Bai, seemed to feel the fighting spirit bursting out of him at this time, and couldn''t help but be speechless. It''s better to be young and energetic! "Okay." Hearing that Mubai did not deny that, in recent times, he may often fight against the demons, and his fighting spirit is rising every day. It''s not that he is addicted to warfare, but that his dedication in battle and his post-war improvement are one of the greatest pleasures for him. Because, when he could fly, his cultivation base had already broken through the fifth level of the Star Sea Realm. For him, Mo is just an extremely fast improvement. Fighting is of great help to his martial arts, body, and star power, which is why he can break through again in just one month. You know, this time he seldom practiced, and he didn''t use skill points. "I can''t see it, there is a violent factor hidden in the body." Perhaps it was because of the intense warfare in Da Mubai''s tone or the fire in his eyes, Lei Mengmeng rarely teased him, but said instead. "Men should be like this, kill all the enemies ahead!" "Go, kid Mu Bai, let those devilish boys know how powerful our human men are!" "..." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words that seemed to be inciting, Mu Bai couldn''t help but stagger as he walked forward, and almost didn''t get out of the words of her second grade. Really, what should I say at this age? Looking back, Mu Bai looked at him squeezing a small fist and dancing in the air with an embarrassing appearance, then sighed, following her look: "Chong!" "..." This time, because of his words, the scene was even more embarrassing, but soon everyone realized that they all broke through the air and flew toward the battlefield. On the eastern battlefield of the star, it is also the frontal battlefield of this planet. At this time, tens of millions of people are fighting on the starry sky. At the same time, this battlefield is also the last of the seven space gates where the demons invaded the star, so the war here is very fierce. But the tragic return is tragic, the battle here is the war template of the holy fountain star, the satellite-004, which has been expanded dozens or hundreds of times. On the battlefield, the strongest group of people are not here, but fighting in the distance, so as not to affect everyone. And the warriors of the Star Sea Realm or the Starry Sky Realm are all in their own battle circle. Even if there are warriors who cross the boundary from time to time, those with a low level of cultivation are fine, but if they are of high level, they will be intercepted by their respective masters, so as not to damage the surface harmony of the battlefield. On a battlefield in the Xinghai Realm. "These two people are too strong, how did they cultivate!" "Yeah, it''s not something that our Star Sea Realm can resist. I have seen before that a star sea realm genius from the Jade Claw Demon Race was slashed by that white-haired woman." "No more! That red-haired woman is not weak, she also smashed a genius of the Winged Demon Race with a single sword." These people and demons talked a lot, looking at the two women surrounded by the center, they couldn''t help but exclaim. I saw these two women wearing standard navy blue robes, with ball patterns engraved on the back of the robes, but from under the robes, they could still see their slender waists, while the long legs under the robes showed up as they walked. , All wearing blue boots. The hair of the two women was red and red and the other was silver. The only pity was that their faces were hidden by the huge goggles on their heads. But just a little bit of face revealed, is enough to make everyone think about their looks. They are the two daughters of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. After the war broke out, the two of them took the task of not destroying the space door and ran to the battlefield, planning to exercise themselves. At the same time, the aura of the two of them was much stronger than what Mu Bai had learned before. Frost and Snow is the seventh level of Xinghai Realm, and Hu Yanfei is the sixth level of Xinghai Realm. Obviously, in these days, they have also made a lot of breakthroughs. "boom!" At this time, Hu Yanfei blasted out a dozen flame giant fists, blasting away all the enemies besieged by her side, and then her eyes condensed. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... I saw those flame fists that had been avoided by the demons suddenly exploding in the air, and then the exploded flame stars fell into the starry sky. In the end, they were connected again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Looking at the flame stars in the city, those demon instincts felt that it was not simple, and then under their eyes, those flame stars turned into flames, forming a sea of ??fire, covering the nearby people of thousands of square meters. inside. "Yan¡¤Riot Space!" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei raised her left hand, the flame star power surging above the jade hand, and then she saw her red eyes flashing, the light flashed, and the sea of ??fire suddenly became extremely unstable. "boom!" Finally, under everyone''s surprised eyes, the ocean of flames exploded directly. The flames soared into the sky, like a huge wave, tens of thousands of meters, and then quickly fell, and more demons were enveloped in it. I saw hundreds of demons, before they had time to scream, they were enveloped in flames, and they couldn''t die again. After using this trick, Hu Yanfei''s front was completely empty in an instant, and there was no life. Seeing this, the corner of her mouth wore the same smile as Mu Bai, and then she took her own sword formed by flames and slew towards the other side of the Demon Race. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Rushing into the crowd, Hu Yanfei slashed left and right, beheading more than a dozen people in a row before being entangled by other demons, and stopped such slaughter. "Human, go to die!" Seeing Hu Yanfei beheading the Demon Clan calmly and frantically, a member of the Jade Hand Demon Clan, with his claws in his hands, whizzed towards her. "Starry Sky Realm One Heavy?" Seeing the visitor, Hu Yanfei raised her brows, and immediately put the index finger of her right hand holding the sword on the hilt, and she gave a playful smile. "Finally a funny toy has arrived!" After finishing speaking, I saw flames surging under her feet, a little in the air, towards the Jade Hand Demon Race in the Starry Sky Realm. On the other hand, Shuangxue didn''t use mass attack martial arts like Hu Yanfei did, but instead held an ice trident to fight against the demons. She is relatively clear, to exercise her ability to fight and react on the battlefield. She knew that she might be strong in other places, but here alone, Cha Mu Bai was not a star. As for why Mu Bai was used as an imaginary enemy, Lei Mengmeng said that he has become a lot stronger recently, and he has a red-hot martial skill, once used, it can explode very strong combat power. As a childhood sweetheart, he naturally knew that Mu Bai might want to challenge her after awakening this trick. Therefore, she has to take this opportunity to become stronger quickly. Above the starry sky, Frost Snow held the trident and blocked the hands that pierced her throat. "Crack!" Then I saw her holding a halberd in her left hand, rotating around the pole of the halberd, turning into a halberd in her right hand, and the left hand that was freed up, after she rotated forward this large step, attached ice to the palm of her hand, and grabbed the jade hand demon clan. Crush it with your wrist. Immediately afterwards, she blasted out again, with a strong vigor, directly kicked the jade hand demon clan into explosion. After doing all this, Frost Snow flashed with a halberd. "Huh!" I saw that where she was originally, there were two double-winged demons who had been killed, both in the ninth stage of the Star Sea Realm. "call out!" At this moment, her figure appeared again, even behind the two demons. When she appeared, Shuangxue first put the trident away, then both hands turned into ice crystal gloves, and pinched the wings of the two demons. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Ah!" "Ah!" With a strong pull, the two demons were torn off a wing each, and the huge pain caused them to cry. But all this didn''t make Shuangxue''s expression change any more. Seeing the screams of the two demons, the freezing power gushing out of Frostxue''s hands froze their wings, and then the white eyes flashed with strange light. The last two demons turned into ice cubes under her gaze. "Snapped!" Then Shuangxue snapped his fingers, and the two demons that had been turned into ice sculptures were broken directly into powder. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath, and even those who rushed towards her couldn''t help but feel stagnant. But Shuangxue didn''t realize it, like an emperor, standing in the besieged space, showing her hands on her back, looking at the surrounding demons in a contemptuous manner. But at this moment, her gaze, looking towards the north, changed from the initial flashing to excitement, and a bright smile appeared on her face. At the same time, Hu Yanfei did the same, wounding the Jade Hand Demon Race in the Starry Sky Realm and flew back, looking north, her eyes were extremely excited. The posture of the two women was naturally seen by everyone watching. Seeing this scene, while they were puzzled, they all followed the direction of the two women and looked towards the north. At first, they hadn''t seen anything, but then they saw a ray of light approaching quickly. At the same time when everyone was puzzled, the light was getting closer and closer to them, and at the same time everyone could clearly see the true face of the light. A huge light green long arrow, wherever the long arrow flies, leaves an explosion in the air. What is even more surprising is that behind the long arrow is a huge tornado. Wherever the tornado passes, nothing is spared as long as it is rolled up. There were even a few unlucky eight-layer demons of the Star Sea Realm. After being involved, they didn''t even have time to make a scream, and they directly turned into a cloud of blood mist. In this regard, the people watching the battle nearby were afraid to avoid it, and didn''t even want to suffer this innocent disaster. And everyone''s retreat was to give way to Changjian, and saw it rush towards Frost Snow and their battle group. Long Arrow rushed into the circle of battle, and when everyone was wondering what it would be like, a dazzling light suddenly appeared from it. "boom!" Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded in the circle of war. The wind blade emitted by the long arrow exploded, and the tornado it brought up, swept across this space, because it was all demons, so just this one click, Hundreds of demons lost their lives. Suddenly, everyone looked towards the north, trying to see who it was. But they just turned their heads when they heard a slightly frivolous voice from the previous battle circle. "Whose heroine is so strong~" Chapter 652： Mu Bai, you lose! (First more) 652 Mu Bai, you lose! The sound that suddenly sounded immediately attracted the attention of everyone back. I saw that in that battle circle, the two women who were fighting against the demons had already stood together at this time. In front of them, a young man in the same uniform was fighting face to face with them. At the same time, there was a light green wind screen around them. Enclose them in it. I think it is because of this wind curtain that they will be in peace under the explosion just now. And the young man who appeared was exactly Mu Bai who had arrived. When he arrived earlier, he saw two women besieged. Although they were in the crowd against these Star Sea Realm Demon Races, they seemed to be at ease, but Mu Bai still felt uncomfortable, so he shot over with all his strength. At the same time, at the speed of the full burst, ran to the two women, took them together, and enveloped them with a wind curtain. This is the scene just now. "Who is this young man, who sent the blow just now?" "Oh my God, he and the two women wear the same clothes, wouldn''t they be teammates?" "One or two are so perverted, have the human geniuses formed a team?" For a while, everyone looked at the three people in the field and talked a lot, and the demons who had besieged the two girls before seemed to be confused by this attack. "you are back?" Looking at the person in front of him, Shuangxue smiled even more. The warm smile seemed to be a murderous smile on the battlefield. Mu Bai felt relieved when he saw it. Then he replied softly: "Well, I''m back!" "Do you still know to come back?" "bump!" The other, Hu Yanfei was not as gentle as Shuangxue, and walked forward with a bitter tone, punching Mu Bai''s chest with a small fist. But although the sound is loud, it doesn''t hurt at all. Seeing this, Mu Bai held his beaten wrist and said with a smile: "I miss you, and I will be back." "Ha ha!" "Hehe!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two women both laughed out loud, but they quickly stopped thinking that this place was under the public. After all, sometimes, the image still needs to be there. Watching this scene, Mu Bai put down Hu Yanfei''s hands, looked at Shuangxue, and summoned the double blade. "As soon as I came back, I saw a scene that made me uncomfortable. Thinking about it now, I still feel a bit stuck." "I wonder if it is fortunate to team up with two beauties and kill all these demons?" When Mu Bai said this, he first looked at the two women, then turned his head to the direction of the Demon Race, with a grin on the corner of his mouth, murderous expression in his eyes. "Okay, Abai." "Why don''t we play, Da Bai, see who kills more?" Mu Bai''s words did not arouse the two women''s disgust, on the contrary, they enjoyed the process very much, it was not about killing. It was Mu Bai''s mood swings at this time, just like what he said. Seeing the two women being besieged, he felt a little disturbed. As for why this is the case, Mu Bai thinks it is normal, but in the eyes of the two women, this represents other meanings. Especially Hu Yanfei, since she talked frankly with Shuangxue, she has been a little uneasy because she is worried that she is unrequited love. But Mu Bai''s words just now seemed to be nothing, but there was a feeling of anger caused by the violation of his own territory. This shows that under Mu Bai''s subconscious, she has accepted her existence, and even still has her position in her heart, even if it may be small, but it is enough, she can slowly expand it. Thinking of this, she turned her head to look at Shuangxue and found that she had no other expressions, and she was relieved. At the same time, the smile bloomed even more generously. Seeing her sweet and hearty smile, Mu Bai stagnated, but soon recovered and asked her. "Who killed more than?" Then he turned his head to look at Shuangxue: "Axue, what do you think?" "Okay, it''s been a long time, it''s really nostalgic." "Okay, that''s better!" "Hehe, don''t cry if you lose." "Yes, Abai, be careful to lose~" Hearing the words of the two women, Mu Bai smiled and said nothing. It wasn''t that he had the chance to win. On the contrary, he thought it was such an interesting test. Why should it be so real. Plus, now the two girls are really strong, he might really lose. That''s why he won''t set up flags randomly and be beaten in the face afterwards. That''s no fun. "Then start." Seeing Mu Bai''s double-edged hand dancing, he was about to pick it up and rush towards the surrounding demons when he heard Hu Yanfei''s words: "Da Bai, wait!" "Gaha?" Mu Bai, who was rushing forward, stopped after hearing what Hu Yanfei said, and looked at her, wondering what she was going to do. "Or, how about we set a lottery?" "Luck?" "The color is good, I agree with Yan Fei''s words, otherwise it will be boring to try." "All right, what to bet?" After hearing this, Mu Bai opened his hands, as if you just mentioned it. When the two women saw him like this, they looked at each other, a smile flashed in their eyes, but they didn''t face Mu Bai, so naturally they were not discovered. Otherwise, Mu Bai would definitely know at this time that their plan is not simple. "Knowing everything! If we win, asking you questions can''t lie to us, answer honestly." "As for our loss of food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, we have covered it for you, how?" "so good?" Hearing that his punishment was actually the truth, and their punishment was not in the same dimension, obviously not at the same level, Mu Bai took the opportunity to become suspicious. But before he analyzed the wave, I heard Shuangxue''s voice: "Abai, you can''t agree, you''re not free and easy, it''s not fun!" Ouch! Suddenly listening to Shuangxue''s scornful voice, Mu Bai had no time to think about it, and immediately agreed: "Got it!" "Well, I just came to referee for you!" At this moment, Lei Mengmeng fell into the sky, but she, who was wearing the same uniform, actually put a label about "referee" on her chest. Seeing this, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes, not knowing where they had planned, and quickly chuckled: "It seems that you have any tricks." "Abai, but you promised you can''t go back?" When Mu Bai found out that they had premeditated, Shuangxue didn''t hold back, but said openly, and then looked at Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei, go and kill the demons." "Well, Xuexue!" Suddenly, the two of them rushed towards the surroundings, one left and the other right. Mu Bai was thinking about seeing them rushing into the enemy group, and then swept towards another place. Lei Mengmeng was left observing the three of them on the spot, smiling at the corners of his mouth: "Poor Mu Bai, you will be naked when you wait." The conversation between a few people seems to be long, but in fact it will not take more than ten seconds, so when they rushed to the demon clan, none of them had reacted. At the same time, after seeing the sudden appearance of Lei Mengmeng, they felt a shock in their hearts. four people! The strength of the first three Mu Bais has already shown a lot just now, and it is obvious that their strength is in the battle circle of the star sea realm, and they do whatever they want. So how strong is this pink-haired loli now? They don''t know, but they are guessing in their hearts. Especially when they saw Mu Bai and the three of them on their own, only Lei Mengmeng remained unmoved, and they were even more curious about how strong she would be and which direction she would choose to kill. But what disappointed them was that when the three rushed into the demons, Lei Mengmeng had no intention of taking action. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Mu Bai, who rushed into the crowd, wandered with two blades. He did not choose to use large-scale martial arts. Instead, he chose the most cumbersome melee combat. With two short blades of Xuanyue and Hanyue, they flashed back and forth in the demons, every time. , Will take away a life. But because it uses all martial skills except time supernatural powers, his speed at looting enemies is very fast even in close combat. "Pump!" Among the crowd, Mu Bai Xuanyue swiped horizontally, flashing a fierce murderous aura, and saw the Ye Mo clan in front of him cut off. After he had done all this, he turned around in a volley, holding his double-edged swords together. "boom!" I saw a wind curtain appeared in front of him, blocking an attack that was about to hit him. "Yufeng-style, rebuke!" "boom!" Then I saw the wind curtain suddenly frenzied, and bounced the attack that killed him. At the same time, Mu Bai was not slow, and his body began to land and spin freely upside down. And as he spins, a tornado is formed next to him, and coupled with his double-edged flying, suddenly wherever he goes, he will be attacked by wind blades. All the way down, at this distance, as long as the demons around him are involved, they will be killed. On the other side, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei kept their eyes on seeing Mu Bai who was so powerful. "It''s only been two or three months. The strength of this great white has risen a bit quickly." "Abai, it seems that some strange moves have been developed, but the effect is surprisingly good!" Perhaps it was because of Mu Bai''s great power, and the two women made their moves even more swift and mighty afterwards. Suddenly, the place where the three of them fought was enveloped by the three magical powers of wind, flame, and ice, which made many people look at this side involuntarily. And under their attack, those demons complained even more. Originally, it was very difficult for them to besiege the two women. Even if they had paid hundreds of lives, they could not be touched. But now there are many young people who are similar to them, and the strength is also against the sky, the star sea realm fifth level, they can easily fight between a large group of star sea realm eight and nine levels. No, it should be crushed! In an instant, some Mozu felt grief: If you click your back, you can meet three such strong geniuses. Talk about it, make trouble. After the three shots, the previous ten thousand people surrounded the situation, and the situation has changed greatly, and there are many demons who dare not step forward alone. At the same time, every minute and every second, they have reduced personnel. After only one day of fighting, the nearly ten thousand demons who besieged Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei were cleaned up by them. Of course, this is not because they killed all the people, and they ran a lot, but there were still a few people who killed thousands of people. At this time, the three people who had solved the demons were relieved and flashed back to Lei Mengmeng who had been in place. As a result, when they just returned, Mu Bai heard Lei Mengmeng''s words. "Mu Bai, you lost!" Chapter 653： Do something (second more) 653 Do something "what?" Mu Bai, who had just returned to Lei Mengmeng, was still breathing. When he heard the latter saying that he had failed, his face was a little surprised, indicating that he had not responded. "Snapped!" On the other side, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei reached out to high-five, expressing their joy after victory. "Dabai, you lost!" "Abai, honestly~" Then the two women looked at Mu Bai. Although most of their faces were covered by the goggles, the smiles on their faces could be seen by individuals. "No, I counted. From the beginning of the battle, I killed more than 3,000 members of the Demon Race, plus some people who fled from time to time. The total number of Demon Races killed by us was about 7,000." "Axue and Yan Fei and the others killed the demons, but they are almost the same. You know this is a personal battle. The two of them are in the early 2000s at most. Where can they surpass me, don''t think about bluffing me," At this time, Mu Bai categorically reported the numbers, and at the same time he was still sighing secretly in his heart. Suddenly Mu Bai looked at the referee label on his chest: "What about fairness and justice? It''s gone!" "Ha ha!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the women all laughed like silver bells. Fortunately, because they had shown great power before, the demons were already far away from them subconsciously, so chatting would be fine. "Mu Bai, before betting, it didn''t say that it was a personal battle, did you think it out?" Finally, after laughing for a while, Lei Mengmeng smiled and looked at Mu Bai, and at the same time spread his hands: "If you don''t believe me, think about it?" "amount....." Hearing this, Mu Bai was speechless. He followed Lei Mengmeng''s words and recalled the betting matters Hu Yanfei had just said. It seemed that he did not say it was a personal battle. Crap! Loopholes! Immediately, Mu Bai knew that he had fallen into their language trap. This was a premeditated and organized bet. After Hu Yanfei mentioned it, Shuangxue expressed support to arouse her interest, and then used the color to get him to agree. In the end, Lei Mengmeng came out and stopped him from thinking about the gap between the lotteries and started the game directly. This is a strategy of attacking the mind and strategy. In an instant, Mu Bai looked at the three of them, knowing that the defeat of these three men would be regarded as uniting against him. In the days to come, some play! Regarding this defeat, Mu Bai was still able to put it down. He immediately glanced around and found that the enemy had no signs of rushing forward. He immediately said: "If you have any questions, let me know. The words are endless." "But you have to remember, this is just the beginning!" "Haha, defeated man!" "Da Bai has already lost, is he still so arrogant?" "I don''t want to ask now, Abai will go back and ask you again." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the three women first expressed disdain and expressed that they did not care, and then said that they would not ask now and would ask again when they returned. When encountering such a situation, Mu Bai naturally refused to delay, and repeatedly confirmed: "I really have to ask now? While my mind is blank and the draft hasn''t been written yet, basically every question is accurate~" "Do not ask!" "Let''s go back!" "There are so many people here, it''s not convenient!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the three women said that they were not fooled. They naturally had to think carefully about what questions to ask. Now they are asking questions randomly, not only Mu Bai, but even them are not fully prepared. So even if they gave Mu Bai time to draft, they decided to go back and ask. "Ok!" Seeing that the three of them were so determined, Mu Bai had no choice but to agree, and at the same time, he would alert them to the highest level in his heart. It seems to be treated well! After exhorting himself in his heart, Mu Bai changed the subject: "Where to go next?" With that, Mu Bai looked around. Maybe the three of them had been too violent before, and there were already many demons who didn''t intend to provoke them. Therefore, the place where they are standing is almost a vacuum within a hundred meters. Their every move was noticed by these demons. Mu Bai dared to bet that if they wanted which side to go, the demons on that side would basically disperse. And Mu Bai also dared to bet that if they continued to riot like this, they would definitely cause more people to end, although there were many people around them protecting. Even beside them, there are big masters like Lei Mengmeng, and almost no one on the battlefield at this stage can hurt them. But Mu Bai still understands the truth that he must lose for a long time, and he also understands now that the more than 10,000 people killed this time may be that they can make the most trouble, otherwise it will cause a serious impact. For example, the demons will counterattack, or attract more attention from the demons. At that time, even if Mu Bai and the others did not want to reveal their identity, it would be impossible. The final result was to be taken back obediently, and this experience was a waste of time. This is also the reason why Mu Bai and the others choose not to reveal their identity, because once the Mozu knows that they are here, they will suffer a more serious blow. Especially Shuangxue, the future prince of the human race, if something goes wrong, it will be terrifying to think about it. "Next, let''s go do something?" At this moment, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei turned his eyes and immediately went outside. "Oh? Trouble?" Hearing what she said, Lei Mengmeng asked with a look of curiosity, although everyone is sisters, sometimes Lei Mengmeng still doesn''t know what her leaping thinking will contain. "Yan Fei, what do you mean?" But Shuangxue was different. She often stayed with Hu Yanfei during this period, and she could probably guess it. While she was talking, she also pointed to the back of the battlefield. Suddenly, Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng looked there, their eyes condensed, it was obvious that they all understood Hu Yanfei''s intentions from this. "I think it works!" At this moment, Lei Mengmeng''s eyes flashed brightly. As a commander, she immediately figured out the key points. "In this battle, according to my observations, the Nirvana and Immortality are all in the extreme south of the battlefield." "What''s more, there are experts from my human race, if we take the opportunity to go to the last space gate here." "At that time this door can be destroyed, then the battle here is basically set!" Listening to Lei Mengmeng''s analysis, all three nodded. As Lei Mengmeng said, now is indeed a good time to destroy the last space gate of the star. And even if there are heavily guarded there, how many immortality can there be? Three? Six? Moreover, Mu Bai might not know the combat power of the Immortal Realm alone, but Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei still knew a little bit. Lei Mengmeng was in the immortal realm, but very strong. Although they have not seen it, at least they have heard of it. And they are not bad in terms of numbers, Lingtu and Anyou, but they have been protecting them in secret. There are only three here, plus Chi Lian, this immortal realm is one stage, and there are four people in this moment. When the time comes, from the immortal realm that has never been dispatched, just bring one or two. Such a number is enough, after all, the Demon Race cannot place too many Immortal Realms anywhere, because that would be too much of a force. "It''s good, but it''s..." At this moment Mu Bai frowned and looked at Shuangxue, who also seemed to look towards Mu Bai. From this look, Shuangxue knew what Mu Bai was talking about. "The ancestor wouldn''t let me and Abai act together." Before Mu Bai finished speaking, Shuangxue continued his words, with a little bit of decadence in her tone. "Yes, I remembered that there is this rule." After Shuangxue''s reminder, Lei Mengmeng and Hu Yanfei both remembered at this time, in order to prevent them from being swept away at the same time. The ancestors hereby gave orders not to allow the two to perform dangerous tasks together. "This task is not too difficult, right?" "The ancestors shouldn''t care about it. Let''s go now. When the time comes, we will have a chop first and then play, how?" Seeing that everyone seemed quite quiet, Mu Bai looked around and found that he hadn''t noticed them. Immediately he lowered his voice and said in only a few people''s voices: "When the time comes, we will do it. It is impossible for the ancestors to say to us. Don''t be so obedient. We are now in adolescence and must learn to be restless!" "..." "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the three of them were all taken aback, before they waited for them to speak, a cold voice remembered. "Mu Bai, it''s okay, the ancestors hadn''t thought that you actually have such an active character." "Old...old...old ancestor?!" "Jiuzu?!" "teacher?!" As soon as they heard this sound, several people exclaimed, and then they covered their mouths, seeing no one around, knowing that the Nine Ancestor was sneaking in the dark, Lei Mengmeng spoke. "Jiuzu, are you on this battlefield?" "Of course, otherwise, how could you hear the wonderful inciting remarks made by children from Mu Bai, right? Xiao Mu Bai." "Nine... Patriarch, Tong Yan Wuji, take it seriously, cough cough, so what, how come your old man is here." Hearing this, Mubai knew that if he continued speaking, he would definitely not get any benefits, and immediately changed the subject. At the same time, I was still sighing why I was so memorable, even if I was heard when someone said bad things in front of others, I was actually found out behind my back. worry! Thinking of this, Mu Bai knew that his little life in the future would be difficult. After all, which bad student you have ever seen, after being noticed by the teacher, can still behave nonsense. Mu Bai''s current situation is even worse! "Humph!" Who is the Nine Ancestor Ling Fei? She naturally knew what Mu Bai meant, and immediately answered his words with a cold snort. As for whether you will let Mu Bai go? Only she knows. "The Wired News said that the Demon Race was planning to send people from the Star Realm over, so I came to have a look." "Star home?!" "what?!" Hearing the Star Master Realm, several people were shocked and expressed their surprise. After all, it was the Star Master Realm, the highest realm in the entire universe, even the ancestors were in this realm. Although there are strong and weak, but for these scumbags, the star main realm descends and subdues this battlefield, it is not the same as playing. But this can also be heard from another aspect, that is, the demons want to expand this battlefield. Good deed, this is incredible! Chapter 654： Decided! (Third more) 654 Decision! The words of the nine ancestors gave a few people a feeling of desperation. They all understood that once someone from the Star Realm really came over, then the Star Star would be the second battlefield of the Tiesai Galaxy. This also means that the Mozu will invest more energy. Although their space gates have been destroyed one after another, the war is a little tight, but once a warrior like the Star Realm arrives and drags the battlefield to the balance of space, the demons will take a route from their border. The time needed can be delayed properly. So the nine ancestors came here to prevent this from happening. Don''t give Mozu a chance to delay, and directly eliminate future troubles. "Go back first!" It''s a big matter, plus it''s a battlefield here, and it''s obviously impossible to go on here. No, Lei Mengmeng saw it, looked around in reality, and then said to a few people. "Ok." Hearing that, Mu Bai and the others did not hesitate, they were all nodding their heads, obviously they knew the importance of things. At the same time, they all guessed that since the ancestors chose to tell them, it means that they already have a countermeasure. That is to say, they will be sent. As to whether Mubai or Shuangxue, or both, they need to agree. As for Mu Bai''s earlier cut and play, it was obviously no longer available. The Lord is here, don''t think that the nine ancestors will let them act wantonly. Of course, you can still act recklessly when you are away. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly, a few people stepped forward, heading towards the resting place prepared by the star Lacewing. "Huh, they finally left!" "Wow, these demons are even more demons than demons!" "Oh my God, fortunately they left, is this the genius of the human race, too strong?" Seeing a few people leave, the demons in the Star Sea Realm battle circle almost applauded and congratulated. Although they only came to kill like this for one day, the death of nearly 10,000 Demon Race made them feel terrified, and let them understand by the way. Some people are beyond common sense! The Terran side is okay. It was originally at an advantage. In addition, Mu Bai and others have weakened the morale of the Demon Race. Now dealing with the Demon Race is not easy, but it is not as tired as before. At the same time, these warriors are full of admiration for Mu Bai and the others, taking advantage of the gap in the battle, paying attention to the direction that Mu Bai and the others are leaving. Of these circumstances, Mu Bai and others who have left are of course unclear. The few people did not encounter obstacles along the way, and after a while, they rushed back to the house arranged by Hu Wei before. "Sister Xue, Sister Yanfei, you... Sister Mengmeng, Brother Mubai, are you all back?" Just entering the house, Mu Bai heard Guan Yue''s surprise sound. "Yeah, we are back!" Seeing Guan Yue coming by Sa Huan''er, Mu Bai smiled and said to her. "Wow, Brother Mu Bai is back!" "Finally no need to eat takeaway!" "..." Mu Bai had a very happy face at first, but after hearing Guan Yue''s words, he looked towards Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei and saw that they were both holding their foreheads, so he dared not look at Mu Bai. It turned out that when the two women were with Mu Bai for two days, they always said that they hadn''t eaten anything since Mu Bai left. At that time, Mu Bai felt a wave of heartache, but now... Everything is revealed! But fortunately, Gu Qian''s appearance at this time saved them. "Huh, are you all back?" Hearing Guan Yue''s loud voice, Gu Qian naturally knew what was going on, so she walked down and took a look now, which was a face-to-face meeting with everyone. It was the same black princess dress as usual, and the pupils were still pitch black. I have to say that Gu Qian is simply an awakener who perfectly practices the dark magical powers. "Yes, I''m back." Although there is a relationship between the two, in normal times, the relationship is still good, so after seeing Gu Qian come down, Mu Bai also smiled at her. "call out!" At this moment, a woman in a purple shirt suddenly appeared behind Gu Qian, wearing a face towel for no one to see. "Ancestor!" "Nine Ancestor!" "teacher!" Seeing the people who appeared suddenly, Mu Bai and others said hello, especially Mu Bai. This time the salute was very regulated, so that people couldn''t pick out a bit of thorn. Upon seeing this, the nine ancestors naturally knew what mentality he was playing, and immediately ignored them and looked at them: "Well, there are no outsiders here, so there is no need to go through so many forms!" Because I often get along with the nine ancestors, when there are no outsiders, everyone is very casual. After hearing her words, everyone relaxes. The Nine Ancestor was only satisfied with this, and then looked at his recent disciple Gu Qian, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Yes, Qian''er has made rapid progress during this time!" In the past six months, the cultivation base has been from the Star Martial Realm to the Star Swirl Realm, even with the perverted bonus of Mu Bai Yupei, it would definitely not be feasible without the talent. In particular, his control of supernatural powers has made Jiuzu very satisfied over the past six months. "The teacher taught me well!" Suddenly when he heard the compliment of Jiuzu, Gu Qian seemed embarrassed, but also very happy, like a child got a big red flower. "You!" Wen Yan Jiuzu nodded her head, then slowly walked towards Mu Bai and the others. "I have already said the purpose of my coming, so now I will tell you about the strategy we have chosen." coming! Hearing what Jiuzu said, Mu Bai and the others understood that the old ancestor would really leave this matter to them. As for what to do, they had to listen to them. "Nine ancestors, but Mu Bai will do it if he has orders." As Mu Bai, who had just been listed as a thorn in his eye, when he heard this, he immediately expressed how obedient he was under the speechless eyes of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. I intend to take this to offset the impact just now. "Hehe, adolescent restlessness~" Seeing Mu Bai, Jiuzu looked at him with interest, and then said what Mu Bai had just said. Suddenly, the women in the hall who knew the situation burst into laughter. Even Guan Yue and Gu Qian, who were not aware of it, reacted immediately under Hu Yanfei''s popular science. "..." Mu Bai knew it would not be that simple, but he was not annoyed, scratching his head and continuing to use the words just now: "Nine ancestors, Tong Yan Wuji..." "Hahaha!" His words made the middle-aged girl who had previously laughed laughed again. Eighteen-year-old child! "All right!" While everyone was laughing, Mu Bai gave them a few glances, but in the end it was Nine Ancestor Ling Fei who stopped everyone: "This matter is here for the time being. Let''s talk about this time." As soon as they were talking about business, the girls who were still laughing just now all had serious faces, and then looked up at her, waiting for her instructions. Ling Fei did not conceal this. After checking the surrounding area for a week, she said: "Because of the plan of the Demon Race, so at this time, they guarded a lot of the last space gate left on the Star." Then she looked at Mu Bai and others: "If you follow your plan just now, there will be no good fortune!" Obviously just now when several people talked about the plan, the Nine Ancestor Ling Fei had already heard it, and with the configuration they had discussed before, they would definitely be taught a miserable lesson. After hearing this, the few people did not refute, just bowed their heads and were trained there. Even Lei Mengmeng is still bowing his head at this time, like a student who has done something wrong, waiting for the teacher''s reprimand. However, Ling Fei just mentioned this, and then continued: "So to avoid nights and dreams, this time, I will go there myself." "Old ancestor, did you go there yourself?" Hearing this, everyone looked at her in shock, indicating that some did not react. If it is a central battlefield like the Void Critical Monument, the ancestors personally end up, everyone is not surprised. After all, I''ve heard before that there are already three ancestors working there. But now that the nine ancestors want to do something here, doesn''t that mean that the battlefield level here has shown a straight rise. "Yes, I will pass, but I won''t do it!" Ignoring their shock, Concubine Ling just didn''t care about waving her hands: "The battlefield here is far less serious than you think, it''s just that it''s possible to come to the Star Master Realm. I just come here to prevent people from the ancestor level from coming over." "This kind of thing is not my turn to take action, so you still have to do it." What Jiuzu said obviously means, I just look at this, you can do it. Regarding such a situation, several people don''t know how to say it. They can''t say that Jiuzu is lazy. After all, the matter has not reached the point where she can take action. If it is spread out, it will be somewhat bad. "Then, Jiuzu, if we perform our tasks, whoever will go." At this time, Mu Bai quietly stepped forward and pointed at him, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, basically asking who would be more appropriate to let them go. Although in his heart, he is more inclined to go together, but this requires the consent of the ancestors. Hearing Mu Bai''s speech, before Jiuzu answered, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei both looked at her with bright eyes, and they seemed to be expecting something in their eyes. Seeing the nine ancestors had a headache, the three people in front of them could be said to be the people with the greatest potential in the future. Not only Shuangxue and Mu Bai, but Hu Yanfei also attracted their attention at this time. Anyway, it absorbed the inheritance of a race, and once again was able to reach the level of their ancestors. Therefore, even if the loss of any one of the three is enough, it is enough to be human misfortune. Suddenly the ancestor was a little bit troubled, and he didn''t know who to choose, his eyes circled in front of them immediately. "Hey!" In the end, she sighed first, and then she thought: "Go all, the ancestors are there, don''t be afraid of danger!" "Yay!" "Thank you ancestors!" "I know Jiuzu is the best!" Because Jiuzu often dealt with them, especially Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, Jiuzu can be said to be extremely affectionate, so Lingfei decided to go together without making them sad. Anyway, something happened, with her ancestor carrying around, she still has this confidence. But at this time, she saw how happy a few people were, and she was actually quite happy in her heart, and at the same time she sighed slightly, they were just children. Thinking of the previous impassable command to perform dangerous tasks, Ling Fei also apologized to Mu Bai in her heart. This time, let''s make you crazy. Chapter 655： action! (First more) 655 action! In fact, if another ancestor came to the battlefield of the Star, I would not agree to the three of them going together. It is normal to think about this. The three of them don''t mention other things first. The future potential alone can reach the level of the Star Master Realm at the lowest level, and it is certainly not weak. With such three people, all the ancestors wanted them to retreat and practice for tens of thousands of hundreds of thousands of years before coming out. At that time, they were strong enough and loved how to play. That is, the legendary start is invincible. But this is just the ancestors'' thinking about it. Anyone''s growth cannot be caused behind closed doors. That''s why they can learn, practice, and cultivate like ordinary people, not only to exercise their bodies, but also their hearts. But I was worried about their problems, so I paid too much attention. Just like parents who have passed a generation, for their grandchildren or granddaughter, it is holding it in the palm of the hand for fear of falling, or holding it in the palm of the hand for fear of melting. In fact, the ancestors are aware of this mentality, and are working hard to restrain it. The reason why the Jiuzu Lingfei promised so easily this time, in fact, other ancestors also signaled not to give the children too much shackles. She was just asked to be this good person. As for the wicked person, the other ancestors divided it into nothing. "Ancestor, if you don''t make a move this time, if we make a move, what should the enemy guard do?" Looking at Mu Bai and the others, Lei Mengmeng was actually quite happy in his heart, but then he thought of a very realistic thing and asked it. When the few people who were still cheering heard it, they all calmed down. Yes indeed! The guards outside the gate of space are not vegetarians! Thinking of this, everyone calmed down and continued to listen to Lingfei''s instructions. "Don''t worry, this time there will be Shadow Guard and Yan Bingtai to cooperate with you, I will bring the people from both teams, and those who guard the space gate." "Kill!" Hearing that, Ling Fei first glanced at the crowd, then took out two signs and handed them to Lei Mengmeng: "This is something to mobilize them. When you take it out, they will listen to you." "I only have one request, not one left!" When this sentence was said, Ling Fei''s momentum changed, which made people daunting. If you were an amiable elder before, then you are now a decisive commander. Her orders make people afraid to resist. Don''t look at the Nine Ancestral Concubine Ling Fei who seems to be very easy to talk, in fact, these old ancestors, who is not killed, but in recent years, they have rarely done things to reduce the aura of that high-ranking person. Now just letting out a little bit is enough to make the few people present feel a lot of pressure. "Sorry." Seeing a few people were very depressed, Ling Fei immediately converged her breath: "I''m used to it. Every time I assign a task, it will be like this." "It''s okay, ancestor~" "Ancestor, when shall we leave?" When Concubine Ling recovered her breath, everyone felt her body loosened, and Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei stepped forward and hugged her shoulders to act like a baby, saying that it was all right. Lei Mengmeng, who walked to the front of the concubine in this way, said with a small mouth: "Ancestor, I also want to hold him." "..." At the same time, Lei Mengmeng was still holding his hands, as if I was going to raise it high, and suddenly the hall was quiet. If it is done by another person, it will only make the whole body shake and feel uncomfortable. But if this person is Lei Mengmeng... "So cute, my cute~" ....... After a hesitation and everyone''s discussion, the matter was finally settled. "Go now." After looking at the time, I found that a few people chatted for a long time. The ancestors felt that it was important to do business first, so don''t tell them. "Yes!" "Roger that!" Hearing this, Mu Bai and others all put away the relaxed look just now, and responded with solemn expression. "Hehe, you guys, don''t be so serious." Seeing that Ling Fei chuckled and shook her head, Lei Mengmeng took the lead and talked with her forehead seriously. "Ouch, ancestor!" Perhaps only in front of the elders, Lei Mengmeng has a back look, holding his head and pouting. "Well, Mengmeng, take your brothers and sisters to perform the task." Seeing her sprouting again, Ling Fei touched her head and let her go. "Well, let''s go first!" Immediately Lei Mengmeng put away his cuteness, his eyes flashed, and he looked at Mu Bai and the others: "Let''s go, let''s pass now, and I have finished comrades for everyone else." "it is good." "Well, sister Mengmeng!" When Mu Bai and others heard Lei Mengmeng''s words, they all agreed, and then looked at the concubine Ling: "Ancestor, let''s go first." After the greetings, several people walked outside one after another, leaving only the concubine Ling and the insufficiently capable Gu Qian and Guan Yue in the hall. "Why, you two want to go too?" This is when Ling Fei noticed the two people''s eyes and laughed at them. "A little." Hearing Concubine Ling''s question, Guan Yue nodded without concealing: "I just feel that I am weak now. I can''t help what Brother Mubai and the others are doing. I feel so useless." "Hehe, our Yueer is not weak, on the contrary, it is very strong." Concubine Ling knew about Guan Yue''s thoughts at her age. Like Gu Qian, she felt that she couldn''t help now, and was a little unhappy. But Gu Qian is okay, because of the teacher-student relationship, she has enlightenment, but Guan Yue can see it easily. "Really?" Because they were well protected by Mu Bai, Guan Yue''s mentality was as simple as usual even if he was more than a year older. Seeing this scene, Concubine Ling also shook her head and laughed. After sighing Mu Bai and the others for protecting Guan Yue, she said, "Yes, I heard that Yue''er has awakening supernatural powers." Guan Yue''s awakening of supernatural powers, this matter has been spread in the circle of the ancestors, and when the ancestors were shocked, they also had greater expectations for her in their hearts. Especially the Twelve Ancestors, after knowing that she could use magical powers to model and set the sand table, they were even more excited. Lianhu was a good seed for military experts. After all, when the two armies are facing each other, the commander always has a problem of perspective and can''t see the entire battlefield. As for Guan Yue''s supernatural powers, after it becomes stronger, it can take down the entire battlefield. At that time, only by watching the changes in the characters on the sand table, Human Race can make corresponding adjustments. "Hehe, you know the nine ancestors." At this time, I heard the nine ancestors talk about his supernatural powers, and Guan Yue responded happily. "Of course I know, our Yueer''s supernatural powers are very strong." Seeing Guan Yue''s appearance, Concubine Ling squeezed her face with her hand, and then sighed in her heart. Enjoy the innocence again, the twelve ancestors are already on their way... .... On the other side, after Mu Bai and the others came out of the room, they saw four teams, each of which stood on one side, clearly distinct, with two rows of people standing on each side and eight people in each row. These people are from Yan Bingtai and Shadow Guard. Although the two organizations do not overlap in function, the systems are the same. The team weaves, each team has eight people, the leader and deputy captain are all immortal, as for the members, the lowest is also in the seventh level of Nirvana, and there are also immortal. However, because they are the executive characters, the two teams in Yanbingtai wear standard clothing and silver masks, making it difficult to see their appearance. Except for the emblem of Yanbingtai engraved on their armbands, there is nothing else. Something that indicates their identity. The Shadow Guard squad on the other side is the same. They have been performing defense missions for many years. They are equipped with the same equipment as the bloodstained. They are wearing caps and robes. Hold the upper half of your face. It''s really mysterious! Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh, not even willing to reveal his true colors. I completely forgot that now a few of them also wear goggles, covering a lot of their appearance. "Hello, I am Lei Mengmeng, this is a transfer order!" Seeing these people, Lei Mengmeng stepped forward and took out the sign that Lingfei gave her before and held it in front of them. "Received! Hello, this is Yanbingtai 546 team, captain, Pelicans!" "Hello, this is Yanbingtai Team 934, Captain, Swan." "Hello, Shadow Guard, Part 132, Green Leaf." "Hello, Shadow Guard, main series 165, Kaze scroll." Two males and two females, Luye and Pelican are males, Swan and Kazemaki are females, both of which are above the fifth level of Immortal Realm. They serve as captains. They are also well-known people in their respective organizations. For these four people, Mu Bai and the others may not know it, but Lei Mengmeng had known Yan Bingtai and Shadow Guard, so he knew better. "Unexpectedly, it was the captain of the four ace squads, long and long admiration!" Where there are people, there is competition. This is unavoidable even in Yan Bingtai and Shadow Guard. So at that time, in order to make them use this competition as motivation, the ancestors ranked within the various organizations, and organized the top ten teams as the trump team. As for the judging criteria, it is judged from various aspects such as cultivation base, combat power, and completion of task execution. There is no need to worry about the bias of the judges, because the rankings need to be publicized, and many people are clear at a glance. "Captain Lei, I''m so praised, what is our mission this time and when will we leave?" Because Lei Mengmeng is now temporarily taking over their command, Swan calls her the captain while still asking what the mission this time is. According to the previous ancestors, they all came in secret, so before they came, they didn''t know what they would do, so at this time, when they encountered such a situation, they would naturally be very confused. "Go to the space gate of the star, slaughter all the demons outside it, and cover them to enter the restricted space door." Anyway, there are no outsiders here, Lei Mengmeng is not afraid of leaking the news, so he tells the task, and at the same time points to Mu Bai, indicating that they are the ones who destroyed the space gate. The members of the small team all narrowed when they heard the words, then looked at Mu Bai and the others, and then retracted their eyes. "Guaranteed to complete the task!" More than 30 people didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or some tacit understanding, and they answered at the same time. Although there are few people, hearing this makes people feel confident. "Okay, let''s go now!" Seeing this situation, Lei Mengmeng nodded in satisfaction, and immediately ordered, concentrating towards everyone. "Yes!" Chapter 656： Surely dark, right? (Second more) 656 Must be dark, right? Above the starry sky, because of the war between the human race and the demons, except for the source of the battle and the surrounding people, other places, under the notice of the army, are rare. Even the spacecraft that fly by occasionally can only start flying after greeting the army or the government. Therefore, this played a very good secret role for Mu Bai and others'' actions. This time, under the leadership of Lei Mengmeng, Mu Bai and the others still took a detour, and finally attacked the demons with the momentum of thunder. As before, neither chose the spacecraft to hurry. This is not that they don''t want to, but once they use the spacecraft to drive on, the target is too big and easy to be spotted. As for people, the chances of being discovered are still very small because they can cover up the recent breath and traces. As long as you cover it up properly and easily reach the door of the space, it is very easy. And because of the defense of the space gate, this time the Mozu did not set up checkpoints on the way to the space gate as usual. They gathered all these people into the space gate to form layer after layer of defense. Coupled with the immortal realm deployed later, it can be said that this time they are in the space gate, but they have made a lot of work. With no one blocking the defense along the way, Mu Bai and others drove quickly. "Abai, you said that when you were assassinated when you went out, there were still shadows of those gangs?" On the road, they were also curious because of the calmness and the addition of Frost and Snow. Mu Bai told them that he was assassinated by the Ming family when he went to Shengquan Star, and also told them that there were other gangs involved in it. "Yeah, I was a little puzzled at the time. After checking it, I found that there were three gangs, one was the Cheetah Gang, the other was the Sea Curtain Gang, and the last was the Flying Dragon Gang." "Is it...." When Shuangxue heard this, her expression suddenly became dull, and at the same time her eyes became dull, as if they were down. Such a situation, if seen by other people, will definitely think that the spirit is not good, or other things. But only Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei knew that Shuangxue was extremely angry at this time, her eyes were blank, and she couldn''t see any expressions, although such expressions appeared on her face now, a little cute. "Then kill them all." After a long time, Shuangxue switched back from this state, looked at Mu Bai with a smile, and said sweetly. "Guru!" Seeing this, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei both swallowed and nodded frantically. Nonsense, the frost and snow at this time, who caused whoever suffered. Even Mu Bai didn''t dare to refute, after all, he didn''t want to find that when he opened his eyes, he found that the place where he was getting a haircut or resting was not in the bedroom. This is miserable! The same is true for Hu Yanfei, but she remembers that she once made Shuangxue this way. Although Shuangxue didn''t chop her off, none of her hair or cosmetics survived. That''s how her short hair came from. In addition, in the middle of the night, he felt that there would be one more person on the head of his bed. During that time, Hu Yanfei was almost made nervous by Shuangxue. For this reason, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei also named Frost and Snow at this time: Absolute Domain! As the name suggests, don''t mess with the frost and snow at this time! "well!" Seeing that both of them agreed with her, even Mu Bai did not say that she was coming. Shuangxue''s smile became brighter, and then she took out her communicator. "Before I come back, the Sea Curtain Gang, Flying Dragon Gang, and Cheetah Gang do not need to exist." "The gang leaders and members all chop up and feed the dogs. As for their family members and friends who have been related to them, nine generations have been found, and they will be destroyed." "drop!" After speaking, Shuangxue turned off the communicator and her expression returned to normal. Seeing Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei staring at her flying dullly, Frost put away the communicator and touched her face: "Is there anything on my face?" Hearing that, the two shook their heads quickly: "It''s nothing, the beauty of prosperity!" "Yes, Xuexue, you are beautiful again!" .... There was nothing all the way, after Mu Bai finished talking about his assassination, he didn''t go on with the rest of the matter, nothing more than cultivation, breakthroughs, etc. It was very boring. And Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also briefly said that they both went to participate in the destruction of the space door. Basically, they destroyed the space gates of Lacewing Star and nearby planets. If Mu Bai is the first executor of this plan, then the two of them are pushing this plan to its climax. The effect is not trivial! "I don''t see it, it turns out that you two have destroyed so many space doors, so I only destroyed one." After listening to their description, Mu Bai scratched his head, holding back these words for a long time. "Ke Mubai, your head is so good." At this moment Lei Mengmeng also flew next to them, and when he heard Mu Bai''s words, he interrupted. "As the first place to remove the space gate, Shengquanxing is also the first place to drive away the demons." "Yes, Abai heard that you wanted a local executor, don''t mention how worried I was. Knowing there is very dangerous." Suddenly, just after Frost and Snow had finished saying this, the people walking forward stopped and stood on the starry sky. Similarly, noticing this situation, Mu Bai and others also stopped. Suddenly, everyone looked at the huge land ahead. The flat land in front of him was much larger than the flat land at the space gate before Mu Bai. According to his visual observation, it was hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. It is comparable to a small city. "These demons have destroyed a planet." Seeing the flat ground, Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, murderous. Destroying a planet, let''s not say that the value of that planet is very small, just the creatures on that planet are probably already dead in it. You know, it still belongs to the territory of the human race, which means that all the human races on that planet have been slaughtered. "I haven''t heard of the fall of Zhan Qixing, but there are many adventures or other places that have been captured." "Like these resource planets, according to statistics, the average daily flow of each planet is over 100 million!" Over 100 million! Hearing this number, the atmosphere that was still relatively relaxed just now became serious. "No wonder, the Nine Patriarch said that he wanted one and not keep one." At this time, Mu Bai remembered the Nine Patriarch''s order when he was about to set off, which seemed to have a lot to do with here. With hundreds of millions of people killed, it is impossible for the Human Race to not take revenge. "Then kill it!" Looking at the demons stationed around the flat ground, the thunder flashed in Lei Mengmeng''s eyes, and at the same time a pair of thunder armor was condensed around him. "Yan Bingtai, Shadow Guard takes orders!" "in!" "The Yanbingtai team smashed their formation to attract people from the Immortal Realm of the Demon Race." "The Shadow Guards then took action to protect them into the flat ground while their lineup was scattered." "As for the two people of the Demon Race who are above the Eighth Layer of Immortality, leave it to me!" "Yes!" Hearing her order, the small teams immediately began to take action, and Yan Bingtai even responded and galloped towards the place where the demons were stationed. This time, according to Lei Mengmeng''s observation, there are tens of thousands of demons stationed here, and there are hundreds of people in Nirvana and above. Among them, there are 16 warriors in the Immortal Realm, the highest being the 9th Rank of the Immortal Realm, followed by the 8th Rank of the Immortal Realm. As for the other members of the demons, their strength is at or below the 5th Rank of the Immortal Realm. So if there is no nine ancestors, if they follow the previous plan, even if they come over, they will not be pleased. However, it can also be seen from the side that this time the Mozu paid much attention to this place. "No wonder the ancestors are worried about this place. The Ninth Stage of Immortality is not placed on the battlefield. It is actually placed here. I don''t believe it if there is no trickiness." After cursing, Lei Mengmeng turned his head and looked at Mu Bai and the others: "I will cut off those immortal realms first, and then the Shadow Guard will guide you through." Domineering! After hearing Lei Mengmeng''s domineering words, she appeared at the place where the demons were stationed with a scream, and at the same time everyone at the Yanbingtai felt the place where the demons were stationed. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Almost just for an instant, the booming explosion sounded, and the huge waves formed by the explosion also attacked Mu Bai. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" At this moment, two figures flashed in front of Mu Bai and the others, and they were the two of Diyou and Lingtu who had been in the dark. I saw Zero Earth forming a huge wall of earth in the starry sky, blocking all the aftermath that swept over it. "Go ahead and leave it to us here." Then Anyou looked at her colleagues and told them. "it is good!" Fengmaki saw the sudden appearance of Zero Earth, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that the two knew each other, but after hearing Diyou''s words, he nodded his head seriously and suppressed the thought of retelling the past. Then she looked at the green leaves next to her: "Captain Green, we must perform well this time. This is not only our colleagues, but also the young masters." Mu Bai and the others took the initiative to speak out the identity of Shuangxue and others when they hurried over. Up to now, none of them have reacted from the shock. However, I knew that if they took action, this space door was stable. "Haha, of course, I will not shame the Shadow Guard!" "call out!" After speaking, Luye glanced at Shuangxue respectfully, and then shot out. Seeing this, Feng Juan shook his head, signaled Frost and Snow, and flew out with the team. In fact, Yan Bingtai did the same just now, which is regarded as respect for the identity of Shuangxue. At the same time, this time the mission, in the hearts of their teams, even more thought of competition. The current Shuangxue is like the leader who came to inspect the work. When the people in the small team saw her, they wanted to show their muscles. "Tsk tut!" Seeing this, Hu Yanfei was amazed, and looked at Shuangxue with a curious look: "Xuexue, how does it feel to be expressed in front of others by others?" "roll!" "Oh... it must be dark and cool, right?" Chapter 657： enter! (Third more) 657 Enter! "Who!" After Yan Bingtai''s attack was launched for the first time, there was a roar on the Mozu side. Then I saw a demon volley up in the air, he was the strongest of the demon clan stationed here-Fei Naikang, the nine-layer immortality of the phantom demon clan. After Fei Naikang flew to the starry sky, he suddenly saw Lei Mengmeng in full costume and said in a condensed voice, "Is it the person you brought?" "Zizzi!" Without answering his words, Lei Mengmeng was only the most admired, a thunder suddenly appeared, and at the same time the place where the two of them stood was a field of thunder. "call out!" At the same time, another immortal eighth-layer Ye Mo clan, Ling Yefei, also flew over from where he was stationed. "Old Fei, who is this person?" Looking at Lei Mengmeng from Thunder, Ling Yefei walked to Fei Naikang and asked suspiciously. "I don''t know, but I feel that this person is not easy!" Hearing Ling Yefei''s speech, Fei Naikang shook his head with an unclear look, indicating that he was also outside the situation at this time. "Oh?" Upon seeing this, Ling Yefei took out his long sword and held it in front of him: "Human race, did you come here to die?" Staring at Lei Mengmeng, Ling Yefei intends to provoke him to talk to him, but surprisingly, Lei Mengmeng did not answer him, just... "call out!" Suddenly, Lei Mengmeng appeared beside them, only to hear her sweet voice: "If you want to play my words, you have to survive~" "Zizzi!" Afterwards, the thunder domain that it transformed into, thunderous, shrouded the entire starry sky. At the same time, the demons below were also hurriedly coping with the attack and killing of Yan Bingtai and others. "Quick! They are here, surround yourself!" "Hurry up and find the deputy commander, we have surrounded these two teams of Human Race!" "Oh my God, they are so strong!" Suddenly, the demons who had hurriedly dealt with it had not formed an effective defense under the impact of Yan Bingtai and these people. They became more scattered, and bloodstained exploded. At exactly this time, the Shadow Guardians also reached the battlefield, using their ghostly figures and their powerful killing techniques to kill the surrounding demons almost instantly. "There is more here?!" The sudden entry of the Shadow Guard made the chaotic Demon Race even more chaotic. In addition, they were very strong when they were added, and the speed of killing was very fast. In a short while, the mentality of some demons was directly killed. "This...how do you fight this?!" "My God, there are so many immortal realms, and the lowest cultivation level of others is also the seventh level of Nirvana Sutra!" I don''t know who it was. After speaking this sentence in the crowd, the members of the demon clan who had been unstable in their mentality collapsed suddenly, and some people fled after hearing the wind. Although he won''t escape the battlefield, he will flee to other places where he sees the Shadow Guard and others. This situation was not relieved until other masters of the Mozu appeared. But in the same way, the pressure on the Yanbingtai was suddenly reduced, at least reducing the general demons masters, the Swans and the others were more relaxed in the battle, and their powerful combat power was immediately revealed. The two lines blossomed, making the unsuspecting Mozu caught off guard. At this time, they wanted to rectify, but the commanding staff were not there. They were fighting Lei Mengmeng on it. "Are the Shadow Guard and Yan Bingtai people so strong?" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was standing under the protection of Zeroland, couldn''t help but utter a tongue when he watched the battle in the field. "I don''t know Yan Bingtai, but as long as the Shadow Guard can be ranked, they are very strong." "Let''s take Luye and Tornado. Both of them are the fifth level of Immortality, and this kind of cultivation is also very strong in Shadow Guard." "Among the team leaders of the same rank, they can rank in the top five." "What about you?" Hearing Anyou''s answer, Mu Bai nodded, and then looked at Lingtu and Anyou, as if he wanted to know more about them. "Are we?" Hearing that, I recalled the dark reality for a while, and then said: "Me, Lingtu, and the blood cannibal, the three of us are specially trained single protectors." "Among our shadow guards, there are two kinds of shadow guards, one is like tornado or green leaf, with a team to protect people, we call it the shadow guard." "This one is the most numerous and the most common among Shadow Guards." "As for the other, it is a temporary guard like me, responsible for single-person all-weather protection." "Oh, I see." Hearing Anyou''s words, Mu Bai knew that this kind of relationship still exists in the Shadow Guard, which he didn''t know before. Today, I went through the dark mouth to carry out a literacy, not bad! "You can prepare!" At this moment, standing at the forefront of Zero Earth, seeing the changes in the battlefield below, turned to look at Mu Bai and others. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai and Shuangxue took a few steps forward, only to see that under the killing of Yan Bingtai and Shadow Guard, the demon that originally surrounded the space gate was torn out by force. the way. "Let''s go!" Seeing the road appearing, Frost''s blue eyes flashed, summoning the trident, and at the same time her set of ice crystal armor. "Yes, Young Master!" Hearing her words, Ling Tu and Anyou first glanced at each other, and then responded in unison. Seeing them both, Ling Tu walked to the side of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei and put their hands on their shoulders. The same was true for the other side, Diyou, putting his hand on Mu Bai''s shoulder. When everything was ready, only one sentence from the two was heard: "Offended!" After that, he saw Lingtu wave his big hand, dissipating the soil wall in front. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" After that, Mu Bai felt that on the side of the scene in his eyes, the surrounding scenes were changing rapidly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At the same time, he could hear the sound of bombing from all around him. Although he couldn''t see clearly, Mu Bai could still perceive that this was the battlefield. And Anyou and Lingtu are taking them outside the space door in front of them, using their speed to shorten the time to cross the road. To some extent, this is a help to a few people. It was only ten seconds later that Mu Bai felt that everything in front of him became clear. When I first saw him, he was still outside the battlefield. Looking at the killing on the battlefield, feeling their murderous aura, the aftermath of condensed waves was much stronger than Mu Bai''s previous Star Sea Realm battle circle on the battlefield. "This is the restriction of entering the flat bottom!" Stopping outside the colorless mask, Anyou said to Mu Bai. At the same time, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also reached here under the leadership of Lingtu. "Well, thank you!" Seeing this, Mu Bai thanked Ling Tu and Anyou, no matter what the task or what, their help saved them a lot of trouble. "No thanks, if you can, destroy the space door inside as a thank you!" Hearing this, Ling Tu looked at Mu Bai and said solemnly. Obviously seeing this flat land shrouded in forbidden, well-informed she knows that at this time, the original planet of the Tisai galaxy was broken and left behind. It also means that all people on this planet have been beheaded. "for sure!" As Mu Baixie laughed, he turned to the restraint and walked inward without looking back: "Not only the space gate, but the demons inside will not survive." Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei didn''t speak, they just matted their weapons, intending to show everything with their actions. "Look, the Terran brought people over to destroy the space door!" "Deputy commander, space gate location!" It was too late to say, and after the first Demon Clan member saw Mu Bai and them, the news that Mu Bai and others had entered the space gate spread throughout the battlefield. "It turns out that you are here to destroy the space door!" Above the starry sky, Fei Naikang''s clothes on his upper body were broken, and his whole body was panting, and his figure was quite embarrassed. At this time, he obviously also knew what Lei Mengmeng and their intentions were, and looked at the opposite Lei Meng wearing thunder armor with a grinning smile Cute. "But are you so sure you can destroy?" At this time, Ling Yefei from another Yemo clan spoke. At this time, there was a hideous wound on his body, which was charred, and he could tell at a glance that he was injured by thunder. "This space gate is not only guarded by layers on the outside, but even inside, there are geniuses of various demons. No matter how many people you send, you can''t break it!" When Ling Yefei said this, he was extremely confident, as if thinking about the scene of the geniuses of the human race being torn apart by the geniuses of the demon race after entering, he couldn''t help but feel dark. Because of this prohibition, it is impossible for people with five levels of cultivation and above in the Starry Sky Realm to be stored in it. Therefore, this time, the various demons are all geniuses who are ranked in the top 100 in the Starry Sky Realm. I intend to use them to guard this space door. You know, each of the seven races that attacked the Star Star has sent more than a dozen people, and at the end there were more than a hundred geniuses. With so many people, it is obviously impossible for the Human Race to destroy this space gate without dozens or hundreds of geniuses stronger than them. Because this prohibition also has restrictions on those who enter, they must be under the starry sky. This is undoubtedly forcing the Human Race to use more powerful geniuses to come head-on, and the victory is still greater on the Demon Race. "Hehe, it''s a blessing to send so many geniuses over to kill." At this time, Lei Mengmeng finally spoke, and at the same time, he glanced at the direction Mu Bai and the others were going in, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Since they have all gone in, then I want to end the battle quickly. They can''t help but be slow." "Condensation!" After saying this, she saw her left hand condensed into the air, and countless thunders surged above it. Under the influence of these thunders, Ling Yefei and Fei Naikang only felt that the surrounding thunder domain began to turbulent, and then they saw that the very edge of the thunder domain stretched out slowly, and finally formed a spherical shape, all three of them Cover it inside. "This... what is this?" "What are you...what are you doing?" "call out!" "What are you doing?" Just when the two looked at Lei Mengmeng to be wary of her, they saw her flashing in front of them, a cold voice sounded, and the thunder halberd in Yu''s hand looked at them. "What else can I do? Of course I kill you~" "you!" "you are....." "Zizzi!" Chapter 658： Mu Bai shot! (First more) 658 Mu Bai Shots! During the restriction, after Mu Bai and the three entered the flat ground. "Really desolate!" Looking at the destroyed forest in front of me, countless trees seemed to have received tremendous power and fell towards one side. At the same time, the ground was also blasted out of potholes one after another by the huge power, becoming rugged. "This place used to be an adventure planet dominated by forests." When he walked to Yishu, Mu Bai looked at its charred tree trunk and the star beast corpse lying on the ground, and said with a sigh. Because if it is an adventure planet, it means that there will only be more people here. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt a little uncomfortable. It''s not because of his sorrow and compassion. He just felt a little unhappy simply thinking of the massacres of his fellow clan so many. "Dabai, Xuexue, come and see!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei walked on one side, looked at the abnormality ahead, pointed to Mu Bai and said. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Hearing this, Mu Bai and Shuangxue both put aside their eyes and flashed to Hu Yanfei, following his eyes, they saw that all the forest trees in front were missing. Instead, there are corpses, not a single corpse, every one is well preserved, and on the other side is a skeleton made up of a hill. Seeing this scene, the three of them were a little quiet. The expressions of several people are different, but in general it can be summarized in two words, anger! Because these corpses, as well as those skeletons, belong to fellow human beings. It is roughly estimated from Mu Bai that there are at least hundreds of thousands of the remains of the human race compatriots here, how sad and mad. For a while, the relaxed expressions on the faces of the previous few people disappeared. Even Hu Yanfei, who is the most able to adjust the atmosphere, is full of low air pressure at this time. After all, no one can laugh and laugh after seeing the tragedy of so many compatriots. "Haha, Demon Race, really shouldn''t exist in the universe." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai took out his two short blades and played with them in his hands. There was a grinning laughter and murderous expression in his eyes. "Yes, if I take charge of the human race in the future, it will be the time when the demons will be destroyed." On the other side, Frost and Snow looked at the field, her eyes unblinking, as if she wanted to record the tragedy here. "At that time, take me, I will kill the demons one by one!" Finally, Hu Yanfei took a step forward, carried her flame sword on her shoulders, and said harshly. "Boom!" "Boom!"... At this moment, a series of thumping sounds rang, and even the ground nearby was shaking. "over there!" Hearing this huge sound, Mu Bai and the others looked around, and finally saw a figure appear behind the bone mountain. The figure was 8 meters high, about one-third the height of the bones of the mountain. His body was sturdy, and his muscle lines were clearly visible. A pair of red eyes were looking at Mu Bai and the others at this time. The sharp fangs were very fierce and his head With fluttering hair, it reaches the shoulders. "There are still living humans?" Seeing Mu Bai and the others, the huge figure was puzzled, and seemed very curious about how Mu Bai and the others appeared here. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... As his words fell, a series of thumping thumping sounds came from behind the bone mountain, and soon one after another huge figures appeared in front of Zi Mu Bai and the others. There are sixteen in total! "This is the troll clan!" After seeing them clearly, Hu Yanfei said in a serious voice. On the other side, Mu Bai and Shuangxue also recognized where they were at this time. The troll tribe, one of the branches of the demon tribe, are very tall at birth. It is said that the tallest troll tribe is their ancestor, and the body is half the size of a galaxy, which is not scary. Their status in the demons is quite high, and they should be a monster race composed of their physical strength and star power. At the same time, the potential in the universe is also very high, ranking in the top 300, and the overall strength of the race is also in the top 300 in the universe. Such strength can be said to be among the best in the demons divided into hundreds of races. Moreover, the relationship between the Trolls and the Humans is very bad. In the food list of the Trolls, the Humans are their favorite food. Before the human race had not risen, the troll race can be said to be one of the demons who made troubles with the human race most. "It seems that these bones were eaten by them." Only when Mu Bai saw the bone mountain, he understood it, and at the same time, a hint of indignation flashed in his heart. "What a barbarian race." Shuangxue naturally thought at this time that her azure blue eyes looked at those trolls, and the trident star power surged in her hand, and the sky nearby was shrouded by its star power, and the temperature dropped sharply. "Human! To live a human, the meat must be fresh!" At this moment, among the trolls facing Mu Bai and the others, a demon suddenly said this. Immediately other demons saw Mu Bai and the others, and their eyes flashed with green light. But fortunately, they did not lose their minds. One of the four-tiered Troll Clan member of the Star Sea Realm walked in front of all the demons and looked at Mu Bai and them. "The human race here has been killed by us. Since you are here, you must be here to destroy the space gate." "Xinghai Realm fifth, sixth, seventh level? It''s really easy, just relying on you, OK?" "Hehe, okay, it doesn''t count as you say it!" Hearing the words of the troll clan, Hu Yanfei put the sword on his shoulders, and saw that its originally yellowish flame sword was slowly turning into green at this time. Li Zhiyan! Seeing this scene, Mu Bai suddenly thought that she had completely controlled the core of the flame Li family-Li Zhiyan. "It seems that this kind of clan inheritance is not free, so I should have mastered more things." Suddenly, Mu Bai thought of Hu Yanfei''s Hu Yanfei Li family heritage, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his heart. After all, the Huo Li ethnic group was still very strong back then. This time the war between humans and demons was also due to the void critical monument of their race. "What a weird flame!" At this moment, a member of the troll clan with red hair and a flame mark on his forehead, his face became serious after he felt the flame of Hu Yanfei. "Sage, is the human flame so strong?" Seeing the solemn color of his companion, a bald-headed troll member next to him carried a mace on his shoulder, and asked in surprise. "Yes, pity, this flame is very weird and strong. It seems to have been seen somewhere, but I won''t remember it for a while!" Hearing what his companion said, the red-haired troll member of Nasage replied solemnly. At the same time, his expression calmed down after being heard by other trolls. It''s true that they like to eat the human race, and it''s true that the three celebrities want to eat. But they are not foodies! It is certainly not easy to know the flame that Sage can take so seriously. The person who controls it is also not simple. In the same way, the two who can come with the person who controls the flames will certainly not be too bad. But after all, because of the difference in the cultivation base between the two sides, most of them just put aside their contempt and pay more attention to them, but they did not treat Mu Bai and the others as the same level. "Finch, Zelu, Home, the three of you will meet them!" At this moment, the member of the troll who stood at the forefront turned his head to look at the weakest three in his group and said to them. To say that they are weak is just a relative point of view. The three people called are all in the fourth level of the starry sky realm. In this realm, they are all in the top 100. Obviously, this time the Demon Race''s protection of this space gate has reached a frantic level. "Well, let''s try it." Although he was called to shoot, Na Vinci was very dissatisfied, but thinking that his opponent was a human, he didn''t say anything: "Human race or something, the most delicious." As he said that, he licked his lower lip and looked directly at Mu Bai and the others. "All right, I''ll go." On the other side, a hoarse female voice sounded, it was the called Jie Lu. She was tall like most trolls, but she was a little different. Her skin was blue and covered with scales, which seemed to be mutated. In fact, this is not the case. In the demons, many members of the demons have characteristics of other races in addition to their own race characteristics. This is all caused by the differences in the things they cultivate. This is a very normal phenomenon of individualized differences in groups. As for the last Holm, a very ordinary member of the troll, his whole body was breathless, and he didn''t know where it had evaporated. He heard asking him to fight against Mu Bai and the others, and didn''t talk to him. He just nodded and flew towards Mu Bai. It was the kind of people who didn''t talk too much. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Seeing him set off, the two demons, Fincher and Gellu, were naturally not slow, and immediately followed quickly. At the same time, seeing the demons who had been killed, Mu Bai drew his spiritual mark on the shoulders of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, and then took out the phantom magical array given by Hu Yanfei and opened it. . In an instant, the Lingxian phantom array opened, covering all the ground nearby. "This is the formation?" "What is this human being doing?" When the other troll members saw this, Xingli was a little unbelievable, looking at the formation that enveloped them, there was a lot of discussion. "Well, we can''t be seen outside now." At this moment, after watching the formation, Mu Bai said while standing between Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue. "Next, be optimistic about how I killed them." When Mu Bai said this, it was obvious that he wanted to round up the three people alone. But it''s normal to think about it. These three troll members are far from the Hao Fei they met before. At that time, Hao Fei''s ranking was in the top 100 of his race starry sky, and he was a true young generation. And these troll members are in the top 100 in the four layers of the Star Realm, and they are not the younger generation, but there are big differences among them. "Okay, Abai, behave well~" "The top genius of the human race, the white fox live OB, I made it!" When the two women heard Mu Bai''s words, they didn''t say anything, but looked forward to it. Especially Shuangxue, she has always heard that Mu Bai''s scene is very explosive, but she has never had a chance, just today she wants to see how strong Mu Bai is. "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed!" Hearing the words of the two women, Mu Bai responded with a smile, and then looked at the three troll members who had been killed with a grin. Their hair and clothes were windless, and red and green gas surrounded him. At the same time, countless gray gases wafted out of his body, completely merging with the world. Almost just for an instant, there was only gray in the world with some colors just now. "call out!" At this time, Mu Bai also took out his double-edged blade and rushed towards the three troll members. Chapter 659： Like a father beating his son (second more) 659 Like a father hitting a son Mu Bai''s instant eruption stunned everyone in the court. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei are okay, because they have Mu Bai''s spiritual imprint, and they are not disturbed by Qi Wushuang and Banwu. But those demons were not so lucky. After Mu Bai''s tricks were used, they felt the changes in themselves, and they all watched this scene blankly. "The gray space can also make the cultivation base disappear, this..." "It''s a white fox! Terran white fox!" Finally, among the trolls, someone thought of Mu Bai''s identity and couldn''t help screaming in surprise. Now this martial skill is the symbol of the white fox, as long as anyone sees it, they will know it is the white fox. It can be described as a whole martial skill, and the world is shocked. At the same time, they could still feel that the star power that disappeared crazily in the body, the cultivation base quickly dropped from the fourth layer of the Star Sea Realm to the second layer of the Star Sky Realm, and it was still declining under Mu Bai''s suppression. After all, everyone''s background is different, and the suppressed cultivation base is also different. But not everyone has such a strong background as Hao Fei, only two levels suppressed by Mu Bai. Finally, when they descended to the first level of the Starry Sky Realm, their changes stopped. All members of the trolls have changed from the four-tiered starry sky realm before to the one-tiered starry sky realm now. In the past, they just heard that now, after experiencing it firsthand, they can''t help but feel a tingling scalp. Suddenly, the relaxed look before, was spread by a fear they hadn''t noticed. "Is this Abai''s martial arts?" It was the first time that Shuangxue saw such martial arts, and it was also the first time to visit the scene in person. When she felt the changes of the troll members on the opposite side, her face was shocked and proud. His own male votes are strong, and there will be capital to brag about in the future! Thinking of this, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai closely, looking forward to his next performance. At the same time, the three troll members who rushed to Mu Bai and others were also shocked by the changes in their bodies at this time. At the same time, he had known the recent changes in the human race and knew who his owner was. This time, it''s difficult! Although it was only a moment of rushing, they looked at each other, and saw the extremely ugly look in each other''s eyes. "call out!" "It''s not right to face each other affectionately in the battle with others~" At this moment, Mu Bai speeded up and appeared between the two demons with a joking tone. Then, with a double-edged stroke, he attacked the two demons and one man. "Boom!" "Boom!" Seeing this, the two demons of Gellu and Holm were startled at first, and then they saw their own swords and sticks, bombarded with Mu Bai''s attack hastily, and exploded in the air. "Huh!" "Huh!" Because Mu Bai launched an attack suddenly, the two demons were not fully prepared, so under his attack, they all flew upside down with smoke and dust towards the two sides. "call out!" At this moment, Mu Bai''s figure appeared like a ghost and appeared beside Vinci: "Take out your mace, lest you have no chance after waiting!" Standing less than one meter away from Vinci, Mu Bai said with a smile. But he didn''t know how terrible his smile fell in Vinci''s eyes now. "Spike Tooth Hammer!" Hearing this, Finch was shocked, but the attack on his hand was not slow, between his mace, countless star power surged from his body, attached to the mace. "Yufeng-style, rebuke!" "boom!" Seeing the attack that was getting closer and closer to him, Mu Bai immediately manipulated the stroke, forming a wind curtain in front of him, firmly blocking it, and at the same time a repulsive force spread. "Zizzi!" The immense strength made Vinci unable to stand his strength and backed away several tens of meters. At the same time, Mu Bai did not pursue, but instead took a double-edged blade and swiped towards the back: "Fantastic dance!" Suddenly, I saw the sky full of star power turned into a series of attacks, blasting forward, where there was Hom who had been blasted by Mu Bai before. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The attack was merciless and directly submerged Holm in the ocean of attack. The sparks formed by the explosion and star power showed a perfect visual feast art. The members of the troll who had to see this scene suddenly felt tight, thinking about what way they would choose to deal with if they were to attack like this. the answer is...... Trolling! "Roar!" At this time, I only heard a roar resembling a wild beast in Mu Bai''s attack, and then only saw Hom, who was flooded by the attack before. At this time, it became more ferocious, similar to the hands and feet of a wolf, and its body seemed to be draped in a layer of animal skin, and its hair became very long, flying freely. Even his teeth became very hard animal teeth. This is the beastization of the troll tribe. Some people in the human tribe conduct human studies, combining human genes with beast genes to form new races. The demons naturally have such research, and the troll tribe is the result of the combination of a wolf-shaped race and demons among the orcs studied. In the same way, he can also be animalized, just like now. "Roar!" After being transformed into a beast, Holm patted the wounds on his body, shaking out a lot of blood, which was caused by Mu Bai''s attack. "call out!" After seeing it disappear, when he reappeared, he was already in front of Mu Bai. "Oh? It''s pretty fast." Seeing the hideous beast head in front of him, Mu Bai''s double-edged blades were flying, and he directly drew a tornado in the air and attacked Hom. "Wind Strike Tornado!" "boom!" When the hurricane struck, Home was shrouded in it, and there were countless wind blades flying beside him in the hurricane. "It seems that the aggressiveness has become stronger, and at the same time the rationality has dropped a lot!" Seeing Holm head-on with Tornado, Mu Bai remembered it in his heart, and at the same time slammed a punch to the back. "Bahuang Stone Fist!" "boom!" I saw his fist bombarded with a ferocious beast fist, and a very powerful wave of star power was brought up in the starry sky, and the two of them were blown back at once. "Another one who chooses beastization!" At this moment, Mu Bai looked at Jie Lu in front of him, with a sneer on his face, and then the two blades merged, cutting out an attack from top to bottom. "call out!" The attack is full of light for thousands of meters, and the gust of wind it brings up blows to the ground, directly weathering the protruding stones, and trees rising from the ground. "boom!" Seeing this Hengkong''s slash, Jelu didn''t dare to neglect, and shot with all her strength, took out her sword, and moved towards that slash. But what disappointed her was that when her attack arrived, she did not weaken Mu Bai''s slash. "boom!" The huge slash fell down and directly enveloped Jielu''s entire body. The huge attack made many people exclaimed. And Mu Bai was not in the mood to care whether Jielu was dead or alive. After the first two demons broke out, Finch also violently walked away at this time, turned on the beast, fell from the sky, picked up the mace, and faced Mu Bai vicious Drop down. "Yufeng Style¡¤Rebuke" "boom!" The attack stagnated in the air, and at the same time a hurricane blew up, a huge counter-shock force caused Vinci''s figure to fly backwards madly. "call out!" After doing all this, Mu Bai dodged upwards, dodged Holm''s stick that flew out from the storm behind, and then slowly fell, standing on his shoulders. "Pump!" Suddenly, Mu Bai took a half step back and fell from his shoulder, then double-edged a stabbing to his shoulder, followed by a stroke. "Wow!" "Roar!" Before Holm could react, Mu Bai''s attack was over, and the star power surged above the double-edged blade, and two huge, hideous wounds were cut from his shoulders. "Hurricane Cannon!" Ignoring the blood spewing out of her, Mu Bai put the double-edged blade in the air, his hands facing Holm''s back, countless star power towards his hand, and then a huge attack formed in his palm. "boom!" The attack fell straight on his back, and finally Holm was enveloped in it, and a huge spark erupted in the air. Mu Bai continued to explode with the force of the counter-shock and flew out of the explosion range, then he stood in the air and retracted the two blades. "call!" Immediately after he shook his hand, **** appeared in his hand, and the sword qi surged above it, and even the world around him shook violently under its influence. Because of the fusion of swordsmanship, Mu Bai now uses Hell the most frequently, and now there is a formation to cover this place, no one knows the situation inside, so he should not worry about his identity being exposed. "Sure enough, swordsmanship is the strongest now." Holding Yan Prison in his hand, after Mu Bai laughed, he rushed to the other side to kill Jie Lu. As for Hom, who was attacked just now, Mu Bai didn''t worry that he would survive this attack, after all, his breath was completely gone. "Roar!" Maybe it was because she felt the death of her companion, or she simply saw Mu Bai rushing towards her. Jielou was upset, and with a roar, she picked up the giant sword and planned to attack Mu Bai. "Zheng!" Then, in the eyes of everyone, the two passed by in the air, staggered. But before they were relieved from this attack, Mu Bai''s figure flashed again and rushed towards the last Finci. As for the Zelu who attacked him just now, she cut it lazily in the air, and finally fell to the ground. "Instant kill!" When the skill was activated, Mu Bai appeared behind Vinci and put the sword in his throat: "Stop playing, please go to death." "Pump!" A sword sealed the throat, blood was spilled in the air, and the next second, Na Vinci slowly fell to the ground. "hiss!" Mu Bai''s sudden eruption caused the spectators to take a breath, especially after his calm response after the three trolls were beasted, many trolls felt their scalp numb. Until this time, these troll members could be considered to understand the gap between themselves and Mu Bai. Really big! In fact, this can not be said to be Mu Bai''s sudden eruption, opening Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, Wolf King + Chaos God, Yufeng Style¡¤Lin and 80 times violent him, even Hao Fei that day could hang. Not to mention that now Mu Bai is still breaking through the first floor, the strength of these three people is far less than Hao Fei, and hitting them is as easy as a father hitting his son. Even at the beginning of the fight, if it weren''t for Mu Bai who wanted to see the beastization of the troll clan, he would probably take a violent attack and kill them all. All this is due to the current Mu Bai, with too much buff! Chapter 660： Combination! (Third more) 660 combo! "Abai, have you grown to this point?" On the ground, Shuangxue watched Mu Bai standing in the air with a bright expression, her eyes were colorful. She still remembers the first match with Mu Bai at Qianlongxing''s house, and in less than two years, he has grown to this point. Although she and Mu Bai are stronger and weaker, Shuangxue still doesn''t know. But if Mu Bai challenges again, Frost can guess that opening a layer of restriction is far from enough. Even turn it all on! Thinking of this, Shuangxue didn''t feel the jealousy of being chased by Mu Bai, on the contrary, she was very happy. Why, I don¡¯t need to go into too much... "Yeah, Dabai''s red-hot martial arts should have only recently been comprehended." Hu Yanfei on the side nodded when she heard Shuangxue''s words. Mu Bai''s growth had once again undergone tremendous changes after months of absence. "I can''t fall behind either, otherwise I''m really sorry for the clan heritage he gave." At the same time, Hu Yanfei secretly decided in her heart that she must fully understand the inheritance of the entire Huo Li Clan and want Mu Bai to prove herself. As for how to prove it then, she hasn''t thought about it yet. "Go together!" At this moment, the leader, after a moment of surprise, spoke to the others. "The white fox is very strong. Don''t keep your hand when you shoot, otherwise, you don''t know how to die!" "understand!" The members of the demons had seen Mu Bai''s strength from just now, so after hearing the leader, Stark, they all solemnly responded. What''s more, the beastization was turned on in advance. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... A series of sound of breaking through the air thought, because of the powerful physical power of the troll clan, the world that was enveloped at this time seemed to be trembling with them. If it weren''t for the power of restraint, I''m afraid this is more than just shaking. "go to hell!" Stark was also choosing beastization on the way to Mu Bai, his hideous face looked at Mu Bai, and the giant sword in his hand swung away at Mu Bai mercilessly. "clang!" But just when his attack was about to attack Mu Bai, a figure appeared in front of him, and at the same time the giant sword swinging towards Mu Bai stopped on the side of his head, one inch away. "Why don''t you hide!" Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Shuangxue who suddenly appeared in front of him looked at him and asked. After hearing this, Mubai smiled, looked at the giant sword held by the trident, and then said: "Because Axue, you will come over, I believe you can be present." "spit!" Hearing what Mu Bai said in front of everyone, Shuangxue''s face turned red, and she gave a light spit, and immediately shook the trident, knocking Stark back, before continuing. "Leave this person to me, and you and Yan Fei can deal with the others." "it is good!" Feeling the evil spirit on Shuangxue''s body, Mu Bai knew that she hadn''t completely pulled out the anger of those gangs trying to assassinate him, and now it happened to be in a fight, so let her vent. Lest you have to talk with Hu Yanfei carefully. Thinking of this, Mu Bai yelled and flew towards Hu Yanfei. At the same time, when Shuangxue saw Mu Bai leaving, she actually used everything on her body instantly: "First layer, solution!" Then she chanted a word softly, and saw that the icy air around her became more violent, and the temperature of the entire shrouded space dropped dozens of degrees. The ban on Shuangxue was set by the ancestors. Gein''s talent was too powerful, so powerful that she could not control it at all at the time. Once allowed to continue, the talent might control her body instead. So after discussing and agreeing with Shuangxue herself, the ancestors set a triple prohibition on her. When his strength reaches a certain level, opening the ban will not only increase his talent, but also make a big leap in his strength, and he has a strong control over his body and will not be affected by his talent. Of course, there is no requirement to lift the ban. It all depends on Shuangxue herself, even if she unlocks all the bans. At that time, it was still a question whether she could control her body. Come to think of it, this is the trouble of too high talent. "What a strong ice element magical power!" With just one glance, Stark could see Frost and Snow''s supernatural powers, and at the same time, there was a dignified flash in his eyes: "This is a person no weaker than a white fox." Almost just for an instant, Stark had some judgments about the current Frost and Snow. Although he hadn''t played against each other, he felt the changed weather around him and the pressure from Frost and Snow, which shocked him. "Human race, how come there are so many geniuses!" Thinking in his heart, Stark''s hand holding the giant sword even harder, and at the same time he secretly sent a message. Not only the white fox appeared here, but also some information about Frost and Snow. But what disappointed him was that when he sent the message, he found that he couldn''t send it at all. Feeling this situation, Stark looked at the white mist floating in the sky: "Is that it?" "Is it finished?" At this time, Shuangxue saw that he should find the tricky of this formation, the trident held by the ice crystal gloves was on his shoulders, and he looked at Stark with a casual smile. This appearance of Frost and Snow has become completely different from before. It is actually like Mu Bai''s bloodthirsty and cruel appearance, which is somewhat imaginative. "It really has something to do with this formation!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Stark didn''t know where, and the method of sending information for help was directly broken. At the same time, after seeing the state of Frost and Snow, his whole body stood upside down, with a sense of extremely suppressed fear. It seems his instinct is telling him, run away! "call out!" But Shuangxue didn''t give him a chance to continue thinking, condensed into a pair of ice crystal wings behind him, and appeared in front of him with a single flap, and then swung down. "Bingyuanchuan!" I saw where the trident passed, half of the sky shrouded in space, turned into a world of ice crystals, the trident swept past almost in a blink of an eye, and appeared in front of Stark. "Spirit Earth Shield!" Stark, as the most powerful person in this group, naturally awakened his magical powers. After seeing Frost and Snow¡¯s attack, he immediately did not hesitate to form a shield made of soil beside him. Immediately, his hand was not slow, his right hand facing Shuangxue: "Earth Spirit Cone!" Under his control, the sky around him was surging, and the awl formed by countless soils faced the frost and snow, and then broke the wind. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Upon seeing this, Frost controlled the ice crystal wings behind him, shrouded it, and countless soil cones fell on it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Countless attacks were taken, plus Frost''s attack, the two were directly shrouded in a huge explosion. "Tsk tusk tusk, Xuexue is really violent!" Hu Yanfei, who was manipulating Li Zhiyan against the enemy, was amazed when he heard the explosion in Frost Snow. "call out!" "I said Yan Fei, concentrate on fighting!" At this time, Mu Bai, who had just arrived at Hu Yanfei''s place, couldn''t help but complain when she saw that she was still thinking about watching the battle. But then he joined the battlefield, the sword qi surged, stirring the world, and instantly resisted those demons who wanted to encircle Hu Yanfei. "Dabai, you are here, they play more with less!" Hu Yanfei didn''t care about Mu Bai''s complaints. After seeing Mu Bai coming over, she even pretended to be bullied, pointing at the demons and making a complaint. "..." Seeing this, Mu Bai was full of black lines. Recently, he found that Hu Yanfei became more and more uneasy to play cards in a normal way, which caused him a headache. But soon he reacted, flew to Hu Yanfei''s side, and knocked on her head: "Be serious!" "call out!" Then Mu Bai didn''t wait for Hu Yanfei to reply, so he rushed into the group of troll members with the flame prison: "Windblade¡¤Chaos!" As soon as he arrived among them, Mu Bai didn''t say a word, he immediately began martial arts sweeps, because the number of this group of trolls was too large, he did not choose single martial arts, but group martial arts. Under the control of Mu Bai, countless wind blades suddenly appeared in the world where he was located, and then flew towards the surroundings. "Fast gear!" Seeing Mu Bai''s attack, these troll members immediately reacted. Those who can dodge immediately use their body skills to avoid them, and those who cannot dodge, or are more confident in themselves, use martial skills to fight. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, the sky and the ground were bombarded by Mu Bai''s wind blades. The huge attack turned the wounded ground into disrepair. The corpses in the distance were also lifted, and finally turned into dust by the powerful aftermath. It''s better to come to this end than to be eaten by these troll members. "Yan Dragon Dance for nine days!" "Roar!" At this time, after seeing Mu Bai rushing into the demons, Hu Yanfei also put away the pretentious complaint just now, swinging the long sword, and the star power flying with the sword, finally forming a huge flame in the air. The dragon. The dragon was flying in the air, with a light green flame on his body, as if he had come alive, flying around the members of the trolls. "call out!" At the same time, Mu Bai also flashed out of it. Seeing this scene, Hu Yanfei controlled the dragon to kill those troll members. "Ah!" "Ah!"... The place where the dragon swept over, almost swept the nearby members of the troll, and in the end they only screamed, leaving nothing behind. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, and his hands instantly faced the flame dragon raging in the air. "wind!" This was a method he came up with temporarily. Mu Bai planned to bless the wind on the flames, and wanted to see what changes he had. "Roar!" Perhaps it was because of the sudden arrival of the wind system magical powers, after the flame dragon roared up to the sky, Jing burst out with even more powerful power. "Sure enough, the wind can dig out the power of the flame more vigorously!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai thought of the possibility of combos, and immediately looked at Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei!" "Oh!" Seeing this, the latter immediately understood, adding more fire-type supernatural powers to the flame dragon. "boom!" In the end, under the combination of the two magical powers, the wind and fire tornado has a monstrous power, as if it can fall into the world, covering the entire space. "!!!" "call out!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s eyes widened. He didn''t even think that his random thought would have such a powerful force. Immediately he flew to Hu Yanfei''s side, forming a powerful wind curtain, covering the two inside. As for Shuangxue''s side, he wasn''t worried, first, there was a distance on the battlefield. More importantly, he saw the huge ice crystal ball floating in space and knew that frost and snow must be safe inside. Chapter 661： Change another one! (First more) 661 Change to another one! Of course, Mu Bai doesn''t know if anyone else has such a combination technique, but he knows that he will find new research points in the future. It''s not to make this combo technique become mainstream, it''s just that it is fun. Just like he used the combination of wind magical powers and time magical powers before, Mu Bai developed many such martial arts in succession. What he didn''t expect was that the magical powers with others could also produce effects similar to those of wind. Of course, the premise is that these two forces do not attack each other, but complement each other. "Yan Fei, let''s study this kind of martial arts when we go back." Looking at the fire waves outside the wind curtain, Mu Bai turned to look at Hu Yanfei, looking forward to it. "Oh... OK!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei heard Mu Bai''s words and finally reacted, looking at Mu Bai in a daze. This is in her heart, very restless! Ah, this is a combination of martial arts, Mu Bai and I! Now she is showing what every girl in love has in common, love fantasy. Especially seeing that she and Mu Bai could combine, Hu Yanfei was even more ashamed. If it weren''t for the battlefield, she would have missed it. Combination skills or something, seemingly similar to the crystallization. Of course, this is just what she thinks in her heart. "Okay, that''s it!" Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei at this time, thinking that she was just shocked by such a powerful power, and immediately did not think too much, and then saw the fire wave outside gradually dissipate before removing the wind curtain. Good deed, this is incredible! At this time, Mu Bai looked at the space after the fire wave dissipated, and suddenly felt a shock. Under his gaze, the entire shrouded space was swept by fire waves, and everything that could be burned disappeared. Even this ground was scorched black, and the whole place was filled with Li Zhiyan''s cold burning feeling. Immediately, Mu Bai looked around, intending to take a good look at the situation of those troll members just now. "There are two more." Suddenly, Mu Bai felt two unstable breaths, and looked over there, only to see two embarrassed figures, panting heavily, looking to this side in horror. All this happened so quickly that the members of the trolls were swept in before they could react, and many of them were affected by the fire wave before they even took action. And they, who managed to escape, were not in a good state at this time. "Li Zhiyan! It''s Li Zhiyan!" At this time, one of the two surviving troll members looked at Hu Yanfei and said in horror: "You actually have the flame of Li!" As one of the people who also played with fire, Saqi naturally knew the strength of Li Zhiyan, and at the same time knew that with the demise of the flame Li family, Li Zhiyan also disappeared. And this time the Void Critical Monument belongs to the Huo Li Clan. "You have been in the void critical monument!" Suddenly, Sage figured out all of this, swallowed, and said his guess. "Oh, it seems not stupid!" Hearing the analysis of the troll, Mu Bai exclaimed, and then looked at Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei, it seems that he is also playing with fire, give it to you?" "it is good!" At this time, Hu Yanfei also recovered from the random guessing and the deer bumping into it, and smiled in response to Mu Bai. "Well, leave the other one to me." Speaking, Mu Bai looked at the pendulum next to Sage, a troll with a mace and a bald head, glancing at the corner of his mouth. "call out!" Hearing that Hu Yanfei flew out first, Li Zhiyan surrounded her flame sword and struck Sage with that cold burning feeling. "call out!" On the other side, Mu Bai was not slow. After seeing Hu Yanfei rushing out, he immediately flew out, and the magical powers surged in the wind above the hell, with strong power, he moved towards Lianhua. Sage was one of the strongest members of the troll members just now. He awakened the supernatural power of the fire element. Therefore, when he saw Hu Yanfei''s Li Zhiyan, his first reaction was very strange and strong. Finally, after it bloomed with the power of the flame of Li, he just remembered what this flame was. "hateful!" Seeing Hu Yanfei rushing over, Seqi gritted his teeth and said, if he is facing Hu Yanfei now, Seqi has no idea at all. The main reason is that the strength is too strong. Even if it was a brief match, he could know the strength of the opponent. "Yan¡¤Blast!" Hu Yanfei, who arrived in front of Sage, did not say anything, the flame on the sword surged, and with one move, the sword slashed to the sky and fell extremely quickly, coupled with the temperature of the flame, instantly raised the temperature of the sky near him, and the flames in mid-air. Billowing. "Sky Demon Fire Dance!" Feeling the murderous aura of Hu Yanfei''s sword slash, Sage did not dare to neglect, and immediately used martial skills to resist. In the sky around him, countless flames formed, and finally the flames walked as they pleased, forming a huge flame spiral in the air, moving towards the sword. Fly away. "boom!" When the two collided and exploded directly in the air, the collision of the flame and the flame directly set off waves again and again in the air, causing the hot temperature of the space to rise again a lot. "Flurry Flame Dragon Ball!" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei faced Sage with his left hand, and the star power surged forward, and saw flame **** appear in front of him, and under his control, they slammed toward Sage. This is a move recently developed by Hu Yanfei with the Flame of Li, which will form hundreds of fireballs in the air after using it. The trajectory of the fireball will follow her control and fly towards the target group. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... "What a strong flame technique!" The Yanlong bomb blasted through the air, leaving hundreds of moving tracks in the air. The scene looked spectacular. "The devil stacks waves!" Feeling that Hu Yanfei''s move was not weak, Na Saiqi naturally did not dare to neglect, the devilish star power surged in his body, forming a stack of star power waves in the air, and finally bombarded with the Yanlong bullet. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Flames exploded in the sky, which looked gorgeous, but unfortunately no audience saw the sight here. Even if there were people, they didn''t see here because they were fighting each other, or they were already dead. The Yanlong bullet leaned down, and the waves fought hard to resist, but in the end there was still enough energy. In the end, under Saiqi''s shocked gaze, the Yanlong bullet broke through the stacked waves, completely blasted it away, and rushed towards Saiqi. The fireball in the sky, almost instantly, submerged Sage in the flames, causing an explosion in the air. On the other side, Mu Bai was also fighting Lian Pei at this time. "Clang!" "Clang!"... The sword master kills, and Mu Bai does not like to defend, so he has been on the offensive in the battle with him. Every time **** collides with mace, he can bring a circle of waves and a series of sparks. . This is also considered to be of very good quality in Hell. Otherwise, if it were other swords of lower quality, after Mu Bai had used it for so long, at least it would no longer be usable. Swords go as you like. Each sword seems simple, but there is huge energy in it, which makes Lian Bai hold his mace and can only defend. Although Mu Bai''s swordsmanship hadn''t reached the realm that the ancestor said, after his teaching, he could feel that his swordsmanship was getting stronger and stronger. It was only a matter of time before he reached that realm. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" At this moment, perhaps because he was already familiar with the strength of Lian Pendulum, killing intent appeared in Mu Bai''s eyes, and a sword intent with extreme killing intent appeared above the flame prison, with a bloodthirsty intent, and flew straight to the front Lian Pendulum. . "What a strong killing intent! What a strong sword!" Lianbai is naturally a well-informed person. Over the years, he has also fought a lot of sword repairs, and many of them are skilled in swordsmanship. However, Mu Bai''s sword made Lian Bai feel stronger than anyone he had encountered. This was not only worthy of power, but also that strong sword intent. He didn¡¯t understand why, and now he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. After seeing Mu Bai¡¯s attack, Lian waved his mace. Under his huge body, the ten-meter-high mace was under his use. , Very easy. "Magic!" After that, Lian Bai gave a burst of shouts, and the star power on his body surged wildly, and finally all went up to his mace, bombarding Mu Bai''s sword aura heavily. "boom!" The collision of sword qi and mace caused a huge wave of qi in the air, and at the same time, a heavy figure rushed out from the center of the explosion. It is pity! Upon seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes brightened, his left hand was facing him, a sharp expression flashed in his eyes, only to hear him say coldly: "Wind prisoner!" Then only saw an invisible prison appearing around Lianbai, trapping it inside. "What kind of trick is this?!" Everyone knows that Baihu is good at time, so some of his moves are related to time. This suddenly saw his martial arts appearing with supernatural powers, and he swayed for a while, but he didn''t even react. But now that he didn¡¯t react, Mu Bai¡¯s martial arts enveloped him and launched it instantly. With a strong explosive force, the prison formed by the wind suddenly had countless prominent wind blades on its inner wall. pierce. From beginning to end, there was no hesitation. The prison of wind is a new martial skill specially developed by Mu Bai after his third-order wind system supernatural powers, using its transformable characteristics. Use the wind prison to trap the enemy inside, and then control the wind blade to enter and kill him inside. Just like Lianbai just now, after being trapped inside, there was no time to react, and he was killed by Mu Bai. The speed was not unpleasant. "ended!" At this moment, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction when he saw his own results. This was the first time he used Feng Prison. The effect was good, and he was thinking about the future development direction. "boom!" Suddenly, in the direction of Frost and Snow''s battle, the original ice crystal ball suddenly shattered, and an inverted figure flew out of it. It is Frost and Snow. "Axue!" "Xuexue!" After seeing her appear, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei rushed towards her. "How to raise?" Just after flying to Shuangxue, Mu Bai asked her, while still looking up and down to see if she was injured. "It''s okay, the troll has been killed." Wen Yan Shuangxue shook her head and said that she was okay. At the same time, she looked around the battlefield and found that all the members of the troll clan had been resolved. Then he said: "Since the demon clan here has been resolved, let''s go. " "Change to another one!" Chapter 662： Attract all the enemies (second more) 662 Attract all enemies "it is good!" "Then let''s get out of here first!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei couldn''t help it. In an instant, Mu Bai turned off the Lingxian Magic Array, and at the same time removed all martial arts from him. "hiss!" The backlash, abruptly, broke out on him, but fortunately, not long after it was used, there were not many people covered, and the image of Mu Bai''s current combat power was almost negligible. "What''s wrong? A Bai!" Shuangxue naturally felt Mu Bai''s condition for the first time, and immediately she rushed to Mu Bai''s side, helping her with her hands, her face was concerned, and she was still looking at Mu Bai up and down. He seemed to want to see where he was injured in the battle just now. "It''s okay, it''s just a backlash of martial skills." Seeing the worried look on Shuangxue''s face, Mu Bai pressed down the backlash, pulled out his hand, and gently flattened her frowning brow to explain. "And don''t worry, the larger the number of people using my martial arts, the longer the time, the stronger the backlash." "I just followed where, I''ll be all right after a while!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue once again made sure that she was not injured, and then she was relieved and rolled her eyes at him: "Just blow it!" But soon she wore a serious face again: "Since you have a backlash with your martial skill, Abai, you must pay attention to it when you use it in the future." "understand!" Shuangxue''s concern is not unreasonable. One move has a backlash. If he comes to backlash before the battle is over, who can stand it? Fortunately, Mu Bai''s Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts is the type that will trouble you afterwards, so he is not very worried. But at this moment, he heard Shuangxue''s words, he naturally answered seriously. "Unexpectedly, Da Bai will have a backlash with this move." At this moment, Hu Yanfei also walked up from the side, looked up and down as if to determine something, then touched her chin, and said thoughtfully: "It''s a pity, if there is no backlash, you can often use this trick. How cool it was then!" "bump!" "Ouch!" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s irresistible words, Mu Bai snapped his forehead angrily: "Does your family use martial arts often? Are you my perpetual motion machine?" "Well!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei covered her head and mumbled her mouth: "I''m just talking about it, why is the reaction so big." "...The pity you looked just now, plus the look of expectation, is it like a joke?" For two years, if Mu Bai didn''t know Hu Yanfei''s character, he would have been together for so long in vain. Just now, he saw the heartbeat in his eyes. It showed that what Hu Yanfei was telling was the truth, and wanted Mu Bai''s move to become a normal martial art. As long as someone walked into his range and his cultivation level would automatically drop, wouldn''t it be so cool. "Hehehe!" Hu Yanfei was not annoyed by Mu Bai''s dismantling. At this time, she deeply understood the benefits of pretending to be stupid, and she just smirked there. Got it! Seeing her expression, Mu Bai knew that to temporarily dispel her unrealistic idea, as for strangling, it was obviously impossible. It seems that when going out with this guy in the future, we must guard against her. Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s warning against Hu Yanfei was extremely high in his heart. "Okay, let''s destroy the space gate first. We are talking about Abai''s martial skills." At this time, Shuangxue, who was obviously as excited as Hu Yanfei, immediately turned the topic off and led to Destroy Space Gate. "A space door?" Hearing talking about business, all of them gave a thoughtful look, thinking about what to do next. "Why don''t we fight one by one!" It was Hu Yanfei who spoke first. Her method was very simple. She wandered around this land and met a race of people, killed them directly, and finally destroyed the space gate. The advantage of this is that when the enemy does not react, they can be defeated. Even if they react later, the pressure is much less. The most important thing is that, judging from the situation of the troll clan just now, there must be a lot of geniuses in the demon clan, and everyone has a strong combat power. But the only better thing is that maybe because everyone is a genius and no one obeys other''s management, there is no cluster here, but a cluster of races and races. Hu Yanfei''s words caused Demubai and Shuangxue to hear them, and they nodded directly. Obviously, they immediately thought of the pros and cons of this. As for whether she had thought of it, it was a little hard to say. But soon, both of them shook their heads again. Because Hu Yanfei secretly planned to fight one by one, it would take a lot of time later. Now Lei Mengmeng and the others are fighting against the demons. Although they don''t know how the battle is going, they will definitely attract the attention of the demons. If they are allowed to react at that time, they will definitely send powerful people over in advance. This has greatly changed the battlefield, so now for Mu Bai and the others, time is the main factor determining the battlefield. If they spend a long time, the greater the impact on the battlefield here. "I think it''s better to attract them all!" Finally, after Mu Bai figured out the key point, he raised his head and looked at the two women with a very calm tone. "Huh? Come here all?" At this moment, when Hu Yanfei heard Mu Bai''s words, she was taken aback first, and then she was puzzled. Originally, she was expecting Shuangxue to ask Mubai, but after she finished speaking, Shuangxue nodded and agreed: "Okay, this is the most effective method right now." "!!!" In an instant, Hu Yanfei felt that she was outside the strategy formulation, but fortunately she had a strong adaptability. Under the guidance of Mu Bai and Shuangxue for a long time, in terms of her combat strategy, basically as long as the first two reached an agreement, she would unconditionally support her. In her words, the plan made by the two top brains in the team is definitely correct. "Then attract them!" So after seeing Shuangxue agree, Hu Yanfei quickly agreed. "Row!" Seeing that everyone had decided to attract the Demon Race, Mu Bai nodded immediately, and then the Inferno Prison pointed towards the air. The Heaven-shaking Sword Qi raged wildly on this piece of land. Suddenly, all the Demon Race looked towards Mu Bai Flashing. "That sword aura is so strong!" In a place far west of the land, more than a dozen Yemo races are sitting in situ cultivating, and there are still people chatting from time to time. But after seeing the sword energy that stirred the space, everyone was heading there, and the previous communication stopped temporarily. "It should be at war. There is the place of the troll clan. Such a strong sword aura should be the genius of the human clan." "And looking at Jian Qi, the troll clan can''t say it for long!" At this moment, a very lean member of the Ye Mo clan walked to one of the members who looked burly and talked about his guess. "Let''s go there. The purpose of our coming this time is to defend the space gate. If the troll clan loses, it will be a lot of trouble for us." "Yes!" After the burly Ye Mo clan heard the report, he opened his eyes and replied. The six-pointed star in his eyes flickered, making people daunting. "All of you stop your hands and go to the direction where the sword energy is coming from!" Suddenly, after hearing his words, everyone in the Night Demon Race stopped what they were doing, got up and rushed towards the Troll Race. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... More than a dozen breaking sounds wanted to sound, and they flew towards the distance. At the same time, on the other side of the space. A member of the Demon Clan with wings condensed his brows as he watched the shocking sword aura on that day: "I remember that among the group of Troll Clan, there is no one who is powerful with swords." "It seems that Human Race is here!" "Then Rocky, what shall we do?" Hearing what he said, a female Wing Demon clan member beside him asked with a smile. "Go, I''ve been in there for so many days, it''s really idle. Now that people are here, I naturally want to go and see!" After speaking, the member of the Wing Demon clan named Luo Qi turned and walked towards the back, and walked to the other members. "Go! Go to the troll clan!" "Yes!" Hearing his words, the other members of the Wing Demon clan responded respectfully, and then flew to Mu Bai''s side with him. In the other directions, the reactions were different, but it is worth mentioning that they all rushed to Mu Bai''s side quickly, planning to come in this time. "Your method is really rude!" Seeing Mu Bai¡¯s Lingtian blow, Hu Yanfei¡¯s mouth was jealous. Before, she wanted to ask how to attract the demons, but Mu Bai¡¯s backhand blow made the whole space aware of the movement. At this time, it is estimated that all the demons are rushing here, and at the same time, her heart gradually becomes more dignified. "There are a total of seven demons in the battlefield of the Star Dragon. If the guess is good, all seven of their races should be in there this time." "Leave aside the trolls that have been beheaded, there are still six." "Abai, when the number of opponents is close to 100, are you okay with that martial arts?" If it were normal, Shuangxue would definitely not be able to resist a headache when she encountered so many demons, and she would even have to open the double prohibition. But now with Mu Bai''s Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Skill, their cultivation base has been greatly reduced, and she feels that the pressure has suddenly reduced a lot. "It''s okay!" Mu Bai didn''t care about this. He had decided that after this use, regardless of whether his backlash is strong or not, he will pretend to be strong. Then... Let them take care of themselves on the grounds of illness. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt that the life behind him was full of sunshine and happiness. "Dabai, why do you have such a weird smile on your face?" Hu Yanfei first saw Mu Bai''s abnormal situation. She thought that Mu Bai was thinking of a good way to deal with the demons at this time, and couldn''t help but ask curiously. "Well, then you will know!" Naturally, Mu Bai wouldn''t talk about his own plan now, it was extremely unfavorable to him. Then he smiled and looked to the horizon: "This time, let these demons come and go." Chapter 663： Flurry of Demons (first more) 663 Swordsmanship Fortunately, this place is not big. For the warriors of the Star Sea Realm or Starry Sky Realm, it is a land of hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. If you want to go through this kind of place, it doesn''t take too long for them to feel it in a few minutes. The reason why they didn''t sense the changes here before was all because the spirit fairy illusion used by Mu Bai blocked everything that happened here, without revealing a trace of star power. This also led to the aftermath of the battle that was just as big, only in the enclosed area. I have to say that, like this formation, it is basically one of the essential things for home travel. "coming!" At this time, when seeing a group of demons with Zhang Zhe''s wings coming over, Mu Bai, who had been closing his eyes for recuperation, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the demons coming forward. "Wing Demon Race!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the sleepy Hu Yanfei looked in the direction he was looking. After seeing it clearly, she couldn''t help but say aloud. If the winged demons are strong and strong, and neither strong nor strong, the main attack method is the two wings behind them, which is fast and explosive. Coupled with the reason of the wings, it is innately compatible with the wind system magical powers. Most of the people in the clan awakened to the wind system magical powers. This is the speed that they are proud of, and it is vividly displayed. The relationship with the human race is extremely bad. If it is said that the troll clan wants to eat human flesh, then the winged demon clan uses their speed to sneak attacks and kill the members of the human race in the battlefield where the human race has not risen. It can be said that they filled the hatred. "There are only three Terran members? Where are Stark?" Seeing the traces of war coming along, as well as the scorching heat and cold air flow left behind, Luo Qi led the members of the Wing Demon Race, getting more and more frightened. What kind of battle has this ever gone through! Because they are all four levels of the Starry Sky Realm, experts know if they have it when they take action. Now seeing such a purgatory scene, they know they can''t do it. "Lofi! I''ll be more careful later, in my opinion, the big men of the Troll Race may have been fierce!" Although Rocky''s words are very heavy, his heart is even more heavy. He has already walked here, and he has not yet felt the fluctuation of the battle, indicating that the war is over. As for who loses and who wins? Luo Qi was not a fool. After seeing Mu Bai and the others, he knew that the group of Troll Clan should have been killed. Although I don''t know the specific situation, the situation around the battlefield shows that this time the human race is very strong! "I see, brother!" Luo Fei, who followed him, calmly agreed after hearing Rocky''s instructions. Obviously she also knew that the human race she met this time had some stubbornness! At the same time, in the other direction, a dark-skinned demon with scaly armor rushed over, and they were the night demon. "The battle is over, it should be those three human races who killed them!" In the air, Abraham, a member of the Ye Mo clan with six-pointed stars in his eyes, looked at Mu Bai and others in the field with a heavy tone. Can kill a dozen Starry Sky Realm Quadruples with three people, and still rely on the cultivation base below the Starry Sky Realm. Abraham knew that the people who came from the human race had something. "Yes, depending on the subordinates, this time Human Race is going to unplug this place!" At this time, the rather lean member of the Daredevil clan who was in Abraham, Walker, echoed after hearing Abraham''s words. "The Night Demon Race is here too!" On the other side, Shuangxue also paid attention to them at this time, and said coldly with her head. The Night Demon Race, a race that has long harassed the frontiers of the Demon Race, has not a terrible relationship with the Human Race, but they often go out with the Demon Race to beat the autumn wind. The characteristics of the ethnic group are the same as the name, they like Ye, and under Ye''s blessing, their combat power will increase by three levels. Don''t underestimate these three levels. Experts often use a little strength to increase their strength. The result will be a difference between heaven and earth, let alone the enhancement of these three levels. Definitely an epic enhancement! "Ah, it''s okay!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at the direction that Ye Mozu came, and the corner of his mouth curled: "I''m afraid he won''t come." "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, in the other four directions, there were dozens of black spots slowly approaching, and at the same time, the sky on this side was overflowing with devil energy due to the arrival of the demons. If it weren''t for Mu Bai and the others, it would look like a small gathering between demons. "It''s over!" Seeing all the demons coming over, Mu Bai took the formation of the Lingxian formation in his hand and opened it after seeing them flying not far from him. "Wow!" In an instant, the Lingxian phantom array was opened, covering everyone in it. "This?" "This is the formation?" "There is such a formation, so it seems that the group of troll tribes were not just wiped out." "The formation blocks the news to the outside. These three people look very confident." Almost just for a moment, these demons saw the formation that Mu Bai opened, and they all talked about it. Some quick-thinking demons, after seeing this situation, understood that the people of the troll race should be trapped in this formation, and then the war died. Not what they guessed, it was caused by the sword energy just now. "Human Race, are you tempting us to come?" Thinking of this, a member of the Phantom Demon Race glared at Mu Bai and others, his silver-white skin blinking in the air. "So what?" Hearing the words of this phantom demon clan, Mu Bai took a step forward and responded faintly. "who are you!" Seeing Mu Bai''s posture, the Phantom Demon Race frowned, and at the same time was still thinking about whether there is such a person among Human Geniuses. It''s a pity that Mu Bai took the Hell out after the war, and he didn''t wear the iconic mask, so the phantom demons couldn''t see his identity. Then he took out a short trident and pointed at Mu Bai: "My Chiye''s subordinates, don''t kill the unknown!" "puff!" Hearing Chi Ye say this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sneered, then put his arms around his chest, and one of his hands waved in front of him. "Why do you demons like to say this? You will know who I am later." After speaking, Mu Bai started to move and looked at the other demon races: "The Flame Demon Race, the Polar Demon Race, the Ice Jade Demon Race!" Then he looked at the previous phantom demons, night demons, and wing demons. Among these demons, apart from the Night Demon Race and the Wing Demon Race, the other demons only participated because they saw that everyone was fighting against the Human Race. There was no big grudge. "Why, don''t you dare to say your name?" Although Mu Bai said that he was extremely frivolous, but that Chi Ye was not a good crop, and in his guess, Mu Bai''s reputation in the human race was definitely not low. At the same time, he also guessed that Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei who stood in Mu Bai must be very strong! I have to say that the head of the Phantom Demon Race is indeed a more reliable one in the Demon Race. Soon, I figured out a lot of things, and it was called the last fig leaf of the Mozu intelligence. Thinking of this, Mu Bai shook his head and looked at Chi Ye: "I know you are guessing my identity. How do you say it? Maybe you guessed it well, I am indeed quite famous." When Mu Bai said this, he spread his hands, and this is a fact. Seeing him like this, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei behind him couldn''t help but murmured at him in secret, but they didn''t make fun of them when they thought it was outside. What''s more, what Mu Bai said was the truth, which made people unable to refute. Hearing what he said, Chi Ye immediately made a look of listening, wanting to see what Mu Bai was going to say next. But then Mu Bai Xiemei smiled: "Although I am very famous, I can''t tell you. After all, I''m afraid that after I say it, you are afraid." As he said, Mu Bai began to grin, his eyes widened, his whole body star power surged crazily, and the wind and waves that he brought up caused the members of the demons to take their hands. At the same time, a wave of power emerged from him, Wushuang series, Yufeng Style Pro, Wolf King + Chaos, almost for an instant, its violent aura ravaged the entire space. "boom!" The ground on which Mu Bai stood was even more unable to withstand the powerful force that it erupted, and it began to crack around. The surface of the scorched ground before was turned into powder. "So strong, so violent breath!" Feeling Mu Bai''s breath, Abraham, the leader of the Ye Mo clan, narrowed his eyes, and he became extremely solemn. But before he was relieved from Mu Bai''s violent breath, the gray that enveloped the space appeared in front of the demons. Seeing this familiar scene, the demons just felt like they had heard it or watched it somewhere. Later, when they felt their breath drop, all the demons thought of the same person. As if feeling the gaze of these members of the Demon Race, Mu Bai took out the flames, covered his face with his left hand, and then slowly slipped down, exposing his eyes. It was a pair of purple-golden eyes, surrounded by light green, red, and gray, which looked very strange, and at the same time, there was a star-powered gas slowly floating out. "Seeing the surprise in your eyes, do you know who I am?" "White Fox~" When Mu Bai saw the expressions of those demons, he knew that they had guessed his identity, and he took all his hands away and faced them without lagging behind. "Time Blade¡¤Storm!" Almost for an instant, countless star power surged across Mu Bai''s palm. In this place, there were countless attacks in an instant, all composed of the combination of time and wind. At the same time, Mu Bai Yan Prison waved, and countless sword auras appeared in the sky above it. "Royal Swordsmanship¡¤Swords become thousands!" Next, watching the attacks of sword aura and supernatural powers complement each other, they slew towards all the demons around. At the same time, Mu Bai gathered a light curtain in front of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei to block all these attacks inside. After doing this, Mu Bai continued to use martial arts: "Shi¡¤Qianfeng!" "Wind Blade¡¤Chaos!" "Chaotic Blade¡¤Wind Blast!" In just an instant, Mu Bai''s murderous attacks were everywhere here. Chapter 664： Divide the enemy! (Second more) 664 points the enemy! Mu Bai ran away suddenly, not only those demons were unexpected, but even Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei did not react. Because in their impression, every time Mu Bai played against others, he was very organized. It''s the first time I''ve seen each other without saying anything like today. "Abai, you consume like this..." At this time, Shuangxue couldn''t help but remind Mu Bai using several martial skills. Even if it has a time-return bonus, it can only use so many moves in a second, and the star power is definitely not enough. It takes time for the star power to recover quickly. "Huhuhu!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai panted heavily and swung out the Imperial Sword Skill?Xiaoqian Sword Formation again before looking at her. "Axue, although there are not many enemies this time, they are all elites. If we can eliminate some of them now, the pressure will be reduced a lot when we fight." "..." After listening to Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei naturally understood. Because this time, the people they were going to deal with were not the gang of chickens before, but a group of real powerhouses. Don''t talk about geniuses, just say that they are all selected from the four layers of the starry sky realm of various races. So even if there are some Mu Bai''s Wushuang?Forbidden Martial Arts, the war between the few people is very stressful at the beginning. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Countless explosions appeared in the sky, and the ground and the inner wall of the formation were also in smoke under Mu Bai''s attack, and all the demons were enveloped in it. Feeling the vibration of the ground and the smell of gunpowder smoke in the air from the explosion, Mu Bai finally stopped and stood in place and started to recover himself frantically. Because of its massive consumption, the light curtain that was in front of them dissipated directly. At the same time, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei walked to his side to watch. Shuangxue even took out a medicine to restore star power and handed it to Mu Bai''s mouth. Seeing this, Mu Bai was about to reach out for it, when she heard Shuangxue''s angry voice. "Drink quickly! What to take!" "Oh!" Although he was told, Mu Bai said in his heart that there was no dissatisfaction. In his words, this was a sign that Shuangxue was anxious. Wanting to get rid of herself, Frostxue seems to have never been so anxious to anyone. Thinking of this, Mu Bai wanted to look forward to his own happiness plan after the battle was over. Now I look forward to it just thinking about it! "call out!" At this moment, a voice rang from the smoke filled with the explosion, and only saw a polar demon with a broken arm, holding a big knife, and attacking Mu Bai. It is estimated that I know I can''t live, and I want to have a last fight. Seeing him, there was no need for Mu Bai to do anything, Hu Yanfei turned into a pair of flame gloves in his hands, and then caught the broadsword with bare hands. "Inflammation? Spread!" Then, upon seeing her flame gloves, countless flames spread along the polar demon''s big sword slowly to her body. "what!" Flames burned, even the Polar Demon Race of the Starry Sky Realm couldn''t bear this kind of pain, after all, Li Zhiyan was not a vegetarian. After only a few breaths, the polar demon who wanted to attack Mu Bai just now was swallowed by the flames and disappeared. "How? Great, don''t worry, Dabai, there is absolutely no Demon Race that can approach you at this time." After doing all this, Hu Yanfei raised her fist and said vowedly to Mu Bai. "is it?" At this moment, a gloomy voice sounded behind Mu Bai. She was really a member of the Yemo clan. Looking at her, she was also quite embarrassed. Obviously, she was not doing well in Mu Bai''s outbreak just now. At the same time, Frost''s cold voice sounded. "Bing?Ning!" I saw that after he finished speaking, the place inside the Ye Mozu station began to freeze from the ground, and finally spread from his feet to his whole body. After a while, the whole demon was frozen in the ice crystal. "..." Seeing that Shuangxue had done all this, Hu Yanfei was silent for a while, and then walked towards the Ye Mo clan who had turned into an ice sculpture. "call!" "boom!" Then she kicked it out, kicking the ice sculpture directly into pieces, and at the same time she couldn''t help but complain. "Can''t you leave later! I''m so annoyed to be slapped online by you!" "..." Seeing this look, Mu Bai and Shuangxue were speechless at first, and then chuckled. What''s the matter with this child-like treatment? ! However, playing around was playing around, and when the scene had not completely calmed down, more than a dozen demons came to attack Mu Bai one after another. But without exception, in the face of the powerful strength of the two women, they were all beheaded. With their help, Mu Bai''s star power has also returned to the previous three levels, which is powerful for a fight. At the same time, in the space originally covered by the explosion, the smoke gradually dissipated at this time, revealing the original appearance of the sky. I saw that under Mu Bai''s efforts, the entire ground sank more than ten meters. You must know that this was forbidden and blessed. If not, Mu Bai''s attack just now, placed on any ordinary planet, could not withstand his blow. After all, people in the Xinghai Realm can''t even destroy the planet yet. As for those members of the Demon Race, after Mu Bai broke out, only a half were left, and more or less, everyone was still wounded. Because Mu Bai''s strength was not weak at all, and Shi Fan, coupled with the bonus of violent attacks, made almost his wind blade and sword aura comparable to the triple attack of the Starry Sky Realm. What''s more, these demons have been weakened in disguise, and being able to survive the countless attacks is obviously a good result. "Yeah, there are more than a dozen left." At this moment, Mu Bai, who had recovered a little bit, looked at the demons standing opposite, lining up and looking at them. "White Fox, you!" Seeing Mu Bai''s frivolous appearance, the eyes of Chi Ye of the Wandering Demon Race were reddish, pointing at him. But soon, he suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Mu Bai grinningly: "Bai Fox, if you expect it well, you have run out of star power now?" "How will you deal with the next battle?" Hearing Akino''s words, the demons who were originally a little decadent and embarrassed suddenly felt that an opportunity had come. In their opinion, the White Fox team is probably only the strongest. Once he has no combat power, they can still deal with two human girls with their current combat power. This is not only confidence in one''s own strength, but also confidence in its analysis. In fact, according to normal thinking, the ideas of these demons are good. Eggs cannot be placed in the same basket, this is a fact that everyone knows. In addition, there are only a few people who are so proud of the white fox that the human race can match him. They didn''t believe it, there was a Mu Bai and someone of his same level. This is the way of thinking that all normal people and demons have. "Abai, how many can you deal with now?" Looking at those ferocious demons, Shuangxue didn''t seem to want to communicate with them too much, frowned slightly, and looked at Mu Bai who was recovering. "Two or three." If it was before, Mu Bai would definitely say that I want it all, but now his star power can''t recover to the fourth level, and he will be exhausted. This is self-knowledge. "Then two!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue lit up, then pointed to a person left by the Ye Mozu and Wing Mozu, and said to Mu Bai. Obviously in her opinion, Mu Bai was indeed too tired and wanted him to reduce his burden. "Fine." Hearing that Mu Bai agreed, this was the price he paid for pretending to be aggressive just now, which made him feel more than he could do now. But the whole thing is good, this time there is still some soup to drink. "Yan Fei, how about you?" After Jian Mubai agreed, Shuangxue turned to look at Hu Yanfei, wanting to see how many she needed. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei first glanced at the demons, then looked at Shuangxue, and meditated for a while before saying: "Xuexue, now there are only ten of these demons, you and I have five each." "Fine." For such a division of the enemy, Frost and Snow had nothing to do, and instantly agreed. And when they divided the enemy, the demons over there naturally heard it. In an instant, several arrogant demons stepped forward and looked at Mu Bai and the others fiercely: "What do you mean? Do you use us as goods?" "Hehe, Human Race, you are too arrogant!" "That is, now the white fox is not strong enough to fight, do you think we will be afraid of you two?" Although the demons had been embarrassed by Mu Bai before, they were not well-known among the various races, but at least they were still somewhat celebrities. They had never received such insults. "Know that you still ask?" Hearing what the demons said, Mu Bai immediately looked at them and retorted: "My life is all gone, what happened to the goods now?" Mu Bai''s poisonous tongue is usually activated unconsciously when fighting, so this time, his poisonous tongue skills are activated again. The effect was not bad. After hearing his words, the demons ran away one after another, no matter what else, they attacked Mu Bai. "Your mouth!" Seeing this, Shuangxue shook her head, glanced at Mu Bai helplessly, and then flew to the demons unwillingly, blocking the five demons she was responsible for. On the other side, Hu Yanfei also took a step forward: "Your mouth!" Immediately after she had finished saying this in the same way as Shuangxue, she also shot out at the demons, blocking the other five demons she was responsible for. Mu Bai, who was standing still, was a little dazed, pointing at himself. "My tongue, blame me?" But soon he reacted, took out the hell, and looked at the last two demons rushing towards him. An Abraham from the Night Demon, and a Rock from the Wing Demon. I don''t know if Shuangxue wants good luck or something, but the two people left for Mu Bai are the strongest people from these two races in the garrison. But now that he is covered by Mu Bai''s Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, his strength is also the same in the Starry Sky Realm. For this situation, Mu Bai didn''t care much. Seeing the two demons getting closer and closer, he immediately closed his eyes and opened them again, all the looseness and fatigue in his eyes were suppressed by them. "call out!" Immediately, the soles of the feet stepped on the ground and used them in the air, bringing up a puff of smoke and flying towards the killed demons. Chapter 665： Solve (third) 665 solve Several people are fighting each other, because Mu Bai''s outbreak has caused the remaining demons, everyone at least to be a powerful demons in this group. Therefore, Mu Bai and others did not continue to use large-scale attacks. One is that these demons have already experienced it once and are prepared, but if they come again, the effect will not be great. The second is that there are not many demons, and it would be wasteful to cover all aspects. "arctic fox!" As soon as the three rushed together, Mu Bai saw the winged demons, Abraham, looking at him grimly, holding two peculiar round gears in his hand and waving them towards him. "Clang!" "Clang!" Seeing this, Mu Bai used the Hell to wave continuously to block his attack, while pointing his finger at one of them. "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" "Magic Fist!" "boom!" Naturally, Abraham would not sit and wait for death. He punched Mu Bai''s fingers and exploded in front of the two of them. The huge counter-shock force blew them away. "Squeak!" Mu Bai was shaken out of the explosion smoke, and his whole body braved the smoke brought out from inside, flying back through the air. "call out!" "The white fox is really embarrassed!" At this time, the Ye Mo clan''s Rock finally appeared beside Mu Bai, looking at Mu Bai with bloodthirsty eyes, pointed the spear in his hand at Mu Bai, and took his throat straight. Perceiving Luo Qi''s killing intent, Mu Bai felt a little inexplicable, but he didn''t neglect it and blasted out with a palm. "The Eight Desolates Shake the World!" "boom!" The palm shadow connected with the spear, causing another explosion in the air, but before the explosion was over, Mu Bai heard a cold drink. "Magic Shadow Gun!" "call out!" "Pump!" Suddenly, Mu Bai felt an extremely dangerous aura, and then withdrew to his side, just when a black gun shadow came out of the explosion and attacked him. It was just because it was too fast, even if Mu Bai made one step earlier, he was still hit in the shoulder, causing a lot of blood. "Bump!" "Bump!" "Bump!" Hit by the huge force of the gun shadow, Mu Bai jumped three times in a row, leaving three big pits on the ground before stopping. "It seems that the strength of the fourth layer is a bit difficult to fight against them." Looking at the wound on his shoulder, Mu Bai thought to himself in his heart, but he didn''t panic, his strength is still slowly recovering, and it is feasible to deal with them with only four layers. In addition, he still underestimated the enemy just now, that''s why this situation occurred. "Hehe, it seems that the white fox is nothing more than that, it will be hurt, and I thought it could kill us in seconds." In the space, Rocky, who succeeded in one blow, stood up and looked at Mu Bai on the ground, mocking directly. At the same time, before and Mu Bai confronted Abraham and flew to him. "If we spread this out today, let''s get angry in the two sessions." At this time, Abraham looked at the injured Mu Bai, and also said happily. He picked up his weapon and licked his tongue. "I really want to taste the blood of the white fox!" Seeing him licking his weapon, Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed, knowing that he had to be more careful next. He was attacked once before, and it was his carelessness and the failure to estimate the strength of the two. Then if he was attacked again, Mu Bai knew that he would be very dangerous next. Because the saliva of the Wing Demon Race was poisonous, now Abraham licked his weapon, it was obvious that he was going to use poison to attack him. What a disgusting way of attack! After slandering in his heart, Mu Bai blessed Shi Fan to the wound, and it was healing extremely quickly. "Really, I''m so famous now? Just hurting me can make you angry." At this time, Mu Bai held the flame prison and looked at the two, keeping the same smile as before, and then a dangerous breath flashed in his eyes. "Then if I kill you, won''t it be even hotter?" "The person killed by the white fox is a good title, right." Mu Bai''s poison tongue skills on the battlefield can be said to have developed to the full level. No, after the two demons heard Mu Bai''s words, their faces became male. "Don''t look so ugly, I''m fighting against you!" With Shenfa fully activated, Mu Bai appeared behind the two at a speed that none of them could react to. "So fast!" "How can it be so fast!" For the first time, Mu Bai drove at full speed in front of the two of them, and they couldn''t react instantly. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" "call out!" Mu Bai wouldn''t stop about this, he swung a sword, and the sword light flew in front of the two of them with just a flash. Seeing this, the two were shocked and waved their weapons to stop Mu Bai''s attack. "Magic wheel and double teeth!" "Huge spear!" "boom!" The three collided and exploded directly in the air. Rocky and Abraham were counter-shocked by a powerful attack and smashed toward the ground. "Bump!" "Bump!" The two hit the ground heavily, directly blowing up smoke and dust tens of meters high, and the smoke was so full that people could not see them. "Still not working." But Mu Bai could feel that the breath of the two of them was still there, but there was some disorder and did not receive much harm, so he shook his head, a little speechless. "Unexpectedly, the attack after the direct hollowing out was so weak. If it were in the past, it must be seriously injured." But let''s talk about it, Mu Bai still stood in the air and began to frantically recover his strength, and did not pursue them like he did before. "Wow!" On the ground, Abraham, who was hit by Mu Bai to the ground, pushed away the stones and soil buried on his body, looked up, and seemed to be able to see Mu Bai above him through the dust. "call out!" Immediately he looked hated, and ignored the rest. He re-transfigured the two circular gears in his hand, and swiftly rushed upwards with his fangs, breaking through the dust all the way, and pointed directly at Mu Bai in mid-air. "One?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai was cautious about his surroundings. At the very beginning, Abraham came and found him alone. The Rocky was hiding in unknown place. Now that he saw Abraham coming by himself, Mu Bai would naturally be more careful. But be careful, Mu Bai was still going to meet Abraham, and saw the sword light in the **** on his hand surging, and with a light wave, a sword gas poured out and pointed directly at the door of Abraham. "boom!" Seeing this, Abraham swings in two wheels, swinging an attack, and the sword energy is offset in the air. But his forward trend was not blocked, he saw him rush through the smoke and dust of the explosion, the manipulator wheel, and slammed to Mu Bai''s neck. "Ok?" Feeling the strength of the opponent, Mu Bai immediately frowned. First, he dodged the attack from Abraham''s left hand, and then bends back, avoiding the round wheel that was cut by his right hand. "Hurricane Bomb!" Immediately, Mu Bai faced Abraham with his left hand, and the wind powers condensed into a huge wind power cannon, which blasted out directly. "boom!" Because the two were so close together, the huge power fell on Abraham''s chest, even his hard demon body was sunken, and at the same time a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth. "opportunity!" Seeing Abraham flying upside down, Mu Bai didn''t notice the presence of Rocky in ambush. He immediately knew this was an opportunity, and stepped to keep up. Between the lightning and the fire, he flashed to Abraham''s side with lightning speed, and cut out with a sword. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" "clang!" At this time, Abraham saw Mu Bai pursuing and couldn''t help but panic, and put the double round wheels together to resist the attack. However, he was already prepared in a hurry, how could he resist it, he was brought down to the ground by Mu Bai''s powerful attack, and exploded instantly after sliding for a certain distance. "boom!" The sound of the huge explosion caused Frost Snow, Hu Yanfei and others who were fighting in the distance to look at this side. After seeing the figure standing in the air holding the sword clearly, the two women breathed a sigh of relief, and then the playfulness in their eyes disappeared, and serious eyes flashed. It''s time to get serious! At the same time, after Mu Bai''s attack, there was still no gap between Rocky''s hands on him, and he immediately understood that the opponent was not sure and didn''t want to do it. "Then send Abraham down first!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s murderous intent suddenly appeared, and he rushed into the smoke. "boom!" He only heard that he had just entered, there was another huge explosion, and then two figures flew out of the explosion smoke. "Squeak!" The first one to fly out was Abraham. He was kicked by Mu Bai, and his injury became more serious. After flying upside down several hundred meters, he landed on both feet and slid back. "call out!" Immediately Mu Bai caught up, pointed his sword at Abraham, and saw countless sword shadows appearing behind him, and finally all rushed into Mu Bai''s Hell, and then the tip of the Hell sword was used for sword intent. "Royal Swordsmanship ¡¤ Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" "call out!" The sword intent volleyed, and the ground below it was drawn out by its immense power. At the same time, the magical powers in the sword intent emerged, reaching Abraham''s face almost instantly. "What kind of swordsmanship is this? Why is it so strong!" Feeling the power of the sword intent, Abraham was shocked, and he was thinking of resistance. But before he could fully figure it out, the sword intent came out directly, and at the same time, his body was also destroyed by the sword intent, and he was instantly defeated. Life and death was only a moment, even Abraham didn''t know that when he was furious to find Mu Bai trouble, he who broke out of the battle and cooperated with Rocky would be taken by Mu Bai so quickly. Seeing Abraham''s defeat, Mu Bai had a relaxed smile on his face. There was only one person left, so he didn''t have to worry. "call out!" Immediately he moved his identity, withdrew ten meters back, and then inserted the **** back. "Pump!" I saw that the place where the flames passed through, there was another blood donation flowing out, and then Rocky''s figure slowly appeared in the field of vision. After being pierced by a sword, Luo Qi did not die for the first time. Immediately he wanted to raise his gun to fight back, and Mu Bai''s **** turned to a stroke. "Wow!" Only saw that half of Luo Qi''s body was cut off by Mu Bai, and his intention to raise the gun was also stagnated, and then he slumped down weakly, and finally fell down slowly. Mu Bai looked at the direction in which he fell, and sounded the question he had just before falling: "How did you know that I was here." Thinking of this, Mu Bai murmured: "If it was before, I didn''t know, but now, when you show your killing intent, I can judge your direction." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai slammed the flame prison, dried the blood on it, and then looked towards the direction where the two women were fighting. "Unexpectedly, I have finished solving here, and I am waiting for the plan at the end." Chapter 666： Hu Yanfeis changes (first change) 666 The Change of Hu Yanfei After solving the enemy, Mu Bai did not go to help immediately, but quickly restored the star power on the spot. In the last blast just now, he unfortunately ran out of star power. It''s not that his star power is low, but that his martial arts are too star power. The main thing is Shifan, that ninety-six times attack requires ninety-six times the star power, which is a high consumption that he is far from reaching now. Only when he encountered this kind of war, he dared to open it like this. Usually when Mu Bai was on the battlefield, he was capped ten times, and he must not exceed this number. After all, you can live longer if you stay on the battlefield. At the same time, Frost and Snow was entangled with the remnants of the Polar Demon Race, the Flame Demon Race, and the Wraith Demon Race. One-to-five, if it is for other people, it is estimated how to delay death earlier. But for Frostxue, it was how the five of them delayed their deaths earlier. Since seeing Mu Bai''s eruption just now, the power of frost on his body has directly frozen this space, with the big wings standing behind him, holding the frost crown in his hand, it seems that the whole person is very strange. "What a strong frost power, among the geniuses of the human race, who has such a strong frost power?" At this moment, the blasted Chi Ye, holding a short halberd in his hand, couldn''t help being horrified when he watched the frost produced during the battle. "boom!" At the same time, the Frost and Snow Trident swung, directly brought countless ice crystals to fly, forming a tornado composed of ice crystals in the air, and blasted the two flame demons who were killing her at this time. The contest between ice and fire produced countless Martian ice crystals in the air. Seeing this scene, Frost and Snow''s blue eyes lit up, and then he swiped his left hand. "Boom!" "Boom!"... I saw the arc drawn from it, countless ice blade explosions appeared in the entire sky, and the two polar demons who just wanted to ride her and fight against the flame demons were enveloped in the explosion. "Ice Blade¡¤Chain!" After the explosion sounded, two huge chains of ice crystals appeared behind Shuangxue, and then rushed into the explosion, restraining the polar demons inside. The speed was so fast that even Akino, who wanted to help, just took a small step. Last night, Shuangxue threw the trident forward, and the ice crystal tornado on it immediately forced the flame demon race back again and again, and layers of frost were condensed on the sky where several people were. "Bing Ning¡¤Gather!" Then she freed her right hand and grabbed the two flame demon races, only to see a little ice crystal appearing around them, and finally the ice crystal gradually spread and turned into a huge palm, pinching them. "bump!" When the giant palm fell, the two flame demon races never thought that they would be so aggrieved when they died. "Back!" Seeing that there was a smile on the corner of Shuangxue''s mouth, she knew that the battle could be over, and recalled the trident, and immediately picked up the chain behind her with her right hand. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" I saw the two demons constrained by the chains, being pulled out of the ice mist. The current two demons did not live as they did before. During those ten seconds in the ice mist, they were already dissatisfied with Frost. Even if they had the physical qualities of a polar snake, they couldn''t resist the frosty nature of Frost and Snow. "Punch!" "Punch!" They were drawn closer, like lambs to be slaughtered. The frost and snow trident pierced through two, killing them both directly. "call!" After cutting the four demons in a row, Frost and Snow waved away the chains, retracted the trident, and transformed into a pair of ice crystal gloves, looking at the last demon with a smile. "You are the only one." Wearing goggles, although her smile was still beautiful, it fell in Akino''s eyes like a devilish smile. The death of his four companions in a blink of an eye gave him a big blow, and at the same time, a terrible thought popped up in his mind. "You are the Young Master of Human Race, Shuangxue!" Seeing such a strong frost power, coupled with the trident used for combat, if Akino was unwilling to believe this fact before, then he had to believe it now. The Terran is crazy to let the white fox and Shuangxue act together! "Fuck!" But Shuangxue didn''t give him too much opportunity to imagine, she clapped her palm and walked towards him: "Yes, it seems that you still have some vision and know something." "really." When Shuangxue confessed, Akino''s eyes dimmed, knowing how he couldn''t escape this time, he still had this self-knowledge. At the same time, another terrible thought popped up in his mind. "The news is spreading. You and Mu Bai are inseparable. I didn''t expect you to come here this time. Does it mean that Bai Fox is Mu Bai?" Akino said this, staring at Shuangxue, hoping to know the answer from her mouth. But this time Shuangxue didn''t answer, just a flash of figure, and she pointed her finger on her forehead. "Point Bingzhi!" Immediately, under Akino''s painful expression, his eyes gradually became helpless, and he fell stiff towards the ground. "boom!" After finishing solving him, Shuangxue put all the things away and supported her lazily: "After finishing the work~" "boom!" At the same time, on the other side, a sky turned into flames erupted with a huge sound, and the flame waves appeared with the explosion, directly attracting Mu Bai and Shuangxue to look over. "It seems that Yan Fei''s growth is the biggest." "Yan Fei, it seems that the inheritance and digestion is not bad." Both of them felt Hu Yanfei''s changes and nodded one after another, expressing their recognition of the achievements of their cultivation during this period. You must know that even if you don''t say anything, they all know that there is a big gap between Hu Yanfei and their strength, especially as the cultivation level increases, the gap becomes more obvious. No way, this is the gap in the background. A tilt with talent and resources, and a plug-in for you. Only Hu Yanfei, in Mu Bai and Shuang Xue, her advantage is not big, so in a certain period of time, the gap between the few people is big enough. However, this situation was relieved to a large extent after Mu Bai gave her the pearl of the race. Even if Hu Yanfei only fully understands the background of a race, it is enough for her to become very strong. No, now she can all be 1vs5, although the strength of these 5 demons has been suppressed to the first level of the starry sky, not the real fourth level of the starry sky. But this is also a huge leap! "Yan¡¤Blast!" In the sea of ??flames, Hu Yanfei''s figure flashed quickly, fighting these demons quickly, her figure was like a ghost, leaving traces of flames between actions. "boom!" At this time, her attack bombarded her target, a member of the phantom demons. No way, who made the silver white on him so conspicuous, Hu Yanfei would definitely attack him first. The attack exploded, setting off waves of flames in the air, because it was the flame of Li, so the air was filled with a cold burning feeling. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" At this time, the two remaining members of the Ice Jade Demon Clan, after seeing Hu Yanfei''s attack fall, planned to take this opportunity to attack her. The two demons flickered quickly, reaching both sides of Hu Yanfei almost instantly. "It''s pretty fast!" Seeing peculiar knife and sword stabbing at his side, Hu Yanfei first raised her brows, then stepped back to avoid their attacks. At the same time, she swung the flame sword in her hand, bringing up a wave of flames in the air, covering the two demons inside. "Yan Qunlang!" The flame waves hit, and the characteristics of Li Zhiyan made these two members of the Ice Jade Demon Race scream. But Hu Yanfei didn''t chase immediately, but stepped a little and kicked to the side. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... Suddenly, Hu Yanfei kicked in a series of attacks against the Ye Mozu who raised her fist. She saw her legs gusts of wind, and surrounded by flames, a gust of wind hit, and the burning flames became more arrogant. "boom!" Finally, under Hu Yanfei''s continuous attack, the members of the Ye Mozu did not resist her serial kicks, and were hit in the chest with one blow. The huge strength and Li Zhiyan made it fly upside down. "Huh!" Seeing this, Hu Yanfei followed up with a sword, and the sword energy with flames gushed out, and in a short while, the members of the Ye Mozu were enveloped and disappeared. To solve one, Hu Yanfei settled in her heart, and flew back with her sword. "clang!" Then I saw a burst of light flashing, and she and a Wing Demon race intertwined. The interweaving in the air just now left only a weapon collision. "bump!" After the staggering, Hu Yanfei kicked the body to stop the inertial rush, then turned and continued to rush over, the flame sword flowed in the stars. He raised his sword aloft, and the flames shot straight into the sky, hundreds of meters high, and then cut it down under his control. "Flame Open Heaven!" The huge flame slash, as if it really took the power to open the sky, fell heavily with the force of destroying the Gula, and finally landed on the Wing Demon clan who was fighting against her just now. The attack flashed past, and there was no explosion. When it swept over the body of the Winged Demon Race, a cloud of blood was brought up in the air, and nothing else. Immediately afterwards, Hu Yanfei''s eyes flashed crimson, and her left hand was facing the direction of the two ice jade demons that were enveloped. The star power flowed on the jade hand, and she snapped his fingers. "Yan¡¤Explosion!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After snapping his fingers, I saw Li Zhiyan controlled by Hu Yanfei exploded directly, covering the two Ice Jade Demon Races with so many flames. At this time, all the flames exploded, and the result was self-evident. After finishing the four, Hu Yanfei waved his long sword, and immediately licked her lower lip: "The last one!" "call out!" Immediately, she did not stop, and took advantage of the situation to fight against the phantom demons. However, I have to say that this phantom demon clan still has some combat experience, holding a broad sword in the air against Hu Yanfei for more than a dozen moves, and again lost in a confrontation, and was divided into two halves by his sword. "call!" After finishing this look, Hu Yanfei panted slightly, looked around her in the fight, and smiled lightly: "The inheritance of the flame Li Clan is really not bad. The use of weapons and combat experience have greatly improved me." Looking at the fighting effect that she could not achieve before, Hu Yanfei knew who gave all this to her. Thinking of this, her face couldn''t help but bring a trace of crimson. Chapter 667： mission completed! (Second more) 667 Mission completed! When the calm here was completely restored, Mu Bai and others gathered together in place. "Is it all right?" "Is it all right?" "Is it all right?" The three people just met and asked in unison. "puff!" Finally, seeing this situation, they all laughed and looked at each other''s body at the same time, and found that there was no major problem, and then relieved. There is only one exception, and that is Mu Bai, who still has the same shot on his shoulder at this time. Although the time has been used to speed up the recovery, you can still see the faint mark and the blood gushing out of his body. They are only two people, and they certainly won''t stain their entire shoulders. So under their inquiry, Mu Bai followed the principle of being honest and lenient, and took out all the things just now. "call!" Nothing is fine. At this moment, Shuangxue put her hands on Mu Bai''s shoulders and looked up and down his shoulders. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, she was relieved. At the same time, Mu Bai gave a look at Mu Bai: "Be careful in the future, don''t be so careless, after all, it was not so lucky that time!" "Know! Know!" Hearing Shuangxue''s instructions, Mu Bai responded with a smile, his attitude was extremely good, after all, this time, he was at a loss. On the other side, Hu Yanfei saw it, and when she saw Shuangxue retreat, she followed Mu Bai''s shoulders with both hands while poking her fingers and asking carefully. "Does it still hurt?" "..." Hearing this, Mubai was speechless for a while, and glanced at her: "Yan Fei, the place where you just poked, there is no hand, the place where your hand lies on your stomach is the wound." "what!" Hearing Mu Bai¡¯s words, Hu Yanfei quickly removed her hand. Thinking of the abnormality just now, she felt a little embarrassed, but she quickly reacted and said bitterly: "I¡¯m here to see if there is a continuous injury. What to do if it affects the surrounding area?" "..." What made Mu Bai say, he could only nod his head in the end, as if you were right. "Okay, Abai, first remove the martial arts and formations." Seeing Mu Bai looking slumped, Shuangxue couldn''t help laughing, but finally realized that he was still his own male ticket, and only then did he release his speechlessness. No, after the two heard her, what happened just now was turned over immediately. Hu Yanfei glanced at Mu Bai, and ran to Shuangxue where the two women chatted. Mu Bai shook his head and looked at this scene, took out the Lingxian phantom array, turned it off, and at the same time removed the Wushuang Forbidden Martial Arts. Suddenly, this restricted world appeared in front of the three again. The only difference is that in this space, there is no one who can fight them. Demon, all destroyed! "hiss!" At this time, after Mu Bai removed Wushuang Forbidden Martial, he felt the backlash from his body and took a breath. Hey, pretty awesome! "Abai, are you okay!" On the other hand, even though the two women were chatting, they both noticed the changes in Mu Bai intentionally or unconsciously, especially knowing that he would have backlash after using Wushuang, and the two women were even more concerned. Therefore, when he saw Mu Bai taking a cold breath, they all stepped forward, supporting him from left to right. "It''s okay!" Upon seeing Mu Bai''s face pale, he suppressed the backlash, pretending to be calm, and said to them. "I said it''s okay, my face is so pale, don''t move!" Seeing Mu Bai like this, after Shuangxue said he was angry, Mu Bai only felt a scent. It was Shuangxue who put his hand on his shoulder, and she looked like she was lying in Mu Bai''s arms. same. The nephrite jade was warm and fragrant, and Mu Bai suddenly felt the world turn pink, and a smirk of nymph was about to bloom on his face. Stop it! Perceiving this phenomenon, Mu Bai forcibly suppressed his throbbing, and said contrived: "Axue, don''t worry about me now, it''s important to find the space door." "It''s the same!" During this period of time, perhaps it was Hu Yanfei''s business. Shuangxue hadn''t been so close to Mu Bai for a long time. Originally, she was still thinking about waiting for Mu Bai to discover the problem by herself. Therefore, the status quo has been maintained, but who knows Mu Bai has not noticed this. I don''t know if he is too dull or too dull! As for Mu Bai doesn''t love her or pay attention to her? She didn''t believe it, Mu Bai''s outbreak when she was caught in the battle circle before, and usually gave her some small surprises, even during the war, she would feel a concerned glance from time to time. All of this shows that Mu Bai cares about her very much. I can only say that it is too straightforward in terms of feelings! As a result, Hu Yanfei is somewhat effective but not high. So this time she was with Mu Bai with this posture, and the small dissatisfaction with him during this period of time, and the heart of wanting to prank Mu Bai after going out, all disappeared. It would be great to keep it like this! Hu Yanfei, who saw the scene of the two, had some enviable eyes, and she stayed in place for a while and didn''t know where. In the end, she could only look at Shuangxue, as if she was reminding her: Xuexue will give me a step, so do me too! But when she saw Shuangxue''s appearance of being addicted to beauty, her expression was the same, and she swallowed and took several deep breaths. "Affection is won by yourself!" After pumping up his breath in this way, he actually learned something like Shuangxue''s posture, supporting Mu Bai. From a distance, it seems like Mu Bai is hugging the left and the right, a big winner in life. Hu Yanfei''s behavior naturally attracted Mu Bai''s attention, but he just froze for a while before returning to normal and falling into this little beauty again. "call!" Hu Yanfei saw that Mu Bai didn''t ask, and at the same time she was relieved. Fortunately, Mu Bai didn''t ask her, otherwise she really didn''t know what to say. Don''t look at her usually careless, in terms of feelings, she is also a junior sister, theory is greater than practice. So when he faced Mu Bai, he was rather shy. "Let''s go first." At this moment, Shuangxue withdrew from the state just now, glanced at Hu Yanfei, and then said to Mu Bai who was in a daze. "it is good!" After hearing this, Mubai still thinks so much, as if you have the final say. At the same time, he secretly praised his cleverness in his heart, knowing that he hadn''t tried to be stronger in this backlash. The reason why he looked so miserable this time is because he held his face very pale. In a word, this is a trick. Shuangxue seemed to have something to say to him. Mu Bai had discovered it a long time ago, but after knowing the principle of girls not to provoke them when they are angry, Mu Bai never asked. Using the information he had seen before, it would be better if the woman''s anger disappeared in a few days before asking. Intermittently show good for this period of time to see how the reaction is. There is no doubt that the information was very successful, and Mu Bai could feel that Frost''s little dissatisfaction with him had disappeared. Next, the three people began to shrink the space slot explorer given by the ancestors. The first few of them went to the location where the Wraith Demon Race had just flown. Because the race connected to this space gate is the Phantom Demon Race, generally speaking, there must be something in their home court. But Mu Bai and the others were disappointed. They moved towards the direction the Illusory Demon Race had come to, and even reached the end of the restriction, they did not find a space slot. "It''s not the place of the phantom demons?" Looking at the faint restriction in front of him, Mu Bai spoke in surprise. At the same time, Shuangxue, who was supporting him, fell into deep thought: "Then where would you be if you weren''t on the side of the Wraith Demon Race, Ye Demon Race?" "Will it be the most inconspicuous Ice Jade Demon Race?" Hu Yanfei, who was supporting Mu Bai on the other side, was also telling her own guess at this time. Down the road, she also recovered from the sluggish and shy state and became a little normal. "It should be neither." Wen Yan Mubai shook his head, he understood his arm, feeling a little sore, and adjusted his position. Then he said: "In my opinion, there is no space slot in the place where the host''s Phantom Demon Race is, surely there are no other places?" "Why do you say that?" Hearing Mu Bai''s affirmative tone, Hu Yanfei asked while adjusting Mu Bai''s hand. "If you are a phantom demon race and you are not next to the space slot, would you let other demons be in the space slot?" "You must know that the heart to defend against people is indispensable. Even if they all demons cooperate to invade my human race, they will definitely defend each other." "Especially a space door, something so precious now." "I think it should be the phantom demon clan who proposed to guard together. As a result, everyone refused to obey anyone, causing all to separate. Then this is also destined. There is no space slot where the demon clan guards." Hearing Mu Bai''s analysis, the two women nodded their heads. Regardless of whether the facts are as Mu Bai said, but now they can only try this way. The few people are not afraid of wasting their efforts, because from the eight directions, from the place just now, there are no people coming from the restricted northeast. "northeast!" After Mu Bai finished speaking, the two women looked up at him almost at the same time and said the place. Then they all looked at Mu Bai with big eyes, as if waiting for his praise. Seeing this, Mu Bai naturally didn''t mean to praise him, and said with a smile: "Correct answer, we can go to the northeast to see." "Okay, go to the northeast!" "Let''s go here!" After re-determining the place, the two women flew towards the other side with Mu Bai. As for Mu Bai, he let them take it with a face of enjoyment and flew to the northeast. On such days, he didn''t know how many times he had thought about it in secret. After waiting for a long time, I finally waited till today! Finally, when San Fei flew to the northeast and passed a huge mountain range, the instrument that detected the space trough finally responded. "Didididi!" Hearing this series of calls, several people looked at each other, and then flew into the mountains under the leadership of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. "Found it, here!" After a while, under the guidance of the instrument, the three people walked to a flat area on the mountain, where all the trees were cut off, leaving only small wooden piers. In these wooden pier groups, two huge space slots are extremely conspicuous. "That''s it, ruin it!" Seeing this space slot, Mu Bai took out the space stone to inlay it. At the same time, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue both threw in several space disorder beads. "boom!" After a while, I saw the two space doors disappear. At this point, the task was successfully completed by them! Chapter 668： Suspended Star (third shift) 668 Sorry At the same time, at the two places where the space door connects, both notice the problem here. "This.... Is this destroyed?" "No, didn''t the commander say that he has sent a lot of four-tier stars in the Starry Sky Realm?" "Is the human race capable of making a move?" Seeing the broken space door, those demons couldn''t believe this scene. Although they had destroyed many space gates these days, this last one was guarded by seven demons and more than one hundred masters. The Star Sea Realm of Human Race is already so strong. Thinking of this, some demons on the battlefield, thinking of the human race dominated by those three people before, couldn''t help but feel shivered. Super genius! Almost at this time, they were already sure that Mu Bai and the three were also hidden geniuses from the Human Race, and they still had the hope of being on the dark list. Suddenly, the demons wondered. At the same time, on the human side, seeing this familiar picture, they cheered. Everyone knows that the last space door of the Demon Race remains undamaged. And I also know that this last place must be extremely difficult, otherwise it won''t be delayed until today. As a result, I didn''t expect that this time, there would be such a surprise. Suddenly, everyone''s morale increased greatly, and the shots were three-pointers heavier than before. After all, in the eyes of everyone, their local battles and support are much faster than the demons. Therefore, if you consume more of these demons now, don''t say you win the battle at once, and wait until their logistics can''t keep up, then it is not for the human race to decide. During the war, especially in team battles of this scale, the biggest fear is that the logistics cannot keep up. Because once out of touch, it means that the battlefield behind can only shrink, until the final defeat. At this time, on a silver-white mountain, a phantom demon with three eyes, facing the cliff, feeling the breeze. Behind him, there is a member of the Demon Race kneeling on one knee, trembling all over, as if afraid of something. "You don''t need to be so scared." As if able to know the situation of the person behind him, the three-eyed phantom demon said without looking back. "You are just a person who reports information, even if my ancestor is looking for trouble, he won''t find you." "So, you are not guilty, and there is no need to worry!" "Xie Pao!" At this time, the members of the phantom demons who were on their knees behind him heard his words and thanked them excitedly. Since ancient times, the job with the highest mortality rate has been the messenger. If it is good information, at least it will not be life-threatening, and once those in power are happy, they will give something. But if it¡¯s bad news, it¡¯s basically what affects the military¡¯s morale, lies about it. Even if the person in power knows what you are saying is the truth, but he says you are guilty, you are guilty. Therefore, after hearing what his ancestors said at this time, the members of the Phantom Demon Race were not so much thankful as they were fortunate to have saved their lives. "Go down!" Hearing that person''s words, the ancestor of the Wandering Demon Race waved his hand to make him retreat, and continued to look at the world with his hand. "The last space gate of the star was destroyed. I wanted to build a battle line between the void critical monument and the star. At this time, it is no longer possible." "It''s really fast, everyone of Human Race." Thinking of this, the ancestor blinked his third eye, and suddenly three figures appeared in the void. It was Mu Bai and the others. Just because they were wearing goggles, the faces of several people were completely covered, making them invisible. "Who the **** are you?" Looking at the pictures of the three of Mu Bai, the ancestor of the Wandering Demon Race has been looking at them, filtering the identities of the three in their hearts. .... "The plan to build the battlefield from the Star to the Void Critical Stele failed. Let''s change my mind." At this time, in a discussion hall, I saw all kinds of members of the Demon Race, the Thousand Hand Demon Race, the Polar Demon Race, and the Ye Demon Race who had fought against Mu Bai before. There are also some demons active on other battlefields. However, if you observe carefully, you can find that the demons sitting here are all demons participating in the battle this time. This is also the command headquarters of the Demon Clan Joint Army set by the General Demon Clan. Each Demon Clan will send a representative, and then everyone will work together to formulate a plan and issue instructions to each clan for unified execution. It can be said that on this battlefield between humans and demons, all the general policies of the war are made here. But the place they set up is in the very rear to prevent the human race from disposing of the nest, so it is relatively safe. "I didn''t expect the Human Race to be so vigilant, we just acted, they have already noticed something wrong." At this moment, a demon with horns on his forehead rubbed his temple and said after reading the report in his hand. Because the Star is the most advanced planet from the Void Critical Monument, in their idea, they developed it into the second battlefield, and then connected the two together. Finally, based on this line, it slowly spread to the surroundings to unify the originally scattered battlefield. In this way, even if all the space doors behind are destroyed, there is support in the direction of the Void Critical Monument, and the space door can be freed from the shackles of the space door, and the battlefield can be stabilized here. I have to say that although the demons are not suitable for things like minds and eyes, it is still useful to gather so many together. Because once they are determined according to their actions, it is certain that the human race will fall into the quagmire of war, which is exactly the desired result for them. "Since it was discovered, now I have to transport troops to the border to merge there with the battlefield of the Void Critical Monument." "If the other battlefields can''t be kept, we must also hold the Void Critical Monument." "I agree with the proposal of Old Demon Feng Ling." "I have no objection to the Purgatory Demon." "..." There is no plan to regenerate, but the demons have no other reaction to the failure of the first plan. For them, there is no perfect plan for the battlefield. If the first plan fails, then switch to the second one. Anyway, this battle has to be fought! Outside the space access control, Lei Mengmeng was standing in the starry sky with Yan Bingtai and Shadow Guard. As for those demons, it is not surprising that they have turned into garbage in the universe at this time, everywhere. Suddenly, the prohibition caused a series of ripples, and three voices came out from it. The posture remained the same as before, without any change. "You are out!" Because she couldn''t see the space gate being destroyed here, Lei Mengmeng saw a few people appear before knowing that the space gate had been destroyed. She was about to greet her with a smile, when she saw Mu Bai being supported by the two women, she was covering her eyes in disbelief. "My dear, Mu Bai is so fast, strong man, the blessing of Qi people." "Sister Mengmeng, what are you talking about!" Because she did not constrict her voice, her words were naturally heard by the few people who had just come out. Therefore, Shuangxue felt it necessary to explain. "Stop, stop, you don''t need to say, I understand! I understand!" Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng waved his hands, not to mention my small expression. "..." "Sister Mengmeng, you can stop, you used to show us..." At this time, Hu Yanfei saw her like this, and quickly wanted to break her through, but when she was halfway through the conversation, she was covered by Lei Mengmeng. "Sister, let''s talk about it when we go home. There is a creature called a man here." "After all, you don''t want your careful thinking, cough cough cough?" Lei Mengmeng flew up to Hu Yanfei and spoke softly in her ear. "Uhhhhhhh!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei nodded again and again after the words carefully thought behind the key, and slammed her mouth with her hands, like a zipper. It seems that he is extremely capable of keeping secrets. "well!" Seeing Hu Yanfei''s cooperation, Lei Mengmeng nodded in satisfaction, then took his hand away, and then met Mu Bai''s weird eyes. "What do you look at, am I ashamed to say you big man?" "Don''t you just go in for a fight? You got beaten up, right?" "I''m so embarrassed to come over." "..." Listening to what Lei Mengmeng was saying now, Mu Bai quickly turned his head and said that she couldn''t afford it now. "Humph!" Seeing Mu Bai retracted his eyes, Lei Mengmeng snorted proudly. At the same time, she was very proud. Her embarrassment was almost exposed just now. Thinking about it now, she cannot deny: People are forced, and if it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t know that she could still smash others one day. At the same time, Shuangxue heard Lei Mengmeng''s words and said she wanted to explain. "Sister Mengmeng, Mu Bai is not fighting so miserably, but fighting back." "Martial arts backlash?" Hearing this, Lei Mengmeng looked up and down Mu Bai, a trace of suspiciousness flashed in his eyes. In fact, Mu Bai had a trick with backlash, she knew it. For this reason, Mu Bai also said that once he enveloped nearly 10,000 people, those who were backlashed shouldn''t want it. What she suspiciously is that seeing Mu Bai need to be supported now is too much like the time he said that the backlash was the worst. So this also shows that there are many people in the prohibition. Regarding this, Lei Mengmeng remained skeptical, and then seemed to mutter to himself, but the voice was heard by everyone. "It shouldn''t be, I remember Mu Bai said before that he had to cover 10,000 people to have such a big reaction?" "There are so many people in there? That''s really hard work." "!!!" "..." Little did she know that when she said this, Mu Bai''s face became more and more ugly, and his body became more and more stiff, as if something terrible happened. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei next to them were all black and their eyes flushed. "Abai!" "Dabai!" Two pleasant voices sounded, but Mu Bai felt terrifying. His whole body stood upside down. He immediately propped up his body and moved his hands away to support his lazy waist. "Ah, it''s not very painful, it seems that this time backlash is something." After speaking, Mu Bai turned his posture and ran directly, behind him Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei both held the trident and the long sword, and chased him. It seems that Mu Bai was pretending to be seriously hurt before, and he was very angry! Chapter 669： Decision (first change) 669 Decision Because all the Demon Races nearby were killed, and there were no Demon Race members guarding them along the way, and because they were not in a hurry, Lei Mengmeng did not take Mu Bai and the others away. Instead, they followed the three of them and watched the chase and kill. "Abai, stop, let me poke you, I can assume that nothing happened!" "Dabai, if you have the ability, stop, you just have to play with fire, and I will forgive you!" Obviously both women were a little angry about Mu Bai''s pretending to be seriously injured. No, from the beginning of the battle, until now, Mu Bai has been chased miserably. "You promise not to chase, fight, pinch, or touch me, love and protect me, otherwise I won''t stop!" Mu Bai, who was running in front, clearly knew that the two women were now in a tyrannical state. He was afraid that they would lose their minds, so naturally he would not stop. "Hehe, are you dreaming!" "This skin is a little itchy!" When the two women heard Mu Bai''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched. Still love? protection? This kind of joke is still open, indicating that his regretful heart is not heavy enough, and he immediately disagrees to accelerate again. "!!!" Mu Bai was shocked when he saw this, and without leaving his hands, he accelerated again and rushed towards the star of the dragonfly. Two women followed closely behind him, Lei Mengmeng was at the end, while still recording this moment with an optical machine. As for the people of Yan Bingtai and Shadow Guard, they acted as bodyguards from the beginning, scattered everywhere, and moved forward in the direction of the three. They kept fighting until the star, Mu Bai and others slowly stopped this kind of playing, because at this time there was a person standing there where they were going. "brother!" When he saw the incoming person clearly, Hu Yanfei first glanced at Mu Bai, as if she was saying, I will settle the account with you later, and then walked to the person. He is Hu Yanfei''s eldest brother, Hu Wei. At this time, he is wearing a military uniform and standing in the place discussed before Mu Bai and others. "Little Qi, you are great this time~" Seeing Hu Yanfei approaching, Hu Wei petted her head and looked at Mu Bai and the others. "This time, I would like to thank you all for taking action!" "No thanks, no thanks, thanks to them!" Hearing Hu Wei''s words, Mu Bai pointed to the Shadow Guard and Yan Bingtai who followed behind. At this time, because they were safe, they did not stand as before, but instead stood behind Lei Mengmeng. Upon seeing this, Hu Wei naturally gave up: "Thank you!" "No, this is a task, as it should be." Hearing that Tornado waved his hand to say no, and after speaking, he looked at the other captains, and then listened to them saying in unison: "Then since the mission is over, I will leave first!" "Single Star, get rid of everyone!" "Thank you!" "Don''t stay and chat?" "That''s it." Hearing what they said, Hu Wei thanked them again, but Mu Bai and others looked at them and felt a bit resolute. But in the end, I didn''t persuade them. Yan Bingtai and Shadow Guards are not as idle as they are. Coupled with the fact that they are now in war, a team like them can be said to have a great effect on the battlefield. Although the battlefield of Xingjiao Xing will basically come to an end, other battlefields are not so easy to say. "Xiao Weizi, seeing Lord Ben Meng, he didn''t even say hello, his wings are stiff!" Just after the Shadow Guard and Yan Bingtai had finished walking, Lei Mengmeng walked to Hu Wei step by step with his hips akimbo, and looked up at him, looking seriously dissatisfied. "..." "Wow. There is a story!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s gossip heart burned instantly. This is not the gossip of the scandal, but the relationship between the Lei family and the Hu family. Being the same as the twelve families of Human Race, they must know each other, but based on the current situation, Hu Wei seems a little bit ignorant of Lei Mengmeng. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei are okay, they know some inside stories, they are looking at them funny at this time. "May I call you Sister Mengmeng, don''t call you such a shameful name for now." Hearing this, Hu Wei first looked around and found that there was no one, before he breathed a sigh of relief, then squatted down and said flatteringly. "No! As everyone knows, I''m younger than you, I''m not that old, plus this is blocked by the defeated, are you going to shame?!" Speaking of this, Lei Mengmeng pointed at Hu Wei and looked at Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei, go and tell your old man, that your Hu family has come out of a backlash." "..." This series of bombings left Hu Wei very speechless, and in the end he called for an evil sir. During this period, Mu Bai knew why there was such an appearance. It''s all because 10,000 years ago, the two had a little friction due to a task, but due to the face of the family, the two finally chose to be private. It means to fight in private. Later, it became clear that Lei Mengmeng won. Not only did he get the task, he also got a title. Afterwards, almost every time he saw Hu Wei, Lei Mengmeng had to call him once. It can be seen how much she held a grudge. Just one task has friction, it will trick Hu Wei for ten thousand years. "I really know how to play!" After staring at Lei Mengmeng for a long time, Mu Bai finally said this sentence. At the same time, the cordon against Lei Mengmeng was pulled to an infinite height. After all, who made him black her belly once before returning. And Lei Mengmeng seemed to feel something, his lovely face turned to look at Mu Bai, with a slight smile, as if conveying something. "cough!" Being stared at by Lei Mengmeng, Mu Bai knew it, so he coughed and walked to Hu Wei: "Hu Weige, has the battlefield quieted down?" Because the few people didn''t pass the battlefield when they came back, they don''t know the situation there. "Well, after you destroyed the space gate, the demons quickly withdrew their troops. It seems that they will give up on the battlefield here." Hearing that Mu Bai was talking about business, Hu Wei was also serious and told them the current situation. "But I really have to thank you, otherwise this time, the war will not know how long it will take." Thinking of the casualties of the war, Hu Wei sighed, and then said: "I remember Mu Bai you were interested in gangs before. This time I heard that just now, several gangs were slaughtered. People related to them, regardless of the degree of relationship. , Even the person who talks when buying vegetables is not immune." "Oh?" Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue, knowing that it was her order. It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be executed so fast and the start was so ruthless, and it was really going to be cut off after a word. The queen is the queen! "Ah, is there anything else?" Mu Bai knew about this, but he couldn''t talk nonsense. This kind of massacre of sitting in a row, somewhat discredited Shuangxue. Although there is almost no chewing on the base of her tongue now, there is still no need to talk nonsense. What''s more, the original intention for her to give orders was to avenge herself. "Well, the military was dispatched directly, and the situation here has not been investigated until now. It is said that the remaining gangs are in danger at this time, and many members are preparing to withdraw from the gang." Regarding the fact that the army did not investigate this matter, Hu Wei knew in his heart that the person who shot this time had great power, so he wisely ordered that no further investigation was required. At the same time, the candidates were locked by him to several people in Mubai, and only they had the ability and motivation to kill these gangs, and they also affected so many people that the federal government did not come forward. He naturally knows how to avoid these things. "That''s true!" Wen Yan Mubai heard Hu Wei talking about the gang, knowing that he might have guessed one or two, and nodded immediately: "Thank you, Hu Weige, for letting me know!" "Thank you, it''s all a family." "family?!" "Ah, brother, Da Bai, let''s eat quickly, I''m so hungry!" In the end, under Hu Yanfei''s half-assured posture, Hu Wei took a few people to a place where the taste was good, and after a meal, they all dispersed. After all, Hu Wei is the commander of this planet. Many military affairs require him to be busy. In addition, he is still more busy in wartime. As for the main purpose of coming this time, one is to thank Mu Bai and the others for destroying the space gate, and to see if they have these. The second was the gangs that were slaughtered. Although he had made up his mind that it was Mu Bai and others, he still needed to confirm it. He had only confirmed it after receiving Mu Bai''s thanks. Now that the two things have been completed, he is naturally going to work on the military affairs. "So full!" On the way back, Hu Yanfei continued to drive the rented car. Mu Bai and the others were sitting in the car, enjoying the rare peace. "Yes, although it''s not as good as Mu Bai in case, it''s still good!" At this time, Lei Mengmeng was lying in the back seat, touching his chubby belly. Not surprisingly, half of the food on the large table was wiped out by him. Seeing her abdomen stiffly, Mu Bai wondered more than once how she was so small, how she could hold so many goods. How unscientific it is! "What do you look at, Mu Bai, you are very dangerous like this, staring at the girl''s stomach after eating is terrible!" Feeling Mu Bai''s gaze, Lei Mengmeng was alert for the first time, and then put his legs away, folded his legs with both hands, as if sitting curled up. "..." Hearing that Mubai shook his head without explaining, he knew that Lei Mengmeng still had something to answer, which was very similar to Hu Yanfei. Therefore, the experienced Mu Bai just said that he would ignore it! "Well...." Sure enough, after seeing Mu Bai didn''t answer her, Lei Mengmeng sulked and looked upset. Obviously Mu Bai didn''t answer the conversation, leaving her plans behind. "Dabai, what do you plan to do with the gang?" Perhaps it was due to the strange anger of the two in the back seat. As the driver, Hu Yanfei asked Mu Bai about his next plan while driving. Sure enough, after she asked this question, everyone looked at Mu Bai, and the previous situation of doing their own things disappeared immediately. "Next?" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s question suddenly, Mu Bai was taken aback at first, but quickly shook his head with a smile, looked out the window, and fell backward with the scenery on both sides. Mu Bai finally spoke after more than ten seconds: "Since you have broken the rules of the game, just break it all the way, cut off the news, and let others know it." "Call these gangsters over tomorrow." "Surrender, just collect it!" "If you don''t surrender, kill!" Chapter 670： Now start playing with wooden people, can’t move (second more) 670 Now start playing with wooden people, can''t move The next day, after bidding farewell to the nine ancestors, Mu Bai took everyone to the previously agreed hotel, the Yanjia Hotel. Today, he is here to strongly conquer other gangs. Because of Frostxue''s orders, their absolute power intervened in the gang of Stars, which had already broken the previous argument of observing the rules of the game here. But Mu Bai was not upset either. Instead, he felt that it was okay. As long as others didn''t know about breaking the rules, it would be okay to forcibly include this place. "I finally arrived. I didn''t expect where we live, so far from this hotel, how did you choose here, Abai?" When he arrived at Qianling Hotel, Shuangxue looked at the magnificent hotel in front of him, only took a faint glance, and then stepped forward and took Mu Bai''s shoulder. "Because this is controlled by the military, I have already got rid of Hu Weige and emptied the entire hotel." "Here today, there will only be us." Since he knew what he wanted to do, Mu Bai would definitely not choose the location so casually as before. After all, he knows that today''s submission can''t be spent peacefully. "Oh, all right, then let''s go." Hearing that Shuangxue Tiantian responded, and then looked at Hu Yanfei to park the car and walked inside with Mu Bai. At the same time, in a lobby of the Qianling Hotel, there were a hundred people standing here at this time. Every dozen people stood in a group and talked quietly. The atmosphere seemed relatively depressing. The only thing that is easy is Hu Yanfei''s Baiyan Gang. Although they didn''t know why they were called over today, they knew that the organizers were all their own, so they didn''t panic in their hearts. "The flower gang master, why did you say that the tube called us this time? You must know that only three gangs were slaughtered yesterday. Would you like to say next time..." "Tian Fang, shut up!" The master of the flower gang is exactly the Hua Mei, the gang leader of the Mei Hua gang. The talents are all expensive, but they can be deceived by their foreign trade, and they are properly cruel and cruel. Now she heard her deputy talking about yesterday''s affairs, and immediately shut up her reprimand. Others didn''t know, but she knew some things, and someone in black came to her at the beginning. It''s just that she didn''t agree at the time, saying that she should think about it, but what she didn''t expect was that this consideration happened, which made her quite helpless. Those rude guys are looking for death on their own, and they have to pull me as a backer. What a damn. In fact, without her guessing, Hua Mei knew that it was Mu Bai and the others who shot yesterday. At the same time, their methods shocked him even more. Sitting for nine generations in a row, this is so terrible. Those who were killed yesterday, regardless of the relationship, were directly slaughtered from the first level of contact to the ninth level. How frantic this was, and it even affected the people in her gang. But she didn''t dare to say that in the situation like yesterday, anyone with a discerning eye could see that whoever said something would die. So in the end, everyone was very realistic, and became a turtle. "Yes!" Tian Fang was really angry when he heard his helper, so he dared to say more, so he immediately lowered his head and responded, not daring to say anything. In several other places, this matter is all discussed. It''s okay if you don''t ask each gang leader, but once you ask, no matter who the gang leader used to ask questions seriously, they will be reprimanded. Obviously, these gang leaders have been invited to kill Mu Bai. It was just that they did not agree at the time, and they escaped. But now that Mu Bai has resolved the attackers, he has come to trouble them. You said you were innocent if you didn''t participate? Impossible, knowing not to report this crime can at least be true. Therefore, they just expect that the anger of Mu Bai and others will pass, and they will take a soft loss when the time comes, and everyone can go away with joy. "Crack!" Just when everyone was talking and feeling uneasy, the door of the hall was opened, and the figures of Mu Bai and others appeared in front of everyone. "Wow!" The reality of the people in the hall was silent, and then there was an uproar, all looking at Mu Bai and others with incredible eyes. At the same time, many people saw Mu Bai for the first time. Feeling the aura of Mu Bai and others, those gang members, after the opening scene, all quieted down, and no one dared to speak anymore. "Tatata!" The hall was also very quiet, only the sound of Mu Bai and others walking. Hearing this voice, those who don''t know the details are okay, but in the ears of these gangsters, they seem to be chasing souls, and their faces become pale. "long time no see!" Walking to the center, Mu Bai looked around and said in a calm tone, making people unable to hear the joys and sorrows. At the same time, it also made those helpers guess what he was going to say next. But at this time, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, they stepped forward and said haha. "The white ball tube hasn''t been seen for a long time, it''s just that we all come here in the end, what''s the matter?" "If it was for the previous incident, this sudden war, white tube, we don''t have time to fight each other." "Yes, Baiqiuguan, this time we are summoned for that matter, we are really powerless." After dealing with these gang leaders, they narrated their own words one after another. It''s just that in their words, they deliberately ignored the massacre that happened yesterday, but they were talking about the matter that summoned them to make them fight inwardly. They intend to take a look at Mu Bai''s attitude. If he doesn''t mention yesterday''s things, then everyone is happy, and they can solve it by giving gifts privately. If it is mentioned, then everyone has a headache. Mu Bai didn''t understand the thoughts of these people, and the corner of his mouth under the goggles smiled contemptuously. You are still far away! "Everyone, let''s not talk about it for the time being, hey, how do you feel that there is one less leader?" At this moment, Mu Bai pressed his hand down, and after they were quiet, they looked around pretendingly in surprise, as if they really didn''t know why there were three gang leaders missing. In that way, some people who don''t know the inside story are still secretly lamenting that Mu Bai''s news is lagging behind, but several gang leaders don''t think so. At this time, they had determined that Mu Bai let them come this time because of what happened yesterday. By the way, who is still involved in this matter. In an instant, everyone''s eyes became solemn, and a few more people looked around, communicating something with their eyes. All of this naturally fell in Mu Bai''s eyes. But he didn''t stop it either. Any conspiracy and trickery would be a paper tiger in the face of absolute strength. He admires Bai and is not afraid! "White tube, because some of them deliberately went wrong and led people to shoot you. They were killed by you yesterday." At this moment, everyone didn''t know how to answer. Hu Yanfei, who was standing on Mu Bai''s side, seemed to jokingly tell the cause of the death of those people yesterday, and also told the murderer. "hiss!" Hearing this, everyone present took a deep breath. Some things, in fact, don''t need to explain, they all know, but now Mu Bai and the others are clear. What does this show? The matter is not over yet, now is to trouble them. In an instant, these gang leaders and the high-level gangs analyzed Mu Bai''s words. "That''s the case, then they damn, they dare to shoot against the white tube!" At this time, the Baiyan Gang''s reaction was the fastest, and the person in charge nodded suddenly, patted his head and said. Even so, the gloating on his face was plain and clear. Interesting! Mu Bai looked at the current person in charge of the Baiyan Gang, a short-haired fake boy, who was fragmented. It was said that he was a very strong person and a non-staff member of Hu Yanfei''s girlfriends group. So now looking at his expression and saying those words, Mu Bai suddenly thought this person was quite interesting. But the sentence of Fragment was very interesting in Mu Bai''s eyes, but it fell in the ears of several other gang leaders, it was not properly done, and he crossed Fragment in his heart! Even a few xenophobic gang leaders are still thinking about whether they should join forces to drive the Baiyan gang away from the star after they go back. "Oh, it turned out to be like this, but this is right for the Baiyan Gang friends." "It''s really **** it, you actually did it to me!" "I don''t know, what do others think?" Seeing the look of these gangs in his eyes, Mu Bai first pretended to think of the massacre, then praised the Baiyan gang''s bits and pieces to his face, and then asked the others. "amount....." Mu Bai''s sudden question left everyone present in a daze, not knowing how to answer. Because they know that after this question is the next forced question, once answered, they will be forced into a dead end. "Hehe, it seems that everyone disagrees. It seems that if someone comes to assassinate you, they will accept the assassin magnanimously, and then give them a lot of money, let him pay attention to when the best time to kill and how to assassinate the best. ." Mu Bai sneered when he saw the silent leaders. Secretly ridiculing them for sticking to their own directional thinking, thinking that Mu Bai would not break their game circle, but who knew that since the destroyed three gangs shot him, Mu Bai decided to jump out of the circle and attack them. Seeing that everyone was silent now, he immediately started to ridicule. Then, under everyone¡¯s eyes, Mu Bai looked at the mad shark gang leader, the magic shark, a ferocious and mighty big man: "Magic shark, mad shark gang leader, two months ago, a man in black came to you to unite with you. You tried to assassinate me, but you didn''t agree, and I was still on the planet." "Kill if you don''t know it!" A killing word, bloodthirsty aura, and then I saw Dark You appear behind the devil shark, and with a knife, the devil shark was destroyed. After all, the immortal state beheaded the Nirvana state, but it was very simple. "you!" Seeing this, the other gang leaders immediately stepped back, preparing to make a fighting posture. "Pump!" But without waiting for them to react, another gang leader was killed. It was the Tingyu gang leader, Mo Yu. Then everyone heard a cold body influence: "Now start playing with wooden people, you can''t move." "Who moves, who dies!" Immediately, Zero Earth''s enchanting figure appeared in front of everyone, and the first sentence was light, full of killing intent. There is no doubt that she just talked about it, because Mo Yu had already done an experiment just now. She really can kill people! Chapter 671： Be my slave (third more) 671 Be My Slave The two people who suddenly appeared, the two gang leaders who were suddenly killed. Many people didn''t react to this sudden incident, and they were all stunned. It''s not that they don''t want to scream or run, but because of the last words of Zero Earth, who moves, who dies! Let everyone present stay in place. They are not stupid. This time, they obviously knew that Mu Bai was really angry. "Listen to the rain to help Mo Yu, and be guilty of the devil shark!" And Mu Bai at the forefront saw the death of another gang leader and didn''t say anything. He just said this lightly, and then turned to look at the rest of the people. His meaning is already obvious, that is, do you want to come out and confess your sins. "Baiqiu Guan, I Huamei pleaded guilty. I shouldn''t know it without reporting it. I hope to raise my hand!" Finally, Huamei, the leader of the Meihua Gang, was the first to come out and plead guilty. As a woman with a lot of knowledge, she felt that Mu Bai''s knife would not stop because she was a woman, but it would be sharper. So after feeling the total killing intent, she surrendered, and saying this meant that she was surrendering to Mu Bai, even if there was no surrender in the words. But it can make Mu Bai hear it! "well!" Obviously Mu Bai heard Huamei''s surrender, nodded, and looked at him, not to mention the capital is sufficient. But soon, he looked away, because he seemed to feel a few eye knives behind him, very sharp. "what about you?" Immediately Mu Bai turned his head and looked at the remaining three gang leaders. As for the fragments, he ignored them. This is one''s own person, now that it is spread out, there is no need to do what you have. Obviously, it was the same idea for the odds and ends, and he immediately found a place to watch the play. Although it is unsightly to be born as a girl, it is a tomboy. There are so many snow-white thighs together, shaking from time to time, very relaxed. At the same time, he was looking at Mu Bai, wanting to see how attractive this man could attract her most admired sister Yan Fei. You know, as the descendants of these forces, before the star power was awakened, the girl''s Hu Yanfei had the biggest trouble, and even finally let the family end. This is also the reason why she admires Hu Yanfei so much, it is simply the advertised name of their little sisters. At this time, the gang leaders also noticed the fragmentary dynamics, first for a moment, and then understood. They are their own! At the same time, I guessed that when Mu Bai came over, he was already hitting their attention. Only because of the war, it has been delayed until now. But they wanted to return, but they didn''t dare to say at this time, the remaining three helpers look at me and I look at you, but no one responded. Seeing this situation, Hua Mei anxiously looked at her sister, Ling Yue, Yanyuebang''s gang leader. As the only two female gang leaders of the ten major gangs of the Stars, the two of them have been huddling together for warmth over the years, and now she has long realized that Mu Bai has a heart to break the rules, and naturally wants her to understand the form. Sister Huamei? Ling Yue naturally understood Hua Mei''s hint. She was hesitant at first, but after seeing the hint, she made up her mind and took a step forward. "White tube, please forgive me, I Lingyue plead guilty!" Knowing that Huamei wouldn''t entrap herself, Ling Yue immediately pleaded guilty, which was the same as Huamei''s words before, but also meant to surrender. "it is good!" Wen Yan Mubai nodded, his eyes hovering between Huamei and Lingyue. It was obvious that he saw the small movements of the two of them just now, but he didn''t mind, and the result was good. At the same time, I was still sighing in my heart. It was indeed the second flower of Xing Xing. One was charming and exuding charm. The other was not weak, very cold, like a plum blossom, somewhat aloof. Ling Yue''s defection caused the remaining two people to look at her in surprise, and immediately the Lingyuan Gang leader Yi Lang gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Bai. "White Ball Tube, if you do this, will you not be afraid that things will leak out and be boycotted by other gangs in the Iron Seed system?" "resist?" Hearing his words, Mu Bai knew what it meant. As I said before, a circle has a circle rule. Just like the gangs in the Ironsaid system, they have always been gangs duel, and no family power will end up, because once they do, they will be hostile by all the gangs, even the families behind them. Will also be evil. After all, these years, there is no backer behind the gang, but they can''t get along. Speaking, Mu Bai walked to Yi Lang with a faint smile on his mouth: "When your gang of Xingjiaxing decided to participate in the family struggle between me and other forces, you have already crossed the line." "Can''t I cut off your cross-boundary hand? Do you really treat you as a human being?" Immediately Mu Bai patted his face: "If it sounds good, you are the boss of the underworld, if it sounds bad, it is a dog. Don''t say you, it''s the Huoyun galaxy flying house behind you. I would say that if you destroy him. " "Understood? Angry?" Mu Bai''s words caused unspeakable anger on Yi Lang''s face. Just as Mu Bai said, there was Feijia behind him, and his heart was also very angry, but he did not dare to do anything. Seeing his expression, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction, then walked back, saying only one sentence on the way: "Surrender, give birth." As for not surrendering, everyone knows what the consequences will be, so now everyone looks at Mu Bai, their eyes changing from panic, anger, and confusion to fear. Knowing that the forces behind it are still working and dare to provoke the big rules of the circle. Such a person cannot be messed with! Especially the little people like them, once they get mixed in, there will be a dead end! "White tube, I am Yi Lang, plead guilty!" "White tube, I Ling Tian, ??confess!" Finally, the last two gangs, the Lingyuan Gang and the Lantian Gang, chose to surrender. "well!" Seeing that the last two surrendered, Mu Bai felt relieved. The gang leader had already killed enough. If he killed it again, it would not be enough. Now there are just four gang leaders left, plus his own Baiyan gang. The number is right! "call!" At this moment, Yi Lang and Ling Tian, ??who had just surrendered, were a big sigh of relief. They all felt as if they had just walked through the door. This feeling made them palpitations. "Then you have all made the right choice, so I congratulate you on your survival." Then his eyes became cold, as for the other members of the gang died. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... After his words were finished, a continuous sound of blades pierced into the body sounded in the venue. Those who were killed were all members of the gang who had previously beheaded two gang leaders. On the other side, the few people who had just surrendered joined the massacre army. In their view, now is the time to express yourself. Now that he has made a choice, he has to go all the way to the dark. If he doesn''t make a move at this time, he may decide what will happen to Mu Bai. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded and said while they were beheading people. "Now there are five gangs left on Xingjiao Star, and you will discuss which place to take over in the future. As for the leading gang." "Led by the Baiyan Gang, I will leave it to her to decide when, and there will be cooperation matters later, you slowly arrange it, and I will not take care of it." Speaking of this, Mu Bai pointed to the odds and ends of watching the theater leisurely over there. The meaning is obvious, she is the leader of the future star, and everyone on the road listens to her. Afterwards, these people were still killing, but after hearing Mu Bai''s words, they all looked towards the fragments. Because they know that as long as they are still on the star, then this person will be their boss in the future. Regardless of whether she is a man or a woman, whether she is strong or not, they have to be obedient. Behind Gein stood Mu Bai. that''s enough! As for the odds and ends, she was still watching the show, but when she saw that Mu Bai would pay her attention, she immediately sat in serious danger. It wasn''t that she wanted to put on majesty or something, but her eldest sister Hu Yanfei would vote for it. She is afraid! Seeing that they were all looking at the odds and ends, Mu Bai didn''t care about anything else, and turned to look at Hu Yanfei and Shuang Xue. "Let''s go!" What he wants to say has already been said, and the purpose of subduing has been achieved. The next thing is about their gangs themselves, Mu Bai said that he didn''t ask much. When it comes to him, it''s just the result. Moreover, let these gangs slowly come together, to a large extent, can reduce the rebound, and at the same time, the attention will be much lower, at least it will not be resisted by other forces. He is not afraid of breaking the circle, he just dislikes the troublesome funeral after breaking the circle. So now Mu Bai is quite happy to save some trouble. Seeing this, those people slowly retreated to the sides and gave them a way. At the same time, the people who listened to the Yu Gang and the Crazy Shark Gang were also killed. The hands of the gang leaders were all watching Mu Bai leave. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Anyou and Lingtu also disappeared at this time, lurking in the dark. Mu Bai walked, only their steps were heard in the field, but when he walked to the door, his steps suddenly stopped and turned to look at the members of the gang. His move caused the crowd''s interest to condense, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Even Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei looked down at Mu Bai with curiosity. Because before, Mu Bai told them about how he would handle it, and the series of operations just now have fully reflected his handling methods. So now Mu Bai stopped suddenly, outside of the plan. "One thing I forgot to say, before tonight, I want to express my loyalty as soon as possible, and bring it to me in bits and pieces!" After speaking, a group of confused people were left behind, and they walked outside with Shuangxue. "This...." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hua Mei and the others thought about each other, somewhat inexplicable, but soon they thought of what they meant to express their loyalty, and their expressions became a little ugly. On the other side, Mu Bai and others walked on the corridor, because there was no one at this time, Hu Yanfei completely let go, and jumped to Mu Bai''s side and asked curiously. "Dabai, what is it that expresses loyalty?" Wen Yan Mubai looked at her with a light smile: "Be loyal, Dan Ran is my slave~" Chapter 672： Bloody Remnant News (first update) 672 Blood Remnant News "Be my slave!" It was what Mu Bai had just translated. Because he has just conquered everyone, and he will not stay here for long. It may be okay at the beginning. With his deterrence, these people dare not come. But once he is absent from the Star for a long time, it is inevitable that these people will have two hearts. As for what suspects do not need to be used, it is simply unrealistic at present. After all, Mu Bai is not even familiar with their behaviors, so how can he use them without any doubt? Therefore, if he wants these people to express their views, it can be regarded as a further statement. As for being slaves, it''s a bit serious, but the method of making them show loyalty is similar to the method of making others slaves. . In the universe, there have always been warriors selling, and it ranges from the body tempering state to the nirvana state. Above Nirvana? Selling is obviously unrealistic, because if you want to sell people or control others, the first thing you need is chip control, and chip control needs to be installed on the star core. The star core is the root of a warrior. If the root is restrained by someone, why worry about that person being disobedient? Therefore, only some warriors sell. The warrior of the immortal realm, after the breakthrough, its star core has long been transformed into an inner universe in its body, how can the chip control it. In fact, this is not to blame Mu Bai. Throughout the ages, no one in power has collected the handles of his subordinates at the beginning. After all, the younger brother who has just collected, how loyal can be said. If you are verbally loyal, then many things can be solved in one sentence. When it comes to reality, no word can be believed, especially when it comes to interests. "Oh, that''s how it is." On this matter, while listening to Mu Bai''s explanation, Hu Yanfei understood his plan, and felt nothing in her heart. Then she stopped talking, followed Mu Bai, and walked outside. When I walked out of the Liao Lao Hotel, there was no one around at this time, and the lively streets here before became extremely silent. It wasn''t because of the war, but after Hu Wei knew that Mu Bai would do something here, he asked people to block the neighborhood for good reasons, and discovered the infiltrating demons. Coupled with the war now, no one doubts it. As for how to close the case by then, Mu Bai is not worried. As the border star, will there be no demons in his prison? So after looking around, Mu Bai just said: "Let''s go, no one happens to be right now." "Ok!" Hearing that the women agreed, they came over this time, just for a scene, if it weren''t for Hu Yanfei to come and join in the fun, it is estimated that they would not come. Sleeping at home and waiting for Mu Bai to come back to cook, isn''t it fragrant? But in the end, the women were still pulled over by Hu Yanfei. So now when I heard it back, without thinking about it, I just agreed. There was nothing to say all the way. As for what choice the gang leaders in the Yanjiao Hotel would make, Mu Bai didn''t worry that they would not follow what he said. To be realistic, you must know how to give if you want to live. Therefore, unsurprisingly, when the odds come in the evening, all the small instruments that can control the chip are placed on the study room. Of course, together with the odds and ends, there was also Hong Qiqi, who was arranged here by Hu Yanfei, the very lively girl, the ADHD patient, and Hu Yanfei. At this time, Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei, Hong Qiqi and Xiaoxian were sitting in the study, discussing matters. "Look, these gang leaders will betray themselves for their lives." Looking at the small instruments on the desk, Mu Bai picked up one and gestured to Hu Yanfei. The latter snorted when he saw it, and then picked up one and started to look at it: "You said these gang leaders, why are you so afraid of death? If it is me, I would rather die!" "Don''t say anything about dying, you think everyone is like you." Hearing Hu Yanfei talking nonsense again, Mu Bai glanced at him. "Stop talking!" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei spit out his tongue, put the small instrument back, and then moved it like Mu Bai, sitting in a serious manner. "!!!" "???" Her posture made Hong Qiqi and Fragile look unbelievable. This eldest sister is a nemesis! Once upon a time, they had seen a pair of fools, who were not afraid of the sky, and the eldest sister who was full of **** had been so behaved. I have to say that the power of love is so powerful that it makes a person completely unrecognizable. Hu Yanfei in front of him is such a vivid example. Mu Bai was accustomed to her, and said angrily: "Don''t keep talking about being immortal in the future. Although we warriors don''t believe this, I don''t like this word very much." As for whether he didn''t like the word or Hu Yanfei died, Mu Bai couldn''t tell at this time. "Oh, I know." After taking it down silently, Hu Yanfei glanced slightly, and immediately saw Hong Qiqi and the odd jokes in his eyes, and wanted to burst out. I can think of Mu Bai just by the side, and if he opens his mouth, he is stopped by his life and throws their eyes. It seems to be saying, wait, my old lady is waiting for your future day! But Hong Qiqi and Xiaoxian didn''t care about this. After looking at each other, Xiaoxian first said: "Brother Mu Bai, I have arranged the chassis for the gangsters according to your words. We will be stable for a while in the next six months." "Then, after half a year, the small gangs will be eliminated separately, and they will gradually merge in a year." "Well, you can arrange this, Yan Fei chooses you, I naturally believe in you." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, feeling that there was nothing wrong with their arrangements, and immediately let them go and do it. "By the way, Yan Fei, you are actually the leader of the Baiyan Gang, so there must be something to say, I will go down to do some supper now, and I will bring Kiki and the bits and pieces down, don''t be too crazy, you know?" Afterwards, Mu Bai thought of his own big masters here, so he wanted to give up the space to them, anyway, what arrangements are there, Hu Yanfei himself would say. To be honest, he was not from the Baiyan Gang, but Hu Yanfei was lazy and asked him to help this time. At the same time, he is leaving now to let them talk a little bit. You know, even if Hong Qiqi and the system are open and minded, they will definitely feel restrained. After all, he is a man, not yet familiar with it. So in order to make them more comfortable, Mu Bai knew that he was leaving and would let them let go. "Well, I want to eat a lot of meat~" Hearing Mu Bai was going to make a supper, Hu Yanfei nodded quickly and said his request. "it is good!" After hearing this, Mubai got up, and then looked at the two women: "Since you are here, let me cook a meal to entertain you, relax." "Thank you, sister... Brother Mu Bai!" "Thank you, Brother Mu Bai." At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hong Qiqi and the odds were thankful, and even Hong Qiqi almost called the wrong thing. Fortunately, she just adjusted the words. "you are welcome." Mu Bai didn''t pay much attention to this, and after responding to the two, he went downstairs to cook. Only the three girls were left in the study, and the scene was a bit quiet for a while. "boom!" Seeing Mu Bai''s absence, Hu Yanfei immediately stood up, stepped on the table with one foot, and looked at the two women domineeringly: "Oh, just now, you two were watching the old lady joke?!" Obviously, as soon as Mu Bai was absent, Hu Yanfei''s nature broke out directly. It was called a Lie, Hong Qiqi and Fragile both shook their heads, fearing that they would shake their heads too late and be beaten by the sea. "Humph!" Hu Yanfei wasn''t really angry when she saw it, she just wanted to tell them that the old lady was still the old lady, and only in front of Mu Bai was Xiao Miao. "Sister, who of us dare to laugh at you, you are the third most admired among us young girls." "Right, right, one day, you can take down sister-in-law Mubai, come on!" "Yes, eldest sister has a high head match!" Suddenly, the sound of Hong Qiqi and bits and pieces of flag waving and shouting sounded in the room, but the place was too small, otherwise they could all pull the banner. "It''s almost the same!" After speaking, Hu Yanfei sat down, her expression regaining a little seriousness: "The previous jokes are all jokes. I think you all know what my purpose is this time." "First take the Tiese Galaxy and the Desolate Galaxy, then extend to the Eastern Region, and finally rule the gangsters of the whole human race." "Even, I am to other races..." Next, in the surprised eyes of the two women, Hu Yanfei began to talk about her goals and what should be done now. Although it was only a rough idea, I talked for nearly two or three hours, and finally, under Mu Bai''s urging, took the two little sisters to eat supper. During the period, Shuangxue and Lei Mengmeng also came to the table. Seeing these two great gods, Hong Qiqi and Fragment were very excited. Especially Shuangxue, this is the Young Master of Human Race. How many human girls now take her as their goal and just want to keep up with the pace of this new king. So when I suddenly saw that, quite a little fan was excited about seeing a big idol, so I asked for an autograph. It''s not that they didn''t do it, but that they completely retreated under Hu Yanfei''s eyes. For these two women, Hu Yanfei was also quite helpless. Her own little brother, who became a fan of Shuangxue in an instant, she said, worry! But at the dinner table, a few people chatted very happily. In the meantime, Hu Yanfei took out the jade pendant that Mu Bai wanted, and handed it to the only bits and pieces that she didn''t have, so that she could keep it safe. After the latter got it, he was stunned for several seconds before reacting, and then he dragged the jade to death, with a sense of seeing the jade being there. After eating, Hong Qiqi and Fragment turned to leave after looking for a photo with Shuangxue and Lei Mengmeng under Hu Yanfei''s helpless eyes. At this point, the room was free again. "Yan Fei, I didn''t expect Kiki and Fragment to be fun, why didn''t I bring them here before seeing you." In the hall, the Fifth Girl Frost and Snow sat on the sofa with a relaxed expression, obviously very satisfied with the meal just now, while Mu Bai was washing dishes in the kitchen. Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei said in a huff: "What''s so fun? Today is really embarrassing, sad!" "Oh? Sister Yanfei, your little brother asked me to take a picture with Sister Shuangxue. You feel ashamed?" At this time, Lei Mengmeng put down the game console he had taken, and looked at Hu Yanfei with a bad look, hoping she could explain it. Shuangxue also looked at her at the same time. But Shuangxue was much better, with a smile, but the coldness in his eyes had already appeared. To finish! Seeing this scene, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help being frightened, while Guan Yue and Gu Qian chuckled lightly, seeming to think this scene was quite funny. Just when Hu Yanfei was about to explain, Ling Tu suddenly appeared in front of everyone. With her appearance, Ling Tu solemnly said: "Blood-remaining news!" Chapter 673： leave! (Second more) 673 Leave! "The **** news?" It was Mu Bai who was talking. He just came out of the kitchen when he heard Ling Tu''s words and suddenly said. "What''s wrong with the blood residue?" For several months, the blood residue did not send a message here, and Mu Bai thought he had forgotten them. Now it¡¯s good, and it finally appeared. "Blood can say, he has met people from the Ming family!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Ling Tu turned and looked at him, telling his own information. "Ming''s house?" Hearing that, not only Mu Bai, but also Shuangxue and others frowned, wondering what it means for the Ming Family to appear at this time. "How long is it?" After thinking for a while, Mu Bai asked Ling Tu, wanting to determine the time. "Three days ago!" "Three days ago..." In response, Mu Bai squinted his eyes slightly. At this time, when the Ming family came over, he had to suspect that he was going to do something. "Ming''s family, are you so afraid of death?" In fact, for the Ming family, Shuangxue had long wanted to get rid of them first and then quickly. It was only when she thought that Mu Bai would solve it by herself this time, she kept relying on her temper. Now that I am doing well, before I waited for them to find them, the Ming family seems to have come again to find something. Suddenly, the air pressure in the room dropped a lot because of this news. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at the angry and serious women, suppressed the anger in his heart, smiled and walked to the sofa behind them. "Hahaha, look at you guys, it''s just a Ming family, why are you angry." "Relax, it''s a big deal to play with them." "Abai, I''m not angry, I want..." "Axue, leave it to me." Seeing that Shuangxue wanted to end, Mu Bai put his hands on the sofa and smiled with can''t refuse. "I..." Seeing that Shuangxue wanted to say it again, Mu Bai waved to stop him. "Axue, I know you are good for me, but do you know that you can be mad at assassinating me once." "You can come one after another, even the Ming family knows that they might be exposed, and they come to me." "Don''t you think, suspicious?" "Well, I know." When she heard this, Shuangxue gave him a white look, and then rubbed his temples: "Then be careful." As the helm of the human race in the future, Shuangxue naturally knows the tricks, and also knows that Mu Bai will continue to lure enemies deeper. In other words, Mu Bai was going to lure the enemy out, which was why Shuangxue wanted to end just now. She didn''t want to, Mu Bai took a risk, nothing more! But now when he heard him directly say broken, Shuangxue knew that even if he stopped it, it would be too late. It''s as stubborn as me! Thinking of this, Shuangxue couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, she is indeed a boy and girl friend, and her temper is the same. On the other side, although Hu Yanfei and others didn''t know that there was something in their words, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, they understood that there was someone behind them. "Damn, there are people who want to assassinate Da Bai." "Assassinating Mu Bai so blatantly, these people are really desperate." "None of those who assassinated Brother Mubai were good people." "Mu Bai''s life is mine." Then, the women talked. "Okay, don''t talk about it for now, let Ling Tu talk about what''s going on first." Hearing what the women said, Mu Bai felt warm in his heart, knowing that they were all caring about him. Of course, if Gu Qian changed his mind, Mu Bai would be happier. What fate is hers, Mu Bai panicked. Following Mu Bai''s words, the women calmed down all at once, and then they looked at Ling Tu to see what she said. Seeing everyone looking at him, Ling Tu began to narrate. Originally, the **** leaving was the private matter of a member of the gang leader. So he didn''t move any energy at the time, and went alone. As a result, when he had collected the information and was about to do it, he found that the people from the Ming family were actually in contact with the person he wanted to do. He immediately told Lingtu and others. . Although he is not on Mubai''s side these days, he still understands some basic information. For example, the Ming family wanted to assassinate Mu Bai, he had already made it clear in the notice of Anyou and Lingtu. In this regard, he can only say Mingjia: Niubi! He knew Mu Bai and his methods, and knew that the Ming family would be destroyed soon. Even if they are related, the married family will be destroyed. At this point, he knew that Mu Bai was the same as Shuangxue, even sitting! Therefore, this time his actions were directly suspended, intending to listen to Mu Bai and their arrangements. After all, this matter involves Mu Bai, and he can only postpone his private affairs. After Ling Tu finished speaking, he looked at Mu Bai and waited for him to speak. At the same time, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei both looked at Mu Bai and wanted to hear his plan. Being watched by everyone, Mu Bai first laughed: "Why are you looking at me?" Sure enough, as soon as he spoke his words, he was met with unanimous glances. Mu Bai waved his hands at this: "Here is a little joke." Immediately he slapped haha, motioned to reveal this little joke, and then, in front of the crowd, he looked aside and said very seriously. "Since they came to the door, we naturally have no reason to back down. Ling Tu notified the blood-stained people and said that when we go there, we will do it together." The speed of Mu Bai''s face change made the women stunned, but then they reacted. "It''s good to change places." "By the way, some space doors can be eliminated along the way, not bad." Naturally, Shuangxue and others would not object to his proposal. Even Shuangxue, without knowing the distance and location, even said that he was going to destroy the space gate, his expression was quite relaxed. Of course, she just said casually, the most important thing now is to pull out the thorn from the Ming family. This is the most important thing for Frost and Snow. As for experience? Although there is no time yet, it is okay for a few people to move, and almost no one cares about it. As long as you don''t mess around. "Ok, then I will go now!" At this time, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Ling Tu answered first, then disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing her leaving, Mu Bai nodded just now, and said to the women: "Since this time is going to pass, everyone should prepare. Later, the blood disabled will send the information to everyone for further study." "it is good." Hearing Mu Bai''s arrangement, Shuangxue and the others immediately responded. After speaking, they ran back to their rooms and began to pack their things. As for Mu Bai, the two of them were empty. For him, bringing things is the same as not bringing them. He didn''t go back to his room, but walked out of the building. "Anyi, come out!" Seeing the doorway with no one everywhere, Mu Bai sat on the edge of the door and said lightly. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As his voice fell, only a dozen cracking sounds were heard. It was the former member of Shadow Wei''s preparation and now Mu Bai''s personal guard. "Master Mu Bai!" As soon as a dozen people appeared, they bowed to Mu Bai. This situation seemed to have been experienced many times. "You take this, it''s good for you!" Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but took out twelve jade pendants and flew towards them. This jade pendant is precisely equipped with time return and can speed up cultivation. After all, they are now their own, plus they are from the Shadow Guard, their professional ethics are still in place So Mu Bai didn''t worry that they would say that even if he was known, no one could find out that he was a white fox. Even if it will be exposed, it will be a future thing, so now he is not afraid. "this is?" After receiving the jade pendant that Mu Bai handed over, Anyi and the others looked at him puzzledly, and Anyi asked aloud. "Just try it." There was no direct answer to this, and after saying this, he walked into the house. "This..." The dark one and the others were left with a surprised look, and finally remembered Mu Bai''s words before leaving, and immediately used star power to control the jade pendant. Suddenly her eyes shrank, looking at Mu Bai''s leaving back, her eyes flickering. Mu Bai didn''t know all this after he left. He was on the sofa in the lobby at this time, learning about Qian Duoduo and Liu Chan''s situation. Perhaps because of the impact of the war, the military demand has increased. Therefore, the transportation industry, especially those going to the Ironsaid galaxy, is a surge. With his personal connections and the cooperation of the Wen family, Qian Duoduo not only expanded the current number of spacecraft tenfold with loans, but also won a large quota ratio for the Ironsei Galaxy, and the development speed is very rapid. In addition, Liu Chan''s intelligence development here is also very rapid. Because of the war, the conservative forces in all parts of the Iron Seed galaxy are somewhat slack, and Liu Chan has taken this to gain a firm foothold in the Iron Seed galaxy. Not unpleasant! Regarding the development speed of the two, Mu Bai nodded repeatedly, lamenting that he did not choose the wrong person. Immediately, while reading information and other news, he waited for the girls to come down. after an hour... Mu Bai was paralyzed on the sofa. He looked at the stairs blankly. "How about you guys, does it take so long to pack things?" Two hours later... "I report, someone released pigeons, ha~" At this moment, Mu Bai was struggling to feel sleepy, yawning, and looked at the stairs. After so long, he has read the news of this period, so now he has begun to enter, extremely boring time. Finally three hours later.... "Tatata!" A series of sounds of going downstairs made Mu Bai, who was originally drowsy, suddenly more energetic. "Finally down!" Immediately he looked down at the women, without makeup or changing clothes, but a tube uniform. Everything is exactly the same as when I went upstairs before! Is this the result of three hours? Who are you bluffing? However, it is impossible for Mu Bai to complain about it. Let alone how the girls would be slammed by the complaint, the number of Guangxue Xuexue and others is not something she can contend with now. Because he chose to avoid it very wisely, but clapped his hands instead: "Oh, the five beauties are so beautifully taken care of, let''s go!" "Ok!" Hearing this, Shuangxue walked in front, responding to Mu Bai. Seeing this, Mu Bai walked quickly outside, unaware of the smirk of the girls behind him. "Yan Fei, let me just say it, Abai definitely wouldn''t dare to complain about us going up for so long." "I don''t know what his virtue is." Walking behind, Shuangxue was talking to Hu Yanfei with words that only a few people had heard. At the same time, with a small smile on his lips, he looked at Mu Bai''s side, smiling strangely. Chapter 674： Queen Frost and Snow (third more) 674 Queen Frost and Snow Several people first walked to Hu Wei''s place and said goodbye to him. At the same time, they also got the takeoff certificate from the military department, and finally set foot on the spacecraft leaving the star. On the spaceship, everyone sat down around a table, watching with stacks of materials in their hands, while Dimyou and Lingtu stood at one end of the table, waiting for them to finish reading. "So that''s what happened." After reading the information, it was Mu Bai who spoke first. He put down the information and began to organize some things in his mind. Before, he only remembered that this time he went out to help a student he had taught before, and now he is working at Yanbingtai. Just because it was a private matter, neither of them took advantage of the power behind them. But after reading the information, he discovered that this incident still involved a third person, who was also from Yan Bingtai. What''s more interesting is that the third person is the one who discovered the Void Critical Stele. Later, because of the battle with the demons, his strength was greatly damaged and it was difficult to recover. Feeling sad, he withdrew from the Yanbingtai team. As a result, the female student who had been trained by the bloodbath couldn''t bear to leave like this, so she asked for leave to find him, hoping to cheer her up. So when I heard that the other party was still in the Ironsack galaxy, I looked for him nearby. Only who knew that he had just received news about the person who had retired, and that student learned that he had offended the Black Dragon Gang of the Texai galaxy and was arrested by the opponent. Until now, he has been imprisoned by the opponent. As a former teammate, the student was not naturally angry, so he planned to rescue him. But it''s a pity that the Black Dragon Gang is one of the three major gangs in the Tiesai galaxy. It''s that student, not an opponent. It wasn''t until the end that he encountered a **** residue, and things developed to this point. "Does the Ming family think that you can use the power of the gang to assassinate me?" Seeing the recent contact between the Black Dragon Gang and the Ming Family, Mu Bai was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what the Ming Family thought, which made people puzzled. "In my opinion, Ming''s family just wants an excuse." At this time, as Frost Snow, who was initially involved in politics, put down the information and answered Mu Bai. "Abai, think about it, if the Ming family suddenly sends a large number of masters over, will it cause a backlash from the Tiesai Galaxy, especially the local forces, it will definitely be against it." "At that time, even if it was as strong as the Ming family, I didn''t dare to attack all the forces at this time." "The result can only lead to the Ming family''s recognition of the plant and the launch of the Tiesai Galaxy. It is even more difficult to send someone over in the future." "Oh, I see!" Hearing Shuangxue''s call, Mu Bai remembered that he had revealed this. It deserves to be a student of politics, and the things of the superstructure and the human heart are quite thorough. After a secret compliment in his heart, Mu Bai went on to say: "If the Ming family and the forces of the Tisai galaxy come into contact at this time, what kind of contract will be reached?" "When the time comes, the Ming family will send someone over, it seems logical, and then it is not impossible to pull the Black Dragon Gang into the water." "correct!" For Mu Bai, Shuangxue raised her eyebrows, as if saying that this student was good. And Mu Bai raised his eyebrows in response, that is! "Wow, are there so many flowers in these forces?" "My God, Brother Mubai, sister Shuangxue, I''m still young, please don''t instill these." "learned!" "It seems that Mu Bai and Sister Xue are both playful masters." After the analysis of the two, other people who didn''t understand at this time also understood, and suddenly wailed. You must know that they are not suitable for playing this kind of thing, so now Mu Bai and Shuangxue have analyzed it, and only feel sick. Seeing everyone like this, Shuangxue and Mu Bai couldn''t help it, this world is like this. Some documents that Shuangxue is dealing with are even darker than these little tricks, but she won''t come out, just because they won''t be able to accept it. You know, the higher you go, the more dirty you see. The beautiful things are only guarded by the people above. "Well, now is not the time to whine these." At this time, when Mu Bai saw them, they knew that they would complain about it, and they understood this in their hearts, so they quickly changed the subject. "Now what I want to talk about is Anyou and Lingtu, you guys talk about the news on the **** side." Suddenly named by Mu Bai, Anyou and Lingtu glanced at each other, and finally Lingtu spoke out. "Blood stubborn means, when we arrive, we will do it together!" "Well, yes, is the information of the Black Dragon Gang clear?" Wen Yan Mubai nodded and agreed, this time he didn''t have so much time, wasting things on fighting scheming. Since the Ming family was so blatant, he naturally wanted to respond in a grand manner. So in the past, I did it directly. This effect seems to be pretty good! "Have!" Hearing Mu Bai asked about Hei; the information of the Black Dragon Gang, Ling Tu generously took out, obviously before, she knew that Mu Bai would want it. "Thank you!" After receiving the information, Mu Bai thanked him and began to look through it. The Black Dragon Gang, one of the three major gangs in the Ironsaid galaxy, the leader of You Heilong, with five levels of strength in the immortal realm, excellent marksmanship, and inherently known as the iron gun. Because it is the three major gangs, it manages a wide range of radiation and controls the eastern and southeastern regions of the Tissy galaxy. There are ten immortal realms and thousands of Nirvana realms under them, and there are countless people under them. It is just underground power, which causes them to exist only in the dark, and there is no power on the bright side. There is no force behind it, but there are transactions with many families, arms smuggling, slave trade, etc. are involved, and what is more terrifying is that there are also demon clan involved. "Really bold!" After reading the information, Mu Bai didn''t have a good impression of the Black Dragon Gang, and a touch of coldness appeared in his eyes. "Abai, what''s the matter with you?" Because there was only one copy of the information, Frost and the others didn''t read it when Mu Bai looked at it. So when she saw Mu Bai like this, she was curious, but she was still guessing what the Black Dragon Gang did to make Mu Bai so angry. "Look at it!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai handed the information to Shuangxue and asked the latter to check it directly. "boom!" Sure enough, after Shuangxue finished watching, she stood up and said coldly: "Black Dragon Gang, **** it!" Seeing her, Hu Yanfei and the others also took over the information and began to pass the look. The result was the same. After watching, they all issued a **** warning to the Black Dragon Gang. In fact, this is also quite normal. For things like gang firearms, slave sales, and drug prohibition, the Federation has also closed one eye. After all, they have so many people, and they obviously can''t afford to pay for protection. As for entrepreneurship? Forget it, it''s good for these gangsters not to break the shop. What makes them angry is that the Black Dragon Gang is actually related to the Demon Race. I don''t know if I check it, I was surprised when I checked it. You must know that the relationship between Human Race and Demon Race has always been bad. Even if there are a few Demon Races who have never attacked the Human Race, the two sides still don''t interact with each other. But the Black Dragon Gang is good, and it has an affair with the Demon Race, what do they think. It''s like you are fighting a life with a person, and as a result, a person on your side actually has a good relationship with two of your enemies, and the relationship is good, and the heart will always be uncomfortable. This is still only between people, but after rising to the race, the Black Dragon Gang is suspected of judging the clan. Thinking of this, Shuangxue turned her head and looked sharply at Lingtu and Anyou: "How can I know this kind of thing today!" Shuangxue knew that Human Race would never tolerate such things, so she was very angry when she discovered such things today. "Young Master, this is because of the federal government''s promise and negligence over the years, which led to..." Ling Tu didn''t say the following words, but everyone knew it. "check!" Suddenly, Frost and Snow put the information on the desktop, the aura was fully opened, and ordered to Zero Earth and Dark You like a queen: "Order Yan Bingtai, Shadow Guard, and the security department, give me everything. Check properly!" "In addition, the special warfare mobile personnel of the galaxy will assist in the investigation. If they are found, they will be arrested. The convict will not tolerate it!" "Yes!" A series of orders were issued, and Anyou quickly began to act. This is Shuangxue, although she is usually fed by Mu Bai, sometimes she looks like a silly. But when it comes to business, she has the ability to deal with things, and she doesn''t have to be inferior to her, no, even better, because she has a strong overall view. Taking the universe as the plate, this is what Mu Bai lacks now. Next, a series of orders came from Shuangxue''s mouth. At the same time, all parts of the human race were starting to act. This time Shuangxue wanted to investigate all the gangs and forces. Because of this kind of thing, the first one will have the second one, so it takes a lot of effort. As for Bingzun, when Frost and Snow arrived, he already knew the ins and outs of the matter. But seeing that Frostxue''s orders were not wrong, she just let go and let her do it. Bing Zun has always been very concerned about the cultivation of Frost and Snow. This time, a thorough investigation of the incident, it is obvious that it can bring a lot of growth to Frost Snow, grow up early, and hand over early. Why wouldn''t Bing Zun take things like this? Finally, under the orders of Frost and Snow, the giant of Human Race finally started to operate at full capacity. It''s just because they did it very privately and the public didn''t know it, but some forces still smelled something unusual and ordered the forces below themselves to be quiet during this time. ..... On the spaceship, as Frost and Snow gave her orders, her queen-like aura was completely closed, and she answered that the leader has the appearance of a young girl. "Sister Shuangxue, she was so handsome just now~" "Sister Shuang Xue, you are so strong!" "Xuexue, was that you just now? It''s the first time I have seen you like this, it''s so rushed." "Sister Shuangxue, I actually saw the Queen on you." For a while, after Frost and Snow regained her momentum, the women began to speak. But fortunately, because of so many days of getting along, Shuangxue''s original image has been deeply ingrained in their hearts. The operation just now only left their handsome and shabby side in their hearts, not because of the feelings of everyone. For this situation, Frost breathed a sigh of relief. But Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue in amazement, astonishment flashed. My girlfriend is too strong, what should I do? Waiting online, very anxious! Chapter 675： Reach near the Black Dragon Star, converge! (First more) 675 reached the vicinity of the Black Dragon Star, converge! Shuangxue''s order for thorough investigation is very widespread, so after she has issued it, it will definitely take a lot of time to find out. She is not in a hurry about this. She has just given her order and is accepting the attention of the crowd in this room. "Why do you guys look at me, cough cough, look at Abai!" Maybe it was because they were staring that they were a little uncomfortable, Shuangxue had to interrupt them aloud and watch Mu Bai go. Sometimes, the male ticket is used to block the gun. But what she didn''t expect was that after Hu Yanfei and the others heard Shuangxue''s words, they didn''t even look away, they still stared like that. Obviously Shuangxue was too dazzling just now, so that they hadn''t recovered. "amount...." Seeing no effect, Shuangxue immediately looked at Mu Bai pitifully: "Male ticket~" The soft voice made De Mu Bai, a straight steel man, all have some signs of softening, but Mu Bai was still very strong, and first coughed slightly: "Ahem!" Maybe it was his words that were useful, or Shuangxue''s cuteness just now made him feel less shocked in their hearts. At this time, everyone turned their attention to him after hearing Mu Bai''s light cough. , It''s better to be a male ticket! Seeing this scene, Shuangxue gave Mu Bai a compliment in her heart. After all, being stared at like that just now, it is because she has long been accustomed to paying attention, and she is still a little uncomfortable. Gein Leimengmeng''s eyes were too aggressive and hard to bear. "Since Axue''s order is finished, then we should also prepare." Seeing everyone cast their sights over, Mu Bai knocked on the table and spoke slowly. "Yan Fei, remember to tell Hong Qiqi and Fragment that the Black Dragon Gang is about to fall, and the underground forces of the Tiesai Galaxy will change. Let them seize this time to develop." "Ok!" What Mu Bai said first was definitely beneficial to him. Although in his opinion, the Baiyan Gang can''t eat all the resources of the Black Dragon Gang, but it can also develop a lot. This can be said to be of great help to the subsequent expansion. At least a lot of development time is subtracted in the middle, which is why there is a saying of fighting to support war. The victorious party swallows the resources of the loser, and can even make up for its losses during the war. This is an extremely extreme development trend. Even if this time it is not a battle to support the battle, Mu Bai has already thought that if it is possible, the Baiyan Gang will follow this path, but the decision maker is Hu Yanfei, and he is at best to provide comments. "Then there is the issue of dealing with the Black Dragon Gang. We need manpower!" Having said this, Mu Bai looked up at Ling Tu. Seeing this, the latter immediately understood, and bowed: "I understand, I will call someone over." "Well, thank you!" Hearing Lingtu''s words, Mu Bai then cast his gaze at Lei Mengmeng: "Meng Dao, then You Heilong will be handed over to you." Everyone present could deal with that immortal realm five-layer gang leader, only Lei Mengmeng, so Mu Bai arranged a man for him. "Row!" This time, Lei Mengmeng answered very readily, but she stretched out her palms to face Mu Bai, as if she was making some deal. "Row!" Seeing her like this, Mu Bai didn''t know where she was. She was talking about ten meals and immediately agreed with her as soon as she gritted her teeth. But then the conversation changed: "I want to live!" "no problem!" Hearing that there were ten meals, Lei Mengmeng immediately agreed without hesitation. Although it is not as difficult to kill as alive, all of this seems very cloudless in front of ten meals. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded, then looked at Guan Yue and Gu Qian, he was a little embarrassed immediately. Although the power of the two is rising very fast, it is still very difficult to get involved in this event. But after thinking about it for a while, Mu Bai still said: "Yue''er and Gu Qian, you two will stay on the spacecraft for now, Yue''er, you can use magical powers to model the battlefield, and you can inform us of what happens." "Ok!" "understand!" When Guan Yue and Gu Qian heard Mu Bai''s words, they both nodded to express their understanding. In fact, they also knew that according to their current strength, they would not have any effect on Mu Bai''s actions. But the good thing is that every time Mu Bai will selectively let them go together, one is to stimulate the self-esteem in their hearts, and the other is to take them together to fill the insecurities in their hearts. The human mind is complicated. It doesn''t want to be a machine, just enter a set of programs and it will stay forever. People''s minds are not good. After the initial guarantee, there will be some strange thoughts to affect it. Therefore, Mu Bai pays great attention to the balance in this aspect. In a certain way, he is also a playful person, but he is different from Shuangxue''s intrigue with others. "Okay, now that the arrangements are complete, let''s have a dinner together!" Mu Bai didn''t say anything to Shuangxue. He knew that the latter also understood that a few people would act together at that time, so after a series of arrangements were over, he said something that made the girls happy. "Okay! I must have a big meal!" "Sister Mengmeng, let''s have a showdown at the dinner table!" A meal completely wiped out the solemn atmosphere just now, watching the women who were arguing, Mu Bai smiled faintly. This relaxed atmosphere is his favorite. Immediately he seemed to feel something, and found that Shuangxue was looking at him. Mu Bai turned his head and looked around, and saw Shuangxue staring at him as expected. Shuangxue saw Mu Bai look over, raised her hands on top of her head, and made a loving shape, seeming to thank Mu Bai for attracting attention. "This one is really cute." Mu Bai, who was in the state of Frost and Snow, shook his head helplessly, and at the same time, the slightest sense of strangeness in her heart for the Queen''s state Frost and Snow disappeared instantly. "You still understand me." Then Mu Bai picked up his right hand and put his thumb and index finger together to compare heart. "Hahaha~" Upon seeing Shuangxue, she brought a silver bell-like sound, and looked at Mu Bai with a sweet smile. The relationship needs to be maintained by the two together. Shuangxue and Mu Bai are naturally doing well at this point. There was nothing to say all the way, especially after Mu Bai finished the big meal, Lei Mengmeng and Hu Yanfei actually had to fight on it. At that scene, several people in Mu Bai were stunned. However, because the use of star power and martial arts was prohibited at the dining table, there was no overturning of the table. Instead, the two of them fought, causing them to eat the least. For this reason, Hu Yanfei and Lei Mengmeng sat unhappy on the sofa after dinner. "Eat so little, happy cutting!" It was Lei Mengmeng who was talking. She hadn''t eaten much, thinking about using games to paralyze herself. But she was wrong. She holding the game console was full of Mu Bai''s food. "I''m not full either! Mengmeng sister~" Perhaps it was the same sickness who pityed each other, both of them now abandon the unhappiness at the dinner table just now, and actually hug each other and cry. Some of the women like Shuangxue who were full of food didn''t react to this scene. "Sister Shuangxue, Sister Mengmeng and Sister Yanfei are so pitiful, they are not full." Hearing the miserable howls of the two women, Guan Yue on the side felt sympathetic and sat in front of Shuangxue, covering her ears and talking. "Don''t worry about them." At this time, Shuangxue, after answering Guan Yue gently, frowned, closed her eyes and shouted at the kitchen: "Abai, you solve them!" "Okay!" In the kitchen, Mu Bai, who was washing the dishes, couldn''t help laughing when she heard Shuangxue''s roar. "Mengdao and Yan Fei, they really haven''t grown up yet." Immediately he turned into a trick, took out two plates of food and flashed them out quickly, placing the food in front of them: "Eat!" "Oh, huh?" The two women who were crying and squeezing their eyes stopped crying after seeing Mu Bai appearing, and then used a quick hand speed to take the food away and eat it on the table. "Ha ha ha ha, delicious!" "Yeah, yeah, not bad~" Seeing the two eating so happy, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled. This is the food he prepared when he was washing the dishes just now. Obviously he saw Lei Mengmeng and Hu Yanfei, and he would definitely prepare them specially for playing with food today. "Abai, are you not afraid to take them as children?" At this moment, Shuangxue also looked at the two women and turned to Mu Bai. Lei Mengmeng and Hu Yanfei didn''t talk about wisdom a long time ago, they would never be like this in private. But who knows, after getting acquainted with Mu Bai, it slowly changed and became what it is today. "Haha, are there still few children in our family?" Hearing that he raised his brows, he seemed to be telling Shuangxue that you are not much better. "..." "You go to wash the dishes!" When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue directly transformed into a pillow and threw it at Mu Bai. Seeing this, Mu Bai flashed and looked away from the pillow: "Then I will continue to wash the dishes." Then without looking back, he walked towards the kitchen. After that, everything went smoothly. Because of the war, few people came out. Mu Bai and the others didn''t meet anyone who didn''t have long eyes, and they flew all the way until Chiyu Star stopped. Akabane Star is a momentary planet very close to Black Dragon Star. Because the Black Dragon Stars are all members of the Black Dragon Gang, it is naturally impossible for Mu Bai and others to drive the spaceship in, so they looked for Chiyu Star nearby. At the same time, he also agreed with Blood Remnant to meet at Akabane Star. "Hello, welcome to Akabane Star. The Military Department has approved your landing request. Please go to the port of anchor by yourself." In the living room, the announcement of Akabane Star Harbor was now sounding. After all, the Tiesai galaxy is under martial law, and many people need to report to the local military for the take-off and landing of their spacecraft, so as to prevent any demon who are not afraid of death from carrying out suicide attacks. Similarly, once an unapproved spacecraft is found, all localities have the right to shoot it down. It is conceivable that the Federation has a strong sense of prevention in this regard. "How about, where is the blood residue?" In the living room, after Akabane''s announcement was over, Mu Bai tilted his legs and looked towards Zero Earth. "It has been arranged. The **** will meet us at the port, but we can get off the spaceship to see him." "Okay, that''s good!" Seeing that everything was arranged in order, Mu Bai nodded his head, and then walked towards the hatch, just passing the window, and saw two figures standing where they had fallen. One of them was the blood-stained man who hadn''t seen him for a long time: "I didn''t expect him to come so quickly!" Seeing the **** figure, Mu Bai chuckled and shook his head, waving at him. Chapter 676： Set off, go to Heilongxing (second more) 676 Departure to Heilongxing "Boom!" The spacecraft stopped, a sound of opening the door sounded, Mu Bai''s voice appeared first. "call out!" Because there were almost no one here, Mu Bai was able to let go, and flew directly in front of the blood residue with a movement. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The people in the back did everything, and after seeing Mu Bai flying past, they all flew directly. "Young Master, Mu Bai..." Seeing Mu Bai and the others arrived, the **** greeted them again and again. "Blood, you''re not kind, you don''t blame me when you come out to make trouble, this one next to..." After hearing this, Mubai laughed and walked to the blood canal, and then let him introduce. In fact, Mu Bai had some impressions of her without the need for blood residue. It was the woman who had been besieged by the son of Jing Yun''s gang leader on Xingjiao. It is precisely because of this woman that Mu Bai also dominated the Jingyun Gang at that time, and then the Baiyan Gang occupied the resources of the previous Jingyun Gang and quickly gained a foothold. Unexpectedly, he was a student before the blood stubbornness, and even a person from Yan Bingtai. At this time, Demubai couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the fate is so wonderful. "This is Uchi." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the blood residue moved Wu Qian forward and introduced him to Mu Bai and others. She was dressed the same day as when she met at Xing Lao Xing that day. She wore a purple zipper tights, with a big wave draped over her shoulders. She had a nice face and a plump body, showing the charm of this mature woman. The meeting with Mu Bai was just a quick glance, and if I took a closer look today, it turned out to be a completely different style from Shuangxue and the others. "hiss!" "Hello, I am Shuangxue." Seeing Mu Bai looking at Wu Qian for more than three seconds, Shuangxue couldn''t bear it. She walked quickly to Mu Bai''s side, pinched his soft flesh with her hand, and then introduced herself generously. "Little Lord!" Because Blood Can had been introduced before, Wu Qian hurriedly saluted after hearing Shuangxue''s name. At the same time, her eyes were full of expectation. You know this is Shuangxue, the future king of their human race. "Well, don''t be so formal." Wen Yan Shuangxue didn''t stop her from saluting, nor was it necessary, but expected to speak normally. "Hello, it''s me, Hu Yanfei..." "Hello, I am Lei Mengmeng..." "..." After that, the girls all stepped forward to introduce herself, and Wu Qian was also very serious about introducing herself, without a trace of impatience in her tone. Obviously she knew that no matter how bad these people are in the future, they will become the mainstay of the human race. After all, around genius, only genius. This is an iron law that will appear everywhere. Only Mu Bai wanted to go up and shake hands and introduce herself, but Shuangxue kept pinching his soft flesh, as long as he moved, he would increase his strength. In the end, there was no way, so she nodded to Wu Qian, who seemed to understand and nodded in response. "Blood, find a place first? Or just go straight?" "Go over and talk about it." Hearing that the Blood Cannibal did not say to find a place to rest, but instead planned to go to Heilongxing now. "Fine." Hearing this, Mu Bai glanced at Shuangxue and the others, and saw that they both nodded before responding to the blood residue. Then he turned his head to look at Guan Yue and Gu Qian: "You know the spaceship first, no accident, we will be back in a day or two at most." "Ok!" When Guan Yue and Gu Qian heard the words, they all responded in unison. Among them, Guan Yue seemed a little worried, and looked at Mu Bai and others seriously: "Brothers and sisters, pay attention to safety." "Ok!" For Guan Yue''s reminder, Mu Bai and the others also smiled, and then the two women walked towards the spaceship slowly. At the same time, a group of people are lurking near the spaceship. Once there are those who do not have long eyes, they will now be dispersed. If they are really lost, they can also contact the military. This is not to say that it is not peaceful here, but just for insurance. If you know that this is near the Black Dragon Star, you may encounter members who are not long-eyed, so you have to be careful. Seeing them returning to the spaceship, Mu Bai looked back, and then looked at the Blood Remnant and others, and flew towards the Black Dragon Star. Because the Black Dragon Stars are almost all members of the Black Dragon Gang, even if there is a spaceship docking port on it, they will basically only stay their own people. Therefore, Mu Bai and others decided temporarily not to fly the spaceship over, but to fly over. It just so happened during this period of time to understand the entanglement between Black Dragon Star and Blood Remnant. During the flight, the airflow of several people broke through the dust floating in the cosmic starry sky, leaving behind a rainbow of light, galloping forward. "Blood Remnant, you haven''t said yet, why did the person you want to save made you do it." During the period, perhaps seeing that the team was relatively quiet, Mu Bai opened the chattering box first and asked about the blood residue. At the same time, this is also what he is more curious about. People like Blood Remnants rarely interact with others. Since this time they take the initiative to take care of these people. Tsk tut, there is some gossip inexplicably. "Ahem, it''s nothing. It''s just that I got some care from the ancestors of the person who was going to save this time earlier, and I naturally have to repay this." Perceiving Mu Bai''s jokes in his eyes, the blood residue immediately explained. "He is called Jiuling, a kid who loves to drink, but when he was on the mission this time, he encountered a sneak attack by the demons, which caused serious injuries and was basically scrapped." "Moreover, even if it is cured, it will be difficult for him to restore his original state to his original state, so he will give up on himself, alas." Speaking of this, the blood residue looked at Wu Qian: "And this one, just for the kid''s leave to find him, I just saw that I met it, it''s really a headache." "Blood Teacher!" Wu Qian blushed and was very dissatisfied after being named by the blood residue. Obviously, her posture was because the blood stubbornly exposed her purpose. You know, for a girl, her intention to do this is already very obvious. "Why, don''t you like it?" Seeing her like this, it''s rare to be ridiculed by blood. I want to come because some younger generations who take care of her want it, so I feel very happy. And the person you want is still a former student. Fate is wonderful! "Oh~ That''s it, then Sister Wuxi must cheer~ Waiting to eat your wedding wine!" It was Hu Yanfei who was speaking. After the introduction just now, coupled with her familiar character, she has successfully matched Wu Qian''s sister and sister. Now that I hear something about her, I can''t help but joke. "Sister Yan Fei, don''t talk nonsense, you haven''t written a word yet!" Mu Bai was stunned by this elder sister and sister, and at the same time she was still complaining. The friendship between this girl was really easy to establish, and she became a sister so soon. Of course, the broken ones are also fast! "So you have determined that the wine spirit is in this black dragon star?" Shaking his head, throwing away the complaints in his heart, Mu Bai looked at the blood residue. "Well, it has been determined, but their facilitator is the Five Immortal Realm, and there are even ten high-level Immortal Realm, I have been dragging it till now." "As a result, when I was planning to do it a few days ago, it seemed that I saw the Ming family and stopped." Speaking of this, the blood stump started, as if it was a destiny from heaven. "Understood, then why don''t you find the Shadow Guard or the military department? Although it is a bit troublesome to deal with them, if it is called, it will definitely be a lot easier." Mu Bai was still very curious about why the blood disabled didn''t call people. He really didn''t know how to relax, and he made himself so tired, so hypocritical. "I just don''t want to trouble with personal matters. My code of conduct is first of all not to trouble others." Hearing this, he didn''t shy away from the blood, and in front of Mu Bai and others, he began to talk about his own thoughts. Don''t you trouble others? When he heard this sentence for the first time, Mu Bai glanced at Xue Can in surprise, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "If you are not in Shadow Guard, I really want to dig you over." This sentence fully reflects Mu Bai''s interest in him. How should I put it, he appreciates the blood-stubborn behavioral guidelines, and it is also what he currently wants to achieve. It''s just because of the strength problem, it can''t reach it temporarily. "Ha ha." Hearing this sentence, Xue Cangan laughed, and didn''t start talking, as long as he didn''t know how to answer. Wu Qian, who was on the side, looked at Mu Bai curiously. At the same time, I was thinking, what is this man by letting the blood stubborn talk to his peers, This was something she had never seen before when she was studying under her. Is it borrowed from the young master''s light? Thinking of this, she shook her head again, obviously aside from this idea. All the way along the way, the blood residue and Mu Bai were chatting, and Hu Yanfei and others would talk to each other from time to time, but generally they listened. Finally, after a long journey, several people flew to a meteorite that could see Black Dragon Star. "There is the Black Dragon Star!" Seeing the planet in front, Wu Qian''s eyes flashed and her tone was a little excited. It was obvious that she was still a little excited about the idea of ??rescuing Jiuling. "Don''t worry, Sister Wu Qian, Mu Bai will definitely rescue him." Seeing Wu Qian like this, Hu Yanfei walked up and patted her shoulder with a relaxed expression. At the same time, he looked at Mu Bai and smiled more sweetly. The reason why she mentioned Mu Bai before was just to help Mu Bai make a good impression on outsiders, and this time the power to command the action was in Mu Bai''s hands, and it was correct to say that he saved it. What a virtuous person! Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but praise herself in her heart. Obviously, because she didn''t know where she had seen the principles of virtuous women, she was now practicing. "LOL Yes." Although Wu Qian heard Hu Yanfei say that Mu Bai was going to save her, she didn''t quite understand it. But still a face-saving response, and at the same time, he looked at the blood cannibal, intending to see his arrangement below. But what shocked her was that her teacher didn''t make any comments, just standing in place, observing the Black Dragon Star in front. Then she looked at Shuangxue and the others, and found that none of them appeared to give orders. Is it? At this time, Wu Qian seemed to think of something terrible, and turned her gaze to Mu Bai, who was the most unlikely person in her previous mission. Is he directing? ! This incredible idea has been formed, and Wu Qian feels a little confused. why? Chapter 677： Everyone, take action! (Third more) 677 people all, action! There are often things that life does not understand! Just when Wu Qian was stunned, Mu Bai said to directly confirm her conjecture. "Wait here, people will be there soon." Looking at the communicator in his hand, Mu Bai under the goggles frowned, thinking they were a little slow. "Ok!" "I got it" "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, everyone responded. This scene immediately made Wu Qian understand that she had not guessed wrong. This team is not in charge of the strongest blood stubborn (she thinks), nor is it Lei Mengmeng, who is the mentor of Mu Bai, nor the highest status Shuang. snow. It was Mu Bai, who she had never thought of before. You must know that in her heart, Hu Yanfei''s commanding probability is greater than his. "Haha, sister Wu Qian, your expression is very unkind to my Mu Bai." Maybe it was because Wu Qian didn''t quite understand it, Hu Yanfei said to her jokingly again. "Oh...oh..." Was awakened by Hu Yanfei, Wu Qian didn''t know what to say, looked at Mu Bai, and cast her eyes on the other people. The world is so big, there are no surprises! "Mu Bai, I''m sorry, this student..." Mu Bai and the others naturally noticed Wu Qian''s state, and suddenly thought that this was his student, so they apologized for him. "..." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai shook his head and waved his hand: "Blood, I am not such a stingy person, but I can see that you care about the wine spirit so much that you help him protect Wushi. " "..." Hearing that the **** body was stagnant, he didn''t say anything, just coughed slightly: "It''s just that I often hear the boy Jiulin mention her." "Oh~" When Mu Bai saw this, he knew that the two of them were close to each other. It was estimated that they could be determined this time, and he didn''t say anything immediately, just waiting for the people from Anyou and Lingtu to come over. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Finally, after more than ten minutes, a series of air-breaking sounds came and flew towards Mu Bai. Feeling this series of breaking air, Mu Bai and others all looked up. There were three groups of people, one group of people from the Zero Soil Belt, all from the Shadow Guardians, and they looked familiar. The other team is from Yan Bingtai, a total of four teams, wearing standard clothes, blowing and hunting during the flight. On the other side, there were people from the Tiesai Galaxy military department brought by Dark You, this was the person Mu Bai asked Hu Yanfei to contact his father Hu Zhan. After all, this time, they are going to deal with one of the three big gangs in the Tiese galaxy. Although the division is well-known, when these gangs are so rampant, the military still has to bear some responsibilities, so Mu Bai asked him for someone. Don¡¯t catch up with fewer people! No, Hu Zhan is also easy to talk. The crowd behind Anyou suppresses a group of people, there are tens of thousands of people, just Mu Bai seems to have ten people in Immortal Realm, and one thousand people in Nirvana. Mu Bai expressed his satisfaction with this lineup! "so many people!" Seeing so many people, Wu Qian opened her small mouth slightly. Especially when she saw the four teams of Yanbingtai, her eyes widened: "Four teams were actually dispatched, so many?!" You know, she is a member of Yan Bingtai. When they investigated the borders of the Iron Seed galaxy last time, they only dispatched three teams. As for the others, most of them were newly promoted. In their Yanbingtai, there are three kinds of teams, one is the big team, the other is the small team, and the third is the new member team. Every member of the newly promoted Yanbingtai starts from the newly promoted member team, and then is promoted to the team member, and finally the leader of the team member can join the team. It is enough to show that the team is almost the most powerful group of people in Yanbingtai. Four unexpectedly came this time, and she turned her head to look at Mu Bai. After all, it is a **** who can mobilize so much. She is not stupid. She actually knows that Mu Bai is the commander this time, so he must also ask for the important person. If it is the young master Shuangxue who comes to the four teams, she is not surprised. But if it is Mu Bai, it is worth scrutinizing. "U Qian, don''t talk nonsense about some things, don''t think about it!" Perhaps it was because he knew something about Wu Qian, but the blood residue turned around and told her. "understand!" At the request of the blood cannibal, Wu Qian immediately tossed her happy thoughts and nodded her head. Curiosity killed the cat, and Wu Qian understood the truth. Seeing her nodding, the Blood Remnant turned his head and looked at the people who came by, and there were quite a few acquaintances. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The crowd flew behind Mu Bai and finally walked towards Mu Bai with three people from Anyou and Lingtu. "Mu Bai, I''m sorry, it took some time to gather the army before." Just arrived, Na Anyou Tan started to explain to Mu Bai, after all, this time they were ten minutes later than the previously agreed time. "It''s okay!" Hearing this, Mu Bai waved his hand, frowning as well as Matsushita, as long as he didn''t mess around, he said that he was OK. "These are..." Then Mu Bai looked at the three people brought by Anyou and Lingtu, and smelled it with a smile. "Hello, the person in charge of this operation of the military, Yuanguang!" "Hello, the person in charge of this operation at Yanbingtai, Liuxi!" "Hello, the person in charge of Shadow Guard''s operation, Phantom!" Two women and one man. Except for Kaiyuanguang, Liuxi and Phantom are both women. But they are all wearing masks and standard robes, making it difficult to see their true colors. This time Mu Bai learned to be smart, especially Shuangxue was still next to him, so he just nodded in response: "Hello, my name is Mu Bai." Then it seemed that she glanced at Shuangxue''s place and found that she didn''t have any comments, so she continued to say: "I want to come here, everyone knows what the purpose of this time is?" "Yes, cooperate with you to kill the black dragon gang cubs, I really didn''t want to move, they will have an affair with the demons!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the first answer was Yuan Guang. He was a violent temper, and he hated the demons, so this time he hated the Black Dragon Gang''s crossing of boundaries. On the other side, Liuxi and Phantom both nodded, indicating that they understood. Actually, there is no need for Mu Bai to ask. When they set out on a mission this time, Shangfeng had already made it clear that Mu Bai would direct them and all actions would be subject to him. Although Mu Bai''s strength was lower than that of them, a few people did not complain, and accepted such orders frankly. "Well, then trouble everyone!" At this time, Mu Bai saw that they all knew and did not show any resistance, so he breathed a sigh of relief, which would reduce a lot of friction. Then Mu Bai''s right hand for a while, only to see a floating planet appeared among the few people, and the black dragon star in front of him was reduced proportionally. "The main purpose of calling everyone here this time is to destroy the Black Dragon Gang, but before that, we still have some things to do, so we need to wait for our signal when the time comes." "Therefore, everyone in the military department must destroy all the guards near the Black Dragon Star, and the Shadow Guards, first go and blow up the communication equipment and spacecraft on the Black Dragon Star." "Everyone at Yanbing Terrace, please trouble you to block the battlefield so that no one can escape. All these people must stay." "I want those people to see and communicate the fate of the demons!" "understand!" "Roger that!" Hearing Mu Bai''s order, the leaders nodded in succession, with seriousness on their faces. Even though they are trying to destroy a gang this time, they are more of an attack on the communicators. It is conceivable that today''s situation is just the beginning. After Frost''s order is executed for a period of time, they will perform more tasks and kill more people naturally. For people or things harmful to the human race, this group of people has always respected killing. "Then let''s go." Seeing that they were all eager to try, after Mu Bai said this, he directly ordered. And as his orders were given, everyone began to exercise. The people of the military department went to kill the dark whistle of the Black Dragon Gang, the Shadow Guards cut off the internal communication network and spacecraft of the Black Dragon Star, and the Yanbingtai was to set up the outermost periphery. Everyone in each part performs their duties, waiting for the next battle. After a while, only Mu Bai and Shuangxue were left here. "Blood, you can go and rescue that person now." Because there was going to be a big battle, Mu Bai was afraid that it would change after the delay, so he asked the blood to save people first. "I got it!" Seeing Mu Bai set aside time for himself to save his life, he gave him a grateful look, and then said to Wu Qian, "You are here to protect the young master and them, and you can wait for my return." "is teacher!" Wu Qian understood that it was protection, rather than not wanting her to take risks. Don''t leave it alone, only Lingtu and Anyou, these two people are standing in front of Mu Bai like door gods, and they don''t need her to protect them. "Ok!" After receiving a response, the **** body shape flashed, disappeared directly, and sneaked towards the Black Dragon Star. Because he was only trying to save people at this time, not destroying people, so he concealed it well, even Mu Bai and others did not notice his breath when they watched him leave. "It seems that Shadow Guard, this hidden skill is quite deep!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but exclaim. At the same time, he was still admiring in his heart. No wonder they were so fascinated every time Diyou. There is definitely a set of such sneaky kung fu. "This is a method that we summarized by combining the stealth martial arts and knowledge of the various races in the universe. If Mu Bai wants it, we can bring it out for you." Hearing Mu Bai''s admiration, Anyou thought he wanted it, and just said so. "no need!" Wen Yan Mubai shook his head, he knew the benefits of sneaking, but in a certain way, sneaking did not help him very much. Because whether it is now or in the future, his battlefield is basically dominated by large-scale battlefields, which is determined by his identity. So he has to learn this martial art stealth, but not now. At present, he has other plans, such as all the basic martial arts lying in his memory. He really had to fight for Bahuang! So now he really doesn''t have enough energy to learn other martial arts, time and skill points have been clearly arranged. Chapter 678： The collapse of the Black Dragon Star (first more) 678 The Fall of the Black Dragon Star Regarding the Bahuang martial arts, Mu Bai made up his mind to sort out all the Bahuang series after fighting Hao Fei last time. However, there are too many basic martial arts, Mu Bai has opened dozens of them now, but none of them has eight waste martial arts. It made him quite helpless, and at the same time he felt that using eight wastes of martial arts was like drawing a card, very high. As long as he has a skill point now, he will point it on martial arts. Therefore, these days, he has used more golden martial arts for no reason, all derived from basic martial arts. But these Mu Bai didn''t make any announcements, after all, this was his future hole card, and it was not bad as a back move when facing the enemy. But don''t question why he didn''t order his cultivation base. In fact, when he reached his level, there were others around him, and there were really not many things that really let him take action. Although he has the Ming family and the forces that don''t know what to do with the Ming family are hostile to him, if he really got serious, he would have used his power to uproot him long ago. As for why not? It is purely to allow something to be seen in the process of cultivation recently. After all, his girlfriend is too strong and doing whatever he wants has become his ultimate goal. Therefore, instead of pushing up the cultivation base, it is better to maintain an even promotion rhythm and consolidate the foundation. And these martial arts are an important part of his solid foundation. Because according to a lot of information he came into contact with, above the immortal realm, cultivation is only the foundation, and the means is the king. No one is omnipotent, so they all have weaknesses, and others can take them down only by studying his weaknesses. But if there is an almighty person, then he will be a nightmare for everyone. Now Mu Bai is undoubtedly going to go further and further on the road to become a nightmare for everyone. "Dabai, you said how long it will take them this time." After seeing Mu Bai temporarily rejecting Diyou''s kindness, Hu Yanfei looked at the planet ahead and asked curiously. "Ask me about it, I don''t know. It mainly depends on when the blood disability will rescue the person, and when will the others finish the arrangement." Hearing that Mu Bai is spreading his move, he is just a chess player, not a chess piece, so he doesn''t know the specific time, it depends on how the chess piece plays. "It would be great if Yue''er was a little stronger, and now I can directly let her evolve into a sand table, and I can temporarily direct her." Suddenly thinking of one of Guan Yue''s supernatural powers, Mu Bai couldn''t help saying. "By the way, Mu Bai, the ancestor asked me to give it to you, and it is related to Guan Yue." Hearing Mu Bai suddenly talking about Guan Yue, Anyou flipped his hand, took out a stack of letters and handed it to him. "Oh?" Seeing this, Mu Bai was curious about the result, and immediately began to check. "Oh, what a strong sword spirit!" As soon as he opened it, Mu Bai felt the sharp sword aura on the letter, even knowing who the letter was addressed to. "Why did Jianzu write to me?" With a strong curiosity, Mu Bai read the letter, and then shook his head: "You said these ancestors are also true, and this kind of thing goes directly and goes around, dizzy." After reading the letter, Mu Bai knew that it was the Twelve Ancestor who knew about Guan Yue''s ability and planned to train her to become a commander. Because of the real-time evolution of its magical powers, it is of great help to the battlefield. Especially on a large battlefield, a small breakthrough in a battlefield can even cause a major change in the battlefield. Therefore, for the master planner of the war, the Twelve Ancestor, Guan Yue''s ability is highly appreciated. Just because it was Mu Bai''s person, it was not easy for him to ask someone directly, so he wanted to let the other ancestors say hello first. For this reason, whether it was the Nine Ancestor Spirit Concubine who came last time, as well as Ice Venerable, or the current Sword Ancestor, they all mentioned this matter. Mu Bai had no objection to this, as long as Guan Yue agreed. However, this can also be reflected from the side. The respect of the ancestors for him, just like the last time the Ninth Patriarch wanted to accept Gu Qian, he was asked first. I didn''t think about other people, I watched it, I want it. Instead, he first greeted Mu Bai and explained the reason. This feeling of being respected by others actually made Mu Bai quite useful, especially those who respected him, who were still like ancestors. "Haha, then I will send a message to the twelve teachers~" Shuangxue smiled heartily when she heard Mu Bai''s helpless voice, while still waving the communicator on her hand. "Send it, send it!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai placed his hand in a casual look of you. Seeing them like this, Wu Qian on the side couldn''t help but turn up the stormy sea. Mu Bai is so familiar with his ancestors? ! Thinking of this, Wu Qian felt that her worldview had been refreshed again, but she just stood there blankly, expressing her desire to be quiet. Next, Mu Bai and the others were on the meteorite that could see the Black Dragon Star, waiting for news from all parties. "Dididi!" At this moment, Mu Bai''s communicator remembered it and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing this, Mu Bai looked down, and a smile hung at the corner of his mouth: "The prohibition and arrangement of Yanbing Terrace is complete." "Once the prohibition is set up, as long as it is turned on, no one will know what is happening here." Hearing the completion of the prohibition arrangement, Shuangxue nodded and told her opinion. "Yeah, I''ll look at other places next." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at her, feeling that the tacit understanding with her became more profound when he came out to practice this time. "Dididi!" Then, his communicator rang again, and when he heard this, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at Shuangxue: "Guess who it is?" "People from the military department!" "So sure?" "determine!" Seeing that Shuangxue was so sure, Mu Bai picked up the communicator and took a look. It was a message from the military department. The secret whistle was all cleared. "you win!" Putting the communication in front of Shuangxue, Mu Bai said with a smile. At the same time, the other two messages were sent over. Looking at the message on the communicator, Frost Xue smiled and said, "Abai, the Blood Remnant and Shadow Guard''s are all ready!!" "Oh, so fast?" After receiving the communicator, Mu Bai checked it, and as expected, the message was written on it. Immediately Mu Bai put away the communicator, took out the special signal flare, and shot it at the top. "call out!" Only a sharp sound was heard, but because it did not spread much in the starry sky, but the light that it shot out could be seen even more than a dozen planets. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Just after seeing his flare, the first response was the sparks that bloomed on the Black Dragon Star, which looked like blossoming gorgeous flowers from a distance. But if it is a close flower, it explodes in a place of tens of thousands of square kilometers. "What is this? Run away!" "Oh my God, the enemy attack!" "Communication equipment, destroyed!" On the ground, where the Heilongxing communication equipment was placed everywhere, there were also some star cannons and ports where the spacecraft was anchored, all of which exploded at this time. For a time, the entire Black Dragon Star became lively under the explosion. At the same time, the Shadow Guard and others who had been sneaking in the dark all appeared in the explosion place and began to harvest the lives of these people. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... The appearance of the Shadow Guard was the prelude to Mu Bai''s slaughter of the Black Dragon Gang. Blossoms of bright blood bloomed in the air. Countless members of the Black Dragon Gang were killed by one blow before they could see the Shadow Guard''s figure clearly. After all, members of the Black Dragon Gang do not need Shadow Guards. Each of them has a strength ranging from the Nebula Realm to the Starry Sky Realm. Such strengths will naturally not be able to overcome any storms when they encounter the Shadow Guards in the Nirvana Realm. At the same time, tens of thousands of people from the military rushed out and landed directly on the Black Dragon Star. Numerous attacks attacked one of the gathering places. After a while, the original houses were scattered and crowded, and the place changed. Desolately deserted. Countless buildings were destroyed, there were numerous potholes in the road, and cracks spread towards the entire planet. After entering the planet that has been transformed by the Black Dragon Gang for so many years, there is a sense of collapse at this moment, it seems that the whole planet will fall apart in the next moment. "who is it!" The chaos on the Black Dragon Star naturally shocked You Heilong, who had a black dragon carving pattern hovering inside the palace. I saw him braving all over his body, holding a spear, and flying to the starry sky suddenly, looking at the man in the army who had just attacked, and at the same time looking at the land, the shadow guard and others who were slaughtering. Fortunately, there were other immortal realms to stop it, and the casualties did not expand further. But with the battle of the Immortal Realm, it also means that the Black Dragon Star disintegrates more quickly. Seeing yourself that you have used so many resources to transform and expand the planet these years, You Heilong was furious, looking at the military leader Yuanguang, and said grimly. "Your military department is breaking the rules this time, isn''t it afraid of being resisted by the gangs of our Tiesai galaxy?" "Where is the credibility of the Federation!" Knowing that now, even though You Heilong knows that the crisis is huge, I can hope that they can abide by the unspoken rules that have been used for tens of millions of years and are also preparing. Because he was already sending messages to other gangs, hoping to arouse resistance from the gangs, and at the same time contacted the Ming family who had previously approached him and the demons who had secretly contacted him. He was delaying time, intending to let them all react. "No need to struggle!" At this time, Lei Mengmeng turned into a pair of thunder armor, holding the thunder halberd, flew to Yuanguang, and motioned for her to deal with it. After all, she blackmailed ten meals before, "Haha, rules?" As soon as he arrived in front of You Heilong, Lei Mengmeng looked at him with a sarcastically smile. "The Federation gives you face, but you are shameless, colluding with the demons, and you are embarrassed to pull the banner?" "Don''t even think about sending the message out. This time, it''s hard to fly with your wings!" "boom!" "Wow!" As Lei Mengmeng''s words fell, You Heilong''s Black Dragon star burst into a huge explosion, and then countless debris spewed out. Upon seeing this, You Heilong turned his head and looked at the exploding planet. It was the foundation of the Black Dragon Gang with hundreds of millions of dollars. His eyes reflected the explosion of that planet. But soon, the reflection was replaced by the real anger in his eyes. Chapter 679： The Black Dragon Gang is destroyed (second more) 679 Black Dragon Gang Destroyed "go to hell!" The planet was destroyed, and then You Heilong noticed the surrounding restrictions, and knew that they had come prepared this time. He didn''t hesitate immediately, and when he raised the spear, his body burst into darkness, and rushed towards Lei Mengmeng. "You take people to wipe out the remnants of the Black Dragon Gang, and you must not let them go!" Seeing You Heilong rushing over, Lei Mengmeng''s complexion remained unchanged, and after turning his head to give Yuanguang an order, he faced him. The black energy that obscured the starry sky on one side, and the thunder-like world on the other side, finally collided when the two collided. "boom!" Black energy raged, thunder shining, and the powerful air currents erupted from the two spread toward the surroundings. Suddenly, some of the people who were still fighting began to evade one after another, not daring to accept this move. At the same time, in front of Mu Bai and the others, a huge light curtain appeared, covering all the aftermath of the two. "Huhuhu!" The huge gust of wind made Demubai hear this and couldn''t help but marvel: "This is the battle of Immortality." He had seen a lot of Immortal Realm, but in Mu Bai''s memory, he had never seen them fight. Because whether it is on the battlefield or when he is attacked and killed. In order to avoid the damage caused by the aftermath of the Immortal Realm, they are all far away. This was the first time Mu Bai felt the power of Immortality. "It''s okay, I remember Sister Mengmeng is very strong!" Hearing that Hu Yanfei took the optical machine and recorded all the previous scenes. In her words, it was for the two sisters who did not come to record, so that they could study hard. "Oh? Have you ever seen Meng Dao make a full shot?" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai looked at her curiously. In fact, he was really curious about Lei Mengmeng''s strength. "Well, be it, I remember at that time, she seemed to fight with several Immortal Realm Nine Layers, I don''t know if it counts as full force." several? ! Unexpectedly, Mengdao''s strength is so strong! As we all know, the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is to reach the higher level, and to defeat the enemy, this time the test is the foundation. He doesn''t know the cultivation base of Lei Mengmeng for the time being, but being able to fight against a few Ninth Levels of Immortal Realm means that her background is already higher than the Ninth Level of Immortal Realm. "Is it a cute guide?" As Mu Bai''s eyes flickered, he looked towards the place where Lei Mengmeng was fighting. "boom!" I saw another explosion in the air, the thunder exploded, as if the sky was angry, and the figure of You Heilong flew upside down from the explosion. Obviously, he was seriously injured in the previous confrontation. However, I want to come to the conclusion that a strength is suspected to be stronger than the ninth level of the Immortal Realm, and a cultivation base of the fifth level of the Immortal Realm, which is not large, is probably not justified. If it weren''t for the immortal realm body and the inner universe support, it is estimated that under that move, it would be the same as the starry sky realm hitting the starry sky realm five times, a spike! "puff!" You Heilong, who flew upside down, had been flying far away, steadying his body, and immediately he looked in Lei Mengmeng''s direction incredibly. "So strong! If it weren''t for my supernatural powers to be darkness, I guess my eyes would have been blackened just now." With a trace of fear in his eyes, You Heilong thought of the halberd that bombarded him, and the rushing thunder made him feel a very tyrannical aura. "call out!" At this time, Lei Mengmeng quickly caught up, leaving behind a ray of light, and the halberd star power flickered. After getting closer, the halberd slammed down. "Dark Spear Shield!" Seeing the mighty blow, You Heilong didn''t dare to neglect, the dark supernatural power surged wildly in his body, and finally formed a huge spear in front of him, blasting with Lei Mengmeng. "boom!" There was another huge explosion, and I saw You Heilong''s spear that was blocking Lei Mengmeng''s halberd, which was smashed by his halberd and dissipated directly, while the halberd fell down. "boom!" "puff!" A halberd fell, and Nayou Heilong was as overwhelmed as before, and flew backwards. The immense strength has already made his injured body even worse. "call out!" Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng didn''t stop, her figure flashed, and she appeared directly on the way to its inverted flight. The halberd faced You Heilong and her red lips lightly opened: "Lei Wang!" "Zizzi!" Then I saw that the monstrous thunder net appeared instantly, like the starry sky under that set. .... At the same time, the battle on the other side has also entered a white-hot stage, as the military personnel have all gone, and people from Yan Bingtai have appeared. The three organizations are united, one after another in this starry sky, hunting and killing the members of the Black Dragon Gang. Because Mu Bai''s order was not to stay, these people didn''t hesitate to see the members of the Black Dragon Gang, and one after another shot them to kill. For them, commands are the most important when performing tasks. Although in their opinion, most of the members of the Black Dragon Gang are the least damned. "So strong! Why are they so strong!" "There is Nirvana here, fast game!" "They kill so fast!" It was a mob. At this time, under the massacre of the three organizations, these members of the Black Dragon Gang appeared more panic and began to run around in the starry sky. At the same time, some people who ran away also found the restrictions distributed around them, and their hearts flashed with despair. After a while, those who ran to the edge were chased by the people who caught up the most and died under their butcher knife. Such scenes have always happened in space. "Abai, looking at this situation, we should be able to kill all these people tomorrow." "Roughly the same." Seeing the intercepted figures everywhere, as well as the roars that came from time to time, Mu Bai nodded and responded: "At this time tomorrow, the members of the Black Dragon Gang should be killed." On the Black Dragon Star, there are tens of millions of members. These people are strong and weak, but at this time, they are all turned into a blood mist list in Mu Bai¡¯s eyes. But there are too many people, such as Shadow Guard and Yan Bingtai. None of them beheaded and killed. "Phantom, this is no way to go on, the members of the Black Dragon Gang are too many and scattered." "If you keep killing like this, I don''t know when to kill." At this moment, Liuxi, the leader of Yanbingtai, saw the Phantom of the Shadow Guard leader not far away, slammed, and flew directly over. "Then what do you mean?" Upon hearing Liuxi''s words, Phantom asked back. "It''s better for us to stick to one side. If the enemy flies to the place where we guard, we will kill them." Obviously Liu Xi had such a plan a long time ago. After hearing what the Phantom had said, he agreed directly without thinking. "Okay, no problem." The Phantom thought for a while, and it was indeed chasing after such disorderly. After all, it was a little troublesome, and the demons were running too badly, they couldn''t catch it at all. "How about you, Yuanguang?" At this time, seeing the Phantom agreeing, Liu Xi turned his head and looked at Yuanguang not far away. Because the place where the three people were, it was the place where the Black Dragon Gang masters gathered before, but as the three parties intervened, the Black Dragon Gang masters fled everywhere. This still brings no small problems to their encirclement and suppression. To know that a Nirvana or Immortality is going to run, it''s still a bit difficult. "can!" Wen Yan Yuanguang also agreed, but in his heart he slandered the black dragon gang masters who had escaped. This is still the top level. No responsibility at all! Just do what you say, and after a brief agreement between the leaders of the three parties, they divided the prohibition into three areas. They are left, center, and right. Yan Bingtai and Shadow Guards chose the left and right, as for the center because of the largest area, the source light with the largest number of people led people to hunt down. Yuanguang didn''t say anything about it, and immediately after the decision was made, they flew to their respective places with people. Suddenly, the chaotic situation before became orderly. "It seems that they are not stupid!" Seeing this scene, Shuang Xue, who was standing in the distance watching the battle, nodded. In fact, after the Black Dragon Star exploded just now, she had thought about the issue of the enemy being scattered. Just because they thought they could adjust themselves, there was no reminder. It turns out that the heads of these leaders turned very fast. "Axue, trust them, after all, they are all people who can lead the team." Seeing the tone of Shuangxue''s scrutiny from a superior, Mu Bai flicked her forehead unhappily to make her pay attention to the occasion. "Know it!" When Mu Bai was reminded, Shuangxue pouted her mouth, she was actually quite helpless, because people who often give orders would always show such a tone unnaturally. But the good thing is that there are always Mu Bai reminders, and her mind is also growing in cultivation, and she will get better after a while. "Dabai, do you see if Sister Mengmeng is back?" At this time, Hu Yanfei, who was already recording, saw the two people in the picture suddenly disappear, and the sky of thunder also disappeared. At the same time, a black spot appeared in the picture, which was still gradually enlarged. "It''s a cute guide!" "I said Yan Fei, are you stupid? Does the optical machine have your eyes? How can you stare at the screen!" "..." Hearing that a crow floated over Hu Yanfei''s head, she felt that what Mu Bai said made sense, no wonder she had just looked at the screen for a long time before she was sure she was Mengmeng sister. but.... "I want you to say, I love this, can''t you?!" That''s right, Hu Yanfei, who was debunked by Mu Bai, intends to use the girl''s natural skills: Hu churns! "Row!" Seeing her like this, Mu Bai simply agreed, after all, this is the invincible domain of girls. He can''t afford it! "Huh, let''s be a little stupid, aren''t we? This shows how talented you are, right?" Seeing Mu Bai giving face so much, Hu Yanfei also smiled happily, and said something that made Mu Bai feel good and Shuangxue black face. "Hu Yanfei! Please get rid of you, I, Shuangxue, not stupid!" "Oh, don''t believe it!" "you wanna die!" "Dabai, she hit me!" "..." "What''s the matter, you guys are making trouble?" At this time, Lei Mengmeng, who had just returned from the battle, saw Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei running around Mu Bai and asked curiously. Seeing this, Mu Bai sighed helplessly, pressed their heads with his hands, and separated the two before looking at Lei Mengmeng. "Nothing cute, the kids at home are playing around, is that You Heilong?" Looking at the person holding Lei Mengmeng''s small hand, Mu Bai asked curiously. "Yes!" Lei Mengmeng threw You Heilong at Mu Bai''s feet. "boom!" "Live, ten meals~" "understand!" Hearing Lei Mengmeng talked about ten meals, Mu Bai waved his hand to indicate that he knew, and then walked towards You Heilong. At the same time, this also means that with You Heilong''s arrest, the destruction of the Black Dragon Gang is a foregone conclusion. Chapter 680： Intelligence is in hand (third more) 680 I''m Here Moving forward, Mu Bai knelt down and looked at You Heilong who was captured by Lei Mengmeng, with a sneer on his face. You Heilong, the leader of the Black Dragon Gang, is also the founder of the Black Dragon Gang. His birth date is unknown and he was founded hundreds of millions of years ago. When I was young, I had an inheritance, but my talent and inheritance were limited, so I could only cultivate to this point. He is perverted and his character is hard to figure out, but he never relents when he kills a person. There is no power behind him, but with his own power, he cooperates with the various forces to create a sky in the Tisai galaxy. It''s a personal thing! Recalling information about You Heilong in his mind, Mu Bai made a fair evaluation of him. "It''s just the wrong way!" Looking at You Heilong, who was lying in a pool of blood at this time, with a pale face, Mu Bai shook his head and said. To communicate with the demons, this is undoubtedly a traitor for the human race. This can be seen from the fact that the human race can establish diplomatic relations with the Zerg, Orc, and other races, but basically do not establish diplomatic relations with the demons. The demons are enemies of the human race! Moreover, the Federation has also clearly stipulated that no private forces can interact with the demons. Although there is a one-size-fits-all meaning, in terms of the wishes of the people, they are all supported. We must know that half of the human races sacrificed during the dark period of the human race were related to the demons. This is **** hatred! After looking at You Heilong for a while, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at Lei Mengmeng: "Mengdao, won''t you die?" Indeed, You Heilong was so angry now that Mu Bai was really afraid that he didn''t catch his breath, but he died. "Fart, say that living is alive!" At this time, Lei Mengmeng, who had been telling Shuangxue and Hu Yanfeihai how strong he was just now, walked over in annoyance after hearing Mu Bai''s words. "boom!" I saw her kick at You Heilong: "Speak, prove that you are not dead!" "what!" After being kicked by Lei Mengmeng, Mu Bai felt that blood was splashing on him, and he was about to vomit, but he saw You Heilong coughing and opening his eyes. Ouch, is this the correct way to open it? ! Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was wondering whether he should just go straight to the foot. Otherwise, you won''t be stared at by Lei Mengmeng''s weak eyes. "cough!" But soon Mu Bai reacted and coughed dryly, "I know that Mengdao will not break his promise, Mengdao, you can brag first, and leave it to me here." "Humph!" Hearing this, Lei Mengmeng gave a cold snort and turned his head towards Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. The top priority now is to brag. "You Heilong? Do you know who I am?" After seeing Lei Mengmeng leaving, Mu Bai looked at You Heilong and asked thoughtfully. His words have only one purpose, that is, the people of the Ming family, to tell You Heilong which identity. This is what Mu Bai really wants to confirm. He wants to know which identity he has declared to the outside world. Because he can be sure now that the Ming family knows all his identities. Even if he didn''t know what his identity was in the Ming family. "you?" You Heilong was beaten dizzy, but when he first saw Mu Bai, he was a little uncertain. But when he saw his clothes and the goggles he was wearing, his eyes widened. "It''s you?!" "Oh? You seem to know me." At this time, hearing You Heilong''s words, Mu Bai knew that the Ming family had talked to him about himself. "Tell me, what the Ming family said to me." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t think the ground was dirty, so he sat down and asked You Heilong to tell him the situation. "Ming''s house, do you know everything?" Seeing Mu Bai mentioned the Ming family, You Heilong''s expression tightened again, and then said incredulously: "You know the Ming family wants to do it to you, so you do it first?!" Thinking of this, You Heilong was shocked, and felt very terrified. Yo, it seems to be expected. Originally Mu Bai didn''t hold much hope, but just wanted to ask casually. Now it seems that You Heilong knows more than he does. It seems that the Ming family is planning to do it again! Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s killing intent appeared in his eyes, but he was quickly suppressed. Then he smiled disapprovingly: "Yeah, I''m quite curious, what kind of benefits the Ming family has given you, and you actually let you take action against me." "..." Heilong heard that You Heilong kept silent, and seemed to have no intention of speaking. Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled: "Why? Do you want to use the Ming family''s hand to assassinate me and avenge your black dragon gang?" Mu Bai didn''t know You Heilong''s plan, but he didn''t grind this time. Instead, take off the goggles directly. "Killing Mu Bai with the hands of the Ming family, I wonder if the Ming family can kill me." "But I think, just for them, I should have been killed." After taking off the goggles, Mu Bai had a sneer on his face, full of killing intent. "you!!!?" The seriously injured You Heilong, after seeing Mu Bai''s whole picture, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. Obviously he has remembered Mu Bai''s identity, this man, he has seen it! For a moment, You Heilong knew that he wanted to use the Ming family to kill Mu Bai in order to avenge the revenge of the Black Dragon Gang. "Hehe, you must know who I am." Seeing You Heilong''s fate, Mu Bai smiled and then saw Shuangxue and the others. "Um, come here for a while and make a stand!" "Oh, here comes!" The women who had been chatting happily, after hearing Mu Bai''s approach, came over now next to him. "Abai, what''s the matter?" First, he glanced at You Heilong, who was like a dead dog, before Shuangxue squatted down and looked at Mu Bai who was sitting on the ground. "Nothing, I intend to use your identity to scare people." After speaking, Mu Bai gently took off the goggles on Shuangxue''s face with both hands, and then his beautiful appearance was displayed in front of everyone. When You Heilong saw this scene, a glimmer of surprise flashed in his eyes first, and then even more panic. Because he has recognized the identity of this character girl, the Young Master of Human Race-Shuangxue. Immediately, Mu Bai''s words came out gently: "Nuo is familiar with this person, my girlfriend Shuangxue, the future king of Human Race!" Hearing Mu Bai''s introduction, Shuangxue first took it, then her face turned red. girlfriend! girlfriend! ! girlfriend! ! ! This is the first time that Mu Bai introduced her like this in front of outsiders! In an instant, Shuangxue felt that the whole world had become brighter, and she also knew that Mu Bai was relieved of that sloppy confession. Then Mu Bai took off Hu Yanfei''s goggles, who also squatted down, and introduced: "This big beauty, I don''t bother to introduce it to you, but she can still be a novel." "The third generation granddaughter of the Hu family!" beauty! Although it was not what Hu Yanfei wanted the most, but this time, she was very happy because Mu Bai appreciated her appearance. At the same time, she could also feel the entanglement that Mu Bai had just introduced when she introduced her. He didn''t use the qualifier of his friend this time, and the word "big beauty" is an infinite imagination. The implications of this are worth studying. "What about this one..." Mu Bai slowly moved to Lei Mengmeng, and found that he was even more petite when he squatted down. However, he did not reveal anything unusual, and he took off his goggles: "The most adorable in the universe, descendants of the Lei family." First cute! Kuoyi, Mu Bai has a vision! Hearing Mu Bai boasting about his cuteness, Lei Mengmeng suddenly thought that he would be less pitted in the future. "Well, they all look pretty, right?" Not paying attention to the reaction of the girls, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at You Heilong with a smile. At this time, where can You Heilong pay attention to whether he looks good or not, his attention was all under Mu Bai''s introduction just now. Young Master of Human Race, Hu Family, Lei Family. Either one can destroy the Ming family! Thinking of this, he knew that he wanted to take revenge by the Ming family to completely fail. After all, in the human race, it is impossible to beat these people in power! At the same time, Mu Bai''s purpose is exactly this, to tell him that it is completely impossible for the Ming family to kill him, and his next plan is just right to use. I saw Mu Bai looking at You Heilong, and said amused: "Do you know? Whether you can assassinate me or not, the result is doomed, but what I don''t understand is that you are okay and don''t know who I am. " "But the Ming family knows! They know who I am, and they still want to go with you. You Heilong, don''t you think the problem here is big?" That''s right, Mu Bai used this to ask something out of his mouth. "Hehe, you guessed it when you think about it, the Ming family wants to pull you into the water." "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s really pitiful, just because I promised the Ming family, it ended up like this." At this point, Mu Bai knew that it was almost the same, and stood up directly: "But don''t worry, if you want to kill me, of course I will kill you too, but I won''t let you die so easily." "I will give you a way to die now, the cruel the better!" Here, Mu Bai didn''t say to spare his life, which was unrealistic and impossible, so he didn''t say it, but directly told You Heilong that he would die. It''s just that this death will be very painful! You know, when someone knows that he will die, but may not be as good as death, he will give up his reason and just want to die. After all, there is nothing more cruel than being on the road of death all the time. That is training the mind! Sure enough, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, You Heilong shouted to stop Mu Bai: "Wait, I tell you what I know, you give me a good time!" "How do I believe you?" Hearing this, he turned to look at him, with a somewhat inexplicable smile. "My storage ring, there is a video of me chatting with the man from the Ming family, you can put me on it, that can''t be fake!" Seeing this, Mu Bai glanced at Anyou, who saw the situation and walked forward and turned out his storage ring. After searching, I found the ring. "Mubai has a video here, and it has been confirmed that all of them can be played." "Ok!" Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded and said, "What about authenticity?" "I''m calling a remote person to analyze, and I will have an answer later." While holding the communicator, Anyou passed the video to his teammates in the distance. Obviously, he also considered this level. "That''s fine!" Mu Bai was absolutely relieved to work secretly, and then looked at You Heilong. "Wait a minute, let''s confirm here~" Chapter 681： Ready to return to the Cangyun Galaxy (first shift) 681 Prepare to Return to Cangyun Galaxy "While it is checking now, shall we talk?" Seeing that Anyou was docking with the people on the other side of the communication, to check whether the video was suspected of being fraudulent, and after Shuangxue and the others played with Mu Bai, they ran to the other side to discuss something. Mu Bai didn''t know much about it, but I heard that it was related to the Cangyun Galaxy. Ling Tu was about to be in the front realm again, Wu Qian didn''t say anything. As long as Mu Bai was one meter away from her, he would suffer two scary eye knives, as to who issued them. He closed his eyes and thought, knowing who it was. Therefore, Mu Bai didn''t make himself unhappy, but rather honestly talked to You Heilong. homosexual! It''s impossible to suffer from the eye-knife. "Chat, what is there to talk about, I know your intentions, but you won." "This time the Ming family cheated me, of course I won''t make him feel better. The plan is in the video, you can watch it then." Obviously You Heilong didn''t give much face to Mu Bai''s approach, but thinking that he was about to die, he was not as cautious as he was just now. You know, he is actually not stupid, knowing that Mu Bai said that just now, he wanted to get information. And he was really miserable by the Ming family this time, since he couldn''t take the Ming family to kill Mu Bai, then he would use Mu Bai''s hand to destroy the Ming family. Anyway, he wants to keep a family back, his idea is that simple. "I know." Wen Yan Mu Bai is no exception, just smiled, and then sat next to You Heilong, calmly looking at him: "I want to know why you colluded with the demons." "According to intelligence analysis, it seems that you and the Mozu are still planning to open the space door on Black Dragon Star this time. Why do you do this?" Yes, Mu Bai actually saw You Heilong planning to discuss with the Demon Race about opening the space door with the information they sent from Ling Tu. This made him unbearable, a good person actually wants to be the dog of the demon race. Moreover, You Heilong didn''t say that his status was too high. He was also the number one person in the Tiesai galaxy anyway. Not to mention that no one dared to mess with it, but if it was comforted for hundreds of millions of years, it was still possible. In this regard, what ambitions and desires does he have? Mu Bai had never experienced it, so he didn''t understand. "Hehe, I didn''t expect you all to know this." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, You Heilong shook his head decadently, with a low tone, but there was no need to question: "I want to become stronger, I want to break through the sixth level of Immortality, even higher!" "From 80 million years ago, I have been in the Five Stages of Immortal Realm, and I am still in the Five Stages of Immortal Realm. I have used many methods during this period, but they have failed. I also know that my potential is probably just in this way." "until....." As he said, You Heilong raised his head abruptly, his eyes filled with madness: "Until the demons came into contact with me and gave me a magical pill, then I felt that I could really become stronger. " "I see a farther future! Even higher power!" Demonized Pill is a special product of the Demon Race. Everything can be enchanted. Once the Demonized Pill is taken, it can not only maintain the original race characteristics, but also add the characteristics of the Demon Race. This can often improve the consumption to a large extent. The strength of the person. But the only bad thing is that because the characteristics of the two races coexist, it will cause physical discomfort, and another kind of consciousness will appear in the mind. A bloodthirsty, crazy, and murderous consciousness. And once the person taking it was controlled by that consciousness, the legendary murderer appeared. This kind of situation occurs quite a lot in all races in the universe, because many races regard this demonized pill as a forbidden drug. Seeing You Heilong like this, Mu Bai knew that he was right. It was just that the Demonized Pill hadn''t taken enough, and there was no momentum of being occupied by another consciousness for the time being. Fortunately, it was discovered early! At that time, Mu Bai sighed in his heart that he was lucky this time, and unexpectedly encountered such a situation. You must know that when You Heilong is completely demonized, even if it is eliminated, there will be countless unsuspecting disasters. "You want to become stronger, but you are using the wrong direction." Thinking of this, Mu Bai shook his head and said to You Heilong: "I haven''t experienced your life, so you may be disdainful." "But in my opinion, you are wrong, and you will become stronger at all costs. This is true, but you need a degree." "If you don''t even have a degree, what is the difference with the beast?" "Mubai, there is news from over there, the video has been confirmed and has not been edited randomly." "Well, yes!" Mu Bai, who originally wanted to say something, immediately gave up what he wanted to say after hearing what Anyou said, turning his head to look at You Heilong: "That''s it, I will promise you to be happy, but you still need your cooperation. a bit." "Dianyou, take it with you, and check his affairs with the demons. The most important thing is to see if anyone else is involved." "it is good!" Hearing Anyou walked over quickly, grabbed You Heilong and took away. The latter finally gave Mu Bai a deep look, "Thank you!" For Mu Bai who could give him a decent way to die, You Heilong could only say this in the end. Because he knew that if it weren''t for Mu Bai, after he was caught, he would only live better than die, and then only use his cooperation to tell all he knows. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but the result that Diyou gave before, began to check. On that, it is precisely the plan of the Ming family recorded this time. Turning over the information, Mu Bai''s face remained as usual. But when I saw the back, I couldn''t help but be surprised. There is no reason for him. This time, Ming Family has united many forces and families. It is not that he wants to do anything against him, but just want to use their channels to bring people over. As the saying goes: Open up relationships. But there are also a few forces that will participate in the assassination of him, and at the same time, these forces have also been included in the kill list by Mu Bai. "It turns out that there will be a family chief who will take action!" The housekeeper of the Ming family, Mu Bai had read his information, and he was the first person under the house owner of the Ming family. He had a strong influence and was only one step away from the main star realm. But this step, he has not carried it out for hundreds of millions of years. In addition, he will also bring thousands of dead men from the family to come, quite a feeling that he will not give up without killing Mu Bai. But it made Mu Bai wonder why the Ming family would do this and must kill him. Even knowing that there is someone around him to protect him, he dare to send someone over. In other words, who gave them the courage. "Hey, Da Bai, it turns out that the Ming family planned to do it in three days, but they don''t know that you are here now." At this time, Hu Yanfei also read the information and pointed to their predetermined setting time. "Abai, you won''t be a bait this time." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue asked directly. "..." When you feel Frost and Snow, you dare to be the bait, I just look at XXX, and Mu Bai naturally dare not answer. "Probably not." "should?" "No, let''s take the initiative this time!" At this time, hearing Shuangxue''s rhetorical question, Mu Bai immediately decided to come down and said that he would no longer be a bait, but would kill them as soon as possible. "It''s almost the same!" Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai''s reaction and expressed satisfaction. At the same time, thinking of her previous plan, she immediately turned her head. "Abai, you may have to go back to the Cangyun Galaxy once." "Cangyun Galaxy?" Wen Yan looked at Shuangxue in surprise, not knowing what she meant. Naturally, he knew where the Cangyun galaxy was. It was the place where he and Shuangxue''s family settled. Originally, after coming to the university, Mu Bai never thought that he would go back so early. So now hearing Frost Snow say this, he really feels a little uncomfortable. "Yes, it seems that you really don''t care about the hot searches on Guangbo." Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Shuangxue did not give him an angry look: "During this time, Guangbo has been mad. Several galaxies near the Cangyun galaxy have newly born clusters of stars, and they are estimated to be very large. "Even, those planet groups are very special. After preliminary investigation, there are six planets that can help awaken supernatural powers, two planets that exercise mental power, and the other planets that help cultivation are countless." "So this time, it can be said that it has alarmed the attention of all galaxies in the Eastern Region." "This kind of planet is bigger than ever before, so I want to get it." "The planet group?" Seeing this, Mu Bai was thoughtful and seemed to have heard the news, but at the time he was not paying attention here, just swept away. But I didn''t expect that this time the incident was so big that the entire Eastern Region was shaken. Although Mu Bai didn''t know the value, but judging from the value that can arouse so many people to fight for it, the specificity is not weak. Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly flashed in his mind, and instantly remembered something. "So you said that you let me go back to the Cangyun galaxy this time because of my role as an agent, asking me to go back and help the Cangyun galaxy to fight for things?" Agent, this was a deal between Mu Bai and Lin Lao at that time. He wanted to find the jumping spider who assassinated him, and Lin Lao would provide him with help. In the end, Mu Bai became the agent of the Cangyun Galaxy. Of course, the agent is not his identity as Mu Bai, but Bai Fox. "Yes." Seeing that Mu Bai finally remembered that he still had the identity of an agent, Shuangxue gave him an angry look: "This time the Federation has issued regulations and divided them into all galaxies in the Eastern Region, so they can participate in this competition." "Adopt the method of agent competition, and at the same time, the agent''s strength is above the star sea level and below the Nirvana level. The opening time is uncertain, but each galaxy needs to recall the agent." "..." Got it! Hearing this, Mu Bai knew that the Cangyun galaxy must have invited him to take action. At the same time, not only the Cangyun galaxy, but even all the galaxies in the Eastern Territory, are looking forward to his action. After all, this is a white fox. It is impossible to refuse! Although Mu Bai didn''t like this kind of excitement, the old man Lin''s favor was reflected at this time. You should know that when he was catching jumping spiders and dealing with Gu Qian''s problems, Mr. Lin was always on his side. It can be said that this investment is good. Favor, have to be paid back! "Ok!" Then Mu Bai started to show that he understood. Chapter 682： The change of wine gourd (second more) 682 The Change of the Wine Gourd "Really? Are you sure!" Hu Yanfei, who was on the side, said with some joy when he heard that he was about to return to the Cangyun Galaxy. Although she was not a native of the Cangyun Galaxy, she spent two very happy years there. What''s more, there is still Mu Bai and Shuangxue''s hometown. She who loves Wu and Wu naturally also likes that place. So now hearing Mu Bai agree, she responded happily from the side. "Go back!" Seeing her look like this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh, and then looked at Lei Mengmeng: "Mengdao, it seems that the plan to go to school this semester has been ruined again." That''s right, if Mu Bai goes to participate in the fight for the planet this time, it means he can''t go to class. After all, from their experience to the present, the time is gradually approaching the end, so the next step is to return to Yanhuang University to continue studying. In this case, the time of the two conflicts perfectly. Mu Bai can only not go to school. Oh~ it''s exciting just thinking about it, without having to go to class! "Don''t worry, the university has already made adjustments." When Mu Bai was embarrassed, but expected to ask Lei Mengmeng for leave, the latter did not know where to come up with a notice. "what is this?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai curiously accepted: "Notice of class time change?" "In order to better support the Eastern Territory border and the planet groups that appeared in the Eastern Territory, it was determined by the school committee." "The training time has been extended from the original four months to one year. After one year, the cultural class will be supplemented again. This is hereby notified." "..." Seeing this notice, Mu Bai''s expectation disappeared. If he didn''t attend class to make up later, it would be meaningless! It turned out that he was still thinking that at least he could ask for another six months for the competition for that planet. When the culture class is over, you can go out to practice again, avoiding the peak of class perfectly. But unexpectedly, the school''s notice was even harsher. This is the same as extending a vacation and making up for it all at once. God knows how much Mu Bai dislikes cultural theory classes. Compared to these, he prefers practice. However, he also knew the reason why the school did this, because Gein''s invasion of the demons and the influence of the planet group were too great. It has already covered the entire Eastern Region. Instead of many students from Eastern Region asking for leave at the same time, it would be more convenient. Tired a little bit later. This was implemented according to the school''s ideas. Although it was very responsible, Mu Bai didn''t like it. "What? It seems that our classmate Mu Bai doesn''t like such notifications?" Seeing Mu Bai''s speechless look, Lei Mengmeng looked at him and grinned. This is fair, otherwise Mu Bai would always go out alone, which would be bad for me as a teacher. God knows how envious Lei Mengmeng was during the last time Mubai asked for leave, and at the same time still said in his heart, if she could go out, it would be great. "No, I am touched!" Hearing that Mubai would not admit that the notice was too bad, he suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart, the answerer Lei Mengmeng. "Oh, that''s fine." Lei Mengmeng did not choose to dismantle Mu Bai''s bluff. Instead, he blew his whistle happily, and then walked elsewhere. After seeing this scene, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei both chuckled, obviously they also guessed Mu Bai''s plan. "Abai, come on, this time we can act together again." "Dabai, we are waiting for the good news that you are fighting for the planet!" "Ok." In the end, what Mu Bai could say, he could only admit his fate, who let this be the school''s regulations. As a student who loves learning, he naturally Next, after finishing all this, Mu Bai looked towards the distant battlefield, where a series of battles were waiting for him to watch. But in general, it was the slaughter of the Shadow Guard, Yan Bingtai, and the military. The members of the Black Dragon Gang occasionally resisted, but they all died under their suppression. Of course, this does not mean that there were no casualties in the three parties. To be precise, the military still lost some people. After all, they bring the most people, and there are many starry sky realms. Even if they are well-trained, they will still suffer a few casualties when they encounter a large number of black dragon gang members. Finally, after a few hours, there was no living thing in this area except Mu Bai and others, which also meant that all members of the Black Dragon Gang had been wiped out. Although Mu Bai and the others did not take action this time, they watched the battle of these people throughout the entire process. The captains of the Star Realm, Nirvana Sutra, and Immortal Realm are also accumulations for them. Especially Mu Bai, Jin Jin felt that he was always able to analyze the reasons for this action, as well as the pros and cons, when he saw these people fighting. Regardless of what he has been watching, if he absorbs all these things, his combat capability will rise again. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" After the war, Liuxi, Phantom and Yuanguang flew to Mu Bai with people, but their subordinates did not fly forward, only the three of them came. "Little Lord!" "Command Mu, the task has been completed!" The three of them stepped forward, first saluting Shuangxue next to Mu Bai, and then saluting Mu Bai. Unlike Ling Tu and Anyou, they stayed with Mu Bai for a long time and dared to call his name directly. So at this time, they called Mu Bai as Commander Mu, which was reasonable. "Well, thank you!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai stepped forward and helped the three of them up one after another. "This time, to be honest, the cause is still my personal business, but I trouble you all!" Speaking of Mu Bai''s sincere gratitude to them, after all, the cause of this incident was that the Ming family wanted to assassinate him, and only then did he uncover these things. Therefore, Mu Bai said it was a private matter, but he was right. But the three of them shook their heads, and Liu Xi even said, "Commander Mu didn''t know anything. When we came out, the commander had already said that your business is official. Please don''t be so polite." "Hehe, too much praise!" Hearing that Mu Bai smiled dryly, he didn''t expect the leader of Yan Bingtai to say so, he really didn''t expect it. But it still makes sense. Mu Bai now, regardless of his future achievements, his relationship with Shuangxue alone is destined to become one of the high-level human races. Now someone assassinates a senior member of the human race, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is official. "Just this time, there are still things that need to trouble everyone!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai was not polite, so he was born and told them. "Command Mu, but it doesn''t matter!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the three of them responded, and there was nothing unwilling in their tone. "It''s just that this time you also know that someone is going to assassinate me, but it''s a pity that the mastermind is still in this galaxy, and I haven''t been arrested. Now I''m exploring. "If you find him and his comrades at that time, I hope you will try again." "Command Mu, if you tell me this thing, I will definitely do it." Yuanguang heard that, the first one to express his position was not what he was fighting for, but Hu Zhan had said before that after the Black Dragon Gang was killed, he would stay there to protect Mu Bai and others. "no problem!" On the other hand, after Yuanguang expressed his opinions, Liuxi and Phantom also agreed to come down successively. Although they did not say this before they came out, there is a saying that they can act cheaply, so they can naturally take charge. Seeing this scene of frost and snow, he nodded. She knew what Mu Bai meant by doing this. Whether it was the military department, Yanbingtai or Shadow Guard, she would have a lot of dealings in the future. Rather than order them to obey, it is better to increase mutual intersection. He doesn''t want Frost Snow, Shuangxue will become the king of the human race in the future, and he can just order anything. Mu Bai is very flexible here, and he can use his personality charm to mingle with these people. Although I can¡¯t see it now, but as Mu Bai gradually grows stronger over time, this feeling will appear. When the time comes, the frost and snow will be hard and Mu Bai will be soft. It''s a good strategy to control these people. It''s just that Shuangxue didn''t expect that Mu Bai would know how to cooperate with her so quickly. You know, Shuangxue has never told Mu Bai about these things. Next, after Mu Bai chatted with a few people for a while, they led the team and left. After all, with so many people, they still need to find a place to stay. At the same time, the prohibition surrounding this place was also taken back. "Abai, when shall we leave?" Seeing Yuanguang and the others leading people away, Shuangxue walked to Mu Bai''s side and took his arm, her eyes were shining brightly, and she obviously had any questions to ask him. Seeing this, Mu Bai knew what she wanted to say, touched her head and messed up her hair. "Go back and talk about it, after all, I''m quite happy to help you control people''s hearts." "Ok!" Hearing Mu Bai really did what she thought, Shuangxue nodded sweetly, then she said nothing, leaning on his shoulder. Hu Yanfei was envious of the two postures. There is no one on the other side, I really want to go! But before she could put it into practice, a bright red figure galloped from a distance, looking in that direction, it seemed to be the place where the Black Dragon Star exploded before. "Huh? The blood residue is back!" Feeling someone approaching, he looked ahead, and it turned out to be a blood-stained man in a blood-red robe. After he wanted to save people before he came, he also participated in the massacre and didn''t rush back in time. Now wait until the battle is over before returning. Hearing Mu Bai''s words, they all looked forward, and saw the blood residue stepping on the starry sky. He was a little embarrassed, panting slightly, and he was carrying a shaggy young man on his shoulders. But the middle-aged man seemed to have suffered some serious injury, his eyes closed tightly, and his breath languished. "Wine Spirit!" At this moment, Wu Qian, who saw the person who was fighting against Xue Can, was finally born, and quickly ran to Xue Can with crying. "Teacher, what''s wrong with Jiuling, how is it now?" "Is his injury serious?" After a few questions, from Wuxi''s mouth, it was obvious how important Jiu Ling was to her. Seeing something in her, no matter whether it was Shuangxue or the blood, they didn''t feel anything wrong. Concerning is a mess, they naturally understand. Only Mu Bai''s attention was not there, he just looked closely at his storage ring. Because he felt that the purple gold wine gourd inside was moving! Chapter 683： Dark junior (first more) 683 The Dark Junior The purple gold wine gourd in Mu Bai''s storage ring was left by the senior who gave him the combination of three sets of mental power martial arts: chaos, forging, and refining when he was exploring the ancient tomb. It wasn''t like this before, but after the predecessor who left the inheritance enlightened it, the wine gourd took on its true appearance. He still remembered that the predecessor was called An, a member of the Yanbingtai team a long time ago. For a time, all the memories of the ancient tomb were all presented in front of Mu Bai. Suddenly, Mu Bai smiled bitterly: "I''m really sorry that senior, and said that he would help him bring news. As a result, no news about their team has reached Yan Bingtai." At this moment, Mu Bai thought of the token that the last senior gave him, made up his mind, and went to the headquarters of Yanbingtai after a while. By the way, bring back this token and the original news. As for why not directly to Wu Qian or Liuxi? Because they are heroes, Mu Bai wants to send them home! Thinking of this, he quickly walked towards Jiuling. After all, he remembered that before the tomb collapsed, he said a word for the predecessor. This wine gourd can sense the descendants of the dark predecessor. Now, he is going to confirm if it is true. "Abai?" "Dabai?" When the women saw Mu Bai walking up, they were born and asked. Only after seeing Mu Bai wave his hand, they did not continue to ask. On the other side, Mu Bai walked, and at the same time he felt that the purple gold jug in the storage ring became more and more dynamic. At the same time, in his heart, he was even more certain that this Jiu Ling was a descendant of Dark. Why not say it is someone else? Because when I met these people, the wine gourd did not move at all, but after the appearance of the wine spirit, it changed. "Mu Bai?" At this time, Jiuling put down, let Wu Qian support his blood residue, and saw Mu Bai coming over, speaking in doubt. "Blood Remains, what do you know about this wine spirit elder?" When he walked in, Mu Bai waved his hands, indicating that there was nothing wrong, but he still planned to make sure first. "Wine spirit?" Hearing that Mu Bai was asking him, many question marks flashed in the **** heart, and he even wondered if Jiu Ling provoke Mu Bai. But then I thought about it, this is impossible. You have to know that the two of them have never met, so after thinking for a while, they started talking. "As for Jiuling, his father and grandpa are members of the army, but because of some family legacy issues, they have not been given a chance to be promoted. Now they are fighting the enemy in the border of the Northern Territory." "And Jiuling''s words are also relying on his own talent to enter Yanbing Terrace." "Are you from the army?" After hearing the words, Mubai pondered for a while, then raised his head to look at Jiuling: "In his family, besides him, is there anyone serving in Yanbingtai?" "Yanbing Terrace?!" Unexpectedly, Mu Bai talked about this issue. Although the blood residue didn''t know why, he still shook his head: "I don''t know, Shadow Guard and Yan Bingtai are not people of the same system. I can''t see the information inside." "Don''t you know?" Seeing Xuecun said that he didn''t know, Mu Bai frowned. Although he was sure that Jiulin was related to the dark, there was still no conclusive evidence. "I know this!" At this moment, Wu Qian, who was supporting Jiulin, suddenly spoke. Because the two did not avoid her when they talked, they were naturally heard by her, so now they heard the words before they spoke. "You know? Tell me!" Hearing Wu Qian said that she knew, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up and asked her to speak. "Actually, I mentioned this matter once when I heard Jiuling talk in a dream." Sleep talk! How can you hear sleep talk? This amount of information is a bit big. But fortunately, both Xueceng and Mu Bai selectively ignored this topic. After all, thinking about it, they will be 404. On the other side, Wu Qian frowned after she said this, as if thinking about what she had said before. "I remember he had said that Grandpa Grandpa was not a deserter, he was a member of a strong team in Yanbingtai." "what is it call....." "dark!" "Yes, dark!" At this time, Wu Qian, who could not remember her name, immediately cheered after hearing Mu Bai''s reminder: "It''s dark. I heard him say it once before, but you didn''t expect him to know it." "dark?" When the blood residue on the side saw this, he turned his head and looked at Mu Bai. He knew that if he expected it well, Mu Bai should know some dark news. But now the situation is wrong, he didn''t ask, but he planned to help Jiuling ask questions after he would go back. You know, the father of Blood Remnant and Jiu Ling was a comrade-in-arms, and he introduced the latter to Yanbing Terrace. For this reason, he naturally knew how many investigations had been conducted when Jiuling''s house entered Yanbingtai. Xuecang wanted to clarify this, but also wanted to check why people in Jiuling''s family have not been promoted for so many years. Seeing this situation, Xue Can had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t say it. As for Mu Bai, after receiving Wu Qian''s words, he was basically sure that Jiu Ling was the dark junior. Thinking of this, Mu Bai said to Anyou: "Use my right to call out all the information about the Jiuling Family, remember, it''s all!" "it is good!" Seeing that Mu Bai attaches such importance, Na Anyou also knows his level of heart, and immediately began to contact the communicator with a heavy head. Seeing this situation at this time, Shuangxue and the others also followed. "Abai, what happened?" "Dabai, what''s the matter?" Their tone was very concerned, thinking that Mu Bai had encountered some problems. "It''s okay!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai smiled and responded to them, and at the same time explained: "Remember the last time we went to explore the tomb together?" Tomb exploration? Hearing that the two women were taken aback first, and then quickly reacted, nodding to indicate that they remembered. After all, it was their first adventure together, so I remember it naturally. "Remember the last senior..." Speaking of Mu Bai, he began to explain, from the dark to the inheritance, before he came out, the senior asked. At the same time, I was explaining it to the Blood Remnant and Wu Qian. And Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, also in Mu Bai''s language, slowly remembered that time. Hu Yanfei looked happy at this time, obviously thinking that the last time a few people got the inheritance together, it seemed that the winner was also her. At the same time, she combined with its void critical monument this time, Hu Yanfei''s face quickly flushed. But Shuangxue remembered the two predecessors'' requests, and a trace of apology flashed in her heart like Mu Bai. Because she is the same as Mu Bai, they have forgotten! To know that after that time, Mu Bai went directly to Gu Qian who wanted to murder him. After a few people went on vacation, she was very happy. After going to school together, she was very happy. Then Mu Bai went out, she was very worried. She is very happy to practice together now. It can be said that she has forgotten that thing completely, very thoroughly. If it hadn''t been mentioned by Mu Bai now, he wouldn''t know which lumps he would have in his memory. "So Mu Bai, you mean, Jiuling is a descendant of the senior you met when you went to the ancient tomb?" At that time, the blood residue still had an impression. After all, he waited outside for a long time. On the other side, Ling Tu nodded in the same way. She was the same as the Blood Remnant, because she was waiting outside to protect Hu Yanfei. The only thing that didn''t know was that of Anyou and Wu Qian, who didn''t even know them at the time. "Yes." Originally told them the matter, Mu Bai didn''t intend to hide it, so he immediately agreed to the **** words. "So this is ah." At this time, Xue Can breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t against Mu Bai, although he had guessed about this situation before, he still needs to confirm it. Fortunately, the result was perfect. Then thinking of Wu Qian''s previous words and Mu Bai''s previous narration, Xue Can looked at Jiuling and couldn''t help but laugh. Things that want to trouble your family can be solved now! As for the situation of the restaurant, the blood residue still had some understanding, so now he heard Mu Bai''s account, he had some guesses. Probably because his elders received the mission from Yanbingtai, except for some accidents, the Yanbingtai didn''t know what was going on, so they could only investigate according to the situation at the time. As a result, the surveyed data was extremely unfavorable to the elder of the restaurant, so the case history was kept. Whether it is Jiulin, or his father and grandfather, it is difficult to move forward in the system. After thinking about all of this, the blood stubborn knew that all the puzzles had been solved. At the same time, not only him, but also Shuangxue and others, also guessed the situation, but the facts are still waiting to be sorted out by all parties. "Then wait until he wakes up." Because the information had not been sent yet, and Jiuling was in a coma, Mu Bai finally said to everyone. Hearing his words, everyone can do nothing. Then the group of people leisurely flew towards the place where the spacecraft had docked before. In fact, Mu Bai thought about a lot of things along the way. The Ming family''s affairs were being investigated, and Jiu Ling was added, as well as the upcoming battle for the Cangyun galaxy. He instantly felt that he seemed a bit busy. But such a small idea was quickly suppressed by him, and now it is better to be busy, paving the way for future leisure days. Back to Chiyu Star, Mu Bai and others returned directly to the spaceship, Wu Qian and others also hurriedly followed. "Brother Mu Bai!" As soon as he entered the spacecraft, Guan Yue, who was using magical powers, said to Mu Bai and the others. Seeing this, Mu Bai knew that waiting for someone just now must have been discovered by him. It was really a powerful magical power. Seeing this, Mu Bai walked over and saw the corner of the Akabane star whose supernatural powers had evolved. He couldn''t help but nodded and praised: "Yue''er has better and better mastery of supernatural powers, come on!" "If you behave well, there will be a grandpa to teach you in a few days." Suddenly it occurred to the twelve ancestors to come to teach Guan Yue, and Mu Bai said it when he was just free now. "Grandpa? Then what he taught me, am I going to leave with him" Guan Yue frowned upon hearing this: "But I don''t want to leave you! Can''t you not go~" "..." "Hahaha!" Hearing Guan Yue''s words, everyone present laughed. She didn''t know who the grandfather was, but they knew it, and they also knew how to teach. "Don''t worry, I won''t take you away!" This is Hu Yanfei stepping forward, pinching Guan Yue''s face, amused. For this very good sister who is protected by everyone, they will always take some pampering. Even people like Hu Yanfei who don''t usually pay attention. Chapter 684： Back to Cangyun Galaxy (second more) 684 Back to Cangyun Galaxy "Really?" After hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Guan Yue asked again. Even, she never cared from beginning to end, who was the grandfather who came to teach her. In her opinion, it is the happiest thing to be with Mu Bai and others now. This is also the reason why Mu Bai and the others spoil her, and they are not even willing to let her touch the dark side of the world of warriors. "Really!" Seeing this, Mu Bai walked up and looked at what she had evolved while saying: "This old grandpa is very powerful. Yue''er, didn''t you say you want to become stronger." "If that old grandfather teaches you then, you will become stronger soon." "Become stronger!" Hearing the word ¡°becoming strong¡±, Guan Yue¡¯s eyes were staring at Venus instantly, and she was looking forward to it in her heart. After all, in their group now, except for her, everyone is either so strong that they are taught by teachers, but she does not. In addition, she had a big shortcoming in martial arts cultivation, which caused her cultivation base to keep up, but her combat power could not keep up. This is unbearable for Guan Yue. Although Mu Bai and others said it was nothing, she didn''t think so. She was pure-hearted, and just wanted to do more when everyone needed it, just such a small wish. For this reason, she has been practicing very hard until now, and even after awakening her supernatural powers, she will take time to practice supernatural powers every day. Just because Mu Bai said before, her supernatural powers are very strong! "I will work hard!" After that, Guan Yue shook his two small fists and cheered for himself. "Hahaha!" Seeing her like this, the people present couldn''t help but laugh, and the hall was full of laughter. U Qian, who had just settled Jiu Ling out on the other side, was also contagious by the laughter and laughed. Then, Mu Bai announced his plan after the announcement: returning to the Cangyun Galaxy. His decision obviously won everyone''s support. Naturally, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei didn''t need to say, they knew what Mu Bai was going to do, they thought it was good to go and see, even if they didn''t have the identity of an agent. At the same time, it can also avoid some coquettish bastards, rubbing against Mu Bai while they are away. You know that until now, they are full of resentment against Liu Yunshang who had an affair with Mu Bai last time. Therefore, the two women even issued an agreement not to let Mu Bai fly alone. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out. This time when they came out, Mu Bai didn''t have a chance at all. And Lei Mengmeng said, you have the final say. She was the person who should be the person''s guide, but now it''s better. Lei Mengmeng just eats, drinks and has fun, and works for Mu Bai from time to time. He does all other things. As for Wu Qian, she has no objection. Now she has all her heart on Jiuling, and when Jiuling wakes up, Mu Bai will definitely talk to him. Therefore, it is certain to follow Mu Bai and others now. The only difference is Gu Qian and Guan Yue. The Cangyun Galaxy, but their home! "Abai, this is the information sent." After the news of returning to the Cangyun galaxy was announced, Mu Bai plunged into the study, not feeling embarrassed by the number of people, but just now, the information he asked to check has been sent. "Well, sit down and take a look together." Wen Yan Mubai let Shuangxue sit next to him, flipping through the information. The first thing he opened was about the information in the Jiuling Family, because this time he was talking about detailed information, so as long as the people related to the Jiuling Family were on it. The first thing Mu Bai saw was darkness! "In that case, Jiu Ling is a descendant of Senior Dark, yes!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai carefully looked at the information above, while Shuangxue on the side was playing with the light machine on Mu Bai''s arm. For these things, she didn''t want to worry about it, just let Mu Bai live by herself, and now she only needs to make a vase. Dark, the former member of Yan Bingtai, was subordinate to the captain of the third team of the former Yan Bingtai, and a member of Liancheng. He was a member of the Ninth Realm of Nirvana. He was a well-known spiritual genius at the time. Later, during the last mission, he failed to reach the designated location, and the entire team was missing, and he was labeled as a suspected deserter. But because there has been no evidence, it cannot be determined. Even the members of Yan Bingtai at that time did not believe that they would escape, but the rules were the rules, and they did not reach the mission location, which caused the mission to fail and lay down the suspicion. But because of this, the younger generations of Dark suffered unwarranted disasters. The most typical ones are Jiuling''s father and grandfather. As a member of the army, they have bowed in awe for so many years, but they are still the garrison commander of a small planet. It was all because they failed to pass the family review, which made them unable to get promoted. Even when Jiu Ling entered Yan Bingtai, he was finally admitted with the guarantee of the blood disabled and others, as well as his own performance. "Hey, although I sympathize with them, the law is the law, and there is no love at all, but fortunately, this time we can rehabilitate Senior Dark." "If you want to be wronged these years, the Federation will double the compensation." Because An used to give himself three platinum spiritual power martial arts, and they are very useful even now. This incense and admiration for Bai is still inherited, so when he said these words, it means that he will follow up on this matter. "It''s embarrassing them, but there is no other way. Yan Bingtai''s power is too great. Many things are done according to the law. No matter how great the person is, it is impossible to exceed the law." At this time, Shuangxue was aside, playing with the light machine, and then answered Mu Bai. As one of the three organizations of Human Race, Yanbingtai''s power is self-evident. Therefore, it is affirmative to strictly follow the law internally and externally. Naturally, this will also bring about some emotional entanglements, but after all, it is okay. The most serious consequence is that if Jiu Ling is like this, there is no such unjust, false and wrong case. . At the same time, Shuangxue said so, also explaining to Mu Bai. "understandable." She squeezed Shuangxue''s face lying on her shoulders, and Mu Bai put the information aside. "When you go to Yanbingtai, let''s go together. It''s an explanation for them." "Hate, pinch my face again!" Shuangxue first glanced at Mu Bai with dissatisfaction, and then continued to lean on his shoulder. "Okay, this matter is reasonable and reasonable. You should come forward. I can follow along." Shuangxue didn''t refuse this, and while she was still relaxed, she planned to play more with Mu Bai. If you are really on top in the future, it won''t be so easy. "Well, let''s do it later." Speaking of Mu Bai, he picked up the information of the group of people in the Ming family, which recorded that who was going to kill him this time. Although the two did not have a chance to meet, Mu Bai could still look at him and make friends. Seeing Mu Bai picking up the information of the Ming family, Shuangxue on the side was also excited about the matter, put the Guangji down, adjusted his posture, leaned his chin on Mu Bai''s shoulder, and sagged his hands on his arms. "Get closer, I want to watch!" Seeing that the words were a bit small, Shuangxue patted Mu Bai with dissatisfaction, letting the latter get closer. Mu Bai didn''t feel annoyed about this, and smiled and brought the information closer. He also enjoys the current peace like Shuangxue, but he also knows that such peace will soon disappear. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, he understood. Take him now, it''s just the Xinghai Realm, and there are already so many things. If the cultivation base is higher, then he can''t be busy with the sky? Don''t say that you can ignore it. In fact, there are many things that you have to manage! This can be regarded as some helplessness that people at their level can feel. Then the two looked at the above information together, and it was clear that Ming''s plan this time. This time, the person from the Ming family is the manager of the Ming family, the Qianblade of Ming, the Nine Layers of Endless Realm, the strength is quite strong, known as the ghost of the thousand blades, all over his body, there are weapons everywhere. At the same time, he also brought a thousand dead men from the Ming family, of which 90 were in the Nirvana Realm, 10 were in the Immortal Realm, and the rest were all in the Starry Sky Realm. Such a lineup can be said to be powerful, and it is nothing more than that if you know the background of the Black Dragon Gang. And the Ming family took these people in one assassination, which shows that the family background is still very strong. In addition, Mu Bai also saw that some forces agreed to work with them, and regardless of the reason, Mu Bai would clean them up. Not to mention that all are killed, but the wool is for sure. "Abai, what are you going to do?" After reading the information, Shuangxue turned to look at Mu Bai, wanting to hear his thoughts. "Ming Family Kill, other people who have cooperated, knock!" Wen Yan Mubai pointed at the forces on the information and tapped his fingers. "Well, this is great!" Seeing Mu Bai''s plan like this, Shuangxue nodded and agreed. She likes to sit down and destroy the clan, but these people obviously don''t even know who is going to kill this time, so naturally she will not be angry. But the ones that should be beaten still have to be beaten, and at the same time, in conjunction with the Black Dragon Gang to communicate the Demon Race''s affairs, so that they are sober and clear, who gave it all in front of them. In this regard, Frost and Snow is absolutely proficient. "Then how many are you going to knock?" The tone has been set, and Shuangxue hasn''t studied too deeply. This is because he is curious how much Mu Bai will knock them out. You know, she knows that her male ticket is quite short of money recently. "How much?" In fact, Mu Bai really doesn''t have a check on how much to knock, but just said a rough figure: "Five floors." "Five floors?!" Hearing Mu Bai''s lion open his mouth, Shuangxue looked at him in surprise. The five layers are enough to make a force hurt for thousands of years, and it may even collapse. "You know, there is no threat, can they give it?" Shuangxue knew that Mu Bai had no intention of killing them, so she knew that it would be difficult to have five floors when the threat was not big. "Is it difficult? I think it''s quite simple. The Ming family wants to kill me, so I just put this matter in front of them." Hearing what Shuangxue said, Mu Bai smiled indifferently. Although he doesn''t know how much the Ming family knows, but if the other party wants to kill him, just show it, and by the way, give others a reminder. Don''t mess up! Chapter 685： Jiulins excitement (third more) 685 The Excitement "That''s all right." Seeing that Mu Bai had made plans, Shuangxue agreed to respond. Although she had her own opinion on this matter, she didn''t say it. It wasn''t that she wanted to see Mu Bai languish or bad, but to stay together and leave space. Even if it''s just a small matter, don''t mix it too much. After all, people have their own thoughts, as long as they help each other when they encounter difficulties. In this regard, whether it was Mu Bai or Shuangxue, both of them did what. "By the way, Abai, have you decided?" Seeing Mu Bai finished reading the information, Shuangxue finally spoke at this time, asking her most concerned questions. Because she had seen something from the previous exchanges between Mu Bai and the military headquarters, Yan Bingtai, and Shadow Guard. Feeling the frost and snow, the jade fingers drew circles on his shoulders, Mu Bai took out a pen from the side and began to write and draw on the paper, while still answering. "Well, it''s decided!" "Abai..." "Listen to me first." This is when Mu Bai saw that Shuangxue had something to say, he quickly spoke, let him stop, and said that he would speak first. "Oh, OK." Seeing this, Shuangxue on the other side responded, blinking and looking at Mu Bai with big eyes, waiting for him to answer. "In fact, we all know what you are going to do in the future. As the helm of the human race, this identity destined you to judge many things from the rationale." "Like Yan Bingtai''s conclusion to Senior An, even if they all know what''s going on, the law is the law, and love cannot cross the boundary." "That''s what I thought of. You can be in power with peace of mind, how to come and how to come, appease these things, I will help you handle it." Having said this, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue, his eyes full of dozing. For Shuangxue, he always thinks more about it. Of course, this doesn''t mean that he will help him, but just to make his governance better. Just like recently, he has already begun to send out the jade pendant, that is to say. Establishing a good relationship with all parties will be of great benefit to future governance. Strength can suppress these people, but the necessary comfort and win over are necessary. These Mu Bai didn''t want Shuangxue to do it. She was such a proud person, so Mu Bai went to help her do it. In this way, even if her order touches the interests of some people in the future, there will be no resistance from others if Mu Bai is dealing with her. After all, Frost Snow¡¯s governance is a foregone conclusion, and all he can help is to help reduce obstacles. At the same time, Mu Bai also needs to develop his own power. These contacts are also very important resources. It is a win-win situation. "understood!" Wen Yan Shuangxue''s heart was full of touch, Mu Bai''s words were not as romantic as they were, but in her heart, she did remember these words to death. She knew that she was not good at communicating with a smiley face, and Mu Bai took the initiative to show up to help her at this time, so that she could be more handy in ordering in the future. Abai, wait, I will do this hard side! At this time, Shuangxue made such a vow in her heart. Then the two looked at each other, their faces getting closer and closer. "Knocking!" But the day was not fulfilled, and it was a little too close. At this time, the door of the study was knocked and Hu Yanfei''s voice came. "Dabai, have you read the information? Jiuling has woken up!" "..." When the two saw this, their faces were all red, and Mu Bai sighed, rather helpless. "what!" Seeing him like this, Shuangxue knew what Mu Bai was thinking. When she was not paying attention, she pecked Mu Bai''s face with her small mouth and ran to the door. "Abai, come on!" "..." Hearing that Mubai touched his relative''s place with his hand, and laughed softly: "This is also good." "Crack!" At exactly this time, Shuang Xuefang opened the door and saw Hu Yanfei''s figure appearing at the door. He suddenly chuckled, "Abai is inside. Go in and call him." After speaking, he walked towards the hall happily, this posture, Hu Yanfei was stunned. Is Xuexue moisturized? Suddenly, Hu Yanfei looked up and down Shuangxue''s back, and found that everything was normal. She scratched her head and walked into the study room, just in time to see Mu Bai touching herself at this time. "Wow, Dabai, when did you care about your skin? Do I need to introduce you to some makeup products?" Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Hu Yanfei thought that Mu Bai was caring about the skin, so she immediately stepped forward and looked at Mu Bai diligently. "..." Ghost makeup! Seeing the disruptor Fei appeared in front of him, Mu Bai took his hand down and bounced his forehead to show revenge for the disruptor. "Well...." After being bombed again, Hu Yanfei clutched the location where he was bombed: "Dabai, you have been getting more and more violent recently. You were bombed when you met and left." "Okay, let''s talk about it, you just said Jiuling woke up?" Seeing Hu Yanfei talking about leaving, but didn''t mean to move, Mu Bai didn''t bother to entangle in this aspect, so he just started talking about business. "um, yes!" In fact, Hu Yanfei was not really angry. After hearing Mu Bai''s words, she immediately started talking about business: "I have been awake for a while. The Blood Remnant and Wu Qian will also inform him before. Now I will wait for you to take a look. " "You should be going, right?" Although he knew that Mu Bai was going, Hu Yanfei felt that he was still confirming. "go with." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai stood up, sorted out the information, and walked towards Jiulin''s place. "Is that the information of Ming Family and Jiu Ling Family?" Following Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei thought of the information just now, and asked curiously. "um, yes!" Hearing her painting, Mu Bai did not hide it, and admitted: "You can take a look later." "Forget it, anyway, aren''t you and Xuexue settled at this time." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei immediately shook her head, showing the way you had decided. In fact, in her opinion, Mu Bai and Shuangxue are very simple to deal with these things. If they both find it difficult, she will be in vain again. So it''s better to save time and wait for them to settle. "You." Even if Mu Bai didn''t know all about Hu Yanfei''s thoughts, he could still guess a general idea. Knowing that she was too lazy to use her brain, he just shook his head, what Emi said. Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything, and followed Mu Bai with a smile. The two of them knew all the way to the place they had arranged before, which was a place to rest for wine spirits. At this time they arrived, whether it was Shuangxue or Lei Mengmeng, they were all here. Seeing a few people, Mu Bai was not surprised. With his understanding of them, the latter would never miss such things. This is the perception of them! "Brother Mu Bai!" "Mu Bai!" "..." Seeing Mu Bai approaching, everyone instantly turned their attention to him, even Wu Qian, who had been caring about Jiu Ling. At the same time, the lying sick person-Jiuling, was also looking at Mu Bai. Mu Bai, at this time, was also looking at this pale face, his face was cut, and although his breath was wilting, his eyes revealed determination and unyielding, and there were flame-like spiral patterns on his neck. This is a person with a story, not because there are vicissitudes in his eyes. "Jiu Ling, this is for you!" Without waiting for the other party to speak, Mu Bai took the Zijin Calabash in front of Jiuling, and at the same time, the Zijin Calabash burst into bright light. "This is an inheritable companion?!" The companion weapon, just like the weapons that Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue took, was born from the heart and condensed everything about them. This is a good thing that Mu Bai does not currently have. If a warrior has a companion weapon, his strength can be increased at least three times. But the only downside is that the companion weapon can only be used by the warrior himself, and is basically of no value to others. But there is always an exception, that is, the inheritable companion device, this type of companion device can be used by the descendants of the original warrior, and at the same time, it also has all the inheritance of that warrior. This kind of companion device is extremely rare, and it may not even exist in the Star Master Realm. They didn''t expect that the darkness with only the nine layers of Nirvana can actually condense the inheritable companion device. A genius worthy of Yan Bingtai! Seeing this, everyone was in awe, but Jiu Ling trembled all over. "This.... This is Grandpa Grandpa''s Purple Gourd!?" Once upon a time, the purple gold gourd was the pride of their entire family, and even now, there are samples of this purple gold gourd in their family. It''s just used to commemorate and secretly use. Because of the darkness, their restaurant has everything today. Even if it happened later on, they never resented, but hoped that one day the truth would come to light, or secretly come back to explain the situation in person. So now seeing this, Jiu Ling started to get excited. He thought of the persistence of his father and grandfather, and the various prices he had to pay for his talent to enter the Yanbing Terrace. It''s all because of the owner of this purple gold gourd! But he has no resentment, because when he was a child he asked why he should pay homage to this "sinner". Until now, Jiuling still remembers that he was double-played by his father and grandfather. At that time, even his grandma and mother could not persuade him. Only later did he realize that his grandfather, his grandfather, was not a "sinner." It was a hero, one task after another, thousands of people were laid down. Only afterwards, due to a guard mission, disappeared for no reason, the Yanbingtai did not find out the news, and the mission location was not reached, resulting in heavy losses. According to the regulations, there was a label suspected of absconding. It is difficult for them to move within the system, but in the non-system, their restaurant can go to the present, all because of his grandfather. For this reason, Jiu Ling''s small heart at that time suffered a huge impact. He even swears that when he grows up, he must enter the Yanbingtai to clear his grievances for his grandfather and let him return to his hometown. Thinking of this, Jiuling stood up tremblingly, her lips trembled, and Wu Qian on the side refused to help him. "Let me do it myself!" I saw him slowly getting up, walking slowly, only a few meters away, but spent a few minutes, and finally fell to his knees with a plop, with a hint of crying. "Grandpa grandfather, grandparents are not filial!" Chapter 686： Return to homeland (first shift) 686 Return to Homeland Everyone sighed when they heard Jiuling''s words. Not only because of his death, but also because of his bad reputation over the years. Even so, the people present just complained about the system, but would not question it. No rules, no standards! Without that system, relying on personal preferences and emotions alone, the human race today would not know what it would be like. Is it capped? Or is it destroyed? It''s still unclear, but this system tells the human race''s answer. Therefore, the human race is firmly rooted in the upper layers of the universe, and it is still bursting with vitality. Because of this, the human race is jealous of all races, and even like the demons, suddenly launches an attack. This is a true portrayal of the human race being strong. Only when it is strong can it be feared by all races, and only when it is strong can the human race triumph in battle after battle. Therefore, even if there are some minor flaws in this system, everyone will at most avoid it in the future, but they will not complain. What''s more, the Federation side will openly admit its mistakes, using their words, and admit it. It''s just that I''m sorry for people like Jiu Ling, but it''s okay. This happens only in a very small number. After finishing his thoughts, Mu Bai walked forward and handed Zijin Gourd to Jiuling: "Take it, Senior Dark, walking very decently." "Thank you!" Hearing this, Jiuling knew that Mu Bai must have seen Grandpa Grandpa, and also saw him for the last time. From this decent walk, you can see that his grandfather is innocent. "you are welcome." Wen Yan Mubai shook his head: "I will go to Yan Bingtai in a few months, and I will return the honor to Senior Dark. You can go and see it then." "thanks, thanks!" Hearing this, Jiuling thanked again and again, and some words could not be found. At the same time, in his heart, he couldn''t help but share the joy, he wanted to talk to his father and grandfather. "By the way...Father! And grandpa!" As he said, he moved his body with difficulty and started looking for the communicator. Wu Qian hurriedly caught up and helped him find her. Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head and motioned to everyone: "Let''s go, he is a bit excited now, and he may not calm down for a while." Warriors are also humans, and when they solve problems that have troubled them for a long time, they will have a hole in the mood, let alone things like Jiu Ling. When other people heard this, they quietly followed Mu Bai and then withdrew. As soon as he left, the blood residue said: "Young Master, Mu Bai, this..." "No, we understand." Mu Bai interrupted him without waiting for the blood to speak. As a scheming person, he didn''t know what the blood was going to say. It was nothing more than apologizing for Jiuling''s rudeness just now, and he didn''t care about these Mu Bai, so he said it directly. "Well, then I''ll go find them in Anyou." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the blood can only nod his head, as long as the party understands some words, then he said goodbye. "Well, go, maybe they have something to ask you." Later, I saw that the figure of the blood residue was slowing down. "Originally thought that the blood-stained man was a cold man, after this incident, he found that he talked quite a lot." Seeing the figure of Xuecun slowly disappearing, Mu Bai seemed to sigh. You must know that the first impression that Blood Can gave him was that the terribly cold assassin was the kind of killer who took orders and then returned to the team silently. But this time he discovered that the blood can still have popularity, but he usually suppressed it very much. "You!" When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue gave him an angry look, and then walked to the pile of women aside. After a few people looked at each other, they all looked up at Mu Bai: "Brother Mubai, Dabai, Abai Mubai, let''s cook, we want to eat." "..." Seeing a group of top killers in the kitchen who don''t know how to cook, let him cook so confidently. What can Mu Bai do? Good men do not fight with women, this little request can still be done. As he said that, he straightened his cuffs and walked towards the kitchen above the spaceship. "Hahaha!" Seeing him so cooperating, the women stood in place, all laughing like silver bells, sweeping away the depression in everyone''s hearts. Because the Tiese galaxy belonged to the Eastern Territory, after Mu Bai and the others were allowed to sail, they flew towards the Cangyun galaxy. For two consecutive days, under the spacecraft''s means, Mu Bai and others passed by one galaxy after another. There are also several galaxies that are quite famous in the Eastern Territory, but now it is wartime, so there are few spaceships that cause many galaxies to travel. Even if there is, a large number of farts are flying to the Super Ironcrew galaxy, because there is now a need for resources. It is worth mentioning that with the help of Wen''s family, Qian Duoduo has gradually created a transportation team of more than 5,000. Together with its own management, it has already won one of the official transportation companies. Although the profit is lower than the average, the victory lies in the large amount, and it can be used to pull the flag, which makes many people jealous. But it was the look in their eyes, after they knew that Qian Duoduo was a bright person, they didn''t dare to move anymore. After all, the money is much and the Qian family is known to some people in the doorway, but now he is here to start a company, and the Qian family doesn''t even dare to move. This is somewhat intriguing. Some of them with a quick sense of smell are the people behind them who sniff out a lot of money, even the Qian family can''t afford it. Otherwise, he would not let an abandoned child be left, and now he can still behave like this. As for everyone''s speculation, Mu Bai did not intend to hide it. He was the person behind a lot of money. Almost all of them knew that the identity of "Mu Bai" was better than the white fox in business. Finally, on the third day, more spaceships came and went here, which also meant that Mu Bai and others had already approached the Cangyun Galaxy. Because the planet groups this time are near the Cangyun galaxy, so many forces chose to stay in the Cangyun galaxy. "It seems that some have played this time." Seeing the spacecraft coming and going, Mu Bai stood on the edge of the window and sighed. "You are fun, we can only go and see this time." It was Hu Yanfei who stood beside Mu Bai. In the past two days, there was always someone standing beside Mu Bai, sometimes it was Shuangxue, sometimes Hu Yanfei, or someone else. The only thing that doesn''t is Wu Qian. Mu Bai knew what the women thought, and also knew what Shuangxue meant, just as he acquiesced that Shuangxue secretly ordered Anyou and the others not to allow the opposite **** to be close to him, so he chose to tolerate it. And sometimes when they block, he also relaxes a lot. Even this time Wu Qian didn''t mean that at all, she had been taking care of Jiulin. "It''s not good to see, how leisurely!" Hearing Hu Yanfei complaining that they couldn''t participate, Mu Bai was not angry with her. I still want to rest! Mu Bai had a strong resentment towards him when he went out to fight for life and death, and they played around. "Huh, let me say no!" In fact, Hu Yanfei was just joking, seeing that Mu Bai didn''t accept the move at all, and immediately refuted without giving face. "Yes, all right!" Knowing that the other party was about to play a small temper, Mu Bai was very wise not to answer. Now Hu Yanfei is getting more and more children''s character, this is really hard! After slandering in his heart, Mu Bai just looked at her: "Didn''t I say to go to your house before, wait for the matter to be finished, I will visit." Visiting the Hu family, it can even be said that the Hu family invited Mu Bai as a guest. It has been a long time decision. Originally Mu Bai planned to wait until the end of the experience, but who thought of encountering the demons, the result has been delayed until now. Therefore, Hu Yanfei often nags Mu Bai these days, saying that once he passed her house, he couldn''t get in. Now that he was afraid of mentioning it again, Mu Bai had no choice but to promise. "Humph!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei held his head high, with a proud look: "Chee, you pigeon king, who knows if you are going or not." "Yan Fei, speak with conscience. This time I just passed by and didn''t go. You said I put the pigeons. This is nothing at all, okay?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai felt that it was necessary to explain, that he was not good at dealing with such things. "Humph!" Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything, but immediately looked out the window with great interest: "Cangyun Galaxy!" While she was talking, she pointed to a cluster of nebula far away. The nebula was so large that she seemed to be receiving a certain force and was sitting in a rotating motion. And in that nebula, there are many planets, the planets are moving in a circle, and in the middle is a huge fireball planet. "Cangyun Galaxy..." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said at this time, Mu Bai also cast his gaze over and watched quietly. "I came back so soon." After being away for nearly two years, there was no change in the natural Cangyun galaxy. At this time, Shuangxue and the others also followed out, looking at the Cangyun galaxy one after another, each with a different expression. With the exception of Kai Lei Mengmeng, a reminiscence flashed on everyone''s face. "The Cangyun galaxy now is really lively!" Seeing the spacecraft coming and going, Shuangxue seemed to sigh: "Abai, shall we go directly to Cangyunxing later?" Knowing what Shuangxue means, Mu Bai shook his head, and first visit Qianlongxing. The place where Qianlongxing, Shuangxue and Mubai''s story began, there are too many memories of the two of them. Since this time I came back, I naturally have to go and see it first. As for the contention of the planet? He didn''t even set a date, why did he go so early? You know that he is a big name now, so naturally he has to come out at the latest. At the same time, Mu Bai has to make arrangements. They are hitting a group of people now, how to attract attention, not to mention there are two people who don''t know his identity, these need to be arranged in advance by Mu Bai. "Okay!" Hearing that he wanted to go back to Qianlongxing to see, Shuangxue quieted down after responding. Suddenly, Hu Yanfei and others in the spaceship began to talk again. Anyway, as long as they are there, don''t even think about being quiet. Then the spacecraft was checked, and after entering the Cangyun galaxy, it flew towards Qianlong Star without any obstacles. When Qianlong Star, a light green planet appeared in front of everyone, they knew that this time the destination was One, here it is. Chapter 687： Arrangement (second shift) 687 Arrangement When the spacecraft travels, it will reach Qianlong Star in a short while. Although Qianlongxing was very backward, it still had a port of call, and soon under the operation of Hu Yanfei, the spacecraft docked safely. "Let¡¯s rest for a few days at Qianlong Star. I can go to Cangyun by myself when that happens. The risk of everyone acting together was too great, so Mu Bai decided to go to Qianlongxing alone. As for them, it would be nice to stay here for vacation. "I go!" "I am going too!" "I want to go too!" As a result, Mu Bai''s words just fell, and there were three people expressing that they would go, namely Shuangxue, Gu Qian and Lei Mengmeng. Seeing the three of them, Mu Bai was a little surprised and said, "What are you going to do?" "..." Then seeing that none of the three of them answered immediately, he changed his words: "Get off the spaceship first, go back and talk later." Then, under the leadership of Mu Bai, everyone got off the spaceship wearing masks. "tread!" Stepping on the first step of Qianlongxing, Mu Bai suddenly felt a long-lost aura, then shook his head and walked quickly towards the home of him and Shuangxue. After looking around, everyone behind him quickly followed. Along the way, because a few people had a simple disguise, and the information here was different from the outside, no one recognized Mu Bai and the others, allowing them to walk quietly. "Master Mu Bai, why not let Wu Qian and I find a place at random." At this moment, Jiuling, who had just walked out of the spaceship port, asked Mu Bai and their purpose of their trip. In his opinion, the place Mu Bai and the others are going is very private, and it is probably not good for him to follow along. "Don''t worry about this, it''s just the original home of Qianlongxing." Mu Bai didn''t care about this, as long as they didn''t talk nonsense with their mouths open. "This..." Hearing that Jiu Ling Fa was still thinking about saying something, he was interrupted by Mu Bai: "Let''s go first, there is already arranged." That''s right, when Mu Bai came back this time, people had already vacated the two houses next to his original home. Anyway, according to his understanding, since Shuangxue''s awakening, the house nearby was clearly arranged by the ancestors and the ancestors, which made Mu Bai a little surprised. Because he really thought that the ancestors just arranged for the blood to protect Shuangxue. It now appears that he is too young. "Well, thank you Master Mubai." Seeing that Mu Bai had arranged everything, Jiu Ling nodded and agreed. As for Wu Qian, who was on the side, had no opinion, and she agreed. Later, under the leadership of Mu Bai, they returned to the former Dongcheng District of Longhua City, while Lei Mengmeng''s people were talking about things here. Only Mu Bai and Shuangxue, who did not join their chat sequence, looked at both sides of the street. Eh? That''s where Abai used to queue up to buy sugar. Isn''t that the first time Axue got angry with me? That was the place where Abai accompanied me for the first New Year! That is..... Along the way, the eyes of the two of them seemed to be all the scenes from when they were getting together before, and the scenes seemed like the next day. I don''t know why, the two seemed to have a sharp heart at this time, and at the same time they retracted their gaze from the outside and looked at each other. Abai Axue! It''s nice that you are still there! Looking at each other sweetly, even the atmosphere inside the car turned pink. Of course, this did not attract the attention of the other people at all, because they were all discussing what to eat at night. ..... "You and Wu Qian live here, we are next to you, you can knock on my door if you have anything to do then." "There is still some time, so please follow me for the time being, and then we will go to Yanbingtai together. It will be rehabilitated for Senior Dark!" Standing at the door of a room, Mu Bai looked at Jiuling and Wu Qian standing inside, and said seriously. "Thank you Mu Bai Lord!" Upon hearing this, Jiuling bowed and bowed to Mu Bai to express his gratitude. "Well, no thanks!" Seeing this, Mu Bai waved his hands, and then looked at Shuangxue standing in front of his house, before saying: "Then you guys rest first and take a vacation. I have something to leave." "Yes!" Then Mu Bai walked towards Shuangxue: "Why don''t you go in first?" "Waiting for you to go home together!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue spoke her own thoughts naturally, and at the same time with a sweet smile, thinking that because of the changes in the environment, she once again returned to her previous innocence. "Speaking of such a long distance, I''m afraid Abai, you will change the light for a female neighbor." "!!!" There was a black line on Mu Bai''s forehead, overturning the comment that Shuangxue was so innocent that day, then rolled his eyes and opened the room door and walked in. "Hehe!" Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Shuangxue behind him smiled happily, and immediately followed Mu Bai in. The furnishings of the rooms are still the same as before, and even the places where they have lived are based on such furnishings, so it doesn''t make a few people reunite for a long time, but it is very casual, as if they left yesterday. "Oh, so tired, the sofa here is so comfortable!" As soon as he returned to the house, Hu Yanfei directly occupied the sofa in the house and lay down angrily. Lei Mengmeng looked curiously, and found that it was the same as the one on Yanhuang Star, so he didn''t look at anything, found the old place, and started playing the game. Gu Qian and Guan Yue were already familiar with each other, so they walked to the other side of the sofa and sat down naturally. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at Shuangxue: "Axue, come in with me!" After that, regardless of other things, she walked towards the study first. Shuangxue saw this scene, but followed everyone''s cheering gestures. "Come on, why are you going with me?" When Shuangxue entered the room, Mu Bai found a place to sit down, and then asked her. "I think!" But who knows, Mu Bai originally thought that Shuangxue was going to say something long, but it turned out to be just two words, and after she finished speaking, she went to the other side of Mu Bai. "No, this was something I asked to do yesterday. As for the identity of my agent, Xuehu!" As soon as she sat down, Shuangxue took out what she had prepared and handed it to Mu Bai. After hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and there was chaos in his brain, what agent, what snow fox. What are you doing? ! Afterwards, with a face of incomprehensibility, he turned to the information that Frost gave him..... The first thing I saw was a person with a snow-faced fox. Unlike Mu Bai''s white and red cross, this fox face is snow-white. Cangyun Galaxy Agent: Xuehu Strength: Xinghai Realm Eightfold. "!!!" "Axue, when are you ready!" Seeing this, Mu Bai raised his head to look at Shuangxue, his eyes a little puzzled. Obviously, this material was a virtual material prepared by Frost Snow, but he couldn''t figure out why Frost Snow would follow it, because she had never said this before. And he was aware of all the women''s movements just now. What does this mean? He alone does not know! Is this being excluded from small groups by them? Thinking of this, Mu Bai found out that his team was just a boy, a little weak. "Yes, I want to go. It''s nothing fancy, I just want to act with you, Abai, this time, the teachers also know!" Immediately, Frost Xue said her thoughts frankly and frankly, which made Demubai stunned, but he quickly reacted. "Ok!" I don''t understand why Shuangxue suddenly wants to go with him, but who Mu Bai is, of course agrees. At this time, if he disagrees, the latter will definitely go, so at this time, Mu Bai was very happy and puzzled, and still wisely agreed. "Okay, if you agree to come down, Abai, then I will go out first, who will I look for next?" "Gu Qian." "Ok." After speaking, Shuangxue hurriedly walked outside, not giving Mu Bai a chance to ask her questions. Obviously she didn''t want to be asked by Mu Bai, so she directly asked him who he would talk to next. "This...what''s going on!" Rao is Mu Bai, who is intuitive and can analyze it calmly. Now when he encounters such a thing as Shuangxue, it also means that he cannot analyze it thoroughly. "Sure enough, a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea, even if this person is Shuangxue, I may not be able to guess exactly what she is going to do!" Rubbing his temples, Mu Bai removed the doubts in his heart, and then looked at the person who walked in, Gu Qian. "sit down!" Seeing Gu Qian coming in, Mu Bai asked her to sit down without being polite. Although the two are currently using each other''s relationship, and even have some grievances between life and death, Mu Bai said that he did not panic, so it was natural. "Ok!" The same is true for Gu Qian on the other side. After more than a year of getting along, she has long recovered the past light and breezy feeling, her dark eyes looked at Mu Bai, waiting for him to speak. "Gu Qian, if you want to come, you know why I am looking for you, why do you want to go with me." As soon as he sat down, Mu Bai glanced at Gu Qian, dressing up with the original black swan before continuing to inquire. "I want to go home and see!" Gu Qian didn''t conceal this, and directly expressed her thoughts. At the same time, she also knows Mu Bai¡¯s purpose: "I know what you are worrying about. I am afraid that after I go back, someone with a heart will know that I am back to the Cangyun galaxy and will lead you out, and even dig out the identity of the white fox. I can ...." "Okay, I get it!" Hearing that Mu Bai didn''t let Gu Qian continue, the reason to see his family was enough. As for the others, Mu Bai waved his hand: "Let''s go together, but I ignore this matter, it''s me!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai also bowed to Gu Qian and apologized. Because he came to this world, only Shuangxue was the only one who treated everyone around him like him, so sometimes, he ignored the other person''s feelings about home. So is Hu Yanfei, and so is Gu Qian. "amount...." Hearing Mu Bai''s sudden apology, Gu Qian didn''t react. You must know that she had thought of a lot of countermeasures before. That''s the result? Suddenly, she felt quite a sense of emptiness of punching cotton candy. "Okay, don''t think about that. Go to Cangyunxing with me then. Be careful, just go out and play with them." "okay!" Unexpectedly, it would be so easy. After Gu Qian agreed in a daze, she walked out, but stopped at the door: "Should I be sister Mengmeng?" "No, I can''t persuade you to persuade you." When he said this, Mu Bai had a black face. Among these people, only Lei Mengmeng was able to suppress him, and still persuade? Even if it is anti-repression! "Ha ha!" After hearing this, Gu Qian covered her mouth and chuckled, and walked outside, leaving only Mu Bai here. "call!" With a long sigh of relief, Mu Bai slowly walked to the window in the study room, with some flashes in his eyes, but soon he smiled and said relaxedly, "Yan Fei, I''m so sorry!" Chapter 688： Sorry! (Third more) 688 Sorry! After staying at the window for a while, Mu Bai went out and asked the girls what to eat. After meeting their needs and playing some after-dinner games, Lei Mengmeng, Gu Qian and Guan Yue returned to the side. one''s house. "Abai, rest early then!" Seeing that there were only three of them in the living room, Shuangxue thought that this was her rare day off without practicing, and instantly wanted to sleep in the room. Quickly after speaking, without waiting for Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei to answer, she walked towards the room. "Dabai, then I will go too." Hearing that Shuangxue was about to rest, Hu Yanfei also said a word from the side, and then followed, and instantly only Mu Bai was left in the living room. "amount...." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai actually wanted to stop Hu Yanfei. After all, he wanted to apologize about Gu Qian just now. But when the words reached his lips, he stopped again. After all, he really wouldn''t apologize! Finally, after seeing Hu Yanfei closing the door, he couldn''t help but patted it: "Mu Bai, you just admit your mistake, can''t you?" In fact, this was Mu Bai''s extremely self-respecting mentality. Since childhood, even if he did something wrong, he would either push to redo it or accept the punishment for the wrong thing. The only time there was an apology was the time when he actively sought death in order to break through Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Objects. And the apology is also very vague, for being sorry, he really resisted with his life. "Forget it, let''s talk about it later!" Sighing, Mu Bai slowly got up and walked towards the martial arts room. "I really miss this place!" Opening the door of the martial arts room, Mu Bai looked at the empty state inside, as if he saw how he used to exercise here at four in the morning every day. "Forget it, exercise!" Entering the martial arts room, Mu Bai immediately decided to start exercising, turned on the weight watch, set the multiplier to 280, and then started exercising. As he exercised during this period of time, the gravity that his body can withstand became stronger and stronger, but the increased gravity did not increase his daily skill points, instead it was maintained at more than 20,000 per day. This is not to say that the weighting instrument is not effective, but because its training speed has become faster, the acquisition of skill points has not been fully filled, and it is a good choice to maintain more than 20,000 as it is now. And he still feels that if he only cultivates normally, he is probably going to break through again these few days. It''s not that the more you go up, the easier it is to practice, but the bonus from time to time is too scary. 96 times the time for blessing, and one day of cultivation will take the same person''s 96 days. Such a gap cannot be small. Especially with such a talented pervert, according to Mu Bai learned from her mouth, she is about to enter the Ninth Level of the Star Sea Realm! You must know that it has just been in the Eighth Layer of the Star Sea Realm, but for more than ten days, such a speed can be called against the sky, and the foundation is still solid. Of course it''s not just her, Hu Yanfei and others are the same. It can be said that with the help of Mu Bai''s Shi Fan, all the members are now fully cultivating. It cannot be said that it is not strong. "Huh? Why is the waiting in the martial arts room lit up!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei, who came out to pour water, saw a glimmer of light passing through the unclosed door of the martial arts room, and walked curiously. "Dabai?" Through the lack of cracks, Hu Yanfei looked inside and found that Mu Bai was exercising in the martial arts room. "Yan Fei?" When Hu Yanfei saw Mu Bai, Mu Bai who was exercising naturally also found Hu Yanfei, so she immediately stopped exercising and looked towards the door. "Ah, it''s me!" Hearing Mu Bai''s voice, Hu Yanfei knew that it was useless to hide, so she opened the door. Seeing Hu Yanfei, who was wearing a white t-shirt that reached his hips and his lower body was covered by the t-shirt, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Why don''t you sleep? You must know that such a leisurely life is very Rare." "Come out and pour water to drink." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei picked up her water glass and signaled that she was here to drink, but then she asked again: "You still said me, you are not the same, you haven''t slept, and you exercise most of the night." While talking, she also walked to Mu Bai and handed him the water cup naturally: "Drink, see if you have been exercising for a while, so be thirsty." "Ok!" After receiving the water glass, Mu Bai was not polite, and began to drink, without seeing Hu Yanfei''s reddish cheeks. Kissed indirectly! Seeing Mu Bai drinking water, Hu Yanfei thought of it happily. "what!" After drinking it all and getting supplemented with water, Mu Bai seemed to feel full of energy again. Of course this is just an illusion, and now he can survive without water, food, and air. "Sit down and talk!" After drinking, Mu Bai immediately walked cross-legged towards the French window of the martial arts room, where he could see the night view outside. "Ah, good!" Hu Yanfei, who was still in the fantasy, immediately walked towards it after hearing Mu Bai''s words. Obviously, she fully agreed to Mu Bai''s proposal. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything. He sat by the window and looked at the scenery outside: "It''s been a long time, I haven''t seen such a night view of the city!" During the time he was out, the scenery that Mu Bai saw most except for the starry sky was the bloodbath that killed the enemy. The feeling of enjoying the scenery quietly like this has not passed for a long time. "It''s not that you arranged yourself full!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei was sitting directly beside him, regardless of whether he would touch him or not, just sitting there with a careless gesture. But in her heart, the deer bumped into each other, because the legs and arms of the two were only a little touched. At the same time, she was still exclaiming in her heart, why didn''t she leave a little gap so that she could also cushion it. "Because of you!" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai kept looking outside, grinning at the corners of his mouth, and replied with or without. "Eh?" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei was dull for a while, then looked at Mu Bai, a little down. For... us? ! we! ! Suddenly, she just felt like she was about to lose control in her heart, jumping at a speeding speed, blood rushing all over her body, and her face quickly turning red. But Mu Bai didn''t see this scene. He just looked at the scenery outside, and then slowly said: "You and Shuangxue are too good. If I don''t work hard, I won''t be qualified to stand by your side." "No, Dabai, Xuexue and I don''t mind..." Mu Bai''s words caused Hu Yanfei to wave his hand immediately, wanting to explain, but before she said it, Mu Bai interrupted her directly. "I know you don''t mind, but I do!" "I don''t want to be judged by anyone. I don''t deserve to stand by the two of you, not even alone." "I can''t stand others saying that I started off with you. I want to prove to them that I can do it myself." "Furthermore, I also want to prove it to you, I work hard, you don''t have to worry about me!" "Dabai!" For the first time, Hu Yanfei heard Mu Bai say something like this. The previous Mu Bai always looked confident of winning, even when he first met. "Also, I used to have good basic martial arts, that was my only shining point, so I wanted to expand them." "Later, when I awakened my supernatural powers, I found out that it was a rare time. At that time, I was thinking, let the gap between us become smaller." "Even in the later awakening martial arts, I was thinking about using them to bring us closer." "Dabai..." Hearing Mu Bai speaking word by word, Hu Yanfei realized that every time Mu Bai became stronger, it was just to catch up with her and Shuangxue. Because if you insist, one has the Hu family and the other has the ancestors. And Mu Bai, from the bright side, there is nothing. "Dabai, are you tired?" Perhaps it was because of the exhaustion in Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei asked him gently, eyes full of distress. She had never seen Mu Bai like this before. "Not tired, because I succeeded!" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s questioning, Mu Bai shook his head and denied it. At the same time, he said: "Are we standing beside you unsteadily now?" "I did what I said!" Mu Bai turned to look at Hu Yanfei, showing a happy smile. "Humph!" "Go ahead, say so much, what do you want to show?" Seeing that Mu Bai was okay, Hu Yanfei snorted and asked him what he wanted to say. She is not stupid. Mu Bai said so much before, it must be purposeful. If it was just chatting, it would not be now. "amount....." Unexpectedly, Hu Yanfei would come like this. Mu Bai got stuck for a while. He was prepared to suppress and then rise, and it seemed that he couldn''t get it. Even when he saw her, he was going to apologize, but he couldn''t say it again. "If it''s okay, then I''ll go first!" Seeing that he still didn''t say anything, Hu Yanfei got up and walked outside. "Snapped!" Just when she got up and was about to leave directly, Mu Bai suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist: "Sorry, when I passed by your house before, I somewhat ignored your feelings." "Huh, this?" Hearing that Hu Yanfei finally heard what Mu Bai wanted to say, she was a little stunned. To be honest, she knew that Mu Bai had something to tell her, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. In fact, at the beginning, to be honest, she still complained a bit, after all, she hadn''t been home for three years, so she thought about it. Only when Mu Bai promised to go later did she calm down, otherwise she wouldn''t talk about it for several days. As a result, when she heard Mu Bai''s apology, her first state was to be blinded, but then she reacted and slowly walked to Mu Bai''s side and squatted slightly, leaning over Mu Bai''s ear. In a very soft voice, he said, "Da Bai, I support any decision you make, and this is the same~" "Haha~" After speaking, she ran towards the outside with a silver bell-like laughter, leaving Mu Bai sitting there alone. "Ah~" "I apologized, these three words are so shameful, it seems that these three words will be forbidden in the future, and they will not be killed!" In the martial arts room, Mu Bai covered his face, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt ashamed of those three words, but he had already said it and had to roll on the ground. Outside of the martial arts, Frost leaned against the wall, holding a glass of water and smiling: "Abai still said it." "But he is so cute like this!" Chapter 689： leave! (First more) 689 Leaving! The night is long, but I don''t sleep for company. In the middle of the night, Mu Bai hadn''t slept since uttering those three words and was in a state of extreme shame. After all, for him who almost deleted these three words from the dictionary and didn''t intend to use them. The shame that these three words caused him, as well as the strong discomfort, made him more uncomfortable than fighting thousands of people. This **** distorted pride. The next day, after Mu Bai finished cooking, he put them all on the table and ran into the room to practice. One is that he didn''t slow down, and the other is that he really wants to cultivate. "Hey, what about Brother Mubai, why didn''t he come out to eat?" At the dinner table, Guan Yue and others rushed over to eat from another house. They saw Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei on the dinner table, and asked curiously. "Abai?" After hearing this, Shuangxue glanced at Hu Yanfei, who was in the shape of an ostrich, and smiled at the corner of her mouth: "After saying three words that are very shameful, she is now regretting in the room." "Cough cough cough!" On the other side, Hu Yanfei suddenly coughed upon seeing this, and then raised her head to look at Shuangxue. It''s miserable, Xuexue heard it all! "I''m finished, you guys go on!" Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei immediately poured his head into his mouth and ran back to the room: "I suddenly have something to deal with. You guys eat slowly?" "Sister Yanfei, what''s this for?" When Gu Qian was talking, she looked at Hu Yanfei who was looking wrong, and she spoke with some doubts. What is going on today, one is absent, one is insane, one seems to see through everything. Also, what are the three words that are very shameful? ! In fact, I didn''t know it was her, even Lei Mengmeng and Guan Yue were looking back and forth at the place where Mu Bai and the others were. Seeing this scene, Shuangxue didn''t care, but the smile on the corner of her mouth became more obvious. Obviously, she did it on purpose just now, after all, Hu Yanfei also said something shameful last night. "How to do how to do?" Hu Yanfei, who had closed the door at this time, leaned against the door, her mouth bulging, a little panicked. "Ah, Xuexue must have heard what I said to Dabai, my God, how do I tell you any decision, I support it!" "So ashamed, so ashamed!" Speaking, Hu Yanfei slowly sat down by the door, and at the same time covered her mouth with her hands, expressing her embarrassment, while her mouth was still chewing the unfinished breakfast. "Sister Shuangxue, what''s the matter with Sister Yan Fei? I walked so panicked just now." Sitting at the dinner table, Guan Yue looked at the direction Hu Yanfei was leaving, and said curiously. At the same time, he picked up Mu Bai''s breakfast and began to eat. "Yan Fei..." Speaking of Shuangxue, she took a sip of milk and deliberately prolonged her voice. Then she saw that Lei Mengmeng and others were listening with ears, and even the sound of eating was much smaller. "Actually I don''t know. Didn''t she just say it!" Shuangxue, who took a big breath, said these words immediately, making the people who were full of interest all twitching their mouths. Obviously, they didn''t believe a word of what Shuangxue said. After all, the look that I saw through everything but didn''t tell you was already very obvious. And they will not be so stupid to ask, otherwise they don''t know how they will be molested. Frost and snow at this time, but the black abdomen has a full score. Don''t ask why you know, of course you know. Immediately after a breakfast, hiding the knife in Frost Snow Smile, and Lei Mengmeng''s speculation slowly ended. "These two people are really!" Seeing Lei Mengmeng and the others go back to make up for their beauty sleep, after Shuangxue closed the door, she stood in the middle of the closed door between Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai, with her fingers against her chin, a little funny. But soon she also returned to her room. In such a situation, she doesn''t need to persuade them, and the two will get better after a while. What''s more, she still likes this state now, which is more internal than it is already. Just as she thought, the two finally returned to normal at dinner, at least on the surface. "Brother Mubai, what shame did you say last night." "puff!" "Sister Yan Fei, what''s the matter with you this morning? Are you feeling sick?" "Cough cough cough!" "So what are those three words of shame, Abai?" "puff!" During a dinner where Mu Bai didn''t know how many sprays and how many Hu Yanfei coughed, everyone ate to their satisfaction, and then each went back to the room to start practicing. "call!" As soon as he entered the room, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief, but he quickly sat down in the place where he had practiced before. "This time I''m going to fight for that planet, and anyone with a cultivation base below the ninth level of the Starry Sky Realm can be used. According to my current strength of the fifth level of the Star Sea Realm, plus Wushuang and Forbidden Martial, it is obvious that I can''t deal with it." "Break through first, it might be better." Thinking of this, Mu Bai suppressed the unrest in his heart, and then began to practice. Originally, he was on the verge of breaking through these few days, so Mu Bai naturally didn''t grind, and entered the space directly to point his cultivation base to the sixth level of the Xinghai Realm. As for the martial arts to be mastered today, he said that one day later would be fine. "boom!" After the order was finished, an aura spewed out of Mu Bai''s body, but it was very light and light, basically only Shuangxue and the others noticed his changes. As for the other people on Qianlong Star, they didn''t notice this abnormality, but they saved Mu Bai from some trouble. Indulging in the breakthrough, Mu Bai only felt the luggage walking around his body, moisturizing every part of his body, and countless hearts gathered at his star core, which was more than a point bigger than before. The nebula above it is shrouded, the stars below it is set off, and there is this nebula vortex around it, which looks incredible. And in the star core, there are two unparalleled martial arts mysterious texts around, floating around, making people reluctant to move their eyes after a glance. "My star core, even if there is only the Star Sea Realm, I am afraid that it is the number one in the Starry Sky Realm. It is not an exaggeration, right?" Seeing the star core directly in his body, Mu Bai murmured. He didn''t know what other people''s star cores looked like, but as far as he was concerned, he was definitely more miraculous than anyone in the Star Sea Realm. This was not his bragging, but self-confidence. Because of his star power quality now, Mu Bai has a faint feeling of breaking through. As for where to break through? What is above the Xinghai Realm? Starland! You must know that he only has the sixth level of the Star Sea Realm now. If the quality of the Star Power behind him reaches a certain value, it is absolutely comparable to the Star Sea Realm. This is much more powerful than the star power quality that he had to reach the next level before reaching the next level. "It seems that upgrading to the top ten is not useless!" Almost instantly, Mu Bai knew that his current achievements like this must have something to do with the previous tenfold. "Further polish the foundation?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai shook his head: "It''s really incomprehensible Tenfold." After speaking, he withdrew from the cultivation state and ran into the martial arts room again to practice. After a few days, everyone was living a very daily life, and Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei also returned to normal. Anyway, this matter has also passed for several days, and coupled with the fact that it has not expanded the impact, they are quickly forgotten. These few days, Mu Bai also had a very leisure time. First of all, after Mu Bai broke through, he once again smashed his skill points into the martial arts. There was quite a way to mine the Eight Desolation Martial Arts series. It''s just that although the idea is good, until now, Mu Bai hasn''t seen the half shadow of the other eight wilderness martial arts, making him feel like a fat chieftain upper body. On the other side are Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. Perhaps after being stimulated by Mu Bai, they immediately broke through and followed immediately, without a trace of sloppyness, which makes people exclaim that their talent is amazing. However, Guan Yue and Gu Qian did not rush to upgrade their cultivation bases. At this stage, the most important thing for them is to lay a solid foundation. This can be referenced by Hu Yanfei. After receiving the inheritance of the Huo Li Clan, her foundation has become stronger and stronger. Even the deficiencies of the previous foundations have also been made up under the inheritance. You should know that the stronger the foundation, the greater the improvement of future standing. So just for this point, Hu Yanfei can be said to be the one who has made the most progress, even if Mu Bai and Shuangxue are not as good as her. However, this is also a natural phenomenon. The high explosion of her strength is still due to the inheritance of the flame Li family. After a period of time to make up for all the foundations, her strength will increase and she will enter a mode of calming down. On the contrary, Wu Qian and Jiuling, perhaps because they are not familiar yet, have visited Mu Bai once in the past few days, and nothing else has come over. I think they are either busy with strange things or recuperating. Mu Bai didn''t care about this either. And time, in their daily life, finally came to the day when they were about to gather. "There will be a fight in three days. I don''t know how cruel it will be this time." Standing on the spaceship, Mu Bai, Shuangxue, Lei Mengmeng, and Gu Qian looked at Qianlong star shrinking, and Mu Bai said lightly. "It''s not cruel." Lei Mengmeng played a game, and after hearing Mu Bai''s flowers, he answered without raising his head. Hearing her words, Mu Bai and others all turned to look at her, hoping they could explain it. But Lei Mengmeng didn''t seem to mean to explain: "You will know this at the time, but now, you don''t have that sense of expectation." "..." After hearing this, Mubai looked at each other one after another, and opened their hands. If you encounter such a person, what can you do if you still can''t beat her, let her go. But because of Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai was even more looking forward to the battle. At the same time, because of the time set, the entire galaxy that the Eastern Region intends to participate in is moving, especially those famous geniuses or long-known agents are gearing up to show off their skills this time. There are even good people who open the market this time, betting on which galaxy will get more benefits. On the list above, there are many famous geniuses and famous agents in the East Territory galaxy. The top 100 people are even more familiar to everyone. But there is one person who unexpectedly appeared on the list, that is...White Fox! Chapter 690： Goodbye Lin Wan (second more) 690 Goodbye Lin Yu "Abai, it looks like someone is killing you." Above the spacecraft, watching the games opened by those who are good, among the top 100, the voice for Mu Bai was still very high, ranking tenth. This is an extremely unscientific and even a bit excessive ranking. Why do you say that, it''s mainly Mu Bai''s strength, only Xinghai Realm! Even if it was the fifth level of the Star Sea Realm, he really didn''t qualify for the tenth place in the battle for agents in the Star Sea Realm clusters and patches of Star Sea Realm. It is necessary to know that the strength of the people who can rank in the top 100 is in the ninth layer of the starry sky realm. This means that Yimu Bai''s current strength is obviously unable to enter. Even if he is famous in the human race because of his talent or magical powers, it does not mean that he is famous for his strength. The difference between the two is still very big, so after seeing his ranking of demon, Mu Bai''s first thought was the same as that of Shuangxue. Someone is behind it. "Wen Wu is the first, Wu Wu is the second, Axue, it seems that the man who manipulates my ranking this time is trying to put me under the fire." "Haha, Abai, other people say that you bake it over the fire, but if you pour it, you can bake it directly underneath, it''s too vivid!" At this moment, Shuangxue laughed when she heard that Mu Bai was still in the mood to make a joke. In her opinion, Mu Bai is in a good state, at least not nervous. "Of course, this is obviously raising me, and because of the huge gap in actual results, it adds pressure to public opinion." "And besides that, it made me offend all those contestants." "Don''t say anything else, at least the top 100, at least half of the people who can''t understand me now, after all, they convince me when it comes to cultivation, but it''s impossible to talk about strength." Mu Bai analyzed the ground and said that, Shuangxue nodded in agreement. Everyone is not a playful newbie, naturally knowing that you can see a lot, so after listening to Mu Bai''s analysis, Shuangxue asked with a smile. "Abai, do I need to check who posted the news?" "No need, so be it." After hearing that Mubai stood up, walked towards the place where the water was poured, poured him and Shuangxue a glass each and brought them: "Since they want to play, let''s play with them." When speaking, Mu Bai''s tone was relaxed, and he passed the water cup to Shuangxue: "Anyway, this time of contention, nothing will happen!" When boarding the spaceship just now, the federal government has already issued the rules regarding this competition. This time, the Federation will equip each participant with a star power mask that will only activate when he suffers fatal damage. Once the mask is activated, it means that the wearer''s qualifications to participate in the competition will disappear, and the competition can only be terminated and left early. After all, the people who participated in the competition this time still had some strength, and the Federation did not want them to fall here, so it would be better to throw them directly on the battlefield. Of course, the mark that activates the star power mask is not completely harmless, and it cannot be resisted when it encounters a very fast and strong attack. But for those who participated this time, the problem is not big. This is also the reason why Mu Bai just said that there was no major issue, and Mu Bai understood it when he thought of this. Why is Shuangxue able to act with herself so easily this time? This is where the emotional matter is. Little danger! "You really can see it, you are not afraid that those who are optimistic about you will collapse their faith in you?" Seeing Mu Baihun not caring, Shuangxue chuckled and said with a chuckle. "faith?" Wen Yan shook his head: "Many people are optimistic about me now, just because of my talent and recent record, it makes them feel that I am strong and strong." "Furthermore, myth that this kind of belief in their hearts is not stable. If I fail once, it will be enough to collapse their belief. What do I care about?" "I didn''t expect you to see it thoroughly!" Drinking the water, Shuangxue heard Mu Bai''s words and nodded in agreement. In fact, like Mu Bai, she is now highly prestigious in the Human Race, but in the final analysis, there are many false high elements. It''s not that their strength is not good, but now there are people advocating invincibility in the world. But fortunately, the two of them have strong talents, and their past records are quite dazzling, and they barely support this "invincible in the world." But they all know that this kind of invincibility is not strong, and once they fail, their image will collapse. "It must be thorough, aren''t you the same?" Saying that Mu Bai wanted to leaned back, he put on a comfortable appearance: "Instead of maintaining the image in their hearts, it''s better to be myself, so much better." "By the way, Axue, I remember Hu Yanfei''s brother, Hu Lai is also an agent of a certain planet, right?" "You still remember!" When Mu Bai mentioned this, Shuangxue raised her eyes, then took out her own light machine, opened a communication page and put it in front of Mu Bai: "Look, people have found me on my head, and they won''t reply to you. ?" "Oh, really?" Only then did Mu Bai remember that he didn''t know where his optical machine had been dropped, and immediately scratched his head in embarrassment, took Shuangxue''s optical machine, and said, "Brother Hu Lai, if you arrive first, Wait for me at the gate that entered the fight." "No, give it back to you." "..." Seeing Mu Bai sending the message so casually, and then returning the optical machine to her, Shuangxue expressed a little helplessness, but he reached out to take it. "You should look for a light machine!" "Forget it, I''m too lazy to look for it, wait until this time is over." "..." I really want to hit him, what should I do! Mu Bai''s arrogant appearance instantly made Shuangxue have an urge to explode him, but she quickly stopped it, put the light machine away, and waited for her destination. As for Hu back and forth, she didn''t care. Because she knew that even if she did, Mu Bai would not. This is not because Mu Bai is impolite, but apart from video with him, if you can count on him to send a message, you can say thank God. This is all talk of experience! Qianlong Star was only a few hours away from Cangyun Star, and when Mu Bai and the others arrived, they had already seen many people rushing to Cangyun Star. At the port of call. "Gu Qian, this time, you can play at home for a while, and when we come out, we will pick you up." At the door of the spacecraft, Gu Qian was saying goodbye to Mu Bai and the others. When she saw her leaving, Mu Bai still said. "Oh, I see!" Gu Qian nodded absent-mindedly after hearing this, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that she was now full of head home. Fortunately, Mu Bai didn''t care. After seeing her answer, he said: "Then you leave first, I''ll wait for someone to send the information." "Well, Sister Shuangxue, Sister Mengmeng, and hey, I''m leaving now, bye~" After saying goodbye, Gu Qian put on a mask to lower the pressure of the hat and walked outside. "Hello? You told me to feed?" When Shuangxue and Lei Mengmeng heard Gu Qian''s goodbye, they both sent sweet blessings. Only Mu Bai was a little angry when they heard Gu Qian''s address to him. "You come back to me, you say it again and try again!" "Axue, pull me quickly, or I''m afraid I will run away!" "Forget it, hold it, so tight!" "..." Seeing Mu Bai playing treasures again, Shuangxue''s forehead had a black line, and after looking at each other with Lei Mengmeng, she walked inside. Obviously Mu Bai in this state, they didn''t want to talk to him, after all, the more he talked to him, the more vigorous he was. "Eh?" Seeing that both of them ignored him, Mu Bai originally pointed to Gu Qian''s fingers stiff, and then said disdainfully: "Today is in a good mood, I don''t care about you." After speaking, he didn''t care about other things, and walked in, waiting for the person who sent the information to come. Because according to his knowledge, in order to prevent his identity from being leaked, the ancestor directly saw his senior in the Cangyun Galaxy and changed it again. No one knows where he is now. Naturally, it includes Mr. Lin, so since he has no acquaintances, he doesn''t bother to visit this new person in charge. He just signed up for others to report on behalf of him. He just waited here to send the information and engrave the mark of the contestants. But fortunately, things were done very quickly there. After Mu Bai told them that he was there, half an hour later, he saw a high-heeled girl in a leather tights walking over. The girl has an enchanting figure, and every step she takes exudes the charm of a mature woman, with a big wave reaching her waist and big sunglasses on her face. "hiss!" At this moment, looking at the girl who walked in, Mu Bai only gave a faint glance, and was warned by Frost Snow''s waist. He immediately looked over with dissatisfaction, but before making eye contact, he was shot back by his terrifying eyes. And I heard Shuangxue''s extremely cold voice: "Don''t look at me, the person who sent the information is here!" "!!!" Hearing that Mubai couldn''t laugh or cry, he couldn''t see it, the hand on his waist was still there. As for not watching it, other people are here to give him information, can you not watch it? Ouch, so sad! Thinking of this, Mu Bai wore a face under the mask, a little tangled for a while. Because the person who sent the materials this time knew that they were here to send the materials to Baihu, Mu Bai and the others naturally put on masks. "Haha!" Lei Mengmeng on the other side, seeing this scene, suddenly chuckled, but fortunately, the voice was not loud and did not reach the ears of the girl who came by. "Hello, I''m here to send information!" As soon as the girl walked in, she bowed to Mu Bai and handed the information to Mu Bai. Seeing this, Mu Bai bit his scalp, looked at the girl, stretched out his hand to see the result, and endured the pain in his waist: "Thank you, you have worked hard." "No hard work!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the girl shook her head and said that there was nothing, but after seeing the hand on Mu Bai''s waist, she smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I didn''t expect you to be so miserable, Mu Bai Little brother." Ouch? ! Brother Mu Bai? ! This is a person who knows everything! Hearing the other party''s identity immediately, Mu Bai inferred that the other party knew him in his mind. At this moment, he was holding back the sudden increase of tenth level of pain in his waist, recalling who this person would be in his mind. Suddenly, his inspiration flashed, and he said in surprise: "Sister Lin Wan!?" "what?!" "Ok?" Chapter 691： Convergence (third shift) 691 Confluence Lin Wan, the granddaughter of the last leader of the Cangyun galaxy, was also the granddaughter of Old Lin, who was also the Mu Bai she had picked up at the time, and arranged for them to live in Canglong Star. It is also because of this that she has a very good relationship with Mu Bai and others, and Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei are even more commensurate with her sister and sister. I originally thought that I couldn''t see her when I came back this time, but I didn''t expect that she would appear here after being transferred. Good deed, this is incredible! At this moment, hearing Mu Bai''s words, she fell into a sluggish frost and snow, immediately let go of her hand, and said in surprise: "It''s really you, sister Lin Wan?" Although the other party hadn''t admitted yet, Shuangxue had already trusted Mu Bai very much, and because the other party knew Mu Bai''s identity, he immediately tended to be Lin Wan. As for why the force was applied just now, it was purely that the car was not stopped. "Ha ha!" Hearing that Lin Wan smiled and took off her eyes, revealing a completely different face, but soon, she clicked on her earrings. "call out!" Almost for an instant, her original appearance appeared in front of Mu Bai and others. "Ah, it''s really you, Sister Lin Wan!" Seeing this person is really Lin Wan, Shuangxue walked over and said, holding her arm. "I heard from them before that you were transferred away from Sister Lin Wan, but you didn''t expect that Sister Lin Wan would still be there." "Actually we are all there." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Lin Yu answered with a smile, then looked around and found that there was no Hu Yanfei, but she was slightly shocked when she saw Lei Mengmeng, but she reacted quickly. "Because of your identity, Mu Bai, the ancestors have personally contacted us and let us keep it secret for the time being. In addition, let us make a new face during this time." "Then the Federation will temporarily announce that it will transfer us to other places." "So it is!" As soon as he heard this, Mu Bai understood that they didn''t leave at all, just to help him keep his identity secret, and live a changed life here. Suddenly, Mu Bai apologized: "It''s really troublesome for Sister Lin Wan and Lao Lin, so help me for my business!" "It''s okay, don''t worry about it." Wen Yan shook his head and said that there was nothing: "And our concealment is worth it, isn''t it?" "My grandfather heard about you at the Void Critical Monument. He was very happy when he knew that you killed the demons and disrupted one battlefield after another." "It''s just that you came over this time and didn''t visit him, tut tut." "..." Mu Bai was a little embarrassed and shook his head. Old Lin didn''t transfer him. He didn''t know, otherwise he would really visit him. He immediately said in embarrassment, "I don''t know." "Let''s visit now!" Speaking of Mu Bai, he just got up, and didn''t act like a serious one. "No need, Mu Bai!" Seeing Mu Bai really wanted to go, Lin Hao immediately stopped him: "It''s not necessary now, let''s not talk about the sensation you will cause if you go out, even if you are past now, my grandfather is not there." "Oh? Where is Old Lin?" Hearing Lin Wan''s words, Mu Bai didn''t suspect that she was polite, and immediately asked. "He has passed the contested location!" "Because the stars are the closest to my Cangyun Galaxy this time, when the Federation issued the order, there was a problem with us holding the surrounding fields." "Oh, I see!" Mu Bai nodded, he still had some understanding of this matter, but he didn''t expect that he would let Old Lin go there in person. It seems to be very important! As if perceiving Mu Bai''s thoughts, Lin Yu took out a bunch of materials and handed it to him: "These are some records of those planets this time. Although you don''t hope you can get these, it''s good to understand." "..." What''s the truth? Hearing Lin Wan''s words, Mu Bai immediately wore a black line on his forehead, secretly saying that the girl''s words were too worthwhile. Although he didn''t plan to get anything in it this time, he was shameless to say it so bluntly! "Haha!" Shuangxue on the side laughed even more. The trembling appearance of her delicate body made Demubai wonder if this girlfriend was fake recently. What about unconditional support? However, Lin Yu didn''t stay long after that. After a few greetings with a few people, she left first, obviously there was still something to do. "No, Axue, take this one!" Seeing Lin Wan leaving, Mu Bai took out a seal and threw it to Shuangxue. The latter saw it, took it down and put it away, without seeing what it was. The main reason is that Lin Wan has said before that this is the seal of the contestant, and only by possessing it can you enter the contested field. At the same time, it is also covered by the star power, which can provide them with great help in safety. "Well, you can take a look now, and I''ll go in and take a look." With that said, Mu Bai took out the information Lin Wan had given before and handed it to Shuangxue for her to read it first. Mu Bai didn''t want to waste time because it was only a few hours away from here to the contested location, so let Shuang Xuexian take a look. As for why he was allowed to look at it first, in general Mu Bai did not plan to study these along the way. For him, a good rest is the best. After all, he knew that Shuangxue went in this time and probably used soy sauce, which Mu Bai had already inferred from her attitude. So it''s obviously impossible to expect her to show great power in it. Therefore, Mu Bai could only rely on himself at the time. Of course, he didn''t need to be trusted by anyone if Frost Xue didn''t deliberately hold back his legs. "Well, let me watch it first!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue naturally did not object, and after receiving the information, she ran to the side to check. Although she was the same as Mu Bai''s guess this time, she basically planned to paddle, but it didn''t mean she didn''t take it seriously. This is the basic attitude towards things, she must at least be correct. Next, the spacecraft of several people continued to travel, broke through the clouds, and flew towards the contested field. The place where the stars appeared this time was actually in the chaotic domain between the Cangyun galaxy and the red-axis galaxy, but because it was very close to the Cangyun galaxy, it didn''t take long to rush from here. At the same time, the inter-galactic system participating in the competition this time is almost the entire Eastern Region. Each galaxy has sent a dozen people, as many as tens of millions of contestants, and the strength is between the star sea realm and the star sky realm. The span is very large. But that''s it, adding more uncertainty to the competition. Of course, except for the most concerned people who have the opportunity to get the planet, the other focus is on Mu Bai. The white fox, recognized by the human race as the second genius, appeared in front of everyone with invincible capital, and his record was so terrifying that countless people admired it. Even if this time many people are not optimistic about what he can do, it doesn''t mean that they don''t care. It is also a human talent, just standing there can attract a large part of the attention. A few hours later, Mu Bai''s spacecraft, with the help of autopilot, slowly sailed into the realm of chaos. Just as soon as he entered, he was attracted by the scene before him. One planet after another, showing a completely irregular distribution, scattered in this chaotic domain, with different surface colors, but the biggest pale white planet at the moment in the middle is the most attractive to Mu Bai. "This planet is so big!" Mu Bai sighed, he could perceive this planet, which was much larger than ordinary stars, by visual observation. At the same time, on its sphere, there was a pale white fog, which was distributed all around. Can''t look away. Then he looked around again and saw that around the scattered planet groups, there were circles of meteorite belts distributed around them. They formed a circle and were closely integrated. "This should be used as a stand for spectators!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai guessed the usefulness of these meteorite belts, and immediately let the spacecraft drive over. It is worthwhile to be one. The only three people who came out this time were Mu Bai who didn''t have the ability to drive a spaceship. Shuangxue and Lei Mengmeng already had this ability. Mu Bai, who was standing aside, once again verbally said that he wanted to learn to drive, but that is to say, for more than two years, he has stayed on the basis of what he said. "Go to the north entrance first. I remember Hu Lai as if he was waiting for us there." After looking at the stars, Mu Bai told them where he was going after repeated confirmation. When she saw Frost and Snow in the cab, she nodded, then entered the coordinates, started the automatic flight, and flew towards the place Mu Bai said. But after a while, Mu Bai and the others had already reached the north of the stars, and without them asking Hu Lai, they already saw a huge door. The length and width of the door are more than one kilometer, and the appearance is off-white. It was only after the spacecraft had driven into the stars that Mu Bai saw that there was a faint prohibition around the stars, prohibiting people from entering now. If you want to enter, you can only pass through that giant gate. According to the data, there is one such giant gate in each direction, and there are four in total. At that time, all those involved in the competition will enter from here. It''s just that there are still more than two days before the beginning, so the door is closed, but at this time, many people have gathered here to watch. Some spaceships came directly, and some stood in the starry sky by themselves. Mu Bai and the others'' arrival did not seem abrupt. After all, he hasn''t come out to reveal his identity now, so naturally he can''t attract attention. "See Hustle?" Lei Mengmeng accompanied Mu Bai to stand at the window looking for someone. She saw that she did not find the other person when she looked at it. She asked Mu Bai if he found it again. "Not yet, there are a lot of people here, it''s really hard to find!" Wen Yan shook his head, indicating that he hadn''t seen it either, but soon, when his eyes lit up, he saw two figures appearing in front of him. Immediately he picked up Frost and Snow''s light machine and sent a message to them. "coming!" Picking up the light machine, Hu Lai saw the news above, and said to the gentleman next to him, then looked around, and after seeing the spaceship described by Mu Bai, he flew over with it. "Gentle, let''s go!" "okay!" Chapter 692： Enter the competition field (first shift) 692 Entering the Competition Field "Haha, Brother Hu Lai, your hard-bodied experience has become a date. I admire you!" When Hu Lai and they walked in, Mu Bai greeted him and joked with a smile. "Where. Where!" Hearing Hulai smiled and responded, he didn''t want to refute, after all, he really did it. But after seeing Frost and Snow, he said hello politely: "Young Master!" "Well, Brother Hu Lai, you don''t need to be so polite. It''s not outside now, just call me by my name in private." "That won''t work!" Shuangxue is no better than Mu Bai. Although he played very well with his sister Hu Yanfei, as the helm of the human race in the future, even if he is familiar with her, especially in private, she still has to show some etiquette. This is not only a respect for Shuangxue, but also the etiquette of the Hu family for so many years. Even if they are from a military family, but they know everything about etiquette, and they are not five big and three rough lords who don''t know anything. "Ha ha." In fact, Mu Bai didn''t understand this set very well, but when he saw this situation, he still said: "Why, Brother Hu Lai intends to call his sister-in-law directly?" "Oh, your plan is far-reaching!" Mu Bai''s words instantly made the scene become harmonious, not because he refused to be cold because of Hu Lai just now, but it felt very formal. But Mu Bai''s words completely broke the sense of formality. "That''s, why, I can''t call my brother-in-law yet." Hearing Mu Bai joking, Hu Lai was naturally unwilling to show weakness, as if he really wanted to think so. "Then you wait, when can Gentle Sister, you can change your sister-in-law?" In response to Hu Lai''s response, Mu Bai rolled his eyes, and then looked aside. After that, she just smiled at the quiet beauty standing next to Hu Lai. "I... what... also..." When she heard that Mu Bai brought the topic to herself, it was still such a shy topic, she suddenly hesitated and didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Hu Lai on the side saw it, smiled and took her hand, after giving her a smile, he looked at Mu Bai angrily: "What are you in a hurry, just prepare a gift at that time." "Your white fox''s status is so high, so big, surely you won''t be stingy with the gifts, right?" Yes, I started asking for gifts before I wrote the horoscope. When Mu Bai heard Hu Lai''s words, he couldn''t help holding his forehead, but he still replied stiffly, "Of course, you can watch it then!" Anyway, it seemed to Mu Bai that when Hu Lai got married, he was definitely still not married. He was financially independent and gave good things to him, no problem. After all, Shuangxue didn''t have his financial power at that time, but Mu Bai didn''t realize it. He hadn''t touched the financial power of his family for decades. Even if a lot of money enters the account during this period, it is basically put into reproduction. In other words, now his monthly expenses are still Frost and Snow''s fixed money into his account. "Then I wait!" Hu Lai was joking about Mu Bai''s gift, but he didn''t take it seriously. What''s more, his sister was so deeply involved, he was really embarrassed to blackmail. After all, Mu Bai is a person who can blow his pillow wind in the future! Because in his heart, Xian already treated Mu Bai as a brother-in-law. As for whether his sister could not hold it or not, after learning of the situation, he said it was impossible. Now let Mu Bai be proud of it for a while, and some of them will use the identity of the eldest brother to pick him up. "Cut, come in first." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai pointed to the sofa and told them to come over and sit on their own. "okay!" Obviously Hu Lai is not a polite person. After agreeing, he walked towards Mu Bai and at the same time walked towards the sofa with gentleness. But when they walked to the sofa, they saw a small figure curled up on it. When they were struggling there, their body stiffened first, and then they said hello: "Mengmeng~" "Yeah~ good." Lei Mengmeng raised his head to respond after hearing the two greeting each other, and then resumed playing the game. Seeing this scene, whether it is nonsense or gentle, I breathed a sigh of relief. Because they all remember the fear of being dominated by them. But now that he is busy playing games, he just sat on the sofa. "Oh? Brother Hu Lai, Meng Dao actually cheated you?" At this moment, Mu Bai on the side looked at the state of the few people completely, and asked curiously. "amount...." Hearing what he said, Hu Lai was a little bit hard to say. Could it be that Lei Mengmeng was his beauty consultant? He really didn''t want to remember the strange and wonderful ideas. He was lucky to be able to catch up with tenderness. "cough!" Just when he didn''t know what to say, Lei Mengmeng on the side should have noticed this too, coughed fiercely, and looked at Mu Bai angrily: "I said Mu Bai, can I be called a pit?" "Really, it''s been a long time since I didn''t conduct love instruction and discussion with you, you are already floating!" Thinking of this, Lei Mengmeng threw away the phone and went to teach Mu Bai a lesson. Seeing this, Mu Bai stood up suddenly: "Well, since Brother Hu Lai and Sister Gentle are here, let''s celebrate today. If you want to eat, I will do it. "I want to eat meat!" The first one to answer was Lei Mengmeng. She, who had the lowest resistance to food, was completely left behind after hearing Mu Bai''s words. She just wanted to find something to eat. "OK, all right." Seeing that this trick worked, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, then looked towards Hu Lai and Gentle: "What about you?" When the two heard this, their hearts were moved. They obviously knew that Mu Bai''s cooking skills were very good, and they all said what they wanted to eat. As for Shuangxue, Mu Bai just glanced at her and knew what she wanted to eat, and immediately ran to the kitchen to prepare, leaving a few of them to chat outside. For the next two days, several people had been operating in the spacecraft, and Mu Bai also learned that this time Hu Lai and gentle, only Hu Lai would participate in the battle. Gentle is not from the Eastern Region, nor is it an agent, so she can only be an audience. And Lei Mengmeng also, she came over this time, in her words, it was purely to play the game in another place, so that they should not care about her. So in the end, Mu Bai, Shuangxue, and Hu Lai entered the stars, while Lei Mengmeng played outside with gentleness. However, the outside is not deserted, but very hot. Many people who did not participate will come to watch your situation. Even in these two days, many helms of the galaxy have come over. Seeing this situation, Mu Bai sighed more than once, this time the stars are so attractive. As time slowly came to the third day, which was the time for the official opening, Mu Bai and the others stayed outside the north gate while driving the spacecraft. "Be careful after entering, I''m afraid they have already formed an alliance." On the spaceship, Hu Lai looked at the densely packed spaceships and people outside, and said solemnly. Although the danger this time was low, he took it very seriously. Of course, no matter it is him, everyone outside is like this. Because of this agent, but regarding the face of this galaxy, at such a large time, the agent''s performance will largely affect others'' views of the galaxy. And the agent is also a very important part of the development of a galaxy. We must know that in the rules set by the federal government, agents are an important way to represent galaxies and other galaxies to compete for resources. Just like this time, because of the peculiarities of these planets, the agent who wins can get the right to belong to it. These are all resources. They and these galaxies dare to bet that if they get it, they will get a great development. After all, those planets can awaken supernatural powers! "understand!" This kind of thing, Mu Bai naturally knows that weak galaxies will form alliances to eliminate people. This is a situation that occurs everywhere. "It''s you, I heard that Mu Bai, you were brought close to the top ten this time. Don''t kneel when you go in. It will break your supporters'' hearts." Hearing Mu Bai''s promise, Hu Lai seemed to think of something and joked at him. In the past few days, the most interesting thing is that the ranking of the white fox has been squeezed into the top ten. Among the nine layers of Starry Sky Realm in Yishui, a sixth layer of Star Sea realm suddenly appeared, which was a bit abrupt. But in the same way, Mu Bai is also remembered by many people, especially those who participated in the competition, wishing to get rid of him for the first time. It can be said that this wave of hatred can be pulled. "Then I still kneel in seconds, and you are almost the same!" Hearing this, Mu Bai stretched his hands, and his tone didn''t seem to fluctuate much: "Think about it. Let''s act together. It stands to reason that others want me to get rid of me and become my teammate. You must not escape. "right?" "amount...." It''s so reasonable, but I can''t refute it! Hearing what Mu Bai said, Hu Lai was also a little stunned, but the next moment, a mechanical voice sounded: "Dip, the battle begins, please come in!" "Boom!" Later, I saw the star power surging above the north gate, and a crack suddenly appeared, and then the pale white door slowly opened, revealing the scene inside. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... With the opening of the north gate, a series of blasting sounds sounded, and all the participants burst into the gate. Without any serious opening remarks, or impassioned words, the battle for the planet started straight away. Suddenly, countless people looked at those who rushed into the door with their eyes slightly narrowed. "Abai, when shall we leave?" Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai and asked him when he would leave when he saw the crowds entering. "Then let''s go!" Seeing this, Mu Bai put on the mask and wore the''white fox'' shirt, and wanted to set off. The same is true for Shuangxue next to him, wearing a snow-white frost-patterned mask, wearing a moon-white blue rimmed robe, standing next to Mu Bai. With white hair hanging down, fluttering in the wind, like a fairy. And Hu Lai also took out a black iron mask. There was no time to rush, and he couldn''t make a delicate fox face, but it was enough to cover it. He stood on the other side of Mu Bai. Seeing that the two of them were ready, Mu Bai nodded at them, then opened the hatch and flew towards the north gate. Seeing that Shuangxue and Hu Lai hurriedly caught up, rushed into the door at an extremely fast speed, and disappeared inside. Chapter 693： Some were targeted (second more) 693 Someone''s Small Target "Is that a white fox?!" "Oh my God, the white fox appeared at the north gate!" "This is the first time I saw him so close. After all, I used to watch him in external videos." Although Mu Bai and the others left quickly, they were still seen by sharp-eyed people. They passed ten to ten, and all the people watching near the north gate knew that Mu Bai was here. "Is that the white fox?" At this moment, an agent who had not yet entered, saw the direction Mu Bai was leaving, his eyes flashed. This is not to admire or something, but to be excited by seeing the legendary person. Just as many people would exclaim when they saw Shuangxue, Mu Bai''s current identity as the white fox was already a small side of the human race. What, you have many space awakeners? I have a white fox! Is there someone who is stronger in rank? I have a white fox! This is basically the case, and it is the same on Frost Snow''s side. The appearance of the two of them makes the human race and other races invincible when they are younger than the younger generation. To a certain extent, the two of them are the future of the human race, of course Hu Yanfei is half of them, after all, her inheritance has not been fully understood. It is precisely because of this that the ancestors will not let the two act together with foresight. Entering the battlefield, the three of Mu Bai were randomly teleported to a place. "Fortunately, there is no one here, otherwise they would fight as soon as they come in, which is really tiring." After looking around, Hu Lai said lightly. After all, he would fight as soon as he came in, which was so unfriendly, plus the unfamiliar ones. "It''s okay. After all, there are many planets here. It''s okay to live on a planet with tens of billions of people." "There are so many people here, we are only tens of millions, and there must be a sparse population." It was Mu Bai who was talking, he heard the nonsense, and he said something weird. Thinking of this, when Mu Bai wanted to come in, he alone led Shuangxue and Hu Lai with one hand, so that Bai did not disperse the few people. Shuangxue is okay, her hands are tender and soft, and Mu Bai has not let go of her hands until now. As for nonsense... As soon as he entered, he was thrown away by Mu Bai, because the picture was too strange. "That''s true!" Hearing this, he nodded, but he could see that Mu Bai was a little sluggish after holding Shuangxue''s hand. He immediately coughed, "Bai Fox, now we are fighting, can you be more serious." "Oh? What are you talking about?" Hearing what Hu Lai said, Mu Bai acted as if he hadn''t heard it. He pulled Shuangxue very close, and at the same time raised the hand he was holding: "I am like this, why is it not serious?" "..." Well, there is nothing wrong with it! Seeing this scene, Hu Lai wisely did not talk, but agreed with Mu Bai''s words, and then asked: "Where shall we go next?" "Where to go?" Mu Bai hadn''t really thought about this question. He came here this time purely for the purpose of withdrawing after a try. After all, there are too many people in the Starry Sky Realm Nine Layers. These are all people above his strength, as to compete with them? Mu Bai hadn''t really thought about this aspect of things, he didn''t care about outsiders opening the market or something to him. To be honest, he doesn''t care about the fame of fame. "Let''s look around, if there is something suitable, fight for it!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai said his plan, Shuangxue on the side naturally didn''t care, and agreed. The same is true for Hu Lai. The purpose of his coming this time is also to exercise as the main reason. "Well, let''s see if there is a suitable planet or something, and then fight for one or two!" Although he said so, he didn''t care. After all, it is known as a planet group, but there are only more than one hundred stars. If they are divided into the first few according to the background, it is based on the strength, and it is naturally useless. "Your heart is so big!" Hearing what Hu Lai said, even though Mu Bai knew he was just talking, he couldn''t help but complain. "Cut, people have to have dreams!" "Sorry, my dream now is to exude the sour smell of love with Xuehu!" "..." "Puff! Be serious, Abai!" Mu Bai''s appearance of a salted fish made Shuangxue, who was standing beside him, couldn''t help but chuckle to remind him. "Okay, okay, I''m more serious!" Having said this, Mu Bai''s expression immediately became serious: "These people are really, looking for death!" "Zheng!" "Pump!" "boom!" Suddenly, he saw a fierce look in Mu Bai''s eyes. He took out the jail, and there was one piece behind him. He saw a person suddenly appeared, and his arm was cut with a wound. At the same time, Mu Bai turned into a tornado composed of the blade of time, swept toward the person, and immediately enveloped him in the attack. Almost for an instant, dozens of figures appeared around Mu Bai. These people seemed to have planned for a long time and sneaked so well. They all appeared beside Mu Bai and the others. "Flame¡¤Half Burial!" Suddenly, Hu Lai attached his spear to the flames, dyeing the nearby sky red, burning the sea of ??flames for a long time, covering all the people in front of him and on the right. "These people are not strong, the Star Sea Realm is seven or eighty-nine layers!" A shot was swept out, Hu Lai looked at the neighborhood, frowned and said that the strength of the Eightfold Star Sea Realm burst out, and countless gases surrounded him. "Time Blade¡¤Storm!" After seeing Hu Lai''s attack, Mu Bai moved toward his rear and left, creating two powerful time-blade tornadoes that enveloped all those people. "Yeah, if you are not strong, you still come to trouble me. Is it because you have been instructed?" After hearing this, Mu Bai looked around, his eyes flashed, and the Ming family who had flashed in his heart was instantly denied. The influence of the Ming family is not so great! "Let me do it!" Suddenly, Mu Bai let go of Shuangxue''s hand, and said to the two of them: "Leave it to me. Actually, these people''s purpose is me, so I can''t blame it." "it is good!" "Abai, be quick!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, both of them nodded in agreement. Anyway, the strength of these people was still far from Mu Bai. "necessary!" After answering Shuangxue, Mu Bai held his sword forward, and Hu Lai closed his gun and retreated, while watching Mu Bai closely. Last time, he discovered from Mu Bai''s battle that his ability to display is very strong, and he will naturally not miss such a good opportunity to watch closely today. "Wolf King + Chaos God, Yufeng Style!" After three moves, Mu Bai didn''t turn on Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial, and his strength was completely comparable to that of the Starry Sky Realm. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Between the electric light and flint, Mu Bai turned into a ghost, sprinting through the flames and storms that had just dissipated. Every time he moved with his figure, he would bring up a person''s star power mask. "This white fox, I have heard of it before. It turns out that just looking at his introduction, I feel nothing. I really have to see this scene. It is really shocking!" "Oh my God, live broadcast of the Star Sea Realm bursts out of the Starry Sky Realm''s strength, is it indeed the second most recognized by the Human Race?" "The strength of the white fox is a bit too strong. If he is in the starry sky, it is estimated that he will gain the most this time!" Because of the on-site setting, the scene inside can be played on the big screen outside, so Mu Bai and the others can see the battle inside. And now, battles are being thrown on the big screens, and Mu Bai''s battle is also in it. When everyone sees him doing his hands, they all watch his battle. "call out!" "boom!" "Twenty-eight!" After a while, under Mu Bai''s tyrannical killings, the star power masks of twenty-eight people had been lit up, which also represented the direct end of their battle journey. "clang!" After Mu Bai killed the twenty-eighth, he attached time and wind magical powers to his hands, and as a result, a long spear struck on the left. "This...." The assailant changed his face when he saw Mu Bai catching his attack with bare hands. I wanted to withdraw, but he didn''t pull the spear. "Your spear is not strong enough, causing you to look fierce, but a little soft!" Holding his spear, Mu Bai smiled contemptuously. This is the powerful ability that his golden intuition and insight brought him. At a glance, you can see the weakness of the golden martial arts and below, directly bombarding the weakness, and the attacker''s attack will disappear directly. This is his strength! It is also Mu Bai''s new way of playing now! "Wind¡¤thorn!" I saw him squeeze the man''s spear and forcefully, and countless wind system star power appeared in his hand, spread along the spear, and instantly enveloped the man inside. "The twenty-ninth person!" After doing all this, Mu Baisong let go of his spear, and then took the Hell away. Two purple-gold air clusters appeared in his hand. "Shifeng¡¤Randan!" Then, under the eyes of everyone, he stretched out his hand to face the people who came to attack him, and countless purple-gold **** of light flashed in his hand. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The attack caused a series of explosions in the air, smoke and dust everywhere, enveloped everyone in it. Hu Lai looked at Mu Bai''s trick from the side, and his eyes moved: "It looks like this trick is also good for my fire magical powers!" Each kind of magical powers, apart from their different characteristics and different effects, can be used, and some can be used for reference. It is like Mu Bai¡¯s current method is not used by Hu Lai before, and now he sees Mu Bai''s method is good, so I can naturally go back and develop it. Of course, it will not be exactly the same. Then he turned his attention to the smoke and dust again, wanting to see how it turned out. In the midair, the smoke slowly dissipated, and Mu Bai''s figure slowly appeared from inside, surrounded by smoke, attached to him, and finally disappeared by his side. At the same time, the people who were still surrounding him just now were completely gone before. Obviously, they had all been eliminated under Mu Bai''s attack. It was only because of the Star Power Mask that they couldn''t be killed, but they were all teleported out, and the competition was over. At the same time, because of them, Mu Bai''s strength also showed a little bit under everyone''s attention. Suddenly, it caused countless people to marvel! Chapter 694： A planet related to mental power (third more) 694 A Planet Related to Spiritual Power "Oh my god, did you see it? In less than three minutes, more than 60 stars in the Star Sea Realm were cut out by the white fox." "It''s terrible. I only heard that the white fox is easy to drink water when fighting over the ranks, but today I saw it." "Although he may not have achieved anything this time, I admire him for the foundation and strength he has shown." Outside the field, everyone was amazed when they saw Mu Bai''s crushing battle, which was almost not a dimension. Since the people present can come over, it means that there is still some writing knowledge. In the human race, there are many people who can fight higher and higher in the dark, and even among them, there are people who can go higher and higher. It can be them who can understand best. It''s okay for the first or two ranks, the geniuses with extraordinary talents are almost like this. But the more difficult it is, the more difficult it is, otherwise the universe won''t have a fourth, seventh, or ninth rank person who will give a chance to awaken martial arts. This is proof that both parties are not in the same dimension. "It''s the same with the Star Sea Realm, now, I really look forward to it, the white fox fights the people in the Star Sea Realm!" I don''t know who it is, and after a gentle word like this, everyone immediately agrees. They saw a lot of battles with similar cultivation bases. But the only ones that are higher than usual are not as common as usual, so now many people''s attention is attracted by Mu Bai and others. "Abai, you are stronger again!" Seeing that the battle was over, Shuangxue walked towards him with lotus steps. Seeing this, Mu Bai smiled and greeted her and held her hand: "Hey, you didn''t know that I broke through the first order in front of me." "!!!" Seeing Hu Lai holding hands again, he immediately walked forward and said angrily: "White Fox, it''s too much, you are like this, what do I think!" "Oh. Vaguely remember, how did you show off in front of me last time?" "I''m just holding hands, you just complain about me, Brother Black Fox, are you embarrassed?" Because it was inside, Mu Bai didn''t have Hu Lai''s name, so he just picked one up. "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s casual nickname, Hu Lai was a little headache, but he didn''t say anything, and he accepted it: "It''s a good thing, count me as a sinner, now go to other places." "There has just been a big battle here. If I guess it''s good, someone should be coming over now." "it is good!" Hearing this, even if Mu Bai agreed, several people flew towards the east of the stars. Because there was a planet recorded before that was very special, Mu Bai wanted to see it, it was a planet with spiritual power. Since the last time his mental power broke through the fifth rank, Mu Bai''s mental power has remained at the fifth rank in the past year. Judging from the points behind the mental power in the space, he has accumulated half. In the past this time, he wanted to see if there was anything special to fish for. At the same time, there is another point, that is, Shuangxue''s mental power has also reached the fourth-order peak, and Mu Bai wanted to see if he could beat her up. After all, the latter has been thinking of dual magical powers for a long time. The struggle for the planet, especially the struggle for the newly born planet, is to find the heart of the world. As long as you control the heart of the world, it means that this planet is occupied by you. Correspondingly, it belongs to the people who acquired this planet. The heart of the world is a special material that was born in the heart of the earth when the planet was born. It does not have much offensive power, it is only used to control the planet. This is also the reason why the Iron Seed galaxy can lock the air before, put the hearts of all worlds together, and manipulate them to affect the changes in space. This method is simple and practical, and it is better than using strength to hard seal. And during the fight, there is no need to worry about the planet being damaged. The planet that has just appeared, before the heart of the world is seized, the planet is in a state of not being damaged. It can be regarded as a kind of protection of the universe from its initial birth, but as the heart of the world is manipulated, this characteristic will be lost, and this non-damage state will be gradually reduced. For example, the Star Sea Realm is indestructible, and the Starry Sky Realm is indestructible. It has its own rules. Of course, after the Heart of the Boundary is controlled, it still remains undamaged, but there are very few such planets. If there is, it is often regarded as a very important center. As for not controlling it, it is even more impossible. Once the planet is not under control for a certain period of time, it will collapse on its own. So there is no way, the Federation will choose this method to compete, not only fast but also can arouse everyone''s ambition. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" The three galloped all the way without encountering any obstacles. At the same time, some people recognized that the white fox was inside, and they all looked at it curiously, but no one came forward to chatter. After all, his identity and talent are there. If he wants to make friends, no matter how bad his identity is. In addition, a few people are just passing by and will not argue with them, so they will not rush forward. "Here, it''s here!" "This planet?" At this time, after spending more than half an hour on the road, Mu Bai and others finally came to the planet related to spiritual power. I saw it was small, and it was considered a younger brother on so many planets, but it was one of the most populous places. Just what Mu Bai saw, it seemed that he had not taken more than five million people. You know, tens of millions of people came in, and almost one-tenth of the number of people here. It''s not hot! "Abai, when you come up, choose the most difficult one!" Seeing this planet, Shuangxue knew what Mu Bai meant, and immediately said jokingly, but the jokes should be jokes. "Tsk tusk, brother Bai Fox, you won''t be really interesting to this planet, are you?" Hu Lai also said amusedly at this time, although in his opinion, Mu Bai could never fight for it. "of course!" "Not interested in!" Sure enough, Mu Bai''s answer did not disappoint them, and he actually told them that he would not participate in the competition. Of course, if you have enough strength, you can talk about it. "cut!" Hearing this, Hu Lai made a cut without surprise, and then looked at Mu Bai: "Go down?" "Well, go down." Looking at the people flying away or flying into the planet, Mu Bai nodded and agreed. Several people then joined the army entering this planet. "Eh. Is that the white fox? I heard that he was coming, but I didn''t expect to meet him here. What a coincidence." "He is also interested in this planet?" "I guess he came just to watch the excitement..." For a while, because Mu Bai did not hide his figure, he was immediately recognized after he landed on this planet. "The trouble of celebrities!" Hearing the whispers of those around him, Hu Lai shook his head and said, sometimes too talented, or too famous is not too good, wherever he goes, people will recognize him, and he is not free at all. Seeing Mu Bai''s current situation, I don''t know how, Hu Lai somewhat understood the reason why the ancestors made many geniuses low-key. Too high-profile, sometimes really bad. "Ha ha." Mu Bai just chuckled at this, and did not say anything. After all, he has been accustomed to such a long time by everyone, at least he can still be immune. "Axue, do you feel any changes in your mental power?" When he landed on the ground, Mu Bai felt a wave of mental power swept over him, just because his mental power had five levels, plus it might be far away from the place where it radiated, so as not to cause any twists and turns to him. But Mu Bai still sensed this energy on the ground. "Well, yes! Over there!" With that said, Frost and Snow pointed in the direction of energy. With the pure white surface, plus the next door that couldn''t see the side, Mu Bai could only confirm that it was in the south. Perhaps it is related to mental power. On this planet, no animals and plants have been generated. It is just a white world, which makes people look empty. "Take it over!" Only when there are mental power fluctuations, it proves that there is something, so Mu Bai naturally wants to go over and take a look. "Well, yes!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue was the first to respond, apparently it also aroused interest. Hu Lai did not answer on the other side. He just wanted to turn himself into a transparent person. Only in this way would the crit of dog food given to him by two people be reduced. Along the way, as they moved toward the south, the movement of the mental power fluctuated more and more, and at the same time they saw many people along the way. Some people are like them, because of their strong mental power, there is no difficulty in walking. But some people can''t, they just stand where they are sweating profusely, and can''t get into the foot, obviously walking there is their limit. "It seems that there are some doorways here!" At this moment, looking at everything, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed with a gleam, as if thinking of something, he immediately looked towards the south. "Tier 3!" Finally, after walking for about half an hour, there were fewer and fewer people around Mu Bai, and the oppression of their spiritual power became greater and greater, reaching the third level. Therefore, it shows that those who can come here are either about to break through to the third rank or the third rank. After looking around for a while, Mu Bai said softly: "These people seem to have the opportunity to awaken supernatural powers, or awaken supernatural powers." Looking at the crowd in front of him who was obviously smaller than before, who did not know how many times, Mu Bai sighed: "It''s a pity that my human race doesn''t have any special place. If only those races are born with supernatural powers!" What Mu Bai said was not a fake. In fact, there are many races in the universe, and they have awakened supernatural powers from birth. This is a real win at the starting point. "How easy is it!" Shuangxue rolled her eyes on this: "If this is the case, based on the population base of our human race, it is estimated that all races will unite against us!" "Haha." "I''m not talking about it for fun." Shuangxue''s words, he actually understood that, after all, if this is true, the strength of the human race will not only be stronger, it is estimated that each race is not fighting separately. Then, the three of them continued to look ahead and walked, while there were fewer people around them. Chapter 695： Greet the storm! (First more) 695 Welcome, the storm! "Tier 4!" Finally, after another few minutes of walking, Mu Bai felt that mental energy suddenly increased, a force stronger than Tier 3. Judging instantly, this is the fourth-order mental power. "Axue, are you okay?" Looking at the person next to him, Mu Bai asked with some concern, but he knew that Shuangxue''s mental power was at level 4. And now the mental strength here is also Tier 4. "Fortunately, I feel that I can continue walking for a while!" After Shuangxue closed her eyes and felt it for a while, she opened her eyes again and said to Mu Bai. "That''s fine!" Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Shuangxue say that it was okay. Originally, in his opinion, if Shuangxue couldn''t bear it, they would not move forward. "and many more!" At this moment, Frost''s eyes flickered, and she was full of colors. "Abai, I feel a slight increase in mental power, but not much!" "what?!" "Well, there is such a thing?!" When Mu Bai and Hu Lai heard the words, they both looked at Shuangxue and wanted to wait for her answer, but she didn''t sell it to her. "Yes, I feel that after that mental power energy impacted my spiritual power world, some changes have taken place, and the spiritual power is gradually becoming solidified." "Furthermore, after the scouring, that mental power seems to be able to moisturize my spiritual power world and strengthen my spiritual power a bit, even if it is only insignificant, but it is really true!" "hiss!" When Shuangxue said this, Mu Bai and Hu Lai took a breath. They didn''t doubt Shuangxue, after all, she would not cheat on this matter. So if what it says is true, it means that the value of this planet is very high. Because the stars appeared suddenly this time, and there were many planets related to supernatural powers, all the galaxies were unable to explore them alone. This also led to the fact that everyone who came in to participate in the competition only knew that there was such a planet and what it was in general, but did not know some specific information about it. For example, this planet is the same. Originally Mu Bai still thought it could condense some spiritual fruit, or crystal. But now it seems that he guessed wrong. This spiritual power planet, its greatest role is to temper, that is, to polish the spiritual power of the entrant, from low to high, while polishing its spiritual power, it can also increase its spiritual power. good stuff! Suddenly, Mu Bai and Hu Lai glanced at each other, looking deeper. Although they still don''t know how deep the road ahead is, but when they get here, there is already a fourth order, which means that there may be a fifth or sixth order ahead. Looking further down, they dare not think about it. Thank God for being able to have the fifth rank. After all, in the universe, Tier 3 mental power can open the door to awakening one magical power, and Tier 5 mental power can open the door to awakening two magical powers. At this stage, the dual magical powers still account for the majority in the universe. As for the three magical powers, there are not few people. So in their opinion, if this planet can temper a Tier 5 mental power, it is enough. This undoubtedly gave a lot of people the opportunity to awaken their supernatural powers. After all, many people are not awakening supernatural powers, and they are stuck at the level of spiritual power. At the same time, Mu Bai and the others also understood that the role of this planet began to rise in a straight line. Although the fruit of increasing mental power, or things like crystals, can indeed increase mental power very quickly, its quantity is limited after all. How many people are in a galaxy? It may not even have enough points for a planet, and in the end it can only become something expensive, so that many people can only hope to quench their thirst. But this planet has broken the shackles of the number of people. Although its size is a bit small, it can hold at least millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of people. There are so many people, and the number of people is much larger than that of the original distribution based on the number of fruits or crystals. There may even be these five levels, which is undoubtedly not exciting. "The weapon of the clan!" Thinking of this, Shuangxue''s eyes narrowed slightly. As long as anyone who knew her knew, she was moved. It''s not that I want to take it for myself, but to get it and put it in a more suitable place. After all, in her opinion, making the best use of everything is the best. "Well, if this planet can continue to exist, the awakeners born by his supernatural powers will definitely be countless." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai knew she was a little moved. "If you are interested, fight for it?" Not surprisingly, Mu Bai looked at the deeper place after hearing Shuangxue''s words, quite moved. "No need, Abai, I''m just talking about it." Seeing Mu Bai asking for his opinion, Shuangxue finally shook his head and said: "I can''t make a full shot when I come in this time, otherwise people will discover my identity." "Otherwise, you won''t be able to hide your identity at that time." "If it is possible, I don''t want your identity to be exposed because of this incident." Shuangxue''s meaning was obvious, that was because of Mu Bai''s identity, she decided not to. After all, now Bai Fox is Mu Bai''s news can be concealed for a while, an unidentified genius, and a genius whose identity has been selected. The risk difference between the two is too great, and often the more information is exposed, the greater the risk. "Then let''s move on!" Mu Bai didn''t give a clear answer to this, but his thoughts have explained everything, he really wants to try. "It''s just that at the moment, there are still many things that have not been determined!" "Ah? Abai, what are you talking about?" Shuangxue beside Mu Bai, hearing his murmur, looked at him curiously. "I didn''t say anything, just thinking, how many people will fight for this thing." "Competing for this?" After hearing this, Hulai finally found a point where he could speak, and immediately interjected: "In my opinion, at least tens of millions will come in the end. After all, as its functions are known to the public, many people will definitely come over to compete for it. " Indeed, such a thing can still be useful to groups and increase the strength of the planet, and no one will be uninterested. It is estimated that by then the outside strength, and even the other galaxies of the entire human race, will be greedy for this thing. You know, there is only one such spiritual power planet in the human race right now, and it is in the galaxy where the ancestors stayed. Although its role is larger and broader, it is not what everyone dares to think of. And this planet, still dare to think about it. At the same time, just as Mu Bai and the others had guessed, the people on the entire competition field, after a period of fermentation, knew the ability of this planet. Suddenly, countless people attacked here. And people from the outside world, at this time, discovered the changes inside. "How come these people are walking to that spiritual power planet, aren''t other planets competing?" "I don''t know, we are really unfamiliar with the things inside, but we can wait for the official side to know the situation." "Hopefully, so many people gather, then this spiritual power planet must have its magical place." Almost instantly, everyone looked at the spiritual power planet. At the same time, at the top of the spectators, a group of people were sitting there. They didn''t communicate with each other, and they appeared to be very quiet. Such a weird situation is completely out of reach of the people discussing at this time. But no one feels wrong, because these people are the helms of every planet. Although not all have arrived, there are many people here, among them, old Lin, who has changed his face, is also in this group at this time. "what did you say?!" At this time, because he was the person in charge here, after hearing his subordinates report the situation, he exclaimed and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. "Guan Yi, what''s the matter? Seeing how surprised you are, is there anything good in the battlefield?" Guan Yi is the name of Lin Lao''s current identity, and he is also preparing to prevent Mu Bai''s identity from being leaked. "My colleagues, maybe this time, we''ve all taken a misconception before." "Oh? Guan Yi, what''s the matter?" Hearing his words, these helmsmen looked over one after another, and one of the old man with gray hair and wrinkled face asked. He is the longest in power among the helms of the galaxies in the Eastern Region, and besides his qualifications, his strength is also enough to rank in the top three. So now that I heard what Lin Lao said, it was not a problem to be the first to speak. "Ha ha!" Wen Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know if you still remember before, we have discussed, which one of the planets has higher value this time?" "Naturally remember, I am more optimistic about the planet that can awaken supernatural powers." "I remember the green one I pressed." "I am optimistic about that..." Old Lin''s words immediately aroused discussion among these people. They were sitting here and laughing and talking about which planet is the most precious this time. You know, in this battle, even the people at the helm don''t know what the specific effects of these planets are, so someone has provoked this topic. Everyone chooses what they are optimistic about, but no one talks about that spiritual power planet. After all, they also know that things about spiritual power are too precious, but when they have not reached the amount, they are far less valuable than those planets that awakened martial arts. "Guan Yi, did you mean which planet is the most valuable this time?" After discussing it for a while, those at the helm also reacted, and what Elder Lin had just obtained was which planet was most valuable. "Come on, talk about it, let me see what planet it is this time!" "Yes, yes, it must be the pale black planet that I was after!" For a while, everyone was vocalizing for their optimistic planet. This can be seen from a certain aspect that even if the level of people is different, their interests and hobbies are inexplicably the same. "I''m not hiding it from you." Seeing how everyone was discussing, Old Lin seemed to see how they looked after they got the news, and immediately took the information and handed it to them. Greet the storm! Chapter 696： People gathered (second more) 696 Confession Quiet, deathly silence! After reading the information given by Lin Lao, the place was still noisy, and even the sound of cosmic dust falling on the meteorite ground could be heard quietly. After seeing the news, there was only a series of greetings left in their hearts. How could it happen? Has it! My God, this time the news of Human Race is going to explode! In an instant, questions similar to this one flooded their minds one by one, At the same time, they made a decision in their hearts. Be sure to get it! After all, this is spiritual power, and it is completely different from the previous spiritual power planet. Its existence has broken through the shackles of the number of people, and it is enough to become a small clan weapon. This is something that adds to the heritage of the entire race. If it can be in their galaxy, it will definitely bring a great improvement. Suddenly, everyone at the helm, the calm state of mind before, became messy, but the only thing that agreed was that everyone was competitive. If it weren''t for the Federation''s order, they would all have to end the game and go grabbing together. Unfortunately, they can only sit here. At the same time, the atmosphere is also here, suddenly becoming a lot weird. The people at the helm, who had been calm and calm in the past, are no longer so calm at this time. They are all focused on the competition in the field. "Abai, I have reached the limit here!" Above the planet, Mu Bai and others are still walking forward, and as they continue to deepen, the pressure is getting heavier. Finally, after walking for ten minutes, Shuangxue frowned and said. "Well, it seems that this planet can temper Tier 5 mental power." Because Shuangxue''s current mental power is Tier 4, she is about to break through Tier 5, but now she says that she can''t move forward, Mu Bai looked up again, and could see a dozen people vaguely. Knowing that this planet can temper the fifth rank of mental power, and those people are people with the fifth rank of mental power this time. There are no more or less than a dozen people. It is not easy to know that these people are all in the Star Sea Realm and Starry Sky Realm, and their mental power can reach the fifth level. "Abai, go ahead and leave me alone, I will practice here." Shuangxue knew that Mu Bai and Hu Lai hadn''t reached the limit, so she let them leave first. In fact, there is no other way around this, because she has an amazing talent in cultivation, and she can only follow the steps in the cultivation of spiritual power. However, at the age of nineteen, she has the mental power to break through the fifth-order posture, which shows that her talent is indeed very strong. "Ok!" Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded and agreed, after all, he had something to do now, and at the same time it was not suitable for him to practice. "Well, then you go first!" Seeing Mu Bai agreeing, Shuangxue did not hesitate, and after asking him to pay attention to safety, she sat cross-legged and began to use that spiritual power to begin to temper her spiritual power. "boom!" Mu Bai was walking forward, when he was less than a hundred meters away, there was finally an explosion in his mind. The energy that washed his mental power and his mental power produced a strong roar, and at the same time, a purple-golden light appeared on his forehead. "This is stronger than that of illusion and adversity!" Feeling this mental power, Mu Bai suddenly noticed that his whole body sank and couldn''t help sighing. He had been to a place similar to where he could increase his mental power before, but it was only afterwards that Mu Bai realized that he could exercise his mental power, but it was limited. That is, after he breaks through the four levels of mental power, he will no longer increase his mental power. Moreover, it is because the crystal of mental power is diluted into the sea to have such a function, but it will be turned on for a period of time, and then closed for a period of time. Therefore, it can only be regarded as a normal mental power planet, completely different from this one. "Brother Black Fox, see who goes far?" At this time, Mu Bai looked at the same stagnant Hu Lai, which was quite a test. "sure!" Hu Lai was also very curious about both Tier 5 mental powers, he and Mu Bai were more powerful. So now when I heard Mu Bai''s words, I didn''t hesitate, so I just agreed. "Tatata!" "Tatata!" Hearing Hu Lai''s agreement, Mu Bai nodded to him and walked directly into the depths. Hu Lai followed after seeing Mu Bai set off. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, those warriors who came to hear the news rushed here as soon as they received the news, and there were a steady stream of people coming. "Li Qingyun, I didn''t expect you to come here too." Above the planet, a big, full-blooded man saw a man in a white robe and walked towards him with a grin. "Wu Yuan, you can come, why can''t I come." The person who answered the big man was really Li Qingyun. He was hunting in the air in a white robe, unsmiling, and he had a feeling of not asking the world. "Yes, why are you interested in this?" Although seeing that Li Qingyun was not indifferent to him, Wu Yuan still posted it. After all, the two did not say anything else, and they have been compared since childhood. For hundreds of years, it can be said that they know the foundation. At the same time, I also know that the other party can''t help him, so he is so unscrupulous. "It sounds like you are not interested!" Hearing that, Li Qingyun turned his head and looked over, but quickly retracted his eyes: "After all, if the planet is given, it will definitely help the galaxy a lot." "The reason why you and I want to be agents is that you want to contribute to the galaxy?" Looking at that planet, Li Qingyun naturally knew its value, and was also using it to test whether Wu Yuan had a desire to fight. "Hey, naturally stronger!" It seems that after hearing Li Qingyun''s words, Wu Yuan directly said his purpose with a strong self-confidence. "Although I don''t really want to fight with you, if it is because of it, I can give it a try!" Almost just for an instant, Wu Yuan challenged Li Qingyun and took out the double giant hammers on his shoulders, as if no one was afraid. "Naturally I am not afraid of you!" "Zheng!" The long sword was taken out, Li Qingyun raised the sword, looked at Wu Yuan fearlessly, and responded to his challenge. "Wow, look, isn''t that Wu Yuan and Li Qingyun, who are in the top ten in terms of combat power this time? They actually fought here?!" "Oh, really, I didn''t expect the top ten to meet so soon!" "But, I heard that the white fox is also in it. I don''t know who is more powerful than all of these ten strengths compared to his top ten." "You are not nonsense, the white fox is in the star-sea realm, and these people are all in the star-sky realm. If you fight hard, the white fox is definitely not an opponent. The level difference is too big." At this time, everyone who came from behind saw Wu Yuan and Li Qingyun who were opposing outside the planet, and they were all talking. After all, both of them are quite well-known, so they just started to fight, they were noticed by these people, and there are still many people who are guessing who will win. In fact, it is not only here, but in situations such as this, at this time, there are many encounters on this planet or near the planet. And some have even fought, and the powerful shock spread across the starry sky, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. "Anyone here?" At this time, at the place where she had stayed before, Shuangxue opened her eyes faintly after feeling the shock of the star power, and a gleam of light flashed through the blue starry eyes, but she closed her eyes soon. "What about it, this kind of competition can''t come out in a day or two." As Shuangxue with a strong view of the overall situation, she was actually prepared for the shock of the star power just now. And I also know that this is just the beginning. As time goes by, the impact of combat power will become greater. In the end, it is estimated that a small battlefield will be formed. Therefore, she was not worried about this situation, but continued to practice. "Strive for a quick breakthrough, and then go to Abai!" After making up his mind, Shuangxue was once again indulged in cultivation, accepting waves of mental power energy, and her mental power became extremely solid in this situation, and gradually showed signs of transformation. "White Fox, can you still go?!" At this time, Mu Bai and Hu Lai in the depths were still walking towards the depths, but they were not as relaxed as before, and their actions were a little slow. Hu Lai was even more unbearable. His legs had already started to tremble, and his head was sweating. "Brother Black Fox, don''t you want to compare, of course you must earnestly beat you!" Mu Bai didn''t know if he thought it was fun or something. He thought about looking back at Hu Lai, his tone didn''t sound so tired. "No comparison, if you continue like this, you will definitely win!" When Hu Lai heard Mu Bai''s words, he didn''t have any ink, and he readily surrendered. When I want to come, he also knows that if this situation continues, he will still lose a lot. "amount...." Hearing this, Mu Bai was sluggish for a while before continuing to say, "How long can he walk?" Originally, according to his idea, he had to make fun of him when Hu Lai refused to admit defeat. Who knows... "Estimated more than a hundred meters!" "More than a hundred meters..." Seeing this, Mu Bai looked back, and there were seven or eight people who were overtaken by them, and then turned to look forward, there were two or three others there. And at the very front, the sphere emitting white light. The heart of the world, the thing that controls the planet. At the same time, Mu Bai also understood why these people didn''t get the heart of the world, why they didn''t fight, but went on their own. Because the way to obtain this spiritual power planet is not by force at all, but spiritual power. It was precisely at this point that Mu Bai''s heart that had been suppressed by Frost and Snow just came alive again. After all, compared to strength, he might not be able to beat these people now, if it is mental power, he can still struggle. "Then let''s keep going!" Finally, after moving his body, Mu Bai turned his head to look at Hu Lai, and walked forward resolutely. The gaze in his eyes was burning, as if the ball of light was within reach. Chapter 697： 697 Frost and Snow Breakthrough (third more) 697 Frost and Snow Breakthrough "White Fox, I can''t walk anymore. Go by yourself." After finally walking more than a hundred meters, Hu Lai could no longer stand it, and had reached his limit. Wen Yan Mubai glanced at him, then looked back, and found that he had only walked more than 100 meters, and immediately shook his head. "Then you stay here, I will continue to walk over!" After speaking, Mu Bai waved his hand and walked inside. In fact, his ability to hold such a long distance is basically the function of the three mental powers and martial arts. The two martial arts of forging gods and refining gods can be said to polish his mental power very powerfully. Not to mention those who can go beyond the ranks, it is estimated that the people of the same rank, even if they are about to break through to the sixth rank, if they are really compared with him, they may be somewhat inferior. This is the strength of his mental power. Of course, not only did he have it, but Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei both had spiritual power and martial arts, even better than his. According to his incomplete understanding, Frost Snow¡¯s spiritual martial arts are in the form of power accumulation. Accumulate power once at the first level, and directly complete after breaking through to the next level, and then continue to accumulate power. It was extremely cruel. Along the way, the two figures in the front also appeared in front of Mu Bai. A man and a woman, all wearing battle armor, standing in place, receiving the impact of mental energy, obviously this is their limit. At the same time, looking at their appearance, it seems that they want to use this to temper their mental power. Perceiving someone coming, the two people in the front turned their heads to see it, and suddenly a look of surprise appeared in their eyes. "arctic fox!?" Naturally, they have all heard of the name of the white fox. The human race is second in talent, and is the awakener of time supernatural powers, as well as this extremely powerful martial skill. "Oh? It''s them." As if feeling the eyes of the two, Mu Bai looked over and instantly understood their identities. They are the agents of the Eastern Celestial Red Galaxy, and they are a couple. They have been agents since more than a hundred years ago. After more than a hundred years, both of them have entered the ninth layer of the starry sky. It is said that when the two of them traveled in the territories of the human race, they obtained a companion inheritance, which was quite suitable for them. Since then, the two have gradually become famous in the Eastern Regions. Of course, these are all the materials that Mu Bai saw before he came in. As for why he remembered them, it was mainly their accompanying inheritance that made Mu Bai very interested. Inheritance, there are many in the human race, and even in the universe, and many have not been discovered. Speaking of these, it is not surprising. But maybe some people think that the individual inheritance is too monotonous to play, that''s why there are various special inheritances, and this companion inheritance is one of them. Note: The inheritor must be a man and a woman. Therefore, Mu Bai would remember them both because he had learned about this heritage. The male is Mo Yun and the female is Lin Zhuqing. From Mu Bai''s point of view, the two of them are still very good, and they have a husband and wife appearance, and the imprint on their foreheads shows that they have a great relationship. "Hello, Bai Fox, I am Mo Yun!" "Hello, I am Lin Zhuqing!" When Mu Bai stepped in, both of them spoke and greeted him. "Hello, White Fox!" Reach out without hitting the smiling people, not to mention that there are no conflicts between the few people now, and Mu Bai will naturally not show them a look. And Mu Bai''s response also made them feel good. After all, in their opinion, Mu Bai, as a second genius, was more or less genius sick. For example, coldness, disdain, disregard and so on. But Mu Bai replied plainly just now, and his eyes didn''t have those strange meanings, and he instantly gained the favor of the two. "White Fox, are you also here for this planet?" At this moment, Mo Yun looked at Mu Bai and asked curiously. Although a little abrupt, he is a person who asks what he has, so naturally he will not circumscribe. Lin Zhuqing, who was beside him, shook his head helplessly, and finally stepped forward and explained: "Bai Fox, this man in my family usually speaks like this, he won''t be sloppy, don''t blame it!" Seeing the two of them like this, Mu Bai opened his hands: "Don''t care, as for the purpose..." Having said that, Mu Bai looked at the luminous World Heart: "I plan to see it, after all, this thing looks quite precious." Even if Mu Bai didn''t say that he wanted to take a certain tone, but his words were undoubtedly not saying that he wanted to get this thing. Hearing that the two were shocked, they didn''t expect Mu Bai to be really interested in this planet. Thinking of this, their first thought was that Mu Bai was crazy, but afterwards, he was not crazy again. After all, according to the current situation, if you can approach the heart of that realm, unless you have a cultivation base that exceeds the starry sky realm, it means that you have a strong mental power. Both meet one of them, which is why the two have been here. Because they are not satisfied with both, naturally they cannot get close to the heart of this world. I had to stand where I was closest to it and accept the baptism of its spiritual energy. Seeing that the two did not answer at this time, Mu Bai did not express anger or anything. After all, he also knew that once he expressed his intention, he would stand on the opposite side of them. That is the enemy! Do you want to chat with your enemy? Ask yourself, Mu Bai couldn''t do it, and of course he wouldn''t think Mo Yun or Lin Zhuqing had a problem. Immediately he just nodded and continued to walk towards the depths. Mo Yun and Lin Zhuqing were left standing in place, looking at him in a bit of astonishment. "Can the white fox walk on?!" "No, he has such a strong mental power?" Seeing Mu Bai''s steps forward step by step, they were a little unbelievable. They couldn''t believe it. This is the mental power that a person who is said to be only twenty years old should have. You know, the two of them can have such achievements now, but they have been polished for hundreds of years. But Mu Bai surpassed them in just a few years. White fox, terrible! Suddenly, a terrible thought flashed in their minds, and then the two looked at each other, and they all saw what they wanted to express from the eyes of each other. On the other side, after Mu Bai passed the first two, he was already less than two kilometers away from the heart of that world. But the more he walked in, the slower his pace became, and he finally stopped after walking more than a hundred meters. "It''s not working anymore!" Taking a look at Jiezhixin, which was still more than one kilometer away, a sweat dripped from Mu Bai''s brow and looked forward with some breathlessness. "It seems that I can only stop here and practice for a while." Stop practicing, this is the best way that Mu Bai can think of now. After all, when his mental strength can''t support him to move forward, he can only follow the way of Shuangxue, Hu Lai and others. Practice first, then come! Suddenly, he sat cross-legged on the spot, turning on the back to cultivate his spiritual power. "it works!" At the beginning, Mu Bai didn''t maximize the effect of Shi Hui, but only doubled and doubled. As a result, he found that the mental shocks that hit him were twice as fast as before, and he understood. : That is, the amount of mental impact is completely related to the person being impacted. The faster he resists, the faster the impact will be. "This is completely tailor-made for me!" After Mu Bai said happily, he began to practice seriously, and at the same time, his spiritual power world began to surge wildly. In the face of those invisible impacts, his Niwan Palace exuded a lot of spiritual power, and at the same time, the light ball of his spiritual power world was also spewing spiritual power into the world at this time. With each impact, his spiritual power world will shake for a while, but then he will feel that his spiritual power is more solid, and his spiritual power will increase by one point. Time is passing, and more and more people are coming to this planet at this time. Some people who were fighting outside before, after seeing the increase in people, all put down their grievances and flew into the planet. After all, there are so many people. If they still fight at this time, they are afraid that the planet will be occupied by people before they have a victory or defeat. Therefore, a miraculous phenomenon appeared at this time, that is, apart from this planet, there were not only very few people on other planets, but even fighting did not occur. It''s that more and more people are walking towards the path that is close to the heart of the world. outside world. "What, you said that mental power planet is so valuable?!" "Yes, didn''t you see it, now the spokespersons of the various galaxies are all walking towards there." "Oh my god, there is such a thing, I don''t know what people in other domains would think if they knew about it." "What else can I think, so envious!" At this time, those who were watching the battle also knew some of the subtle details about the spiritual power planet, and they began to discuss. At the same time, they all understood why so many people have all gone to the spiritual power planet since just now. The reason is here! For such strategic resources, as long as these agents are not stupid, they will know how to make trade-offs. "Look, the man in the front, the white fox!" At this time, someone finally saw that the person in the nearest realm of heart was the white fox they were paying attention to. In an instant, everyone turned their gazes to the screen where Mu Bai''s figure was cast. "It is indeed a white fox!" "Oh my God, why don''t they come to take it?" After seeing the white fox, some people in other galaxies were a little anxious, but they didn''t know the situation, they could only talk outside, indicating that they didn''t understand why these people didn''t go directly, but stopped halfway through. In an instant, many people are guessing. Time, in the process of their guessing, slowly passed for several days, and at this time more and more people set foot on the road to the heart of the world. At the same time, some powerful people also entered the field one after another, but overall, the number of people who entered the fifth-tier range was less than thirty. During this period, someone finally passed Mu Bai and stayed one kilometer away from the heart of the world. Almost be far ahead! "boom!" At this moment, at the place where Tier 4 was about to approach Tier 5, a strong mental force wave suddenly appeared, instantly attracting the idea of ??people nearby. Some people who were close looked over and found that it was a white-haired girl with a snow-faced fox mask sitting cross-legged there. The huge fluctuations of mental energy before were also transmitted from her body. Chapter 698： You dare to try him! (First more) 698 You dare to move him to try! "Tier 5! It''s time to find Abai!" Ignoring the gaze around her, Frost Snow looked around for a week, then slowly got up and walked directly over. "Who is this person, he looks like a white fox in his clothes!" "Yeah, I think too!" Seeing Shuangxue pass by, these people were all sitting in place and whispering while guessing her identity. But they guessed after all. During this period, there were even a few people who wanted to do something, but after meeting Shuangxue''s gaze, they just stepped back. Because in their eyes, they felt the emperor''s majesty, that kind of absolute suppression of the superior to the inferior. Therefore, after looking at each other, some people with bad intentions hurriedly backed away, not dare to talk any more. Even knowing the direct cultivation base is higher than Frost and Snow. To this kind of awe from the depths of life makes them choose instinctively. "It seems that after the spiritual power breaks through the fifth rank, the powerful effect of its incidental is finally revealed." Shuangxue certainly saw the condition of those people just now, but she didn''t care, but was very satisfied with the spiritual power she transformed. These are all derived from the mental power and martial arts that the ancestors gave her. She knew that apart from that accumulation, there was a suppressing effect. That is to say, people whose spiritual power is not as high as hers will be suppressed by them, causing their spiritual power to halve the power of magical powers and other related things, and even more so that people''s cultivation strength can not be fully displayed. This mental force martial skill is the martial skill of the king level-"Di Nian". The suppression of this effect only appeared after it broke through the fifth rank. The riots here didn''t appear for long, and as Frost and Snow left, they gradually calmed down. Even those who were watching outside did not pay attention after watching. Only Elder Lin, who turned into Guan Yi, started to ponder as he watched the scene of Shuangxue leaving. He was one of the few people who knew Mu Bai''s identity, and he was also someone who had seen Shuangxue with his own eyes. Although he was now wearing an invisible robe, Old Lin knew that this person was Shuangxue. "It seems that this time, two terrible people were entered in the competition." Thinking of this, Old Lin laughed softly. The geniuses of the No. 1 and No. 2 human races, which are widely rumored in the outside world, are all in this. But he knew that the matter was unremarkable. So I just left the shock to myself and sat in the same place as if it didn''t matter to me. "Yue''er, how is it, haven''t they started fighting?" On Qianlong Star, Hu Yanfei, who had not gone with him, naturally used his own channels to find news of Mu Bai. It was just that she was lying on the sofa at this moment, unwilling to move. On the eighth day after leaving Mu Bai, miss him! "not yet!" Wen Yan Guan Yue glanced at Hu Yanfei helplessly: "Sister Yanfei, if you let Brother Mubai know that you made such a mess at home, he will definitely clean up you." When he said this, Guan Yue looked helplessly towards the house, and saw that everything was messy, with snack bags and takeaway boxes everywhere. In addition, there was a smell of food scraps in the air that had not been processed for a long time. It was Guan Yue of Star Swirl Realm who didn''t know what to say at this time. This sister, under the control of no elder brothers and sisters, the prototype was restored all at once! "What are you afraid of, let me lie down for a while, they fought and called me!" Hearing Guan Yue mentioning Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei waved her hands indifferently, and at the same time changed to a leisurely posture and continued to lie down. Anyway, there are still many days before they come back. Enjoy it first. Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei took a rest again. Only Guan Yue stayed and sighed: Why didn''t you go with Brother Mu Bai at the beginning? As for Mu Bai, this matter did not know about Hu Yanfei''s release of self. After a few days, although he did not make a breakthrough, it could make him grow stronger in the past few days. Because of the help of Shi Fan, his cultivation speed is very fast, and what is even more puzzling is that his cultivation content in the past few days not only has spiritual power, but also the normal exercise of star power. So every once in a while, those behind Mu Bai would see him exercising. This kind of thing made the agents feel very shocked, and never thought that Mu Bai could still play like this. Originally, some people wanted to imitate it. After all, it was a genius''s way of cultivation. It turned out to be useless! It makes many people give up the heart of imitating and concentrate on practicing. "Eh, you say, do we want to do it!" At this time, an agent of the Zyniu galaxy, seeing Mu Bai who was exercising, said maliciously. Although on this planet, in order to obtain the heart of that realm, it is only possible to rely on mental power to become stronger, or to cultivate beyond the Nirvana realm, but it does not say that it cannot be done. In other words, if they want to fight here, it is still possible. In addition, Mu Bai was not far away from them, and within the proper range, obviously those people could act unscrupulously. "That''s not good, he is a white fox." Hearing what he said, an agent of the Jade Jane galaxy next to him shook his head: "Stop it. Although this white fox is not as strong as ours, it is obviously unwise to contradict him for no reason." This man waved his hand again and again as he spoke, obviously disagreeing with what his companion said. I''m not stupid, go crazy with you! Although he didn''t know why his companion wanted to do something to Mu Bai, he did not agree. "Hehe, Bai Fox, then his strength is not good enough, I don''t believe it in Duanchuan, he can shake the sky!" Hearing that Chuan disdainfully glanced at his mouth, after all, he is the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm, even if the white fox can cross a great realm, he is not his opponent. What''s more, he had heard someone say before, drove the white fox out, and at the same time make a good repair, there is a great reward! This discerning person is Mu Bai''s enemy at first sight, and if they blend in, there is no big problem. Anyway, there will be a tall guy who will stand up, and they will just do something. "Stop it!" Unlike Duan Chuan, after hearing that he still wanted to attack Mu Bai, Canghong immediately said his thoughts. The king is always the king, no matter where it is, as long as it is still there, it is not something ordinary people can provoke. Obviously, in this regard, Canghong has a very thorough view. "cut!" Seeing this, Duan Chuan smiled disdainfully, as if he didn''t want to give up the idea of ??letting Zang Hong work with him, so he quietly told him that someone was going to snipe Mu Bai. After listening to these people''s plans, Na Zanghong looked solemn and felt that the problem was a bit big, and he did not dare to intervene. "I won''t go, but Duanchuan, don''t worry, I won''t say anything." I didn''t participate, and didn''t care about it. In the end, Canghong chose this way, wanting to get himself out. "you!!" Seeing that he was talking about this, Zang Hong still didn''t know how to praise, Duan Chuan was a little bit angry. But in the end he gave up: "No matter, it''s rare to be with someone like you!" After speaking, he stayed away from Zanghong, but the eyes that looked at Mu Bai became more fiery. Seeing this scene, Cang Hong shook his head, without any thoughts in his mind. This Duanchuan was just a person he met on the way, and it didn''t matter if it was a trouble. Just looking at Mu Bai ahead, his expression flickered. Who the **** is going to snipe him? Not only does he have this kind of thinking, but even some other people who know the news think so. It seems that the people who are going to deal with Mu Bai this time are making a lot of noise, not to mention everyone knows, at least in the competition venue, most of them are deliberately distributed, and the news swept toward everyone. However, because they are in a very special place, most people do not choose to participate, or want to participate but have no chance. But don''t underestimate the rewards of temptation, it is enough for them to do it. What''s more, it is not really going to kill Mu Bai, this kind of small-scale fight is still allowed. After all, it''s impossible to let Mu Bai do whatever he wants when he comes in for something, he can''t even do it. So those who want to do something are a little bit grappling at this time. For example, Duanchuan, who is now more advanced from Mubai, and Wang Yan, who has just reached a cooperation, is the spokesperson of the Jinguang galaxy, and the strength is also the ninth level of the starry sky. "It''s just the two of us, why?" Very behind Mu Bai, the two were communicating in a low voice at this time, because there were already few people who reached the fifth level of mental power, and there were not many people who had to deal with Mu Bai now, and they were only two of them. The person inquired just now was Wang Yan, an average-looking woman, and her voice was still a little nice. At this time, after hearing her question, Duan Chuan agreed directly without thinking about it. "Do it!" "I don''t understand, dealing with the white fox and doing things, these people actually look forward and backward, fighting in the competition field, how normal it is." After answering Wang Yan, Duan Chuan still cursed, mainly because he had asked many people just now, but they were not interested in Mu Bai, which made him quite puzzled. And even if Mu Bai blamed it, they could still say that the battlefield was operating normally. There is no problem with this because of emotion and reason. In their view, it was like Mu Bai was looking for them to settle accounts, but also mainly to find the people behind this time. They were not dangerous. "Well, let''s do it now!" Hearing Duanchuan''s words, Wang Yan didn''t think too much, just wanted to do something. The reward was confirmed. During this time, she was anxious to spend money. "Okay, let''s do it together!" Speaking of Duan Chuan, he directly agreed, and together with Wang Yan, he took out his own weapons, the star power burst out all over his body, and the powerful inside made the sky change. "What are they doing?" "Everyone is trying to figure out a way to get the heart of that world, why did these two suddenly make a move?" At this time, everyone from the outside world saw the abnormal movement on the screen and began to discuss it, mainly because the movements of the two were too abrupt, and it was hard not to let people notice. "You have to do something against the white fox!" At this moment, someone saw Mu Bai''s back from the screen and exclaimed, making everyone look sideways. And just when the two of them were about to attack, a voice that seemed to come from Jiuyou sounded. "You dare to move him to try!" Chapter 699： Shuangxues awakening martial arts: God·Nie! (Second more) 699 Frost Snow''s Awakening Martial Skills: God¡¤Death! The sound of falling into the nine abyss caused the two of them to be taken aback, looking back one after another. I saw Shuangxue wearing a snow-faced fox mask appearing behind them. "Look at you like this, you are from the white fox?" Similar to the fox face, the robes with the same painting style but different colors, almost instantaneously breaking the river and breaking the snow into the person like Mu Bai. After he finished the sentence, his expression immediately became serious, and he held the big knife tightly in his hand, as if he was about to do it. "who are you?" Seeing Shuangxue''s appearance, even if Duan Chuan next to him had asked once, Wang Yan couldn''t help but speak. At the same time, I was still secretly surprised at who this person would be. After all, there is no such person in their intelligence. The only official certification is Hu Yanfei, who went up with Mu Bai, named Honghu. Mask, no! Robe, no! Body shape, when you look at the front, you know it''s not! So when they asked Shuangxue, they even eliminated the possibility that it was a red fox. After all, the red fox is bigger! "..." The look they looked at, and the way they shook their heads when they looked at her, Shuangxue looked at her naturally. At first, it was nothing, because she also knew that the other party was guessing who she was. But when he saw Wang Yan looking in front of him, he had that insignificant contempt. Angry! In an instant, Shuangxue''s eyes condensed under the fox''s face, and she looked at the two without feelings: "You guys, do you want to do something with him?" "Yes, so what!" Wen Yan Juechuan stepped forward and looked at Shuangxue coldly, stroking his hand on the knife: "I think you are not the red fox, are you the new love of the white fox?" "There are so many words." Shuangxue did not answer this, but raised her hand and slowly placed it in front of her, seeming to say casually: "So, we are the enemy!" Mu Bai''s enemy is my Frost Snow''s enemy! At this time, she heard that the other party wanted to do something to Mu Bai, Shuangxue sneered, and at the same time turned her right hand to Duanchuan: "Have you ever experienced death?" "Dead...death?" For some reason, Duan Chuan immediately felt a strong killing after hearing Shuangxue''s words, and even he could feel himself falling in a pool of blood. Who is this person? How can it give me such a strong pressure, and how can I feel suppressed. The angry Shuangxue is the most terrifying, even Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei can go as far as they can see. And Duan Chuan and Wang Yan, obviously after a series of operations just now, had already made Shuangxue angry. No matter if you are going to deal with Mu Bai, or the look that made her angry just now. "Yes, how about I grant you a death?" Hearing his words, Shuangxue''s right palm used a slight force, and suddenly the sky changed color, causing a huge vibration. "What you said is too loud!" Looking at the chaos in the sky, Duan Chuan forced himself to calm down, then looked at Shuangxue and said in disbelief. But his body still didn''t know, and he felt a little trembling. This is not fear, but the suppression of frost and snow, acting on it. She is now like a king, when he wants to punish a disobedient subject, the latter''s body trembles instinctively. "Wang Yan, I feel that this person is a bit strong, so I will do it together." At this time, Duan Chuan''s instinct told him that to find a helper, Wang Yan next to him was the best candidate. "Well, yes!" The two were originally grasshoppers on a rope, but now they encounter Shuangxue, they naturally want to deal with it together. Even Wang Yan didn''t know why after encountering Shuangxue, she was instinctively afraid and even agreed to the union of Duanchuan. You know, even if the two of them are not in the top 100, they are not far behind. Now when they encounter an unknown person, they instinctively want to join hands. This is unscientific and toxic! Suddenly the two looked at each other, both of them saw the look of horror in each other''s eyes. "Ha ha!" "No need to do it, go to hell!" "God¡¤Death!" Hearing the question and answer of the two, Shuangxue sneered. Suddenly an unreasonable gray appeared on his hands, the color of Mu Bai''s Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts. Then I saw the sky rumbling and flashing, the heavens and the earth faded, and all was in darkness, only the gray light in Frost Snow''s hands still flashed in the darkness. Then in the eyes of several people, the gray light on her hand disappeared at an extremely fast speed, turned into a gray light, and flew straight to them. The speed is so fast that it is too late to react, and it is almost fleeting. But the next moment, the world that was still dim before, quickly changed and restored the color of the world before. "What happened just now, I don''t remember blinking, how do you feel that the world is getting dark?" "So you feel that way too?" "Yeah, just now I found that the sky and the earth seemed to be dark, and thought I was hallucinating!" Suddenly, on this planet, after experiencing the fleeting blackness just now, one after another began to discuss. And in the range of the fifth-order mental power, because everyone is watching, everyone is now looking at Shuangxue, with doubts in their eyes. Although they didn''t see it clearly, in their subconsciousness, they still thought that it was something made by Frost and Snow, not to mention that the gray light in the sky just came out of Frost and Snow. "They, dead?!" At this time, someone finally noticed the state of Duan Chuan and Wang Yan, and saw the two of them lying on the ground, their whole bodies gray, and there was a little gray mark on their foreheads. "Dead, just die like this?" "No way! It''s impossible, isn''t it with a star power mask?" Looking at the two people who fell on the ground with no vitality, and the remaining people, they all spoke in disbelief. Although they knew that the Star Power Mask was not omnipotent, it could be blocked without extremely fast and strong attacks, and after it was stimulated, it would teleport the person out. But now it''s better, the two of them lie here completely, with no life left, and they can''t die again. where am I? What did you post? I do not know anything! Suddenly, three questions full of life philosophy appeared in everyone''s minds. They were puzzled, puzzled, and looked at Shuangxue with horror. Especially the people in the fifth rank of spiritual power, they know that this place is already private, so at this time, their hearts are also beginning to be worried. Afraid that Shuangxue wouldn''t agree with her, she confronted their opponents. Shuangxue naturally didn''t know what everyone was thinking. She just glanced at the two fallen men faintly, glanced around, and walked to Mu Bai''s side. "Just now..." Seeing Shuangxue walking in, Mu Bai looked at her sluggishly. Mu Bai had also noticed the abnormality caused here just now. Originally, he wanted to step forward to help and fight the two. But before she stood up, she felt the sky dimmed and gray light flashed, and everything ended immediately after dawn. As a result, Shuang Xuesheng, the two died! However, because Mu Bai had instinct, he was naturally more certain than those people. The person who made the attack just now was Shuangxue and she was the one who killed those two people. Thinking of this, Mu Bai opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Although he would not be too difficult to deal with the two after he reached the ninth level of the Star Sea Realm, but in the current situation, he really wanted to ask Shuangxue''s martial arts. This is obviously not any of her previous tricks. "God Nirvana, my awakening martial arts!" Perhaps noticing Mu Bai''s expression, Shuangxue stepped forward and pulled her head and explained in a low voice. "God. Nirvana, after using it, the sky will appear black for a short period of less than a blink of an eye, and attack from the direction I control. The attack has the meaning of death, and the speed is the same as the speed I saw the person transmit to the eyes. The deity of the person who hits it is completely destroyed, and the current power is about a hundred times more powerful than my full attack." Good deed, this is incredible! Hearing Shuangxue''s explanation, Mu Bai was shocked. He didn''t expect this move to be so strong. The speed alone is enough to make people feel embarrassed. Seeing the attack, it does not give people the opportunity to resist. "You, actually leave it to me. It''s a big deal. It''s just a backlash. If you use it now, it will attract attention." After the shock, Mu Bai''s next thought was to be moved by Shuangxue''s move. According to Mu Bai''s knowledge, her awakening martial skills were used for the first time. What does this mean, she has never used this trick, just to play a role at a critical moment. He didn''t expect that this time Frost and Snow would use it directly to prevent him from revealing his identity. After all, after coming in this time, Shuangxue would definitely not be able to use her ice-based martial arts, because once they were used, they would be discovered by others. This is also the reason why she said to make soy sauce before, because it is really hard to use. And he used that trick to solve the battle quickly, and didn''t want Mu Bai to make a move. Shuangxue knew that once Mu Bai made a move, he would start two Wushuang, and then he would suffer backlash. More importantly, she had also learned about Mu Bai''s two Wushuang, especially that Wushuang¡¤Furious, the infinitely enhanced strength made her feel very strong. But in the same way, the higher the multiple used, the better the body can withstand, but if it can''t, it will be very hurtful. Mu Bai can now use a multiple of 130 times at most (it will increase a little later). It is obvious that it is impossible to defeat the two of them, so in order to prevent Mu Bai from taking risks, she uses this trick. Anyway, the awakening martial arts, no one has seen it before, don''t use it for nothing, the effect is not bad. "No problem, this trick is difficult to target, plus I still have a few awakening martial arts!" When Shuangxue heard Mu Bai''s words, she shook her hand, indicating that the problem was not big. At the same time, there are some milky voices in the tone, which is so cute. "Okay, understand!" As soon as she was sold by Shuangxue''s cuteness, Mu Bai immediately suppressed all the shocks and doubts she had had before, flicked her forehead, and said in love. "Wait, I''ll get the heart of that world." Then Shuangxue thought of something, patted Mu Bai''s hand, mumbled, and walked towards the deepest place. After all, she now has the spiritual power of Level 5 Consummation, and she is confident! Chapter 700： Its up to your man! (Third more) 700 depends on your man! "Here. Who is this person!?" "Knowing Baihu, how strong is she, what happened just now?" "I felt that the face changed suddenly disappeared for a while, and then when it turned on, those two people were dead?!" At this time, the people outside were also awake from Shuangxue''s method just now, and countless people looked at her back and talked endlessly. They are not like the people inside, the whole process is from God''s perspective, although they don''t know how to move their hands, when the black is just now, it is the key to the matter. In an instant, countless reasoning emperors were talking about Shuangxue''s identity. But there are so few things she reveals, and almost no one can see what''s tricky. Not to mention guessing her identity. But at the same time, a hot search about Baihu Xinhuan quickly climbed to Guangbo and immediately attracted the attention of countless people eating melons. The protagonists of its content are Mu Bai and Shuangxue, just because they both conceal their identities, so that these people do not know. In addition, Baihu is now one of Guangbo''s regular visitors. Whenever there is news of him, it will attract most people''s attention almost soon. "Ahhhhh, my goodness, Xuexue was so handsome just now, kill me!" At this time, on Qianlong Star, Hu Yanfei was looking at the spreading picture with a look of excitement. The sisters are sisters, but Hu Yanfei is a member of the Snow Guards, otherwise there would be nothing to check Mubai back then to trap himself in. "Yes, Sister Frost Snow is too good!" Guan Yue, who was on the side, also echoed, obviously among the girls, even if they are so familiar, Shuangxue''s influence is still very strong. "Eh, this, sister Yan Fei, take a look!" Suddenly, Guan Yue discovered the push on Guangbo and put it in front of Hu Yanfei. "Oh? On a hot search?" Seeing the above news, Hu Yanfei said without surprise. After all, according to Baihu''s current fame, just worry about something, the last hot search is easy. But soon her complexion didn''t look good. In those news, Gein saw a lot of red foxes being abandoned, and Xuehu''s superior discussion. Abandon your sister! Suddenly she roared in her heart, and immediately picked up her own light machine: "No, you can''t let them discuss this way!" Having said that, she instantly found a few photos of her and Mu Bai wearing masks, and selected a few photos that she felt were the perfect angle. "Can''t you let you ¡®split us apart¡¯ on Guangbo!" Through her, the photos were sent out completely anonymously through various channels. Then I bought the hot search anonymously, and soon a private photo of the white fox and the red fox was picked up by the hot search, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Let them feel that this melon is getting bigger and bigger! On the other hand, those at the helm of the galaxy at this time looked at the picture in a bit of surprise, with deep amazement in their eyes. "This Xuehu and Baihu know each other, do you know her origin?" At this time, a middle-aged man who looked a little honest couldn''t help but speak, and his words were full of questions. Upon seeing this, these people all turned their attention to Guan Yi, and obviously wanted to get some information from him. After all, the identity of the white fox still hangs in his Cangyun galaxy. This alone makes countless people very envious. We must know that since the name "White Fox" became famous, the Cangyun Galaxy has also gained a lot of benefits, investment in various places, and some forces have joined it. Wait, wait, countless. And these are just effects caused by the identity of the white fox as the agent of the Cangyun galaxy. It suffices to show that the current Mu Bai, really every move, can attract the attention of many people. But now there is a snow fox, who seems to know the white fox, so they subconsciously think it is related to the Cangyun galaxy. Seeing this, Guan Yi shook his head: "I really don''t know about this. I sent someone to check it just now and found that no information was found." Regarding this, Guan Yi took out the materials he had prepared long ago and put them in front of everyone. At the same time, I said from the side, don''t check again, it''s a warning to them. Fortunately, everyone is not stupid. They knew after seeing him handed in information with only photos. This matter can no longer be checked. But they didn''t think too much. After all, in the Federation, the identities of many agents will be further protected, and even the controller of the galaxy can''t tell the least. If it wasn''t Mu Bai''s identity that made a lot of noise at the beginning, almost all Humans who played Guangbo knew that he had only his information now, only his code name and photos. It won''t even appear where it comes from! "Well, it looks like another genius." At this time, an old woman at the helm, put down the information, and shook his head. But although she shook her head, she was very happy. After all, there were so many geniuses in Human Race, and they were considered successors. "Haha, don''t care about these, continue to watch their performance!" Hearing what she said, another old man with sparse hair also answered, and at the same time silently glanced at the old woman just now. It turned out that the other party didn''t look at him at all, making him quite helpless. The people present were also tacitly aware of the two people''s grievances, and they were about to focus on the screen. Because at this time Shuangxue was walking back to Mu Bai helplessly. "Oh? Are you back here?" Seeing Shuangxue coming back, Mu Bai thought of her saying that she was going to the heart of the realm, and suddenly looked over there. The heart of the world is still there! People, back! Wow, face slapped! Suddenly Mu Bai thought of Shuangxue''s vowed words just now, but he didn''t know how, but some wanted to laugh. He even imagined the gloomy color under his face, and didn''t have the consciousness of being a male vote. But he really didn''t laugh, he still understood the reason for the wrong timing, and immediately got up and walked over, looking at her with all concern. "Male ticket, I can''t get that heart of the world!" Hearing that Shuangxue looked aggrieved, and then pointed in the direction of the heart of the world with a look of indignation. "Oh? What happened?" Even if he had guessed it before, Ke Mubai couldn''t help but be surprised, because he knew that since Shuangxue would appear in the area of ??Tier 5 mental power, it showed that she had already broken through to Tier 5. After breaking through the fifth rank, her mental power was directly consummated directly under the action of her martial skills, and she was almost the strongest of these people here. The fifth-order spiritual power is complete! Such mental power can''t even touch the heart of that world, isn''t that necessary, sixth-order mental power! Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt more and more possible. Immediately asked with concern: "Are you okay? You don''t have to force it if you can''t get it." Obviously, Shuangxue was still very useful for Mu Bai''s concern, and she waved her hands: "Am I the kind of brave person? When I realized that I couldn''t get it, I retreated, but I didn''t try randomly." "But it''s a pity, I''m only a few meters away from the heart of that world." Can hear the pity in Shuangxue''s mouth, Mu Bai is holding her hand: "Then wait for me to get it!" "This kind of thing, it''s up to your man!" Because after Shuangxue''s determination, Mu Bai was already determined that the heart of this world needs a sixth-order mental power to touch it. "Hmph, I want to take it myself and practice! Practice!" Shuangxue didn''t say anything about this, but instead sat openly to Mu Bai''s position just now, and began to receive the tempering of the fifth-order mental power. When Mu Bai saw this, he looked at her amusedly: "It''s really hard-mouthed. Since you want to practice, why not go to the front? That''s the hardest temper for you!" But Mu Bai said yes, but only he could hear the voice. Immediately he also sat next to Shuangxue and practiced. And with Shuangxue''s failure, it relieved everyone who paid attention to her just now. After all, they saw that the former was almost unimpeded, and when they were about to reach the heart of that world, their hearts were extremely nervous. Because they know that once Frost and Snow can touch the heart of that world, it means that this battle is over and the winners come out. They are still very frustrated that such good things are not available. So now they see that Frost and Snow is blocked, and their hearts are balanced. People are like this. And time slowly passed during this period, and more and more people came along, and the people in the fifth-order mental power area were gradually increasing. Thirty...Forty...Fifty... In the end, slowly breaking through the 60-person mark. The arrival of these people has greatly increased the vitality of this area, but without exception, none of them have touched the heart of that realm. Except for the closest frost and snow, only a few meters apart. The rest of the people, the nearest one, also stopped more than a hundred meters away, which is enough to show that everyone is still a little far away from the heart of the world. At the same time, as time passed, everyone became more nervous. Because it has been said before that if the heart of the world is not obtained after the birth of the planet, it will collapse on its own. This is the iron law of planet formation and birth. Therefore, after the news spread that the heart of the world wanted sixth-order mental power, everyone expressed despair. It''s not that the sixth-order spiritual power is high, but just because everyone is now the fifth-tier and wants to break through the sixth-tier spiritual power, just like the star sea realm wants to break through to the starry sky realm. Where is such an easy thing! Therefore, in the later time, everyone''s friction became less and less, all of them worked hard to temper their mental power. This kind of situation has reduced the spirit of killing and killing for the field a lot, and there is quite a national cultivation style. But everyone knows that the common interests of everyone are being violated, otherwise it would not be so calm. And once this spiritual power planet is acquired, or collapsed, then there will be even greater contradictions. During this period, Mu Bai and Shuangxue were not harassed by anyone, especially after the news that Shuangxue killed the two Star Realm Nine Layers in a flash, there was no one in the area near them. I want to come here as respect and awe for the strong. "Hey, it''s so boring, it''s a pity that my mental strength has been too short to break through the fifth rank, and my background is not enough, otherwise I will definitely have a chance to break through to the sixth rank!" It was Shuangxue who was talking, she had already withdrawn from the cultivation state at this time, sitting beside Mu Bai bored, looking in the direction of the heart of the world. Hearing that Mubai hugged her tightly, raised his head and looked in the direction of Jiezhixin: "Then tomorrow, look at me!" Chapter 701： I will go back! (First more) 701 I will go back! "Oh? Abai, you..." Mu Bai didn''t say it clearly, but Shuangxue still heard the words, and immediately looked at him with surprise. "Well, yes, then you will know!" Wen Yan Mubai nodded, then took her hand and started playing. After being on this spiritual power planet for more than a month, Mu Bai has become very accustomed to embracing and holding hands, and it will be like this almost when he is free. And Shuangxue didn''t seem to care, letting Mu Bai play with her jade hands. She even thought in her heart whether Mu Bai was controlled by hand, and at the same time she planned to check more about how to make her hand more beautiful and attractive after going back. "Really, that''s great!" In response to this, Shuangxue leaped happily and looked at Mu Bai with a smile: "You already feel that you are about to break through?" "Ok!" Seeing this, Mu Bai smiled and squeezed Shuangxue''s face, and then said: "This month and a half, you don''t know that I sometimes get bonuses, and my mental strength is naturally tempered faster." Speaking of Mu Bai even more jokingly: "You can wait, there are surprises?" "Oh!" Hearing that Mu Bai was still surprised, Shuangxue did not say anything, but responded indifferently: "Cultivation base breakthrough." "..." Sometimes, it is not the same for a girlfriend to be too smart, Shuangxue is like that. Originally Mu Bai planned to have a double happiness and accept her admiration or something, but when she heard Shuangxue say it out of no surprise, his fantasy heart was directly broken. "Ha ha!" Seeing Mu Bai''s sluggish face, she covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "Abai, I''m not stupid. You said that when I suppressed and broke through the starry sky a few days ago, you seem to be fast too. It has broken through the Seventh Star Sea Realm." "This counts as time, it''s almost exactly this time." "Well, you are the smartest!" I knew it was like this when I saw Shuangxue, Mu Bai smiled, shaking his head and said nothing. At the same time, she was also sighing for Shuangxue. It seemed that every time she came out, she encountered someone who wanted to break through the realm. The last time I was in the ancient tomb, I wanted to break through the Nebula Realm, this time I wanted to break through the Starry Sky Realm. "If you can''t suppress it, let''s go out early." Shuangxue''s breakthrough was a huge battle, so in the crowd, Mu Bai didn''t dare to let her break through. Only when she went out to protect them and the ancestors covered up the vision, Mu Bai was relieved. "Well, if I can''t suppress it, I''ll say it in advance." Obviously in this regard, Shuangxue will not be sloppy, and seriously replied: "If I can''t suppress it, I will tell you in advance." "But don''t worry, I can suppress it for about a month." "It''s just that when the time comes to break through, I may have to break through several small realms in a row, Abai, you have to be careful when that happens~ Don''t let me open too much gap." "..." Hearing her words, a group of crows flashed on Mu Bai''s forehead: "You girl, wait, when I am serious about cultivation, you can''t catch up with me!" When Mu Bai said this, he looked at her with some pride, while the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Now that you have said so, let me work hard. "cut!" Shuangxue didn''t believe Mu Bai''s words, and when he heard him say this, Quan regarded him as stiff. Next, the two of you chatted with each other, and it took a while before they went to practice. Seeing that the two of them started to practice, at this moment, whether they were inside or outside, I was relieved. Eat this dog food for more than a month, so tired! That''s right, because of the importance of this spiritual power planet, many people put their attention here, and because Mu Bai''s reputation is so great, many people are watching him. Naturally, they also saw the two people holding hands and hugging for more than a month, although they did not kiss, it also made them sad. Single dogs have no human rights! So after seeing the two men starting to do serious things, they swallowed the satisfying dog food. On the other hand, Hu Yanfei was on Guangbo, killing him crazy! Using her anonymous account, she frantically broke the news and Mu Bai''s photos outside, vowing to kill all those who abandoned the party. At the same time, she was still counting the days: "Forty-fifth days without great white, miss him!" "Sister Yan Fei, it''s wrong for you to count the days like this, and you said you want to clean up this house? It''s been over a month, and the house is full of rubbish!" At this time, coming from another room, Guan Yue wearing a gas mask opened the door and stood at the door looking at Hu Yanfei. "I know, I know, Da Bai and Xuexue won''t be back so early!" Hearing that Hu Yanfei didn''t care about waving her hands, these days she was either busy cultivating, or on the line, and had almost no time to practice, which caused her vacation to pile up like a mountain. As for the cleaning robots that Mu Bai had prepared before, they were all turned off and shut down, saying that there was a slight voice that disturbed her to do serious things. "amount..." Hearing what she said, Guan Yue stood at the door and dared not move forward, but sullenly shouted: "Sister Yan Fei, you have to pay attention, lest Brother Mu Bai and the others come back and see what they shouldn''t see." "Okay, okay, I see!" Regarding this, Hu Yanfei waved her hands calmly, and said with an expression of carelessness. "..." Upon seeing this, Guan Yue wore a mask and shook his head, and then closed the door, cutting off the smell of the house coming towards her. "call!" After closing the door, Guan Yue took off the gas mask. He was rather helpless: "Wait until Brother Mu Bai and the others come back, Sister Yan Fei will be normal." Regarding Hu Yanfei''s current self-release, Guan Yue has nothing to do. Sister, can''t afford it! At the same time, outside the battlefield, where the helms of the galaxies were sitting, everyone was quiet and did not speak. But they were all thinking, if they waited until the last moment, when the people inside hadn''t obtained the heart of their world when the mental power was about to collapse and collapse, they would do it. You must know that for such a planet, they can''t let it go, and it''s a big deal that they will be replaced by people like them. Although such things are rare in the Federation, they are not uncommon. It''s all because things are too precious, or for some other reasons, so that the helms of many galaxies will end up personally. In their opinion, this spiritual power planet is still worthy of their end. Although it has little effect on them, it has a great effect on latecomers. "I don''t know what the Federation said." Among the crowd, Old Lin sat quietly on the spot, thinking about what the Federation would do if he reported the situation. As the official designated host for this time, Mr. Lin will definitely report the situation at this time, hoping that a good decision will be made by the above. If they don''t have time, people like them will really end up. If there are no rules, it will be fun. What''s more, there are still the same positions here, there is no one who is in charge, so Old Lin knew that they might not care too much about what he said, so he left the matter to the Federation to trouble his brains. "There should be an order soon." Thinking of this, Old Lin raised his head and looked at Mu Bai and Shuangxue in the picture, not knowing what he was thinking. Time came late at night, because it was in the starry sky, and there was no change, but Mu Bai had been waiting for this time. "let''s start!" Realizing that the time had come to midnight, Mu Bai immediately quit the cultivation state, and after entering the space, he accepted today''s skill points and walked to the light curtain. "The sixth level to the seventh level of the Xinghai Realm requires 700,000 skill points, and the eighth level is 800,000." "With my current skill points, I don''t need to point from the sixth to the seventh. After I can practice, I can break through, eighty-800,000..." Staring at the screen, Mu Bai spoke for a while, then looked at the skill point number in the corner: 1.3 million! These skill points were all saved by Mu Bai during this time. For more than a month, nearly forty days, plus he kept this exercise every day, his skill points averaged more than 30,000 accounts every day, which was so much. In addition, he also practiced the multiplier of the weighting instrument to 350 times. It is estimated that the multiple of Wushuang¡¤Furious will be about 170 times. These things are Mu Bai''s preparations and the capital for him to fight with these people. Immediately he had the mental power to look at him, and found that he was 10 million away from the sixth rank, which was only a few hundred away, which was about the same as his cultivation. "Then let''s start!" After making up his mind, Mu Bai started practicing directly in the space. Time flies quickly, and the hundreds of points between his spiritual power and his cultivation base are almost immediately filled with the bonus of time. "boom!" At the same time, Mu Bai''s spiritual power world and his star core began to vibrate, and countless star grains shattered from him. He was surrounded by countless stars. The stars seemed to stand still and floating in the air. Then a breath began to radiate from him, and the star power between the sky and the earth surged. Originally still in a quiet world, it suddenly became extremely lively, star power and mental power were actually produced in the air, and then all the relationships flowed into Mu Bai''s body. "Abai!" Seeing this scene, Shuangxue was the first to withdraw from the state of cultivation. Seeing Mu Bai''s changes at this time, she understood in her heart, she stood up and looked around vigilantly. She began to know that now there are many people who are catching Mu Bai''s attention, and they are breaking through at this time, which is just an opportunity. The others also reacted at this time, aware of the turbulence in this space, and looked around one after another. When they saw Mu Bai, they all looked at him in surprise. Obviously feeling the energy in the air, everyone understands that he wants spiritual power and cultivation base to break through. What a mess! Talented people can do whatever they want! Thinking of this, everyone''s expressions were very complicated, and some people who wanted to do something to Mu Bai had even more uncertain expressions. Because they saw Shuangxue guarding Mu Bai tightly, some didn''t dare to step forward. "boom!" At this moment, another burst of energy burst out of Mu Bai''s body, and the resulting hurricane swept around, and disappeared after a long time. "Axue, I''ll be back when I go!" After saying this, before everyone understood the situation, Mu Bai opened his eyes and stood up and walked towards the heart of the world. Step by step, it exudes a convincingly powerful aura. Chapter 702： Said to get it for you! (Second more) 702 said that I will get it for you! "The white fox has passed by!" "Oh my God, did he really break through?" "The vision just now doesn''t look like a fake, it should be a breakthrough." The outside is no better than the inside, so people near the fifth-order spiritual power at this time all understand that Mu Bai should break through to the sixth-order spiritual power. After all, the sky full of vision just happened in front of everyone, and Mu Bai would not lie to them, it would not be good for him to lie. ! At the same time, their hearts are all shocked, the sixth-order mental power is only twenty years old. This kind of talent makes many people feel ashamed. We must know that all the people present are all agents, at least in terms of talent, even if they break through to the fifth-order mental power, except for Frost and Snow, the youngest one is also twenty-seven years old. You can think about how big the gap between the two is, but don''t underestimate the six or seven years, the gap is at least the difference between heaven and earth. What''s more, Mu Bai was still the sixth-order of adobe at this time, this one they didn''t have at the same time. terrible! evildoer! At this time, everyone was thinking of Mu Bai in this way. Many people lower their heads and dare not look at Mu Bai. Such a large talent gap is enough to make them lose the courage to treat him equally, even if Mu Bai''s cultivation base is not as good as them. But everyone knows that sooner or later, he will let everyone chase him. Of course, it is inevitable that some people will be jealous of him, but it is only a secret in my heart. Some people who had worked with Mu Bai before, all looked at each other at this time, looking at each other, but still no one did it. It''s not that they don''t want to, but the timing is wrong. "Ha ha." Perhaps he sensed that someone wanted to be disadvantageous to him, and when Mu Bai walked towards the heart of that world, it was accompanied by a sneer. Because he broke through to the sixth-order mental power, Mu Bai walked very easily at this time, just like his fifth-order mental power before passing through the fourth-order area, the mental power impact here did not cause him much shock. "After breaking through to Tier 6, it is really much stronger than Tier 5." While walking on the road, Mu Bai was still sighing the change in mental power. Needless to say, when his mental power broke through to the sixth rank, Mu Bai found that his own world became extremely bright at this time, and even his brain was much easier. At the same time, the range of his spiritual power can cover several planets without special material interference. Of course, this is only in the case of fully open, there are still many places that will shield the mental power, so the actual effect will be greatly reduced. "White Fox, you... be careful!" At this moment, just when Mu Bai passed one of the three in front of him, a thin looking boy looked at him and said solemnly. "what?" "Thank you!" Mu Bai hadn''t reacted to this person''s words at first, but then he understood and responded with thanks. This person is one of the top 100 people in terms of strength this time. Moyao, a very strong agent, used to hide a lot of resources for the Qinglian Galaxy. He is very kind, and his opponents are all good people. For example, he reminded Mu Bai that if it were someone else, he would not tell him, and he would be thankful if he could not play the black hand. "I will be careful!" After speaking to him, Mu Bai slowly walked towards the heart of the world again. During the period, he also met two other people in front of him, but they did not say anything to remind him. However, he nodded to say hello to him, which was quite good. Mu Bai did not pretend to be a gesture of this, and responded to them with a pleasant face, and then continued to move forward. Finally, after a few minutes, Mu Bai made the distance shorter and shorter for the last two kilometers. At the same time, Mu Bai also attracted everyone''s attention in these few minutes. Whether it was people outside or inside, they all looked at him, a small figure gradually approaching the light cluster with a diameter of ten meters. Ignoring the gazes of those people, Mu Bai walked a few meters away from the light ball, standing still. "Axue stopped here before. It does require mental power to exceed Tier 6 to come over." Standing straight there, Mu Bai resisted the shock of the sudden surge, recalling the shock just now and sighed. Immediately he looked at the light ball and looked up and down. The light group exudes a white light, slightly transparent, looking from Mu Bai, it seems that the scene on the opposite side can still be seen. There is also white smoke surrounding it, making irregular movements around the light cluster. "Then I will accept it unceremoniously!" After looking around for a while, Mu Bai immediately smiled confidently, took another step, walked to the light group, and immediately stretched out his hand. "Om!" Upon seeing this, after Mu Bai''s hand touched the light ball, there was a wave of ripples on it, and there was a circle of white star power wind and waves sweeping towards the surroundings. "Huhuhu!" The strong wind whistled, and the wind swept over everyone, making many people feel lighter. "Huh? Why do you feel that the mental impact is gone!" "The pressure from this mental power is gone!" "Does anyone get the heart of that world?" Some people behind, after being swept by the white wind and waves, they suddenly felt that the mental pressure disappeared and they could move around at will. "Go, just go and see!" At this moment, I don''t know who said it, and then rushed towards Mu Bai''s place. After seeing the people looking at each other, they also moved their body skills and quickly flashed past. "Abai, are you okay?" When those people were walking towards Mu Bai, Shuangxue also rushed to his side at this time, and she asked with some worry when she saw the light beaming from her body like a light ball. "No problem, this is normal." Seeing the beautiful woman come to her side, Mu Bai smiled and looked at her and explained: "This is produced when my star power invades it. Before I fully control it, this light will always be on me." "Moreover, this light can guarantee my safety, and I won''t be hurt by others for the time being." "Oh? Is it so good?" Because Shuangxue had no experience in this area, when she heard Mu Bai''s words, she was surprised at first and then relaxed. "In this case, you can safely control this planet." When she said this, Shuangxue turned her head to look at the people who rushed over, frowning. You must know that the reason why she rushed over the fastest was because she was worried that these people would do something to Mu Bai. Now I heard Mu Bai said that he would be fine during the intrusion into control, and the worries in her heart were reduced a little, but she was still very upset when she saw these people coming over. Especially the eyes of these people are very hot! "In this case..." Seeing this scene, Shuangxue''s face became gloomy, and star power surged in her hands. "Axue, come here, I seem to see something on your head." At this moment, Mu Bai''s voice suddenly reached Shuangxue''s ears, and his tone was serious. "Huh? Where?" Wen Yan Shuangxue touched her head, obviously convinced of Mu Bai''s words, not to mention it was still related to her. You must know that girls have always cared about this aspect. Seeing her carelessly touching her head, Mu Bai said amusedly: "You haven''t touched you so blindly, I''ll help you." As he said, he stretched out his hand to let him come over. After all, his other hand is still connected to the light group, so it is not easy to move directly. "Oh! Get it down for me!" When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue didn''t hesitate to walk over, "Take it down and let me see what it is." "it is good!" Seeing that Mu Bai Chongdi responded to Shuangxue''s sentence, he put his hand on her head, and then suddenly pulled it into his arms with force, holding her hand and placing it on the light ball. "Release Star Power!" "Abai!" "Release the star power. After the star power here is removed, if there is no star power supplement, the heart of this world will collapse. I think you don''t want this planet to collapse." Speaking of this, Mu Bai directly took out the hand placed on the heart of the world, scared the latter to use star power to connect with the heart of the world so that it would not collapse. "Abai! How are you..." Shuangxue, who was a little bit complaining about Mu Bai''s messing around, just wanted to turn her head and talk to him, but when she spoke to her lips, she saw Mu Bai''s smiling mouth and the petting eyes in her eyes. Just choke. Seeing her calm down, Mu Bai smiled and hugged Shuangxue from behind, and put his mouth to her ear: "If you want to get it, you can get it!" "I did it!" "Abai...actually give this to you, it''s all the same!" At this time, Shuangxue didn''t understand that Mu Bai did this to give her the planet. Because of what she said before, he took it seriously! "Haha, Axue, you said before that my ideal is the direction you are going forward, but in fact I am not, thank you~" There was no positive response to Shuangxue. After Mu Bai said this, he put down the hands that embraced her and turned to look at those people. "You are here now and wait for me, I will eliminate all these people!" A cruel color flashed in his eyes, Mu Bai didn''t hate someone arguing with him, but he hated that he was still spying on the dog after deciding the winner. The look in these people''s eyes is very annoying! "Abai, no, there are a lot of them. If you fight with them, you will pay a great price!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai shook his head: "The price will be paid a little, but it is not as big as you think, don''t worry!" Seeing Mu Bai''s determination, Shuang Xue really wanted to pull her hand away and fight with him, but when Mu Bai said thank you just now, she knew that Mu Bai had seen a lot of things. And that thank you, also contains many things, such as Hu Yanfei... So she couldn''t release this planet, let alone Mu Bai did all this for her. Although some are arrogant and don''t ask for consultation, they are a bit stubborn. "Go, go, don''t call it pain when you get beaten up, don''t let me help if there is backlash, this girl is very angry with her boyfriend now!" "Hey!" Wenyan Mubai scratched her head, and she smirked without responding, because she knew that Shuangxue agreed to let her do it, and she felt better in her heart. "Don''t worry, when you don''t help, I will hold you to help!" Finally Mu Bai took out the flame prison, the sword intent surged on it, and then he looked at those people with a grinning smile. "Thank you, this is not outside!" Chapter 703： Full burst! (Third more) 703 Full burst! The sword intent swept wildly, the star power on the sword surged, and Mu Bai''s robe and hair were fluttering with the wind under the action of the star power. His posture made those who rushed over for a moment. For some reason, he took a step back under the squally wind spurred by his star power. "You guys, what are you doing here?" Although he knew that some of them were unkind, Mu Bai asked politely, which was to eliminate some of them. Sure enough, after seeing Mu Bai''s posture, some people who had been dazzled before, instantly regained consciousness and slowly backed away. Most of the people who retreated were above the fifth level of the Starry Sky Realm, and some of the eighty-nine levels. The people below the fifth level knew Mu Bai''s previous strength and were unwilling to entangle him too much, and the eighty-nineth level people, except for those who were interested in eliminating Mu Bai, most of them were relatively rational. The battle on this planet is over, then go to the next one, don''t hang on a tree. And even if Mu Bai is eliminated, there are so many people here, even if they can grab the heart of that world, they are not enough, it is better to go to other places. We must know that in the past month, dozens of planets have settled for competition and the dust has settled. If they are consumed here, how many will disappear. So at this time, there are many people who don''t want to leave directly, leaving only those who really want to do it here. "Oh, there are actually more than a thousand people. I can''t see that there are many smart people." Seeing the people who left the field one after another, and some people hesitating, Mu Bai stuck his sword on the ground and looked at them with a smile. The people who left were not stupid either. They knew that so many shots against Mu Bai, even if there was a reward or something in the end, it would definitely be reduced because of the crowd. In addition, this is at the risk of offending Mu Bai. To be honest, most people are sane except those who really have money. Of course, there are some people who go to the spiritual power planet, but such people are very rare. It is estimated that only a few dozen of these thousand people. "Not bad, at least there are no people in the Starry Sky Realm Level 5 and below!" Seeing the gradually disappearing crowd, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction, and looked at his expression unknowingly, thinking that he was satisfied when reviewing the troops. But these people knew that he was mocking them. "Bai Fox, I know you have a big background, but we are only fighting for you in the battlefield. Have you been dictatorial to the point where you can''t do it?" It seemed that after seeing Mu Bai mocking them, the crowd was in a bit of an uproar, and suddenly a person from the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm stepped forward and said it obligatory. I don''t know, I thought he was being persecuted by some powerful person, and he was not resisting. But that was the case. As his voice fell, the crowd that was still commotion also quieted. If they want to come, they will understand that this is just a battlefield, which is meant to be contested, and it is impossible for the white fox to have the talent or something to let him have the sole control. What''s more, the Fa doesn''t blame the public. There are more than a thousand people here. Although they come from different places, they all have their own connections and influence. One might not dare to offend Mu Bai, but adding up all of them, it is estimated that Mu Bai should pay attention to the impact when he wants to move them. "Haha!" Hearing what he said, Mu Bai smiled, smiling very arbitrary, like a big villain. "You guys are really funny talking, when did I say that I didn''t let you do it?" "Want to take up the righteousness, but you did not take it. This is the battlefield. There is nothing wrong with me. My arctic fox hasn''t gotten to the point of looking for your revenge." "But what you said, you said..." Having said that, Mu Bai closed his eyes and opened them suddenly, only to see his aura burst out. Chaos God + Wolf King + Yufeng Style! Wushuang¡¤Furious, 200 times! Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, start! Afterwards, only Mu Bai¡¯s eyes turned into purple gold, surrounded by light green air, and the gas of the wind system was floating around him, and the gray light appeared in the world, and the world was eclipsed under the influence of the gray light. , Lose all color. "This...is the martial arts of the white fox!" "It''s so strong, I remember the information said, he can only deal with a large realm? Isn''t he only the fifth level of the Star Sea Realm?" "No way, just with his breath, I feel like it is six or seven in the Starry Sky Realm, not to mention it!" "My cultivation base is lowering!!!" At this time, everyone was amazed after seeing Mu Bai turning on the state. Because the news they got from Mu Bai was still filled out by the official when he signed up before, and his strength was in the Xinghai Realm five. Then they reunited some of his previous battles, only to think that he could only deal with people below the fifth level of the Starry Sky Realm. This was also the reason why they would leave just now. "Why is it so strong?!" Looking at Mu Bai''s appearance, the Starry Sky Realm 9th Layer who spoke first just now had a bit of gritted teeth. He is one of the forefront of these people. Now he feels that Mu Bai can pose a threat to him, not to mention other people. "It seems that to deal with the white fox this time, we have to take out something." Thinking of this, the man immediately calmed down and stared at Mu Bai with a pair of eyes, like a wild beast seeing its prey, waiting for a fatal blow. "Do it, do it!" At this time, the outside world became boiling because of the movement inside. In the world of warriors, what attracts them most? That is fighting, not to mention fighting with genius, which makes them like it even more. So now after Mu Bai has used all his martial skills, he is all looking at Mu Bai in the screen excitedly, wanting to see what miracles he can create. "Oh my god, this white fox is too rigid!" "Don''t tell me, when the white fox gave the planet to his companions, he was quite handsome." "Oh, you nympho, is it time to pay attention to those?" The crowd was noisy, and they were talking about the situation of Mu Bai doing here now. The shock of a group of people just after getting the planet from Mu Bai turned into a second shock. It is the person who is cold to Qunying in the picture now. . They dare not say that Mu Bai will win, but this scene can make them remember, and even become one of the famous scenes of the human race. Even if these people''s cultivation base is under Nirvana. "Where did you just say?" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was completely prepared, resisted the pain when the violent exceeded the standard, and said in a usual tone: "Yes, say the words you just wanted to be righteous..." "How do you say it makes me feel like you are a clown." "I''m the white fox, I''m not a cat or dog like you, I can say." "call out!" Immediately, Mu Bai''s figure jumped and disappeared directly into the place. The next moment, he appeared in the crowd in front of him. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Sword light whizzed past, Han Mang''s might overwhelming the entire sky, the sword intent turned, and Mu Bai instantly beheaded several people who had been cultivated by the Forbidden General to be reduced to the Starry Sky Realm. These people are not those geniuses who can be placed in the top 100 at a certain stage or age group of various races. Even if some people have some talents, in the overall human race, they belong to the lower class of geniuses. The higher-level people are people who want to be like this. In their thirties, they have the strength and dual magical powers of the starry sky. You know, most of the people who are fighting against Mu Bai are over 50 years old, and even more than 100 years old. Therefore, Mu Bai''s ban on martial arts had a greater effect on them than before when he fought against the demons. "So fast!" Mu Bai''s movements fell in the eyes of everyone, and they all looked at him in disbelief. "Do you want to do it now?" At this time, the only three Starry Sky Realm Kauou left behind met together. At this time, it was a woman who was talking, named Duyou, who became an agent of the Muchi Galaxy a hundred years ago. She used a long whip and had a hot body. "No, I can feel that the white fox is a bit threatening to us, so let these people consume him first. In this case, it will be easier for us to do it by then!" It was a person with a dry complexion, his voice was a bit hoarse, his eyes were a little muddy with a scepter. He is Hong Wei, the agent of the Nether Galaxy, and his whole body exudes an uncomfortable life. "Well, I agree with this too. This white fox makes me feel a little dangerous." The last speaker was the Starry Sky Realm Kunou who spoke first. He was Huoyu, the agent of the Mingyan galaxy. Obviously, the three of them all felt some threats from Mu Bai. In addition, they had been lowered to a level of cultivation, so they were naturally a little careful at this time. At the same time, they also understood that Mu Bai¡¯s Wushuang Forbidden Martial Arts is just like the rumors from the outside world. Within a large realm, the effect is the most obvious. It will fall linearly. For example, those people with eight levels of Starry Sky Realm, at this time, most of their cultivation bases are lowered to the fifth level of Starry Sky Realm, which is essentially different from their effect of reducing only one level. But that''s the case, they didn''t do it right now, they planned to look at Mu Bai''s details before making plans. "Hehe, do you want to observe me?" At this time, Mu Bai swiped a sword and directly killed the person closest to him. Yu Guang saw the three people standing on the outermost periphery with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I wish you wouldn''t do it." "Then like this, I''m not polite to accept these!" Immediately Mu Bai blocked the halberd from the right with a sword, stepped forward, turned around, and grabbed the handle with his left hand. "Wind Blade Strangling!" Then he saw countless star power gushing out of his hand, and finally formed a knife blade wind blade, the wind blade spiraled forward around the handle bar, enveloping the person holding the halberd. After doing all this, Mu Bai Yan Prison swiped back, and the sword light he brought out would blast away the people who were approaching him. Then he swung his long sword, and thousands of sword auras appeared in the sky. "Yujianshu¡¤One sword turns a thousand!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As his words fell, the thousands of sword auras all flew out and blasted toward the people in front of him. Chapter 704： One sword·Boundary (first more) 704 One Sword "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Sword Qi swept wildly, bombarding the people in front of Mu Bai, causing a series of explosions, and the sky and the ground were all shrouded in smoke. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The scattered sword qi scattered in all directions, many of them fell on this spiritual power planet, causing a series of explosions, but fortunately, because it had not been controlled yet, Mu Bai''s attack did not leave a trace on it. In such a situation, even Mu Bai, who is already aware of it, can¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°If all the planets are like this, you don¡¯t have to fight every time, and you have to worry about destroying the planet!¡± Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at the large layer of smoke in front of him. He knew that he had just made a move, but it had enveloped many people. "Yes, it will cause some casualties!" Mu Bai didn''t expect to kill them all at once. Now his strength can''t do this. If he can do it, he won''t be so tired now. "Huh!" While observing the situation inside, suddenly a sword sounded, and it was the person who came to kill Mu Bai. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t turn his head back, and turned on the Yufeng style rebuke on his hand, so that the opponent''s sword could not hurt his hand. "clang!" Seeing that he took the hand-in-hand with his empty hand, Mu Bai immediately pulled the shooter closer and tied her neck with his hand. "female?" Feeling the fragrance of the body entering his nose, Mu Bai finally looked at the person who was clamped by her at this time. "Let''s kill it!" "Pump!" After he took a look, he was just stunned for a while, and then he wiped his throat and directly beheaded the person. There was no muddle-headedness during the period, and he was simply neat, and there was a hint of tenderness without this person being a girl. "Axue, you should be satisfied with how I handled it." Seeing the person being sent out, Mu Bai thought of the gaze that Shuangxue had cast when he tied her neck with his hand before, and he seemed to think of the pain in his waist. People with female votes can''t afford to hurt them! With a sigh of relief in his heart, Mu Bai acted again and killed the remaining people. "Lingyue Slash!" "Flying Dragon Strike!" "Quicksand Palm!" "..." Suddenly, when they saw Mu Bai rushing towards them, those people did not hesitate, they all used martial arts and bombarded him. "Wind time screen!" Seeing this, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes: "There are still a lot of attacks!" As he stretched his left hand forward, his fingers made ripples in the space, and then he saw an invisible star barrier appear where he was advancing, blocking all the attacks of those people in front of him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The attack exploded, causing a series of explosions in the space. Between the electric light and flint, all the sights here were covered by the explosion, and countless smoke and dust filled the air. "call out!" After blocking the attack, one of them stopped Mu Bai''s figure, flashed in front of him, and raised his right hand. "Cang Cannon!" "call out!" Then there was another person who flashed to Mu Bai''s side, picked up the nine-section whip and swung it. "Thunder Dance!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two attacks directly enveloped Mu Bai in an instant, and the resulting explosion caused those who looked at Mu Bai to reach out and resist. "Did you make it!?" Looking at the air, those warriors were a little nervous, not that they successfully killed Mu Bai, but attacked him. That''s right, their current thinking is to attack Mu Bai. From the beginning of the battle to the present, they have not attacked Mu Bai once, each time they were either avoided by his limit, or the attack was interrupted by his strange means, or he was predicted in advance. This kind of battle makes them very suspicious of life. At the same time, in their hearts, they knew Mu Bai''s horror initially, and any part that could be turned into strength seemed to be good at him. It seemed that he felt the attention of everyone, and the smoke dissipated slowly, but Mu Bai stood still in place, and there was a wind blocking him in front of him. Yufeng style, rebuke! This was the tactic that Mu Bai used directly after they came over. He saw his left hand for a while, the wind disappeared, and he looked at the two attacking him indifferently. "The timing was good, and I used my relaxation after the current attack to launch surprise attacks on me." "It''s just that it''s a bit short!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Punch!" "Punch!" Then he saw Mu Bai''s figure flickering rapidly, killing the two of them at a very fast speed, but because of the problem of the star power mask, they did not die, but were sent outside before the death attack was about to reach. . "Abai''s battle has become stronger!" As the person who met Mu Bai every day, Shuangxue didn''t feel that Mu Bai''s strength was normal, but in her opinion, it was almost the same every day. Here, she can judge only by looking at Mu Bai''s combat methods against the enemy. It was also more swift and clearer than before, and it was all in his guess, all of which included confronting the enemy. "It''s terrible. If it weren''t for Abai''s not so indifferent, I would doubt that he is a person who can only kill." Shaking his head, Shuangxue sent star power toward the heart of the world while watching Mu Bai''s battle, and at the same time planned to learn more about his enemy methods. "What a terrible white fox, his combat is indeed the same as the video that it circulates, everything is so natural, it''s a natural battle." "Don''t be afraid, everyone, he is only one person, and sooner or later he will be unable to grasp!" At this time, I didn''t know who was in the crowd. When I saw the crowd shaken, he acted to remind them, and then blasted out an attack, which was regarded as showing a stand. "Do you think there is still a way out at this time?" Yes, is there a way out? Thinking of the current situation, everyone knew that it was not the time to hesitate, and immediately pressed down the ripples in their hearts again, and rushed towards Mu Bai. "boom!" With one hand swiping the attack, Mu Bai calmly looked at the person who rushed, and the flames in his hand volleyed. "Time Blade¡¤Wind Tornado!" Then he saw his Hell shot, spinning in the air, with strong power, wrapping up the surrounding star power, forming a huge purple-gold tornado, flying towards everyone with the force of destroying the ancients. The powerful attack immediately blasted away a gap among those who rushed towards him, and dozens of people were directly eliminated. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai''s expression did not change, but purple-gold mist appeared in his hands, and the mist rushed into the sky, finally covering the sky, completely turning this place into a purple-golden world. "Wind time domain!" In the wind time domain, Mu Bai used time magical powers and wind magical powers to develop a martial skill. Use the powerful time speed and wind tearing force to shroud the entire space. At the same time, the people inside were devastated by the power of time and wind, which in turn caused severe physical injuries to them. "Ah!" "Ah!"... I saw screams one after another. After Mu Bai''s wind time domain was formed, the domain was full of star power particles, and then all of them got into their bodies, causing harm. During this period, some people reacted very quickly, using star power to resist, which was worthy of protecting themselves from the pain, while some people did not react and were directly sent out by heavy injuries. With this trick alone, hundreds of people were sent out. "The sword is coming!" Just when everyone screamed, Mu Bai stretched his hand forward and recalled the Hell. Then he saw the purple-gold star power particles attached to the Hell, the original red sword body turned into a purple-gold long sword. "time frame!" With the long sword in his hand, Mu Bai''s purple and golden eyes flickered, and then under his gaze, all the people in front of him showed various time points on their bodies. Time¡¤Node is an extremely terrifying skill that appeared after Mubai''s time broke through Tier 4, which can control the time when his manipulator goes online, so that it can recover, future or remain at the current time. Of course, it''s just the state of that person. It is a very powerful skill, just because of its powerful backlash ability, Mu Bai didn''t turn it on after using it once, but it didn''t mean he didn''t develop it. Today, it was his first move after developing this move. "One Sword¡¤Boundary Break!" Rotating the dancing sword, I saw the sword light on the flame prison, sweeping out a circular attack, flying out towards the surroundings. "call out!" The strange attack blasted out, and when everyone saw it, they were about to raise their heads to resist, but a scene that made them unable to figure it out appeared. That is, after the attack reached their front, they passed through directly, and their star power, martial skills, and so on were all lost. "This...." Perceiving this scene, everyone was a little sluggish. Could it be that the white fox is at the end of the force, the attack just now looked fierce, with loud thunder and little rain? Suddenly, many people have such thoughts. But before their thoughts expand, everyone feels as if their bodies are out of control, especially the connection between the star power and the body, as if cut off. It''s not that their star power is gone, but that the star power can be used normally, and the star core is still in their body, but they can''t be controlled, it seems that they can''t be commanded. One sword¡¤Boundary Break, Time¡¤Node derivation skills, using it to maintain a certain point in time, after Mu Bai released this move, he kept the opponent''s star core and star power at one point in time. And the person being attacked won¡¯t get hurt. Just like before, when swept by the attack, the only difference is that he himself and his own star power and star core. The time of the two is out of order and is no longer under their control. . It can also be called a time boundary, cutting off the time nodes of the two parties so that they are not in the same time level. Of course, although this trick is strong, it is only suitable for people below Nirvana, because their star power time point is very easy to cut, and Mu Bai can''t do it for those above Nirvana. And similarly, the backlash of this move was extremely strong, and Mu Bai could already feel the bone pain in his body at this time. "It''s really uncomfortable!" Depressing the discomfort in his body, Mu Bai raised his head and looked at them: "The time to cut off is three seconds, if I turn it on at full speed." "Well, it''s enough to deal with them!" "call out!" Chapter 705： Only three left! (Second more) 705 Only three left! The killing continues! Mu Bai''s figure flashed quickly, and he seemed to be everywhere in the field. Although Mu Bai didn''t really kill them right now, but his violent way of eliminating dissidents caused countless people to marvel at them. "White Fox, how can he be so strong?! Isn''t he the fifth level of the Star Sea Realm?" "Oh my God, why don''t those people fight back, how can they attack even without star power!" "The white fox is too strong, he is too strong! I feel that the younger generation of the universe can suppress him, less than five people!" "Five people? You look too high at all races, up to three people!" "White Fox, young master, my God, this is a sign of my human luck!" For a while, the people outside, since they briefly forgot the battle inside, they started discussing it separately. There is no other way. Mu Bai''s performance was too strong this time. Whether it was a blast or the unreasonable sword swung just now, everyone was deeply immersed in his power. Those who have time awakened deserve the title of honor. Once again, everyone''s mind remembered the opening sentence when they understood magical powers. Supernatural powers are divided into fourteen categories. There are even more alien supernatural powers, but there is only one truly powerful: time. Those who win time will definitely look down upon the heroes! Suddenly, they looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, and apart from the previous pride and exclamation, they added a touch of terror. He is so strong in the Xinghai Realm now, if it is the starry sky, it is even immortal. Thinking of this, everyone didn''t dare to think about it, but no matter how much they suppressed, they couldn''t smooth the stormy sea in their hearts. At the same time, the middle helm on the other side couldn''t help but marvel at being born. "This, Baihu... Guan Yi, this time your Cangyun galaxy is lucky." "Oh my God, if I had someone like Bai Fox, that would be great." "Old smoker, can you stop dreaming?" In an instant, after the first person spoke, the people behind also spoke, and their voices were full of appreciation, expectation and wonder for Mu Bai. At the same time, there is a little bit of jealousy. People who are jealous of the white fox in the Cangyun galaxy should know that a galaxy has the genius of the shining human race, enough to lift it to a high position. The clues have already begun to emerge now, the presence of forces, the arrival of enterprises and the arrival of various geniuses have filled the Cangyun galaxy with vitality. What they want is not to wait for a return now, but to invest for a long time. After investing in White Fox, it will go very high. At that time, even if his nails are exposed, it will be enough to benefit everyone. What''s more, the Cangyun galaxy has a future young master! So angry! Thinking of this, everyone has nothing to say about Guan Yi and Cangyun galaxy except for jealousy. This luxurious configuration is almost unprecedented! But this kind of thing, they just think about it, and at the same time want to ask how they were born, and let the direct people try it when they return. Three seconds passed in a flash. In the field, Mu Bai stood in the time wind domain he transformed into, and there was no one around him, and he sent them all out. For a martial artist in the Xinghai Realm, it is still very easy to kill and defeat a person who has no resistance in three seconds. Even those people are all Star Realm martial artists. But the martial artist of the starry sky realm, unable to mobilize his star power, is also zero. In the end, he looked at himself and was taken away by Mu Bai. "These choppy pieces are cleaned up, next..." With that, Mu Bai looked at the three people standing proudly in the air, his expression dignified. He knows that these three are different, they all have the strength of the ninth level of the Starry Sky Realm, which is a realm higher than his cultivation base. At the same time, the restraint imposed on them by the prohibition of weapons is not within the best range. So now that the three of them still retain the eightfold cultivation base of the Starry Sky Realm, Mu Bai is not surprised. There have been speculations like this a long time ago, and now it''s just seeing the speculation come true. Is it surprising? "How do you feel, this white fox!" It was Du You who was talking, and she was holding her long whip, waving it in her hand, looking at Mu Bai with a smile on her face. In fact, when Mu Bai was looking at these three people, they were also looking at Mu Bai at the same time. It can even be said that from the beginning of the battle, their eyes never left Mu Bai. So for his performance, it can be said that it is completely in the eye, including the slight trembling of his body sometimes. "The white fox is very strong, including his martial arts, but I found a place from his fight just now..." Hearing Duyou''s words, the withered Hong Wei said to the two of them: "Presumably you have also discovered that his martial arts seem to have a counterforce!" Hearing that, the other two nodded, indicating that they had found out. They are also people in the Starry Sky Realm anyway, not to mention how strong they are, their knowledge alone is not bad. Just now when Mu Bai was in the battle, especially when he launched the final blow, the three of them obviously felt that his breath was unstable, and his body seemed to have suffered a huge blow. In such a situation, even if they couldn''t say specifically what was going on, they knew that Mu Bai''s current state was not as perfect as they thought. He even deduced that his martial arts would bring counterforce to the body. As for what it is, they don''t know. But knowing this, they also have a bottom in their hearts. "Indeed, I think he has been focusing on solving the enemy quickly since just now. I guess he can''t fight for long." "Or fighting for a long time, it puts a heavy load on his body!" Upon seeing this, the few people looked at each other, just now because of Mu Bai''s powerful expression, it also reduced a lot at this time. Strong, it doesn''t matter. As long as they can know the weakness, they will deal with you, at least one head. "It seems they know something about me." Feeling the changes in the expressions and aura of the three of them, Mu Bai looked at them while regaining his star power. After all, in his opinion, it is normal for a few people to discover his shortcomings. At any rate, in the Starry Sky Realm, there is some vision. However, the two sides are now opposing each other, which makes him a little worried. "Axue is absorbing the heart of the world, so I can''t disturb her." Turning her head and looking at Shuangxue, who was staring at her, Mu Bai nodded to her, letting her not worry. Then turned his head to look at the three of them, and suddenly sneered: "What''s more, I can''t deal with you." "Bai Fox, I think you seem to have suffered heavy physical damage after using those moves. How about letting us knock you out." After the three of them had made up their minds, Huo Yu, who was the first to talk to Mu Bai before, walked out calmly, with a trace of greed in his eyes. This is not only the reward for kicking Mu Bai out, but also the coveting for his martial arts. Even if you know you can''t get it! "Send me out? You really dare to say." Hearing that Mubai was also happy to talk to them, but he was still recovering Star Power. "How dare you, if it were your initial state, I don''t know what would happen if you fight alone." "But now, can your body withstand high-intensity fighting? Even one dozen three?" "Hahaha, so you say, can I send you out?" When Huo Yu said this, he tapped his flame knife lightly and his expression was very pleasant. Wow, this person is so arrogant! Seeing Huo Yu''s movements, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched slightly. This kind of person who seems to think that he knows everything can''t survive two and a half lines in a novel! "That''s probably not what you want!" Such an arrogant arrogance, as Mu Bai, naturally can''t bear it. No, he started immediately, as if saying that you were teasing me. "Whether it can be what you want, it doesn''t count if you said it!" At this moment, Huo Yu ignored his provocation and cast a look at the two people next to him. Seeing this, the latter nodded to express understanding. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" After that, three bursts of air were directly thought of in the air, and their figures disappeared in an instant, and when they reappeared, they were already around Mu Bai. "Huh!" Knife, stick, and whip, the three weapons, all swept towards Mu Bai who was surrounded by the center. "call out!" At the moment of the moment, Mu Bai swiftly flew away from the place, escaped from their encirclement, letting their attack fail. "Look at the whip!" Seeing him flashing out of the encirclement, the few people were not surprised. The first shot was Duyou. She saw her whip flying in the air, as if to tear the sky apart. "clang!" Feeling the power on his long whip, Mu Bai immediately swung his sword to resist. The two collided and shot out a spark, causing the long whip to bounce off. What was surprising was that the long whip that was bounced seemed to come alive at this time. After being bounced, it turned around and attacked Mu Bai again. "call out!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai dodged quickly to avoid being scratched by the small sharp blade on the long whip. "I''m right behind you!" When he backed away to avoid the attack of the long whip, Na Huoyu directly took the flame knife, stood behind him, and slashed with a grim expression. Good cooperation! Knowing that this was their cooperation, Mu Bai gave a warning in his heart, and at the same time was about to pick up the flames to resist. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that his right hand was being pulled. He looked down and saw that a large vine had grown on the ground. Now a vine on the vine was wrapping around his hand, making it unable to move. Wood magical powers! Seeing this, Mu Bai knew that it was Hong Wei who had the magical power of the other party who had made the shot. At the same time, that Huoyu''s attack came instantly! "boom!" When the attack fell, only a black shadow fell from the space to the ground, sliding for several kilometers inside before slowly stopping. The person who fell was Mu Bai. He was breathing heavily at this time, and there was a faint purple-golden star power barrier in front of him. This is what he temporarily condensed just now when Huoyu''s attack was about to fall, just enough to block the opponent''s attack. "It seems that they are planning to cooperate!" After the previous round of fighting, Mu Bai knew their combat strategy, and immediately felt stunned. He swung his long sword towards the surroundings, and then quickly drew away from the spot, only to see where his long sword was waving, The two chased. It is Duyou and Huoyu! Chapter 706： Fight against three people, 250 times (first shift) 706 Fight against three people, 250 times "Clang!" "Clang!" Just after Huoyu and Duyou appeared, they didn''t have time to see where Mu Bai had gone, so they waved their weapons to resist the sword energy he attacked. "The fighting consciousness is really strong!" Blasting the sword energy away, Huo Yu looked in Mu Bai''s direction and whispered. "Yeah, actually predicting where we rushed in advance, what a great consciousness!" Du You on the side also echoed, but soon the two rushed to Mu Bai again. And at this time, after leaving the place, Mu Bai was fighting wits against the hundreds of vines rushing towards him. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Dodging from left to right, Mu Bai was among the countless vines, avoiding their attacks, and at the same time smashing them out of the Hell. But they weren''t Xingzhi, they couldn''t feel the pain at all, they were just creatures created by supernatural powers, so after being cut off by Mu Bai, the rest would continue to rush up. "Pooh!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai spit out a mouthful of blood, which was caused when he was bombarded by Huo Yu just now. Then he saw the wind surging above the hell, countless star power surged on it, and there was a strong wind blowing around him, causing pain on his face. "call out!" I saw Mu Bai retreat thousands of meters away at an extremely fast speed, far away from the pursuit of those Teng Mang, and watched those Teng Mang catching up from a distance. "Wind sword cut!" After that, I saw him holding the flames high and falling with a sword, and the surrounding wind seemed to feel something. When his sword fell, there was a huge slash. At the same time, the star power in the surrounding space, after the appearance of this slash, followed it against the vines. "boom!" Slashing on the vines, I saw that it showed a tendency to destroy the ancients, cutting out the vines. A sword fell, before Mu Bai had time to rest, he felt the two figures approaching. "Huh!" Before I saw anyone, his long whip came, with a very fast afterimage, sweeping towards Mu Bai''s chest. "clang!" Seeing this, Mu Bai raised his sword to the crossbar, but it was a long whip, and he saw that after he resisted the long whip, it was wrapped around his hell. "Huh!" "Flame Cut!" Seeing that Mu Bai''s weapon was restrained, how could Huo Yu, who had just rushed over, missed such an opportunity, and the big knife fell, setting off a huge wave of flames, covering Mu Bai inside. It seems that I want to use this trick to hit it hard. "Very awesome!" Ju Zhan approached, after Mu Bai sighed, he saw him gently move the flames, and got rid of the control of the long whip, and the attack was a sword. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" The sword qi was in the air, accompanied by Mu Bai''s shot, and the giant cut heavy bombardment. "boom!" The huge explosive force shocked the two sides to retreat quickly, and Mu Bai also took this opportunity to distance themselves from them. The series of operations just now made him a little troublesome. "This..." Being shocked by the attack, Huoyu looked at the direction of the explosion incredibly, feeling a little surprised, and then looked at Du You: "How did the white fox get out of the whip just now?" He is not blind. When the attack was about to blast in front of the opponent, he saw that Mu Bai only moved slightly, and he escaped from the entanglement of the long whip. Therefore, he did not understand what was going on with this wave of honey juice operation. "I don''t know, I only know that he turned the sword just now and it happened to be stuck in a gap." On the other side, Du You didn''t get annoyed when she heard Huo Yu''s words. At this moment, she also had a hundred thousand long swords in her heart. She didn''t know how to use Mu Bai''s long sword, and she easily got rid of her long whip. In this regard, Mu Bai can only be said to be the credit of insight. The insight can see the shortcomings of people, attacks, and martial arts. Naturally, Mu Bai can find a way to crack them very quickly. In addition, both of them are in the category of Starry Sky Realm. Naturally, Mu Bai can quickly see their weaknesses. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... And when they were surprised, on the other side, after Mu Bai was resting for a while, Na Hong Wei manipulated the plant he had transformed and killed Mu Bai. The sky full of leaves and vines awakened a wood-type supernatural power. , Played incisively and vividly. "White Fox, so strong. Fortunately, I am not alone with him. Otherwise, if he gets close, I will be in danger!" In the distance of the battlefield, Hong Wei was manipulating the wooden staff, star power gushing from above, connected to the plants that attacked Mu Bai, and looked at Mu Bai with some solemnity. As a Wood Element Awakener, although his strength is not weak, he focuses on supernatural powers. It can be said that most of his strength lies in this supernatural power. So under normal circumstances, he pulled himself away from the edge of the battlefield and used magical powers to attack. This method was unsatisfactory. Basically, after a battle, except for star power consumption, everything else was fine. But today, he felt Mu Bai''s strength. He knew that if it hadn''t been for the delay of Duyou and Huoyu, Mu Bai would have killed him. I''m afraid, now he will not be as relaxed as now. "But the white fox is the white fox, I hope to deal with the price you paid, worthy of that part of the bounty!" After talking with a smile, the plants that Hong Wei controlled killed Mu Bai more quickly and ferociously, as if he was about to consume Mu Bai there. "Brother Mu Bai, so strong!" At this time, in Qianlong Xing Mubai''s home, Guan Yueqiang resisted the peculiar smell in the room and was watching the battle with Hu Yanfei. "Yeah, Da Bai is so strong. Just now, I learned that the strength of these three people, but they have the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm, even if they are lowered their cultivation base, they haven''t lowered that much." "Being able to fight to this point is enough to show that Dabai''s current strength!" Hearing Guan Yue''s words, Hu Yanfei echoed her voice, and her face was still a little excited. After waiting so long, isn''t it just to wait for Mu Bai to take action. God knows, if she can fast forward, she will definitely choose fast forward. Looking at Shuangxue and Mu Baixiu''s affection every day, it was her that couldn''t bear it. If there is not enough vinegar in the house, maybe she will go to the competition field. But then he gave up and decided to wait for them to come back. So now after seeing Mu Bai''s move, one of my heart is fortunate not to eat dog food anymore. Another thing is to look at Mu Bai''s strength. She didn''t know how strong Mu Bai was, nor did Shuangxue. Because it is the same day, Rao, who are the closest people to them, can''t hold his strength. Just at this moment, she can understand Mu Bai''s strength, and she can also clarify her direction. On the other hand, Guangbo also began to spread the news of the white fox outbreak. This time, because it was a war of agents, the Federation did not choose to broadcast it directly. But it is something that everyone knows, so some small clips will appear from time to time on Guangbo. Some videos of Mu Bai dealing with those people just now have been circulated. Suddenly, it attracted huge attention. Countless people sighed and made my fox amazing. It can be said that what Mu Bai did this time made them understand again how high his talent is. As I said before, Human Race does not lack geniuses. Like Hu Lai and Hu Yanfei before, they are all very strong geniuses, but they are geniuses who can move Human Race forward. Over the years, many geniuses have appeared, and then disappeared among the people. Everyone is also accustomed to this way, but this situation, until the birth of Shuangxue a few years ago, and the appearance of Mu Bai''s identity as the white fox, let everyone see the light. One is the ceiling of talent, and the other is the rare time in the universe. It is precisely because of this that once the news of the two of them appears, it will arouse heated discussion among the human race. This is not only a concern for them, but also a hope for the future. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At this time, in the space, Mu Bai swung his sword and blasted the plants together, blasting them all back, standing still in the air, looking at the two opposite people. "You don''t even attack?" Seeing this Duyou and Huoyu, Mu Bai condensed his brows and said amusedly, knowing that the attacks of these three people just now really make him feel tricky. The mutual cooperation made him almost startled several times. "Hehe, who said we didn''t do it?" Seeing this, Huoyu sneered, and immediately after he had finished speaking, the space where the three people were located was directly transformed into a field of fire, and the temperature rose sharply, making people instantly feel the heat of the flame. "Woohoo!" At the same time, above the sea of ??fire, there were countless sounds of iron chains, and finally saw the chains appearing out of thin air, covering the three people in it, like a huge iron prison. "Tsk tut!" Perceiving this scene, Mu Bai was amazed and exclaimed: "It seems that the person who suddenly increased his attack just now was just for the cover of the two of you. I have to say that it is really very cooperative." At this time, Mu Bai remembered the person''s outbreak just now, and couldn''t help but truly admire him. He didn''t even notice such a scheming and cooperation. Of course, this is also related to his fighting with all his strength. If he keeps his mind in mind, he will definitely discover their purpose early. "Haha, thank you for your love." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Huo Yu responded politely, even in his opinion, this posture had no effect. "It''s just that, you only have two people now." Mu Bai was naturally aware of the location of Hong Wei. At this moment, after he glanced around, he found that he was not covered in it, and said with his hands. "Without him, your current strength is no better than before!" After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Huo Yu shook his head and said, "After this series of battles, I think Baihu, your star power is not much left." "If it were before, you would definitely not use your full strength to control the plants Fa Hongwei just now, right?" "Oh?" Hearing that the white fox raised his brows, he didn''t expect that the other party had thought of this, and he had reached the realm, all of them were old Yinbi. But so what? Thinking of this, Mu Bai chuckled: "Is that right, that might disappoint you, I can fight again." "Wushuang¡¤Furious, 250 times!" Chapter 707： Solve (second more) 707 solve Wushuang¡¤Furious, 250 times! This is what Mu Bai can start now, the limit his body can withstand. Under normal circumstances, his body''s normal tolerance value is 170 times. And if this 250 times is a limit value regardless of the body, if it continues to increase, his life will be in danger. You should know that this growth factor is not only the cultivation base, but also his reaction speed, as well as star power, star power quality and other factors. So that''s why, violent has improved him so much, and all his physical fitness has doubled and increased. Such an effect is false. And as his words fell, I saw that the red aura on his body became more violent, and a violent aura spewed out of him, and immediately swept the audience. "This... what is this?" Perceiving his changes, Huo Yu screamed inconceivably, Mu Bai''s aura suddenly soared, making him a little frightened, and at the same time he did not expect that Mu Bai still had such a trump card. This was beyond his expectation. After all, in his opinion, Mu Bai''s hands-on just now had already consumed a lot of consumption, as well as the damage to the body. But now that it''s good, the other party doesn''t worry about this at all, and it is another outbreak. Such a decisive way made him and the Duyou next to him feel terrified. White fox, so scary! Ignoring their shock, at this moment Mu Bai felt the tearing pain on his body after turning on the higher multiple, and he almost couldn''t help but exhale in pain. But his willpower kept him in his heart, and he didn''t call it out. According to normal people''s thinking, even if they were eliminated, there would be no big deal. But Mu Bai couldn''t do it. His unusually persistent heart reminded him that even if this star power mask can block a fatal attack, in his opinion, he still cannot relax. If you want to play, just play for real, which is why he broke out this time. Red gas erupted frantically. Except for the purple-gold eyes, Mu Bai''s whole body was emitting red gas. Soon as the red gas skyrocketed, it would lock the iron covered by them, and red gas flowed out. . "Abai?" Seeing the red gas floating out, Frost and Snow frowned, wondering in her heart. But she knew that Mu Bai should have made this, so she didn''t worry too much, just like what he was doing. "This...." On the other side, Du You looked at Mu Bai who was completely covered by red air, and slowly backed away: "No...we can''t." If she could still see the hope of plundering and killing Mu Bai before, then now, with the activation of Mu Bai''s violent bonus, that high aura has already been compared to their heyday. How to fight this? "Shoot first, you can''t just sit and wait!" Upon seeing this, Huo Yu had to remind Du You out loudly, and then he didn''t slow his hands, and he took his flame knife at Mu Bai and said, "Kuangyan Slash!" "Flame¡¤Burst!" After making two consecutive shots, when Huo Yu flew towards Mu Bai, he first slashed out, with a powerful flame giant slash, flying out of the sky, and then controlled the countless flame stars to fly towards Mu Bai, causing an explosion in front of him. . "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The flame exploded, Mu Bai''s surroundings were covered by a fire curtain, and then slashed in, and a series of explosions sounded in the air. "Did you make it?" Outside of the explosion, Huo Yu stood in the space, staring at the direction of the explosion and muttering. "Huh!" As if to respond to him, after he finished speaking, a fierce attack shot out from the inside, blasting towards Huoyu with a powerful aura. "boom!" Upon seeing this, Huoyu raised the knife and swung it, but was still blown away by the powerful force. "call out!" On the other side, I saw Mu Bai rushing out of the flames, red air all over, rushing in the direction of Huo Yu flying backwards, as if he wanted to take advantage of the victory. "call out!" But before he rushed over, a whip shadow rushed over. "clang!" Swinging the sword to block the whip shadow, Mu Bai stopped immediately and looked in the direction of Duyou. After he was blocked, he continued to swing the iron whip. The wind brought by the thin blade suddenly burst out in the air. A ball of sparks. "Blazing Whip!" "Fire Dragon Crimson Prison!" Wherever the whip was swung, there was a spark left, and the entire sky seemed to form a huge flame prison, which completely enveloped Mu Bai. "Oh? It''s another flame awakener?" Perceiving this trick, Mu Bai was a little surprised with the means of crossing the secluded, but soon returned to normal, because he felt that the means of crossing the secluded Vulcan can only be regarded as ordinary. Compared to Hu Yanfei, it was a lot worse. "Want to use sparks to attack me, good idea, but once used by someone, it''s useless to me." "Yufeng-style, rebuke!" Seeing this, Mu Bai stretched out his left hand, his momentum exploded, and a strong repulsive force erupted in the air, and even Du You couldn''t stand firm. "what is this?!" "It hasn''t been this strong before!" Seeing Mu Bai''s move caused everything in the air to be blown away, Du You was a little frightened. She had seen this move, and the effect was not so overbearing before. Indeed, from the point of view of Mu Bai''s use before, this trick is very powerful, but some, it is impossible to be as overbearing as it is now, clearing everything in the air. But when Mu Bai used this trick just now, he added time to it, and it was still a ninety-six times increase. As you can imagine, it will naturally be much stronger than before. "Sure enough, Shire''s bonus is very strong, but it is too expensive!" Air Mubai nodded with satisfaction when seeing the consequences that he had caused, but after feeling his own consumption, he shook his head helplessly. Time return is good, but after all, it''s a bit too strong and the consumption is amazing. Rao is now, when he fights daily, he only activates a 20-fold bonus. Once he is fully opened, he can''t hold on for long. That thing is like a machine that absorbs star power. "His~" Suddenly, feeling the tearing sensation coming from his body, Mu Bai grinned for a while, and did not look anymore immediately, but appeared in front of Du You with a flash of footsteps. "Fortunately this is not outside!" "Pump!" Then, under the full blessing of Shi Fan, Mu Bai quickly came to the back of Duyou, sealed his throat with a sword, and sent it outside. On the other side, Du You looked at him with incredible eyes, and watched directly disappear into it, and at the same time, there seemed to be some relief in her eyes. "It should last three minutes, but that''s enough!" After eliminating Duyou, Mu Bai felt the changes in his body, made a judgment immediately, and then looked at Huoyu who had just stabilized his figure, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. "Then you will be the next one!" "call out!" After finishing speaking, Mu Bai spent the time to return to the blessed Takong and headed towards Huoyu. At the same time, the chain and iron prison that enveloped everyone just now slowly dissipated after Duyou went out, and finally disappeared directly. Mu Bai and the others also appeared in front of everyone. "It has appeared, huh? Why is there one less person!" "My God, did the white fox defeat that man?" "Although not at the scene, I always feel that the aura on the white fox is much stronger than before, and the red light left along the way is the evidence!" At this time, seeing Mu Bai and the others reappear, the outside audience immediately boiled, and at the same time, they also cast their eyes on those who were watching other places competing. For them, the battles in other places are wonderful, but Mu Bai''s battles here are not weak, not to mention they want to see who will win in the end. You must know that from the situation just now, Mu Bai has always had only the power to parry, so in their opinion, this time they come out, it is estimated that their victory or defeat will be clear. "You, why are you so fast!" In the field, seeing Mu Bai from beheading Duyou, and then to him, almost in a blink of an eye, Huo Yu spoke in surprise. "I don''t know, why am I so fast!" After speaking, Mu Bai''s sword light flashed, and a sword light appeared extremely quickly, directly blasting on Huo Yu. "Extreme Swordsmanship¡¤Extreme Kill!" "Pump!" After all, he quickly took away Huo Yu without a sword in the afterimage, and the sea of ??flames it transformed into dissipated directly, the sky became its original appearance again, and the temperature returned to normal. "call!" After the two were quickly resolved, Mu Bai took a breath and looked at the last one, who had been causing trouble for him just now. "call out!" "Damn, I lost so soon!" Seeing Mu Bai taking care of both Huo Yu and Du You in the air, and then rushing towards him, Hong Wei''s expression was a little ugly, but he soon reacted, turning out countless Xing Zhi and attacking Mu Bai. "Want to stop me?" Seeing the plants rushing over, Mu Bai''s suddenly became a little funny, but soon there was a chill in his eyes: "Then stop playing!" "Take off!" "boom!" Then he saw that he suddenly exerted his strength, and when he stepped on the sky, there was a sound wave, and his figure suddenly accelerated, passing through those things like star planting vines and appearing in front of Hong Wei. "you...." Seeing Mu Bai suddenly appearing in front of him, Hong Wei was startled, but before he could say anything, Mu Bai''s sword directly hit his throat. "You are very good!" "Pump!" After that, Hong Wei was sent out without any muddle, and he killed all the people who wanted to deal with Mu Bai this time. Immediately his Mu Bai looked around, those who did not leave, nor did they take a look at the bustling people. "Wow!" Seeing Mu Bai''s gaze swept over, those talents came over with surprise from Mu Bai''s shot, and then backed back one after another while still exclaiming. However, they soon withdrew one after another, seemingly worried that Mu Bai would still do something against them. Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they didn''t do anything, and then his figure flashed and flew towards Shuangxue until he landed near her before removing all martial arts from him. "it hurts!" As soon as he pulled it away, Mu Bai felt a bitter pain coming from him, but he couldn''t scream out in the crowd. Who knows my pain? Chapter 708： Rest! (Third more) 708 Rest! "Is this the white fox? It''s not as famous as seeing it." Outside, the helms of the galaxies who had just been optimistic about Mu Bai''s hands could not help but sigh. Although they didn''t understand what Mu Bai used to burst out in the end, it was right to be strong. Even if Mu Bai was far behind them now, it still gave them a feeling of being chased by the waves. "Really complies with the old saying, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward." At this moment, the oldest galaxy helm shook his head and said, while looking at Guan Yi with some envy. He knew that Guan Yi and Baihu didn''t know each other, but the place where Baihu, who was in charge, had the identity of an agent, was not familiar now, and there would be opportunities to meet in the future. It might be possible to get on the white fox''s car and soar into the sky. Similarly, the others looked at Guan Yi a little enviously, with no concealment in their eyes. "Ahem." Perhaps it was because of being watched by everyone, the old Lin, who was incarnate Guan Yi, was also extremely uncomfortable at this time, and said: "If you colleague want to meet Baihu." "You can come to the Cangyun galaxy to make more investments, maybe you can get to know each other when you are lucky enough." "..." Shameless you! At this time, hearing Guan Yi''s words, everyone present scolded him as an asshole. But soon they were relieved that all these people were old monsters, knowing that they had a good relationship with the Cangyun galaxy at this time, and they were all thinking in their hearts about the cooperation with the Cangyun galaxy. And after seeing them looking thoughtfully, Old Lin gave a sigh of relief, as long as he stopped looking at him, he was confident about whether these people would cooperate. Just because he has Mu Bai''s hand! Invincible! So he knew that these people would definitely be heart-warming, so he was also pondering how to get greater benefits. ..... "Abai, are you okay!" At this moment in the competition field, she saw Mu Bai walking in, and Shuangxue asked with concern. If it were before, she would have rushed to check it out this time, but this time she didn''t, because now she is using star power to invade the spiritual power planet. No way, can''t go away! Perfectly fulfilled her promise of not supporting Mubai! "It''s okay!" Wen Yan, Mubai waved his hand, walked slowly to Shuangxue, and then sat down: "I''ll take a break first. Looking at the current situation, no one will pay your attention for the time being." "Let''s wait for Brother Black Fox to come over, let him rest here first." "it is good!" Seeing that Shuangxue immediately agreed, and after Mu Bai agreed, he began to recover from his injuries. Although he still has no way to counteract this thing, he can still recover from the physical injury, at least it can reduce the pain a little bit? After that, I saw him sitting cross-legged, cultivating with a deep heart, and the surrounding star power began to slowly gather around him following his practice. After a while, as Mu Bai said, after the battle here, Hu Lai ran over. "Red Fox, how about Bai Fox?" In the first sentence when he came here, after seeing the gestures of the two, Hu Lai was relieved and asked with concern after seeing that they were okay. "It''s okay, he just tried too hard!" Shuangxue didn''t elaborate on this, it''s not that she couldn''t believe it, but that there were people watching them all around. You know that there can be many people here. Mu Bai can scare them, but he can''t scare them completely. To put it bluntly, the first batch of people who did it just now couldn''t bear the temptation of interest. When he didn''t know anything, he rushed to Mu Bai. So even if those people have solved it, it doesn''t mean that the people who worked on Mu Bai have solved it. You must know that as long as there are benefits and temptations, those people''s ideas for Mu Bai will always exist. There were tens of millions of agents coming in this time, but there were only hundreds of planets. Therefore, most people would definitely not be able to profit from it, which also led to the attack or elimination of Mu Bai as their second goal. Of course, there are still many planets that have not been taken down, and the targeting of Mu Bai is not obvious, but as time goes by, more and more planets compete for the dust to fall, so it means that the people who did it to Mu Bai There will be more and more. Never underestimate the trend of interest. It is possible that the little interest that was previously inadequate will gradually increase its attractiveness to people over time. This is just like the main contradiction and the secondary contradiction. When the main contradiction is not resolved, the secondary contradiction is not prominent. But when the secondary contradiction rises to the main contradiction, people will notice it. So now waiting for the dust on the planet behind to settle, those who deal with Mu Bai will surface. "Fine." Hu Laiwen also nodded to express his understanding. He understood why Shuangxue didn''t elaborate, and immediately glanced around: "There are still many people spying on him." "Well, this time it can be seen from the rankings that someone is targeting him, but his hands and feet are clean." Shuangxue''s eyes narrowed when she said this. This was a signal to release her anger, but she soon returned to normal: "I have investigated before, but the source has not been found." "Is that so?" At first, Hu Lai said that he wanted to help with the investigation, but after Shuangxue finished speaking, he didn''t say anything. After all, their Hu family investigation organization, no matter how it compares, can''t compare with the Federation. Now, even Frost Snow has not found out who called the Federation, and his blending into it is of little use. "Then I will guard him now!" Finally, after a happy guess, Hu Lai walked to the vicinity of Mu Bai and banned all around him, seeming to protect him. "Well, thank you!" Seeing that Shuangxue didn''t say anything, she just nodded and thanked him, and then started to output with all his strength, hoping to control the planet soon. On the other hand, the people ambushing Mu Bai''s side looked at each other when they saw their appearance. "How about it, do you?" After talking about a young man with scars on his face, he was wearing black clothes and a black scarf on his head, and he had a bad feeling. "Wu Qi, do you think it is realistic to do something with the white fox now?" "Wait, listen to me." At this time, when he heard the words of the person who just asked if he had done anything to Mu Bai, the elegant young man who was asked smiled faintly, took out his feather fan, and gently waved: "At this time, deal with him, are you sure he has no defense?" "Although I don''t know how much combat power the white fox has now, but he dares to heal his injuries so blatantly, it shows that he has a back hand." "Now that we do it, we will undoubtedly not become a pathfinder." "If you want to, you don''t want to be eliminated just like that. After all, it''s hard to come in. You always want to get something, right?" "Well, Wu Nian." Hearing what the young man said, although Wu Qi didn''t quite understand, he nodded and agreed after thinking that his previous decision was not wrong. "Boss, I haven''t done anything now, what shall we do?" On the other side, not far from Wu Qi and the others, there are a dozen people squatting and looking towards Mu Bai. Obviously, they were also the one who wanted to do something against Mu Bai. After all, many people are self-aware, with so few planets and so many people, and when they don''t have the strength, they are better off. You must know that although they are agents and have the resources of the galaxy to help them, the resources are always inclined. Just like people with high talents, they always get the most resources. Of course, they also contribute a lot, after all, income and expenditure are proportional. "What can I do? Wait!" The man called the boss looked at them angrily: "Don''t you feel that there are so many people here, are they waiting for someone to take action?" "You''ve all seen the tragic situation of the first batch of desperate people, and it''s all destroyed!" "Go at this time, I don''t know how many Yuwei is in the white fox, but I definitely won''t get the benefit. Go and die, wait!" Although the boss looked loyal for a year, his remarks still made sense, so after he had finished speaking, everyone in his vicinity nodded to show that he had been taught. The boss nodded when he saw this: "You are not stupid, you can do it at all. You deserve to be my little brother, just wait." After he finished speaking with satisfaction, he took these people and waited. At the same time, other places are just like this, they are all waiting to see the situation, and when there is no one to explore the way, they all choose to stand still. It seemed that he was aware of this situation, and Mu Bai, who was healing, had a smile on his mouth. Time passed like this. After Mu Bai''s natural recovery began, no one did it for the next three days. Originally on the second day, some people couldn''t help it. As a result, Frost and Snow had completely controlled the planet at that time, which also indicated that she was liberated. Regarding Frost and Snow, these people still know more or less a part of the strength that can kill the Nine Layers of the Starry Sky Realm, coupled with the ignorance of the star power mask, so many people die. After all, Mu Bai''s killing was a fake killing, and they could run out. But if Shuangxue killed someone, it would really be dead. They didn''t see the two corpses on the ground before, so some undercurrents also calmed down. "It''s been three days. It seems that the white fox''s backlash is quite strong this time." It was Hu Lai who was talking. For three days, plus her liberation, Shuangxue had told him that Mu Bai suffered a backlash. "Well, it feels almost done." After hearing this, Shuangxue thought for a while before nodding in response: "According to what I know about Abai, if it is an injury, he should be resolved the next day." "But now he has been conditioning for three consecutive days, and he is estimated to be able to recover seven or eight eighty-eight." "Oh?" Upon seeing this, Hu came and nodded: "It seems that this time the white fox..." "Well, almost, Brother Black Fox, you may have to work hard next to accompany us in the South and North Wars!" Because she has become acquainted over the past few days, Shuangxue has followed Mu Bai and is called Brother Hu Lai. The latter was not very comfortable just now, but after a few days of getting along, she also got used to it. "Haha, it''s okay, as long as you don''t dislike my low strength!" Hu looked at this very openly and expressed his willingness to be together. "How can I dislike you, Brother Black Fox~" "Abai?!" "arctic fox!?" Chapter 709： Play with them! (First more) 709 Play with them! Hearing Mu Bai''s voice, both Hu Lai and Shuangxue looked back at him in surprise. Seeing them, Mu Bai couldn''t help being funny, and couldn''t help but jokingly said: "Why, can''t you recognize me if you see me motionless these days?" "flutter!" Just when Mu Bai had just finished saying this, he felt that there was a kitten in his arms, and when he looked down, it was Shuangxue who rushed to hug him. "Hehe, I worry about you." Perceiving the strength in Shuangxue''s hands, Mu Bai stroked her back and apologized. "Huh, I know I''m worried, you brazen ghost!" Wen Yan Shuangxue looked up at him dissatisfied, but even though she said so, her eyes filled with joy. Even if she knew that Mu Bai was suffering from a backlash and had no worries about her life, she still couldn''t help but worry. Now that she saw him appearing alive in front of her, she was truly relieved. "I, you don''t know yet." Seeing this, Mu Bai slapped haha, obviously not wanting to get involved in this topic, and then asked: "This planet..." "Nuo, the heart of the world has been completely controlled and has been activated with star power." Speaking of Shuangxue, she pointed to the light group, as if she wanted Mu Bai to take a look. "Well, that''s fine." The heart of the world is not so much a control, as it is activation, giving them enough star power to keep it running. At that time, someone will pick him up and take him to the place arranged by the winner. Generally speaking, the heads of the various departments will come and take it away. As for Shuangxue... Another thing! "You can arrange it then." As if thinking of taking it away, Mu Bai told her. "Well, I know, you don''t need to remind you about this, I will arrange it." "And I have even thought of my name, Bai Xuexing, how? So when others come over, they will think of you and me!" "...Uh, okay, you have the final say, you are in control anyway." The corners of Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, but he still agreed. I feel helpless for such a high-profile show in my heart, but this is a good thing. You must know that when Shuangxue uses her own identity, she doesn''t do this, at least she has to be more dignified. "Hehe!" Seeing that Shuangxue laughed, she didn''t go on. Hu Lai couldn''t help but interrupt at this time: "Wait, there is someone here! Please be kind." Saying that he still stepped forward, he hammered his shoulder with his fist: "It''s okay." "Of course it will be fine." Hearing what he said, Mubai pulled Shuangxue aside, raised his head slightly, and said in a tone of undue beating. Hey, what if I want to hit him! Seeing Mu Bai''s tugging look, Hu Lai was also a little anxious, but when he thought that he couldn''t win the fight now, he angrily stopped his action. Sister, my brother¡¯s revenge for being fed dog food today is up to you to avenge me! Thinking of this, Hu Lai missed Hu Yanfei a little, and hoped that she would work harder. This thing, as long as the seniority is high, there will still be opportunities to bully Mu Bai in the future. "cut!" So Hu Lai turned his attention to other topics after uttering hard words. "White Fox, what are you going to do with those around you?" "People around?" When Mu Bai said this, he swept his eyes around. Although there were a lot less people than when he was at the beginning, Mu Bai still had a few thousand people in this way. "Ha ha." He sneered at this, and immediately shook his head: "Let''s just let it go. Anyway, depending on the situation, they won''t take action first." "Let them follow. After all, these people can''t get the planet this time. It''s normal for me to be greedy." "In addition, in their current view, these people are not strong enough to worry about." Just as Mu Bai said, these people were really greedy for him, but they didn''t do anything until they thought they couldn''t take him down. After all, the real strong now is busy competing with other powerful people for the planet, so where is there any spare time to find him. Use this time to find the planet and take it away. Isn''t it fragrant? "Well, that''s okay." Seeing this, he nodded, since Mu Bai didn''t plan to do anything to these people, just wait for them to destroy themselves. "Abai, do you still have a plan?" At this time, Shuangxue, who was standing next to Mu Bai, finally asked her own question, even if she had some guesses in her heart. "Ok...." Wen Yan Mubai glanced at the two of them, and then said: "Although it is a bit wrong to say that, it will also involve you, but this is my decision." "Since others have already made moves, of course I have to play with them!" "What''s more, I want to teach these people. Sometimes, benefits, benefits, etc., still need to have the strength to get them." After talking about this, Mu Bai''s tone immediately cooled down, as if he was very annoyed by those who wanted him to take action this time. "Abai, what do you mean?" For Mu Bai''s understanding of Shuangxue, after seeing his expression, he immediately came forward and asked with concern: "Kill them all?" "..." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai flicked her forehead without annoyance, but because of the mask, he bounced, and then he said. "So many people, go and kill them all, Axue, don''t pretend to be a fool." "Just put them stupidly scared, and at the same time let them understand that some people''s grievances cannot be mixed in." "That''s good, if you give them a warning, you will feel a lot easier here, Bai Fox." The speaker was Hu Lai, he had heard it before, and some people wanted to be against Mu Bai. Coupled with the shots of those people this time, as well as the previous rankings of Mu Bai, let Hu Lai know that the person who did it really wanted to hit Mu Bai from his reputation. So he agrees with Mu Bai''s current decision to get rid of all these small fish and shrimps first. At the same time, it is also to give other people a word, don''t get in randomly. In this case, it can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. Just like Mu Bai was in the Tiese galaxy before, in fact, many people came in because of my own interests. At the time, he just didn''t make things big because of his identity. But now it is different. He is a white fox, and the white fox is used to make things bigger. For this person who was shooting cold arrows one after another behind him, Mu Bai didn''t plan to reveal the matter gently this time. Next, after the three of them discussed for a while, they decided to stay here, even if they got a very precious planet, some things still needed to be solved. "Dianyou, please." At this moment, Mu Bai looked at the dark night who came in to take the heart of the world, and told him. Because the three of them will continue to compete in it, and this planet has been controlled, and it is obviously unnecessary to keep it here. Therefore, using the rules before entering, let Dianyou come in and take it away. As for where to put it, Mu Bai didn''t ask, nor did Shuangxue say. The latter also knew how to arrange it. "I got it!" Hearing that secretly nodded his head, of course he knew the importance of this thing, and he would naturally be very careful. What''s more, Shuangxue''s several minutes of advice, he also knows that his young master is very important to this planet. After all, it can be seen from this name, extraordinary. It is estimated that many people will be fed dog food invisibly. After saying this in his heart, Anyou said immediately: "Then I will take Bai Xuexing away." At the same time, he gestured to Mu Bai and the others. After they nodded, they raised their hands into claws and grabbed Jie Zhixin in his hands. Then only a scream was heard, and the whole person disappeared. The one missing together is the Baixue Star. "It''s really fast, and you have to be prepared, otherwise you really have to fall down." Seeing Anyou disappear, Mu Bai murmured softly. Just now, he was standing on top of Baixue Xing. The result was so dark and quiet, and he abducted him directly after speaking. "Haha, Abai, we have a starry sky here, we can''t wrestle, at most you are always floating." "..." On the other side, after Shuangxue heard Mu Bai''s words, she secretly laughed, but Mu Bai was speechless. There is no way, whoever wants to demolish his channel is his own female ticket. Reasonable and ruthless? That won''t work! "Let''s go, let''s go to another place next." In the end Mu Bai wisely didn''t care about these, but after seeing the two of them, he slowly flew forward. "Well, let''s go!" Then Shuangxue hurriedly followed, but still the same as before, holding Mu Bai''s arm and flying with her. Seeing this, I intend to use the sticky tactics to the extreme. Mu Bai was happy about this, but Hu Lai silently covered his forehead: "Gentle, I should have asked you to transfer your account in advance. If this is the case, I will not be so tired now!" But vomiting, he still flew beside them and headed for other places together. Watching them leave at this time, the remaining people who are interested in Mu Bai are all looking at me and I looking at you. Immediately some people chose to continue pursuing, and of course some people chose not to chase anymore, or to look elsewhere. After all, the current three people, even if they were all present, couldn''t make it. Of course, the main reason here was that Shuangxue and Mu Bai were too strong, and Hu Lai''s current strength could not keep up with them. And as the three of them continued to move forward, when the people outside saw Mu Bai who was re-activating, their hearts were tense: White Fox still wants to do something? In this case, it instantly appeared in their hearts. You know, originally they thought that after the white fox had healed the injury, they would choose to settle down and come out directly. Fortunately now, they saw that the white fox didn''t seem to have any plans to come out, but instead moved towards the remaining planets that had not yet decided the outcome. Looking at him like that, it''s clear that those who go there are not good! Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but look forward to what he would do next. Even Guan Yi and the others are looking forward to it. However, they saw a deeper level, and Guan Yi couldn''t help but say: "It seems that this time, the white fox will drive all the participants out." His words immediately got a nod of approval from several other people. Chapter 710： Blazing Star (second more) 710 Blazing Star As soon as Guan Yi said what he said, all the helms present nodded. In an instant, they were also called out from the state of guessing Xuehu''s identity just now. "Yes, it seems that White Fox also knows that someone is targeting him this time. If it was before, I would rather him avoid his edge." "After all, this time, there is a huge gap between him and the top people." "But it''s different now. I''m looking forward to his performance." After talking about the helm of the plains galaxy, Xi An, when he was in charge of the galaxy, he was similar to Lin Lao, and was a very strong person. "Hehe, yeah, it seems there will be a play next." At this time, the other man at the helm also echoed repeatedly, saying that he was also looking forward to what would happen next. You know, these people at the helm are not fools. Although it hasn''t been the kind that can tell the intentions of others at a glance, if they are allowed to understand this matter, it will only take a while at most, not to mention the line now more than a month ago. Some people want to kill the white fox, including those who want to do something with him inside, and everyone knows it. But they didn''t care about it, but let it happen. It wasn''t that they weren''t worried that something might happen, it was just a way to see Mu Bai, after all, many people now have high hopes for him. This kind of thing, if they were to take action to settle it, it would be somewhat ashamed of the expectations in their hearts. And now Mu Bai is also using actions to show that this matter is endless, so everyone is a little concerned about how Mu Bai will deal with this matter. There is a show! This is a group of people who are not too big to watch the excitement, but they do also have this qualification. Following the gazes of these people, the three Mu Bai had already crossed the starry sky and flew into a planet braving flames across the globe. "Abai, this is the Blazing Star. During this month, everyone has clearly ranked the value of these planets, a kind of planet related to the magical power of flame." "Value is enough to rank seventh." "Well, it seems that Axue has quite a lot of news about you." Wen Yan Mubai glanced at Shuangxue in surprise, but never expected that she would know this. This is no better than outside, but no intelligence personnel come in here. "That is, I beat a few people before and gathered their information, and almost got the information inside." Speaking of Shuangxue, she also raised her own powder fist in a punching posture. "..." My childhood sweetheart female ticket has completely released myself! Seeing that there was a black line on Mu Bai''s forehead, he was still very happy to comment on such frost and snow, because she currently only exists in his memory. It was only this time that he came out and changed back to the original state. "Ah, this is good too. I didn''t expect the value of this flaming star to be so high." But afterwards, Mu Bai took the words naturally, talking about the value of Blazing Star. "Of course, I heard them say before that the value of the snow white star we hide from is the highest." "It''s just because we underestimated it at the beginning, so many powerful people didn''t come, and we missed them all." When Shuangxue said this, she gave Mu Bai a romantic look, wanting to see his expression. In the end, who knows, after Mu Bai heard this, he didn''t say anything, just nodded. "I understand this!" Mu Bai still has this close. In fact, long before coming in, the outside world had guessed that the value of each planet, especially the planet like Blazing Star, was related to supernatural powers at first glance. Naturally, after the start of the struggle, it became the object of everyone''s contention. On the contrary, the less obvious planets like Snow White, the more powerful people go to less. Even if its value is reported later, the powerful people did not go there, mainly because many people have already arrived to evaluate the top planets. Rather than wasting time rushing over, I might as well just look for it here. In addition, it was revealed that there was a sixth-level mental power. Obviously everyone did not have it. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, many human rights expressed that they would not mix. As a result, there were a lot of people going to Bai Xuexing, but not many powerful people. Therefore, Shuangxue said that she was suspected of picking up the leak, but she was right. "It stands to reason that more than a month has passed, even if these people are conducting a carpet search, they should have found the heart of the world." "Why haven''t you found it until now?" At this time, after thinking for a while, Hu Lai asked his own question. Of course it wasn''t just him, Mu Bai also had it, but he didn''t ask what he had just missed. "This." Wen Yan Shuangxue glanced at Mu Bai, and found that he was also looking at him curiously, then cleared his throat and said. "The Heart of the Blazing Star is not like Snow White, and it is placed there for people to hold." "It''s hidden somewhere on the planet, just like Brother Black Fox said, now everyone is searching in a carpet, but the effect is not great." "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Mu Bai grasped the point: "The effect is not great? What is the reason?" You must know that a martial artist in the Star Sea Realm or Starry Sky Realm, no matter how slow they are, a person can figure out a planet in a month, let alone these six or seven figures. At least a few days can be turned upside down here, you must believe that the warrior did this thing. "Well, it''s because this planet will produce a kind of giant lava beasts. They are composed of stones and are on fire all over their bodies. They are the worst in the starry sky, and they appear frequently." "That''s why the progress of the exploration is slow. Until now, fifty percent of the maps have been explored." "Is that so..." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai glanced at the burning land below, and his eyes flashed: "In this case, the lava behemoth should be related to the heart of the world." "Where is the most lava monster in the intelligence?" "Eh?!" "White Fox, if you say this, it''s really possible!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Lai''s eyes flashed, and he felt it was very possible. Even what Shuangxue was about to say was forced to go back because she was just planning to say it. "Information says that in a huge valley of flames on this planet, there is a nest of giant lava beasts!" Immediately, Shuangxue deleted the words again, and naturally connected to Mu Bai''s question. "Okay, let''s go down first. It''s been floating in the air. It''s good to experience it personally." "Well, well, let''s go down." "can!" Mu Bai''s words naturally got the approval of the two, and then the three flew towards the land of Blazing Star. Blazing Star, one of the planets that has suddenly evolved this time, cultivating on it can awaken the magical powers of the fire element. There is also something called Fire Profound Stone, which can help martial artists to practice, so the price is currently ranked seventh. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!" The three people landed on the ground one after another, only to see that the ground was full of flames, there were no animals or plants, only some terrain such as hills and plains. The flame temperature was too high. As soon as it hit the ground, Mu Bai and the others felt a hot temperature. The next few people did not hesitate, and they used star power to attach to them, blocking the flames outside. The flame is not very large, only a few centimeters high, but because it is connected in one piece, it looks very spectacular. "I can''t tell, the fire is connected into pieces, it looks like the scenery is pretty good." Maybe it was because the people who fell down were relatively remote. Mu Bai and the others did not meet anyone, nor did they meet the giant lava beast, which seemed a bit deserted. As Demubai walked, he couldn''t help but admire the scenery. "You, it''s getting out of shape recently." When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue couldn''t help but said, and then she moved her ears and looked aside. "There is something!" On the other side, Mu Bai and Hu Lai also felt something approaching at this time, and looked at the place where the sound came from. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" He only heard a series of sounds of stepping on the ground, and the ground couldn''t help but tremble, and at the same time a dozen voices appeared in front of Mu Bai''s trio. "Lava Behemoth!" The lava behemoth is exactly what Frost said before, a uniquely produced monster belonging to this planet. They are five or six meters in height, their whole body is made of stone, and their whole body is still braving something similar to magma. They are humanoid. They are now growing up with their mouths, shouting at Mu Bai. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... Following the roar of the first lava behemoth, several others also roared out, and at the same time, there was magma coming out of their mouths, which looked like that. However, such a fierce expression didn''t make Mu Bai and the others feel any emotional fluctuations. "Seven-headed Starry Sky Realm has one level, three-headed Starry Sky Realm has two levels, and one starry sky has three levels. How to divide?" "I want to weigh seven!" It was Hu Lai who spoke first. With his current six-layer cultivation base in the Star Sea Realm, dealing with the three was quite difficult. You know, he is no better than Hu Yanfei, he has the inheritance of the entire flame Li family, he only has some support from the Federation and the Hu family. "Ok." Hearing this, Mu Bai directly agreed. As for the last time he lost to Li, who was cultivated in the Xinghai Realm Ninth Layer, Mu Bai thought it was normal. He who fought with Li, but knows how strong he is, and with all his strength, he can definitely fight the Starry Sky Realm. He can win mainly because his strength has been reduced a lot, otherwise Mu Bai would not be standing here properly now. "Then I will deal with those two Starry Sky Realms." Then it was Shuangxue who spoke, she could not expose too much strength in it, so as not to be discovered by others, so she chose to deal with this one. Mu Bai also nodded to this, "Well, then I will be the only one left." Although there is only one, but in terms of strength, it is definitely the strongest. Mu Bai didn''t care, and immediately Chaos God + Wolf King shot, coupled with a hundred times the Wushuang¡¤Rage, directly went up. To deal with the triple enemy in the Starry Sky Realm, he would not be able to use forbidden weapons. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Upon seeing this, Shuangxue and Hu Lai on the other side also hurriedly shot, almost in an instant, they each had to deal with the giant lava beasts. At this point, the trio¡¯s war on Blazing Star has officially begun! Chapter 711： Resolution, cooperation invitation (third more) 711 resolved, cooperation invitation "call out!" Mu Bai''s figure shuttled, in fact, just a triple lava behemoth in the starry sky. For him, it was easy to clean up. He didn''t even need to open a hundred times, but he wanted to end the battle quickly so that he could go to the gathering place to see the situation. After all, he has chosen to make trouble, it is impossible for him to make soy sauce on the periphery. For him, this is something that is never allowed! "boom!" As soon as he ran in, the lava behemoth waved a huge fist and blasted towards Mu Bai. Seeing Mu Bai''s figure flashed, he jumped high into the air, stretched his right hand, and the ice pole was in his hand. "Wind, heavy pressure!" Lifting the ice pole with both hands, Mu Bai smashed it down heavily. The wind that appeared on it could even crush the martial artist in the Star Sea Realm. "boom!" With a loud noise, the ice pole fell and hit the lava behemoth. When the two collided, a long crack appeared on its body, and there was magma gushing out of it. "Oh, the shell is pretty hard." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai lightly teased and galloped towards the lava behemoth, his hand filled with star power, as if he was preparing for the next blow. "Roar!" On the other side, the lava monster saw Mu Bai running over and roared with his mouth open, and something similar to flame came out. Then I saw its flame fall to the ground and stretched towards Mu Bai, as if to burn him. "Ok?" Perceiving this scene, Mu Bai''s brows condensed, and he felt the temperature of the flame. It was really not easy, and he flashed past, letting it fly into the air. "Roar!" At the same time, the giant lava beast roared again, Mu Bai only felt that the ground was shaking, as if something on it was about to grow. "Wow!" With the emergence of his thought, he saw the ground dissatisfied with the flame, and suddenly pieces of sharp stones with flames appeared, growing from the ground. "call out!" Dodging the one closest to him, Mu Bai glanced back, and then felt that there was another sharp stone about to grow under him. It flashed again and quickly avoided it. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!"... Along the way, as long as Mu Bai settles down, there will be a flame sharp stone immediately. He still doesn''t understand when he sees it, all this is the ghost of the lava giant. Immediately on the way to dodge, the halberds filed out, attacking with powerful star power, and flew straight towards the lava behemoth. "Spirit Snake Halberd Strangling!" I saw his attack turned into a purple-gold python, emerging from the airspace, and the powerful power instantly filled the entire space. The spirit snake halberd that has been promoted to the golden martial skill not only has a great increase in power, but the transformed giant python is also like the substance, and at the same time, its forehead seems to have signs of long horns. "boom!" The giant python turned into star power slammed towards the giant lava beast, causing huge explosions and star power turbulence. At the same time, the flame sharp stones that appeared all the way chasing Mu Bai finally stopped appearing at this time. "tread!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai smiled faintly, and then stepped into the air, quickly attacking and killing in the direction of the explosion. "boom!" He only heard that when he entered the smoke and dust of the explosion, a huge explosion sounded inside, and the resulting sound wave quickly blew away the smoke produced by the explosion just now, leaking the figures of the two from the inside. The smoke dissipated, and I saw Mu Bai standing on the top of the lava giant beast, with a blue halberd inserted on its head, and countless star power surged above it, indicating that it was not just as simple as inserting it. "Roar!" Suddenly, after the lava monster roared in the original still picture, cracks appeared on its body. "Crack!" Cracks appeared from it, and finally slowly gathered in the direction where Mu Bai''s halberd inserted, and then saw its body suddenly collapsed, turning into huge boulders and drowning in the flames of the ground. "It''s not difficult to deal with. It''s powerful and defensive. The only bad thing is that it''s slow, it can be far and near, and it controls the fire." With the disappearance of the lava behemoth, Mu Bai landed on it at this time. He looked at the stone slowly submerged in flames, and analyzed some of its characteristics in his mind. At the same time, on the other side, Shuangxue''s gloved hands surged with star power, and she was standing between the three giant lava beasts. Her small body looked a little abrupt, as if she would be submerged in an instant. . But the fact is not the case. She saw her bare-handed, blasting the three giant lava beasts back again and again. "Well, the defense is quite strong, but the speed is slow." At this time, a punch blasted the lava behemoth that was spitting flames at him, and Frost also discovered their characteristics. Immediately, the star power in your hand surged out: "Then you have a strong defense, just use an attack stronger than your defense!" Then I saw her arms surrounded by countless star powers, and at the same time, the star powers around her were condensing toward her arms, stirring up the surrounding world. "Ok?" Perceiving this scene, Mu Bai quickly turned his head to look over, and saw Frost Snow¡¯s arms transformed into a pair of powerful star power palms. This was the first time he saw Frost Snow use martial arts other than ice. It suffices to show how hard she is to prevent her identity from being leaked. "The Star Force Arms Destroyed!" Then I saw that pair of phantom hands, and finally began to act with Frost Snow''s movements, and one of his hands blasted towards the three giant lava beasts. "Roar!" Perhaps it was because of the danger coming, the three giant lava beasts all used their hands to launch an offensive, but they didn''t even play a blocking role. "boom!" As a result, before they could make the next plan, the giant hand blasted towards the three giant beasts, only to see that they gradually cracked and turned into powder after contacting them. If it is in a rough form, Mu Bai who is looking aside, can''t stop his tongue, he is the first time he has seen Frost snow use martial arts to end the enemy, it seems that the martial arts used are not low! It seemed that she felt Mu Bai''s realization. After Shuangxue had solved it, she turned her head and responded with a sweet smile. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai also woke up from shock, and flew over quickly: "Axue, what are you..." To be honest, Mu Bai was very curious about this trick, he hadn''t seen it much. "This is the form of star power. It was passed down a long time ago from a race with strong unarmed combat. There is no rank. It all depends on the cultivator." "After being obtained by the ancestors, it was adapted to be suitable for human cultivation. It is only because of the high requirements for the quality of the star power that it is very good and few people know it." "Oh." Hearing that Mubai didn''t ask any more, he already understood that it was a way of using star power, and he immediately thought that he could try it after he returned, even if he was still pioneering other martial arts. "Brother Black Fox..." At this moment, Mu Bai thought of Hu Lai on the other side, turned his head and looked over, and just happened to see that his battle seemed to have come to an end. After all, he is an awakener of fire type supernatural powers. With so many flames here, it is his home court, coupled with his wind type supernatural powers, it is even more powerful. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... I saw him standing high in the sky, bursting out his spear again and again, and headed towards the lava giants below. After attacking one after another, all of them perfectly avoided the giant beasts and blasted above the ground. But if you are careful, you can find that every time his attack falls, the flame on the ground will increase by one point. "boom!" Finally, after blasting the attack on the ground again, the flame there suddenly rose to height. Seeing this, my eyes flashed: "Opportunity!" Then he put away the spear, his left hand condenses the flames, his right hand condenses the wind, and finally his hands are connected. "boom!" Suddenly a huge fire dragon scroll appeared in his hand, and saw a powerful force that forced him to fully manipulate. "Fire dragon burst!" Almost all his strength was accumulated, and with a loud anger, he saw the fire tornado in his hand flying away from his hand, and finally collided with the flames. "boom!" The appearance of the flame caused the fire tornado to grow rapidly, and instantly enveloped all the giant lava beasts on the ground. Then there was a shocking explosion, and the flame surging in the place where it exploded, covering all the ground nearby. "boom!" The huge flame burned, and it seemed that the lava behemoth could still be heard wailing inside, but Hulai''s expression moved slightly, but as time passed, he let out a sigh of relief. "Finally solved, fortunately not ashamed." "Fuck!" At this moment, a clap sounded. Hearing the sound, whether it was Mu Bai or Hulai, they all turned their heads and looked over, and saw a group of people walking slowly towards them. They were all wearing uniform uniforms. The leader looked relatively young, with long broken hair following. The wind was blowing, looking at Mu Bai and the others with a smile on his face. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai and Shuangxue flew to Hu Lai''s side, and immediately looked at the group of people who had just appeared. "Sure enough, it is a white fox. Whether it is you or the people around you, you can be said to be a very strong genius." It seemed that they could see Mu Bai and the others'' doubts. The younger one slowly stepped forward and stared at Mu Bai: "I forgot to introduce myself, I am Long Lan!" "Please advise!" Talking about the man named Long Lan, he bowed politely, but his appearance made De Mubai and the others cold behind. Smiling tiger! For some reason, after seeing him, Mu Bai labelled him in his heart. This is not Mu Bai looking at people with tinted glasses, but his feeling, telling him that Long Lan is such a person. But when he heard the other party''s praise, Mu Bai still had to respond to others, and walked forward without being humble or arrogant, with a slightly flat tone: "Hello, thanks for the praise, I don''t know what''s the matter with your coming this time?" It''s obviously impossible not to go to the Three Treasures Hall without incident, not to mention people who don''t know him at all. Mu Bai didn''t say that other people just came to say hello. That was obviously impossible. "Hehe, the white fox is really quick to talk." Hearing that Long Lan''s smile did not change, then his slightly squinted eyes opened, giving people a very sharp feeling, and then he heard him say. "I''m here to find you to cooperate!" Chapter 712： Reject, continue to explore (first shift) 712 refused, continue to explore "Cooperation?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and then he felt a little inexplicable. This is a battle for contention, and cooperation will definitely have to collapse until the end. He is not very interested in short-term win-win things. But on the other side, Long Lan didn''t think much. He looked at Mu Bai scorchingly: "Baihu, I think you also know that this time you are inside. Someone is looking for you." "Even, I heard before that many people were already working on you." "But you didn''t go out after acquiring that planet, but you still stayed in it. I have to wonder if you have any other intentions, such as killing chickens and monkeys?" In an instant, Long Lan also knew to talk to Mu Bai, don''t go around too much, and go straight to the subject. He even saw Mu Bai''s purpose for staying this time. Yo. Not bad, boy! Seeing Mu Bai raised his brows under his mask, he felt that the other party was a smart person. Only from the action he wanted to leave, he could see his purpose, which showed that this person had a thorough analysis of the situation. After all, there seems to be someone targeting Mu Bai on the planet where he has the highest value this time. If it is some wise person, he will definitely choose to leave at this time. Not only has the benefits been gained, but the reputation has risen again, including the previous battle. A sensible person will avoid his edge, because they all know that with the passage of time, Mu Bai''s danger will increase. So at this time he doesn''t go out, many people are puzzled, but there are very few people who dare to think that he will go head-on. Even these people dare not think so. But I didn''t expect that now that Long Lan not only thought so, but also said so surely that De Mubai had to marvel at his mind. "Go on." Mu Bai did not deny or admit this, but instead let Long Lan continue. But seeing Mu Bai look like this, he was already aroused by Long Lan. "Ha ha." Hearing that Long Lan knew what Mu Bai meant, and did not procrastinate, she continued: "It''s okay now, they dare not challenge you, but as time goes by, after the planet decreases, you will become a walking treasure. , Coveted by them." "It was okay at the beginning. They didn''t dare to do anything against you. After all, you have a very strong ability. I have to admire this." "But afterwards, once more people grow up, I think that when you deal with it, it won''t be so easy~" Speaking of Long Lan, she also glanced at Shuangxue and Hu, as if she was measuring their strength. Hearing what Long Lan said, not only Mu Bai, but also Shuangxue and Hu Lai nodded, thinking that what he was talking about was facts, and the analysis was well done. But it was just an analysis, and then the two looked at Mu Bai and couldn''t help but smile. After all, Mu Bai dared to do this, he must think more comprehensively. You know, every time he takes action, he always thinks about the general goals and gains and losses before starting, and he will make some preparations. "I have to say, your analysis still makes sense." At this time, after Mu Bai saw that Long Lan had finished speaking, the reality admired the other party, and he could see clearly that he was going to go head-to-head with someone in the dark. This level of agility was already good. But then he changed his words: "But as you said, there are many people behind me, and the number is more than that." Speaking of Mu Bai, he pointed to the people behind Long Lan, and the corners of his mouth curled: "Although these people are good hands, they have encountered too few enemies." "Even, it will become a burden." "Even if you have the strength to deal with those people, then why do you ask me to cooperate, and accompany me to deal with those people, do you want planets?" "Hehe, do you think I will agree?" Mu Bai said these few words, pointing to the point. At the same time, his few words are also telling Long Lan that cooperation is impossible, even if Long Lan will talk about the distribution of planets later. "..." Now it was Long Lan''s turn that he didn''t know what to say, and he understood Mu Bai''s meaning at this time, and it was impossible to cooperate. Even if he opens the conditions very well in the future, it is impossible. Because he heard the tone of interest in the planet from Mu Bai''s words, this shows that this blazing star will definitely get it, even without them. For Long Lan, this completely contradicted his idea. You must know that the reason why he approached Mu Bai to cooperate is for the two sides to work together to disperse others as well. But Mu Bai has already said that just now, it is obvious that he will only ask for it himself! White Fox, are you so confident? Perceiving this, Long Lan was suspicious in his heart, and immediately knew that there was no agreement about the cooperation in the battle for the Blazing Star. Then he stopped saying anything in this regard, just shook his head: "I understand! Since we can''t agree, then I will leave first!" After speaking, he took a deep look at Mu Bai before saying to the person behind him: "Go!" Without procrastination, after he finished speaking, he took everyone away. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded and let them leave. After a while, Long Lan took his people and disappeared into the sight of Mu Bai and others. "Abai, are you interested in this person?" After seeing Long Lan and the others leave, Shuangxue stepped forward and asked curiously when she saw Mu Bai''s appearance. This can be seen from Qi Mu Bai''s eyes, Frost and Snow. "I still can''t hide it from you, I have a little interest, but before he has enough strength, everything is nonsense." Hearing this, Mu Bai turned to look at Shuangxue, his eyes could not be denied. For a person who knows that he is around him is dangerous, but still finds him to plan, it is either crazy or looking for death, or luck, of course, there is also the most possible person who is completely capable. As for the type of dragon orchid, Mu Bai still didn''t know, he planned to observe again. "Well, what do you mean by the white fox, they will meet with them later?" Hu Lai stepped forward and asked Mu Bai, looking at the direction where Long Lan and others had left. Obviously, this person with some analytical skills is also quite interested. "It will, on another planet." "Other planets?" "Isn''t it on Blazing Star?" ..... "Head, Baihu refused to cooperate, where shall I go next?" Just after being far away from Mu Bai and the others, a person standing behind Longlan walked up and asked. He is very big, with a bald head, and a snake vine pattern on his neck, and a powerful aura spreads from time to time. "Leave the Blazing Star!" "go away?" "Head, you must know that the value of Blazing Star is seventh, not low!" Hearing what he said, the people who had followed Longlan couldn''t help exclaiming. These people are all from different places, but because of years of dealings, they finally formed a small team. After decades of tempering, everyone is familiar with each other. Therefore, they all still remember their heads, their previous ambitions at the Blazing Star, but now they just leave as they say they are, making them somewhat unresponsive. "Hehe, the white fox wants to use this planet to gain power. He seems to have some plan, so we should not mix it up." "What''s more, once the fight starts, the Xuehu next to him is not a vegetarian!" Regarding the name of Shuangxuexuehu, it has spread since she killed people inside. At the same time, she is also here, the only person capable of killing people here, it is enough to show how much everyone is afraid of her. After all, when they came in, they knew that if they wanted to ignore the star power mask, they needed to attack extremely fast or extremely strong. Both of these are realms that everyone can''t reach now, so they are still very jealous of Shuangxue. "Then where are we going now?" Hearing what Long Lan said, although everyone didn''t want to admit it, they still knew they really had to leave. If Mu Bai really wants to make trouble here, this planet will make big news on a large scale, so he still leaves. "Go to Lian Yunxing and Huai Changxing, take them down, and then try Lin Muxing, at least to show our muscles." "Oh, good." Hearing that, although everyone did not understand what he meant, they were all excited after hearing the place they were going to. They were dormant for more than a month. Aren''t they just trying to seize the planet and blockbuster? Now the opportunity is just right! "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then I saw seven people walking through the sky, leaving the planet directly. At the same time, Dragon Lan, who flew in the front, with a kind smile as before: "This white fox is not only powerful, but also his ability to deal with people. It is also quite sophisticated, there is something in the words." Later, after Mu Bai met Long Lan and others, he met some people intermittently. Most of those people were newcomers. As for the people who were on this planet before, they were all in the blazing canyon named by everyone. This made De Mubai spurned for a while, and didn''t care about choosing a name. But then he didn''t escape the entanglement on this name, instead, he asked several waves of people to find out the situation. It turned out that after a month of such a carpet search, everyone also discovered the anomaly here. Then someone suggested that the heart of that world might be in one of these lava giants. As a result, recently, the breath of killing is very high. Later, it is worth mentioning that when everyone followed the movement direction of the lava giants, they discovered that the base camp they produced was in a grand canyon. However, there are too many lava giants in it, and the strength of the leading one is also infinitely close to the point of Nirvana, which caused everyone to be devastated when they first met him. So in order to get revenge, everyone spread the news, and the heart of the rumor world was in the body of the giant beast. Later, as the news spread, some people on other planets also rushed over, because the news said that if the lava behemoth was killed together, whoever contributed the most will go to whom. Regardless of true or false, there are indeed many people coming. This is also the reason why Mu Bai encountered many newcomers along the way, which made him sigh more than once. "Humans are so cheating!" Chapter 713： Test (second more) 713 Secret "Abai, how about it, do you want to go?" Seeing Mu Bai finished asking a wave of people again, Shuangxue stepped forward and asked thoughtfully. "go!" Hearing this, Mubai answered directly without even thinking about it, and at the same time explained: "We met so many people along the way, and those people will know that I have come sooner or later." "It''s just that I''m wondering whether the heart of that world will really be inside that giant lava beast that is close to Nirvana." Having said that, Mu Bai will realize that he looked at Shuangxue and Hu Lai, and found that they were all looking at him curiously at this time, he did not hide it, and said his thoughts. "They said with such a big fanfare that there is the heart of the world, then I can understand that they have found the heart of the world." "In other words, it is a way to find the heart of the world, but it cannot be obtained for various reasons." "Even the lava behemoth needs to be destroyed. Of course, it is also possible that I think too much. Maybe the heart of the world is in the lava behemoth." "Bai Fox, what you said is not unreasonable. We are latecomers. It is impossible for the former to say anything." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Lai was the first to respond, and he was also looking back at Mu Bai''s words with his eyebrows. I feel that the more I speak, the more reasonable it is. In the world of warriors, especially those who come out to take risks, if they are allowed to believe in others, they don¡¯t know where they are. "Yes." At this time Shuangxue also walked up, holding Mu Bai''s arm, she didn''t say anything later, because she guessed that Mu Bai might be prepared. "Brother Hu Lai, I will trouble you then." First, he glanced at the person who was holding him, then he looked at Hu Lai: "Maybe Hu Lai needs to pay attention to the situation when the time comes." "okay!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Lai nodded to express his understanding, and he also knew that if a few people passed by, it would definitely arouse prying eyes. He was good to say, but Mu Bai and Shuangxue were not necessarily the same, they would definitely be guarded by everyone, and only he could let himself go. "Well, let''s go now!" After seeing this, Mu Bai nodded, he took a step forward and flew towards the Grand Canyon. Behind him, Hu Lai and Shuangxue also hurriedly followed, and then they saw the three of them turned into a dozen rainbow lights and shot out. This is different from when they first came here, when they were unfamiliar with the place of life, plus not knowing the specific situation. Mu Bai and the others naturally ran towards the place with the most people without thinking, but it was different now. With the intelligence that was previously inquired, and some characteristics of the lava behemoth have been mastered, the past is just right now. And those who met them before will surely spread the news. So instead of being guessed by others, Mu Bai prefers to go out straightforwardly. It''s so generous, you love to guess. After about a few dozen minutes, Mu Bai and the others finally flew to the Grand Canyon. Said it was the Grand Canyon, and it was really worthy of the name. Mu Bai only saw a section below that was about a hundred kilometers long and nearly five to six kilometers wide. Except for the two ends, the other places are surrounded by flaming mountains. In the canyon, there were densely dense lava giants walking together at this time, and there was no such thing as the rattling scene of the two sides that Mu Bai had imagined. In the depths of its canyon, he also felt an extremely powerful aura, much more powerful than the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai knew that it must be the strongest lava monster here. Withdrawing his gaze from the depths, Mu Bai looked around the canyon again, and found that at this time, there were many people standing there at the entrance of the cave outside the canyon and on the hills. These people didn''t choose to do it, they all seemed to be waiting for a certain time. "It seems that they should all be waiting for the opportunity." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai said meaningfully. "Should be waiting for someone, I heard that they did it before and they ate a turtle." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue walked to him and slowly said the previous news. "I think it is because of lack of strength, after all, I heard that it is very close to Nirvana." Speaking of the previous news, Mu Bai suddenly turned to look at Shuangxue: "Axue, if it is you, can you win it?" "Me?" Wen Yan Shuangxue didn''t immediately answer Mu Bai''s question, but was thinking very seriously, and finally shook his head: "It''s not certain now, it''s almost 50-50. If I have your combat experience, I will win! " Speaking of this, Shuangxue''s words turned, she really couldn''t learn Mu Bai''s combat experience immediately. Now she and Mu Bai are closed, too close! On the other side, Hu Lai also seemed to think about the way, and when he saw Mu Bai doing his hands, he couldn''t help but nodded: "I agree with this. You can fight more, Baihu, let me be an audience, watch more! Obviously, along the way, he saw Mu Bai fighting, and he also improved a lot in the battle. At this time, although there are elements of joking, he is looking forward to such a thing in his heart. "decide as things go!" Seeing the look of both of them looking at him, Mu Bai had planned to be humble. Later, I thought of excessive humility, which was extreme narcissism, and had to win. Hey, I''m so strong! After praising himself happily in his heart, Mu Bai looked at the people at the gate of the gorge, and then said to the two of them: "Let''s go, look for them now!" What Mu Bai said was naturally the strongest group of people gathered here this time. Only they are worth seeing for Mu Bai now. He is no longer what he used to be, the boy who was in the crowd, but a big man, and he was the most beautiful boy wherever he went. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Several people moved quickly, and they had already reached the place where they gathered. "Who?" "Ok?" "..." The arrival of Mu Bai and others caused all the people who were discussing or closing their eyes to look at him. At the beginning, everyone didn''t take it seriously. After all, there were a dozen of these people present, ranking in the top 100 this time. Naturally, some ordinary people could not attract their attention. But after seeing Mu Bai and the others, there was a twinkle in his eyes, staring at Mu Bai closely. At the same time there were many people looking at Shuangxue next to Mu Bai. "It''s actually a white fox. I heard someone talk about the white fox coming, but I didn''t expect that he was actually here." "If I were a white fox, after winning that planet, I would definitely leave directly. After all, there are a lot of people hitting his attention now, but because of the constraints of the planet, I haven''t freed my hands for the time being." Seeing Mu Bai''s arrival, the two of them were eager to whisper while looking at them. Obviously, they are also extremely familiar with what happened this time. Immediately some people who didn''t know much came forward and asked them. And they are not afraid, like Shu Jiazhen talked about the gossip he heard in this passage. At the same time, he didn''t care whether Mu Bai was angry or not, after all, he was just talking, and there was no shortage of stress. "Abai, wherever you go now, there are people with gossip~" "Yeah, I feel I am embarrassed to go out if I don''t know any news about the white fox." Hearing Shuangxue and Hu Lai''s joking, Mu Bai shook his head helplessly, and then held Shuangxue''s hand tightly: "No more gossip, not as good as the gossip between me and you." "You are talking again!" As for Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue rolled his eyes and didn''t say any more. On the other side, Hu Lai also shut his mouth with wit, and the familiar dog abuse operation made him have an urge not to speak. "White Fox, I have long admired the name, I am Jiang Yang!" At this moment, among these people, one of them wearing a white shirt walked out slowly. This person was very wet and kind, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, which made people feel good at first glance. "Hello, I am a white fox!" When Mu Bai saw this, he was also introducing himself, while still recalling information about Jiang Yang in his mind. This time, the tenth person among the top 100 in strength, Good Sword, is an agent of the Jiehuai galaxy. His strength is quite impressive. It is said that there was once a person who killed five stars at the same time. "Just now I still heard others say that the white fox came to this planet, I didn''t believe it, but now you come over, I believe it!" Seeing Mu Bai coming, Jiang Yang said he was not surprised that it was fake, but he said it politely. At the same time, as the strongest person on the planet at present, he naturally plays a role in wearing his head. No, after saying hello to Mu Bai, he took them and introduced other people to him. Fortunately, the people here are not right. There are only twenty people who need to be introduced. Among these people, they are either in the top 100, or some famous and powerful. After the introduction, a woman in a purple tunic skirt walked to Mu Bai''s body: "I have heard about the name of the white fox, and I saw it today. It¡¯s just that the little girl didn¡¯t expect that the white fox would have a sense of the planet interest." In an instant, the woman''s words caught everyone''s attention. At the place where he was still discussing, he immediately calmed down, intending to hear how Mu Bai would answer. At the same time, everyone can judge their attitude towards this planet based on his answer. "Ha ha!" Hearing that Mubai chuckled in reality, why didn''t he know the woman''s purpose, he sighed secretly, and shook his head after he felt the pinch of Shuangxue from his palm. "Ms. Liu Yi, I''ve heard of the girl''s name for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be like the legend." Speaking, Mu Bai felt that the strength on his palm was increasing, and immediately tapped with his fingers: "Speaking of interest, I can''t talk about it, just come and see, the value of this planet is not big!" To Liu Yi''s answer just now, Mu Bai gave her a vague and hungry answer, neither saying that he wanted to hide, nor said he did not hide. Such an answer immediately made everyone frowned. The white fox is a fox, and it doesn''t make sense. At the same time, Mu Bai also thought to himself: Brother is not stupid, in front of so many of you, this planet, I have contracted, and you won''t be allowed to die. Give you an answer and guess for yourself! Chapter 714： The overcrowded Grand Canyon (third shift) 714 Overcrowded Grand Canyon Mu Bai''s answer, although he did not get the information as he wished, he naturally did not dare to offend him easily. So at this time everyone looked at each other again, as if they were talking about what they planned to do. Liu Yi, who asked the question, seemed to feel unsatisfied with the answer, and immediately walked two steps before she stopped until she reached Mu Bai''s chest. He immediately looked at Mu Bai with a pair of eye-catching eyes: "The white fox can really speak, but I don''t know. In your opinion, is the value of this blazing flame big or small?" This charming little fairy! With a sneer in his heart, Mu Bai retracted her gaze, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Miss Liu Yi, do you think the value of this Blazing Star is big or small?" After speaking, he shook his head and stopped speaking. What a white fox! Actually kick the ball back! Upon seeing this, Liu Yi knew that he had failed to ask questions, so he immediately stepped back, bowed slightly, and stopped talking about problems of high value or low value. Because of this problem, it has been clear since she came here. And she asked Bai Fox just now, mainly to see his thoughts, and she couldn''t help if the latter didn''t accept the move. headache! On the other hand, everyone saw that she couldn''t ask why, so they didn''t pay attention anymore, and the atmosphere instantly became a little strange. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai knew that they were guessing himself, and immediately said: "Everyone, I know what everyone is worried about. Here, Bai Fox will tell you first." "If I am interested, or if I want something, I will definitely tell you all. You must rest assured." "Of course, you don''t have to care about my identity then, how can I come?" "Thank you everyone!" Mu Bai said this to these people. The key point is that I will abide by the rules of the game and follow the rules of the circle. Hearing this, everyone understood in seconds, and the atmosphere became relaxed after the inspection. Since Mu Bai has expressed his position, they naturally won''t worry about anything. The reason why they were so concerned about Mu Bai''s dynamics before was thinking about what they would do if he were to compete for the Blazing Star. Although everyone didn''t know what the power behind Mu Bai was, they couldn''t help but dare not offend him easily. Therefore, now I heard that he would follow the rules, and the dispute would be the case. The stone in everyone''s hearts just fell. At the same time, in my heart, Mu Bai''s senses are much better. Talented, capable, not arrogant and domineering, this is what most people think of Mu Bai. After all, they have seen that many young and energetic people, and even some of them are almost riding on their heads, which is called helplessness. But the good thing is that in the human race, such people are still a minority, and most of them are like Mu Bai. After everyone chatted for a while, Mu Bai was also familiar with these people and walked to the edge of the crowd to see the situation. Seeing that Jiang Yang, as the current leader, also got up to accompany him. "White Fox, this is the entrance to the Grand Canyon. Don''t underestimate this entrance. It seems to have some magic power that prevents those lava giants from rushing out." The first thing the group of people came to was one of the exits of the Grand Canyon. Seeing the huge peaks on both sides, Mu Bai looked at it for a while, and then asked curiously: "Can''t get out? It''s not about the giant lava beasts of this planet. , Do they all come from here?" Seeing this, not only Mu Bai, but also Shuangxue and Hulai who held him, they all looked at Jiang Yang. This is different from their previous intelligence, it is really tricky! "Hehe, they are almost the same." Hearing that Jiang Yang didn''t hide it, he would know sooner or later after he came here anyway. "The lava behemoth we eliminated was created outside this canyon, and has nothing to do with the behemoth in this canyon." Speaking of Jiang Yang, pointing to a high mountain on the right, there was a crowd flashing there, and from time to time there was a roar: "That''s where the giant lava beasts we encountered when we came to this planet came out." "It turned out to be so." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai nodded to express understanding. Shuangxue and Hu Lai on the side are also rebuilding their previous intelligence. "Well, now to prevent us from being harassed, we called a large group of people to station there yesterday, trying to nail the giant lava beasts there." "This is also the reason why the lava monsters in other places have decreased recently." Mu Bai nodded to this, and at the same time he understood why there were so few lava giants on this road. After all, he had heard before that it was these lava giants that hindered everyone''s carpet search. Then it shows that there are many of them. "Then it would be fortunate for those who resist the lava behemoth." As if sighing, Mu Bai looked around and found that besides the many mountains, there seemed to be a lot of people here: "Brother Jiang Yang, dare to ask how many people came this time." Although Mu Bai didn''t care about these people very much, they still needed their efforts later, so he asked with concern. "If this is the case, according to this number, there are at least four million, and there are over one million galaxy agents participating." "hiss!" Hearing this, Hu Lai took a breath, and said in shock: "There are more than one million galaxies, this is almost one-fifth of the galaxies in the Eastern Region." A domain, according to normal circumstances, has more than five million galaxies. And this Blazing Star has more than one million galaxy agents in it this time. I have to say that this value has attracted many people. "Black Fox, your habit is good." Unexpectedly, Jiang Yang shook his head after hearing what he said, seeming to look at other places: "The range of participants of Blazing Star, among these galaxies, is relatively large, but not the largest." "However, the victory is the victory. It is the magical power of the Flame Galaxy. You must know that the Eastern Region is the flame civilization." The Eastern Vulcan Power is famous, this is what the whole human race knows. In fact, this is also related to the Hu family. As the leader of the Eastern Region, everyone in the Hu family is a great master of the fire system. Therefore, this also led to the fact that the magical powers of the fire system were very popular in the Eastern Region. It can be regarded as following the trend, but also as a subtle change. But overall, it''s good. Therefore, the Eastern Region has another name in the Human Race, the Eastern Fire Region. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at Hu Lai unconsciously. As if to say: Look, your house is off to a good start! Hu Lai didn''t say anything about this, just listened to his chest, as if he was replying: Look, my family is influential! Of course, the exchange between the two did not make Jiang Yang notice, but a secret jab contest. Rather, she was always paying attention to Mu Bai''s Shuangxue, and couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Xuehu, it''s not just for and suddenly laughing." Hearing Shuangxue''s laughter, Jiang Yang asked politely. Before, they knew about Shuangxue''s code name through introductions, and also knew her relationship with Mu Bai. After all, let''s not talk about the mental power planet that made a lot of noise some time ago, and the person who hasn''t let go since the two appeared, he knows that today''s bowl of dog food must be dry. "No, it''s just that I just thought of a friend with awakening fire system magical powers and couldn''t help but laugh." Seeing Shuangxue''s replied, the tone revealed the feeling of being close and approachable. "Oh, I see." Hearing this, Jiang Yang''s mind quickly turned, and he remembered the former red fox, which was Hu Yanfei''s code name. Everyone knew that she was playing with fire. This white fox, the prince has the right way! Thinking of this, Jiang Yang glanced at Mu Bai in admiration, with indescribable envy in his eyes. You know, in this world, although polygamy or polyandry is not forbidden, they all require strength. But now Jiang Yang heard Shuangxue talking about the red fox, he didn''t seem to complain, he was obviously very harmonious. Oh sister, so angry! I''m still a single dog! Jiang Yang suddenly thought of the black fox on the side, and he was relieved: Fortunately, there was someone with me. But obviously he was thinking too much. What Shuangxue said just now was obviously a lie. Jiang Yang might not be able to hear it, but Mu Bai knew it, and immediately signaled her slightly with his hand. In response, Shuangxue cast a charming look, as if to say: Lying is the power of girls! Next, the group of people, led by Jiang Yang, came to the top of the canyon, which was also a place taken by others. Seeing the crowd in front of him surging, the densely packed heads, Mu Bai felt a little shocked. Although he had seen a lot of people before, hundreds or hundreds of millions of people had seen it on the battlefield or when he went to the Void Critical Monument, but it was widely distributed, not comparable to the present. You know, these are millions of people, gathered in a big canyon. Everyone is standing on the canyon, looking at the lava giant group below. "This small place gathers millions of people. To be honest, it looks like a lot." Looking at the patchy crowd, each one had its own team at a distance, Mu Bai seemed to remember the scene he encountered when he was exploring the ancient tomb. "haha, yes." Hearing this, Jiang Yang also smiled, and then looked at the canyon: "There. That is our goal." "Ok." Seeing this, Mu Bai gave a hum, and then looked at the canyon. At first, he just looked at it from a high altitude and didn''t check it carefully. So when he saw it, Mu Bai found something different. I saw that in this gorge, there are actually many trees burning flames, forming a forest, and there are many huge rocks inside. Among them, it seems that many giant lava beasts can still be seen walking inside, with endless rumblings and roars. "Roar!" Suddenly, a loud roar sounded, as if waves of real sound came from all around. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... It seems that I heard this sound, and suddenly all the lava giants in the canyon roared, and suddenly the originally quiet canyon became lively under their roar. Chapter 715： Do it! (First more) 715 hands on! "Wow!" The abnormal movements of those giant lava beasts instantly caused a noise from the people above, and the people who had been quiet before also started to make noise. But they are not yelling, they are discussing there, you say me. But this is the case, the sound waves they cause are not small. Millions of people speak at the same time, this situation can be imagined. "Oh, their welcome ceremony is really grand!" Hearing the roar below, Mu Bai didn''t feel anything wrong, but looked at the bottom closely and said playfully. "Haha, Baihu, you are really humorous." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Jiang Yang said with a smile, then he frowned and looked at the place where everyone had gathered just now. "It seems that there is a newcomer coming, I''ll go see it first." After speaking, Jiang Yang gestured to Shuangxue and Hu Lai before leaving. "It seems that an arrogant person has arrived!" Seeing where Jiang Yang had left, Mu Bai glanced at the direction they came just now, and said meaningfully. "Hehe, whatever, don''t trouble us anyway." Wen Yan Shuangxue disagrees. At this moment, she looked at the depths of the canyon with her starry eyes, as if she felt something. But Hu Lai did not speak, but found a place to sit down and began to molest. Eating dog food is not as good as practicing, this is his normal state now. On the other side, Mu Bai noticed that Hu Lai was cultivating, and shook his head again and again, and then dragged Shuangxue to the edge of the canyon, sitting on it with his feet hanging in the air, enjoying this rare tranquility. "Abai, ask you a question." At this time, Shuangxue''s eyes rolled, as if thinking of something fun, she stretched out her finger and clicked on her lips, and looked at Mu Bai with a playful expression. "Oh? You said." Hearing that there was a problem, Mu Bai retracted his eyes from below and turned to look at her. "That''s right, just now Liu Yi asked you whether you like big or small, you come to say, what do you like?" "..." What likes big and what likes small! What kind of word is this tiger and wolf! Obviously, it is said that the value is large or small! Hearing this, Mu Bai had a frantic warning in his heart, and he immediately realized that this question would not be that simple, not to mention that the two of them were still sitting on the cliff. He doesn''t guarantee that if he answers incorrectly, or that point of thunder strikes, he will be thrown directly. Taking a look at the giant lava beast moving below, Mu Bai retracted his eyes and swallowed his saliva: "Dear Xue, what are you asking, why don''t I understand it!" Regardless, let''s talk sweetly, nothing is more meaningful than surviving. "Abai, just answer me, do you like big or small?" But who knows, after Shuangxue heard Mu Bai''s dear sentence, he didn''t let go of his thoughts. "..." This is so amazing, this size contains too many things! Hearing that Shuangxue held on to this problem tightly, Mu Bai knew which part was wrong before. By the way, Liu Yi! In an instant, Mu Bai remembered that when Liu Yi asked himself the second question, the dangerous distance was very close. He even met himself, and then he turned his head and glanced at Shuangxue without a trace. It must be the problem here! Almost for an instant, Mu Bai recalled what had happened in his mind, and at the same time he was still thinking about what words to use to reply. After all, he feels that he still has a chance to save it! "Actually, I think that no matter what the size is, it is just right to have a suitable one." "Like shoes, only those that are suitable for you will go smoothly, so I can''t answer the question you asked Axue." "It''s like you ask me to like you, I can''t answer it, just like it, just fit it." After answering Shuangxue, Mu Bai let go of his hand and eased Shuangxue''s shoulders, allowing her head to rest on her shoulders. "Huh! You pass the test!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue Xiaoqiong let out a cold snort, and then adjusted her snuggling posture. Obviously, Shuangxue was a little jealous just now because Liu Yi was close to Mu Bai. That¡¯s why I asked this question. Now that I hear Mu Bai¡¯s words, I feel better. At the same time, in her heart, she was still complaining about Hu Yanfei, but she used the Yufu''s Book for the Shaping Book. Thinking of this, Shuangxue glanced at her figure cryingly. Why is it still not effective? ! While thinking about it, the two of them sat there quietly, looking at the canyon. But Hu Lai seemed to know that he couldn''t open his eyes at this time, so he kept his eyes closed for cultivation. This situation continued until two days later. During this period of time, Mu Bai and Shuangxue did not patronize Xiu Enai, most of the time, they were still spent practicing and understanding the situation here. The first thing I learned was that half a month ago, everyone had already stormed once. There weren''t even half of them now, and the strongest person was Jiang Yang. The ending is obvious. Jiang Yang and the others suffered a fiasco. If it weren''t for its outbreak, they might be eliminated at that time. As for the second situation, the giant lava beasts in the canyon seem to be manipulated by a certain force. Once stepped out, it will collapse. This is also the reason why so many people survived after everyone failed. Otherwise, maybe there will be fewer people at this time. But this also provides a way for everyone to withdraw if they fail to win, and the effect is very good. Of course, there is one more point, and the most important point, that is, in this canyon, all the giant lava beasts are at the lowest level in the Starry Sky Realm, with hundreds of thousands of heads. And it is said that the speed of rebirth is very fast, a batch will appear in six hours. Just like killing monsters and refreshing, the only good thing is that the number is constant, and it won''t increase very much every refresh. "It should be done soon. After Jiang Yang left last time, he didn''t come back. Obviously he was busy with these things." On the cliff, Mu Bai and Shuangxue sat there, looking at the starry sky above, smiling from time to time. "It''s not you yet. Someone asked you to talk about things, but you can''t say so. Just let you go." Wen Yan Shuangxue turned her head and glanced at Mu Bai, then looked up at the starry sky again. "Yeah, I don''t want to be disturbed with someone, so I won''t go!" Seeing this, Mu Bai responded with a smile, and then said nothing, but felt that the jade hand in his hand was squeezed tighter. "arctic fox!" At this moment, a voice sounded, and the two looked back, and it happened that it was Jiang Yang who had rushed over. "Are you going to leave?" Seeing his arrival, Mu Bai immediately guessed that he was about to set off into the Grand Canyon. "Well, it''s about to go." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Jiang Yang first greeted Shuangxue next to him and Hu Lai who came by, and then said hello. "Well, let''s go, let''s pass now!" Knowing what he meant, after Mu Bai nodded, he got up with Shuangxue. "Well, thank you for your consideration!" "Not so, after all, everyone has to go there together," Then, after the two exchanged a few words again, Jiang Yang took Mu Bai and others back to the place where they had met before. This time, Mu Bai found that the face was still familiar, but there was a new face, he thought he was the person who asked Jiang Yang to pick him up that day. Looking at that person, his information instantly appeared in Mu Bai''s memory. Bao Yu, with a big explosive head, was very irritable as his name suggests, and his strength ranked sixth among all the people today, four higher than Jiang Yang. But as for the strong and weak of the two, it is really unclear. The ranking of this kind of thing is generally compared with the past records of the two. Although accurate, it is not accurate, so it is only for reference. I saw that Baoyu was wearing a wide combat uniform, and his upper body was a vest with open arms, with bulging muscles, and a very powerful look. "Are you a white fox?" As soon as he walked in, that Baoyu spoke, his tone was quite unpleasant. At the same time, as he spoke, everyone here frowned, obviously not very good for his senses. Poor baby, as soon as he appeared on the stage, he was finished offending those who could offend. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai knew in an instant that there may have been some stories between Baoyu and these people in the past two days, otherwise the atmosphere would not be so low now. "Yeah, I have heard of you, Baoyu." But when he heard what others said, Mu Bai would generally respond, after all, he was a polite person. "I heard that you are very strong?" At this time, Bao Yu slowly walked out of the crowd and walked in front of Mu Bai. His two-meter-high figure, when he walked in, put his hands on his chest and looked at Mu Bai with a sneer. Oh, this doll is online! Hearing this, Mu Bai knew that the other party had come to trouble him, but he still said politely: "The strength is decent. I heard that you are ranked sixth in this time. What a pity, there are five people in front. " On ridicule, Mu Bai would not be willing to go down, tell this Baoyu without a word, there are five people in front of you, keep a low profile. "Wow!" And Mu Bai''s words also perfectly caused everyone to exclaim. Before they were forced by their strength, they were ridiculed by this cynicism, but as soon as Mu Bai came up, he directly choked back. Is it so rigid? I have to say that with Mu Bai''s words, the originally depressed and quiet hall suddenly became more lively. They like it the most. "what?!" After hearing these words, Yu Yu, who was already irritable and violent, immediately became angry and wanted to move forward. "Baoyu, you have passed, now is not the time to do this!" Finally, Jiang Yang couldn''t help but speak, and said to him in a deep voice. "Oh?" Hearing Jiang Yang''s words, Yu Yu, who was about to do something, stopped at this moment and gave him a deep look. Wanting to think that it is unwise to have a relationship with Jiang Yang, who is close to the ranking directly, at least for now, and then he looked at Mu Bai severely. "Heh, don''t leave later!" Isn''t this a copy of Don''t leave after school! Hearing what Bao Yu said, Mu Bai thought a little bit funny, and at the same time, he didn''t care about anything. He opened his hands, showing you a casual look. Seeing this, Jiang Yang nodded at Mu Bai before walking to the front of the crowd, looking at everyone and saying, "This time everyone gathered together, I want to know why, right?" "Don''t tell me, more than six million people gathered this time, just for the lava behemoth inside." "It''s also for the heart of the world that may exist in it. As I said before, everyone will make a shot together, and finally the capable will live there!" "Seeing that the time is right now, we are all here now for one thing." "set off!" Chapter 716： Enter the Grand Canyon! (Second more) 716 Enter the Grand Canyon and show off their magical powers! Following Jiang Yang''s words, everyone''s morale was instantly elevated. Even more than ten days ago, the warriors who had participated in the raid would almost dissipate the gloom in their hearts. Even the least gregarious Yu Yu didn''t bother to say anything coldly at this time, just standing in place and closing his eyes to rest. And Mu Bai heard something in his words, that was this raid, if the heart of the world was in the strongest lava behemoth. Then it means that there will be a lot of competition at that time. As for the previous news about who contributed the most to get the heart of the world, it was pure nonsense. The remarks just now clearly show that the winners of the heart of this world will arise among the people. other people? Being excluded by them early, it was obvious that they were just using them to clean up the mobs. Mu Bai was not surprised by this method of gathering people. After all, he had guessed this possibility very early. "Go ahead, Jiang Yang, when will we leave!" "Yeah, can''t wait, this time we must clean up all the lava monsters inside!" "This time we have so many people, we will definitely be able to kill them soon!" At this time, everyone was awake from what Jiang Yang said, and immediately there were thousands of people asking him about the time of departure. "Well, of course, after I send you something." With that said, Jiang Yang sold a pass, and after some hands, small stones appeared in his hands. "this is?" Seeing what he took out, everyone hesitated. They didn''t know what it was. They all looked at Jiang Yang, as if waiting for his explanation. But Shuangxue and Hu Lai looked at Mu Bai, and the two of them, as the people who saw everything in their eyes just now, naturally knew what the stone was. It is the stone engraved with Mu Bai''s spiritual power, which does not have the effect of time return, but when Mu Bai uses Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, these people with stones can avoid being suppressed. But Mu Bai didn''t prepare much, he just prepared these. As for the other warriors, just as Jiang Yang excluded them from the ranks of the power to fight for the world, Mu Bai naturally did not prepare for them. Moreover, there are too many warriors, a total of several million people, if only Mu Bai prepares one by one, it is estimated that when they all enter and sweep the canyon, he is not ready yet. That''s why he only carved such two or three hundred, not many, but there are enough people here. After all, there are only twenty or thirty people in total. As for the rest, he has another purpose. You must know that by the time of the final fight, they are probably all involved, although they are now suspected of being a rival. But before the fight, the lava behemoth had to be dealt with first. This is the reason why Mu Bai sent the stone to everyone, otherwise he would not take the initiative to share it with everyone. Of course, he can also erase these mental powers, and the existence of these things only exists between his thoughts. "This is the white fox for everyone. Wear it on your body. When it uses martial arts, everyone will not be affected." Seeing everyone looking at him, Jiang Yang seemed to feel that the timing was about the same, so he looked towards Mu Bai and then waved the stone to make it appear in front of everyone. "This...." "I didn''t expect it to be this!" "White Fox, thank you!" The people present still had some understanding of Mu Bai''s martial arts. In particular, its ability to suppress cultivation has made many people amazed. Originally, they were all ready. When Mu Bai took the shot, everyone''s strength was completely suppressed, but who would have thought that Mu Bai would be so generous with something that could be immune. Suddenly, everyone looked at Mu Bai and expressed their gratitude. Of course, these people did not include Bao Yu. He took the stone without leaving a hand, and then watched those people thank Mu Bai. "What an idiot!" Looking at Mu Bai, he said softly, but he didn''t let everyone hear him. After all, in his opinion, Mu Bai had such a good opportunity to suppress everyone, but he was immune to everyone. Isn''t this stupid? What else can it be? Mu Bai didn''t think so, but responded politely. Isn''t he doing this just to win people''s hearts, regardless of whether these people are sincere or sincere. As long as Mu Bai is right now, even if the two sides fall out, the other side will accept his love. "You don''t have to be polite. If you want to be a real agent, everyone is my senior, so polite, it''s somewhat uncomfortable." Flattering without a trace! This is the second sugar-coated cannonball prepared by Mu Bai for them. Everyone knows that his white fox has a high reputation and high talent. If he can "show good" or take it to heart, many people will be flattered. For example, as soon as Mu Bai said this sentence, he immediately gained the favor of everyone. Never underestimate a party with a big gap in status and status. The kindness toward you is an existence that can instantly turn an enemy into a friend. Even Yu Yu, who had said that he would fight with Mu Bai before, didn''t know what happened after hearing these words, but his anger was reduced a lot. In this world, everyone does not like to listen to good words, not to mention those who speak good words have a high status. "White Fox, look at what you said, don''t mention it in the future!" "Yeah, we don''t treat you as a junior!" "If we count by age, we will be dozens or hundreds of years older. In the eyes of us warriors, this is not a lot of time." "..." In the next ten minutes, after Mu Bai took out the stone, the atmosphere in the hall immediately became lively. Finally, seeing such an atmosphere, Jiang Yang, who was in the front, nodded, raising his hand as if to attract everyone''s attention. At this time, everyone was also very shameless. After seeing his gesture, they stopped talking and turned to look at him. "Ahem!" After clearing his throat first, Jiang Yang said after waiting around the crowd for a week, "In that case, we will go and notify the other warriors now." "set off!" "it is good!" Hearing that everyone agreed in unison, and then left in each direction to inform those people. Although everyone did not say who listened to whom in this operation, in the anticipation agent, they were called again and would definitely listen to the arrangement here. As for the subsequent actions, even if Jiang Yang and others don''t need to arrange them, they all know what to do. That is to clean up! Following the notice of everyone, the rest of the people scattered all over the gorge immediately took action after receiving instructions. They did not gather together and set off, but after receiving the information, some jumped directly from the cliff, while some flew directly in. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... And as everyone entered, the originally quiet Grand Canyon was filled with various explosions and tremors in a short while. Obviously, at this time, warriors and lava giants had already started. "Then let''s go too!" "Ok." "it is good!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei nodded immediately. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai flew out quickly, and flew directly in from the entrance of the canyon. Behind him were Hu Lai and Shuangxue. "Brother Hu Lai, don''t be too far away from us, I will ask you later." As soon as he entered, Mu Bai told Hu Lai. After all, I have already understood before that even the most inefficient beasts in this gorge have the Starry Sky Realm Triple, which is far from what Hu Lai can handle now. So at this time Mu Bai made no secret of saying, let Hu Lai be more careful. The latter also understood, naturally understood what Mu Bai meant, and didn''t think much immediately. Unlike other people, he has a partner, even if his strength is not good, several people can pester a lava behemoth. And his partner is going to fight the most powerful lava behemoth, so he is obviously unable to get in, so before he comes in this time, he has already thought about what he can do directly. That is to observe the state inside according to Mu Bai''s previous instructions. If there is something wrong, you can take action immediately, and the two of them cooperate. "Boom!" "Roar!"... Flying all the way, Mu Bai heard a lot of explosions and the roar of the lava monster. Even several times, other people''s attacks flew in front of them. After flying to the place where the six-layer lava behemoth in the Starry Sky Realm survived, the feeling of overcrowding slowly diminished. After all, the distribution of the martial artist''s cultivation base was lower in any case. "It should be approaching the seventh-tier area of ??the Starry Sky Realm!" Taking a look at the people fighting on the ground below, Mu Bai murmured, but he didn''t stop, it was obviously not his place with Shuangxue. "Roar!" But although he didn''t have the intention to stop it, it didn''t mean that the lava behemoth did not trouble him. The giant lava beasts on the ground in between, saw Mu Bai drifting above them, and immediately a few of them jumped up towards them, and at the same time they held up their hands to smash them down. "I go!" At this moment, Shuangxue saw this, and after speaking to Mu Bai, she turned into a set of white gloves in her hand. Even if she left the team, she attacked the giant lava beasts. Mu Bai didn''t say much about this. It was just a few behemoths with six faces in the Starry Sky Realm. If he turned on Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, it would obviously be easily solved. Now Frost and Snow has passed, the same. There is no need to do it at this point. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Shuangxue didn''t drag his feet in between, as soon as he shot his hands, he turned into two huge arms, and left after looking at the behemoths. The power was so powerful that Mu Bai only saw the giant lava beasts, which were broken into pieces by her blows. "Well!" Mu Bai, who was still flying forward, couldn''t help but numb his scalp: "This Axue''s fist is really amazing!" "Why Arctic Fox, I''m afraid I can''t win?" At this moment, Hu Lai seemed to see Mu Bai''s state and couldn''t help but laugh. "Hehe, as a boyfriend, I don''t think about playing against a female ticket. I don''t want you. I want to fight with Sister Gentle all day long." "puff!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Lai couldn''t help pointing at him and said, "Speak well, don''t talk nonsense!" "..." What am I talking about? ! Are you filthy, blame me? Chapter 717： Deal with lava behemoths! (Third more) 717 Deal with the lava giant group! "call out!" After Shuangxue left the team dozens of seconds, Mu Bai only heard an extra figure around him, and immediately knew who had returned. "Is it all right?" Seeing that he didn''t turn his head back, he asked with concern. "Well, it''s okay, it''s only Tier 6, what can I do." Wen Yan Shuangxue curled her mouth, as if she felt that Mu Bai was worried about her strength, and she was rather unhappy. "Ha ha!" Seeing this, Mu Bai just laughed and didn''t answer. After all, sometimes, the girl-like creature, the more you talk, the worse you will be despised. At this point, Mu Bai is very experienced. After that, there was no words, and several people flew towards the position Jiang Yang said before, passing through the sixth-order area, and after a while, they passed through the seventh-order area. It wasn''t that there was no obstacle from the lava giant beasts along the way, but once they jumped up and attacked, Frost and Snow would immediately take action and smash them to pieces. It''s just that the seventh tier is much stronger than the sixth tier, and Frost also took a few more punches to solve it, so in terms of time, it took a little longer than the sixth tier to fight against those lava. "I should start Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" Seeing Shuangxue come back after playing again, Mu Bai frowned and turned it on. Immediately, with him as the center, all areas in a radius of more than ten kilometers were covered by him. Because he can freely control the range now, he doesn''t have to worry about covering too much all of a sudden, causing too much backlash later. "Abai, actually don''t use it!" At this moment, Shuangxue frowned when she saw Mu Bai''s prohibition of martial arts. Obviously in her opinion, this forbidden military has a strong backlash. Mu Bai used it for a while. This is also the reason why she always did it by herself just now. It was because once Mu Bai started, this forbidden martial arts must be one of the martial arts he wanted to use. "Well, I understand your intentions!" "But you have to use it sooner or later?" "but...." "Roar!" Just when Shuangxue wanted to refute Mu Bai''s words, only one voice sounded, interrupting her. But Mu Bai took out the Hell without turning his head, turned on the Chaos God + Wolf King, and added fifty times the violent madness, slashing at the lava behemoth that flew up to stop them. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" Then he saw his sword carrying a sword aura that seemed to open the sky, breaking through the atmosphere of the blazing star, and the huge sword aura slashed towards the lava behemoth. "boom!" When the sword fell, the sword light just came into contact with the lava behemoth, and saw it was submerged under the sword light. When the sword light swept away, it was directly divided into two sections. Such methods cannot be described as non-violent. "It''s really noisy. Didn''t you hear my Axue talking? I want to listen. Why are you making noise here?" After slaying the lava behemoth, Mu Bai seemed to be unwilling to spit at it. "Puff!" When she saw Shuangxue, she didn¡¯t know that Mu Bai was making things strange, and she was also changing the subject. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not the case, then you should pay attention to the situation, don¡¯t mess around! "okay!" Hearing these words, Mu Bai suddenly changed the expression that had been complaining before, and quickly agreed. With this flavoring agent, the tension that has been on the way has also been temporarily relaxed. You must know that even if they are strong, they don''t dare to take it lightly. Their spirits have always been in a state of tension, especially Hu Lai. As the weakest here, he naturally has the most tension. Therefore, after hearing such a weird conversation between Mu Bai and Shuangxue, he relaxed more. Of course, this is just a state of mind, not that he relaxes everything else. This is impossible. The next few people walked all the way, passing through the area of ??the eighth stage, and when they came to the ninth stage, they stopped, and Mu Bai also put away his martial arts. It is not to reach the destination, but to come to the meeting place mentioned earlier. On a raised hill, Mu Bai and the others were now settled here, and at the same time there were many people coming here, all from the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm. Among them were Jiang Yang and the others standing next to Mu Bai and others. "Well, you guys, in front is the area of ??the nine-layer lava monster in the Starry Sky Realm, and it is the last area. You must be careful when you enter!" Because among these people in the Nine Layers of the Starry Sky Realm, in addition to some people before, there are many people who are not before. So when Jiang Yang spoke, he was conservative. But everyone tacitly nodded. Seeing everyone cooperate in this way, Jiang Yang nodded, then took out the long sword, the sword light on it flickered, and then he slashed towards the front. "Huh!" I saw a sword light flashing, and it landed directly on a nine-layer lava behemoth in the starry sky. "Roar!" Disturbed by the sudden attack, how could the lava beast not be angry, and immediately looked towards Jiang Yang. "..." Perhaps seeing Jiang Yang and the others crowded, the lava behemoth was stunned for a while, and then yelled towards the surroundings. Seeing it like this, it seemed to be calling for help. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... Hearing its roar, I saw that the originally quiet flame forest turned into a boil. One after another huge figures protruded from the forest. Seeing their number, it seemed that there were thousands of heads. The roar resounded throughout this place, and Mu Bai was also looking at these lava giants, and found that in addition to the more rocky bone spurs on their backs, they were also larger in size, and did not match those of the lower-rank lava giants. difference. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After they roared for a while, they saw Emubai and others in front of them, and without hesitation, they took heavy steps and attacked everyone. At the same time, there are many smart lava behemoths, and they rushed into the distance to control the flames or some other things, slamming them at the crowd. "Fight!" "Huatian Palm!" "..." Seeing the attack of the lava behemoth, everyone was unwilling to show weakness and used their martial arts to collide with them. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The sky''s attack, the explosion in the air between the two, instantly covered the entire area with smoke and dust, but this did not affect the tendency of the two parties to get closer. Finally, with the joint efforts of both sides, the first few people met, and the two sides also declared that they quickly exchanged fire. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... For a time, the rumbling sound and the aftermath of the attack swept across the world. If it weren''t for the fact that the planet hadn''t been controlled, it was estimated that under such a war, there would be many pits at the worst. But it¡¯s not much better now. I saw the aftermath of everyone¡¯s stellar force blowing the books of the Flame Forest one by one. If it weren¡¯t because of the special area, maybe even some raised hills or boulders would be possible. It will not be kept. At the same time, this piece of **** was trembling under such a large attack range. "Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" At this moment, Mu Bai and Shuangxue both flew into the battlefield, leaving only Hu Lai to observe the surroundings carefully. "what?" "This is... the martial arts of the white fox?!" "Oh my God, you can really suppress the cultivation base, I feel that I can only use the eightfold power of the Starry Sky Realm!" "It''s better to see it at first sight. I didn''t know how scary the white fox''s trick was until today when I felt my parents and children." After all, there are only so many people who have obtained Mubai stones. Many of these people are not among the people he gave them, plus everyone is in the canyon and the distance is narrow. Therefore, Mu Bai''s move directly enveloped all the people here, and someone was recruited instantly. Of course, Jiang Yang and the others, who had nothing to do, all looked at Mu Bai in surprise. They couldn''t feel the suppressed cultivation base, because Mu Baiqi had given the stone a long time ago, but now they can truly feel that the cultivation base of other people and the lava monster is declining. "White Fox, it''s really scary!" Suddenly, the people on the battlefield, I don''t know who said this, and they immediately got the approval of several people. As for all this, Mu Bai didn''t have time to take care of it. After he turned on Wushuang Forbidden Martial, he exploded with all his strength just like dealing with those who attacked him last time. Only this time, he didn''t have direct Wushuang¡¤Furious, 200 times, but 170 times, which was just close to the limit value after he turned it on without aftereffect. After all, the next thing to do is to fight a protracted battle. If he broke out so quickly, he was afraid that his body would turn off when he hit halfway. What''s more, he still has time to return, it is really not good, first use the time to return to the top. Using star power for the body, this trade is still worthwhile. "Abai, join hands!" Seeing Mu Bai''s use of this trick, Shuangxue did not say anything, but turned into a pair of gloves and said to Mu Bai. "it is good!" Together, Mu Bai is still looking forward to it, knowing that he and Shuangxue used to fight separately. As for this cooperation, it is the first time! "Roar!" As if to cooperate with them, one of the giant lava beasts whose strength was suppressed to the eighth layer of the Starry Sky Realm, attacked the two directly at this moment. "call out!" Seeing this, Mu Bai flashed away quickly and quickly appeared behind the lava behemoth. I saw the purple-golden gas flashing in his eyes, and the star power gushing out above the hell, directly covering the nearby area. "Slash in the wind!" Immediately, he blasted a sword, condensing the sword light of two supernatural powers, directly on the body of the lava behemoth. "boom!" "Roar!" The powerful attack instantly caused the lava behemoth to cry out, and the force it produced made the lava behemoth fly backwards quickly. "Star Force Arm¡¤Break Fist!" At this time, Shuangxue, who had been waiting on the side, after Mu Bai sent the lava behemoth over, he blasted out a punch, directly blasting on the lava behemoth with the meaning of breaking the sky and destroying the earth. At the same time, if you pay attention to the ground, you can still see that there are countless wind blades surrounding the star power fist. This is Mu Bai using magical powers to attach it to Frost Snow''s attack. It was the last time that Mu Bai and Shuangxue played a new routine in the past few days after using the combo skills with Hu Yanfei. "boom!" The huge star power fist collided with the lava behemoth, and instantly caused a huge explosion in space, even some people who were close were looking there. Chapter 718： The lava behemoth that is close to Nirvana! (First more) 718 That lava monster close to Nirvana! After the explosion, the smoke and dust dissipated, only seeing the sky full of rubble flying towards the surroundings, and finally slowly falling to the ground. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai and Shuangxue, who were the initiators, looked at each other one after another, and then both laughed. The effect is pretty good! Immediately, when he saw that the attack seemed to be passable, Mu Bai basically used his magical powers to attach to the surroundings every time Frost Snow made an attack, adding some additional effects. "Boom!" "Boom!" And he himself was blasting against a giant lava beast. "It''s really hard!" Swinging two swords in a row, Mu Bai saw that only two shallow marks were left on the lava behemoth, and he said with a little surprise. "However, it''s not enough!" After speaking, Mu Bai lifted the Flame Prison, a sword light appeared in the air, and finally the sword light flashed, all flooding into his flame prison. "Royal Swordsmanship ¡¤ Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" I saw a huge sword energy emerge from his sword, raging around the star power, and finally fell heavily, piercing the chest of the lava behemoth. "boom!" Immediately, the giant lava beast exploded directly, turning into dust and dissipating between heaven and earth. "Roar!" At this moment, a loud roar rang out from behind Mu Bai. It is estimated that after seeing Mu Bai''s movement just now, the lava monster directly attacked. "boom!" Mu Bai didn''t care about this, but went to kill another giant lava beast from the front to him. As for the back side, when he acted, Shuangxue had already arrived and stopped it. "Abai, really confident, knowing I will come!" Looking at the Shuangxue that Mu Bai rushed out, she couldn''t help but smile. On the other side, Mu Bai seemed to feel something. When he rushed towards the lava behemoth, he looked back in the direction of Shuangxue and smiled. "Because you are behind, I can rest assured!" .... At this time, other places are also entering high-intensity battles. Although the number of these lava behemoths is not as good as that of the human race, their comprehensive strength is very high, all of which are above the triple starry sky. On the Terran side, the strength is a bit uneven, but fortunately there are a lot of people, a dozen or more people are dealing with these lava giants, and the casualties are much smaller. This situation is even more obvious in the ninth-level area. Because of Mu Bai''s martial arts, the people here, especially Jiang Yang and others, are stronger than those lava giants, so they are easy to deal with. After a while, when the number of people was not too low, the nine-layer lava giants in the Starry Sky Realm were finally dealt with. Suddenly, after the place was cleared, everyone was left standing in the sky, looking towards the innermost. "Let''s go!" At this time, Jiang Yang looked around and found that there were very few warriors eliminated. I didn''t care immediately, as long as I didn''t eliminate it, so I said to the people around. However, as he approached the departure, he took a deep look at Mu Bai: "White Fox''s trick is really strong!" After doing his best, Jiang Yang remembered the experience of several people around him, and couldn''t help but feel a little fearful about this move. After all, it can lower the cultivation base of others and keep one''s own strength unchanged. This is also invisibly pushing himself up, such a powerful move, he has never seen it, and only recently saw the discussion of Mu Bai on Guangbo that he knew that there was such a move. After speaking, he flew towards the depths there, and when he saw several people near Jiangyang, they all followed. "This Jiang Yang runs very fast!" "call out!" At this moment, seeing Jiang Yang running towards the last lava behemoth, Yu Yu shook the big spear in his hand, moved his body, and immediately caught up. Suddenly, following the touch of these two people, those people all moved into action. In an instant, the space remembered a series of sounds of breaking through the sky, and the sky with hundreds of rainbows landslides was quite spectacular. But there are still some people who haven''t acted. These people are all standing in the air and looking at each other. Compared with the people who have gone, they are more rational. Especially after Mu Bai''s martial arts were used, it suppressed part of their cultivation base, and it instantly made them understand that things were not that simple. At the same time, many people quietly looked at Mu Bai who was still standing in the space, with some dodge in their eyes. "Abai, they are all over, won''t you go?" Shuangxue only acted with Mu Bai, so when she saw Mu Bai did not act, she asked with some doubts. "Don''t worry now, Axue, don''t you think these people''s hearts can be used?" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai waved his hands, heard it with the voices of only two people, and then pointed to the direction where Jiang Yang and others had left before, and pointed to the people who remained. But all this is sitting very secretly, but no one sees it. "Abai, what do you mean..." Thinking of this, Shuangxue''s eyes suddenly flashed, and then she smiled: "I didn''t expect Abai to think of this step in your face, you strategy man!" Although she said that, Shuangxue still agreed, and she was not taking action when she stood beside Mu Bai. Mu Bai meant to take advantage of the contradiction between Jiangyang''s group and the current group. Even if there is no contradiction between the two sides, it can be created. Just like when he opened Wushuang Wushuang before, except for the group of people in the lecture hall, everyone else was suppressed for cultivation. What did they think? If everyone is suppressed and cultivated in the same way, maybe no one will say anything yet. But now a group of people have been suppressed for cultivation, and a group of people have not been suppressed for cultivation. This made those who were suppressed for cultivation immediately feel unfair. This is a contradiction. If used well, Mu Bai can still use them to create contradictions. This is also the reason why he just said people''s hearts! Seeing that Mu Bai had not left, he had been standing in the air, and finally among the people who remained, one of them had the courage to fly towards Mu Bai. "Hello Bai Fox, I''m Li Jun!" As soon as he flew there, Li Jun began to introduce himself, and at the same time, his tone was a little flattering. Seeing that Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai, although there was no other color, Mu Bai saw it: It''s you. Hearing that Mubai nodded very kindly: "Hello, dare to ask Xiongtai what is wrong with you coming here? I saw Jiangyang and they all have rushed over. If you go late, you will be allocated according to your effort. what." Although Mu Bai knew that he was just talking about all his efforts, but Li Jun and the others didn''t know what he should do. Even Li Jun and the others felt that the feasibility was very low, but there was a thought, which is always good. Regarding this, Li Jun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "You don''t know the white fox, your move is too strong, we people..." With that said, Li Jun looked at the remaining hundreds of people, and his meaning was self-evident. Using this trick of yours, we, with the strength of Tier 8, couldn''t do anything in the past! "Oh!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai pretended to suddenly realize: "I was negligent!" "Then, here you are, I think there are more than one hundred people here, plus those who left earlier, it''s almost two hundred. You can take them first." "Really, I didn''t tell me how much I should prepare before, so I pointed to their bunch of people. I thought it was only 20 or 30 people." "Fortunately, I was worried that some people had problems, so I prepared more." With so much foreshadowing, Mu Bai''s last two words are the killer. The thing that is immune to his martial arts is his! As for the number of servings, Jiangyang and the others said! What I give you now is good luck and preparation! These three meanings are very accurate expression, plus he did not hide his voice, so everyone here hears them all. Suddenly some people didn''t say gratitude to Mu Bai, at least this favor was there. At the same time, the senses of the group of people in Jiang Yang instantly entered the villain. "White Fox, I won''t say too much, thank you, if this time things are not done as previously said, I will support you!" After speaking, Li Jun nodded his head and quickly distributed the stone to everyone. After getting the lion, these people first thanked Mu Bai one after another, and then flew inside. "Abai, you are like this, aren''t you afraid of damaging your image?" After seeing everyone walking, Shuangxue covered her mouth and couldn''t help teasing. "Image?" Hearing this, Mu Bai sneered, but quickly explained: "I''m not disdainful of you, it''s just an image, how much is it worth?" "Plus, you think they are all good things? Aside from other things, Jiang Yang has always drawn the most powerful group of people in his circle, isn''t it to prevent them from trying to win over the people below?" "Even in advance, put the people who can get the heart of the world in their circle?" "In the final analysis, this is just a verbal promise. With the addition of other people, I don''t think they are so simple. Just now everyone''s position is very problematic. It''s a small group." "I did this just to mess up the situation." Having said that, Mu Bai didn''t say any more, after all, Li Jun and others were not stupid, knowing that Mu Bai had the heart to use them. However, in their opinion, Jiang Yang is currently unfavorable to them. This kind of innocence and unrighteous routine is suitable for the current situation. "Okay, let''s go too!" "Ok!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue didn''t say anything, patted him amusedly, and flew towards the inside. After a while, they arrived in front of the last lava behemoth. I saw that he was lying on the ground now, as if he was sleeping, his body that was several hundred meters high was completely displayed in front of Mu Bai and the others. The giant beast is even braving flames, completely different from the previous giant beasts. And from Mu Bai and the others, it seems that the flames on this planet are flowing out of it. "call!" With a breath and a breath, I only felt the surrounding heaven and earth star power slowly entering its body, and finally slowly coming out. At the same time everyone felt an extremely terrible threat on it! Chapter 719： Crush! (Second more) 719 Roll over! "So strong!" In the air, Mu Bai arrived with Shuangxue and the others. When he saw the giant beast lying there, his brows couldn''t help but condensed, feeling that it was not that simple. It''s even hard to do! Because when he first saw it, he felt the strong threat. This is stronger than anyone he has ever faced. Of course, Mu Bai didn''t know if she was better than Shuangxue, because she had never played against Mu Bai with murderous intent, and Mu Bai''s feeling was really hard to judge Shuangxue''s strength. "Well, it''s very strong, Brother Black Fox, I suggest you wait and stay away." When Shuangxue heard Mu Bai''s words, she nodded to the side while still speaking to Hu. These sudden words immediately made Mu Bai and Hu Lai dignified, indicating that if they really had to fight, they would definitely be powerful. Otherwise Shuangxue wouldn''t say this sentence, this is a message. "Axue, take a moment!" Seeing this, Mu Bai stepped forward, took Shuangxue''s hand, and said seriously: "Don''t do it for this. The gain is not worth the loss!" Mu Bai''s words were obvious, just to keep Shuangxue from being exposed too much. As the most mysterious genius of the human race, everything about Shuangxue seemed to be a mystery, and many people didn''t know how strong she was. Although she is Xuehu now, Mu Bai still doesn''t want her to show too many cards. "Don''t worry, you know!" Feeling the strength in her hand, Shuangxue turned her head to look at Mu Bai, and said seriously. "That''s fine." "Okay, then I will step back now!" At this time, Hu Lai knew that there was no joke, so he slowly stepped back. Anyway, all the lava giants here have been cleaned up and it is safe. "It seems that the white fox gave the stones to these people too!" At the front of the crowd, Jiang Yang glanced at the crowd and couldn''t help but sigh. "The white fox gave it very well, after all, the next step is to deal with this big guy!" Hearing Jiang Yang''s words, Liu Yi, who was next to him now, folded his hands on his chest and spoke lightly. "Well, this is true, after all, this big guy is very strong!" As if thinking of the last battle, Jiang Yang''s face instantly sank, looking at the lava behemoth. In fact, when he came over, the reason why he hadn''t said to attack the last lava behemoth was because he planned to wait for Mu Bai to come over. Because Jiang Yang knew its horror after fighting once, he wanted to wait for Mu Bai to come over to see if there were other stones that could be distributed to others. After all, these people are good cannon fodder in his eyes, at least they can entangle this behemoth for a while. Now, after seeing Mu Bai gave them stones, his heart was settled, and then he stood in the forefront. "Everyone, be careful, this lava behemoth is very strong, if you are not careful..." "Soul Chaser!" At this time, just as Jiang Yang was speaking to everyone, an unsuitable voice sounded, and it was Storm Feather, no matter the three or seventy-one, a martial arts directly blasted towards the lava behemoth. "Baoyu!" Seeing someone so uncooperative, Jiang Yang looked at Baoyu with a grim expression and shouted furiously. "Jiang Yang, you said that there are so many and nothing, what''s the use?" "It''s better to do it directly, it''s direct and quick!" "boom!" Just after his words fell, he heard the attack arrive and blasted on the lava behemoth, causing a huge explosion in an instant. "Roar!" Immediately after a deafening sound rang, the sound waves it formed scattered around, shaking everyone back again and again. If it weren''t because the people here are very strong, it is estimated that if you replace some people with the first or second level of the starry sky, you will have to be injured. After all, this roar rolled up the flames around it, like a huge wave, sweeping around. "It''s so powerful." Feeling the power of this giant lava beast, Mu Bai used star power to form a huge mask in front of him and Shuangxue to prevent injuries. "call!" The fire surged out, and the crowd was immediately submerged in the flame, but the flame soon dissipated. "Roar!" At this moment, the giant beast stood up and looked at everyone with bright red eyes, and flames of smoke wafted out of its mouth. "Boom!" Suddenly, the giant beast raised his hand, and casually saw huge boulders similar to mountain peaks appear on the ground. The speed was so fast that many people did not respond. "Bump!" "Bump!" "Bump!"... Suddenly, many people were hit by this, and their whole bodies burned instantly, but they all had methods to suppress them. "on!" Seeing the giant lava beast''s shot, Jiang Yang knew that it would be futile to say anything else, and immediately took out his long sword, said to the people around him, and galloped down. "Loying Wind Blade!" As soon as he got there, Jiang Yang''s long sword was entangled by the wind, and with a sword aura of hundreds of meters long, it slammed on the head of the giant lava behemoth. At the same time, I saw the ground, and countless vines appeared, as if growing without roots, surrounding the body of the lava behemoth, fixing its hands, feet, and body to prevent it from hiding. "boom!" The sword fell, and hit the lava behemoth''s head on the spot, blowing up a cloud of smoke, and at the same time, there was a fire wave at the place where it was bombed, and the flames shrouded in mid-air instantly, with terrifying power. "call out!" Immediately after the explosion, several other people who attacked with Jiang Yang also brazenly shot. They were all from the top 100. For a while, the swords and swords appeared in the air, and powerful attacks appeared in the sky, and finally landed heavily there. The body of the lava behemoth. But Liu Yi didn''t act. She saw her hands facing the giant beast, her hand was surging with star power, manipulating those vines. Seeing several people attacking as if they had been negotiated, the others also woke up from the behemoth''s shot, and immediately turned on their firepower, rushing to the lava behemoth, wanting to injure it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... If the attack by Jiang Yang and others was just a rehearsal, then the uninterrupted explosions appearing on the lava behemoth now are like the last hymn of setting off firecrackers on New Year''s Eve, densely packed. The aftermath of so many attacks was natural, and the mid-air was enveloped by fire waves, and the coverage area directly covered more than half of the planet. At the same time, those aftermaths rushed out of the planet and blew towards the surroundings. Suddenly, some people on other planets looked in the direction of the Blazing Star with some sense, and their eyes flashed. Because they know, it''s here! Mu Bai and Shuangxue naturally did not participate in this first round of attack, because they knew that this lava behemoth did not fall so easily. And it was not just him, even that Baoyu, Jiang Yang and the others who took the shot were either playing soy sauce or attacking to keep their hands. Obviously, they wanted Li Junzhi and his like to go all out first. Let them consume the strength of the lava behemoth, and then they will harvest again. I have to say that this is a good strategy. "Huhuhu!" The waves of fire roared, and everyone felt that the surrounding sky was very hot, turning into a fiery red world. "It should be useful!" Looking at the explosive fireball in the middle, Li Jun stared there closely, not daring to blink, his tone was a little nervous. "Roar!" But as soon as his words fell, he heard a roar appear, the surrounding fire waves instantly disappeared, and the body of the lava giant also appeared in layers of red smoke. I saw its body made of stones brave flames, and the attacks of the people just now did not leave any scars on its body, which seemed to further anger it. "Boom!" When its figure appeared completely, it was seen moving forward, although it was blocked by vines, it seemed to have no effect. "Boom!" At this time, it took another step forward, and saw the vines entangled with it, stretched very tightly by it, and its figure to walk was finally hindered. "Roar!" Seeing the vine entangled on his body, the lava behemoth suddenly roared, and he saw the flames on its body begin to spread to the vine. "Slap!" "Slap!"... The wood burns when it bathes, even if it is a wood that has star power and magical powers, it has not escaped this iron law. After all, wood is not ordinary wood, and the fire of the lava behemoth is not ordinary fire. Then I saw all the vines burning, and finally the restraining force became smaller and smaller, and all fell to the ground. "call!" After the lava behemoth was unbound, it first lined up all the vines on its body, then raised its right palm and slapped it at everyone. "boom!" I saw the place where his hand slapped, countless flame bombs suddenly appeared, flying towards everyone. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The sudden attack immediately fell among the crowd in front of it. Some people who had not had time to escape were all hit by the flame bombs and flew backwards. In this shot alone, several people were seriously injured and a dozen people were slightly injured. But this was not over yet, just after the lava behemoth slapped that slap, it suddenly bowed slightly so that its back was facing the sky. Then I saw a circular hole suddenly bulged on its back. "Huhuhu!" Suddenly something similar to magma flowed out of the hole, and with the appearance of that thing, the temperature around it rose by a notch. "Boom!" Then, before everyone knew what it was going to do, they saw that its gushing magma suddenly became fierce and shot out at an altitude of several kilometers. The magma skyrocketed, and the sky suddenly became red and hot, as if the end of the world was coming. "Go!" Looking at the flames of the sky, Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, and he couldn''t care about anything else, pulling Shuangxue back quickly. And just after his action, countless flame meteorites fell on that day, and the temperature on them was quite Jiang Yang and others in the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm were all moved after seeing this scene. "go!" Immediately he began to want to retreat behind, intending to retreat behind the covered area. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, I saw the meteorite hitting the ground in an instant. Some people who were hit were counted as fatally wounded and sent out. And dozens of miles around, as if turned into purgatory, the flames billowed, shrouded everyone in it. At this time, no one could stop this scene from happening, and everyone was attacked by the lava behemoth, and they were crushed. Chapter 720： Fight the lava behemoth! (Third more) 720 Battle with Lava Behemoth! "Wow, now, everyone on Blazing Star will probably be eliminated!" "So strong? Didn''t you say that you are close to Nirvana before?" "Brother, you are afraid that you have any misunderstandings about approaching Nirvana. You must know that you are approaching Nirvana, but you have the title of half-step Nirvana. It is not Nirvana, but is very close in strength. Naturally, it is much stronger than the Ninth Layer of the Starry Sky!" In the outside world, everyone naturally saw the situation of the Blazing Star. Whether it is because of the value of Blazing Star itself, or there are many powerful agents entering it, it will naturally attract everyone''s attention. What''s more, Mu Bai and the others passed by, instantly making the blazing star that had received much attention immediately became the most talked about planet. I have to say that as a traffic, Mu Bai''s current identity as Baihu is quite strong. Suddenly, about the news on Blazing Star, one spread ten, ten spreads a hundred, and everyone who watched it all knew the situation at this time. "It seems that these dolls have encountered some hard stubble this time!" At this moment, sitting in the direction of the helm of the galaxy and seeing the Hell in the picture, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Haha, no matter what hard stubble or not, as long as he fights hard!" After hearing the words of the old man, one of them disagreed, and then turned to look at the screen: "Compared to these people, I want to see the white fox more, how to respond..." ..... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The meteorite was still falling, the explosions and tremors did not stop, the wave of flames surged into the sky, and the surrounding problems rose sharply, seeming to be a sign of fire in the sky. On the ground, there are still many people avoiding the falling of the meteorite, some people are directly hit, and many are swept like a fire wave, without knowing their life or death. Even some people far away were swept by the fire wave at this time, and they retreated one after another, whether they were inside or outside the canyon, under this meteorite fall, they became chaotic. "Huh, how can this attack be so strong!" "Oh my God, are they fighting the last lava behemoth?" "This flame, this might cover the entire planet!" Some people who escaped the gorge far away, looking towards the direction of the gorge like purgatory at this time, couldn''t help but swallow. Moreover, the people in the entire competition field focused their attention on the blazing star at this time, only seeing the red blazing star reflected in their eyes. At this time, there was a flame spray covering a small half of the planet. At the same time, the aftermath of the powerful star power swept toward them, causing many people to use star power to resist. "The aftermath is so strong, what if it is in the center of the explosion?!" At this time, a person who used star power to block the aftermath, looked in the direction of the blazing star a little bit, and said with emotion. But soon, he withdrew his gaze and looked in the direction of his planet, his eyes condensed: "It is estimated that they will start soon." "boom!" In the flame purgatory, only Mu Bai''s firepower was fully on at this time, a sword blasted at the meteorite that hit them, the sword qi and the meteorite exploded in the air, instantly bringing up a large pile of rubble. After all, they are very close to the lava behemoth, so when they leave a certain distance, they are still covered by its attacks. But because he warned in advance, unlike those who didn''t have time to run, there were not as many meteorites falling in the middle. "boom!" At this time, Shuangxue was also standing beside Mu Bai, blasting out another meteorite that hit them, her white hair fluttering, and she looked amazing. "Abai, it seems that you can''t get out now, and this behemoth''s move is estimated to continue for a while." Shattered the meteorite, Frost and Snow started to move, and said to Mu Bai. "Yeah, I didn''t expect this lava behemoth to be a big move once it took off. It really caught people off guard." Mu Bai and even many people hadn''t expected such a large and wide range of attacks on the lava behemoth. This was also the case that everyone hadn''t reacted just now, and Mu Bai just fled with an early warning for a while. "Or I''ll go out." At this moment, watching the densely attacking and smashing the ground in front of him, Hu Lai, who was protected by the two of them, couldn''t help but say. "No, Brother Black Fox, we can still deal with this thing." Hearing what Hu Lai said, Mu Bai refused without even thinking about it. "After this wave, it will be fine." Speaking, Mu Bai looked at the meteorite smashed down from the sky, immediately raised the star power, and spurted away with a sword. "boom!" Another meteorite turned into fragments and fell, and then another appeared in their eyes. There was no need for Mu Bai to make another move. The Frost Snow beside him also made a bold move, smashing the meteorite. This situation is not only in Mubai, but also people in other places at this time. In midair, Jiang Yang was also waving a long sword at this time, facing the falling meteorites to prevent being hit. Because he felt a threat from above these meteorites. It shows that the power of this meteorite is above the starry sky realm, enough to show how terrifying this is. "Last time, this big guy didn''t use this trick!" Standing beside Jiang Yang at this time, a thin man, Hao Yuan, swung his double knives at this time, blasting away all the meteorites that hit him. And depending on the situation, he is still the one who experienced the last war. "Yes, this big guy was not so irritable last time!" Thinking of the last battle, Jiang Yang''s eyes flickered, as if he was thinking of something, but he quickly returned to normal. "boom!" Finally, after the last meteorite fell to the ground, the world gradually calmed down. At the same time, those who were fleeing and smashing the meteorite stopped their movements and looked over here. "ended?" "Fortunately, it''s over. I was almost hit by a meteorite just now!" As the world calmed down, everyone was truly sure at this time. The attack of the lava monster finally came to an end, and some people sighed at each other in an instant. They couldn''t handle an attack that was heavier than the starry sky realm nine. But this attack that surpassed the nine-fold intensity of the Starry Sky Realm, they really hadn''t taken it. One after another, as if they couldn''t finish it, so that they couldn''t see the end. But for now, the attack of the lava monster stopped. "Roar!" When everyone was rejoicing, the lava beast straightened up, and after looking up to the sky, his whole body burst out, and with the surrounding flame foil, it was like a demon who manipulated flames. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then I saw it running, and first ran to the nearest person lying on the ground who was seriously injured, and stepped on it. "boom!" When the soles of the feet step on the ground, directly on the ground they step on, a flame-shaped palm print is formed, and layers of fire waves are rolled around it. "hiss!" "It''s violent!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laughed and said: "This big guy''s energy is really strong, I didn''t expect to use such a powerful attack, and then take the initiative to attack." "However, we should also take action!" Speaking of Mu Bai, he turned on all his martial skills, but Wushuang¡¤Furious did not exceed the standard, but it was 170 times quite satisfactory. In an instant, under the influence of Mu Bai''s Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, the sky turned from its original fiery red to gray. Even the flame lost its original color. And Mu Bai started all martial arts first, and he was also telling everyone that it was time to do it! Because he roughly calculated that the lava behemoth''s move directly killed nearly half of the people, that is, more than a hundred people. If this continues, it will be difficult to kill some more later. So he turned on martial arts at this time, and when he suppressed the lava monster, he was also reminding everyone that it was time to fight back. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Fortunately, everyone was not a fool. After seeing Mu Bai using martial arts, especially the familiar black, everyone started to act. At the same time, those people who only got the stones later felt that their cultivation level had not been reduced, they all thanked Mu Bai in their hearts, and then took up weapons and rushed over. I saw a warrior using a sickle at this time, quickly approaching the lava behemoth, running on it, then leaped high, the sickle fell, and blasted directly towards the lava behemoth''s head. "burst!" "boom!" Then he spoke lightly and saw a huge explosion where the sickle and the giant lava beast touched, instantly making the originally quiet scene become lively. "Roar!" After being attacked again, the lava giant screamed, and then stretched out his hand to grab the warrior just now. "Huh!" "clatter!" At this moment, a warrior using a chain waved the chain towards the lava behemoth and instantly wrapped it around his hand, making the hand that it wanted to grasp and unable to save. "Ah! Give me back!" Seeing his chain entwining the body of the lava behemoth, the warrior holding the weapon suddenly swelled and pulled the lava behemoth in his direction. "Boom!" "Boom!"... The tremendous strength of that warrior actually made this lava behemoth somewhat unbearable and slowly retreated. "Yan Tu¡¤Thorn!" Just when the lava behemoth was being pulled and its body was unstable, a cold voice remembered that when a woman in a red robe flew in front of it, with her hands facing the lava behemoth, hundreds of flames suddenly formed in the air. The spear stabbed towards the lava giant in the middle. "boom!" The flame spears arrived at the same time, and a huge sound rang, causing the lava behemoth to roar in pain: "Roar!" Suddenly he twisted his body frantically, and his other paw slammed against the red robe, and at the same time his whole body started to explode with it as the center. "Boom!" "Boom!"... The attack spreads in a circular shape, and it has blocked other people''s attacks against it just now. From this point of view, this lava behemoth still has an IQ. "Yujianshu¡¤Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!" At this moment, when everyone saw that their attack was blocked and they were making complaints, a cold body was affected. Then, under the gaze of everyone, a powerful sword with a sword intent flying from the sky, breaking through the attack of the lava behemoth, slammed the red-robed woman''s hand directly. "boom!" Chapter 721： This seems to be going well (first one) 721 This seems to be going well "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The sword-qi attack hit the hand of the lava behemoth, and it took a few steps backwards in pain. At the same time, he saw that its hand was directly shattered under the attack of Mu Bai Mubai. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone turned their heads to look at Mu Bai who was standing at the back, with complex and mixed expressions in their eyes. You must know that they have attacked for so long, and they have not caused such a large amount of damage. They just shed a few damage on it. But Mu Bai was good, and when he attacked, he directly caused his arm to explode. Among the gaps, judgments are made. The white fox is indeed a white fox! At this time, everyone thought in their hearts. Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but looked at the lava behemoth coldly. My family knows his own situation, his sword just now cost a lot. Fully used one-tenth of his star power, and he is now fully recovering his star power. Because the cost of Yu Jianshu¡¤Ten Thousand Swords is already very large, it is often used as a big move, not to mention that Mu Bai just adjusted the time back to the highest multiple, ninety-six times! The cost of this is naturally very high. Using one-tenth of his star power is due to his deep mastery of swordsmanship, otherwise it would be more than that. "Roar!" At this moment, the giant lava beast stared at Mu Bai, and its exploded hand slowly grew out. It seems to have the ability to regenerate quickly. Seeing this scene, the crowd was attracted by the roar of the lava behemoth, and the color condensed. After all, the ability to regenerate quickly is difficult to deal with. But then their brows were loose, and even a flash of joy flashed in their eyes, so when the lava behemoth recovered its arms, its aura also weakened. This shows that this ability to quickly regenerate will reduce his strength, and Mu Bai''s martial skills have suppressed it. There is a play! Suddenly, everyone thought of this in their hearts. And Jiang Yang, at this time, the voice spread throughout the battlefield: "Everyone, this lava behemoth has the power to regenerate, and every time it is used, its strength will also decrease. As long as we attack it more, it won¡¯t be long. The lava behemoth is not a concern." "understand!" "Got it!" His words immediately evoked everyone''s reaction. Fighting with powerful enemies is not terrible. How soon everyone sees the hope of winning, so why not let them get excited. Almost as soon as his words fell, some hot-blooded people suddenly attacked the lava behemoth, and did not care about their consumption during this period. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... For a while, everyone didn''t care about other things, various martial arts were flying in the air, and Jiang Yang joined the battle after saying that at this time. His long sword swung, and every time he swung it, it left a wound on the lava behemoth. It seemed that Mu Bai''s attack just now aroused Jiang Yang''s eagerness to win, and the attacking and fierce swordsmanship showed vividly. "Haha, is it that simple?" At this time, the storm feather joined the battle group, and the spear waved in his hand, smashing it heavily, as if with the power of tearing the sky and the earth, the surrounding star power was displayed on the spear tip. "Sky Splitting Spear!" "boom!" As soon as the spear fell, the huge force directly blasted the lava behemoth back. On the other side, Hao Yuan was not to be outdone by the double-knife person who was following Jiang Yang at this time. He swung the double-knife and directly brought a gust of wind in the sky and hit the lava behemoth directly. "Hurricane Blade!" "boom!" The hurricane revolved on the body of the lava behemoth, blasting a large scar. At the same time, a huge wooden giant hand appeared in the sky, its hand was covered with Jin thorns, and it bombarded the lava giant. "boom!" The giant hand arrived, directly embedded in the lava behemoth, and it was obvious that the Jin Ji that had just been pierced in. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then, other people''s martial arts arrived, and instantly submerged the lava behemoth, making it dazzling. "Abai, don''t make a move?" At this time, only a few people who made soy sauce officially admired Bai and Shuangxue, as well as the useless Hulai. "No need to!" Hearing that Mu Bai shook his head, then Mu Bai stretched out his hand and pointed at several people on the battlefield: "Axue, look at Jiang Yang, and the people next to him, and that...that...and that. .." After a series of events, Mu Bai pointed to more than a dozen people, and then he said, "If I remember correctly, they are all the people who came here for the first time." "But look at them, although they seem to be attacking hard, they rarely use martial arts, and the people who attack the hardest are the ones who want to attack the feather and come later." "So I always feel that these people seem to be hiding something and don''t say anything, and..." "And just now after you smashed the hands of the lava behemoth, Jiang Yang said that its use of rebirth ability will consume power." Halfway through Mu Bai''s speech, Shuangxue suddenly said with some emotion: "So Abai, do you think he has something to hide from us?" "correct answer!" Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded, and sometimes explained to smart people, it was indeed a good thing. But the one who is too smart is his significant other, with mixed feelings. At least he didn''t dare to tell a lie. Mu Bai could guarantee that if the latter didn''t tell the discovery, he would definitely notice it. "I didn''t expect you to know if they were the first to participate." When she heard Mu Bai''s words at this time, Shuangxue said uncomfortably, if she knew this, she would definitely be able to guess that she was inseparable from Mu Bai. But that is if! This made her always self-proclaimed smart and a little depressed. "That''s right, because I was bored before. I have seen their reaction to the lava monsters here and found that these people are very skilled." "Words can deceive, but actions can''t." "Yeah, I got it!" Nodding hard, Shuangxue knew that Mu Bai was reminding herself to pay attention to details. She can do a good job in the general direction, after all, she has to master the helm of the human race, and this ability is beyond doubt. But that''s the case, she will be negligent in details. This is human nature, she can''t take care of both. However, after Mu Bai reminded her today, Mu Bai knew that Shuangxue had improved and became even more... Let''s describe it as terrible! Then, after Mu Bai and Shuangxue watched the battle for a while, he turned his head to look at Hu Lai. "Brother Black Fox, if Jiang Yang changes, I will stop him inside. By the way, everyone else is the same. It''s up to you then." "It''s a visiting ceremony for your home!" "understand!" Hu Lai understood what Mu Bai meant, and knew why Mu Bai did it. That is, everything in it belongs to him. Even the bounded heart is the same! If it were in the past, he would shirk it, after all, some things are not good for giving away. But Mu Bai gave something this time, he couldn''t refuse, because the last sentence explained everything. After receiving his answer, Mu Bai also nodded, and then looked at Shuangxue, who nodded as a sign, and then the two shot out and killed the giant lava beast. "boom!" As soon as he got close, Mu Bai cut out with a single sword, and cut a huge wound on the lava behemoth. Although the power is not as great as before, but in general it looks good, after all, this is Jiang Yang he learned, and only uses ordinary attacks. "Roar!" It seems that he saw the person who destroyed the claws before coming over, the lava behemoth roared to the sky, and then took a huge body and killed it towards Mu Bai. "Big guy, look here!" At this moment, Shuangxue flashed herself behind the giant lava beast, a giant arm made of star power formed on her hand, and then, under everyone''s surprised eyes, he banged heavily on its shoulder. "boom!" The powerful attack, the moment it fell, everyone felt a splash of stones. But because the sight is blocked, many people can''t see clearly. But soon, under a gentle breeze, the situation of the lava giant beast appeared in front of everyone. "hiss!" Suddenly, when everyone saw the giant beast''s situation, they couldn''t help taking a breath. If they thought that Shuangxue beside Mu Bai wasn''t dazzling enough before, then everyone now looked at her with a hint of horror. Because of the ancestor''s support and Frost Snow''s strength, they did not detect it. But these people can ignore it, but the blow of Frosty Snow just now made everyone convinced. I saw that the giant beast''s left shoulder was bombarded, and a big hole appeared directly above it, which was even worse than Mu Bai''s cut off its arm before. "The snow fox next to the white fox is really not a good crop!" "That''s not it, I heard that it killed two people inside before, it''s the kind of real kill!" Seeing the appearance of Shuangxue standing in the air, everyone suddenly whispered. Roughly speaking, it was talking about some terrible aspects of Frost and Snow. "Roar!" But immediately a huge roar interrupted their thinking, and saw that the behemoth quickly recovered from its injury, and sprayed a flame at Frost and Snow. "boom!" As a result, before the flames arrived, a faint purple-gold star power shield appeared in the mid-air between the two, and all the flames were picked up. "call out!" At this moment, I saw Mu Bai manipulating the shield with one hand, while flying to the side of the giant beast, raising the flames to wave at it, and at the same time a faint voice sounded. "Without my permission, you big guy can''t attack her!" "boom!" The huge slash, instantly enveloped the giant beast. "..." When other people saw this, they all sighed Mu Bai''s domineering, but they didn''t show anything. After Mu Bai''s attack appeared, they followed suit. Suddenly, the lava behemoth was injured and wounded, and then everyone worked together to make the behemoth recover several times. Its strength has also fallen sharply, and everything is progressing exceptionally smoothly. Chapter 722： The clue is finally revealed! (Second more) 722 The clue is finally revealed! "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Above the sky, the soles of Mu Bai''s feet were connected to the void at this time, and every time he stepped, there would be ripples in the space, and then his speed would increase by one point. "call out!" Finally, after he approached the giant beast, the dazzling light suddenly appeared from the **** on his hand, which was caused by his accumulation of energy along the way. At this time, above the sword body, time and wind, as well as its own sword intent, the radiance spread across the surroundings, and the people around saw it with their hands to block it to resist the dazzling light. "The wind and dragon are broken!" At this moment, he saw Mu Bai stab the giant lava beast abruptly, the star power on his body was poured out frantically, and the star power between the world and the earth also surged towards Mu Bai''s sword point. Then I saw a huge sword aura spurting out of the flame prison, with great momentum, and the surrounding wind was rolling, and suddenly blasted out in the sky. "boom!" Sword Qi shot and bombed directly on the front of the giant beast, and saw a huge attack, which not only produced a strong explosion, but also caused the giant beast to retreat again and again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... "So strong!" Looking at the regressive behemoth, some people couldn''t help but sigh that Mu Bai is so strong. Even if they started from just now and have been fighting until now, a few hours have passed, they couldn''t help but marvel when they saw Mu Bai took the shot. "The white fox is really strong!" Jiang Yang was standing with his sword at this time, his aura was a bit disordered, and he was obviously a bit exhausted in the battle just now. After all, even if he is selfish, he will still contribute when he should. Coupled with the pressure from Mu Bai on the side, he can be regarded as using a force beyond his expectation. This can be regarded as being influenced by Mu Bai. At any rate, it is the ninth level of the Starry Sky Realm, and he is also ranked tenth in the top 100. If the attack is no better than the White Fox of the Star Sea Realm, he really feels a little embarrassed. Of course it¡¯s not just him, even everyone else is the same. They all have this idea and have been fighting the behemoth until now. It has to be said that Mubai''s silver carp has a very high ground effect. "call!" Mu Bai looked around for a while, and then he took a breath and began to recover his star power. Then Mu Bai looked at the retreating behemoth: "Now the breath is getting weaker and the time for the wound to recover is getting shorter and longer. Long, it looks like you still have a limit!" For several hours, the giant beast was like Xiaoqiang who could not be beaten to death. Every time it was stabled, it would immediately recover. Mu Bai had prepared for such a battle, but he still felt a little boring. After simply hitting it now, the lava behemoth finally has a posture that can''t hold it. This is what Mu Bai wants most, because he wants to see what Jiang Yang will do. "Roar!" Looking at the person who hurt him again, the giant beast roared in anger. Obviously, it had a deep impression on Mu Bai. The first one hurt it, plus it has been hurt many times during this period, to let it know that the person in front of him poses a big threat to it. "Shut up, big guy!" At this moment, just as the giant beast yelled at Mu Bai, Frost Snow''s double fists and star power emerged, and a cold light appeared in her eyes, and she saw her figure flying in front of the giant beast like lightning. The punch will hit the chest of the giant lava beast, and it perfectly coincides with the place where Mu Bai hit by the sword. "boom!" Huge fist power appeared in the eyes of everyone. After her fist hit the giant beast, the body of the giant beast was not only retreating, where the bombardment, the stones splashed, and a big hole appeared directly. "call out!" With a punch, Shuangxue did not pursue it, but retreated to Mu Bai''s side: "A Bai, the breath of this giant beast has fallen to the level of the nine-layered starry sky realm, I''m afraid..." "Don''t be afraid, it seems to have already..." At this time, when Mu Bai heard Shuangxue''s words, his eyes condensed, and he said with a heavy tone when he saw the beast''s change. "Ok?" Wen Yan Shuangxue looked towards the giant beast, and saw that there was still a huge hole hanging on its chest at this time, but it did not recover from its injuries as usual. But its breath has not declined, and it has an upward momentum. "coming!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Yang raised his eyebrows. Last time he was defeated by this trick. The powerful force made him vividly remember, and he obviously knew that it was extremely difficult to deal with. As soon as he said his words, everyone only felt that the surrounding heaven and earth star power began to change, and the flame on the ground, as if being manipulated, surged towards the lava behemoth. And its body, like a bottomless pit, swallowed all the flames pouring into it clean. One second...two seconds... The flames continued to pour in. Some people who felt abnormal wanted to interrupt with an attack, but after bombarding the giant beast, they were automatically intercepted by its flames. In this situation, everyone immediately calmed down. It seems that it has some big tricks. Seeing this, many people looked at Jiang Yang, wanting to hear what he said. Jiang Yang naturally knew this, and said slightly solemnly: "The last time I played against it, I was defeated by this trick. It seemed to be the creator of the flames of this planet." "The flames usually emitted will be attached to this planet, and at the same time its strength will remain close to the Nirvana state." "But once it recovers all the flames, the strength will rise sharply and enter the Nirvana Realm!" "At the same time, while it is absorbing the flame, it cannot move, and all external attacks will have no effect." "!!!" Hearing what he said, everyone looked at him glaringly. Such important information was actually only now being said. Damn it! "Damn, Jiang Yang, you didn''t mention this before, what do you mean!" Suddenly, the violent Yu Yu, who didn''t care about whether a giant beast or a giant beast, directly questioned him. Before that, he had asked Jiang Yang about the situation, and the latter was also very frank and told him. Originally, Baoyu thought that there was only this, but now he heard Jiang Yang''s words, he immediately understood that it was Jiang Yang who was pitting them. Nirvana! You know, this is a cultivation base that all the people who come in now have not reached, and even the number one Meng Ting in the hundred, does not have the strength of Nirvana. Therefore, as soon as such a person appeared, it almost swept the audience. There was nothing to say. He couldn''t figure out how Jiang Yang did this obviously thankless thing. Want to break into a boat? Pull it down, it''s good to be able to escape! I heard that Jiang Yang stopped the behemoth by himself and escaped from it. At that time, everyone thought it was the first move, but now they know that it was the move of the giant beast to devour the flames. Thinking of this, many people immediately couldn''t help but want to complain, but they all stopped. "What do you mean?" "I''m not telling you, I''m afraid you are timid, don''t you want this world''s heart?" "It''s really funny, not to mention that I dare to say that, naturally there is a way to deal with it!" Hearing Baoyu''s questioning, Jiang Yang immediately refuted, and at the same time, his last words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Oh? Tell me?" Hearing that Jiang Yang had a way to deal with it, even though Baoyu had some doubts, he still looked at him and let him continue. At the same time, everyone else looked at Jiang Yang and wanted to hear what to say. "Just now, didn''t I say that it can''t move during this period, just sneak into its body at this time and destroy its function." "Only after it is destroyed, the heart of the world will appear!" "Wow!" Hearing what he said, the people who were still listening attentively just now burst into an uproar. They all understand the truth, but they did not dare to try. Because of rushing in so hastily, no one can hold on for long, or even be eliminated directly. "Only you have said this method. Have you tried it?" At this time, someone finally raised a question after hearing what he said. Hearing the question suddenly, everyone looked at Jiang Yang and wanted to know his answer. "Naturally, at this time last time, I went in, but unfortunately the time was too short and I hadn''t figured out the situation inside, so it was absorbed and my strength rose greatly. In the end, I could only escape in embarrassment!" Speaking of Jiang Yang, he opened his clothes, and a huge wound appeared in front of everyone: "This is the flame left in the body of the giant beast at that time. The flame is very strong. If it weren''t for my strength, I also had the magical power of flames. , I guess they have to stay there." Flame magic! Hearing this, Mu Bai laughed at the corner of his mouth, and then whispered something beside Shuangxue''s ear, only two people could hear. At the same time, Jiang Yang also said again: "So this time, I plan to dive inside again, and I hope that everyone will contain this big guy outside at that time." "Of course, if anyone wants to replace me, it''s the same!" "It''s up to everyone!" When he finished saying this, the crowd immediately became quiet, and even that Baoyu was quiet at this time. Let them go? Obviously it is impossible. Let''s not talk about the issue of strength. As for the internal structure, who of them knows? Only this Jiang Yang who has been in, he has a way! Then I talked about strength. It was Jiang Yang''s strength, and it left such a wound in his eyes. For everyone, it would directly eliminate a large number of people. Suddenly, no one was talking, they were all quiet, and they were acquiescing to Jiang Yang''s words just now. Seeing this scene, Jiang Yang took out a long sword: "Since everyone has no objections, I would like to take my place. If it succeeds, we will discuss the next distribution of the heart of the world. How about?" After speaking, Jiang Yang looked around for a while, and found that everyone was silent to oppose, he slowly stepped on the behemoth. At the same time, a very excited look flashed in his eyes. One step and two steps, as he got closer and closer to the behemoth, it seemed to get more excited. "You see?" This is one. Mu Bai slowly straightened himself up and looked at Shuangxue with a smile: "What I said earlier, right?" "call out!" After speaking, Mu Bai immediately dispatched, leaning in front of Jiang Yang, and said jokingly: "Brother Jiang Yang, let the younger brother do the work at this time. Seeing that your injury just now is quite serious, I am afraid it will be affected. " Chapter 723： Conflict broke out (first shift) 723 Conflict Mu Bai''s sudden appearance made the scene quiet, and at the same time, Jiang Yang''s eyes flashed a ruthless look, but he was quickly covered up. I saw him sluggish for a while, and then naturally bowed to Mu Bai: "Bai Fox, leave this to me. Although I am injured, I can still use some strength to do damage in it. " "Plus you are strong, if you stay outside to cope, it is much better than if I stay outside." Although Jiang Yang had never thought before, it would be Mu Bai who would disrupt the situation. This made him get rid of the previous astonishment, but he reacted quickly and explained in a low voice. Moreover, his explanation was very reasonable, and everyone felt that it was the case at first hearing it. After all, Mu Bai''s move was still very strong. So now everyone didn''t know why Mu Bai was interested in entering the giant beast, but they all followed the path of harmony. A bunch of fools! Hearing the voices of the people, Mu Bai was cautiously complaining about them in his heart at this time. Obviously these people had not reacted yet. "call out!" "Then I will go!" As a result, before Mu Bai could respond, Shuangxue''s figure appeared next to him, looking like an gangster. "!!!" At this time, if Jiang Yang still doesn''t know where the problem is, then he is really stupid, and immediately the long sword said coldly: "White Fox, you forced me!" You must know that he, as the only person who had been severed last time, had not entered the forehead and body of the giant beast as he said, but he did see the boundless heart in the body of the giant beast. What he said before is basically his nonsense. Except for the initial statement that the behemoth cannot be harmed, and after absorbing the flame, its strength will reach Nirvana, everything else is just made up. Because he was alone here at that time, who can know the truth? That''s why I have said that. And the reason why he wanted to go in was to be the first to eat the crab, although he still didn''t know whether the heart of the world inside the giant beast''s body could be taken. But he knew that he had to take the lead in this matter, otherwise it would be too late. As a result, what he didn''t expect was that Mu Bai actually noticed something, causing him to be a little angry now. But soon, his mind moved, and he immediately said loudly: "White Fox, I respect you as the leading genius of the human race, but you are blocking me from entering like this now. Do you know that this delay continues. What if the behemoth wakes up? " "You are talented and gifted, and you don''t care about these things, and you can even mess around, but we can''t!" "When we hit here, this is the result of the hard work of each of us, and it is also the property of the human race. Don''t blame me." "boom!" After talking about Jiang Yang''s sword qi exploded, a strong momentum came towards Mu Bai and Shuang Xue Gong, and two sword lights blasted at them at the same time. "Huh!" "Huh!" Seeing the sword energy flying over, Mu Bai raised his brows and sighed secretly that Jiang Yang had something. After all, the other party has already spoken to this point, and he doesn''t know where he is. Jiang Yang plans to draw all these people over and attack him. Finally achieved his goal: Go in! "Abai, I have to say, you guessed it right!" Seeing the flying attack, Shuangxue didn''t take the initiative to resist, but looked at Mu Bai. Thinking of what he had just said, Shuangxue couldn''t help but praise him secretly. As expected, Mu Bai said exactly the same as Jiang Yang did. What Mu Bai leaned over to her before Gein said that Jiang Yang would take the initiative to invite Ying and enter the body of the giant beast first. If someone stops him, he will definitely be furious. All this is the same as Mu Bai said. Shuangxue suddenly understood that there was something in the body of that giant beast. Maybe it was the heart of that world. "Boom!" "Boom!" Seeing this, Mu Bai Yan Prison waved, carrying two strong sword auras, blasted with Jiang Yang''s attack, and immediately exploded in the air. "This...." "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The first action of the two immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Coupled with what Jiang Yang said before, everyone was already preconceived, and Mu Bai had different ideas about this behemoth or achievement. Almost all of them stood behind Jiang Yang. Only Li Jun, who had been looking for Mu Bai to fetch stones before, and a few of his friends, looked at the two camps of Mu Bai and Jiang Yang, and did not make a choice. Because he can feel that there is something else hidden in this matter, so rashly intervening in this way will certainly not be beneficial. "Oh? Unexpectedly, there are still a few alert people." At this time, Mu Bai looked at Li Jun and the others. After all, there was no way. Just a few of them stood abruptly on the side and did not join any camp. It was difficult not to let people notice. "Huh? These people..." Jiang Yang naturally noticed Li Jun and the others, and a glimmer of cold flashed in his eyes. For him, those who didn''t express their opinions at this time were the people with different intentions. Naturally, they need to be resolved. But soon he suppressed the strangeness in his heart and looked towards Mu Bai and others: "Baihu, Xuehu, you two really want to stop me?" "Ok...." Hearing that Mubai pondered for a moment, he was not explaining, he just wanted to see the expressions of those people and Jiang Yang''s expressions. No way, sometimes, Mu Bai is still quite funny. Then he pushed the tip of the sword towards the crowd and said coldly: "If there is a chance, I really want to stop you, so am I doing it now?" "Wow!" His uproar was said, and he immediately stunned the uproar of nearly a hundred people present. At this moment these people were a little unresponsive, Mu Bai would say so. Is this a declaration of war? Well, yes! Almost in an instant, everyone changed from being astonished and shocked to angry. You must know that although their talent is comparable to Mu Bai, there is a difference between heaven and earth. But being able to sit in the position of agent, at least among many people, still has a good talent. After all, it is possible to become it, but it is a small probability event. Therefore, none of these people have a slight temper, so after hearing Mu Bai''s words, they all glared, and several warriors were surging with weapons and star power, as if they were about to do something. "Bai Fox, I admit that your talent is good, but it doesn''t mean that I am afraid of you. The people here are not like those before. Everyone is not weak." "Hehe, I admire your talent, but I don''t dare to agree with your decision this time, the white fox, has been sent out, don''t cry!" Immediately. On Jiangyang''s side, several people looked at Mu Bai and said coldly. At the same time, several people beside Jiang Yang stepped forward one after another. These people, in the last battle, Jiang Yang desperately saved them. Therefore, seeing Jiang Yang and Mu Bai confronting each other at this time, they naturally also expressed their opinions. This move is really rare. You know, they want opponents this time, but Mu Bai. In the absence of interest, being able to provoke Mu Bai is enough to show their gratitude to Jiang Yang. "Brother Bai Fox, don''t be so stubborn. Let Jiang Yang go over. If you have anything, you can wait until later. It''s not good to be making trouble like this now." At this time, Liu Yi also stepped forward to speak. She still spoke very tactfully. She didn''t directly say that Mu Bai was wrong, but planned to let him wait until it was over. Her words were instantly approved by most people. Obviously everyone present didn''t want to be evil with Mu Bai, just because of the heart of this world and the benefits, they had to stand on the opposite side of Mu Bai. Now that Liu Yi said that he would come back after the fact, it was in line with their thoughts. After all, after the incident, they parted ways, Mu Bai and Jiang Yang love how to fight. At that time, they didn''t help each other, patted their butts and left, relaxed! "Ha ha!" Wen Yan Mu Bai sneered, did not answer or explain anything, just the sword in his hand, the star power became stronger. He understood until now that Jiang Yang''s calculations attracted everyone, and then he picked peaches for this last moment. Moreover, everyone didn''t notice much, and I had to say that he was squeezing these people to death. After all, the masses are easy to incite. After a sneer, Mu Bai turned to look at Shuangxue, and said to her: "Axue, what would you do in this situation?" "How to do?" Unexpectedly, Mu Bai would ask herself, Shuangxue whispered softly first, and then the star power on her hands surged, looked at Jiang Yang and others, and said with disdain: "Kill!" "No matter what the situation is, I can''t be wrong!" Good guy, it really is to be a queen. Hearing Shuangxue''s answer, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh when she saw her queen''s imposing manner inadvertently. Sure enough, he was the successor who was jointly trained by the ancestors. Sure enough, at this time, the momentum is still very strong. "Yes, I have no problem with this kind of calculation that everyone achieves their goals." "But if he achieves his goal and hurts me badly, then kill them all!" "Wushuang¡¤Furious, 250 times!" Suddenly, the red gas on Mu Bai''s body soared, with a very strong aura, swept toward everyone, and at the same time his red gas spewed out, immediately dyeing the surrounding sky red, full of monsters. "Yujianshu¡¤Xiaoqianjian Array!" After Mu Bai turned the violent 250 times on, he didn''t say anything, and blasted out with a sword. Under his operation, the sword light flew down from a high altitude and killed everyone. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Countless sword qi gushes, and each path has the power of the nine layers of the starry sky realm. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyelids jumped, and while feeling Mu Bai''s horror, they couldn''t help but rejoice, because the gray covering the space was still there. And they have the stones that Mu Bai gave before, and their cultivation is not suppressed. But before they waited for a long time to rejoice, they felt that their cultivation base was slowly declining, and suddenly many people became eightfold in the Starry Sky Realm. "This..." "How is this going...." "Not before..." Perceiving the changes on their bodies, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they began to look at the stone they had previously given. After they took it out, they saw the original spiritual power engraving on the stone disappear. Seeing this, they didn''t understand why it was Mu Bai''s devil. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... In an instant the sword light fell down, burying everyone in the sword formation, and the explosion sounded endlessly in the air. "What a group of innocent people!" In the air, after Mu Bai swung the sword just now, thinking about looking at the people below, his tone seemed very playful. Chapter 724： Do it! (Second more) 724 Get started! At the same time, after Mu Bai''s sword energy fell, far behind, Hu Lai also quickly flashed towards the place of the lava behemoth. Mu Bai had already said before that if Jiang Yang had anything special, Mu Bai would stop it. But let him go in instead of Jiang Yang, which has been discussed before. The reason why Hu Lai didn''t go in at the beginning was because the two sides hadn''t done anything yet. If he acted rashly, it would only let everyone find out. At that time, even if the situation would not be so passive to Mu Bai and Shuangxue in battle, there would be no small trouble in obtaining the heart of the world. So he was waiting, waiting for Mu Bai to do something with them. It can be seen from this aspect that Hu Lai''s overall view is still very strong. At least there is no one who is so messy and doesn''t pay attention to changes in the situation. "Li Jun, do we need to..." At this time, Li Jun and others standing aside naturally noticed Hu Lai''s movements, and a person next to him immediately reminded him in a low voice. Seeing his cautious appearance, he seemed to be afraid that others would hear it. "No need to." Li Jun shook his head again and again after hearing the words: "Now, it is not a question of whether we enter the game or not. Whether it is Baihu or Jiang Yang, they will not let us enter." "If we want to do it, we will be cleared out first." "Let''s go, this is not for us anymore." Before, Li Jun still wanted to be taken advantage of by Jiang Yang, and wanted to wait until the end if the situation was not good for him. But it¡¯s better now. Ken didn¡¯t need him, so someone took over his job. He passed by this time, obviously not pleased. Thinking of this, he bowed to Mu Bai''s side, thanking him for the favor he had just given to Shizi, and then took everyone away. "call out!" "Let''s go too!" Seeing Li Jun leaving, the few people had no choice but to follow and flew outside. "Abai, they see a lot." Shuangxue couldn''t help but talk beside Mu Bai when she saw the people who left. At the same time, she couldn''t see her hand stretched out to the place where Jiang Yang stood before. She only saw in front of her, forming a huge star power mask. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The mask formed, instantly blocking the flying sword energy, forming a huge explosion in the air. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, dozens of figures rushed out of the smoke from the explosion. They were all those who had just echoed Jiang Yang. And their rushing out is also the prelude to the battle between Mu Bai and Jiang Yang. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In the air, I saw Frost Snow transforming a big halberd in his hand, flying the halberd, Frost quickly blocked their attack, facing the attacks of more than a dozen people, did not lose the wind. At the same time, she would use her fist to attack and deal with those people. However, because Shuangxue didn''t use her own awakening martial arts, coupled with the large number of them, the two sides actually fought back and forth in the air. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai wanted to make a move, but he still held back, looking at the place where the explosion just happened. Because Jiang Yang did not make a move among these people. This shows that it is still inside. "White Fox, you really want to stand in front of me." The smoke dissipated, and the few remaining people appeared in Mu Bai''s eyes. Jiang Yang, Bao Yu, Liu Yi, Hao Yuan, and a few others were all standing in place, looking at Mu Bai. The reason why they didn''t take action against Frost Snow was because in their subconscious they regarded Mu Bai as more important than Frost Snow, so they had already made up their minds at this moment that they had to take action against Mu Bai first. "Hehe, you have already started, Jiang Yang, do you bother you so much?" Mu Bai in the battle may have increased his anger, and his poisonous tongue skills were also extremely powerful. So as soon as he said this, Jiang Yang said directly: "Do it!" "Huh!" Immediately, he swung a sword, with a very strong sword aura, and flew away at Mu Bai. "boom!" Seeing that Mu Bai struck with a sword, his sword Qi shot and bombed him directly. "call out!" Immediately after the attack exploded, Yu Yu''s figure appeared directly in front of Mu Bai. "I heard you are very strong, I will try it today!" Looking at Mu Bai, a trace of hideousness appeared on Bao Yu''s face. "Burst Air Gun!" Afterwards, he saw the Storm Feather spear shot, with powerful star power spouting from the tip of the spear. "Sword wall in the wind!" Seeing this, Mu Bai Yan Prison waved in the air, bringing up bursts of sword aura, and then formed a huge barrier formed by sword aura. Above the barrier, there is the blessing of time and wind magical powers, which are extremely powerful. "boom!" The last two attacks met in the air at extremely fast speed, and an explosion came out of it. The huge counter-shock force flew towards the surroundings, and Mu Bai and Baoyu were also blown out a long way. "Yufeng-style, rebuke!" While swinging, Mu Bai suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind him, and immediately he forcibly twisted his body in the air. When he saw Liu Yi''s magical powers, he used the wind-type magical powers to fight. "Huhuhu!" Then he saw countless pale green rays of light appearing on his hand, and the rays of light surged towards the flying vines. "Boom boom boom!" The hurricane blew past and hit the vines head-on, and immediately saw the vines being blown away, and even under the tear of the wind, they turned into sections, scattered in the air, and slowly fell. Just after Mu Bai blocked Liu Yi''s attack, before he could pant, the few people who had been following Jiang Yang teleported to his back and attacked. The speed and shots are very fast, obviously they are well prepared. "Oh? Interesting!" Feeling the attack from a few people, Mu Bai brows and said in a playful tone. At the same time, his hands were not slow, and the flames swayed several sword auras, colliding with their attacks. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In fact, Mu Bai had already tried this attack intensity when he fought on the snow star. It''s just that those people at that time were not as strong as these people, and most of them remained in the fifth and sixth layers of the Starry Sky Realm after being suppressed by Mu Bai. Therefore, he is no stranger to the compactness of being under siege. Of course, these people are stronger now. After all, the original cultivation base was in the Ninth Layer of the Starry Sky Realm, and even if Mu Bai''s Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial was hit, it would only drop one level. There is still something about Star Realm Eightfold''s continuous attacks. But fortunately, Mu Bai had been prepared, and his own background was very strong, so he was prepared for this kind of thing. Several attacks exploded, Mu Bai quickly dodged, avoiding the attacks of the rest of the people afterwards, and with a very fast speed, out of their attack range. "There are many of these people, and they are still invincible." "Of course it can only be solved one by one, but also from the two of them." While moving fast, Mu Bai''s brain was running fast, and he instantly found a way to deal with them. At the same time, his gaze was toward Jiang Yang and Bao Yu. Obviously, he intends to kill these two people first. This approach is completely different from what others have said that it is easy first and then difficult, but it is the wisest choice. Although Jiang Yang and Baoyu are very strong, as long as they exist on the battlefield, the pressure on Mu Bai will always be high. Get it done first, and never delay. In addition, as the most powerful people, if they were to be dealt with first, it would be a blow to the remaining people. The so-called tree falling down and scattered, it is the truth. A small group formed because of temporary interests, don''t expect them to be united. "Then it''s you first!" After making up his mind, Mu Bai whirled and flew forward in the air, and immediately countless attacks blasted all around, while also blocking all the attacks and people who pursued him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Following the explosion along the way, Mu Bai finally broke a blood path and flashed in front of Baoyu. This also indicates that his first goal is Yu Yu. "!!!" Seeing his appearance at this time, that Baoyu also had a look of astonishment. He didn''t expect that Mu Bai would spend so much time and effort just to do something with him. But soon, he was filled with anger, and felt that he was chosen as Mu Bai, and he was a little offended. "Huh!" At the same time, without waiting for Bo Yu to speak, Mu Bai''s sword aura had already exploded from the flame prison. "Huh? So fast!" Seeing the sword qi flying out, Yu Yu frowned, realizing that things were not simple, because he felt that Mu Bai''s attack seemed to be stronger than before. "boom!" Immediately he swung his spear, and Mu Bai''s sword blasted together, thinking of a huge explosion in the air. "Pump!" But he didn''t expect that, just after the two attacks and strikes together, Mu Bai''s sword aura was stronger than he imagined. It directly broke through his spear and hit him with a sword. "call out!" Before he could react, he saw Mu Bai''s figure flashing, and he appeared directly beside Bao Yu in the next second, and then the latter flew out with a sword. "boom!" Seeing this, Yu Yu was shocked, but he didn''t hesitate, but directly connected the spear and exploded in the air, and his figure also retreated in the air. "So strong... This white fox, whether it is power or speed, seems to be stronger than before." In the air, after Bao Yu stabilized his figure, his eyes flickered, looking at Mu Bai''s eyes with surprise. Although he didn''t know how strong Mu Bai was, he also had a score in his heart when he played for the first time. But in just a few seconds, he felt that the power of Mu Bai''s attack and speed just now increased sharply, and this time it was strengthened, which he had never expected. "Oh? It was blocked." At this time Mu Bai was also a little surprised looking at Bo Yu, but quickly reacted: "As expected, he is a person who has entered the Baida University, and his strength is really incomparable to those before. Those people before were the three Starry Sky Realm Nine Layers that Mu Bai specifically pointed to on Snow White. When dealing with the three people earlier, Mu Bai turned on all the time at the last moment, directly killing them in seconds. And just now, Mu Bai''s sudden eruption was also because Shi Fan was fully activated, but the latter was obviously not in strength comparable to those of the three, and he had the ability to stop Mu Bai at this time. Suddenly, Mu Bai had to admit that if his strength is high, there is a reason for his strength to be high! Chapter 725： Cut the storm feather! (First more) 725 Destroying Feather! "Why is it so strong?" Mu Bai''s suddenly became stronger, and naturally it wasn''t just the discovery that Bo Yu had personally experienced, but also that of Jiang Yang on the other side. After the two sides started fighting, he didn''t make any dazzling performance, but seemed ordinary. But it doesn''t mean that he is really ordinary. For example, now, he has noticed that Mu Bai''s strength seems to have suddenly increased a lot. Immediately he flew to Bao Yu''s side, holding the sword and looking at Mu Bai with anxious expression in his eyes. Originally, he planned to use some means to fly directly in while Mu Bai was fighting with them. But since just now, he has never had a chance to realize it, because he can feel Mu Bai''s attention to him. As a warrior, although they can''t feel the future or death, they can still know the strange look or bad intentions. And Mu Bai has been paying attention to him since the beginning of the battle. Jiang Yang bet that if he moves around, Mu Bai will definitely be there as soon as possible. Did he guess it? Looking at Mu Bai, Jiang Yang felt a little strange, but soon he still attacked Mu Bai with a sword. Since being targeted, there is only one way to fight! "call out!" When Mu Bai saw this, naturally there was no ink stain. The Flame Hell Sword pointed to the ground, surrounded by star power, leaving a tornado in the air with the speed of his explosion. "clang!" The two swords intersected, the sound of swords rang across the sky, sparks splashed in all directions, star power collisions emerged in the sky, and ripples appeared in the space. "Clang!" "Clang!"... Then the two attacked several swords one after another. Mu Bai was also Wushuang¡¤Furious 250 times, plus Shihui 96 times full use, in a short time, they fought against Jiang Yang, whose strength was suppressed to the eighth layer of the starry sky. Seven or eight. But overall, Mu Bai has the advantage. After all, the effect of Shifan was too scary. The 96 attacks were combined into one, and the strength and speed made Jiang Yang not dare to head-on afterwards. "clang!" "Star Cannon!" With a blast of a sword, Mu Bai suddenly accelerated his body and flew to a place close to Jiang Yang. Then an attack formed by star power on his hand blasted Jiang Yang. "One cut through the sky!" "boom!" Jian Zhan collided with Xingli Cannon and exploded directly in the air. The powerful force caused Jiang Yang to retreat ten kilometers. Then he turned his head to look at Mu Bai: "This is the attack used by Xingli?" The attack used by the star power, also known as the star power technique, is like Frost Snow¡¯s star power arm. It is only after mastering the star power to the extreme that it can be developed and used. It is different from martial arts in that it has no mixed weapons or magical powers, but its power is extraordinary and it is extremely convenient to use. It is an extremely flexible move in a battle with few people. Of course, it is indeed extremely difficult to cultivate. The so-called star power is easy to practice, but it is difficult to control all of it. This is the truth. This is also the case. In fact, it is difficult for everyone to exert all their strengths. Apart from individual subjective factors, these objective factors that control star power are also among them. And the complete control of this star power is an extremely important part of the objective factors. Therefore, if you want to fully control your own star power, you have to start with a star power particle. It is the smallest unit of star power, just like a cell. If the martial artist can control all the star power particles in his body, his strength will be greatly increased, mainly due to his means and attack power. And Mu Bai, long after Shuangxue told him, he secretly asked Shuangxue how to practice that day. Shuangxue didn''t have any ink marks on this, and she took out her star power control method, and Mu Bai also started practicing that day. To be precise, the use of skill points for research has been going on for several days, and the master of star power control has finally been practiced by Mu Bai to the elementary level. It can be comparable to golden martial arts, that is, you can feel all the star power particles on your body. So he used this trick for the first time today! "Star burst!" Perhaps it was the first time to use this trick. After the attack, Mu Bai stretched out his hand to face Jiang Yang again. I saw countless star power gushing out of his body, and finally surrounded Jiang Yang in the center with extremely fast speed, and then all began to vibrate violently. "boom!" An explosion finally sounded in the air. Jiang Yang was in the center of the explosion, knowing his life or death. "go to hell!" At this moment, Baoyu also killed him. He swung his spear, and an attack flew out. The strength of the spear was like a dragon roaring like a roar, breaking through the air all the way, bringing countless star powers around him, and came to Mu Bai. "Huh!" Seeing this, Mu Bai Yan Prison slashed a slash, collided with it, and then retreated a distance to widen the gap between the two. "Star Cannon!" Then there was another bombardment, which caused his palm to face Yu Yu, and there was a beam of star power on it, flying straight away. "Ok?" Seeing this trick, Bao Yu''s eyes condensed, noticing that it is not simple, and immediately blasted the spear and spear, and then his figure dodged back, avoiding this trick. "call out!" Just after he escaped, Mu Bai''s attack struck again, only to see his figure flashed and appeared beside Bao Yu. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" Raising the Flame Prison aloft and cutting it down, the power above it made De Baoyu have to treat it with caution. "clang!" I saw him raising the gun with both hands to resist Mu Bai''s attack, and his hands began to tremble because of this powerful attack. "Oh, I can resist it." "Star Force Finger!" Seeing Yu Bai who was desperately resisting his attack, Mu Bai said amused, and then pointed it out and saw the stars flash by. "Pump!" The starlight flickered, at an extremely fast speed, it rushed towards the Yu Bai who was resisting Mu Bai''s bombardment. When it was too late to escape, he pierced his arm. "what!" Severe pain came from his arm, and at the same time, the hand he was resisting did not consciously bend. "Pump!" Because of this venting force, Mu Bai''s sword aura directly broke through his spear and landed on his shoulder. "boom!" The huge sword slashing force caused Yu Yu to fall to the ground, and finally slid for several kilometers before stopping. "Ok?" At this moment, Mu Bai suddenly felt that Jiang Yang was galloping towards the giant beast. "call out!" Then Mu Bai''s figure flashed, and the 96-fold blessed Takong appeared in front of him at a very fast speed, with a playful smile. "Where are you going?" Blocking in front of Jiang Yang, Mu Bai squinted at the people coming from other people, and drew out with a sword, drawing a circular sword energy in the air, flying around. "boom!" Sword Qi swayed, an extremely powerful force stopped all these people. "roll!" Speaking coldly, as if falling into a cold place, making those people feel cold all over their bodies. In the end, I didn''t know if it was because of Mu Bai''s words, or the powerful attack contained in the blow just now, so that they really didn''t do it anymore, and they didn''t react. "It seems that Jiang Yang has something to hide." Not far away, Liu Yi, who had originally planned to take action to contain Mu Bai, immediately discovered that something was wrong after seeing Jiang Yang''s movements. Because he was so eager to go to the state of that behemoth, in Liu Yi''s eyes, he was completely threatened with his own interests, and he was like a strong shot. "It seems that this white fox found something wrong with Jiang Yang." Speaking of Liu Yi, he also slowly shot, turning his attention to the struggle between Mu Bai, Bao Yu and Jiang Yang. "Hahahaha! I didn''t expect the white fox to be so strong!" At this moment, after Mu Bai finished speaking the sentence just now, everyone hesitated and didn''t dare to move forward, but the Yu Yu who had just fought with him was not afraid. There was a hideous wound from his chest to his abdomen, and a big blood hole on his left shoulder, with blood in his mouth, and the whole person looked embarrassed. "Huh!" "Great Flame Burning Divine Sword!" At this moment, when Bao Yu had just finished speaking, Jiang Yang, who was opposite Mu Bai, was attracted by Bao Yu''s words and immediately shot his sword. As his sword fell, I saw that the already hot sky became hot again. Countless flames rose in the air, wrapped around his sword aura, the flame sword was in the air, and finally fell heavily, rushing to kill Mu Bai. "Bijian?" In the distance, Mu Bai watched Jiang Yang''s powerful blow, his face was very serious, and then he saw him, waving in the sky of the hell, mixed with the wind, a slash that was not weaker than Jiang Yang, with heavy Bumped together. "boom!" The explosion caused by the sword qi dispersed in all directions, and the entire space was filled with the sword qi of both. "call out!" At the same time, Mu Bai''s figure quickly dodged, avoiding the sudden gun shadow attack. "Can this be avoided?" Seeing Mu Bai dodge his own attack, the Yu Bai who originally thought he would be hit, flashed a touch of surprise on his face, casually seeing his whole body, it seemed that there were many purple-golden, light-green star power particles. "this is?" At the beginning, Bao Yu still didn''t react, but soon he realized that this was Mu Bai''s magical powers. Immediately he looked terrified, raised his head to look at Mu Bai, and said in surprise: "White Fox..." As soon as he uttered the word "Fox", he saw Mu Bai facing him with his palm, star power surged from his palm, and the star power particles beside him suddenly became mad. "boom!" Finally, I saw those star power particles, forming a powerful star power cone, piercing him with the storm feather as the center. Blood came out, only seeing countless blood from the cone formed by the star force, doing free fall motion. And the breath of Yu Yu disappeared into everyone''s perception at this time. "This...." "Baoyu was defeated?" "No, how come the strength of the white fox is so great, I remember he was not so good before." "It really changes day by day. Although the strength of the white fox has not improved this time, it has improved too much in other areas." "For example, the control of star power." Suddenly, because Baoyu was defeated by Mu Bai, all kinds of discussions appeared in this space. Among them, there are naturally people who have seen the world, and since Mu Bai''s shot, he found that his is wrong. So at this time, perhaps because of Baoyu''s rapid defeat, they played a little drum for a while. Can you win? Chapter 726： Hu Lai gets the heart of the world (second more) 726 I''m Sorry In the universe, cultivation is the foundation and means is the foundation. A person with a cultivation base but no means is just a paper tiger looking strong. A person who has no cultivation skills and has the means, let you show up to the sky, and beat you with one last punch. Therefore, in many people''s perceptions, cultivation level and means go hand in hand. And raising the strength to a greater realm than one''s own cultivation base is the strongest embodiment of the means. But basically very few can do all of this. But once you do it, everyone who is amazing and brilliant, such as the top ten on the dark list, can do it all. Of course, Mu Bai must be added now. As he defeated Yu Yu, everyone knew how powerful his methods were. If in the past, everyone saw his martial arts means, then today, his control of star power and the means of coping in battle. It was enough for them to regard Mu Bai as the same opponent, and even in some respects, they had a deeper foundation than those of the Ninth-level Starry Sky Realm. I have to say that because of the help of plug-ins, Mu Bai''s methods have emerged towards diversification. And Baoyu''s defeat is precisely because of this. In fact, logically speaking, after Baoyu''s cultivation base was suppressed, in the Starry Sky Realm Eighth Layer, plus some of his own methods, the combined strength was similar to Mu Bai. The reason why he lost so quickly and so simply was because of Mu Bai''s method, he couldn''t figure it out or touch it. Whether it was martial arts, or the attack that saw the weakness during the battle, or the star power method that was just taken out, almost every time, Yu Yu was in a passive position. In other words, he was still surprised by Mu Bai''s attack, and even when analyzing, his next method was changed. This is unprecedented in the combat experience of Baoyu. After all, a person''s energy is limited. If he develops towards diversification, he will definitely not have enough time. In the end, he is wasting time and has to choose a new path. So that''s it. After Mu Bai solved the storm, those people seemed to see an almighty person appear. It seems that every item is not weak! "Well, not bad!" In the air, Mu Bai naturally felt the eyes of everyone. He didn''t care, but nodded in satisfaction, feeling that the power of his move just now was not bad. The trick just now is actually called the wind when the wind falls. It was his combination of two magical powers and the control of star power, and it was also his most bizarre move at the moment. Because he can only control his own star power to maximize his attack power. And the star power particles condensed by his magical powers are also his star power, so he can control it. The star power particles just now were under his control, and finally turned into star power cones, enclosing the storm feathers in the middle to kill them. "call out!" At the same time, Mu Bai looked at Jiang Yang, who had slowed down from the previous attack on the other side. He hadn''t forgotten that this one was going to cheat him. "clang!" He flashed in front of Jiang Yang with a squeak, and the Hell was chopped out from top to bottom, with an unremarkable blow. After Jiang Yang saw it, his eyelids jumped, but the latter still held his sword to block it. "Tatata!" After receiving this blow, Jiang Yang retreated quickly, feeling the vibration of the sword, and just now before the attack was about to fall, Mu Bai suddenly changed the original falling direction, hitting his weak spot, causing him to almost use the sword. Not steady. "It''s the same again, the white fox''s methods are really invisible!" Jiang Yang shook his hand, gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Bai. At the same time, his eyes flashed towards the behemoth that was still sucking the flames. Although he has his own selfish mind, there is one sentence that he didn''t lie. That is when this giant beast has absorbed the flames, but has the strength of Nirvana. If you wait until that time, it will be in trouble! Thinking of this, after Jiang Yang cursed Mu Bai to disrupt the game, he moved quickly and danced with a long sword. Then he only saw him moving around Mu Bai at high speed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The body was so fast that the afterimages on his face looked like a real person, and then he saw him enclosing Mu Bai inside, and his figure turned into four, presenting a quadrilateral. "Oh? Looks like a magnified move!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai felt that Jiang Yang did not keep his hands this time, and immediately took it seriously. After all, Jiang Yang is not weak, he is about the same as Bao Yu, so naturally he is not much different from Mu Bai now. If it is careless, it may end in defeat. You know, people with similar strengths and savvy means are the one who will win. "Bai Fox, I have to admit that you are very strong, and you can knock him out of the game when Baoyu did not react. This method is not as good as you." "But after a series of battles, your consumption is not low, right? After all, I have seen your current attacks. There are very few martial arts. I think the star power is not enough!" While moving at high speed by Mu Bai''s side, Jiang Yang was still mocking him by saying this there. Obviously in his opinion, he is now dominant. "So how long can you last without star power, or can you sustain my blow?" "This is the first time I have used this trick. Take it, Siyan Brahma Formation!" "Wow!" Later, after Jiang Yang roared out violently, he saw flames surging in the air, and finally gathered on the people in the four corners that were transformed. The flames gathered, spread out little by little, and finally connected into a flame quadrilateral, enclosing Mu Bai inside. After that, I saw the quadrilateral connected into flames, and its flames slowly bulged up and down, forming a flame blade. "cut!" Just after these flame blades were formed, Jiang Yang shouted violently, and saw that those flame blades were all cut towards Mu Bai, covering him in all directions, on the sky and on the ground, and airtight. "boom!" In the end, I quickly saw that those flame blades were all joined together, and a huge flame mushroom cloud appeared in the sky, exploding out of the blazing star, and directly staining the nearby starry sky red. Many people feel the changes here. "That is, the flame, can cause such an attack, is definitely the top ten character!" At this time, Long Lan, on a planet, looked at his companion who was controlling the heart of the world, and looked in the direction of the explosion of the Blazing Star, he muttered. "If it''s in the top ten, this person should be Jiang Yang, I heard that his fire system supernatural powers are very strong, and now with a sword, it really is so." "The one who was fighting against him was the white fox?" Having said this, in Long Lan''s mind, thinking of the last time she looked for Mu Bai, she couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. "This fire magical power is Jiang Yang, right? I heard that he is very strong." On a dark planet, a woman with a face towel covering her face, after feeling the explosion of the blazing star, glanced lightly, then quickly retracted her gaze, and then looked at the pale green planet in the distance. "Next, go there!" "call out!" After speaking, her figure disappeared directly and swept away. At the same time, on Blazing Star, Jiang Yang stretched out his hand to form a huge star power mask in front of him, blocking the aftermath of the battle, and then his eyes flashed towards the direction of the explosion. "Success?" After the attack fell, he kept focusing there, and he didn''t even see Mu Bai leaving. So at this time, he couldn''t help but think that he might have eliminated Mu Bai himself. Even Frost Snow, who was fighting with everyone in the distance at this time, paid his attention here. Although she is very confident in Mu Bai, the attack just now is still very powerful. It is very difficult for her to take action, and to completely remove the prohibition or the ice-type magical powers, it is difficult to block. "Abai..." Whispering softly, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai''s direction. In her azure blue eyes, sparks reflected there, and there was some worry in the depths. But soon, the worry in her eyes disappeared, and a smile bloomed on her face. And in her eyes, a person in red and blue robe appeared in the flames at this time, who would not be Mu Bai. "It''s really... attacking fiercely. Fortunately, he eliminated that violent feather by surprise before. If he uses his own methods, I will probably explain it." Among the sparks, Mu Bai''s figure appeared, and now he saw dozens of blood stains on his body, all of which were caused by Jiang Yang''s attack just now. It is conceivable that it hasn''t happened for a long time to make him suffer such damage. "I really miss it!" Feeling the pain in his body, Mu Bai quickly recovered from his injury, then looked at Jiang Yang, his eyes flashed, it was obvious that his fighting spirit was aroused by him. "Roar!" But at this moment, when Mu Bai was about to rush up again, he heard the giant beast that had been quiet before, its momentum was soaring, and a loud roar sounded, making everyone look here. "Are you awake?" "Oh my God, is it so fast!" "Just now Jiang Yang said that once it wakes up, it will be in Nirvana!" "They are all white foxes, otherwise at this time, the behemoth must have been beheaded!" A loud roar sounded, and everyone in the room had different thoughts. All of them, who were still going all out before, looked at the giant beast at this time, with a solemn expression in their eyes. "Roar!" But the giant beast didn''t care about this, but continued to roar, and then saw the flame attached to the blazing star, all pouring into its body, and its aura suddenly rose. "Boom!" The giant beast took a step slowly, and this planet trembled, and its powerful aura swept toward other planets. "Brother Black Fox didn''t find it?" Feeling the heavier and heavier pressure on the behemoth, Mu Bai''s brows condensed at this time, and he whispered a guess. "Boom!" And just as he guessed, the behemoth began to move and walked towards everyone in the field. Without taking a step, everyone felt the pressure heavier. Finally, just when he was about to walk to the battlefield of everyone, he looked up to the sky and screamed, and a very strong wave swept toward everyone. "Boom!" "Wow!" Suddenly, when everyone was about to flee, the giant beast started to crack little by little, then broke into huge boulders and fell towards the ground. At the same time, a group of scarlet lights appeared in front of everyone. The figure of Hu Lai also appeared in front of everyone with the appearance of the red light group. I saw that he was touching the red light group now, his whole body was emitting a light red light, and there was even star power in his hand to instill the red light group. Chapter 727： Its over! (Third more) 727 ended! "Heart of the world!" "That''s the black fox, when did he run into the body of the lava behemoth!" "Does the white fox know that there is the heart of the world, and only then did it stop Jiang Yang?" "Jiang Yang is so obsessed with the heart of the world because he knows that the heart of the world is in the body of the giant lava beast?!" Suddenly, watching the emergence of the heart of the world, everyone''s mind went back and forth, and all this was quickly clarified. Even some people who don''t understand, understand the ins and outs of this matter in the exchange of words. Then everyone looked at Jiang Yang, with a trace of horror flashing in their eyes. What kind of person is the most terrible, is like Jiang Yang, who counts everyone in it, and the final benefit is that he gets it alone. Anyway, the people here are all nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm. The spokespersons of the original galaxies have lived for more than a hundred years and have seen many things. So they knew that if there was no block from Mu Bai, then after letting Jiang Yang in, he would be the one who would gain the heart of the world afterwards! He was alone, summoned everyone again, and then served him alone. "Almost lied to you!" "Hehe, what a Jiang Yang, it seems that this scheming is good." In an instant, all the people who were still fighting just stopped, and whispered. After all, from a normal point of view, no one likes to be used as a gun, and everyone is arrogant. After being discovered as a gun, it must be more rebellious. Therefore, everyone who was still fighting Frostxue stopped at this time and did not do anything. Because in their opinion, the heart of this world was obtained by the people of Mu Bai, and it was better than Jiang Yang. Even those who have been grateful for it before are a little angry now. You must know that because Jiang Yang had helped them intercept the lava behemoth after the outbreak, psychologically, they were still very grateful for it, which can be seen from standing in line just now. But now Jiang Yang''s wave of operations has directly dissipated their gratitude. Although it is not to the extent of hate, it is obviously impossible to do it again. "White Fox, you!" But Jiang Yang didn''t care about the change in everyone''s attitude towards him. He just looked at Mu Bai, pointed his finger at him, and then looked at Hu Lai, who was gradually controlling the heart of the world. "Sure enough, you know everything!" "Bai Fox, you are doing this, what kind of ability, have the ability to confront openly!" Looking at Hu Lai and Mu Bai, the depression in Jiang Yang''s heart became more intense. He planned for so long, not just for this moment. Even before, he had already regarded the Blazing Star as his possession. In order to obtain this planet, Jiang Yang counted many people in it, and once he was discovered, he would certainly offend a large number of people. This can be seen from the attitude of everyone now, and the degree of favorability towards him has dropped to freezing point. But Jiang Yang didn''t feel a pity, because he knew that as long as he got the Blazing Star, he would get more rewards than offending these people. Of course, this is also related to galaxies. In fact, there is an employment relationship between the galaxy and the agent. Of course, it is not so obvious, but it is real. The benefits that each agent obtains to the galaxy will naturally be considered by the galaxy in the subsequent resource allocation. This is also a very normal phenomenon. After all, how much everyone gets will definitely be related to their performance. "Oh, aren''t we in an upright confrontation?" Hearing Jiang Yang''s apparently inconsistent words, Mu Baitan said helplessly. This child looks so angry! At the same time, in his heart, he was still complaining about Jiangyang. In fact, this is quite normal. If the duck in hand flies, the individual will be uncomfortable, unless the person really doesn''t care. But Jiang Yang, would he not care? "you!" Seeing that Jiang Yang was halfway through, he did it directly, because he found that he said that he couldn''t say it now, and he could not win, so he might as well do it directly. "call out!" "clang!" Seeing his body flickering, he appeared directly in front of Mu Bai in the next second, and a sword fell. Mu Bai didn''t panic about this, but still used insight to attack the weakest place in his attack. Then several star power fingers blasted out, pushing Jiang Yang back. "Boom!" "Boom!"... Seeing Mu Bai''s attack, Jiang Yang had seen this move before, and immediately stretched out his hand to condense a curtain of fire in front of him, blocking all the attacks. "Fire Slash!" After putting down the attack, Jiang Yang looked at Mu Bai, who was some distance away from him, and swung out a sword. A huge flame sword spouted from the sword, and finally blasted towards Mu Bai. "call out!" Mu Bai did not insist on this, but relied on Shi Fan''s blessing to avoid and leave, and then jumped to the sky to lift the Hell. "Wind Time¡¤Chaotic Blade!" "Huh!" A sword from top to bottom brought hundreds of attacks and fell from a high altitude. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... When the attack fell, every blow would cause a huge explosion, but most of them were avoided by Jiang Yang or blocked by his sword. But there was still an attack that injured Jiang Yang. After Mu Bai''s attack was over, he could see Jiang Yang''s body with more than a dozen fresh bloodstains. "tread!" Feeling the pain on his body, Jiang Yang first threw the blood away, and then he stomped heavily in the air, with a huge impact force, to kill Mu Bai. "It seems that he is quite strong when he burst out with all his strength!" Looking at Jiang Yang, who was left behind with countless flames, Mu Bai couldn''t help but be speechless. After that, he also looked straight and faced him. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In an instant, the two of them bombarded together, the collision of the sword and the sword, the wind and cloud it brought up, the entire Blazing Star could be felt. At the same time, as their attacks intensified, more and more sword aura appeared in this area. After a while, with the two of them as the center, a large amount of sword energy appeared within a radius of ten kilometers. The sword spirit was fierce, causing everyone watching the battle to retreat towards the back. Obviously they wanted to make room for the two who were fighting to make them fight. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In mid-air, neither of them used martial arts, and they used basic swordsmanship to attack. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that, judging from the current fight between the two, Mu Bai has a great advantage here. Every time he predicts Jiang Yang''s attack, he also has an insight into the weakness of his attack, so that Mu Bai has the absolute upper hand in the battle between the two. Even if Jiang Yang has not yet defeated Jiang Yang, everyone knows that if this continues, Jiang Yang will undoubtedly lose in this battle. "Ah! Look at the sword!" At this time Jiang Yang also knew his situation, and immediately after a collision, he flew out with a strong aura. Then he poured a sword into his whole body with star power, and the sky was also changing, as if a doomsday scene descended on the world. "The last blow?" Feeling Jiang Yang''s blow and the momentum on his body, Mu Bai knew that this move was not easy. Obviously it is possible to fight the last big move! Oh, it seems to be uncomfortable. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai teased in his heart, and his attack did not fall, his whole body was poured into the sword with star power, intending to face it head-on. "Desperate Falling Flame Slash!" Finally, Jiang Yang cut off the bombardment, and saw the sword light appear, half of the sky was burned by its powerful flame, and the temperature rose suddenly. The slash that seemed to spread the flames across the sky immediately killed Mu Bai, and everything it went through turned into a fire field. "Yu Jian Shu¡¤Da Qian Sword Array!" At this time, after Jiang Yang''s attack flew out, Mu Bai''s attack also followed. I saw one attack after another in the air, which was even more powerful than the Imperial Sword Technique¡¤Xiao Qian Sword Formation he used before. Then I saw the sky full of sword light, each in its own specific position, and finally formed a special sword, blasting with Jiang Yang''s attack. "boom!" The explosion that pierced the earth and the earth, and the aftermath that made people have to transport the star power to resist, they all described the strength of the two attacks. In the sky, the two attacks bombarded together, with a killing sound. And the longer the contact between the two, the more intense the sound. "boom!" Finally, in the confrontation, that Jiang Yang''s sword energy. A series of cracks appeared, and finally exploded directly as the cracks expanded. "call out!" "Pump!" Mu Bai''s remaining sword energy also broke through immediately and flew straight to Jiang Yang, leaving a **** wound on his body. This is because the previous two martial arts were extremely exhausted, otherwise Jiang Yang might have to receive fatal injuries and be eliminated with just this blow. "puff!" At the same time, Jiang Yang felt the tremendous force in the attack, and flew away, a burst of blood spurted out of his mouth. "call out!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai rushed to his side and put the Hell on Jiang Yang''s neck. Jiang Yang, who had been seriously injured, knew that he was not Mu Bai''s opponent now, so he did not resist, and looked at Mu Bai with a sad smile. "White Fox, you are really strong!" "But if you stay here, eating early will become the target of public criticism, and sooner or later you will be..." "Pump!" "So many words!" Before Jiang Yang could finish speaking, Mu Bai''s flames cut his neck, and he was immediately sent out after receiving a fatal injury. "call!" Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Jiang Yang''s defeat. The more he hit the back, the more tired he became. Because Jiang Yang was correct in saying that his subsequent attacks were mostly regular attacks. In fact, there is no way. You have to know that before he battled Yu Yu, martial arts, magical powers and all kinds of fatal flying, directly eliminated Yu Yu. But that was the case, he was over-consuming at that time. After all, when he was fighting against Baoyu and the others, he was ninety-six times as full, which was naturally high. "But fortunately, it''s all over." Suddenly Mu Bai looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw everyone who had stopped. At the same time, he also knew that the battle for the Blazing Star, with Hu Lai''s control, the elimination of Bao Yu and Jiang Yang, gradually ended. Chapter 728： It really doesnt make people stop! (First more) 728 really doesn''t make people stop! "This is over!" "Unexpectedly, this white fox actually saw through Jiang Yang''s plan, broke all his abacus, and finally took the Blazing Star with three people!" "Hehe, this is nothing, don''t you pay attention to the power of the white fox?" "Leave aside his martial arts, just the on-the-spot reaction during the battle, and the strange attack, made every attack of his opponent seem to be useless, and now he has more control over the star power. ." "..." For a while, the audience outside watching all the battles started talking in disbelief. If they have the perspective of God, they can naturally see many things. Regardless of Jiang Yang''s plan or the combination of Bao Yu and Jiang Yang, they all saw it. Of course, they even saw the changes in Mu Bai''s strength and his on-the-spot reaction, making them speechless. You must know that before the start of the battle, they ate the dog food that Mu Bai fed every day. This also showed from the front that Mu Bai hadn''t had any arrangements for this blazing star competition before. Everything that happened just now was decided temporarily. This is enough to show that his insight into things, there is still analysis, is in place. With this ability alone, some people who have been sitting in high positions for many years dare not say that he can sit well. So now everyone sees Mu Bai like this, they are all exclaiming in their hearts. White Fox, is he really almighty? ! However, Mu Bai didn''t have time to pay attention to their voices at this time. He was standing in the air, looking at the people who stood opposed to him just now, as a winner. Although this is a bit arrogant, from a normal situation, it makes sense for Mu Bai to do so now. "call out!" At this time, Shuangxue flew over quickly, her eyes falling on Mu Bai''s wound, and she asked with some concern, "Is it all right?" "It''s okay, you don''t know, I have a time bonus, wounds, this kind of thing, I will soon recover." Speaking of Mu Bai still moving his body, showing that there is nothing wrong with him. "Ah That''s good!" When Mu Bai said this, Shuangxue nodded. In fact, she still knew about this. "call out!" At this moment, while Mu Bai and Shuangxue were chatting, they saw a beautiful figure flying over, her figure swaying, and the fragrant wind followed. It was Liu Yi who was still fighting Mu Bai and the others. "Crack!" Seeing her coming, Shuangxue stood in front of Mu Bai, squeezing his hands into fists, and the knuckles squeezed hard under her. "Why, do you still want to fight?" Shuangxue naturally knew the reason for Liu Yi''s arrival, but she was not a good talker, not to mention that she knew that Liu Yi had come to Mubai. In such a situation, she would not allow it, letting the two of them chat as close as last time. "No, I don''t have that thought!" Liu Yi, who had just come here, felt Shuangxue''s great hostility towards her, and she still thought it was because of what had happened just now, which made her feel a little bit angry at her. She shook her hand as she said, and then shook a finger at Mu Bai: "Miss Xuehu, can you tell me a few words with Baihu?" really! Vixen! Hearing Liu Yi''s words, Shuangxue secretly said in her heart that she was right, but she also knew that it was impossible to stop Liu Yi. After all, the other party had come to tell the truth, she finally nodded, and then slowly walked to Mu Bai''s side, alerting Liu Yi . Really be careful! Seeing Shuangxue guarding her, Liu Yi shook her head. She also understood that the two of them were still enemies before. Then she walked towards Mu Bai with an apologetic smile: "Baihu, I am here to apologize to you, but we have failed in this matter!" While talking, Liu Yi still bowed slightly and made an apology. "Um...Ms. Liu Yi, I naturally know that you are being used by Jiang Yang." Mu Bai looked at Liu Yi, felt the line of sight beside her, and quickly retracted his gaze to look at the people behind her. "But these people have all shot against me, you know, so far, I have never let go of people who shot against my white fox." "..." Hearing that Liu Yi''s figure stagnated, his body immediately tightened, carefully guarding Mu Bai''s hands. Because she could hear that Mu Bai''s words just now were not false, which showed that he really wanted to kill everyone. So she had to be careful about Mu Bai''s sudden move, otherwise she wouldn''t know how she would get out then. "Hehe, Baihu, you also know why everyone came in. In the situation just now, you should be able to think of how anxious everyone is, plus the fact that you don¡¯t know how to do it. It¡¯s not a blame for everyone. Haihan!" But she was careful, Liu Yi''s brain still said everything he wanted to say. At the same time, I hope Mu Bai can turn the fighting into a jade silk. After all, she came here this time, but it carried the expectations of the rest of the people. After they knew that Jiang Yang had used it, they didn''t want to fight again. After all, if you continue to fight, it is meaningless, and it will only increase your troubles. The purpose of their gathering this time, isn''t it all coming to the Blazing Star? But now that Blazing Star''s whereabouts have been determined, they have no need to fight. As for grabbing? Not to mention whether they can hurt Hu Lai, Mu Bai and Shuangxue alone, once the two work together, they will be able to drink a pot. In addition, Mu Bai eliminated the two top ten players this time, and they lacked the top standing, so they really didn''t dare to do anything to Mu Bai easily. Even if he looks now, his momentum is a bit unstable and his figure is a little embarrassed. But that combat power is real! "Ms. Liu Yi said so, but you can represent those people?" At this moment, Mu Bai looked thoughtfully after listening to Liu Yi''s words, then pointed his finger at the person behind him, his consciousness was saying: You have the final say? Hearing that Liu Yi''s eyes moved, he knew that things had turned for the better, and immediately nodded: "I dare not say anything else, but this matter also meant that they authorized it." With the elimination of Baoyu and Jiang Yang, the strongest in the field except Mu Bai and Shuangxue, she definitely has a place. So at this time she said this, still very emboldened. In addition, he was indeed signaled by everyone before he came to negotiate with Mu Bai. Otherwise, she must hesitate for a while. "Is that so?" Seeing Liu Yi nodding seriously, Mu Bai then chuckled softly: "No matter, since the fight can''t go on, then let''s expose the matter like this." "But I hope they can leave this planet as soon as possible." Mu Bai didn''t speak any more when he said that, but took Shuangxue''s reincarnation and walked towards the heart of the world. "..." Seeing Mu Bai leaving, Liu Yi was biting his lips at this time, his eyes flashing slightly, staring at Mu Bai''s back. In the end, he didn''t know what he was thinking, after taking a deep look at Mu Bai, he walked towards his camp. And as she returned, several people immediately surrounded her. "Ms. Liu Yi, how are the negotiations, what did the white fox say to make things difficult?" As soon as Liu Yi arrived, the former Hao Yuan flew to her side and asked with concern. After all, he was the most active person on Jiang Yang before, so seeing Liu Yi coming back at this time, he was very concerned. At the same time, everyone else looked at her. Although they didn''t say anything, the meaning was very obvious. "What else?" Seeing this, Liu Yi complained about these people in his heart, not actively doing things, and asking questions first. But he didn''t sell it. After saying the first sentence, he continued to say: "The white fox has already done it. He didn''t say anything to make things difficult." "It''s just that this matter is exposed, everyone should go away." Hearing her words, everyone was relieved. "That''s good, if that''s the case, then cheer, and then leave first!" At this time, a strong-looking man, after hearing that there was nothing wrong, immediately held his fist at the crowd, and then left directly. It looked like it was anxious to reincarnate. At this time, as the first person left, the others looked at each other, and finally after nodding, each walked towards their own place. Actually, they don''t need to say anything about Mu Bai, they will leave immediately, because they now see Mu Bai and feel a kind of palpitations. So let them face Mu Bai now, and many people say that it can''t be done! "Finally gone!" Mu Bai looked at Jiezhixin. Although he didn''t turn his head to look at everyone, his attention was always on them. So after feeling them leave, he took a breath. Fighting, but very tired! "Axue, you are here, watch, I will heal." When he felt the last person''s departure, Mu Bai turned his head to look at Shuangxue, and told him. "Well, go, absolutely no one can come over." Hearing that Mu Bai was about to heal, Shuangxue nodded confidently, saying that with her, everything would be fine. After Mu Bai nodded his head, he sat cross-legged, and at the same time he also opened up the ground martial arts just now, all put away. "Om!" Suddenly he felt a buzzing sound from his brain, and his body began to tremble unconsciously. This backlash is really delicious! After a sneer in his heart, Mu Bai forced his mind down and started using ShiFan to recover from his physical injury. But before their sinking heart recovered, suddenly near the area where they rested, the flames that covered the earth again changed, and then piles of rubble accumulated towards the air. "Ok?" Seeing this scene, Shuangxue Liu''s eyebrows condensed, and then the gloves turned out, guarding the surrounding changes. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... At the same time, I saw the aggregated stone particles, converging into a huge boulder, and finally combined together to form a lava behemoth full of flames. It was reborn only because it was possible, and its strength was not that high, and it was also the fifth level of the Starry Sky Realm. Suddenly, Shuangxue was relieved, and then remembered the previous information about the Grand Canyon. Every few hours, all the behemoths will refresh once, so that the number of behemoths in the canyon is in a balanced state. . "Really, don''t let people stop!" Thinking of this, Shuangxue seemed to sigh slightly, and then stepped out, swept toward the new giant lava beasts with great power. Chapter 729： The last planet (second more) 729 The Last Planet For the next five days, Hu Lai and Mu Bai remained motionless. One is delivering star power and wants to control the heart of the world. One is healing and resisting backlash. Shuangxue fought for Mu Bai on the spot, frightening some Xiao Xiao who came later, and at the same time warmed up every once in a while to kill the newly born lava monsters. This was only discovered later by her, and the lava behemoth should be eliminated early. Because during this period, she discovered that the longer she took it off, the strength of the lava behemoth would increase over time. If it waits until the next rebirth of the lava behemoth, once in the last rebirth, the alive behemoth will be promoted to a small level in strength. As for the maximum, she didn''t try, but according to the previous point of view, it should not exceed the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm. However, the giant lava beasts that surpassed the nine-fold strength of the Starry Sky Realm did not reappear. I thought it was because Hu came to find out the heart of the world so that there was no substance that could produce qualitative changes. "Huh, really tired." Once again, Shuangxue killed the lava behemoth, let out a sigh of relief, and moved his wrists back to Mu Bai''s side. This is how she has fought with the lava giant in the past few days. But she didn''t feel tired, on the contrary, she found it interesting. During this period, she had been using the lava giants to join forces to increase her experience in battle. Although the effect is minimal, it is also getting stronger. At the same time, she also solved many people who wanted to sneak attack on Mu Bai, but she didn''t really kill them this time. I thought it was because I didn''t hear the words of Mu Bai being conspired by others, so I didn''t feel so angry in my heart. After all, sometimes words can be more irritating than actions. "How tired are you?" At this moment, Shuangxue''s words just fell, and Mu Bai''s voice sounded. Wen Yan Shuangxue turned his head and looked at him, and saw that he was opening his eyes, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. "Abai, are you finally healed?" Mu Bai took longer to heal this time than last time, so Shuangxue also knew that he must have been hurt very badly, so besides being happy, his tone was mixed with deep concern. "Well, well, with you, I can recover from my injury well." Responding to Shuangxue, Mu Bai slowly got up, walked to her, and at the same time opened his arms and turned around, as if to say, let her see that she was fine. Because it was Frost and Snow that swept the formation this time, Mu Bai was very relieved, plus he was not as relaxed as last time, his injury was still very serious. So it took him a long time to heal his injuries. However, the strength is fully restored to its peak state. "It''s fine, what are you going to do next?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, and after looking at him with the help of the situation, Shuangxue returned to his previous state and leaned against Mu Bai. "No, so tired, you need to rely on it, your female ticket is too tired these few days." "..." Seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing, relying on it, and talking so much nonsense, he was also a little helpless about it. However, he quickly thought of Frost and Snow¡¯s problems before, and he pondered for a moment, and looked up at the sky: "Go to the planet with the highest value." "I said before that I didn''t intend to get anything when I stayed this time, but I wanted to scare these people." "If someone does something to me from time to time, it''s so uncomfortable." With that said, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue and stretched out his hands helplessly. No way, who told him to attract hatred so much, there are always people who want to harm him. "This is also true. Although wealth is moving, some people will only get worse if they don''t stop it." While talking, Shuangxue also remembered what Mu Bai had encountered before, and nodded affirmatively. What''s more, there were many people who wanted to fish in troubled waters when she was raiding the formation before, but they were all resolved by her, but what should be known is that these people and Mu Bai have never had a head-on conflict. To put it bluntly, it''s just an insignificant passerby. So it is conceivable that the name of Mu Bai''s white fox is indeed resounding, but everyone still knows him very little. Some people are even willing to do something to him for profit? If this is changed to Frost and Snow, it is estimated that even if others are replaced by Tianda''s benefit, they would not dare to act so unscrupulously. Deterrence is exactly what Mu Bai lacks most now. "Yes, I''ve been taking a break these days, have you asked for information?" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, after Mu Bai responded, he looked at her and asked for information on these days. "of course!" At this time, I heard Mu Bai ask about intelligence, and Shuangxue looked like I had prepared. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but silently mourn in his heart. How about the person who was asked for information by her now? "In the past few days, according to the information I got, more than 90% of the planets in the entire competition venue have been seized." "In the top ten, almost all of them are settled, except for the third-ranked wind-refining star, everything else is controlled." "It''s worth mentioning that, do you remember Longlan last time? As you said, after failing to invite you, he ran to other planets." "As a result, in the rest of the planet competition these days, it''s pretty dazzling." "That means I didn''t look away." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai nodded, and then thought of the last planet: "Axue, you have punched out the information on that last planet... No, ask how much." Seeing Mu Bai''s witty change of words, Shuangxue rolled his eyes amorously, and then Yushou straightened the hair around his ears. "It is said that the remaining powerful group of people are all on this planet." "It is estimated that the final winner will appear among the strongest people. Even in order to obtain this planet, everyone has spent their money and won many people." Having said that, Frost looked at the pale green planet in the distance, her eyes flickering. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai would realize that he looked at that planet, his expression was rather solemn. From the information just now, he has already understood that there are not many planets left, and the competition has entered a fierce stage. Even the current competition is no longer a small group before or a single player. Instead, the strongest people are competing in their respective camps. This shows that everyone has changed from the previous division to the current group. The execution ability has been greatly strengthened. This is a big problem for Mu Bai who is alone. Although he advertised to be afraid of all these people, he didn''t say hell-level difficulty as soon as he appeared, and it was very unreasonable to fight everyone. "It seems that there is no benefit in the past!" Looking at the planet, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed with a gleam: "Let''s be fishermen." Fisherman, Mu Bai said the two words as soon as he said it, and it showed that his plan is not to fight hard, but to watch the competition of those people, choose the right time when the time comes, and then shoot! "this is not bad!" When she heard this, Shuangxue nodded in agreement, and at the same time looked at Hu Lai, wanting to see how long he had to do. "Don''t look at it, Brother Black Fox''s star power is not as strong as yours. According to my estimation, there should be three days left." Seeing Shuangxue like this, Mu Bai snapped her head over, and then said playfully, "You can only look at me!" "..." Hearing this, Shuangxue patted him amusedly, and then said nothing, but chatted with him about her gains in the past few days. And Mu Bai was just listening, as a qualified listener, without speaking. It''s just that when it comes to combat experience, he will interrupt from time to time, mainly to share some of his combat experience. After all, he is not only a master of practice, but also a master of theory, and there are still a lot of micro-operations in battle. In this way, three days passed slowly. Because the dust settled on Blazing Star, and Mu Bai had withdrawn from cultivation, fewer and fewer people were lying around. During this period, because Mu Bai''s previous performance was eye-catching and his strength was at the top level, naturally no one came to trouble him. Of course, these are only important reasons, and there is another main reason, that is, the movement of the Lianfeng Star is getting bigger and bigger, attracting many people to pass by. It turns out that because of the passage of time, more and more people have been eliminated, rhinoceros are slowly decreasing, and many people have opted out. The number of people wandering in the battlefield is no longer as good as the initial tens of millions. Now it is even more pitiful that there are only tens of thousands of people left, but they are all first-class players. Because of this situation, almost all of these trumpeters are on the Wind Refining Star. Qingyishui''s eight or nine characters in the starry sky. Among them, Mu Bai still learned that there are five forces to contend there. The first thing to bear the brunt is the dream of ranking first in the top 100 in strength. A woman is actually the strongest among the five competing forces. Her subordinates are all women, and even the fifth and ninth ranked people are in her power. One can imagine how terrifying the entangled crowd is. As for the second power, that is the Holy Martial, who is ranked second in the top 100 in strength this time. He has assembled thousands of Starry Sky Realm Nine Martial Artists. Among the various powers, the average cultivation level is the highest, but there are few people. It is said that because he has obsessive-compulsive disorder, he can find people with the same level of cultivation. And the third force is the remaining top ten members entangled together, and then a force composed of many people, occupying a large piece of land in Lianfengxing. The fourth one seems to be a mixed bag, almost the remaining warriors are together, chaotic, and the number of people is the largest. It''s just because they still have to fight with other people, the warriors inside are relatively stable, but as long as the common interests disappear, it is estimated that it will be the fastest fighting force to disperse. The fifth one in the end, Mu Bai has a reflection, it is the Long Lan who came to him before. The number of people is at least 20, but the individual ability is very strong, and all of them are among the tens of millions this time, ranking in the top 100. After learning about these materials, Mu Bai didn''t rush to practice Fengxing, he was waiting, waiting for a chaotic opportunity. After all, only that is the time for the fisherman to appear. Chapter 730： Prepare to break through the nine layers of the starry sky! (Third more) 730 is ready to break through the nine layers of starry sky! "Brother Black Fox should have mastered the heart of that world completely today." On Blazing Star, Mu Bai brought Frost and Snow, and after fighting the reborn lava behemoth, he solved all of them, walked to the vicinity of Hu Lai who was instilling star power, and whispered. This was the third day after he healed his injury, and it was also the day when he guessed that Hu Lai completely mastered the heart of the world. In the past three days, Mu Bai and Shuangxue have been on the Blazing Star, living small days of beating against little monsters, practicing, and talking about love. As for the news about Feng Lianxing, it seemed to have nothing to do with them. "It should be. I feel unusual about these flames." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue echoed. From a moment ago, she felt that when the two were fighting, the flame of this planet was more violent than ever. Even sometimes, the blazing star would tremble to show its restlessness. "boom!" Suddenly, just as the two were chatting, a feeling of heavy suppression suddenly spread from the sky of Blazing Star, and the flames directly began to soar, burning hundreds of meters high, and rushing straight into the sky. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Feeling the rush of flames, Mu Bai and Shuangxue looked at each other, and both flew towards the sky, and then looked down. I saw countless flames on the surface of the planet, as if setting off a shocking fire wave, surging on the ground. The temperature of the flame is very high, and even the first-tier warriors in the Starry Sky Realm are somewhat unable to resist. Those who were still observing Mu Bai and Shuangxue from a distance before, also felt the turbulent fire at this time, and stepped back one after another, looking at the sky below, their faces flushed by the flames. After that, they all looked down in amazement, and for a moment they didn''t know what to say. "Brother Black Fox, absorbing the flames!" At this time, Mu Bai looked at Hu Lai and found that his body was covered with flames, and then the flames flowed into his body as if he had found his home. At the same time, Hu Lai''s face was filled with pain, and it was obvious that the flames rushed into his body, making him very uncomfortable. "This should be backfeeding, right?" Seeing this situation, Shuangxue explained to Mu Bai as a person who came by. "Feedback?" Wen Yan Mubai looked at Shuangxue suspiciously, and pointed at her: "But I remember you didn''t have such a big battle before." "Although I was recovering from my injury at that time, I could still feel it." "Have you forgotten that Xuexing Bai is a planet of spiritual power? And my spiritual power technique?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue asked back, and then a cloud of mist appeared in his eyes, with a very dissatisfied tone: "Abai, you don''t care about me!" "I even forgot the characteristics of my practice! Humph!" "..." Is this considered arrogant? Upon seeing this, Mu Bai glanced at Shuangxue dullly, some not knowing what to say. To be honest, he had really forgotten just now. It is only now that he remembered that Shuangxue''s powerful mental power martial arts, as long as he breaks through, it will directly become full. During this period, anything related to spiritual power enhancement will be swallowed by martial arts. It won''t be released until Chuang Enough breaks through to the next level. Shuangxue''s previous feeding back was that she should all be taken away by martial arts, waiting for the next breakthrough in her mental power. So when he heard Shuangxue''s words, he was thinking of first aid in his heart, and did not give up the treatment. "Axue, I care about you, but I didn''t think of it for a while, heaven and earth conscience!" "Boom!" But maybe the time was right, after Mu Bai finished saying this, the blazing star sky that was upset by the flames, there was a thunder roar. As if to say: How can a scumbag swear. "..." For a while, he stood there a little sluggishly, and he didn''t want to say any more. "Pump!" As for Shuangxue, after seeing this situation, she gave him a funny look, but she didn''t go on to say it. Anyway, she said that on purpose, and it was fun. "boom!" It just so happened that at this moment, the aura from below suddenly came out of the body, and the seven-fold aura of the Star Sea Realm attacked everyone. Feeling his aura, Mu Bai said a little bit amused: "It seems that this black fox brother, this time is very lucky, it is estimated that when he controls the heart of the world, his strength will definitely rise." Because just now Mu Bai felt in the aura that he spewed, Hu Lai''s cultivation base was still climbing up at a noticeable speed, and it was estimated that it would not take long before he could break through the eighth layer of the Star Sea Realm. "Well, I feel that I should break through to the starry sky." Shuangxue very much agreed with Mu Bai''s words, and at the same time, she looked at the rushing flames below and said her guess. "Starry Sky Realm?" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai pondered for a moment, then looked around and found that there were still many people here, and immediately frowned. "If you break through here, there will be many people with mixed eyes, and I''m even more afraid of someone who doesn''t have eyes to make trouble." "Send Brother Black Fox out?" With that, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue and said in a somewhat soliciting tone. "boom!" As if to match his words, he took the Hu Lai below, his aura suddenly rose, rushing to the Eighth Layer of the Star Sea Realm, and he could feel that his cultivation level was gradually rising. You must know that Mu Bai has not absorbed even one-tenth of those flames when he looks over it now. This is enough to show that it is really possible to break into the starry sky like Frost Snow said. Big breakthroughs are not like small breakthroughs, where you can just find a place and scribble. In addition to safety issues, the environment is also a very important issue. Obviously, if Hu Lai is allowed to break through here, it will be a bit bad after all. "Don''t worry, Brother Black Fox will not blame you!" At this time, Shuangxue knew Mu Bai''s concerns, so after hearing Mu Bai''s words, she agreed. Regardless of where she broke through before, it is quite random, but every time she breaks through, there will be strong people sweeping around. Even when she broke through the Xinghai Realm last time, she was accompanied by the Concubine of the Nine Ancestors, worried that someone would be disadvantaged to her. It makes a lot of sense to sail the ship carefully. "Well, all right, the big deal is when you go to him, take the red fox with you, I don''t believe he can deal with the red fox!" Seeing Shuangxue''s approval, Mu Bai immediately contacted the outside and said that he wanted to transport people out, and at the same time he called Anyou to take Blazing Star and Hu Lai out. After a while, the person in charge of statistics agreed to Mu Bai''s request, and then let Anyou in. "Trouble!" Seeing Anyou again, Mu Bai was still a little grateful. After all, they are just people who protect his safety, and he is now used as a porter. The functional differences during this period can be said to be very different. But even so, Ren Anyou didn''t complain, and still helped him do a good job. "It''s okay, in fact, his family is outside now, even if you didn''t let me take him out, his family will come in and take him away." Hearing this secretly waved his hands to indicate that there was nothing wrong, and at the same time said something about the outside situation. Mu Bai understood this, and at the same time knew that there must be the Hu family watching the situation here, after all, Hu Lai was inside. It is false to say not to pay attention. So now that he is showing signs of breaking through the starry sky, everyone in the Hu family will definitely send someone to pick him up. "Well, all right, then take Brother Black Fox out and hand it over to his family!" "Well, good, then I''ll go first." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, he secretly nodded his head, and then signaled that he was going to leave, then left directly with Jie Zhixin and Hu Lai. As for where they would go, Mu Bai didn''t know, it would be a safe place anyway. "I didn''t expect Brother Black Fox to break through the Starry Sky Realm so quickly, actually faster than us." Looking at the disappearing planet and Hu Lai, Mu Bai shook his head, seemingly somewhat general. You must know that after entering, Hu Lai''s cultivation has been at the bottom of the three. This sudden breakthrough into the starry sky made him feel a little dreamy. But it wasn''t that he admired it, but the feeling of being overtaken made him a little uncomfortable. After all, he admires Bai, only to be better than others! "Haha, stop, it''s not us, it''s you!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue also responded jokingly: "I belong to the suppression cultivation base now, but I can break through at any time." "..." Can''t afford it! Mu Bai didn''t entangle too much about this, and planned to talk about the topic of cultivation again when he wanted to break through in a few days. "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, where to go next, you have to know that going to the wind star is not in line with our previous plan." Standing in the starry sky, Frost and Snow looked around and found some people standing far away from them, but the original place was full of planets. At this time, there were only a few planets, which seemed desolate. "Let¡¯s go shopping, I didn¡¯t go shopping with you before, but now of course I want to go shopping with you in the starry sky, how about? Romantic enough?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but looked at Shuangxue with a smile, pulling her to walk in the starry sky. Now he and Shuangxue are indeed not suitable for appearing on any planet. Whether it''s Refining Wind Star or a few other planets, as soon as they go up, they will definitely attract others'' attention. In addition, Mu Bai didn''t plan to cooperate with them, so naturally he would compete again. In this case, he might become a target of public criticism. Because when Mu Bai killed Bo Yu and Jiang Yang, everyone''s jealousy against him rose sharply. So in order to avoid trouble, he better not show up now. It is better to let others guess and worry than to be besieged. "Okay, honestly, you haven''t been shopping with me for a long time!" Hearing Mu Bai''s suggestion, Shuangxue readily agreed and was dragged by Mu Bai to walk in the starry sky. As for those who were observing, she completely ignored her. A group of guilty people, she is not afraid that these people will take action. In the next period of time, Mu Bai also fully fulfilled the prophecy of visiting the starry sky, pulling Frost Snow to stop and go everywhere. Although the scenery in the starry sky is similar, the two are not to appreciate the scenery, but to appreciate people. Psychologically speaking, they are still extremely happy. Suddenly on the twelfth day, at 0:00 Federal Time, Mu Bai''s heart moved, and he looked at Shuangxue: "Axue, help me out for a while." "Huh? What are you doing?" Mu Bai''s mindless words would wake Shuangxue, who was thinking about other things. Then the latter seemed to think of something, and opened his mouth slightly: "You want to break through?" "Well, breakthrough!" Mu Bai did not conceal Shuangxue''s question, but directly responded to her, saying that he was ready to break through. He wants to break through to the Ninth Layer of the Starry Sky Realm and prepare for the next battle! Chapter 731： Breakthrough, Xinghai Realm Nine Layers! (First more) 731 breakthrough, nine layers of Xinghai Realm! After receiving Mu Bai''s confirmation, Shuangxue was shocked first, and then reacted. "According to the last time you broke through, it''s almost a month in the past, and now it''s reasonable for you to break through. Then you break through quickly." Thinking of Mu Bai''s last breakthrough, Shuangxue murmured to herself, and then Shuangxue turned into a pair of gloves and looked at everyone with sharp eyes. With such a fierce look, she immediately shook some people. They couldn''t help but back off. Even they don''t even think about how they would be stared at by just following two people. But soon, they discovered the reason. After seeing Shuangxue''s posture, Mu Bai shook his head amusedly, then sat on the floor and entered the space directly. Shuangxue''s analysis was indeed not wrong. The last time Mu Bai''s distance broke through, it has been nearly a month. But this doesn''t mean that its strength is really a sudden one month, after all, this is something that Shuangxue can do. And Mu Bai can break through, besides his practice during this period, he still has the help of skill points. Today is the day when his skill points are enough to break through the nine layers of the Xinghai Realm. During this period of time, apart from the 100,000 skill points that he used to practice Star Power at the beginning, he has kept the rest until now, just to break through the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm. It was also the most important part of his plan to stay to deal with everyone this time. Once he breaks through, he will be within the scope of a large realm with the cultivation base of these people, and by that time his Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Power will be greatly increased. One will go down and the other will grow, and then his strength will increase significantly. Although for those very powerful geniuses, the effect of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Art is not too great, but after all, it is much stronger than when he is now in the Starry Sky Realm eightfold. It can be said that as long as Mu Bai breaks through to the Ninth Level of the Starry Sky Realm, his combat capability will rise geometrically. So for the final battle, he decided to do a good job! "Some cultivation base, it''s more than ten thousand short!" In the space, looking at the number (89,900,000) behind the Eighth Layer of the Starry Sky Realm, Mu Bai did not hesitate to use all the more than 20,000 skill points he obtained today. "boom!" Suddenly, he only felt a super strong force in his direct body suddenly rise, and his aura rushed out, sweeping towards the surroundings. At the same time, after that power came out, its star core suddenly expanded, and it burst out a strong suction force, sucking all the star power around it into its star core. "White Fox, this is a breakthrough!" "The last time he broke through, I heard from them that he was still on the spiritual power planet. This is only a month away. This talent..." "You said, shall we do it?" At this time, seeing that Mu Bai was about to break through, the people who followed him and wanted to attack him were all talking. As a result, I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly he said whether to attack or not, and immediately calmed everyone down. Then you look at me, I look at you, the fiery color in your eyes ignites. "It looks like this is a good choice!" In the quiet crowd, at this time, a slightly tall, muscular warrior licked his lower lip, quite moved. He is the strongest in this group, Liu Dong, who is close to the top 100 in strength, and he is very easy to play with both knives and knives. "It''s just that Xuehu, it''s not annoying!" Seeing everyone''s heart moved, a thin person walked over and looked at Shuangxue rather solemnly. After all, she can really kill people, and this alone is enough to make many people jealous. "So what''s the problem, there are so many people here, why don''t we just drag them?" Hearing that Liu Dong was talking a little crazy, and then he seemed to think of something, before he changed his words: "Of course it''s not to let everyone go to death, just to stop her." "In the beginning, we didn''t do anything to the white fox. After she relaxed our vigilance, we attacked the white fox and immediately abstained." "I think no matter how strong she is, she wouldn''t dare to do something to us when she violated the rules?" Hearing his strategy, some people agreed and some expressed doubts. After all, what he said is simple, but once it is operated, it is somewhat difficult. "What are you still thinking about? Isn''t it the right time to do it now? We are in danger, we must know that this time it is said that the bounty of the white fox is not low!" Seeing that everyone seemed to hesitate, Liu Dong immediately threw the word bounty, intending to stimulate everyone. But his method worked very well. After hearing his words, the expressions of the people who were still hesitating immediately became firm. With that look, he did not see the hesitation just now. Show love to the fullest! "Okay, just do it. No matter what you don''t know, you will immediately abstain from voting. After all, that Xuehu murder is not a fake." "Yeah, fight for it. As long as she relaxes, we will kill the white fox and run!" After finally being quiet for a while, a few people agreed, and their words, like a virus, spread to the nearby area, and immediately all those who were interested in Mu Bai agreed to act together. After waiting so many days and having such a good opportunity, they naturally didn''t want to miss it. In almost a moment, more than one hundred people gathered together, and then slowly walked towards Mu Bai. "Ok?" Shuangxue naturally noticed the strangeness of them, and saw her frown, once again transformed into a trident of star power, and looked at everyone. "stop!" Lips were lightly opened, and two words were coldly spit out from her cherry lips, without a hint of tone, but anyone who knew her knew that Shuangxue was really angry. "Wow!" Just as she said two words, there was an uproar, and everyone suddenly stagnated, not knowing why their bodies stopped honestly. But then after everyone looked at each other, especially Liu Dong, he even headed up. This time when he came in, he didn''t get a single planet. So far, the particles have not been collected. At this time, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to get Mubai''s bounty. And with his actions, those who were still a little hesitant also started to act. "It''s really difficult for a kid!" Seeing everyone who continued to act, Frost and Snow''s blue eyes flashed with a trace of sorrow. Because of these people, there are also people behind. "Don''t let me find you, otherwise..." "Otherwise what?" At this moment, Shuangxue only felt a playful sound in her ears. She turned her head and saw Mu Bai standing beside her. "How are you..." Halfway through the conversation, Shuangxue just patted his forehead and did not continue. Because she remembered that Mu Bai''s breakthrough was different from ordinary people. When he broke through, there was nothing to warm up the star core and prepare for the breakthrough. Rather, it means sudden suddenness, never making any preparations, no foreplay. "What am I? I broke through!" Seeing the lovely appearance of Shuangxue, Mu Bai looked at her with a smile, then took out the jail and turned to look at those people. "Axue, let''s compare, how about who kills more?" As if not paying attention to all those people, Mu Bai turned back to look at Shuangxue. "Ok...." "Okay!" After weighing it in her heart for a while, Shuangxue agreed, because she rarely saw that Mu Bai was so excited and naturally happy to accompany her. "Okay, what shall we bet on?" Since she had to plan, naturally there was a bet, so after Frost Xue agreed to Mu Bai, she immediately asked him what the bet was. "A bet..." Hearing that Mubai pondered for a long time before he made a decision: "Let''s bet on whoever loses and bark in front of everyone!" "amount...." So naive! Hearing Mu Bai''s bet, Shuangxue slowed down for a while before reacting. It turned out that he thought Mu Bai was going to bet how big it was, but this was the result... wrong! Suddenly, Shuangxue thought that Mu Bai said that he was going to go home when he learned how to bark a dog. In front of everyone, she immediately raised her head and looked at him, with a playful tone: "Abai, I can''t tell, you are playing a lot. " In front of Hu Yanfei and Lei Mengmeng, she was learning how to bark a dog. Shuangxue bet that they would definitely remember it for a lifetime. Such a foolish thing, Shuangxue naturally agreed. She nodded quickly: "Okay, Abai, there are 101 people here, whoever fights more will win!" "Row!" Seeing this, Mu Bai was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Frost to agree so readily, and immediately followed suit. Now that the bet has been placed, he will naturally not back down. "Haha, then I''ll set off first!" With Mu Bai''s confirmation, Shuangxue tapped him lightly, and then rushed to the crowd who was in a daze at this time. "Punch!" "Punch!"... The long halberd flew, Frost and Snow immediately in the crowd, slashing down several Martial Artists in the Starry Sky Realm, the speed was so fast that many people did not react. But the corner of Mu Bai''s mouth twitched a little at this time, because Shuangxue''s last point made him move slowly, and it has only now returned to normal. "You are such a clever ghost!" Speaking of Mu Bai''s full-scale martial arts, Wushuang¡¤Ferreny opened 170 times, and then rushed into the crowd. "Punch!" "Punch!"... Because of the increase in his strength, coupled with the increased suppression of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial on the Starry Sky Realm Nine Layers, the cultivation level of those people dropped drastically after he shot. Except for Kai Shuangxue and Mu Bai, everyone else in the field was seriously affected, which also caused the two to clear them faster and faster. After a while, only Liu Dong was left in the field. . "Guru!" Looking at the two people in front of him, Liu Dong swallowed with difficulty, indicating that he was a little bit distressed. He had planned so many just now and overcome so many mental obstacles before he decided to act like two people. In the end, who knows, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, the target they want to attack breaks through in seconds, the strength rises, and they are used as a bet, such a thing, it is very uncomfortable to put it on anyone. "Abai, there is one last one!" "Yeah, Axue, now it''s 50 to 50 tied, that''s just one thing worse!" "Abai, I am your female ticket. As a male ticket, I should give in." "Well, yes, as a female ticket, Axue should think about Nanping!" Having said that, the two looked at each other, and then both looked at Liu Dong, his figure flashing quickly, and his mouth still said in unison: "I don''t want to lose face in front of them! I will be laughed at for hundreds of years!" Chapter 732： The fisherman finally set off! (Second more) 732 Fisherman finally set off! Finally, when the two were about to fly to Liu Dong''s place, the latter saw that the two men were threatening and knew they were invincible, so he immediately broke off and sent himself out. As for why he didn''t abstain? The main reason was that Liu Dong was frightened by the two men''s shots, and didn''t think of it for a while, and there was still such a trick that he could get out without pain. "That..." x2 "You speak first..." x2 Two consecutive times in unison, both of them looked at each other. In the end, Mu Bai took away the martial arts and the Hell, before he said, "Well, this Liu Dong was sent out by the two of us together." "Um... so it''s a tie. Then why change the bet ratio next time." "Well, I think so, let''s tie!" Regarding Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue nodded solemnly and admitted that it was obvious that this scene where Liu Dong went out with his knife was selectively forgotten by the two. And the two bets came to an end at this time. No one will mention it in the future, nor will it talk about it. It''s embarrassing to say after all! After the two of them looked around again, they found a place to rest at will, while still waiting to refine the movement on the wind star. After this, maybe everyone''s attention was not here in Mu Bai, or he was too strong after breaking through, but no one followed them. Mu Bai was also happy about this, he didn''t mind those people following him, it was just endless, making him feel annoying. Now that he has all left, it makes him feel very good, at least at a glance, he can''t see the evil people who want to disadvantage him. ..... On Lianfeng Star, at this time, because the people were divided into five forces, they still seemed relatively calm, and they got along fairly harmoniously when there was no World Heart. At this time in a valley, several women were standing on the boulder at the top of the valley, observing the surrounding scene. This is a woman in a pink dress. She stepped forward and asked the purple-clothed woman with a veil in the front, with a slight unhappiness in her tone. "Sister Meng, when did you say that the heart of this world appeared? We have all stayed on this planet for more than a month. Except for this green valley, it is a green valley. It looks so tired!" Refining wind star, because of the howling wind on the planet, the size is different, so that there is no large area of ??plants on it. Even if there are, there are only a few. "Wait a second, this time on the Wind Refining Star, it can be said that a lot of people have gathered. If they could find it, they would have been discovered long ago." "But waiting until now, nothing has been discovered, indicating that the emergence of the heart of this world still needs time to wait." Hearing this, the purple-clothed woman poked the pink-clothed woman''s forehead reluctantly: "I think Qiaoer, you just want to do something." "Hey!" The girl named Qiao''er, she was a little embarrassed when she heard this, covering her head: "Sister Meng still understands me, don''t you see that everyone is so dull and wants to have some fun." Speaking of Qiao''er, she also looked down the valley, where there were thousands of people staying, a woman with a clear water. I don''t know, I thought it was who held the beauty contest, and all the women of all colors gathered together. "Qiao''er, everyone is not as serious as you play. If you have this time to play, it is better to prepare more. You must know when the war will start." The woman named Meng gave Qiao''er angrily, then looked up at the stars. "This time, the people who want to fight are not weak!" "What''s more, there is an unexpected person like Bai Fox, so you have to deal with him carefully." When talking about the white fox, the dream paused obviously before continuing. "arctic fox?!" At this moment, Qiao''er''s eyes lit up when she heard Meng''s words, and she flickered at her: "Sister Meng, who is better with you or the white fox?" At the same time, Qiao''er was still wondering in her heart, who is better than her Meng Sister or Bai Fox. You must know the dream, but this time the top one among the top 100, and the strongest person chosen by everyone. Needless to say, the white fox, from the side that was not optimistic to everyone before, ranks among the strongest. So not just her, but everyone here seems to be very concerned about these five issues. Unexpectedly, when Meng heard this question, she just smiled without saying a word, looked into the distance, and a strange light flashed in her eyes. On the other side of the planet, under a canyon, a small group of twenty or thirty people was gathering together to rest. "Boss, you mean the white fox will come over?" Suddenly, among these people, a very big man looked at the man in the center and said with some surprise. The man who was asked was the one who sought cooperation with Mu Bai before, Long Lan. At this moment, he was taking everyone to rest in the canyon. By the way, he was still analyzing the situation. When the white fox was coming, it aroused the question of the person before. Seeing this, Long Lan turned to look at the person and nodded: "That''s for sure, the white fox hasn''t gone out yet. He must be interested in this planet." "At that time, if he joins the battle again, it will be an unstable factor, not to mention his strength is not weak." Hearing Long Lan''s words, everyone was silent for a while. The more powerful people gain more truth, they still know. Originally, they thought that this time Mu Bai came in, first it was a spiritual power planet and a blazing star, and they should be satisfied if they wanted to come. But I didn''t expect that after obtaining the Blazing Star, he had not yet gone out. You can really do whatever you want with the strength! Thinking about this, everyone became dull. If they really fight, no one else is worried. The only thing they are afraid of is Mu Bai''s tricks that can suppress the cultivation base. They can only say that they can''t afford it. "old....." At this time, when he heard Long Lan''s words, the person who followed him first wanted to ask aloud why it was different from what he said before, but was stopped by Long Lan. After getting his eyes to indicate, he shut up and said nothing. Watching it calm down, Long Lan looked at the others around her head and found that they hadn''t noticed this scene before she was relieved. In fact, he still had a guess that he didn''t say. It was Mu Bai''s remaining goal, not the so-called planet, but those people who were interested in the planet. He wants to kill the chicken and the monkey! Only because many of these people joined later. Long Lan was afraid that as soon as she said this, it would cause an uproar among the people, and made people panic, so she didn''t say it. Then, he took the crowd and chatted for a while, and then began to watch the surroundings, waiting for the appearance of the heart of the world. This situation is not limited to Longlan and Meng. In the other three places, the heads of all parties are sitting in one place and discussing with each other. At the same time, when it comes to Mu Bai, his tone is very jealous. There is quite a kind of brother who is not in the arena, but the world is everywhere in the state of brother''s legend. However, this is also normal. Both Bo Yu and Jiang Yang are not weak, but they were both beheaded and eliminated. On Purgatory Star, with this strength, they can form their own faction, how can they not be jealous. In addition, after he obtained the Blazing Star, he did not go out, which also showed that he would take action. As for where to shoot? Anyone with a bit of a brain knows that his chance of attacking Lianfengxing is almost 100%. When everyone was talking about him, Mu Bai and Shuangxue looked at the wind-refining star at this time, waiting for its change. "coming!" Suddenly, Mu Bai, who looked at Lianfengxing, changed his expression, looked at a place Lianfengxing, and said seriously. "Ok?" Hearing that Shuangxue also looked over, and saw the abnormality there, only to see a huge vortex suddenly appearing on the planet. The vortex is huge, covering almost one-third of the surface of the planet. The clouds above it rotate and the white clouds are entwined, which looks incredible. At this time on the planet, everyone''s attention was also attracted by it. They all looked at the place where the abnormal movement appeared, and their eyes flickered. "Appeared!" "Qiao''er, inform everyone to gather and head towards the place of vision in the northern hemisphere of Lianfeng Star!" Above the valley, the dream who was still chatting with Qiao''er, after feeling such a change, immediately said in a voice, and then found several figures galloping past. Immediately after she ordered Qiao''er, she flew over there too. At the same time, with the appearance of this vision, the entire Wind Refining Star became lively, and everyone who was still talking about it before was all instructed to run towards the land of the vision. Suddenly, everyone became solemn, completely swept away from the previous ease. They also know that if this is really the appearance of the heart of the world, then this is the last battle. At the center of the vision, above it, a light green light group is floating in the air. There is a visible wind shape around it. It is dancing. The strong wind and tearing force let the starry sky. People dare not approach easily. But a moment after he had the vision, there was a figure galloping over, and he saw him all in golden color, and the whole person looked very sharp, with a pair of golden eyes, very sharp. He is the second-ranked saint martial of this time, and his strength is very impressive. "Heart of the world?!" When he flew over, he looked at the light ball in midair, and immediately uttered a pleasant surprise, then galloped past. "call out!" Just as he was about to approach, a sudden attack drew directly beside him, causing his body to stagnate. "Who!" Suddenly stopped by someone, the Sage Wu looked ugly, then turned his head and looked in the direction of the attack. After realizing that it was a dream, he also sighed slightly in his heart. It seemed that it was impossible to win the top spot. As he said, he raised his weapon and looked at the dream that came, his expression became serious. At the same time, in several other directions, several people broke through the air, all from other camps. Almost for an instant, the strongest people all gathered here, and the scene suddenly became strange. "Let''s go too!" Above the starry sky, Mu Bai moved his hand, then turned to look at Shuangxue, and took out the Hell. "Well, let''s go!" Immediately, the two galloped away in the direction of Lianfengxing, leaving behind a rainbow of colors. Fisherman is finally online at this time! Chapter 733： Incoming (third shift) 733 Incoming "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... On Lianfeng Star, as time passed, more and more people reached the heart of that realm. The few people who came first when they saw this, fought against each other, all guarding each other to prevent them from suddenly passing toward the heart of that world. "Sister Meng!" At this time, the woman named Qiao''er flew straight to the side of Meng. Behind her, thousands of women followed. Although they are all women, they are not as noisy as imagined. Instead, they are all very quiet, looking in other directions with solemn expression. "Well, Qiaoer." Hearing Qiao''er coming, Meng turned her a look, and then looked at Shengwu and others directly in front. "Be careful, this time the heart of the world has come out, and there is probably a big battle!" "Understood, Sister Meng!" When the woman named Qiao''er heard it, she nodded her head and expressed her understanding. "Everyone, since you are all here, why not come forward?" It was Shengwu who was talking, and he had no choice at this time, so he had to speak to break the silence here and let everyone chat to see if he could say something. At the same time, he took a deep look at the dream, and he was secretly cursing the woman for troublesome. After all, if he didn''t dream of arriving, he might have been in close contact with the heart of that world now, so why should there be so many things waiting for everyone to come over. Feeling the look in his eyes, Meng didn''t care, nor did he drive forward to talk. Knowing that you can''t agree, why bother to talk. This is not only a dream, but also a few others think so. Neither Longlan nor the other top ten members had any plans to come out and talk. Especially the forces that are made up of the other top ten in the top 100, and the forces that have the largest number of ordinary warriors, they hate this situation most. After all, they are not oligarchs like Meng or Shengwu. You must know that they work together. Although some people have the title of leader, who really cares about the title? Therefore, they will naturally not go out to talk on their own behalf. If this is the case, it is inevitable that they will fall into the target of public criticism. This is the discomfort brought about by cooperation. Sometimes, you have to be led like an oligarch to make more powerful decisions. "Still, Shengwu, sometimes things are clear, right?" "Why bother in vain for things you can''t agree on." It was Long Lan who was speaking. When he said this, he also glanced at the two parties that belonged to the cooperative mode, and then walked forward and took out his purple gold sword on his shoulders, as if fighting at any time. "Long Lan, what do you mean?" First he was blocked by the dream, and now he was ignored by Longlan. Even if Shengwu had a good temper, he couldn''t hold it back. I saw golden light all over his body. Above the big spear, there was golden light, and he looked angry Xiang Longlan. "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Long Lan smiled gently, and looked at Shengwu with a sarcasm: "Isn''t the meaning obvious?" When he said that, he pointed his sword at Shengwu: "This Wind Refining Star is the last planet. If we can really get together, everyone will have separated long ago, let alone the people who woo all parties." "Besides, what kind of saint martial arts are you, do you want us to listen to you and come out and chat? You are too high to see you." Long Lan''s words are extremely vulgar, but he does not take the saintly spirit lightly. Secretly, he infinitely exaggerated Shengwu''s words, saying that he started to let everyone out to talk, which meant that he was the boss. This lift obviously made everyone frown, but they soon covered it and took a deep look at Long Lan. What a clear dilemma! At this time, Meng and others also knew Long Lan''s intentions, and they all sighed in their hearts that Long Lan had enough thoughts. Because they understood that Long Lan was a reason to seize the saint martial, and then magnified it infinitely, so that everyone was disgusted with it. And he knew that he said this on purpose, but everyone couldn''t help but think the same way he said. This is human nature, and it happens to be something that Shengwu subconsciously wants to express unconsciously. After all, in this case, whoever speaks first really has the idea of ??self-proclaimed host and leader. "Damn Longlan!" Shengwu naturally knew what Long Lan meant. After he gritted his teeth and said a word, his body exploded even more, as if he wanted to control the scene. Then I saw him slowly walking towards Longlan, walking step by step, standing in front of Longlan. Seeing that the people around Longlan wanted to step forward to stop it, but they were all blocked by him, and then he laughed and said, "What? Shengwu, do you want to do it?" Long Lan, a very secretive person before, did not rank among the top 100 strengths of the people who entered. But after he entered, especially in a series of shots before, he showed his extremely strong strength. It can be said that if it wasn''t because Mu Bai''s performance was too eye-catching, he might be the biggest dark horse this time. But it was because of Mu Bai, even if he took everyone to win three planets in a row before, it was not equal to Mu Bai''s battle. It is conceivable that his strength, as well as his character of quick action when he catches the opportunity, is how strong. "Do it?" Hearing Long Lan''s words, Shengwu walked up to him with a smile on his face, and his anger was swept away. Expression management is as horrible! Then I heard him say coldly: "I remember that you seemed to find Mo Lang and Jintian before, why? If you reach an agreement among the three parties, can you talk so casually?" Mo Lang, one of the leaders of the five forces, is a force formed by combining the top ten, and then drawing the rest of them together, he is the person in charge elected by that party. Ranked third in strength, he was able to use a long stick, coupled with the blessing of the earth element supernatural powers, he was very famous in this competition. And that Jintian was a leader selected by the ordinary warrior, and his strength barely reached the top 100, but compared to Longlan and the others, it was a far cry. But because his side has the most people, there is no need to worry about being bullied. But now Shengwu only clicked on the names of these two people, indicating that Long Lan had already contacted them before that. As for whether the parties have reached an agreement, this is not important, what is important is the dream, at this time the brows are frowned. After all, from Shengwu''s words, everyone can know that he is separating others. Because of Long Lan''s words just now, there is already a posture to put him on the fire. If he does not fight back, I am afraid that the siege from all sides will meet him. This was not what he wanted to see, and at the same time, after he finished speaking, he had an inexplicable smile on his mouth, and then slowly backed away. "If the three of you are really united, it will be the strongest in overall strength." He did not speak any more, but watched the reactions of several people. Finding that they were not paying attention at this time, they laughed secretly. Hearing that a strange color flashed in that Long Lan''s eyes, he took a deep look at Dream, and then at Mo Lang and Jin Tian. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Just after Long Lan looked at them, the two immediately did not hesitate, and went towards the dream attack one after another, while at the same time they still shouted at themselves. "The Longlan side and the Jintian side have formed an alliance with us to resist the other two parties first!" "Long Lan and Mo Lang are their own people, everyone, go!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The shouts of the two immediately made the originally quiet scene become lively in an instant. Suddenly, many people heard their words and killed the people of Shengwu and Meng. Among them, Jin Tian and Mo Lang both brought their own masters to kill them towards the dream attack. After all, Meng is not like Shengwu. Next to her, there are two people who have entered the top 100 in strength this time. They are dealing with them, but many of them can fight. "It seems that you have really cooperated!" Looking at the person who was killing him, Meng took out a long sword to block their attack, and at the same time, the sword aura was swung out, and he also cut the attack towards him from a distance. "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, two explosions sounded in the air. "Sister Meng!" "Sister Meng!" Seeing this scene, there were two scoldings at this moment, and then I saw the two shadows from far to near, it was Qiao''er and another woman in blue who had arranged the crowd before. "I''m fine!" Feeling the care of the two, the voice of the dream came out coldly, and at the same time the explosion smoke covering the sky disappeared, and her figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. "Now that they have done it, sisters, kill!" In the air, Meng coldly looked at the people in front of him, as well as the warriors who rushed from behind them, and gave orders to him. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After receiving her order, all the people in the original dream camp were all filed out, and the sound of footsteps sounded, causing the sky in this space to vibrate. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The two sides of the battle were already close, so they fought together in a short while, and saw martial arts star power flooding the starry sky, and the aftermath of the battle spread far away. But because most people are gathered here at this moment, it didn''t cause much disturbance. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... On the other side, after signaling Mo Lang and Jin Tian to take action, that Long Lan also raised the sword and attacked Shengwu. Neither of them is general, so after each of their bombardments, they will cause a huge aftermath, which also caused a large vacuum to appear around the two of them fighting. Just to prevent being swept away by the aftermath of the battle between the two of them, then the gain is not worth the loss. "clang!" After the battle started for a while, the battle between the two sides went into intense heat. At this moment, Shengwu and Longlan both shot with all their strength. The collision of the big knife and the big gun caused a tumbling in the air, and the star power was all They stirred and exploded. A miss, both of them retreated in the direction of the heart of the world. On the way back, the two looked at each other and smiled at the corners of their lips. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Then I saw that their original retreat movement was actually flying towards the heart of the world. As for the original war, it seems that there is no such thing. In such a situation, immediately let Demeng, Mo Lang, and Jin Tian were astonished. Before they could react, they saw that they were less than ten meters away from the heart of the realm, and they could get it by passing through the wind wall. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Suddenly, in the midst of everybody''s fighting, and with their stunned eyes, two arrows burst out of the air, and the strength contained in them spread throughout the battlefield. "Boom!" "Boom!" Seeing these two arrows, Shengwu and Longlan both raised their weapons to resist, and a huge explosion sounded in the air, making people unable to see their situation. At the same time, a playful voice sounded on the battlefield: "Tsk tusk, you really know how to play, you guys." Hearing this voice, some people just looked over, and after seeing the figure, their pupils shrank. arctic fox! Chapter 734： Three camps! (First more) 734 Three camps! The person who released the arrow and spoke just now was Mu Bai. I saw Frost and Snow standing beside him, and a halberd appeared on the side, looking at the people who were fighting. In fact, the two of them had arrived since the beginning of their battle. But they haven''t had the best chance to cut into the battlefield, so they have been doing OB things, and will comment on them from time to time. As a result, when I saw everyone fighting for a long time, they were about to get into the heat. When Mu Bai saw Long Lan and Shengwu''s changes, he didn''t know where they were right away. There must be something tricky between them. Immediately he stopped dragging, using star power to transform the bow, and immediately shot two arrows at the two with all his strength, preventing them from touching the heart of the world. After all, if they were sprayed, Mu Bai would have one less fun thing this time, and he would not allow this to happen. At this time, Mu Bai''s appearance also caused everyone who was still fighting to stop and look at him. "Is this the white fox? I just looked at him from a distance a few times before, but I didn''t expect him to appear here!" "The white fox is the white fox. I remember that he has never used archery before, but judging from his shots just now, this archery is also very good!" "But he is so bold, he dares to appear so blatantly, doesn''t he know that he is very valuable?" Suddenly, many people forget that they are fighting, leaving the ring to look at him, their eyes flickering. "Abai, I see, many people look at you with fiery eyes?" At this moment, Shuangxue next to Mu Bai felt the gaze of some people and joked at Mu Bai. "..." Hearing this, Mubai''s mouth twitched, and he stretched his hands: "Axue fiery, these two words come out of your mouth, how come there are more meanings." "Hey! Every serious!" Hearing Mu Bai''s visibly unspoken saying, Shuangxue didn''t respond to him kindly, and then looked at everyone: "This is the battlefield!" "Good! Good! Stop making trouble!" After Mu Bai responded with a smile, he turned his head and looked at those people, with chill in his eyes. Some of these people are no strangers to him. After all, shortly after entering the battlefield, Mu Bai would pass by from time to time, and Mu Bai didn''t know what they thought of him. Just like what Mu Bai said before, because someone was offering him a reward behind his back, he wanted to get rid of him, so this time he came in, Mu Bai had to face many people''s attacks. After that, just as he had guessed, after he entered the Snow Star, he would encounter other people''s sneak attacks and assassinations from time to time. It was also thanks to his strong strength to avoid being sent out, and he is still alive now. It was only afterwards that due to the reduction of planets, Shengwu, Longlan and others paid very strong rewards to strengthen their power, so that many people came to this planet first, and only then did Mu Bai stay stable for more than ten days. But this doesn''t mean that these people really have to give up eliminating Mu Bai, their fiery eyes have already indicated, "The rest of the feelings are not there!" Even many people were waiting for the end of this place, and then teamed up and went back to kill Mu Bai, just to be straightforward. For the sake of money and resources, they really dare to do it. "What an annoying look!" Mu Bai looked at these people, with a cold tone, and then summoned out of Hell. However, he did not act on those people, but looked in the direction of the explosion. "Huh!" "Huh!" As soon as he looked up, he saw two attacks breaking through the smoke and coming towards him. Seeing that he waved the flames, two sword qi flew out, and instantly collided with the two attacks. "Boom!" "Boom!" The four attacks immediately met in the air, instantly bringing up two explosion clouds, sweeping towards the surroundings. At the same time, the figures of Shengwu and Longlan flew out of the smoke. "arctic fox?!" After seeing Mu Bai''s figure, both of them exclaimed with different expressions on their faces. But Long Lan is a bit more normal. After all, he had prepared Mu Bai to come over, but he didn''t expect that he was so punctual. It''s almost a pity! After a pity in her heart, Long Lan looked at Mu Bai and said, "Bai Fox, I didn''t expect us to meet again." His luck couldn''t hear the anger, as if he wasn''t angry at all for Mu Bai''s action on him just now. But, is he really not angry again? "Long Lan, I didn''t expect it to be you!" Since you want to pretend, then I pretend to be over. After hearing Long Lan''s words, Mu Bai looked at him with a somewhat surprised tone. "..." So fake! Hearing this, whether it was Longlan or Shengwu who didn''t know the relationship between the two, they all complained in their hearts at this time. If you really didn''t see it clearly, how could the two arrows just now be so accurate! What about a liar? "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At exactly this moment, several voices appeared in front of everyone in the distance. They were Meng and two people, and Mo Lang and Jin Tian respectively took several people and flew here. However, the battle below did not stop because of Mu Bai''s arrival, and they were still fighting together. Even when Meng waited for someone to rush over, she looked at each other with a sullen expression. If it wasn''t because the person who came was Mu Bai, they probably wouldn''t stop. After flying over, everyone first took a deep look at Longlan and Shengwu, a trace of coldness flashed in their eyes. Presumably, after what happened just now, they all understood that Shengwu and Longlan must have other activities, otherwise the pace of the two was almost exactly the same. If Mu Bai hadn''t disrupted the situation, maybe the two of them had already got the heart of that world at this time. Such things make them a little bit afraid to think. After all, they gathered here this time, but it was all for this planet. If they were taken away so easily, the hard work these days would really be in vain. "Shengwu, Longlan, you are really good." When he stepped forward, Mo Lang''s voice became directly transmitted, and he was full of evil spirits, and the few people behind him were following him, confronting Shengwu and Longlan. "Especially you, Long Lan, I didn''t expect it to be false for you to cooperate with us, but it is true to haunt your dreams!" It was already like this. When Mo Lang spoke naturally, he didn''t show any affection, and he immediately offered his previous cooperation and Longlan''s purpose. On the other side, Jin Tian also stepped forward fiercely: "Yes, I didn''t expect Long Lan, you actually wanted to use us as a cover. It''s really a good move!" As he said, Jin Tian''s eyes were still dangling from Mu Bai''s side, and the heat in his eyes was fleeting. Looking at him like this, he was one of the people who had ideas about Mu Bai before he came. Mu Bai is naturally no stranger to this kind of look, and after looking at him without any abnormality, he looks at the last dream, which is the strongest here. Because from Mu Bai''s point of view, she seemed to be the only one among these people who was completely excluded. After all, judging from the situation just now, it seems that among a few people, she has never been met. To be number one, you should endure such pain. Suddenly, seeing the dream like this, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at Shuangxue, thinking of her before, similar to the dream now. There are people around, but there are only so few people. No matter what it is, others will exclude her. Because working with someone who is too strong will only cover up the direct light, and even nothing in the end. "Sister Meng, why don''t you say it!" At this time, the blue-clothed woman standing next to Meng looked at Meng anxiously, not knowing why she didn''t trouble Shengwu and Longlan at this time, but kept silent there. "Little Lan, don''t worry!" Hearing the words of the woman named Xiaolan, Meng responded with a smile, then looked at Mu Bai, her eyes flashing. "Hehe, do you think you can get the heart of this world?" Facing everyone¡¯s questioning, Shengwu was not so easy to talk. The reason why he choked with Long Lan when he came up before was because the two had discussed it, and the script was at least as they said before the finale. of. After saying this, Shengwu looked at a few people with disdain: "Among you, Mo Lang may be a little capable. The others are just a mob!" "You, Shengwu!" "Shengwu, you are so big, don''t think you are ranked second, you are really second!" Suddenly Shengwu''s words caused everyone to stare at him, and several people couldn''t help but want to do it. "Why, you can''t tell me yet!" "boom!" Hearing everyone''s response, Shengwu smiled faintly, and at the same time an extremely strong aura spurted out of his body, far exceeding the strength of the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm. "This is, half-step Nirvana?! No, there is still some distance, but it is stronger than Star Sky Nine!" Perceiving his changes, everyone at the top was taken aback, and everyone at the bottom was also taken aback. He didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. Swept by the powerful aura, Mo Lang was sluggish at first, but he soon reacted and said coldly: "Do you think it''s just you?" As he said, his body also spewed out a strong aura, half a catastrophe with Shengwu''s aura, and when he collided in the air, it even brought out a few electric sparks. "It''s also so strong!?" After Saint Wu''s full strength was turned on, Mo Lang''s momentum swept toward everyone again, causing the hands of many people to tremble. Two strong people appear on the battlefield. What should I do? Their next move is a perfect interpretation of their method, which is to fight further and further, and give this place to them. "Has Xingli just begun to transform into Nirvana?" On the other hand, although Mu Bai appeared, except for the eyes that attracted them at first, Mu Bai seemed transparent afterwards. It''s not that he doesn''t want to provoke a few people, but that he looks at the form again. After all, he came here later. It may be cool to shoot rashly, but it is troublesome While looking at the two, Mu Bai''s eyes turned between Longlan and Meng again, and his heart was instantly determined. This time everyone was basically divided into three camps. It''s fun! Thinking of it, the corner of Mu Bai''s mouth was a smile unconsciously. Chapter 735： The war continues (second more) 735 The Battle Continues In the field, there was no end to the fight because of Mu Bai''s arrival, mainly because the parties were now deeply mired in battle. But compared to before, this group of people still has a slight change. As the situation changes, Shengwu and Longlan''s people have formed an offensive and defensive alliance to fight with people from other sides. And the people of Mo Lang and Jintian, although they felt that the people of Longlan were inexplicable, but after they were eliminated, they were still allies with each other to deal with other people. As for the dreamer, the short-term cooperation with Shengwu has turned into a single-handed battle. I have to say that with the changes in the superstructure, the people below are also working hard to cooperate with them. Above the sky, because of the confrontation between Mo Lang and Shengwu, a smell of gunpowder appeared on the scene. If they didn''t think that Mu Bai was here, they probably had already started their hands, and there would be little eyes widened here. But this also showed from the side that they were afraid of Mu Bai. "Tsk tut!" At this moment, Mu Bai sneered and waited around the room for a while: "What''s the point of watching and not fighting." Then he looked at Long Lan: "Don''t worry, I''m just here to kill people this time." Speaking of Mu Bai, he looked around here, as if looking at the expressions of everyone. In fact, for him, it was not the best time to play at that time. Originally, what he wanted to wait was that when these people had a tendency to win or lose in the battle, he would drive out again and become a fisherman. But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change, and the sudden change of the two of Shengwu and Long Lan made him somewhat unexpected. He shot that arrow only when he was in desperate circumstances, to show his appearance once. He couldn''t guess whether Long Lan was intentional or unintentional, but it didn''t matter at this time, because he had already come out, so in order to avoid becoming a target, he stated his main purpose. kill! As for who to kill, or how to kill, he didn¡¯t even say, After all, these people are not his. "kill?!" Hearing that Long Lan''s pupils shrank, he secretly said that he had not guessed wrong, he had thought about Mu Bai''s purpose of staying, and killing was one of the reasons he analyzed. It''s a pity, I thought it could be done. Soon Long Lan sighed secretly in his heart, he originally wanted to introduce contradictions to Mu Bai before. In his opinion, Mu Bai is like a restless factor, which is not in his overall plan. For such an existence, almost all the plotters will find a way to eliminate it immediately. I am afraid that his appearance will disrupt his overall plan, which is something that chess players cannot bear. But Mu Bai''s words just pointed out his purpose directly, and his operation space instantly became smaller. He couldn''t even say something misleading and eliminated Mu Bai for the first time. The white fox is indeed a white fox. After sighing inwardly, Long Lan looked at the eyes of some people and found that they were less prepared and afraid of Mu Bai, and immediately stopped talking, intending to be a quiet person. "Killing?" At this moment, just after Mu Bai had finished speaking, several people were guessing in their minds who could let De Mu Bai take the initiative to come to them. Meng even stepped forward, looking at Mu Bai and asking. "I don''t know who the white fox is here to kill, isn''t it us?" Speaking of Meng, he looked around and seemed to want to find someone Mu Bai wanted to kill. "Meng girl can''t watch. The person I want to kill is not here." Hearing the words of the dream, Mu Bai responded with a smile. At the same time, he saw everyone looking at him with a smile at the corners of their mouths. Without waiting for anyone to ask, Mu Bai pointed down. "No, this is the one I want to kill!" Looking in the direction of Mu Bai value, everyone only saw the fighting crowd below. This made them frown. First of all, they felt that Mu Bai was joking. With so many people, the ghost knew who he was referring to and who he wanted to kill. But soon, Meng''s eyes flashed, and his lips lightly opened: "It seems that the white fox is going to demonstrate to someone." When Mu Bai was offered a reward, Meng naturally knew, but as the strongest person in the top 100 folk rankings, her attention had not been on the reward. But this does not mean that she is really ignorant. So after hearing Mu Bai''s words this time, he understood that the purpose of the latter''s coming this time was to kill people. Kill those who have done anything to him, or have evil thoughts. It was a kind of expression to everyone, and it was also a counterattack to the reward. What a domineering person! In almost an instant, Meng figured everything out, and then saw Mu Bai and couldn''t help commenting in his heart. After all, daring to be an enemy of so many people, it is the courage to look at the tens of thousands of people below, so calm and light, and kill if you say it. But it was the first she saw in these years. No wonder she can attract such a good one! Speaking of this, the dream will come true. Looking at the frost and snow beside Mu Bai, she is full of brilliance, and her eyes are excited, but she will soon be patient. "It''s a demonstration, so what?" Hearing the dream, Mu Bai responded indifferently, and then looked around. "You can fight with confidence, at least for now, we have no conflict of interest, but if you want to help them, you can try." After speaking, Mu Bai motioned to Shuangxue and flew down. When Frost and Snow saw this, he followed directly. Don''t worry! Hearing Mu Bai''s words, everyone could not help but complain as they looked at his leaving back. However, the warning in his heart was minimized, because just like Mu Bai said, there is no direct conflict of interest between the two parties, so there is no need to worry about him being a black hand. And even if he wants to kill, it''s not now, at least he has to wait for him to dispose of all the people to kill. "Shengwu, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you, let''s do it!" Just after Mu Bai left, he figured out his goal. Mo Lang, who was only confronting Shengwu before, blasted out with a punch and hit the Shengwu gate. "court death!" After seeing Shengwu''s secret curse, his hand didn''t slow down, and he also threw a punch, banging against Mo Lang''s fist heavily. "boom!" The two fists collided, causing a wave of star power in the air, the waves rolled, and the aftermath instantly spread out of this planet. "Zheng!" "Huh!" Suddenly, I saw a burst of purple sword aura, with the momentum of slashing the sky and destroying the earth, blasting towards the two fists. "boom!" Suddenly, just as the sword qi fell, a figure appeared in front of the sword qi, and saw Long Lan brandishing a direct sword, slashing it out, colliding with the sword qi, and exploding in the air instantly. And Long Lan looked at the dream that suddenly shot across from the explosion, and slowly said: "According to the agreement between me and Shengwu, it is me who will fight the dream girl. Please don''t get involved in the war between the two." "So many words!" "Huh!" After hearing his words, Meng coldly responded, and a sword flew out of the explosion smoke and went straight towards him. "Hehe, then I won''t speak." Long Lan, who had been spit out by the beautiful woman, also showed embarrassment at this time, and blasted towards the attack that she cut out. As for the others, after the four were reassigned to fight, they fought together again. Qiao''er and Xiaolan on the dream side were blocked by Mo Lang''s other collaborators. After all, even if they had been calculated by Shengwu and Longlan before, they were not allies at this time, so they should still fight. Jin Tian''s side seemed more embarrassed, because of their strength problems, they couldn''t get in the battle of Dream and others. But fortunately, there are other people who can fight at this time, until they are not allowed to fly down and fight with other people. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly this space, due to the fighting of several people, added some noise again. "Abai, you were like that just now, so you really dare to say." Feeling the aftermath of the battle behind him, Shuang Xue laughed at Mu Bai without turning his head. "What can I do? It''s very helpless." Wen Yan Mubai started to say that this was not in his plan. He hadn''t thought this way before. He didn''t appear suddenly until everyone was about to fight. Then he suppressed everyone like a savior to show his power. In the end, who knew it appeared so early! But after he finished speaking, he looked at the fighting crowd below, and said with emotion, "Axue, if you can really kill people, it would be fine." "In this case, the deterrent effect will be even greater." Hearing this, Shuangxue did not respond, and gave him a blank look. Agents are really wars. There are, but very few. After all, they are all talented people. How can they lose so much? And even if it was a real kill, the Federation would not allow Mu Bai to kill so many at once. Because she knew that Mu Bai planned to kill all the people in sight this time. "Then I''ll set off first!" Without receiving Frostxue''s response, Mu Bai didn''t think anything was wrong, and immediately used his martial arts skills, Wushuang¡¤Furiously opened 170 times, and quickly rushed to the crowd. At the same time, his Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Effect quickly swept the entire battlefield. "this is...." "The martial arts of the white fox?!" "He did it!" Seeing the ash in sight and the suppressed self-cultivation, everyone was looking for Mu Bai''s figure. Because this is one of his signature martial arts, almost everyone who knows Mu Bai now knows that he has this trick. When everyone was looking for his figure, they only saw Mu Bai appear behind one person, and put the sword against that person''s neck. Feeling the cold temperature on his neck, the man was about to look down at the situation, and a cold voice came from his ear. "You, stay by my side for a day, during which you want to do something to me three times, you should kill!" "Pump!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Bai''s Hell was drawn towards that person''s neck, but because of the Star Power Shield, the person killed by him was directly sent out. "Hehe, thank you for not being outside!" Looking at the disappearing figure in front of him, Mu Bai shook his sword and looked at the others. "Start, hunt it!" Chapter 736： Star Power · Instant Opening (third more) 736 Star Force Instant Open "it''s here!" "The white fox is here!" At this time, among the crowd, someone finally found Mu Bai''s figure, and several people shouted to the surroundings after seeing him. Suddenly, everyone looked in the direction of the sound source and their eyes narrowed. I saw Mu Bai standing in the crowd with a sword-holding gesture, placing his hand on the sword, gently stroking and looking at the crowd. "Hululu!" His eyes flowed and swept over everyone present, and everyone who was seen backed away, and some people even shook their armors. "Why, are you not interested in my bounty?" Seeing everyone hesitating and hesitant, Mu Bai put down the **** and turned around to look around. "I have delivered it now, why don''t you do it to me?" His words are full of tempting, coupled with the fact that he is a person, and he is still carrying a bounty, and immediately attracted everyone''s heart, and he wanted to make a move immediately. However, at this time, no one was strong, because they all understood the principle of shooting a bird. What''s more, from the performance of Mu Bai in the past, it was not weak at all. If they rushed forward at this time, there would be absolutely no good fruit. "Aren''t you here? So many people dare not do anything to me?" Mu Bai looked at everyone sarcastically, his tone was full of disdain, his hands clasped his chest, a look of contempt. At this time, his first strategy this time was to use himself as a bait to screen out those who wanted to attack him, although it might not be very clean. But at least he had an entry point when he was fighting these people later. If you act on everyone as soon as you come up indiscriminately, that is not courage, but recklessness, and it is also a manifestation of lack of mind. Therefore, he will ridicule for a while and seduce people who want to do something to him. It looks like someone from the brothel is soliciting customers: Guest officer, come on~ Not to mention, in Mu Bai''s sentence after sentence, someone finally moved towards him. I saw that several warriors took out their weapons one after another and attacked him. They looked so swift and swift, and the star power surged and shot with all strength. "White Fox, you are too arrogant, I want you to see it in a few days, we all are amazing!" While rushing to Mu Bai, one of them shouted violently. His words spread far and wide, and within a short while, it rang through the entire battlefield, arousing many people''s thoughts. One person may be scrupulous about doing things. But after seeing that there are many people, the courage becomes stronger. After all, groups are prone to incitement and blindness. Now they are all rushing towards Mu Bai after someone takes the lead. Even Frost and Snow on the side was not spared. Suddenly some people above rushed to her, as if they wanted to use her to threaten Mu Bai to submit. "Really, I have an idea!" Mu Bai shook his head as he looked at the people rushing towards him and Shuangxue, and then his expression changed. The laziness and indifference just now changed completely, and the whole person was extremely solemn. "call out!" Immediately he stepped on the void, bringing a huge rumbling sound, and his figure flashed into the crowd rushing towards him like lightning. I saw people from all directions in mid-air, rushing towards him in the middle, as if losing a besieged city, crowds were raging. But Mu Bai chose one side and committed himself to advance. "Boom!" "Punch!" "Boom!" "Punch!"... After rushing into the crowd, Mu Bai was not overwhelmed by the crowd. Instead, he directly rushed away from the crowd with an invincible aura. His sword aura was frequent, and every sword could cause a great effect. This cannot be blamed on these people being too weak. After all, they were originally from the eighth and ninth layers of the Starry Sky Realm, and they were still agents of their respective galaxies, and they were still online. But Mu Bai''s Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts had suppressed them all. Among these people, the highest cultivation level was also the Seventh Layer of the Starry Sky Realm, which was quite different from the previous nine layers. What''s more, Mu Bai''s strength improvement, not to mention that being promoted to the first level can make him make a qualitative leap, but the improvement in martial arts is still quite large. The effective effect of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts can spread to the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm, and the Wolf King and Chaos God can increase their strength by one more level than before. After all these changes, Mu Bai might have been quite troubled to deal with these people, but now he won''t kill in seconds, but it''s a lot easier. "Huh!" In the crowd, Mu Bai swung his long sword, the sword aura slashed out, cutting through the defense of the person in front, and then accelerated forward, pressing the sword against his heart, and said blankly. "You and I look very familiar, as if you have been with me for 2 days!" "Pump!" Immediately he cut out with a sword, and the person was directly eliminated. "call out!" At this moment, Mu Bai felt a gust of wind on his right. After a glance, he found that it was a woman holding a red silk, who was controlling the red silk to attack him. "Huh!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai raised the flame prison and threw a sword flower at the Hong Ling. Several sword qi appeared in the space, and finally formed a flower shape and rushed out. "Tear Lara!" The sword flower collided with the red silk, and after hitting a layer of star waves exploding with star power, he saw the red silk being crushed by the sword flower and falling from the sky. After Mu Bai had done all this, before he could continue to slash, he saw a man in black appearing in front of him. The man holding the dagger seemed to want to assassinate him when he was not paying attention. "clang!" But it was a pity that things backfired. After Mu Bai had already paid attention to him, he would naturally not be unprepared. He just saw that his dagger was just swung down, and he was caught by Mu Bai with his bare hands. At the same time, the star power surged in his hand, forming a powerful tearing wind blade, quickly covering the man inside. "what!" The whole body was entangled by the wind blade, and after the person screamed, he was teleported out. Even if he was teleported out, the wounds on his body would certainly not be too few. "Yujianshu¡¤Wanjian Dynasty Sect!" Just after Mu Bai eliminated the whole person, he immediately swept towards the high altitude, avoiding the two people who attacked him back and forth, and then formed a sky full of sword energy in the sky, leaning towards the bottom. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The sword aura is tilted, and on top of each sword aura, there are two magical powers of time and wind surrounding it, and its power is extremely powerful. Even that originally was illuminated by the sword light, emitting a dazzling light, illuminating this piece of heaven and earth transparently. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Finally, when all the sword energy fell, a series of explosions appeared at the bottom of Mu Bai. The mushroom cloud and the sound waves of the explosion rushed away from the planet, causing some cosmic dust to be turned into powder. "It''s a beautiful scene." Looking at the explosion below, Mu Bai seemed to sigh, and then he saw people rushing towards him from other places and took the **** away. "I have been using weapons, it''s been a long time since I fought like this with my bare hands!" Immediately, he only saw star power particles appearing around Mu Bai''s body. His clothes and hair didn''t feel like they were flying, and the whole person looked very strange. "Xingli¡¤Shun Kai!" Then he saw Mu Bai''s purple-golden eyes flashing, and then the star power particles scattered around him exploded, and his entire popularity surged. Suddenly a huge storm formed and swept towards the surroundings. Some people who came to attack him were blocked by the storm and had to stop and resist. "Abai, are you already playing the development of Star Power?" Not far away, Shuangxue naturally also noticed the abnormality here. She looked at Mu Bai''s direction, her eyes flashed, and she was obviously interested in this trick. At the same time, because she was also practicing controlling star power, when she saw Mu Bai''s posture, she understood that his move was developed based on star control. "Interested." After saying these words, Shuangxue no longer looked at Mu Bai''s side, the star power''s transformed Euphorbia waved, killing it all around. "Huhuhu!" There was a wave of waves where she saw her halberd dancing, and many people were swept back by her attack, causing a vacuum zone to appear around her. "feel good!" On the other side, Mu Bai nodded with satisfaction after using this martial skill. As Frostxue said, this trick was developed by him after practicing the star power technique. It is to control the whole body''s star power to move quickly, and it has reached the critical point of star power to generate power, so as to enhance its attack strength and explosive power, directly eliminating the process of slowly rising power. Just like driving a car, there is an acceleration from standstill to the highest speed. But with this move, Mu Bai''s attack was the strongest as soon as he shot it, and even because the star power was always in an explosive state, his strength would increase explosively, similar to a violent, increasing the body''s physical fitness. However, it was not as perverted as violent, but it also improved his strength a lot. At this moment, a person suddenly rushed in front of Mu Bai, shot him straight with a spear, and when he saw Mu Bai''s head slightly deflected, he escaped his blow. Then he slammed a punch and blasted directly to the person''s abdomen. "boom!" The fist wind blew, and the surrounding wind howled, and immediately saw Mu Bai''s fist hit the man''s abdomen directly, and the huge force slapped him deep into it. But the next thing that made people frightening was that Mu Bai''s fist did not stop there, but continued to move forward, and finally penetrated the man''s abdomen and hung him over his arm. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, many people cried out in exclamation, and they looked at the scene in disbelief. After all, they hadn''t experienced it, and they didn''t know how powerful Mu Bai''s punch was, but could penetrate the body of a starry sky realm martial artist so powerfully. With this alone, the people present couldn''t help but sigh, they couldn''t do it. "call!" But Mu Bai didn''t pay much attention to it, he threw away the person, and then looked at other people rushing towards him, head on. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... I saw his body flashing and he didn''t rush in front of a person, or with his attacking methods such as fists, fingers, palms, claws, and feet, he would wound that person every time he fell. Even worse, it was sent directly by him. Suddenly, the battlefield changed from the original sword energy to the current blood splattering, and blood was permeating the sky. Chapter 737： Force them to oppose! (First more) 737 forces them to oppose each other! "What a great strength, Bai Fox has to say, it refreshes my understanding of him." Outside, those at the helm of the galaxy looked at the picture, Mu Bai was doing people one by one, and one of them with a goatee couldn''t help but sigh. He is the helm of the Huyang galaxy in the Eastern Territory, and he is a very experienced person. "Yes, the fighting strength of the white fox, as well as its insight in the fight, is not comparable to us at the time." Hearing the words of the sheep painting valve, one of the middle-aged men who looked very majestic took the words, while tapping his fingers on the table as if he was thinking about something. When other people heard what he said, they all looked sideways at him, and were surprised in their hearts. They didn''t expect this person to comment on Mu Bai. You must know that from the beginning, he just sat there and said nothing. Even if he had performed well before, he kept silent and seemed to be a little impatient and wanted to leave early. But now it''s completely different, what''s the matter with a thoughtful and interested in Mu Bai? ! Good deed, wouldn''t the Hu family be interested in the white fox? Suddenly some people couldn''t help thinking in their hearts, because this was big news to them. At the same time, the identity of that person just now is ready to be revealed. Hu Youwei, the youngest son of the Hu Family Patriarch, is the helm of the galaxy where Hu Family is located, the You Mars System. As the most powerful family in the Eastern Region, these people naturally know that its strength is strong, not to mention the twelve families of the Human Race. This status alone is enough to stand in the Eastern Region. Coupled with its strength, whether it is in the Eastern Region Military Headquarters or elsewhere, it has a profound impact, so many people know that the Hu family is not easy to mess with. So even if he hadn''t spoken a while ago, everyone didn''t dare to talk to him. Until now, Hu Youwei had spoken, and in addition to the shock, everyone agreed. "Yes, the white fox is indeed much stronger than when we were the same age!" "If I had half of him back then, it would be fine!" Suddenly, a series of rainbow farts were told, even though they were all telling the truth. In this regard, Hu Youwei did not say anything, but continued to tap the desktop, still thinking of the black fox that his father said just now in his mind. At that time, he was also told that the black fox is his nephew. This shocked him a lot. I didn''t expect that the black fox who entered the battlefield this time was his nephew. Rao is that he has experienced many things, but he didn''t react. This is what happened. I wanted to ask, but I thought of what my father said, as a son, just listen! So asking my father this way is not going to work. As for asking his nephew, he is breaking through now, he is not good to bother. So curious, what should I do! Then he looked at Mu Bai in the picture, hoping to find some clues from it. If it doesn''t work, let me see the head office. .... On the other side, Hu Yanfei looked at her own light machine, and she didn''t know how to answer. Because on her optical machine, there is a text message sent by her previous brother, Hu Youwei Asked if she knew how Hu Lai met Mu Bai, what did she say? It is said that Mu Bai is a white fox, but let it fall, she can''t do this kind of thing, and she has Mu Bai''s permission to do it. You must know that the flame Li family inheritance she obtained last time was only given to her by Mu Bai, not Bai Fox. Otherwise, the Hu family would not invite Mu Bai, not Bai Fox. "Or, crush the light machine. If that''s the case, they won''t find me?" After thinking hard for a while, Hu Yanfei looked at her own light machine, very moved. But soon she held back: "No, if they can''t contact me after they come out, they will miss hundreds of millions." "But if the boy sends another message, what should I do?" "Um... toss a coin!" In the end, Hu Yanfei still planned to start a coin toss when she was not thinking about it, to see if she could know the answer she wanted most at the moment the coin fell. However, when I was about to toss a coin and searched for the truth, I suddenly saw Mu Bai''s explosion in the screen, with the momentum of killing one punch, and suddenly couldn''t help exclaiming: "Da Bai, what martial skill is this?!" "call out!" Immediately after seeing her figure flash, she moved to the screen, staring at Mu Bai in a daze, a trace of obsession flashed in her eyes. "It''s this way of fighting that is what I want." "No, when Da Bai comes back, let him teach me! Huh? It seems that you can operate this wood while teaching me." "Well, that''s it, write a plan!" After speaking, Hu Yanfei didn''t know where to take out the pen and paper, and wrote and painted on it. As for what she said about tossing a coin before, she had forgotten everything. "boom!" Above Lianfeng Star, Mu Bai stood among the crowd, punching a man on the shoulder. The powerful force smashed his arm directly, and the person in pain turned pale, but because it was not a fatal injury, he was not sent out. "boom!" After that, Mu Bai didn''t wait for him to react, so he lifted it and threw it behind me to block the crowd behind him. With the palm of his hand facing those people, star power suddenly began to emerge. "Xingli plays!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Just after he finished speaking, he saw countless star-powered bullets emerging from his hands, flying straight to those people. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Numerous star bombs exploded in the air directly in front of them, forming a spark like a crescent moon. "tread!" After doing all this, Mu Bai''s figure flashed directly to the side, and suddenly there were several attacks across the place where he stood before. If it weren''t for the flash, it might have been scratched by that attack. However, Mu Bai appeared to be relatively calm. After avoiding the attack, he quickly flew towards the other crowd. "boom!" Seeing that he just flew into the crowd, he threw a punch at the front, causing everyone to dodge, and directly hit a vacuum zone in front. He was not anxious when a fist failed, his figure flashed, and he put his finger on a person''s temple. "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" "Crack!" Without any room for negotiation, he flew out and eliminated the person, and then he stretched his other hand forward, forming a large shield composed of magical powers in front of him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... As soon as its large shield was formed, countless attacks fell on it, and the explosion sparks and smoke formed instantly enveloped Mu Bai inside. "is that useful?" Seeing this scene, those who released the attack looked nervously at the cloud of smoke, their breath slightly condensed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... But before they had time to take a closer look, one attack after another flew out of the smoke. Because the speed was too fast, many people were swept away when they didn¡¯t react. There was either a penetrating injury on their body or being Sweep the bureau directly. For a while, the people around Mu Bai lost a lot of people. "It''s useless, it''s useless, we can''t hurt him at all!" At this time, perhaps because of the pressure formed by the long-term battle, among the people besieging Mu Bai, such a voice sounded. After speaking, the voice fled towards the back, obviously not wanting to fight again. Seeing this person''s abnormality, the others were a little silent, but in fact, they couldn''t bear much better at this time. Mu Bai was like a big demon, besieged by all of them. If it hurts, seeing him tired or something, everyone may still feel hope. But they didn''t see any of these hopes. From the beginning of the war until now, Mu Bai has been fighting empty-handed, except for the first sword. During this period, he used powerful power, magical powers and martial arts, but he cut many people under his horse. To say nothing, thousands of people were sent out because of his attacks. If this number of people were put outside, it would be the casualties of thousands of people. The most important thing is that the attack that everyone launched against him during this period was either perfectly taken over by him, or resolved by him, and did not hurt him. Such a result was unbearable for everyone. It''s also a place where they can''t see hope. A person who they don''t have at present. To be honest, maybe he was better just now, with an optimistic attitude. But after a long time, no matter how good the mentality was, it was completely destroyed. "How to do?" I don''t know who it is, I asked such a sentence, and everyone''s mentality gradually became confused, and then they all looked at each other and looked towards another place of war. It seems that the hope is pinned there. The place they looked at was exactly the place where Longlan and the others fought. Because in the eyes of these people, only Longlan, Meng and others are Mu Bai''s opponents. "Ok?" It seemed to feel their eyes, whether it was Longlan or Dreaming them, they all felt a little bit, looking in the direction of Mu Bai. After seeing those people''s gazes, they realized that they were terrified of being killed, like looking for something more powerful. For such a situation, Meng and others did not know. But they ignored it, because in their opinion, it was unwise for him and Mu Bai and others. What''s more, Mu Bai had already said very clearly before that if he wanted to fight him, welcome to help these people. Therefore, no one would be foolish enough to do something that is not in their interests. "Hehe, what a good choice!" Of course, Mu Bai saw all this in his eyes. After seeing a few people just glanced at this place, he continued to fight, smiled and said aloud, and then stopped keeping his hands and summoned the Hell. Looking at everyone coldly. "The show has begun!" His words spread throughout the battlefield, causing many people to feel cold all over their bodies, and slowly retreat back. In fact, what Mu Bai said to them fleetingly was also to Meng and others. He has said before that these people have no direct conflict of interest with him, so he will not mix. To put it bluntly, I was telling them that I have no intention of joining your war for the time being, but I also ask you not to offend me. But it does not mean that he will not join the dream of their war. He was waiting. He wanted to force Meng and others to oppose himself, so that he could justly join their war, which is the legendary cause. And killing these people is the best way! Chapter 738： Forcing success! (Second more) 738 forcing success! The most important thing for an organization is its centripetal force. Only the higher the centripetal force, the stronger the organization''s ability to burst. This is recognized by the universe. But the higher the centripetal force of the organization, in addition to the benefits and benefits obtained. Another is very important, and that is the sense of security that the organization can give, also known as the sense of happiness. If an organization encounters someone who bullies itself, the leader of the organization, or the entire organization, helps the bullied person to avenge, then not only can the centripetal force of the organization be improved, but also the reputation of the leader. vice versa! At this time, Mu Bai was taking advantage of this, intending to slowly force Longlan and the others to the opposite side. At the very beginning, because it was not the best time for him to shoot. In order to prevent himself from being targeted, Mu Bai immediately adjusted his plan, and pulled out to fight other people on the excuse of not participating in Longlan''s battle. Long Lan and the others are also happy to see this scene, let them take action. At the same time, the defense against him is kept to a minimum. After Mu Bai came to the battlefield here, in order to prevent everyone from attacking him, he used himself as a bait to find a group of people who wanted to disadvantage him, and immediately divided the tens of thousands of people here into two groups. This small strategy reduced the possibility of him being besieged by everyone, and also reduced his pressure, killing two birds with one stone. As for his final goal, when the greatest possible weakening of their vitality is possible, the dream and others will be forced to oppose him. At that time, he had joined their war from the beginning, and the state of Meng and others would definitely decline. And now, Mu Bai is doing the last step: weakening his vitality and forcing Meng and others to stand on his opposite side. Although a few of them formed small groups for the sake of this wind refining star, it would not last as long as the organization. But for now, they are an organization with a shorter life span. Therefore, when a member receives harm and cannot avenge him, he has to come forward as the leader. Of course, it¡¯s okay not to show up. If so many people look at it, your reputation will be stinky in the future. Don''t underestimate the reputation, it works very well when the warrior walks in the universe. It can also give the warrior some unexpected help, such as recruiting team members or seeking partners. Therefore, Mu Bai gave the initiative to Meng and others, and let them choose by themselves. As for why he is so troublesome? It wasn''t just because he wanted to reduce the pressure he was facing. To be honest, Mu Bai knew that he would be rejected by everyone if he entered as the sixth party. This was beyond doubt. Faced with tens of thousands of people at once, coupled with the top 100 talents this time, he said that it is difficult to top. It is not that he is afraid, but that even if he can win, he will have to pay a huge price. But now just going around in circles, they can reduce their considerable power, so why not Mu Bai? Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s star power poured into the hell, and the star power gushing from it instantly filled the entire sky. At the same time, purple gold and light green gas wafted from his body, surrounding the star power, slowly spreading around. This is his magical powers, time and wind, and with his magical powers blessings, I can only see that the space filled with star power turns into a domain full of time and wind, covering everyone in it. Seeing this scene, the people around Mu Bai looked up at the sky, or stepped on the gas that was transformed by magical powers with their feet, wanting to see what they were all about. However, no matter what they tried, they didn''t try to find a reason. In the end, they could only look at each other, and then slowly backed away, looking at Mu Bai with fear. Although they didn''t know what they were planning to do, it was not easy to see such a big battle. What''s more, there is the blessing of supernatural powers, and many people suddenly swallowed drooling a little nervously. "What is Bai Fox doing? I haven''t seen him before." "I don''t know, but I can vaguely feel that this is his magical move." At the moment, because of Mu Bai''s outburst, no one did anything to him, they were all cautiously vigilant. At the same time, there are some people who have understood supernatural powers, and they said solemnly. Supernatural power creation, there is the second realm of awakening supernatural power. At this level, the power of the magical powers will be greatly increased, and more creatures can be transformed, allowing the caster to take advantage of it. Even if he hasn''t created anything yet, everyone can feel that he is going to use this trick. Generally, those who reach this point are people who are quite accomplished in supernatural powers. After all, supernatural power not only requires talent, but also opportunity. Thinking of this, everyone became vigilant and looked around with guard. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai didn''t care, but stood in the center and continued to exude his star power. For this trick, as someone said before, it was his time to create. Supernatural powers break through and hit Tier 4 to create things. This is also the first time Mu Bai has used the power of creation so seriously after breaking through Tier 4 in time. In the past, it wasn''t because others were not worth it, or because he had a better way to deal with the enemy, it has only been put until today. But now, because he had to deal with a lot of people, this trick finally appeared in front of everyone. I saw that he not only created time, but also added his own wind system supernatural powers. Although the power is not as powerful as time, the power of the wind blade that can fly in the domain is still good. What''s more, on those wind blades, the time is added. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly, this space was filled with Mu Bai Feng Blade, but he did not fly to everyone, but whirled and danced around him. "Wow!" The sudden change caused an uproar among the crowd. After feeling the power of the wind blade, many people slowly wanted to go back, saying that they could not afford it. Mu Bai turned a deaf ear to this, seeing the purple-golden light flashing in his eyes, saying two words: "Wolf!" "Aw~" "Aw~" "Aw~"... Suddenly, a purple-golden wolf formed around him, and they looked up to the sky and howled, echoing the wolf king used by Mu Bai, and worshiping him. At the same time, there were more and more wolf shadows. In the end, he saw that these wolves were all around him, and they couldn''t be crowded. Looking at the wolf that was still appearing, Mu Bai raised his head and looked at those people, with strange light flashing in his eyes. "Wolves eat the world!" "Aw~" "Aw~" "Aw~"... As he said this, he saw the wolves who were originally heading towards him, and finally turned to the people around him, opened their sharp fangs, and attacked and killed those people. It''s just that those wolves are unexpectedly strong and fast! Just after everyone saw them rushing out, they were already at war with the people in front. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Almost for an instant, the sound of teeth entering the body, screams, and the sound of star power explosions resounded throughout this area. More and more wolves are born out of thin air, killing everyone in all directions. Looking at this, Mu Bai''s palms were facing both sides, star power gathered on it, and then he saw countless purple-gold star power blades beside him, with this wind surrounding them. "Shifeng Blade¡¤Extinction!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then he made another move, flying towards the overwhelming crowd. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, countless Shi Lang rushed out, coupled with the sky full of Shi Feng Blade, basically the whole place was filled with Mu Bai''s attacks, a series of explosions sounded, everyone in the area was submerged by it. Inside the area. For a time, the sound of bombing and screams spread all over, and the aftermath of the attack spread towards the surroundings, and the entire Wind Refining Star trembled. In addition, this place was originally the Wind Refining Star, a planet related to the wind system supernatural powers, Mu Bai used the wind system supernatural powers when attacking, and it echoed the wind on this planet. An instant gust of wind roared between the sky and the earth, and many people were blown by the wind, and all of them had wounds on their bodies. Even Meng and others not far away had to stop fighting, using star power to resist, and at the same time noticed that the purple-golden world could not help but change color. "White Fox is going to kill all those people!" Seeing this scene, Long Lan exclaimed, and saw that he was a little embarrassed now. It was obvious that he was a bit disadvantaged when fighting against Mengmeng. "Huh? This trick is so powerful!" At this moment, Meng also swung a sword, and blasted a sword curtain in front of him, hoping to block the aftermath of Mu Bai''s attack. "boom!" Immediately under their gaze, the purple-golden and gray sky and earth caused a shocking explosion, which went straight into the sky, rushed out of the sky, and broke into the stardust of the universe. Its horizontal spread, even covering the northern hemisphere of Refining Wind Star, countless Shifeng Blades poured out from its explosion, rushing towards the surroundings. Instantly hit some people who hadn''t done anything to Mu Bai, and completely enveloped this battlefield in his attack range. "not good!" Seeing that the faces of Mengmeng and others changed drastically, they would naturally notice the power of this trick, knowing that those Shi Fengjian, and those who came to them, obviously couldn''t deal with it now. Seeing the wolves formed by the wind blade and the overflowing time, Shengwu, Mo Lang and others all stopped fighting and flew towards the attack that overflowed from the explosion. Suddenly, several people appeared at the forefront of the aftermath of the explosion, using various means to block Mu Bai''s attack from the four sides. Just like the map bombardment of the lava behemoth before, the effect of Mu Bai''s move was similar to that, but because of the dense population, it caused more damage. "call out!" At this time, at the very center of the domain, a beautiful shadow flew past. She only breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Mu Bai''s star power overflowed and turned into a wolf and Ten Wind Blade. After all, the power of the explosion just now was too great, and she was worried that something would happen to Mu Bai. Seeing that it is still taking a shot safe and sound, Shuangxue¡¯s worries can be regarded as letting go, and at the same time looking at the various star power shields and the people who shot. Shuangxue smiled at the corner of her mouth: "It''s still a shot, but it''s okay, it just so happens that we also consume a lot of vital power!" Chapter 739： Frost and Snow Block (third shift) 739 Frost and Snow Block Although he didn''t tell Mu Bai''s plan, Shuangxue was able to detect it. So when he was fighting just now, he had been working very hard to eliminate those people. Not to mention how many people there were, there were thousands of people, and there were countless people injured by him. It¡¯s just because Mu Bai was too dazzling and suppressed her record. If you let the caring people pay attention, you will know that the casualties she caused just now are not lower than the casualties caused by Mu Bai before using this big move. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The attack is still going on. Mu Bai''s move is a time-domain storm he developed. It is centered on himself, when wolves and wind blades are spawned, they attack the surrounding masses. Of course, this attack also has a range. In the purple gold area, the effect of the attack is maximized, but once it overflows, the attack effect will gradually weaken with the distance of time. And what he just used to make a full shot was that it had the effect of adding up to ninety-six times the time without considering the star power consumption. With the addition of other martial skills, it can be said that it is comparable to the range attack of the lava behemoth before, and every attack is a full blow of the nine layers of the starry sky. Such an attack would be fine if it were the past. But now the people whose cultivation bases are suppressed clearly have no resistance. Even for people outside the area, after Mu Bai''s trick overflows, its power is also seven or eight in the starry sky, which is still unmatched by most people. That''s why Meng and others just put down the attack to resist his attack. "Now it''s time for me to shoot!" Not far from Mu Bai''s side, Shuangxue smiled when she saw the star power mask covering her surroundings. "Can''t you let you block the aftermath of Abai''s attack." Speaking of Shuangxue stepping forward, she opened her hands, and saw a circle of star power halberd in front of her. At the same time, the star power surged above her body, and all burst out. The whole popularity has increased by one point. "Star Liji¡¤Scatter!" She saw her lips lightly opened, and the star power halberds that were originally around it turned into countless star power particles, blasting towards the surroundings. Just like it was manipulating ice crystals, a phoenix figure transformed into star power appeared in the sky, flying straight to the surroundings, and rammed into the surrounding star power shield. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... If they were able to block Mu Bai''s attack, but after Shuangxue''s undiminished attack appeared, all of them felt their pressure increased greatly. "What a strong attack, was this also released by the white fox?" Feeling that powerful attack, the Saint Martial who was blocking it couldn''t help but utter horror. However, because the front was so grey, and he couldn''t see what was inside, he didn''t know who the attack was. "Oh my God, what is going on with this sudden increase in attack?!" On the other side, Mo Lang also noticed this situation and immediately increased his star power output, trying his best to resist. If they had resisted these attacks before, it would not have been so laborious. But the previous battle, coupled with the suppression of the cultivation base of Mu Bai Wushuang and Forbidden Martial Arts, even for them, the cultivation base was also suppressed a lot, so it was very difficult to resist these attacks at this time. Of course, this is also related to too many attacks they have to resist. If they were alone, they would not appear so embarrassed and tired. "Crack!" At this moment, the star power mask that blocked the attack finally showed a trace of cracks, and then it looked like a domino. The crack expanded rapidly, eventually covering the entire mask. "Boom!" Finally, there was a crisp sound, and the original mask that blocked the attack was turned into countless fragments, floating in the air. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly Mu Bai''s attack broke through and shot towards the rear of Meng and them. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Immediately, the explosion sounded behind them, and many people were involved in it, causing a series of casualties. And these people are not the ones who have no power to restrain the chicken. After a moment of panic, they all reacted and used their own methods to come to the place to attack. But only to reduce the speed of casualties. Seeing such a situation, Mo Lang and Shengwu and the others looked at each other, and saw that they all had large and small wounds on their bodies, and they were very embarrassed. Of course, these scars were not caused by Mu Bai''s attack just now, after all, the weakened attack, these people still have a lot of means to block. These wounds were caused by their previous battles. As the second and third, although the two have not officially fought, they fight together before they have a life or death. Not too much, right? Long Lan and the others were all very embarrassed at this time, panting slightly, and had many wounds on their bodies. There is only a dream, the number one in this time, she doesn''t seem to have any wounds in her whole person, but her aura is weak, and everything else is fine. "Go in and take a look." With a shot to block the wind blade from the blast, Shengwu looked at the purple-golden area in front of him after looking at everyone. "Only go and see!" Hearing the explosion around him and the screams from behind, Mo Lang finally had to agree. After he was sure, everyone else nodded. This matter cannot be resolved unless it is resolved. If this continues, people will have to light up. For them, this is totally impossible. It can be said that regardless of their purpose, they must go to prevent Mu Bai from persecuting here at this time. After all, who made them the person in charge. While enjoying the power given to them by high positions, they are also restrained. For example, for these people, they have to face Mu Bai, which is quite helpless. Because they knew that when they entered, they were enemies with Mu Bai. Before, the two sides had clearly cut the road to death. Afterwards, several people flew towards the purple-golden area with mixed feelings. Unlike just now, the previous few have not had a big battle, so when facing Mu Bai, there was a vague sense of rejection. Even as long as Mu Bai started, they would cooperate to eliminate him. This can be seen from the very beginning when he ignored Mu Bai. But now after the war, it won''t work. He was still beating to death in Dasheng just now, and his mouth was still mocking the other party. Cooperation in the next second? Sorry, most of them can''t do such a thing, and at most it is a discord between face and heart. Slowly flying into the purple-gold-covered area, everyone dodges the powerful attack, while moving a large number of them around. It was discovered that under Mu Bai''s bombardment, there were few pitiful people left, only so few people. At the same time, there was a lot of **** smell, so that everyone who could smell it could not help but frown. "This white fox''s attack is really strong. If you want me to see, he was shrouded in it before. It is estimated that there are nearly 10,000." It was Jin Tian who was talking, and he was the most embarrassed of the few people. After all, his strength is still very different from that of everyone else. If it weren''t for some of his methods, it is estimated that under the suppression of Mu Bai''s cultivation base, he would have to be dropped twice or more. So now, it is not easy for him to maintain the eightfold cultivation base of the Starry Sky Realm. "Yes, this white fox, it is estimated that many people have been killed this time." Hearing that, a person next to Jin Tian responded to him. His name is Liu Fuyu, who is from today''s side. "call out!" Just as they were talking, suddenly an attack flashed in front of them, and instantly intercepted in front of them. "Stop coming!" Immediately, a cold voice sounded, Frost and Snow stepped on the starry sky and appeared in front of everyone. A silver hair then drifted away, holding a large halberd transformed by star power, standing in front of everyone. The azure blue eyes looked around at the crowd, and Shuangxue found that these people, except for the strongest ones, were still a few of the strongest from the previous parties. Especially Long Lan and today''s people, they are the two parties with the most in the top 100. At this time, adding Meng and others, there are only 20 people left. I have to say that during the period of time when she and Mu Bai were involved, their battle was still very fruitful. At least the number of people will be less visible to the naked eye. "Snow Fox?" After seeing Shuangxue, Shengwu''s face became solemn. He had heard of Shuangxue beside Mu Bai. Hard stubble is definitely the existence of trough. "Miss Xuehu, please inform the white fox, let him stop." But thinking of not being able to delay, Shengwu still bit his head and said to Shuangxue. "You are really lenient." Hearing that Shuangxue''s tone couldn''t hear the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, she slowly lifted the halberd to these people: "If you want Abai to stop, let''s do it." Without dragging any muddy water, the frost and snow star force gushed out, sweeping out toward everyone, blowing everyone back involuntarily. "excuse me!" Seeing that Long Lan knew that Shuangxue was about to make a move, she knew in her heart that she couldn''t fight without a fight, and she didn''t hesitate immediately. The blade wind gusts up and brought ten thousand star powers and flew away against Frostxue. "Ten thousand knives severely cut!" Sometimes, knowing that it is impossible to do it, this is the case. "Huh!" Long Lan slashed down, carrying the star power around it, and slammed heavily against Frost and Snow. "If you don''t fight, you must fight!" After the attack was blasted out, Long Lan dropped this sentence at the others, then stepped on and rushed in the direction of Shuangxue. "clang!" I saw him brandishing a big knife and cutting it at Shuangxue''s neck, but he was blocked by the star-shaped halberd. Immediately, Shuangxue raised a fist with the other hand, and banged directly at the door. The wind was so loud that people felt a strong pressure. "boom!" Seeing this, Long Lan waved his hand to resist, because the attack of the knife had just ended, and his strength was not very strong. After the two collided, he was bounced away by a huge force. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Seeing this scene, Shengwu and Mo Lang immediately led the people towards Shuangxue. Immediately, the second war started! Chapter 740： Mu Bai takes over! (First more) 740 Mu Bai takes over! "The golden gun is shaking the world!" In mid-air, because of Frost and Snow''s obstacle, the two sides are already fighting together at this time, After Shengwu saw that Long Lan was retreated by a punch, he motioned to move with Mo Lang. As soon as he arrived, he shot Frost Xue a heavy shot. I saw a powerful sharp golden aura exuding above its golden gun, and the sky above it turned yellow under the shining of golden light. "The stick sweeps the starry sky!" Then Mo Lang was unwilling to show weakness, waved his long stick, leaving a trail of shadows all the way, and then saw a grayish-brown on it, smashing it against the frost and snow. Just looking at its power, it does not seem to be weaker than Shengwu''s attack. The gun shadow and stick wind immediately filled the entire sky. The golden gun shadow and gray-brown long sticks rushed high into the sky and brought a star power explosion. The strong wind blowing at the same time flew toward the surroundings, and the wind in the space, as if being squeezed by these two attacks, retreated to the sides. "Ok?" Seeing these two attacks, Shuangxue frowned, seeming to feel their strength. Immediately, the whole body actually exploded, and the tangible blue star power gushing out from her body, surrounding her. This is how she unblocked the second stage of the ban. In fact, in previous battles, it has always been used like this, but because the people at that time were not strong yet, she did not fully open it up. But now it is different, whether it is Mo Lang or Shengwu, their attacks are extremely powerful. Even if their cultivation was suppressed by Mu Bai to the Eighth Layer of the Starry Sky Realm, they were still not weak. After all, the first three people have nothing to do, so they are a little sorry for the praise of outsiders. "Boom!" "Boom!" After turning it on, Frostxue''s whole person is like a **** or devil, surrounded by blue star power and gas, with explosive power in every move. "what is this?" Seeing that their attack was blocked, Mo Lang and Shengwu couldn''t help but ponder. However, she soon calmed down. Although they had never seen Frost Snow¡¯s strength to make a full shot, its legends lingered in their ears. Especially the fact that it can really kill people here, this one alone deserves their vigilance. But fortunately, Shuangxue hasn''t used it since then, which made everyone feel at ease. "on!" After the reaction came, Shengwu let out a sharp shout, then took his long spear and attacked him in front of him, and the spear rolled on the stars, and took the Frost Snow Gate. "clang!" Seeing that Shuangxue''s face did not change, her body floating with gas, just like Mu Bai opened Wushuang, her strength rose sharply. Shengwu was not surprised when the halberd was blocked, but his eyes were more solemn, because he felt the huge energy from Frost Snow''s halberd. "What a strong power! I have never heard of Xuehu being so strong before!" After a mumble, Shengwu withdrew with a halberd, and his feet glided in the air, melting two faint smoke. "call out!" Then he suddenly hooked himself, only to see a strong attack suddenly appeared behind him, and it was precisely because of being blocked by him that he had not appeared in front of Shuangxue until now. This is Mo Lang''s attack! Regardless of the fact that Shengwu and Mo Lang had been fighting for life and death before, but if they cooperated, not high-end cooperation, they are still very good at this basic operation. "Small bugs!" Seeing the stick shadow attacking, even though it had a strong power on it, Frost and Snow just said a word, and then walked a few steps forward slowly, when the stick shadow approached, a halberd blasted out. Directly scattered that stick shadow. "boom!" It seemed that it didn''t take much effort. After Shuangxue blasted the cudgel away, her legs bend slightly, and then she suddenly exerted her strength to kill her. "clang!" "Whooh!" When Shengwu saw this, he even greeted Frost Snow''s halberd, but he was defensively, facing this powerful offensive, he even retreated to the back. "What are you looking at? Hurry up!" Perhaps he sensed that there were still a few people who did not make a move, and Sheng Wu immediately shouted at them, feeling the strength of his hands, and his heart trembled. "Xuehu, who is it!" Realizing the huge difference between the two, Shengwu stared at Shuangxue stunnedly, trying to see why. To greet him, another halberd flew. "boom!" The halberd flew out, and the attack that caused it exploded directly in the air, and Shengwu was swept by the halberd, and the spear came out and hit the ground heavily. The gap between the two sides is clear at a glance. This is Shuangxue, the first person on the Cosmos Tianjiao''s Bright and Dark List, and is a recognized talent ceiling. The powerful talent gives him a strong combat power. Just opening the second level of restriction is enough to fight Mu Bai''s current state. I have to say that she is really strong. But the powerful strength is even more difficult to control. For example, now, Frost Snow, who has opened the second ban, although her strength has skyrocketed, she can''t control its riotous momentum at all. Come to think of it, this is the reason why the ancestor gave her a ban before. The strength surpasses the strength that oneself can control, it is difficult to think about it, I guess this is too strong annoyance. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... On the other side, after hearing Shengwu''s words, the people who were still amazed at Frost Snow''s strength before shot out and attacked her. "Ha ha!" Seeing everyone attacking her, Shuang Xue smiled: "This is fun." Immediately came up head-on and fought those people together. I saw that she was under the attack of everyone, and did not fall into the disadvantage. Instead, she would beat whoever she met. The way of attacking and fighting was very imaginative to Mu Bai. "clang!" In the field, Shuangxue swept away the attack waved from the side, stepped on the sole of the foot to the left, and then raised the halberd high and smashed it towards Jintian from above. "boom!" Jin Tian was shocked when Shuangxue was used as the target of the attack, but he quickly slowed down, changed his expression on his face, raised his big sword and hurried over. Immediately after seeing a wave of stars bombarding between the two, the powerful force Frost and Snow only gave a slight shock, while Jin Tian vomited blood and donated blood, like a short-strip kite hitting the ground of Lianfengxing. "boom!" His figure hit the ground, and his eyes tens of meters away from behind. If it weren''t for the planet that hadn''t been controlled yet, it is estimated that this time, today will penetrate the Lianfengxing. "excuse me!" At this moment, after Frost Snow succeeded in hitting her hand, there was a sweet voice in her ears, it was a dream. After she finished saying that sentence, she waved her long sword, and the sword intent on it rose above the sky, cutting away towards Shuangxue. "clang!" Hearing the words of the dream, Shuangxue took a deep look at her, and immediately blocked her with a halberd, blocking her attack, and a huge star power explosion came from the impact point, which completely enveloped the two of them. "call!" The frost and snow in the mist waved the halberd, pushed the dream''s long sword away, and then blasted out with a punch, with the dominance of the world on it, straight to the face of the dream. "So strong!" Seeing this trick, Meng''s eyes turned from fiery to dignified, and immediately raised the strength of his body, his left fist blasted away, with water waves flowing on it, and Shuangxue''s heavy fists blasted together. "boom!" The two fists met, and the strong wind produced directly blew away the smoke from the previous explosion, and the figures of the two appeared in everyone''s eyes at this time. I saw the dream of hardly receiving Shuangxue''s punch back hundreds of meters, his left hand trembling slightly, there seemed to be some signs of inability to lift. Looking at the trembling hand, Meng gasped heavily, raised her head to look at Shuangxue, her eyes surging, she turned from shock to fiery: "Is it really her!" But Shuangxue, like an okay person, retracted his left hand and turned the euphorbia, then turned around and stabs directly behind. "Pump!" Without warning, I saw the place where the Euphorbia pierced and brought up a **** flower. Obviously, someone wanted to attack her and was discovered in advance. But before anyone could see him, he was sent out by Frost and Snow. "call out!" In the next second, another person rushed to Shuangxue''s right, using his halberd on the left to beat her by surprise. "Pump!" But the idea was good, and it could be realized just by landing. Shuangxue turned around and faced the person on his left, then the halberd blasted out and sent it directly. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Immediately afterwards, countless star power bounces from Frost Snow''s hand, flying towards the surroundings. "Xingli Fly!" That''s right, she directly copied Mu Bai''s attack and used it here. Under her attack, countless explosions sounded around her, and everyone around her was covered in it. At the same time, her attack also made the scene quiet, and the scene of the battle and killing just now became a bit strange. "boom!" At the same time, when her attack sounded, Long Lan, who was the first to be blasted off by her, exploded with a very strong aura and instantly appeared in the sky. When he saw the explosion of Frost and Snow, his eyes flickered, but he didn''t have the power to pass. Instead, he rushed to Mubai where he was still unleashing his martial skills while he was fighting against Meng and others. "call out!" He rushed out with all his strength, and his figure was very fast. At this time, Shuangxue also noticed his changes, and was about to step forward to stop him, when she saw Shengwu rushing towards her desperately. "court death!" Immediately there was a glimmer of cold light in her eyes, and the aura on her body exploded with more powerful power. But soon disappeared. After all, she knew that even if she solved Shengwu, it was too late. She didn''t worry about how Mu Bai responded, but felt that she didn''t delay for a while, which was a pity. Immediately she looked at Shengwu, and the halberd flew away suddenly, colliding with it. "boom!" At the same time, on the other side, Long Lan''s figure also slammed in front of Mu Bai. "Ok?" Feeling the approaching blade light, Mu Bai immediately opened his eyes and slowly smiled: "It''s finally here. It seems that Axue has delayed a lot of time this time." After seeming to sigh, Mu Bai felt the star power remaining in his body, immediately stopped attacking, took out a pill to restore star power and knocked it down, staring at Long Lan coldly, and blasted out a sword. "boom!" The extremely strong sword light Ling Tian, ??the sound of the sword screamed through the entire battlefield, and suddenly even Frost Xue and the others stopped and looked in the direction of the explosion. "call out!" But the next second, they saw another person beside Shuangxue, who was Mu Bai who had just attacked. Perceiving everyone''s gaze, Mu Bai gave Shuang Xue a reassuring look, and then looked at the few remaining people around: "Hello, I am a white fox." "Next, I will take over the battlefield." Chapter 741： The final battle (second more) 741 The Final Battle Mu Bai''s words immediately caused everyone to exclaim. It''s not that he feels overpowered or something, but that he is too domineering. "Abai!" Shuangxue on the side heard this and immediately wanted to dissuade him, because she knew that after Mu Bai''s move just now, there was not much star power to let him fight. After hearing this, Mu Bai replied in a voice: "It''s okay, but you, give me the prohibition, don''t think that I can''t feel your power to run away." "Oh...." Hearing this, Shuangxue answered obediently, and then she said nothing. After all, what Mu Bai said was correct, her current strength did have a tendency to run wild, and it was obvious that she was still a little bit hotter than grasping the power of the second restriction. At the same time, she also felt Mu Bai''s deep concern, because she had never used such a tone before, this time she was obviously anxious. Even after blasting that sword, he ran directly over to take over the battlefield. All of this was because Mu Bai was worried that her strength could not be controlled and it would harm her body. "Hmph, because you care about me this time, forgive you for your disrespect..." "boom!" "Ouch!" Immediately, Shuangxue murmured and restored the restraint, and the power of the runaway was relieved. At the same time, she heard Mu Bai muttering, and a hand knife hit her head to stop her immediately. Holding his head and looking at Mu Bai dissatisfied. "cough...." Looking at it like this, Mu Bai immediately felt attentive, and then he coughed lightly when he thought that this was the battlefield. "Teach me here, I''ll talk about it later." Immediately, his eyes opened, and his stern gaze looked towards everyone. During this period, he was using demonstration to restore his star power. "Well, then you hurry up." Knowing that Mu Bai was speaking at this time, Shuangxue, who had always been very serious, did not complain again, but slowly retreated to Yichu with the Euphorbia, and backed away. "I got it," Seeing Shuangxue''s cooperation, after Mu Bai nodded his head, he picked up the Hell and looked at those people, and found that their aura at this time was much lower than before and couldn''t help being satisfied. But he didn''t show these things. Now he is just a person who is about to be bullied by his female ticket and is going to get ahead. Seeing him reaching out to touch the hell, he felt the blood and cold breath from above, and Mu Bai slowly said, "Everyone, I don''t know why you are here to disrupt the situation?" In one sentence, Mu Bai directly beat them to the picky eaters, so that no matter what happens later, he is the culmination of moral theory. After all, after meeting their theories, he can say that it is your choice. "Bai Fox, don''t you think you are too much? A person with such a strong strength is here to bully those who are weak!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Mo Lang said in a cold voice, but he did see that Mu Bai''s previous attacks only eliminated many of him. You have to know that these people are all drawn in by real money, and waiting for them to shine, they will be sent out by one trick. So he was very angry at this moment. "Oh? Am I bullying them?" "Who gave you the courage to say this?" Hearing this, Mu Bai smiled in no hurry, and asked this Mo Lang with a smile, while the sword pointed at those people in the field. "If you are talking about them, then you should also ask first, where did they have the courage to attack me? Did you give it to me? Mo Lang!" Saying that Mu Bai would not give Mo Lang the opportunity to explain, he flashed directly in front of him, walked to its extreme place, stared at him and said, "If you give me the courage, just shoot at me. In front of you." While talking, Mu Bai also exposed his neck to Mo Lang, looking at him disdainfully. After a few words, Mu Bai directly questioned Mo Lang, making him very passive, and at the same time he didn''t dare to act directly like Mu Bai said. Otherwise, they might not even stand by their side when the time comes. Mo Lang in the same place had to stand tightly holding the long stick and looked at Mu Bai fiercely. Indeed, according to the tacit understanding of everyone before, the two sides will fight each other, unless someone crosses the boundary, otherwise they will not fight together. And now, they crossed the line. What''s more, what they want to intervene is a serious loss. Because the people Mu Bai killed were like the ones who knocked him out and took his reward Even at this point, what Mu Bai said, Mo Lang couldn''t say it. "You can''t say that! White Fox!" "Look at how much damage your move has caused, and it has affected so many innocent people!" Seeing that Mo Lang couldn''t answer, the grasshopper on a rope at this time, Shengwu naturally wanted to help him speak, not to mention the person who shot him. As soon as he said his words, the rest of the people at this moment, except for dreams, all the others nodded in agreement. "Yeah, Baihu, you hit it whenever you want, and it affects so many people. Does it show you are strong?" "Hehe, really, can you play like this if you have the strength?" "Yeah, Baihu, you...Eh? Meng sister, why don''t you let me say." At this time, hearing the people''s lip-smacking, the woman named Qiao''er was about to speak, but was stopped by the dream and was not allowed to speak. When Meng heard her, she just responded coldly: "Now, shut up." Then she seemed to think of something and turned to look at another woman: "Little Lan, so are you!" "Oh, I see!" "Know it." Hearing her words, the two people who were told by her were puzzled, but they still agreed. What happened here, because everyone was talking about Mu Bai, they didn''t notice. On the contrary, Mu Bai noticed this scene when observing the crowd, and after taking a deep look at it, he looked at Shengwu. "Fuck!" Slowly clapping his hands, Mu Bai said amusedly: "What you said, you can do whatever you want if you have strength, how can you be in this world where strength is respected." "The weak still want to ride on the strong and shit? How about I find a few people in the body tempering stage to pull on you? Absolutely new!" "You...White Fox, the two can''t be confused!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shengwu pointed at him angrily and directly retorted. "Mixed up? I''m not like some people. I just talk about fairness if I don''t win. I use the strong to make the weak. When I win others, I can''t wait to beat others." "I can''t do this kind of deception and fear of evil. I only believe in one. Whoever has the big fist has the final say." "Aren''t all the survivals of the fittest in the universe?" "..." Suddenly Mu Bai''s words made everyone quiet, because they felt that what they said was very reasonable. The survival of the fittest is a lesson the human race uses blood to warn their descendants. Now Mu Bai said that, they didn''t know how to refute it for a while. After all, this is the truth! "Okay, let''s do it!" Seeing that they were all quiet, Mu Bai did not grind, spinning the Hell in his hand, looking at everyone with ease, and his star power also recovered a lot within this time. "This battle is definitely going to be fought. You break the rules. I don''t know anything about the white fox. People from outside probably think I''m a bully." "call out!" "Pump!" After speaking, Mu Bai flashed to the front of a warrior and teleported it out with a thunder and thunder. The speed was so fast that everyone hadn''t reacted from the last sentence. "You? White Fox!?" At this time, seeing Mu Bai quickly shot, he just killed the companion of the man and pointed his finger at him. "call out!" "Pump!" When being pointed at, Mu Bai was not polite, he leaned behind him and cut out with a sword, and at the same time he could hear him whispering there: "I, what I am, there are so many words!" "Wow!" After making two consecutive shots, everyone was considered to have truly reacted, and Shengwu was the first to strike back, and the long spear shot brought down the golden shadow of the sky. "Bai Fox, you are asking for trouble. Do you still have star power after using that trick? Take it!" "call out!" Under the pressure of the gun shadow, the space around the broken wind bursts rippled under the blow. "Oh? Then you try!" Hearing Shengwu''s words, Mu Bai''s brows jumped, and the long sword star power poured out, a sword intent that seemed to tear the world and the earth rose to the sky, and then a sword blasted out. "boom!" The two collided and formed a huge explosion in the air. After watching the battle in the distance, some of them could not bear the aftermath of the explosion and continued to retreat back. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... And the attack of the two means that this time the battle has started again, and it also means that the final battle of the wind star is opened. "clang!" In the crowd, Mu Bai first blocked Mo Lang''s long stick with a sword, then used a star bullet to force it back, and then swung a sword at the back to blast away the golden field in front of him. The last sweeping leg, kicked at a warrior who rushed towards him at this time. "boom!" The powerful strength made the warrior have to stop his forward stature to resist. But because of this resistance, he discovered that Mu Bai''s long sword was inserted in his chest. "you you...." In the end, he just looked at you who Mu Bai had said for a long time in amazement, and he was sent out without saying anything. "Be careful, the white fox is very fast!" At this time, Shengwu, who had witnessed the whole process, only exclaimed at everyone. Mu Bai''s burst speed at that instant just now, if it hadn''t been for his attention had been on him, he might not have seen it clearly. "Huh!" But just after his words fell, Mu Bai appeared beside him, and then he slashed out with a sword. "Don''t just look at it, Shengwu!" "boom!" Feeling the sword aura beside him, Shengwu quickly shot and waved his spear to resist, but he was shocked to back again and again. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" At the same time, when he was shaken back, Mu Bai chased him with a sword, and a powerful sword aura followed. "boom!" Suddenly the sword energy exploded in the air, causing huge waves of star power. "Sky-shaking stick!" With a successful blow, Mo Lang suddenly violent in front of Mu Bai, with a huge earth magic power on the long stick, and fell with Mu Bai. "boom!" Seeing this blow, Mu Bai naturally raised his sword to block, but because the power carried on his stick was too strong, Mu Bai was forced back by the huge force, slipping hundreds of meters in the air before slowly stopping. . And Mo Lang''s stick also knocked Mu Bai out of the encirclement circle, and the two sides suddenly appeared to oppose each other in space. Chapter 742： It really deserves to be the top three (first) 742 It''s Really Worthy of Being the Top Three Being blasted out of the encirclement by Mo Lang does not mean that the attack has stopped. I saw a person on Mo Lang''s side. This time ranked seventh Weilong put his hands together, his star power surged, and then he saw countless attacks spewing from his hands. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly, hundreds of attacks rushed out of the crowd, or straight or arc, all rushing towards Mu Bai at the forefront. "Wind time wall!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai stretched out his hand to condense a huge mask in front of him to defend his attack. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... When its mask was formed in an instant, that person''s attack came instantly, bombarding Mu Bai''s mask, causing a series of explosions. "Come on!" After the man finished the attack, he said to everyone that Mu Bai, who was defending his attack at this time, was the best time to attack. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Hearing what he said, the remaining ten people looked at him and rushed towards Mu Bai. But Mo Lang, Wu Sheng, Meng and others did not act at all, but stood still and watched the situation there. After all, they knew that a strong man like Mu Bai was not targeted in this way. Because the more this trip, the less effective it will be for him, and on the contrary, it will cause a commotion. Suddenly he didn''t know who it was, he glanced at Wei Long, and his eyes seemed to have an expression like a true warrior. Not to mention anything else, after the others heard Wei Long''s words, except for the strongest people, they all cooperated and flew towards Mu Bai. "Time Blade¡¤Storm!" As a result, when they were about to approach Mu Bai, a cold shout suddenly sounded, and suddenly they only felt that they were enveloped in a time-enclosed cage. The mask centered on Mu Bai, covering all the area of ??one kilometer in a radius, just to cover all the people who rushed into it, and then all the charges stopped, and they looked around. It''s not that they want to stop, but that they feel the crisis around and force them to stop. "this is...." Jin Tian, ??who rushed in, looked at the surroundings, and then felt the lingering wind blade in the air, his expression immediately changed. "This is a powerful move of the white fox. After using it, it will be full of powerful attacks in the area. Go!" Because of this trick, Mu Bai had used it when he entered the Void Critical Monument and when dealing with foreign races, so until now there are still his images hanging on Guangbo. Jintian has naturally seen it too! Especially when he saw that Mu Bai was just using martial arts to cover everyone in it, and after a while, all of them were dead, he couldn''t help being shocked. "!!!" Hearing his words, some people who like to watch the video also remembered, and then retreated towards the back, and even lost their proximity to Mu Bai. "Huhuhu!" But before they all started to act, they heard the wind blade dancing in this area, which instantly filled the entire space, and then quickly rotated, with a powerful attack, and began to strangle all the creatures in it except Mu Bai. . "Boom!" "Boom!" "Punch!"... At the beginning of the Shifeng Blade action, everyone could use martial arts to resist. But as time passed, the faster the speed of Shi Feng''s blade, the more powerful it became, and finally, when it even covered the entire space, some people began to grow stronger. Then their number changed from nine to eight, and then dropped to seven. Those who descend at a faster speed later. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Until the end, everyone was submerged in the wind blade at that time, leaving no trace, and the screams inside suddenly stopped. "call!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai stopped his martial arts, and then he took a breath, and then followed this point of time, grasping the time to restore the star power, and at the same time, the mask that covered everyone just now slowly disappeared, his body Shape appeared in front of everyone again. "solved?!" On the other side, Sheng Wu saw Mu Bai''s figure appear, and suddenly said something inconceivable. Then he glanced at other people and found that they were all the same as himself, looking at this scene in shock. It is true that those people are one-on-one, not their opponents. After all, the difference in strength between the two sides lies here, and after coming in, he has also controlled the planet. Although the increase in star power obtained was not enough for him to break through to Nirvana, his strength did rise by a large margin. This point, everyone understood from the moment when he burst into full power, But even after his strength was strengthened, under the same circumstances as Mu Bai, he didn''t dare to say that he won the nine people, but Mu Bai did it. It was even more torturous, killing those people in an instant. This strength, Rao Shengwu, could not help but feel a wave of weakness. So strong! This is what everyone present gave to Mu Bai. They had only heard that Mu Bai was so strong before. Now they can not only listen, but also see, and even experience it personally. Only then did they know that what Mu Bai heard was just the tip of his iceberg. "Everyone, the next Baihu''s Mu Bai is us, but we must be careful not to let each of them be broken, only cooperation can have a chance of victory!" Upon seeing this, Shengwu took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then looked at everyone, hoping to unite. Hearing his words, the rest of the people nodded in response. At the same time, Long Lan flew over from a distance, and saw a shallow sword mark on his body. Thinking of Mu Bai''s attack just now made him a little uncomfortable. "Is it all right?" Seeing him coming, Shengwu, a former partner, would naturally ask. "It''s okay. Fortunately, my strength has improved a lot." Hearing that Long Lan shook his head, saying that he was fine, and his eyes still looked at Mu Bai with lingering fears. He himself knew that if he hadn''t controlled the planet before, and his strength had been improved, he would probably be injured by that blow, rather than just slightly. The white fox has become stronger again! Almost Long Lan compared Mu Bai with the last time he met, and he knew that Mu Bai''s strength had improved again. Thinking of this, he suddenly sighed and envied him. "Well, it''s okay, there are only a few of us now, and the white fox should act on us immediately and be careful." Hearing Long Lan''s words, Shengwu Ning said. It''s hard to imagine that the collaborators who had their own ghosts before will really care about each other at this time. "Well, I suggest that instead of doing this, it is better to take the initiative." Hearing Shengwu''s words, Long Lan also put away his mind, poured all the star power into the sword, and put forward his own suggestions. "it is good!" His words immediately received responses from several people. Even from the beginning of a quiet dream to the present, he nodded and agreed. "Okay, let''s go!" Seeing that everyone agreed to come down, Shengwu stepped forward and ran towards Mu Bai first, with the golden gun in his hand shining extremely, and it was a stab at Mu Bai. "clang!" Seeing this, Mu Bai raised a block next to Yan Prison Wang, and then blasted out with a punch: "Bahuang Broken Mountain Fist!" "boom!" The powerful fist flew out, immediately bombarded Shengwu''s body, bounced it away and flew towards the back. "Look at the knife!" At the same time, Long Lan''s attack also flashed out, holding the big sword in both hands, and slashed at Mu Bai. "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" Feeling the attack behind him, Mu Bai didn''t panic, his left hand turned his fist into a finger, and a finger flew out of him, and then collided with the big knife. The huge explosion caused the two of them to fly back. "call out!" At this moment, Na Mo Lang deceived him, intending to give Mu Bai a heavy blow when he flew back. "The universe moves!" I saw him leaping high, holding a long stick in his hand and smashing it down at Mu Bai. The star power on the long stick surged, and there was a plume of gray-brown gas connected from the ground of the wind-refining star to his long stick, With the power of the earth, a stick suddenly fell. "Shifeng Wall!" "boom!" Facing this attack, Mu Bai did not choose to head-on, but used defensive martial skills to reduce the tendency of his attack. "Crack!" In just a moment, under the powerful force of the long stick, the wind wall showed traces of cracks, and then the cracks expanded, and finally dissipated in the sky and the earth. However, at this moment, the time given to Mu Bai was enough, and he saw his figure flash, leaving Mo Lang''s attack range directly, and then he looked at Mo Lang condescendingly, his eyes flashing murderously. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" Suddenly, a sword aura that was dozens of times stronger than the previous attack flew out, and that extremely powerful might obviously only appeared after the time was increased to ninety-six times. "call out!" The sword aura was like thunder, and the sound of the sword sound just sounded, and it bombarded Mo Lang''s body in the next second. "Punch!!" "boom!" But fortunately, Mo Lang was not like those people before. In the face of an attack of soaring power, he knew that he would avoid the key when he could not avoid it, but a penetrating wound appeared on his shoulder. Then he was taken away by a powerful attack and flew back to the ground, and finally slid for several kilometers before he could stop. "Ahem, puff!" On the ground, Mo Lang coughed fiercely, spit out a mouthful of blood, and at the same time looked in Mu Bai''s direction, a look of horror appeared in his eyes. "Is this the white fox''s full strength? It seems to be a bit stronger than Xuehu just now." After being smashed to the ground by two people in a row, Mo Lang knew their strength very well. He had thought that they were almost the same before, but now it seems that he knows that Mu Bai is better. Especially the explosive power of that shot just now, he was extremely surprised. It is hard to imagine that if he enters some more, he may be sent out. "call out!" On the other side, after Mu Bai occupied Mo Lang, behind him, the figure of Shengwu suddenly appeared. I saw that he was now looking hideous, his hands were violent, and the golden spear was under his control. The golden spear filled the sky, and he immediately swept towards Mu Bai. "The gun is full of gold!" With his explosive drink, the spear waved with his arm, driving the world, like a giant mountain, blasting Mu Bai heavily, and the power it brought was almost the same as Mo Lang''s attack just now. The strong wind howled, Mu Bai''s hair was flying, watching the approaching attack, he couldn''t help sighing: "It really deserves to be the top three." Chapter 743： The last attack! (Second more) 743 The last attack! Following Mu Bai''s sigh, his hand movement was not slow. He saw his flame sword go as he pleased, and a sword came out without surprise, and a sword aura slowly appeared in the air where the tip of the sword had melted. "Royal Swordsmanship¡¤Reunion!" Then he saw that after he finished speaking, the star power of his whole body was rushing to the formed sword aura, and the last sword that seemed to open the sky was formed, and the attack of Shengwu was installed. Yujianshu¡¤Guiyi is the further enhanced use of Yujianshu¡¤Wanjianhuiyi. It does not form that fancy sword aura in the air, but directly condenses all its power on the sword from the beginning. "boom!" Sword Qi and Shengwu''s attack collided, and an extremely powerful aftermath resounded in the air. After feeling the terrible attack, the people in the periphery retreated one after another. At the same time, after the aftermath of the air wave bombarded the ground, Lianfengxing also began to tremble. Such an abnormality made many people startled and watched this scene in horror. "Two amazing people, you know that they haven''t touched the threshold of Nirvana!" "However, the white fox is stronger, don''t forget, the strength of the white fox!" For a while, everyone who retreated to avoid the aftermath of the battle was all talking quietly, and at the same time they were still using their star power to block the aftermath from behind. "Zizzi!" The strong aftermath naturally made Demubai retreat violently, and saw his feet step on the sky, rubbing in the air, with a harsh rubbing sound. "Zi~" Suddenly when Mu Bai stepped back, he stepped on his left foot and made a circle with his right foot. Then his figure turned around, and he took the Hell to the back. "clang!" Suddenly a spark exploded, and the sound of neighing resounded throughout the world. As for Mu Bai''s other side, it was the dream that she hadn''t moved her hands since just now. At this time, she finally moved. "I thought you wouldn''t know how to do it." Seeing the visitor clearly, Mu Bai said a little bit amused, and then pushed both sides away, volleying to warn the other. "You can''t do it without hands, I want to see you, in the end..." Speaking of the strength here, Meng tightly tightened his sword with his right hand, and immediately said in a condensed voice: "Is it worthy?" "Eh?" A series of greetings flashed on Mu Bai''s head when she heard the words of her not going to the village or the shop. What is not worthy, this woman is afraid that she has lost her mind! Mu Bai didn''t think much about her thoughts, and then he flicked his sword to the side: "I am not worthy, you can take a look!" Although she didn''t understand what she meant, she still had to pick up. "call out!" After Mu Bai finished speaking, the sword walked with him, like a startled dragon, rushing to Meng''s side, and then cut it down with a sword. "clang!" For this blow, generally speaking, some people would choose to avoid it, but the dream was different. She chose to take it forcibly, only to see that she raised the long sword horizontally, and the blade collided with Mu Bai''s blade. "Ok?" Perceiving this scene, Mu Bai immediately had some differences, and then saw the serious look on the veil of the dream, he couldn''t help being stunned. Did I offend her? It is not surprising that Mu Bai had this idea. It was mainly the eyes of dreams, staring at Mu Bai in a daze. There was no hatred in his eyes, but they were very serious, with some censorship. Rao is trying to figure out so many people''s hearts and dreams, Mu Bai really doesn''t know. But it was only a moment, after Mu Bai finished the blow, he faced Meng with his left hand. "Wind Time Tornado!" "Huhuhu!" Then I saw that the hand that Mu Bai stretched out, the star power of his whole body began to mobilize, and then rushed to his palm, the last tornado composed of supernatural powers flew out of his hand and flew toward the dream. "The waves flow!" Seeing this scene, the dream expression condensed, and when she pinched the starry sky with her left hand, she saw a water wave appearing on her hand, moving clockwise around her forehead and fist, and then the water wave got bigger and bigger, towards Mu Bai¡¯s The tornado flew away. "boom!" "sprinkle!" The two wanted to connect in the air, the tornado and the water wave hit, countless water stains splashed around, the rain fell, and the ground below it was all wet. "boom!" Later, I saw the two compressed in the air. Finally, it shrank into a ball and produced a huge explosion. The water blade and the time wind blade splashed around and fell to the ground, bringing a series of explosions. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The ground was swept by the flow blade, and small mushroom clouds protruded one after another around the bottom of the two. In the air, Meng held a sword in her right hand, and after both exploded, her body exploded uncontrollably. "As strong as her!" After stabilizing his figure, Meng lowered his head and glanced at his right shoulder. The wound that had just been caused by Shi Feng''s blade was donating blood. Seeing this, dreaming of holding a sword in his right hand, with his fingers against the wound, the star power flowed on it to prevent the blood donation from flowing out. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Sister Meng, are you okay?" At this time, after seeing Meng''s injury, the two women who had been releasing attacks from a distance before rushed over quickly, and the woman named Qiao''er hurriedly stepped forward to check her injuries. "Damn it, this white fox really does it!" Seeing Meng''s wound, another named Xiaolan said with a bit of hate, and then looked to the other side, at this moment Mu Bai was trembling with Long Lan. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In midair, after Mu Bai repelled the dream, he wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue it, to see if he could take it down. The things that made him depressed, the idea was not put into practice, he was stopped by Long Lan, and at the same time Mo Lang, Shengwu, and Wei Long all rushed forward, and several people showed the horns. Bai Ge was besieged at the very center. Everyone shot and attacked Mu Bai. The battle of a few people immediately attracted everyone''s attention, because it is not surprising that this lineup is probably the strongest and most exciting battle in this battlefield. none of them! "Boom!" "Boom" "Dang!"... After the crowd, Mu Bai was able to fight with a few people. The number of people in the fight did not make him much flustered. On the contrary, because of the large number of people, many large-scale martial arts could not be displayed, which made him deal with it. It''s a lot easier. Martial arts and martial arts, weapons and weapons, every bombardment, under the attack of both sides, will cause ripples later. "It must be broken!" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was under the siege, saw that Long Lan was forced back by himself once again, and after the Shengwu who was grazing next to him, he gritted his teeth immediately. "tread!" When the soles of his feet stepped into the air, he didn''t care about the saint martial who attacked him, but leaped to the side of Weilong. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" "boom!" "Pump!" Wei Long entered the seventh place in the Top 100 this time. There is no doubt about his strength, but because he did not control the planet and did not gain strength, Mu Bai is the best one to deal with. "boom!" Mu Bai''s slashing attack directly slashed on him when he was not paying attention, and his huge strength caused his figure to fly backwards and hit the ground. "call out!" Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t give up, but hurriedly followed up. Just after he landed, his figure followed. "Pump!" Without any hesitation, Mu Bai pierced Wei Long''s eyebrows with a sword, and the latter was directly eliminated, which was regarded as revenge for attacking him before. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At the same time, because Mu Bai had put all his experiences in Weilong''s place, he immediately brought three strong winds to him and exploded directly behind him. A huge smoke of gunpowder filled where he was standing, and when everyone saw it, they all looked in the direction of the explosion. "call!" Amidst the smoke of gunpowder, a figure rushed out from the inside. When everyone saw the person clearly, they found that it was Mu Bai, and at the same time it was a touch of joy. "injured!" It turned out that in the attack just now, Mu Bai gave up his defense, Shengwu and the others took advantage of this opportunity, the attack followed and launched an attack on Mu Bai. In midair, Mu Bai''s left sleeve broke, and a trace of blood was left on it, dripping onto the ground, splashing a trace of blood. "I really can''t underestimate you." Taking a look at the wound on his hand, Mu Bai immediately used star power to stop the wound from bleeding, then turned to look at a few people, and said quietly. As the saying goes, the art masters are bold, Mu Bai actually knew that they would take his runaway and kill Wei Long when they would act on him. But with intuition and numerous methods, Mu Bai knew that he would not have a big deal. Just like the attack by the three of them, he had already exploded two moves to the limit, only Longlan''s sword light broke out again at the last moment and injured him. Otherwise, even if he couldn''t stop all of his attacks, he wouldn''t be as embarrassed as he is now. "Can''t play anymore." Then he saw Mu Bai''s eyes twinkling, and everything he saw was a thin line floating outside. This was one of the martial arts of time magic that he had been reluctant to use. time frame! For the effect of this trick, Mu Bai can only say that it is undoubtedly strong, but in the same way, the subsequent effect is also undoubtedly strong. After all, he tried! That kind of smell, he said that if you don''t use it, you don''t need it, not to mention that this trick is very important by him and cannot be used easily. Now this situation is right for him "After a battle, there are still injuries, and the resistance to nodes will become weaker. Now, it''s almost there!" Speaking of Mu Bai''s body flickering, he rushed straight to them, his decisive attitude, as if he was going to fight them last. "Ok?" Perceiving this change, Mo Lang clutched his wound, frowning slightly, expressing some confusion, but this confusion was quickly diluted by Mu Bai''s body shape. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" After the three of them glanced at each other, they stepped forward. On the other side, Meng also turned his head and looked at the two women: "Let''s go together, this time is a victory or a defeat, we all have to take action." Immediately, she glanced at the people outside, muttering in a voice she could hear: "Bai Fox, he can calculate so much, even this link is planned to be inside?" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Just after he finished speaking, he rushed to Mu Bai''s side, and the two women beside him also dashed to follow. In the air, the seven were quickly approaching each other at this moment. As if it was the last attack of the war! Chapter 744： Is there any hands-on? (Third more) 744 Is there any hands-on? In the midair, as a few people approached, everyone outside also became nervous at this time. It''s like watching the last second of a basketball game, in order to prevent the opponent''s killer from scoring, the whole team will go up and block. Now outside, it''s completely different from the previous clamor. They are all looking at the scene, wanting to see what the final result is. Even those big guys in control of the galaxy are rare at this time without fame, all squinting at the scene, wondering how Mu Bai should respond. Among Qianlong Star, Hu Yanfei also rarely has such rough nerves, her hands clenched tightly and white jade hands can be seen trembling too hard. "Dabai will win!" "Dabai will win!" Seeing several people approaching, Hu Yanfei said in a low voice, her appearance seemed even more nervous than the person involved. In the competition field, Shuangxue narrowed his eyes, using star power to transform the halberd, ready to make a move at any time. Because she had fought against those few people, although they didn''t get any benefit in her hands, but it didn''t take long for the two sides to fight. If the fight continues, the result is particularly unknown. So seeing this scene, she stared at the battlefield closely, as long as she found out where Mu Bai was invincible, she would shoot immediately. Finally, under the attention of everyone, Mu Bai and several people fought together. I saw that among the crowd, Mu Bai first avoided the attacks of the six people, and at the same time blasted them back with a sword to avoid being surrounded by them. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Everyone stepped back and stepped back. Shengwu first stabilized his figure, and then saw the golden spear raised and pierced into Mu Bai''s chest. The star power on the gun is rolling, and the meaning of sharp gold is volley, giving people a sense of killing. "call!" Seeing the shot of Shengwu, Mu Bai''s figure ducked to the side, letting his spear slide past his clothes. "It''s now!" At the same time, he saw his purple-golden eyes move, and the timeline on Shengwu''s body was forcibly pressed at one point and unable to move, but soon that point continued to move forward. But at this moment, Mu Bai seized the opportunity, twisted his body, his feet were aggrieved, and his left fist blasted out, directly hitting Shengwu''s abdomen. "boom!" Feeling the pain in his abdomen, even though Shengwu didn''t know what was going on, Mu Bai was still doing a dodge position just now, but now he directly attacked him. But he still flew toward the back obediently, and then because of the sudden attack, his golden spear was not held firmly by Mu Bai to hide. "You are very strong, but you should go out after all!" Holding his long spear, Mu Bai slightly tossed it, facing the saint martial who was flying upside down, and threw it violently. "call out!" "Pump!" "Boom!" Then I saw that he blessed Mu Bai''s martial arts, and it was a spear that was thrown with all his strength, flashing a golden light, and instantly pierced his abdomen, nailing it to the ground, and sending it out. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the rest of the people were puzzled. They were in the third party''s perspective just now, and they could naturally see that Shengwu''s body appeared to be stagnant. Although it was only a trace, this was in the battle of masters, so a little bit of time was enough for Mu Bai to take action against it. The latter situation was just as they thought, Mu Bai took advantage of this time to directly eliminate Shengwu, without any hesitation. "what is that?" Mo Lang looked at Mu Bai, his eyes flickering, but in the next moment, he saw Mu Bai rushing towards him, and immediately raised his long stick and waved it at Mu Bai. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai smiled at the corner of his mouth, flashed to the left, avoiding his attack. The next moment, the same recipe, the same taste. Seeing Mo Lang''s body temporarily stagnated, Mu Bai''s body suddenly accelerated, flying to his side and stabbing with a sword. "Pump!" When Mo Lang slowed down, he had already been teleported out, and those who were eliminated were very daunted. "what is this!?" If it was once, they could understand that Shengwu was nervous, or there was a small problem in his body that caused him to be in that situation. But two times in a row, as everyone knows now, all this must be related to Mu Bai. "White Fox, it must be White Fox!" Suddenly, there was one more guess about Mu Bai''s strange martial skills. Seeing this, Long Lan quickly backed away because he knew that Mu Bai would definitely aim at him, after all, he was the closest to Mo Lang''s position just now. "call out!" "What are you running, one by one!" Sure enough, after Mu Bai eliminated Mo Lang, his figure flashed, and he chased directly in front of Long Lan, looking at him with a smile. "If you want to come, you guessed it, letting you do it is the first game I set out." "Don''t say, Long Lan, you are quite smart." "Pump!" Looking at Long Lan, after Mu Bai slowly said two sentences, he used the time node to eliminate him. At the same time, seeing Long Lan''s clear eyes when he was teleported out, Mu Bai couldn''t help his senses being higher. After all, people with brains are still worthy of attention. What''s more, if it weren''t for him, maybe Longlan would be the most beautiful boy in this battlefield this time. Of course, it is only if. Now he was directly eliminated by Mu Bai, the truth is so cruel. "call out!" "call out!" At this moment, after Mu Bai eliminated Long Lan, Qiao''er and Lan''er, who had rarely shot before, both raised their swords and attacked him from left to right. "Oh? Interesting." Seeing the two little beauties taking the initiative to attack him, Mu Bai flashed a hint of interest, and then looked at the energy-storing dream behind him, and suddenly understood their purpose. Immediately shook his head, dodged from left to right, avoiding the attack of the two. But just after the three men fell apart, Mu Bai''s time and node occurred, which caused them to stagnate and lean forward. They cut out with two swords, but they didn''t keep their hands because they were girls. "Punch!" "Punch!" After two consecutive beeps, the two were directly teleported out, which also meant that in this battle, only Meng was still there. "White Fox, you did all this?" Seeing Mu Bai taking the sword and standing, cold sweat was on Meng''s forehead, and the star power on the sword became more turbulent. "call out!" Seeing this, Mu Bai appeared in front of her and said to her in a gentle tone: "Don''t think about delaying time, but what I can tell you is that I did it." "Pump!" Then Mu Bai sent the dream out, and he was the only one left in the field. "puff!" After all this was done, Mu Bai suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his face became pale. "Abai!" Shuangxue on the side saw it, and hurriedly flew to his side to support him: "The weight of the martial arts just now?" "Ok!" Hearing this, Mubai nodded and confessed without concealing it, and immediately another blood spurted out. Seeing him like this, Frost Snow''s eyes were full of worry: "How much strength is left?" This is what she cares more about. You must know that although the people here are eliminated, there are still people left outside. "Less than one layer!" Mu Bai wiped the blood off when he saw this, gasping for breath. "The backlash is so strong?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue understood how strong this backlash was. The previous Mu Bai, although not saying that all his strength is there, but if he takes his time, at least after the war, his strength can still maintain six or seven points, and the worst is five points. But now, it is less than a point. This shows that this trick is very harmful to his body. "No wonder you haven''t used it before. It turns out that this trick has such a big side effect." Then Shuangxue understood why Mu Bai had such a strong move and kept fighting them. Obviously, if he used it at the beginning, his body would not be able to stand it. But soon Shuangxue was relieved. Just now Mu Bai''s move was that she could feel a strong threat. This alone was enough to show how powerful its power and effect were. Such a powerful move, if it is not restricted, will definitely break the balance. So now seeing such a strong backlash, she can feel relieved. It wasn''t that Mu Bai was not a big threat to him, but that it was not a big threat to some people. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Mu Bai used powerful and weird martial arts again and again, which of course can show that he is strong, but it can also show that his threat is very strong. Fortunately, those alien ancestors can still tolerate it. But if Mu Bai''s blow just now was nondestructive, or the cost was relatively small. Shuangxue knew that for Mu Bai, what he wanted to meet was the crazy assassination and targeting of all races. "Don''t use it in the future." In the end, Shuangxue couldn''t help but said that if you don''t use this martial skill, you don''t need it. It is like a seven-strength punch, injuring the enemy a thousand, self-inflicting 800, and properly changing the moves. "Got it!" Mu Bai didn''t refute Shuangxue''s words, he was a user, and of course he knew the rules of this martial art, otherwise he would not hold back until now. "Go out first!" Speaking of this, Mu Bai was supported by Shuangxue, stood up straight, and slowly looked outside. There, there is the last bit of people. "OK, all right." Shuangxue knew what Mu Bai meant, and after hearing his words, she slowly put her hands down and saw that she could still walk normally, so she didn''t help anymore. After all, Mu Bai will have to face the people outside, if it gives them a sense of weakness, I am afraid that those people will be crazy. Even if Mu Bai is really weak now, he can''t show it. Then, the two slowly walked towards the outside, and at the same time all the purple-golden areas that Mu Bai had made before disappeared. Their figures appeared completely in front of everyone as they walked slowly. "Wow!" Seeing Mu Bai''s figure fully appeared, everyone was in an uproar. After all, even if I saw him suddenly explode just now and weed out all those people, when he appeared in front of him, he still couldn''t help being surprised. "Ah!" Hearing the crowd''s uproar, Mu Bai sneered, then suppressed the paleness on his face, turning ruddy again, as if he had not received any harm at all. Immediately Mu Bai looked around and looked around, "Is there anyone else to do?" Chapter 745： Lianfengxing is not my intention (first more) 745 I''m Sorry Once Mu Bai''s words were uttered, they spread throughout the battlefield. Suddenly the rest of the people looked at Mu Bai, and when they heard his words, they dared not answer. After all, his strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the battle just now. Coupled with Frost and Snow''s previous performance, the current power of the two is not as simple as 1+1. Because they know that both of them have the strength of the few people just now, dealing with them must be extremely easy. This was already fully demonstrated under Mu Bai''s previous attack. It was just a trick. The tens of thousands of people there just now had less than 10,000 under his massive coverage attack, and many of them were still wounded. It can be said that this time they were invited by Shengwu and others, and they were abandoned before they played their role. "Ha, don''t you speak?" Seeing that everyone was not talking, Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, and he immediately used his remaining strength to lift up the flames and flashed to a man with a broken arm. "Huh!" With a sword swing, he didn''t give the person a chance to speak at all, and he eliminated him with a sword. "If you are interested in my bounty, why don''t you do it?" "You know this is in the battlefield, even if I kill it, it won''t really die~" After saying a word, Mu Bai''s tone was full of seductiveness, as if he wanted them to act. Xixi is wordy. Just after Mu Bai finished speaking, the crowd below began to discuss in a low voice, obviously shocked by Mu Bai''s words. It''s not their heartbeat, now their heart, fear is much greater than this heartbeat. This is also the first time that Mu Bai spoke so clearly. In the past, others did it, and Mu Bai passively took it, but now he actively invites to fight. The gap during this period is an explanation. He is expressing his position. He wants everyone to understand that he wants everyone to know that he wants to provoke the people. "call out!" "Pump!" Seeing that everyone still didn''t respond, Mu Bai flashed away again, appeared in front of a person covered with scars, and eliminated him with a single sword. "It''s really not easy to survive in the center of my attack. I just have to send you out by myself." Yijian cut off another person who had just participated in the operation, Mu Bai wiped the blood on the sword with his hand, and walked towards them slowly. "Wow!" And with every step he took, everyone took a step back, and that powerful aura made many people afraid to look at him. "boom!" Suddenly, when Mu Bai reached a certain level, his aura suddenly skyrocketed, and a strong sword pressure swept everyone present. That fierce sword intent, flying in the sky, the surrounding star power became very heavy, pressing on everyone''s body, making them have to use star power to resist. "boom!" The sword crushed the people, everyone only felt Mu Bai''s soaring arrogance, making them feel that their breathing was a little unsmooth. At the same time, Mu Bai''s figure flashed again and appeared in another surviving person who had survived his attack before. "Huh!" "Pump!" With another sword, Mu Bai beheaded it, and then looked at the rest of the people, with a touch of sarcasm on his face: "You should be thankful, this is in the battlefield." "call out!" "clang!" Then only saw Mu Bai throw the flames down and insert it on the Lianfeng Star, and his whole body slowly fell on the hilt of the sword, and the violent wind blew his robe, looking incredible. "You guys, are you still coming?" He put his arms around his chest and closed his eyes as if he didn''t put these people in his eyes. In such a state of indifference, if they hadn''t seen Mu Bai''s horror before, they might get angry when they were surprised. And now, everyone just slowly backed away. Obviously, under his power, these people no longer dared to think about him. Because it made them feel scared, especially Mu Bai''s last sentence, although his tone was indifferent, but the murderous aura contained therein was something that everyone could hear. At the same time, in their hearts, they couldn''t help but think that if they were really as worshipping said, if they were outside, they would probably die one by one. Suddenly everyone retreated to the back, and then I didn''t know who was the first to leave. When the others saw this, they all followed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Finally, as time passed by, more and more people left. Some people who left slowly, after looking at each other, looked at Mu Bai with a frightened eye and left again. Hearing the sound of breaking the sky around him, Mu Bai''s mouth also wore a light smile. He knew that these people finally left under his influence. Mu Bai didn''t stop this either, after all, he killed so many people this time, or came over to make trouble, just to show people outside. If you trouble me, you must be prepared to be killed. If the person who comes is too strong... As for asking Anyou to come in several times, he was not vegetarian. Even the last sentence he said was a warning to the world that he would really kill people again. Now that they are in the competition field, they may still have a fluke mentality in their hearts, but it will be different after going out. Moreover, Mu Bai''s indifferent feeling when killing everyone was actually showing them that the principle of the law not blaming the people is not popular with him, as long as he draws the sword is the enemy. Many people? Kill it all! And why let the last person leave? First, his current physical condition, it is estimated that it will cost a lot to take them all down. The second is to kill them all, which may be counterproductive. The third is to borrow these people''s mouth to transmit his news. Although there is image transmission, word-of-mouth transmission is also an extremely important means of propaganda. Obviously, these people who fled are the best choice, because they have experienced it personally, and only then can they be honest and believe. "call out!" At this time, Shuangxue flew to Mu Bai''s side and watched those people leave, with a smile on her face: "These people, really deep in their minds, are still the kind of bullying and fear of hardship." "Well, in summary, it''s a mob." Speaking of Shuangxue, she looked at the heart of the world in midair: "Abai, do you want this one?" "..." Can you dismantle it like this? Hearing that Mu Bai was a mentally slanderer, in fact, after he knew the heart of controlling the world, he still fed back, and he said that the wind-refining star was obtained. After all, his current wind system magical powers, but with a little bit of skill every day, he has reached the third rank. He hopes to control the heart of the world and let it break through Tier 4. Although he is still more than half the distance away from breaking through the fourth step, these Mu Bai wanted to try. As for what he said at the beginning that he was not interested in Refining Wind Star, let it go. If he is really not interested, he won''t stop him when Long Lan makes a move. Waiting for him to get it, and then let the other few people fight frantically, it would be better for him to play the first game one by one. So in the final analysis, the reason why he came out was because he was interested in Lianfengxing. "Ahem!" Immediately Mu Bai coughed softly, as if he was really coughing, and then he turned his head to look at the wind refining star: "Come here this time, I still need something." "At any rate, he was also a person from the Cangyun galaxy. After all, he gave birth to some of my most important people." "What''s more, Lianfengxing is not my intention, just incidentally." "Pooh!" Hearing Mu Bai''s shameless remarks, Shuangxue couldn''t help but slapped him lightly, and even slapped him a little angry. Then he said: "Just because you have a poor mouth, and your body strength is not one, you can''t keep a low profile." But even though she said so, her brisk tone still betrayed her. Obviously, seeing Mu Bai become stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye, she would also be very happy. "Haha!" Being ¡®preached¡¯ by Shuangxue, Mu Bai glanced at her and laughed, then flew towards the heart of the world. "I''m going to take control of this thing, and when the control is over, let''s go out again." "Well, go, it just happened that I digested your battle and found out that your battle helped me a lot." "Okay, know what you mean, let''s have some time to practice after you go back." Hearing that Mu Bai didn''t know what Shuangxue meant, he immediately borrowed the donkey from the **** and flew towards the heart of the world. "Cut~" When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue only made a soft cut. After looking at Mu Bai''s flying away, she began to sit cross-legged in the air and began to deduct Mu Bai''s fight just now in her mind. After Mu Bai finished speaking, he changed into a heart that slowly flew towards that world. "Huhuhu!" Flying into the heart of that realm, Mu Bai only felt that there were more and more tangible winds around him, and there was a sense of tearing pain on his face. Seeing this, Mu Bai quickly displayed the wind element magical powers, and that feeling slowly diminished. "It seems that obtaining the heart of this realm still needs supernatural powers. Otherwise, if it is forced, it is estimated that only the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm can do it." Feeling less pain in his body, Mu Bai muttered as he walked inward. It is precisely because of this that they did not come in when they were fighting. It is estimated that there is no wind system supernatural power or lack of strength. I can see it, I can''t eat it! After passing through the wind barrier outside the heart of the world, Mu Bai only felt the pain around him disappear, but there were many more wounds torn out by the wind barrier on his body. "Good Xuan, fortunately, the wind element''s magical power is at the third level, otherwise it may be really hopeless to eat." After passing through, Mu Bai breathed a deep breath. The last small distance he was going to pass just now was barely able to hold the third-order wind system. This is still some of his methods, otherwise he can only come back. It really made a joke. "Forget it, take control of it first!" After entering, Mu Bai didn''t pay attention to his injuries. Anyway, it was just a skin injury. He didn''t care much, so he walked forward and put his hand on the heart of the world while a star force surged from his body. Out, slowly entered the heart of that world through his hand. And his body, also at this moment, was covered with light blue star power particles covering him. At the same time, the outside world''s discussion of Mu Bai was arguing. Chapter 746： Terran Shock (second more) 746 Sword "Oh my god, just now the white fox shot, who can see clearly what''s going on?" At this time, after the first person uttered the voice of the audience, the others immediately began to express their opinions about the method Mu Bai had just eliminated Meng and others. "It must be some kind of martial art. Just now I saw that if he doesn''t get close to a person, that person''s figure will stagnate for a short while, although it is short, I can see clearly." "Me too. I thought I had hallucinations. Looking back now, it is indeed because I feel that when the white fox attacked just now, the previous moment would have stopped them, like a pause." I have to say that because of the live broadcast of the screen, many people here found the problem when they saw Mu Bai''s action. It''s a pity that they are not the parties, so they don''t understand Mu Bai''s attack. But reason told them that all this will be related to Mu Bai. Well, that''s so sensible. Then, everyone stopped paying attention to the images in the screen and began to discuss. At this time, those at the helm of the galaxy couldn''t help but talk. "It must be the white fox. Only he can have such mysterious martial skills, the martial skills of the gray space, and the martial skills of the stagnant body just now, my goodness, he is too strong!" Withdrawing his gaze to look at the screen, the goatee helm said excitedly. They had a much higher vision than those outside, so after seeing the picture just now, they knew that all this was Mu Bai''s hands and feet. "Calm and calm, I don''t know. I thought Bai Fox was your agent. Look at Ren Guan Yi and be calm." Hearing the old man''s words, one of the veiled old women shook his head to calm him down. At the same time, her words made everyone look at Guan Yi. That Chi Guoguo''s envy, Rao Lin was overwhelmed after years of battle. "Well, good luck, good luck, the ex is awesome, I''m just taking care of myself." Because Mr. Lin had hidden his identity here, he mentioned a few sentences at this time without delving into it. When others heard his words, the jealousy in their hearts rose to a higher level. How come it wasn''t me who took over! Suddenly, I don''t know how many people think this in their hearts. After all, if you can be the helm of the galaxy, you will definitely have a lot of dealings with him in the future. Not to mention being able to climb his high branches, just a little bit of benefit from his body is enough to benefit them a lot. Even more, it can break through the existing realm. Thinking of this, everyone looked at Guan Yi fiercely, but they didn''t know who it was, and congratulated Mr. Lin: "Guan Yi, congratulations." Then when the others saw this, they all congratulated him. Not to mention letting him make a bridge to get to know Mu Bai, just the helm of the Cangyun galaxy now knows that he will definitely not stop here in the future. After all, based on Mu Bai''s performance this time, if he doesn''t fall halfway in the future, everyone present will know his future. What''s more, the ancestor will let him fall? Don''t be naive. Those who know some inside stories naturally know that the ancestors and others have already come into contact with a genius like Mu Bai. Otherwise, how come up to now, the outside world has only circulated the name of the white fox, not his real name. So they knew that Mu Bai would definitely rise, and the Cangyun galaxy would naturally rise. In addition, if you wait until Frost and Snow succeeds to the throne, there will be a bonus. It is estimated that there will be people who want to immigrate to the Cangyun Galaxy. As his helm, Mr. Lin would naturally get a lot of benefits, so it is a good choice to make friends with him now. As for the thoughts of these people, Lin Lao didn''t know how, he only responded politely, and didn''t lose the courtesy. Suddenly, they became very lively here, and there were celebrations and discussions everywhere. Only Hu Younian, at this moment, condensed his brows, looked at Mu Bai in the picture, and said softly, "Is the trick just now your time magic?" He only spoke in his own voice, and did not let others hear. Compared to other people, as a member of the Hu family, his vision is naturally better. After others saw Mu Bai''s move, they noticed his effect and his sequelae. But he noticed more that Mu Bai''s move might be related to his time magic. I have to say that this is the gap of vision, because his vision is the highest here, so when he sees Mu Bai''s move, he can quickly analyze the situation. "If it''s magical powers, fortunately, you still have backlashes. Otherwise, it is estimated that all races will be attacked and killed waiting for you." Looking at Mu Bai stunnedly, Hu Younian did not speak any more after talking to himself, but waited for the end of the competition. On the other side of Qianlong Star, Hu Yanfei smiled happily while holding the screen. "Wow, Dabai was too handsome in the end, right? Just swipe a few times to clear those people out!" "The trick behind the left must have something to do with his time. I have to ask after a while." Hu Yanfei is different from others, because she often spends time with Mu Bai, so she is very familiar with the latter, so she guesses directly with Mu Bai''s magical powers. It can be said that one guess is accurate, at least in this respect, she knows Mu Bai very well. "Since the battle there is over, the two should be back soon." As she looked at the chaotic house, she suddenly remembered that this was a good thing she had done, and immediately took out the light machine. No, save yourself! When she heard the connection there, Hu Yanfei''s voice went straight out: "Sister Gentle will give first aid, and ask a housekeeping company to come and clean. The address is..." After that, Hu Yanfei said in a snap, not knowing her state at this time, being watched by a sneaky figure outside the door. At the same time, the figure was holding a video recording device in his hand, and was recording everything that happened in this room. And the person who is recording has a smile on his mouth: "Sister Yan Fei, you can''t blame me for this. When Sister Frost was leaving, I was reminded whether you would mess up the room." "so...." "You shouldn''t blame me?" Then, in the aisle outside the door, I remembered a slightly obscure laugh. At the same time, on the Human Race''s Guangbo, there has been a hot search and quickly came forward to occupy the first place, called: The last battle of the white fox, weird! Its viewing and popularity are increasing wildly with an incredible number of people. In this era when information technology is not known how advanced, Mu Bai¡¯s first move in the fight, if it can be made public, will naturally be spread soon. Just like now, not long after Mu Bai just finished the battle, the complete video of his last battle has been circulated in the human race. It spreads in a rapid coverage style, sweeping the entire Human Race network. It can be said that anyone who has a light machine or is free is watching Mu Bai''s fighting video. Especially when seeing the last few tricks, countless analysts analyzed under the video, but they were all not on the scene and were not very familiar with Mu Bai, so they couldn''t tell why. But the heat is there, almost reaching the heat of full name discussion. "This kid, making such a big noise again!" In the Human Race Hall, there is the core of Human Race''s rule. At this time, above its most central hall, Bing Zun Bingxuan is sitting at the top, watching the information passed by his subordinates and can''t help cursing. But although it was a curse, it was full of smiles. Obviously he was very satisfied with Mu Bai''s performance in the battle. "But it seems that this kid''s time supernatural powers are well developed, and the threat to others is also great." "It''s just that backlash is stronger, but fortunately there is backlash." Speaking of Bing Xuan, he started to analyze it right there, his eyesight naturally did not need to be doubted. After seeing Mu Bai''s video, he straightened everything out almost immediately. At the same time, seeing Mu Bai''s backlash, he let out a sigh of relief. After all, there is a backlash, it is not an unsolvable trick. The other races'' fear of Mu Bai will drop to a level, without having to let him die. Because other races do not want to see an incomprehensible person appear, the threat to them is really too great. "The news has spread?" Thinking of this, Bing Xuan looked at the masked black man below and asked. "Well, it has been spread, because the screen is transmitted synchronously, so during the battle, the news has been spread, and the other races also know the news here." Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, the person below nodded, and at the same time he gave everything out. "Ok." Wen Yan Bingxuan expressed understanding, and then ordered: "Now the news has just come out, but it does not mean that we can take it lightly and send an additional team to protect them. At the same time, tell the blood disabled and others that they can find the military to cooperate if necessary." "Yes!" After hearing the order, the black armored man bowed and retreated, leaving Bing Xuan alone in the hall. Seeing his subordinates leave, Bing Xuan slowly got up, stood near the window and stared at the starry sky outside, his eyes seemed to reminisce: "My old friend, I hope your offspring will stop." .... Lianfengxing, Mu Bai who caused a storm of public opinion outside, was enjoying the gift of power at this time. I saw the light blue star power particles appearing all over his body, and the star power in his hand was crazily pouring toward the heart of that realm. But at the same time, in the heart of the realm, light green silk threads will appear from it, and finally connected to Mu Bai''s body, with star power feeding back every second. With the back feeding, Mu Bai''s brows stretched out, his injuries were slowly recovering, and the aura of his whole body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. This feeling can be summed up by Mu Bai with only one cool word. And under this kind of backfeeding, his star power and the wind magical powers are also growing rapidly. In particular, his magical powers rose very fast, and in just a short time, the number on his panel had already increased by 1 point. Wind powers (123400). Perceiving such a situation, Mu Bai frowned, after all, he kept it for a few days. It seems that his supernatural powers can be upgraded to a small level. Beautiful! Chapter 747： The fourth level of wind supernatural powers: the death of the wind (third more) 747 Wind Power Supernatural Tier Four: Wind Sorrow Time, just when Mu Bai controlled the heart of the world like this, slowly passed. In the past few days, the news about him has not been interrupted. Whether it was his time and point, or the Wushuang and Forbidden Martial Skills used in the past, they were all talked about at this time. However, due to the order of the ancestor, the screen that was playing Mu Bai''s Heart of Controlling the World had been closed and the contention had ended. So that everyone can''t see his changes, For this reason, many people even pay attention to the changes in the martial skills ranking on the martial skills list when they are bored. But what disappoints them is that the list has never ranked Mu Bai''s two martial arts. Because even they hadn''t figured out the specific effects of these two martial arts, so they could only shelve Mu Bai''s two tricks for a while. At the same time, after being tired from talking about martial arts, many people were discussing other things about Mu Bai. All kinds of lace or something. As long as it can be discussed, many people are involved. Correspondingly, when the human race was so lively, people of other races also knew about Mu Bai''s news. Even in frontier regions such as the Tiese galaxy that was in the war, those demons miraculously stopped the war and stationed in place after learning about Mu Bai''s abilities. It wasn''t that they were scared by Mu Bai, but that the senior management was analyzing Mu Bai''s ability after learning about it. Just as Bing Zun said, at the beginning, people of those races almost had to use the life of a master to kill Mu Bai. It is not impossible to even cause further wars. However, after analysis, it was found that the backlash used by it was also very strong, which may be a great threat to the singles, but it did not cause much harm to the group. Therefore, it is not that crazy, but even if it has not reached the point of using life to fill the life of Baiming, the name of its white fox has already been ranked first in the rankings of all races against the human race, and has surpassed Shuangxue. It is enough to imagine that compared to that terrible talent, the effect of Mu Bai''s move is stronger. After all, talent needs time to be fulfilled, and Mu Bai''s trick has been developed, only use his strength to use it directly. When both needed time to materialize, they both felt that Mu Bai was more threatened. It''s so real! At the same time, just as the discussion was in full swing outside, Mu Bai, who was Lianfengxing, also changed at this time. "Huhuhu!" I saw countless winds lingering beside him, and one of the linear winds seemed to fly to the ground quickly after hitting him. "boom!" The wind spurred on the ground and instantly caused a huge explosion. This made the wind-refining star, which had tended to be quiet, to become lively again. "Huh? Abai, this is a breakthrough?" In midair, Shuangxue opened her eyes slightly after she felt the movement caused by Mu Bai. In the past few days, because of the dust settled in the wind refining star battle, and Mu Bai''s previous performance, the rest of the people either left directly or went to the planet that was not settled in the end. As for this wind-refining star, besides Mu Bai and Shuangxue, there was no one else. So she also used these few days to digest Mu Bai''s previous battle. The azure blue eyes looked in Mu Bai''s direction, Shuangxue''s eyes flashed with joy, and then slowly stood up and walked towards Mu Bai''s side. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, after the first explosion came out, the other winds that sounded around Mu Bai''s side also scattered at this time, and many of them drifted by with the frost and snow. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... There was an explosion on the ground, full of the sound of wind bombarding the ground, and countless mushroom clouds stretched out on the ground. "It feels like a breakthrough with supernatural powers!" Looking at the sights around here, Shuangxue immediately understood that Mu Bai''s supernatural powers should have broken through. Moreover, it is still the wind power. In this regard, although she was not the one who broke through, Shuangxue was still very happy. After all, the one who broke through was Mu Bai. Immediately she looked in Mu Bai''s direction, and his figure was printed in the azure blue eyes. I saw Mu Bai''s body at this moment, countless gusts of wind lingering, if it was the wind that had been several or dozens of times before. So now, a whirlwind composed of wind surrounds him, the squally whistling, the huge tearing force brought up by the rotating air, making people feel palpitation when they see it. This force was obviously a force that couldn''t appear at the third level. "boom!" Finally, he saw Mu Bai suddenly open his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, the surrounding tornado spreading towards the surroundings, slowly dissipating in the air, and seeing the corners of his mouth smile: "Feng type supernatural power level 4, achieved!" "Unexpectedly, I can actually make my supernatural power break through to Tier 4." Feeling such an achievement, Mu Bai''s heart was actually extremely happy. Before, after he received backfeeding from Frost Snow''s control of the planet, he coveted the remaining Wind Refining Stars. Because he knew that this planet was related to his wind system magical powers. Now that he is aware of the changes in the wind system''s supernatural powers, he feels that he was so tired before, and spent so much thought, it seemed that he knew everything. After speaking, Mu Bai felt that there was something more in his mind. He who has experience in this knows that this is a new martial skill that appears after the wind element supernatural power is promoted to Tier 4. It''s just like the time node when the time supernatural power broke through Tier 4 before. This time the wind element magical power broke through to the fourth tier, and there will be a martial skill. Thinking of this, Mu Bai glanced at Shuangxue, and after giving him a reassuring look, he closed his eyes and began to look at the sudden extra thing in his mind. Seeing that Shuangxue knew what was going on, she didn''t say anything immediately, so she flew to Mu Bai''s side, waiting for him to wake up. On the other hand, after Mu Bai immersed himself in his mind, he began to comprehend the content in his mind. At the same time, the content was digested and understood by him, and he also knew when he was awakened. Feng Zhishang, the magical martial arts that Mu Bai felt after breaking through the magical powers of the wind system. There are two ways to use it. One is to apply Wind Sorrow to the attack. As long as the attack is concentrated, there will be wind bite on the attacked person, which will slowly increase the opponent''s method. It is a protracted battle. Good move. As for the second one, it can condense the wind pattern to attack the enemy. If it hits, it will leave a wind pattern where the enemy is attacked. If Mu Bai''s attack hits the wind pattern, the damage will be doubled and can be stacked. "Tsk tut." Perceiving the effect of this martial skill, Mu Bai was amazed for a while. Don''t think that the death of the wind is not as directly effective as the time and node, but if it is really fighting, its effect is not lower than the time and node. It may take more time, but there is no backlash. "This magical martial art just makes my future battles more maneuverable." At this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think of his own terrifying high outbreak. Now that there is more wind sorrow, he can take it slowly, and he can fight the enemy like a frog in warm water. It doesn''t need to be the same as it is now, every attack is a combination of various means. Pursue a word, fast and accurate! Now that the wind is dead, he can at least take his time. Sometimes, taking it slowly is also a means, the feeling that Ling Chi is killing slowly, Mu Bai has never tried for his enemy. Completely converging his momentum, Mu Bai stabilized his aura, and at the same time waved his hand to disperse all the wind around him, then slowly lowered his hand. "Snow Concubine, you are watching..." "boom!" "pardon?" "..." Mu Bai, who originally wanted to skin, closed the words behind the sword in a tone that could not hear the joy and sorrow after Shuangxue came and punched him. "cough!" Facing Shuangxue, Mu Bai gave a light cough, and then jumped to the topic: "Now I have finished controlling the wind star, let''s go out." "Cut, I thought you would keep talking." Hearing Mu Bai didn''t say the following words, Shuangxue smiled, then looked around and nodded in agreement. "Well, this is okay, but your planet..." Speaking of Shuangxue pointing at Lianfeng Star, she seemed to be asking Mu Bai how he planned to place this planet. "Give it to the Cangyun Galaxy, I have already said it before." Mu Bai didn''t care about this, and immediately contacted Anyou again to let him in. "Huh!" After receiving his information, he quickly appeared in front of them in a dark figure. Seeing that he had just appeared, he looked up and down Mu Bai, and said in a joking tone: "White fox, you don¡¯t Will you give me that trick to stop, am I kind to you?" "..." Hearing that Mu Bai rolled his eyes, he knew that his move appeared in the public, and it would definitely attract attention. But I didn''t expect that even Anyou was teasing him with that trick at this time. "Yes, so run away when you see me in the future, or I''ll use it for you." Because the few people got along for so long, they were naturally familiar with each other, so Mu Bai also responded to his joking at this time, and at the same time stretched out his hand, as if he really wanted to do it. "Ha ha." Seeing this, he didn''t avoid it, and he laughed in reality, and then looked at him solemnly: "White Fox, this time your martial arts matter is making a lot of trouble, and other races have already assigned you the number one kill." "Be careful not to run around in the back, because the upper side is also under pressure and has added a lot of protection to you. Even the secret guards are added in one team." After all, the two are in the battlefield. In order to prevent the wall from having ears, Anyou is still called Mu Bai''s stage name. Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded solemnly. When he used this trick, he had thoughts in this regard, so he didn''t feel too nervous. The big deal, his identity as the white fox no longer needs to be used, and he has a great accomplishment next to the ancestor. When the time comes, the world will be so big that he can''t go anywhere. "Understand, I will be careful." Immediately after Mu Bai responded to Diyou, he turned his head to Shuangxue: "Axue, what should I do now, I rank better than you~" "Oh, see if you can!" Chapter 748： Abnormal dreams (first change) 748 Dream Abnormal Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai opened his hands and said that this was the truth. In fact, in his heart, he is still a little happy. After all, as a man, how can he tolerate a woman on his head, even if it is a must-have ranking, it is the same. Of course, these are all jokes. Mu Bai was happy in his heart. In fact, the most important thing was that he was valued more than Frost Snow. Only in this way, Frost Snow would face much less pressure. Because one''s attention is limited. When a person pays too much attention in one direction, other directions will be relatively ignored. And he won the first place, naturally attracting everyone''s attention. When those people put most of their attention to him, Frostxue¡¯s attention will be reduced, and even many targeted decisions will focus on him. This is why Mu Bai has been working hard in this direction for so long. According to his understanding, she was jealous and even assassinated by various races in an extremely fast way because of the sudden birth of Frost and Snow. This was all because she threatened too much, and at the same time, it also led to Frost and Snow, to a large extent, except for the ability to protect herself, basically no chance with the frontier. Take the Tetsy galaxy once, it is probably the place where the ancestors can bear the most. Although Mu Bai didn''t know why the ancestors took it so tightly and so importantly. However, since other races can''t let Shuangxue take action against him, what Mu Bai has to do is to transfer all the pressure she faces. Let those people all take shots at him, and only shots at him will the shots against Shuangxue become even lower. This is a strategy, attention attracting strategy. It was also something that Mu Bai had been doing quietly, and he dared not let others know, especially Shuangxue, because he was afraid that she would go crazy. At the same time, this is also the original intention of the appearance of Baihu''s identity. As for what he said he didn''t want others to know his identity, it was all Mu Bai''s ignorance. After all, who doesn''t want to be the brightest letter in the sky, let alone Mu Bai, who has passed through him, was mediocre in his previous life, and finally had the opportunity to have a plug-in, and when the time and place were right and the people were there, he naturally wanted the scenery. It''s just that everything changed after he met Frost and Snow. He wants to use an identity to muddle the vision of others, to minimize everyone''s attention to Shuangxue, and let him do what he wants to do most. As for him, the identity of the white fox stirs up the wind and rain everywhere, just keep making trouble. As for his original identity, he won''t attract too much hatred, and won''t let everyone question him. This is what Mu Bai thought when he was thinking about being an agent of Lin, and he has been doing it all the time. Today is the harvest time. As for completely letting Shuangxue be in her own shadow, it is not easy, or even impossible, but this stage of victory made Mu Bai feel that the efforts in this period of time were not in vain. "I can, why, don''t you make me proud!" Thinking of it, Mu Bai immediately returned to his senses, seeing Shuangxue pretending to be angry in front of him, he said with some playfulness. "Ah! Abai, you beg!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue had a tendency to fight, but just did it, and then stomped her feet, pouting: "Hmph, ignore you!" "..." I really shouldn''t be here. If I don''t appear here, I won''t be fed such a wave of dog food. Oh my goodness! The posture of the two of them was naturally seen from a third-party perspective throughout the process. At this moment, his mouth twitched, and his heart was upset, saying that single dogs have no human rights. "That white fox, where will I take you on your planet? I will take it out first." Finally, in order to leave here early, Anyou decided to break such a state of being fed by a word, and then left directly. "Place it in the Cangyun galaxy, you just leave it to the person in charge of the Cangyun galaxy that is taking over the galaxy this time." Hearing this, Mu Bai glanced at Shuangxue before turning his gaze back to Anyou. Then he looked at the direction outside: "In fact, we can be together." "No need, goodbye!" Obtaining the position where Mu Bai wanted to put it, Anyou shook hands again and again, and then took away Lianfengxing, not wanting to stay here for a moment. "amount..." Seeing him avoiding the plague **** like this, Mu Bai was a little speechless, and then he saw him take the planet away completely, leaving behind this endless starry sky. "It''s really fast, I really... don''t take us with you, I''ll just drop by!" Looking at the direction Anyou left, Mu Bai directly started to complain. After seeing this scene, she just covered her mouth and stopped pretending to be. "Let''s go out too, it''s useless to stay, it''s a waste of time." He said he held the certificate in his hand, as if to pinch it. "OK, all right." When Mu Bai nodded when he saw this, he also took out his identity card and looked at him. "Crack!" x2 Then they saw the two squeezed their hands, the proof was directly squeezed, and then they saw a star power mask appearing on their bodies, the next moment, the two figures appeared directly outside the assembly point that was teleported out. "Wow!" As soon as the two of them appeared, before they could see the outside scene clearly, they saw dense figures appearing around them, and at the same time, after seeing them, all those people took a breath. "Come out, they finally came out." "I just looked at the white fox from a distance before, but now I look at him so close, I really feel a kind of pressure." "Yeah, it is estimated that those who are shooting him inside are very worried that he will settle accounts after the fall. You must know that this is outside, but there is no need to repeat it." After a while, after adapting to the appearance of the two people, the discussion of the surrounding people came out directly, you said and I said, so that you can put it quietly, and now it becomes extremely noisy. They are all agents participating in the battle this time, but because the battle has never ended, they can only wait here. So at this moment, there are tens of millions of people here, whether they were beaten by Mu Bai before or not, they are all here. "It seems that there are quite a lot of people." It was sent out in a blink of an eye, and Mu Bai heard the loud noise, but quickly adapted to it, looked around, and found that he could still see a few familiar faces from time to time. Shengwu, Mo Lang... Well, they were all killed by him. And as Mu Bai''s gaze swept over, the scene fell silent wherever his gaze passed, and suddenly many people shut up and did not dare to speak anymore and looked at him. It looked like an ancient king patrolling his courtiers. No one dared to look at the enemies he had seen before. "Ha ha." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai sneered, and didn''t comment on anything, then he felt a hot look at him. No, looking at Frost and Snow beside him. Someone beats me, Axue¡¯s attention. Suddenly Mu Bai looked towards that gaze, the murderous expression in his eyes overflowed, but it quickly dissipated. Because what he saw was the look in the eyes of a girl, he happened to know it too, and it was the dream of fighting him in it. Good deed, the look in her eyes is a bit scary. She is actually a female, Mu Bai is much more tolerant, just watch it if you want to. After all, from a gender perspective, he is dominant because Shuangxue doesn''t like girls. On this point, he is invincible. "Ok?" At this time, Shuangxue beside Mu Bai naturally noticed that he had eyes looking at him, and immediately looked in that direction, and found that it was a dream, and his brows narrowed. "Abai, I call her over, don''t you mind?" After pondering for a while, Shuangxue said to Mu Bai, there seemed to be something important. Wen Yan Mubai nodded and said, "Scream, look at you with this kind of eyes, there must be something." "Ok." After receiving Mu Bai''s approval, Shuangxue nodded, then raised her hand to Mengzhi. "Wow!" This movement of her was immediately noticed by everyone, and then many people were scared back, especially the one who had done something to Mu Bai before, was even more embarrassed and fled with shock. Because they were worried, it was Mu Bai who wanted to settle accounts after Autumn. "whispering sound!" Seeing such a situation, Mu Bai pouted his mouth, secretly saying that these people had long known why they were so afraid of death in the first place, so why did they come to provoke him. Shuangxue didn''t care about this at all, Yu pointed at Meng and said, "You, come here!" Very concise and concise, but also in line with her attitude towards outsiders. "me?!" The dream being guided by Frostxue immediately pointed at herself with a little trembling, not scared, but rather excited. Let everyone see it in the mist, and at the same time, some people were relieved when they learned that they weren''t shot at them. As for finding dreams, they don''t care about the reason, as long as they don''t find them, everything will be fine. "Yes, come here!" Seeing the dream like this, Shuangxue flashed something strange in her eyes, and immediately thought of something. "Oh, here comes it!" After getting the confirmation, Meng hurriedly flew towards Shuangxue, and at the same time, she was the strongest person here, and no one dared to stop her, all of them let her pass first. After a while, she came to Shuangxue. "Snow...snow...snow...fox, hello, I...is a dream." Just after coming over, Meng stretched out her hand to introduce herself, but with such a nervous look, she was different from the previous one. The people around him couldn''t stop their tongues, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, and Shuangxue''s eyes were even more clear. She has encountered many such looks. Immediately she stretched out her hand and shook it with her stretched hand, and politely responded: "Hello, I am Xuehu." Being held by Shuangxue, the dream was that the body became stiff, the hairs on the whole body burst, and the brain was chaotic and had given up thinking. Her abnormality made Deshuangxue more certain, and then she slowly said: "It¡¯s the first time I met Mengmeng, but I have a feeling of acquaintance for a long time. I don¡¯t know when I will go out and dream Can the girl talk to me?" "what?!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, the dream reality was startled, and then he nodded in surprise: "Okay, okay!" Seeing her like that, it seemed that she was confessed by her sweetheart and couldn''t wait to agree to it, making Mu Bai on the side in a daze. If I go, Axue will do this dream? ! crisis! Chapter 749： Frosts hard-core fan (second more) 749 Hardcore Fans of Frost Just after the dream agreed, she seemed to think of something, and she said loudly, "Thank you, Sister Xuehu, for allowing me to communicate with Baihu. I am his fan!" "!!!" You go away, this fake fan! I''m not like you who haven''t seen me from start to finish, but keep saying that they are my fans! Hearing the words of the dream, Mu Bai didn''t believe it in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Just glanced at Shuangxue and Meng, always feeling that their relationship is not as simple as I thought. There must be something tricky! Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes became sharp, but he knew how many people were around Shuangxue, and the dream was definitely not in it. This means that the two reached a deal that he didn''t know about just the moment they met. Mu Bai is still very curious about this. When Shuangxue heard Meng''s words, she nodded in relief: "Don''t thank me, you are a fan of Abai, I understand that I want to chat with him." "Well, you stand with me first, wait until you get out." "OK, all right!" Wen Yanmeng blushed and walked slowly behind Shuangxue without saying a word. It looks like a little wife. What about my fans? ! Shouldn''t you stand behind me? Wow, so fake! Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s heart even complained directly, not knowing what to say, and immediately he closed his eyes, indicating that his eyes were not in sight and his heart was bothered. This fake fan makes a big head. At the same time, those who looked at this place, after the initial dullness, then looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, full of envy. Fans, and they are still such high-quality fans as Meng, and development and development may not be without good things. What''s more, there is also Zhenggong''s consent. For people who don''t know the situation for a while, there is only envy in addition to envy. After all, they didn''t know the conversation between the two women at first, but they heard it later. With these words, enough! At the same time, this was also the reason why Mu Bai closed his eyes. He knew that there would definitely be a group of people looking at him with a rather innocent look. In addition to fright, there will be envy in his eyes. If this is true, he doesn''t mind showing off. But this is obviously false! He said he didn''t move, but he was thinking, and he will ask Shuangxue to ask clearly what is going on. As for letting him guess, it is impossible. Girls'' minds, you must never guess, because guesses are wrong. And then, after seeing Mu Bai came out, he didn''t do anything. Some people who were worried before returned to normal afterwards. What should they do? It''s just that the voice of the speech is a little lower, and the vicinity of Mu Bai has become a vacuum zone. It was not that no one wanted to visit Mu Bai during this period, but after seeing him close his eyes, the pace of the visit stopped. After all, it was very rude to bother others when they closed their eyes and rested, so no one went to find Mu Bai, which made him quiet a lot. Time was also under this slow waiting. After a few hours, maybe there were not many people inside, and the last few people were all sent out. This also means that this battle is completely over. As for the biggest winner, who else is besides Mu Bai, he went from the high rankings he was held to until he finally deserves his name. He used his own way to tell everyone that he was strong, and at the same time telling others how fast he grew. It can be said that if in the past, what they had learned was Mu Bai who had little knowledge, then through this time, they could be regarded as understanding his power. In the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help but appear a kind of conviction. This shows that Mu Bai is using the name of his white fox to create a great reputation in the human race. Even though his cultivation level is not high now, everyone knows that sooner or later he will become a towering tree and the pillar of the human race. Then, after everyone came out, the surrounding walls of the space they were carrying suddenly opened, and the starry sky outside appeared in everyone''s eyes. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly, there were countless cracks in the air, only to see dense crowds pouring out, and the number of people inside was also rapidly decreasing. "Abai, let''s go, let''s go back to the spaceship first." Seeing this, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai and said to him. "Okay, let''s go then." Mu Bai immediately reacted to this, because he knew that Shuangxue should have something to talk to Meng. But now that I have finished talking about the spaceship, its purpose is not obvious, it is to bring a dream together. At the same time, this also means that his or her identity, the dream already knows. No wonder he said so puzzling words just now, almost in an instant, Mu Bai sorted everything out, and at the same time knew that what Meng and Shuangxue were about to talk about was how he knew their identities. As for the fans, Mu Bai had no hope at all because he was just attracting people''s attention. Meng was his own fan. Then, after agreeing to Frost and Snow, he flew with him to the spaceship he was mooring outside. As he appeared in the starry sky, all the people who had originally watched the battle stood up and looked at him. "There is the white fox, my goodness, I finally saw the real person." "Just flying is so handsome, I''m so popular with him." "That person is a dream? Unexpectedly, the white fox will subdue a woman with just one fight, strong!" Suddenly, a series of discussions about Mu Bai sounded in the stands. It seems that everyone can keep talking about Mu Bai. On the other side, the existence of the masters of the galaxy and the others, after knowing that the battlefield was over, they left. As for talking to Mu Bai about life? They are not stupid, knowing that they can only be rejected at this time, and even if they meet, they will dislike Bai. So after taking a long glance, everyone led the team away. Old Lin was also busy at this time, and his status was inconvenient, so he didn''t go to nag him, and continued to direct the scene. And Mu Bai and his party flew to the place where the spacecraft was anchored and entered directly in the eyes of everyone and the sound of discussion. "Oh, I can''t see it, this one will bring back a great beauty." The three Mubai talents had just returned to the spaceship when they heard Lei Mengmeng''s sweet voice, full of banter. "..." "Adorable, pay attention to words." After hearing this, Mubai couldn''t help holding his head, but he knew that this dream was not coming to him, so in order to avoid being teased again, he found that one person was missing and quickly changed the subject. "Where is Gentle Sister? Have you gone?" "Well, let''s go. Seeing that kid is about to break through, this girl just passed away with worry." Hearing that Lei Mengmeng opened her hands, she seemed to be saying that there was a gesture of gentleness that disregarded sisterhood, and she was also helpless. "Oh, OK." Mu Bai nodded his head and replied, and then walked inside. The mask did not take off, because although he may have known his identity in the dream, he did not intend to show his true face when he had not identified it. . Even in the conversation with Lei Mengmeng just now, the two of them tacitly didn''t use each other''s real name or address. Even Lei Mengmeng wears goggles, which is a tacit understanding. After Shuangxue entered, she greeted her with joy, and then said to the dream: "Come with me." "OK, all right!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, maybe because there was no one else here, Meng returned to the state of looking at her with scorching eyes. Mu Bai''s lips were straightforward when he looked at it like this, he was a true fan. But he didn''t say anything. He sat on the sofa in the hall and waited until the two came over. "Just find a place to sit, don''t be so restrained." Bringing her dream to the sofa in the lobby, Shuangxue naturally sat next to Mu Bai, then pointed to the sofa beside her and said. As for Lei Mengmeng, it goes without saying that she, who is now aroused by curiosity, is sitting on the other side of the sofa and staring at Mu Bai''s side. It looks like a crowd eating melons. Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Na Meng nodded, and then sat on the sofa with her legs close together and her hands on it, a little restless. Seeing her like this, Shuangxue smiled and shook her head, then glanced at Mu Bai, then turned to Meng: "Don''t be so nervous, I just call you Meng, okay?" "Ok, Ok!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, the dream nodded, and then saw Mu Bai next to him, a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. Sitting so close, I think too. Noting the look in her eyes, Mu Bai rolled his eyes, and then touched Shuangxue with his shoulder to make him speak business. After Mu Bai signaled, Shuangxue smiled and nodded, then looked at Meng and said: "Then Meng, you should know my identity?" After saying this, whether it was Mu Bai or Lei Mengmeng, they looked at the dream seriously. After all, if you know the identity of Shuangxue, then the identity of Mu Bai next to him may be known. This matter happened. You know that there are very few people who know Mu Bai''s identity. The ancestors and others, as well as the old Lin and others, and the people around him, as for the others, not many people know about it. Of course, there is no Ming family who has made repeated attempts at Mu Bai, but there are not many people who know about it, and even when they do, they dare not publicize the identity of Mu Bai Baihu. So if the dream knows at this moment, then a few people will definitely check it out. "Hmm, I know!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, the dream nodded repeatedly, and then stared at Venus. "Young Master, I am a hard-core fan of yours. It''s a very real kind. It was born from you, the talent is the first in the universe, plus the first time it appeared in the public view not long ago." "I will read every piece of your news, photos, and videos many times." "I really admire you, whether it''s your talent or your temperament." "Moreover, as the master of the future human race, you have told the world that women can also reach the peak of power." "..." Yes, it really is Frost''s Snow Guardian! If it was just a guess before, then from now on, I dream of telling a long list, and at the same time I took out my own optical machine, and the photos and videos stored in it... There was even this notebook that recorded every sentence of Shuangxue, which made Mu Bai shook his head. This chasing star is terrible! Chapter 750： Return (third shift) 750 return In fact, both Mu Bai and she knew Shuangxue''s popularity in Human Race. Not only on the upper floors, but even the underground people are very supportive of her. Even though it rarely appears in the public eye, her legend has been passed on in various places of the human race. In this situation, until he was taken as a disciple by Bingxuan and publicly announced that he was the master of the next generation of human race, there was a direct surge in popularity. Never underestimate the huge influence brought by the title of Controller, Frost and Snow is like this at this time. With talent plus this title, there are huge supporters in the human race, especially the female group, and the number is even more scary. Because of her appearance, she seemed to tell everyone, who said that women are inferior to men? In the past, it was only Shuangxue who would conceal her identity when she traveled, so many people knew about it. Even if she appeared in public, those people she saw would be restrained. For example, gentleness! When she first met, she had already identified herself as the Snow Guardian. Only after getting along with each other often, coupled with her own self-cultivation, has been suppressed and did not burst out like a dream. It is precisely because of this that when these Snow Guards knew that Shuangxue and Mu Bai were together, they turned Mu Bai upside down. This situation only got better later. "Thanks for your support!" Smiling while watching Meng let her see, Shuangxue could feel the support of the other party, and after thanking him, she took off her mask. "Since you know my identity, then I won''t bring this, hello, I am Shuangxue." Shuangxue reached out her hand and introduced herself formally. "You...Hello!" Upon seeing this, Meng picked up her hand and shook it with Shuangxue happily. Mu Bai was really afraid that she would not wash her hands in the future. Of course, did Mu Bai admit that he was jealous? Actually Shuangxue had more female fans than his, and more crazy than his, he would not admit it. "Then I can take the liberty to ask, how do you know my identity? You know if my hair alone, many people would not think of me." Shuangxue laughed a bit when she saw the dream like this, but she didn''t really laugh, but asked her doubts. Upon hearing this, the other two also showed a little interest, although it is not uncommon for fans to recognize their idol''s dress. But Shuangxue hasn''t been recognized for so long, either wearing goggles or covering his face. He was actually recognized by the dream today, which shows that he should have some of his own characteristics. As for the hair? Let''s pull it down, due to the development of genes, human silver hair, red hair...there are countless hairs of various colors, and it has become the norm. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let him wander around with his silver hair. "I just saw your behavior, Young Master, and the arms that you exposed when you were fighting with me." Hearing Shuangxue''s question, Meng looked at her earnestly, and then her eyes sparkled with gold. "..." Oh my god, the fans are terrible! Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain about this, and at the same time he understood that this should be a small probability. One is that she is highly fond of Frost and Snow, and even in daily life, it is all she... and she is very observant. The second is to meet in person to be sure. Don¡¯t you see the people participating in this competition, do you dream that someone is a fan of Shuangxue? Obviously there will be more people later! As for why only she could find out, apart from the extremely subtle observations she observed, she had also played against Shuangxue. I think this is the power of fans. In the end Mu Bai had to attribute it to this, and then he didn''t pay attention anymore. After all, it was already obvious to him. Immediately, he didn''t say anything any more, but just got up and said to wash the cats, and handed the place to them. After all, sitting down like this, he couldn''t get in, so he might as well leave. The women didn''t show anything about it, just after looking at him, Meng began to ask Shuangxue about her various things. As for who is the white fox? Meng might know it, but she was very sensible and didn''t mention it. She didn''t even ask, so she ignored it. Next, Mu Bai didn''t know what they were talking about, just after taking a shower in him and digesting his own income for a while in the room, he came out of it. I saw him wearing cropped trousers and short sleeves, wiping his hair with a white towel. Compared to using magical powers to dry her hair, Mu Bai still prefers to use a towel to dry her body slowly. In his words, it is to experience life. "gone?" As soon as he came out, Mu Bai saw that only Shuangxue and Lei Mengmeng were sitting there, and they were talking secretly with Guangnao. At this time Mu Bai¡¯s voice naturally interrupted the conversation between the two of them, only to hear Shuang Xue¡¯s head without answering: ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving, I should go back for business, but I¡¯ve already said it, don¡¯t worry about the following thing." "And after she returns to the planet this time, she will come to find us. After all, she knows who we are when we look at the situation. Such a person is better in control. Responding to Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue''s jade hands were still gesticulating on the light brain, as if looking at something. Her behavior naturally attracted Mu Bai''s attention, and he quietly walked over, crossing the sofa, and looking at it from above. "What are you looking at? They are all names and information." Just a quick glance, Mu Bai found that it was all the information of some people, including men and women, but it seemed that the talent or other things were not low. "This is the senior management of Snow Guardian. As you know, I have many fans and I didn''t care much about this before." Wen Yan Shuangxue scratched the page, and saw that it was written "Snow Guards Senior Management". "..." Fans still have management, so powerful. Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head. For these things, he was lack of interest, so he had to sit next to him, boringly opening the TV series in front, and playing it at ten times the speed. "Abai, do you know? Just now the dream told me a very funny thing." Seeing that Mu Bai was not interested in this matter, Shuangxue glanced at him, then handed Guangnao to Lei Mengmeng, and then whispered a word in his ear, then walked over to Mu Bai and said, "Oh? Dream?" "What did she say?" Mu Bai, who was originally making complaints about that TV series, was really bad. After hearing Shuangxue''s words, he was a little interested, but after seeing Shuangxue''s meaningful eyes, he immediately gave a warning in his heart, and then changed it to a kind of plain. Said in his tone. Don''t show interest in other girls in front of your own girls. Mu Bai understands this sentence. "Ok...." On the other side, Shuangxue smiled happily when seeing Mu Bai looking so cautiously, and then said. "Did you know? Actually, this time, Long Lan also looked for Meng to cooperate." "Ok??" Hearing that Mu Bai''s brow jumped, it was interesting, he didn''t notice it, but didn''t interrupt, waiting for Shuangxue to continue. "I said before the dream that Long Lan actually said about your threats, so I suggest to lead you out first, then slowly lead the crowd to attack you, and finally eliminate you, and they will suddenly explode to eliminate others." "It''s just that although you showed up, you didn''t show the intention to participate in their battlefield. In the end, Long Lan''s plan died out, and in the final battle, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Listening to Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai immediately replayed his head, seeming to be remembering something, and at the same time nodding from time to time. "The plan is pretty good. I will eliminate this uneasy factor first, and then eliminate the others. I mean, Long Lan just looked embarrassed and didn''t suffer too many injuries. It turns out that both of them have their hands. " Thinking of Long Lan''s embarrassed look before, Mu Bai was a little amused. But he didn''t say anything else. In fact, to the point of his, the saint was worried and eventually lost. What''s more, he is not a saint, so naturally what he sees will not be perfect. But at the same time, he also knew that Long Lan was an old conspirator. It''s a pity that the plan was not implemented in time and was disrupted, and he didn''t know what he thought. Thinking of this, Mu Bai stretched out his hand and pushed Shuangxue: "Hey, go take a bath, it smells of sweat, I can smell it..." "boom!" "To shut up!" Just before Mu Bai''s words were finished, Shuangxue held a NPC pillow and slammed it at Mu Bai, her eyes full of air-conditioning. "..." So fierce! Realizing that he seemed to have stepped on thunder, Mu Bai stopped talking immediately, but continued to watch the drama, adding a few comments from time to time. "Well, the shots here are good. It is very artistic and the scenery is beautiful. When can I go and see it." "Wow, it''s so bad here!" "Humph!" Seeing that Mu Bai was not talking, Shuangxue let out a cold snort, then raised her jade hand and smelled one party, then frowned, and walked towards her room. In fact, she didn¡¯t have a bad smell on her body, but the **** smell that had risen to her after such a long time. Even if they don¡¯t get blood, they still have it in the big environment. So at this moment, she is going to fight. Manage yourself. "call!" Seeing him go far, Mu Bai took back his gaze from watching the show and let out a sigh of relief. He immediately looked at Lei Mengmeng and found that he was still playing with the light brain, and asked: "Mengdao, how long will it take for us to be in the Cangyun Galaxy now?" "It won''t take long. When I came this time, I had left the coordinates in the Cangyun Galaxy, and I also submitted an application for space jump. It only took a few hours to go back." "Oh, that''s fine." After hearing it for only a few hours, Mu Bai nodded slowly, and then looked in the direction of the Cangyun galaxy: "I''ll go back this time and see Old Lin." No matter what the reason Lin was close to him at the beginning, he also helped him at the beginning, not to mention that he also blocked many outside investigations into his identity. So seeing is essential. After all, the sky is big and the earth is big, the human affection is the greatest. Chapter 751： Thanks to Lao Lin (first more) 751 I Can Finally, after learning that it would not be long before, Mu Bai started to do his own thing on the sofa. It wasn''t that he and Lei Mengmeng were not getting along well, but she didn''t know what Shuangxue had said to her, which caused her to play with Guangmin now. Even if he said one sentence, the other party only answered one sentence. Such a chat was not what Mu Bai wanted, so he also started to do his own thing. "Humph!" On the other side, Shuangxue also washed herself out at this time. After seeing Mu Bai, she still snorted coldly to show her dissatisfaction with Mu Bai just now. Then he sat down to Lei Mengmeng: "Sister Mengmeng, how are you looking? Have you found a suitable one?" "Yes, Cher, come and see..." "..." Seeing the two girls who had become a group again, Mu Bai once again raised the idea of ??recruiting boys in the team. After all, he is only a man now, which has led to a lot of difficulties in this team where the yin and the sun are declining. Especially at this time, he is missing a complaint with him. However, this person Mu Bai has been looking for, but he has not met the right one. Then, under such circumstances, the spacecraft quickly returned to the Cangyun Galaxy with a few people, and then entered the Cangyun Star. "Boom!" At the mooring port, after Lei Mengmeng parked the spacecraft, he saw a few people open the hatch and walked out slowly. "Yes... it''s a white fox!" "Oh my god, he will be in the Cangyun galaxy, is he going to put the planet on the Cangyun galaxy?" "Brother, your news is out of date. It''s not that he wants to release it, but it has already been released. Lianfengxing. I heard that the Federation of Cangyun Galaxy is currently under construction. It is estimated that it will be opened to the outside world soon." With the appearance of several people, coupled with Mu Bai''s iconic mask and robe, it soon attracted the attention of many people. These people all know Mu Bai, or some people who immigrated because of Mu Bai. So after his appearance, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. But they didn''t come forward very sensibly, but took this scene from a distance, planning to post it to Guangbo later. After all, Mu Bai is also top-notch now, some of his movements, but many people are paying attention. "Abai, you are on fire now." Seeing the movement of the people around, Shuangxue whispered behind Mu Bai, but she couldn''t hear the slightest envy in her tone, and she even teased him. "Yes...yes, what you said is correct." Hearing that Mubai knew that Shuangxue was teasing him, but she didn''t say anything. After she glanced at her, she headed for the car sent by the Cangyun Galaxy Federation to pick them up. "Hello, Baihu, I''m here to pick you up, Lu Yu, just call me Lu." Just when Mu Bai and other talents walked in, a woman who was guarding the car with everyone came forward and said to them. "Hello there!" Seeing this, Mu Bai politely stretched out his hand to shook her, but Frost Xue did not emit frost rays this time. Of course, it was not her transformation, but the person who appeared, they all knew. It was Lin Wan who had changed his face, and several people had seen him before entering the battlefield, so Frost and Snow did not feel jealous at this time. Otherwise Mu Bai was not sure, under her observation, he dared not shake hands. Of course, in the absence of Frost and Snow, he considered himself invincible. "Please come with me, Mr. Guan has been waiting for you in the office after finishing the arrangements for the battle over there." The implication is that Guan Yi, who is Lin''s aging body, is waiting for them. Mu Bai nodded to this, "Well, please also ask Miss Lu to lead the way, just to visit too." "Well, please~" Lin Wan responded when he saw it, then walked over to open the door and asked Mu Bai to get in the car. After that, the three of them got into the car separately, and Lin Wan got into the driving position and drove them for them. During this period, several people also had some exchanges in the car, but because they were driving on the street, their real names were not used. After all, in places that are not absolutely safe, be careful that the walls have ears. After a while, Lin Wan drove the car and slowly entered the federal office set up by Cang Yunxing. Unlike last time, when they entered the door this time, there was no obstruction, and they went all the way unimpeded. When the car drove under Lin Lao''s office building, there were several administrative staff waiting there. When they saw the car was stable, they stepped forward and opened the door. "Thank you!" Upon seeing this, several people from Mu Bai came to Xie, and then under the leadership of Lin Wan, they walked towards the office area, winding around all the way, and finally walked to Lin Lao''s office. It''s still the same as when I saw it last time, but the furnishings in the room have changed a bit. "Crack!" After several people had completely entered, Lin Wan walked around the door to take a look, and then closed the door. When he closed the door, he restored his appearance to its original appearance: "Huh, it''s still good." "Sorry, Sister Lin Wan." Hearing her words, Mu Bai knew that the other party was helping him cover his identity, so he apologized again and again. "I don''t mean to blame you. In other words, I have to thank you." Seeing Mu Bai apologize, Lin Wan waved his hand quickly and motioned him not to care. "Thank me?" "Hahaha, yes, I should thank you, Baihu!" At this moment, as soon as Mu Bai said something, a hearty laugh came from behind them. I saw a childish old man wearing an old-fashioned suit and walking out of the lounge on the side of the office with a cup. Surprisingly, it is the old Lin who has restored his original appearance. "Old Lin!" Mu Bai and Shuangxue turned their heads and found that it was Lao Lin, they bowed to say hello, and the latter waved his hand to help him up with star power. "You see me, don''t be like this." "One is driving the development of the Cangyun galaxy, and the other is the young master of the human race. Don''t worry about these red tapes." Speaking, Mr. Lin still looked at Lei Mengmeng who was standing aside, his eyes flashed with a strange color, and then he nodded hello to him. Lei Mengmeng also nodded in response to this. After all, she is different from Mu Bai and the others. The strength is here. Asking it or not depends on personal preference. Being helped by Lin Lao, Mu Bai nodded and agreed. At the same time, I also know that Lin Lao is reminding him that now his identity is different, the white fox must have the posture of the white fox, even the younger generation, don''t pay too much attention to these details when meeting them. Besides, bowing to say hello is polite to others? As the old Lin who has lived for so many years, he really didn''t care about these things. Seeing Mu Bai nodded, Old Lin nodded in satisfaction, knowing that he understood what he meant, and then he didn''t say any more. After all, the change in identity and the changes in habits brought about by it need to be adapted. "White Fox, thank you this time." When he stepped forward, Mr. Lin did not call Mu Bai''s real name, but called his agent''s name. It was not because he felt that the two were alienated from each other, but because Mu Bai now shows himself as a white fox. "Don''t thank Mr. Lin, this is what I should do." Hearing that Mubai waved his hands, when he was choosing this agent, he knew that he would have a shot one day, and he had also made psychological preparations for this, so now he heard the gratitude of Lin Lao, he felt nothing. . "Hehe, thank you, you can afford it." Seeing this, Mr. Lin waved his hands, took Mu Bai and the others to sit down in the seats at the side of the hall, and then signaled Lin Wan to pour tea before turning his head to look at Mu Bai. "Do you know that after you became famous in the universe, our Cangyun galaxy also rose, and countless people, investments, and strengths came over." "The comprehensive strength of directly pulling up a large wave of economy and culture is much higher than my efforts over the years." Having said this, Old Lin sighed a little, as if he thought that just one name could surpass his governance over the past few years, and he had a posture of serving the elderly. "Old Lin, don''t say that. At best, I let others know about the Cangyun galaxy. Without your policies, no one else would be attracted." "You say that, it''s a shameless kid!" What Mu Bai said was very sincere. In fact, he understood that at best, he was the drain. If it weren''t for Mr. Lin to handle it well, even more draining would be useless. "Haha, you, everything is fine, but the brain is turning too fast!" Wen Yan Boss laughed, not commenting on Mu Bai''s words, after all, what he said was true. But soon Mr. Lin got a straight look: "No matter what, I have to thank you, thank you for being able to bear it, thank you." Facing Lin Lao''s thank you again, Mu Bai did not decline, but felt hypocritical when he refused repeatedly. Immediately he just smiled and nodded, indicating that he accepted this part of the credit. Seeing that Mu Bai did not refuse any more, Old Lin turned his head to look at Lin Wan, giving him a gesture. When the latter saw this, she just sat down and said happily, "Bai Fox, for the help brought by your previous reputation and the achievements this time, my grandpa has prepared a very generous reward for you~" With that, Lin Wan walked to the lounge behind, obviously to prepare something. "Oh? Sister Lin Wan, what is it?" Hearing that there were rewards, Mu Bai was also a little interested. You must know that his current vision is very high, and ordinary rewards obviously can''t enter his vision. Lin Wan dared to say so now, there must be some ways. But Shuangxue interjected: "Old Lin, Sister Lin Wan, if the reward is not good, I won''t follow it~" "Haha!" "Don''t worry, sister Cher, you will definitely be satisfied." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, both Lin Lao and Lin Wan had a good time, and didn''t care too much. Lin Wan patted his chest to make sure, and then entered the lounge. Watching Lin Wan go to get things, Lao Lin looked at Shuangxue: "Xue''er, how are the ancestors and others?" "The teacher and the others are all very good. I didn''t have a shot in the Tiesai galaxy a few days ago. The great teacher said before, when will we find you old men to gather together?" Hearing what Elder Lin said, Shuangxue answered kindly, and at the same time she was telling some relationships between characters that Mu Bai didn''t know. Ok? Old man! ? My God, it turns out that Lao Lin and our ancestors know each other, even if it''s a relationship between superiors and superiors. But soon he was relieved. After all, although he didn''t know the birth of Lin Lao, he knew that he and his ancestors were from the same period. What''s more, after Frost and Snow became famous, he could continue to make waves in the Cangyun Galaxy. If you are not your own, how can you be so relieved. These people have many doorways. Chapter 752： Three stones (second more) 752 Three Stones Originally, Mu Bai thought that Lin Lao and Shuangxue would know each other only because they had met before. It wasn''t until just now that he didn''t know that there were other origins. It is not an exaggeration to say that the two came from the same family. The next two talked for a long time, Mu Bai didn''t interrupt, but just sat aside. After all, he didn''t want Lei Mengmeng, and now he was holding the game there, so he had to sit there and listen to them. However, Old Lin was so kind, after chatting with Shuangxue for a while, and after understanding some of the situation, he turned the conversation back. "The ancestors have a good life. We old men, to be honest, are really idle masters. If you are not used to the Cangyun galaxy, I might invite you to the Tiesai galaxy." Speaking of this, Old General Lin changed his words: "If I''m not mistaken, the two of you are the first to destroy the Space Gate in the Tiese Galaxy this time, right?" "Yes, but he was the first." Wen Yan Shuangxue pointed to Mu Bai, saying that he was the first person to experiment with himself. "Sure enough, the white fox artist is bold." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Old Lin turned to look at Mu Bai, shaking his head and smiling. He knew something about the Tissy galaxy this time, but if he really wanted to say who took the first shot, he really didn''t know. "No matter what, I see that the situation is good and plan to try it." Suddenly being mentioned, Mu Bai stunned and responded, and at the same time glanced at Lei Mengmeng without a trace. After all, he became the first person to experiment at that time, but Lei Mengmeng fell. And Lei Mengmeng seemed to feel something about Mu Bai''s eyes. She buried her head deeper when she was playing the game. After all, he still remembered that she was a bit wrong about that time. Immediately use the lock tactics, as if to say, can''t see me. Mu Bai couldn''t help but blacken his forehead. He shrank when he did it before... But he didn''t say anything, he took his mind back and continued talking. "It turned out that this method was good, and the military implemented it all." "You''re good at it, let them know the method is right." Seeing this, Mr. Lin patted the table and said loudly, but soon he realized that the occasion was wrong and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m a little gaffe." "nothing!" None of them cared about it, saying that there was no problem and no apology. And Elder Lin continued to say: "Actually, you don''t know that when we serve as soldiers, we just dare to fight and do things, but we don''t want those families and forces to act fearlessly." "It is really annoying to ask them to send some capable young generations out, and to say this or that." Obviously, although Lao Lin didn''t know the general situation on the battlefield now, he also knew some other things, such as this proposal to destroy the space gate. "If the timing is not wrong, I will come directly to ask someone." Listening to Lin Lao''s tone, Mu Bai twitched his mouth, and suddenly understood that this Lin Lao is also a person with bad stories. "Grandpa, it''s no longer what it used to be." At this time, just after Old Lin finished saying this, Lin Wan''s voice sounded with a hint of helplessness. "Grandpa, if you dare to do this now, you will definitely become the object of everyone''s attention the next day." While talking, Lin Yu walked over with a delicate wooden box, which was obviously the reward she had mentioned before. After hearing what Lin Wan said, Old Lin curled his lips and said nothing. In private, he still listened to his granddaughter. "Sister Lin Wan, I actually think these aristocratic families should be cleaned up." Seeing Lin Wan coming over, Mu Bai said with a smile, and then pointed at the wooden box. "Lin Yu, is the reward in there?" "of course!" Carrying the box over, Lin Yu walked to Mu Bai: "Do you want to guess what it is?" "guess?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and immediately fell into contemplation, but then shook his head again: "It still can''t be done, I feel I can''t guess." In fact, it wasn''t that Mu Bai didn''t guess, but if he guessed right, he didn''t have the excitement of opening the lid. But if he didn''t guess correctly, whether he guessed the value of the item high or low, it would be a bit bad. So he chose and gave up! I have to say that Mu Bai is very considerate in this regard, which is why many people chat with him comfortably. "cut!" Lin Wan made a cut on this, then glanced at Old Lin, and only when the latter nodded his head, he slowly opened the box. "Dangdangdang!" "Awesome!" Hearing Lin Wan''s own voice-over, Mu Bai looked over, and immediately shrank his pupils, nodded and said sincerely: "Awesome!" Looking over his eyes, three stones were placed in the wooden box in an orderly manner, all shining. At the same time, even Shuangxue and Lei Mengmeng looked at them, and when you saw them clearly, they immediately understood. It''s a waste! Of the three stones, the leftmost one was blooming with the azure blue of ice crystals, and there were faint chills on it, as if even the surrounding air had dropped by a degree. The one on the far right is emitting a silvery white light, and the surrounding space has ripples around it. The one in the middle was exuding a monster of purple and gold, lying there quietly. If Mu Bai didn''t know what the first two pieces were, he knew the last one. Time stone! Stones that can be used for awakening time are extremely rare in the universe. Any one that comes out will sell for sky-high prices. Gein absorbs it at any time, and for those who have not awakened time magical powers, there is a chance to awaken time magical powers. Even for so many years, only one person has heard of using it to awaken. But still can''t bear to chase after it, the price is sky high when it comes out, so you can imagine its value. As for the other two, they are naturally not cheap. A cryolite for the awakening ice-type magical powers, and a space stone for the awakening space magical powers. A mutant supernatural power, a supernatural power ranked first at this time. It is conceivable how valuable these three stones will be when combined together. "No, no!" Immediately Mu Bai waved his hands, feeling that Mr. Lin''s gift was too great. If it was a simple stone, he would accept it. But the three come together, the value is a bit high, especially the time stone that even the human treasury does not have. It can be imagined how precious the things that Lao Lin prepared this time. "You make this!" It seemed that he had known that Mu Bai would refuse for a long time, and when he said this, Mr. Lin immediately said it. "In fact, I also have the meaning of borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. These stones were obtained during this period of time with the help of my ancestors." "At the same time, thank you, not only for helping my Cangyun galaxy become stronger, but also for expanding my connections." Lao Lin is very honest in this respect. He will receive as much merit as he has. He is not greedy at any time, and he makes things clear. Mu Bai was also a sensible person. After hearing the presence of the ancestors, he was still polite, and immediately accepted them without hesitation. "Thanks a lot!" For the ancestors who wanted to give him something, he would naturally not refuse. Founder, he would contribute to the human race in the future, and how to contribute if he didn''t get something. As for the previous refusal, I was worried that it was personally sent by Old Lin. If he accepted it, it would be a favor. After all, it is the most difficult to repay the favor debt. So now, after hearing the latter words, Mu Bai would naturally not be polite. Because he knew that the ancestors must have done a lot of work. You can owe the favor of your ancestors! In addition, he owed a lot of money before, and he mobilized the army along the way, and his ancestors gave him all the power. Anyway, I owe it. After a big deal, I will be very good to Frost and Snow. I will kill the foreign race a little more. So thinking of this, Mu Bai took these stones away in peace. Seeing his subordinates, Lin Lao and Lin Wan nodded, and then Lin Lao looked at Mu Bai: "Bai Fox, how long will you stay in the Cangyun Galaxy this time, do you need me to help you half a banquet?" "But there are many people waiting to see you, of course it depends entirely on what you mean." "I''m going to leave after a while, and I don''t need to pick up the banquet or something." Hearing that Mubai waved his hands, now he still has a lot of things waiting for him to do, Hu Yanfei''s house, Yanbingtai, and Ming''s house, there are many things he will wait to do later. . "That''s fine, but let''s have a meal later." Hearing that Mu Bai didn''t want to put up a banquet, Old Lin didn''t say much. He just mentioned that Mu Bai would not go, he could at least guess. "Well, all right." For a few people to have a meal, Mu Bai still has no objection. The reception of the wind banquet is entirely a large-scale network meeting site, and Mu Bai has a headache thinking about it. "Then Wan''er, you can arrange it, just a few of us." "Call Gu Qian and his father, too." Hearing that Lin Lao asked Lin Wan to arrange this, Mu Bai thought of going to Gu Qian anyway, so he said to Lin Wan. As for the previous aspects of the two parties, they have already understood before. What''s more, Gu Qian is still working under her own hands, Mu Bai is not so stingy that she doesn''t even see anyone. Sometimes, he is very generous. "!!!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lin Wan and Lin Lao were both taken aback. In fact, they still had a little intelligence about Gu Qian''s return. Now they heard Mu Bai invited their father and daughter over, and they didn''t react for a while. In the end, Mr. Lin reacted quickly and said to Lin Wan, "Just follow what Baihu said. I haven''t seen Qian''er girl in a long time." To say so, in fact, in old Lin''s heart, he was more happy. After all, Gu Qian¡¯s girl, Gu Yingxiong had been with herself for many years, and he hadn¡¯t seen Mu Bai last time. Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect. Old Lin, who had long regarded Gu Yingxiong as his half son, was naturally distressed by his connivance, and just made a series of dismissal actions. Now that he heard Mu Bai''s words, Old Lin knew that this was Mu Bai''s motion to him. How to come and how to come, let him pass the past. I want to come here to send Mu Baishitou, one of his rewards. Chapter 753： The ‘Accelerator’ of the magical powers of time is on again 753 time magical "accelerator" turned on again In the end, a meal was enjoyable. After a period of precipitation, Gu Yingxiong became more calm, although Mu Bai killed his son, this hatred was true. But after learning that his daughter had a good time during this period, and was not made trouble, and even accepted as a disciple by his ancestors, the dissatisfaction in his heart was reduced a lot. The rest, it takes time to heal. And Lao Lin was even more happy. One was seeing Mu Bai and Gu Yingxiong breaking the ice, and the other was that the Cangyun galaxy was flourishing recently. In this situation, he didn''t know how much he had drunk, until the end, under the erosion of his alcohol, he was a little drunk. "White Fox, my daughter will leave it to you." After a meal, because Lin Lin was slightly drunk, Gu Yingxiong naturally wanted to send him back, but before leaving, he still looked at Mu Bai seriously. "I got it." Wen Yan Mubai nodded and watched Gu Qian slowly walk to her side: "Now she is a disciple of the Nine Ancestor, who dares to bully her." "You..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Gu Qian whispered with her lips curled. After returning home this time, she was also very cheerful after seeing her family. But the heart to stab Mu Bai is still there. "..." Gu Qian, you are working under me now, so dismantling the boss, okay? Whoever is not a warrior at the scene can naturally hear her. The corners of Mu Bai''s mouth twitched immediately, and the women laughed, and Shuangxue went over and patted her on the shoulder and gave her a thumbs up, indicating that she was good. Although Shuangxue knew what a deal the two should have, she knew that it was Mu Bai and Gu Qian''s business, and they had their own affairs. Upon seeing this, Gu Qian glanced at Shuangxue, and there was also a hint of joy in the black pupils. "Ah, it''s late, then Uncle Gu, we''ll leave first." In the end Mu Bai felt that he would stay longer, not knowing how the stage would be demolished, so he said goodbye, and then nodded to Lin Wan and the supported old man, and then left with a few women. And as he left, looking at his back in a fascinating way, Old Lin seemed to say unconsciously: "True dragon, always going to fly." ..... "Wow, let''s continue playing the game, Qian''er, you are finally back, come on, I''ll call Shang Fei''er and Yue''er, and the five of us will play black." As soon as he got on the spaceship, Lei Mengmeng pulled Shuangxue and Gu Qian to sit with her after he packed up the spaceship, not giving Mu Bai a chance at all, especially the chance to stay alone with Shuangxue. "Okay Sister Mengmeng, I haven''t played with you for quite a while." "Well, let''s play around, Abai, I won''t accompany you." "..." Seeing Shuangxue rushing to Lei Mengmeng completely, Mu Bai''s mouth curled: "Well, it''s okay, let''s play, I''ll go in and rest." Then he glanced at Lei Mengmeng faintly, especially the game console she was holding. It seems that it is time to steal it for her. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt that to deal with the royal sister Lori, she still had to take away her game console. "Look at it?" Feeling Mu Bai''s gaze, Lei Mengmeng immediately placed the game console behind him and looked at Mu Bai in a forbidden manner. "I''m telling you, don''t hit me and pay attention." "whispering sound!" Just be proud of it, the game console is gone and there are times when you cry. Hearing this, Mubai at least disdainfully cuts lightly, and walks back to his room without taking his head back. You play games, I play rocks! "Huh? Still showing disdain to me?!" Attracted by Mu Bai''s light cut, Lei Mengmeng stood on the sofa and yelled at the door of his room, as if receiving a great insult. "Sister Mengmeng, it''s started." "Oh, good." Then in Frost Snow''s words, she temporarily put this provocative enemy aside and played games with them. "A group of people who only know how to play games, become stronger. Doesn''t it smell good?" Inside the house, Mu Bai couldn''t help muttering when hearing their killing shouts, and then took out the three stones before. "I''ll give this to Axue the ice crystal. She happens to have an ice magical power, and the time stone must be mine." Looking at these three stones, Mu Bai was touching his chin at this time, planning their ownership there. "As for this space stone..." Only when he saw the last space stone, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed with throbbing, but he quickly suppressed it. "I''m only at the sixth level of mental power, and I haven''t reached the level of supernatural powers and three senses, but it''s really a headache. Axue can actually have two supernatural senses..." "Forget it, tell her then, practice first." Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately kicked this emotion away, then picked up the time stone, walked to his resting place, and held it in his hand. Mu Bai knew how to refine the time stone, of course he knew that his refinement would not be too much trouble. After all, people with plug-ins are different. Just like the old man who came to pick up Bai Ling''er last time and gave him the pill, it is estimated that there will be room for him to take over this time. Suddenly thinking of this, Mu Bai thought of the heartless girl: "Bai Ling''er should be okay." Thinking about it, he shook his head, then put all these thoughts aside, and immersed all the star power on the time stone, just as he thought. When Xingli and Time Stone met, Mu Bai felt that all the scenes around him had changed, and he entered the space again. "Sure enough, when encountering this kind of thing, my space has to intervene." Seeing the familiar scene around him, Mu Bai shook his head, then without hesitation, he walked into the screen and saw the pop-up window coming out of it. Refining or equipment! Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled, and instantly remembered this last time, it was the same, let him choose. If it is a short-term gain, Mu Bai will definitely choose refining, because it is directly rising, and if it is the largest gain, it is equipment. Because adding up little by little every day, the harvest is almost double that of direct refining. Mu Bai''s choice should naturally be based on his own situation. "Well, I''m not stupid, I will choose equipment!" Without a doubt, after Mu Bai laughed, he put his finger on the equipment and clicked directly on it without saying a word. "boom!" Suddenly, after Mu Bai''s point was finished, a dazzling purple-golden light burst out from his body, and then the time stone slowly floated to his forehead, and finally fell into his mind, immediately in Mu Bai''s mind. More content after equipment. Seeing this, Mu Bai kept his finger pressed down, closed his eyes and went in to feel the content. But soon, he opened his eyes, and a flash of joy flashed seriously. "The''accelerator'' of the magical power of time is on again!" Suddenly Mu Bai retracted his hand, moved his body, and looked at the place where light clusters would be generated. "After the previous pill is equipped, there will be a little more time for supernatural skill points every day, which lasts for a year." "Unexpectedly, it has only been a few months, and this second wave will begin, but the effect of this time stone is stronger." "Two more magical skill points every day for one year, double the effect before, then..." Speaking, Mu Bai glanced at the column of his time supernatural power on the screen, the fourth level of time supernatural power: (124500). "In this case, one year later, if you can break through to Tier 6, that would be strong!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai turned on his excellent brain and began to calculate his growth this year in his mind, but soon he said that he was very good. perfect! One year''s time, to upgrade the time supernatural power from Tier 4 to Tier 5, such an achievement, not to mention the earth-shattering, is definitely something shocking. You must know that someone else¡¯s supernatural powers will be promoted to one level, and it is also a chance, and it is also a matter of refining this and refining that, for many years, they may be able to reach the first level. But Mu Bai is completely different, ascending twice a year. This kind of improvement is not scary, not to mention that he is still the most powerful time magical power in the universe. It is estimated that if others know, their eyes will have to fall. At that time, I am afraid that it will make a sensation in the entire universe again. "It''s done. If this is done, I basically have nothing else to do here." Seeing that everything was done before, Mu Bai clapped his hands, and then went straight out, not caring about other things. After all, the rest is to hand over to the time to harvest, he doesn''t care about that much. "There are only these two left." As soon as he came out, Mu Bai saw the exquisite wooden box placed on the table in the room, and thought a little contemplatively. "The cryolite belongs to Axue, don''t worry about it, for this space stone..." Looking at the space stone, Mu Bai was still very excited to tell the truth, but his second sense had already acquired the wind type magical powers, and now he was still one step away from the third sense and could not be obtained immediately. "Give it to Axue too." Finally, after weighing the pros and cons, Mu Bai made a decision. After all, he can''t use it now, and it''s just a waste to put it on him, so it''s better to give Frost a try. Besides, if he needs something in this aspect in the future, it is not without it. The easiest way, Mu Bai knows that the inverted scale of the polar snake is a good thing. And after use, you can choose by yourself. Thinking that he was relying on this to gain the magical powers of time, it was really lucky that he didn''t understand anything at the time. Otherwise, his current cultivation base or strength is estimated to be another field. "Well, let''s do it, find a chance for her." Immediately Mu Bai got up, put away the delicate wooden box, and lay on his back on the bed and began to rest. She couldn''t give Shuangxue right now, because she was playing games and she would definitely not reply when she went to find her, so Mu Bai wisely planned to stagger this time and start anew. The next period of time was spent while Mu Bai was sleeping and Shuangxue and others were playing games. During this period, Mu Bai also wisely did not show up, and the carnival of their girls has nothing to do with him after all. Fortunately, Qianlong Star is not far away, and the spacecraft''s performance is very high. In the past more than an hour, a few people have already returned to Qianlong Star. When the spacecraft stopped, Frost also walked to the door of Mu Bai''s room. Chapter 754： Hu Yanfeis public execution (first shift) 754 Hu Yanfei''s Public Execution "Knocking!" When she knocked on Mu Bai''s door, Shuangxue said to the inside at the same time: "Abai, come out soon, back to Qianlong Star." After Frost and Snow''s words fell, more than a minute passed. "Crack!" I saw Mu Bai slowly walked out from inside with an explosive head, and at the same time his eyes were a little wistful, one hand was still rubbing his eyes: "Is this here..." Which one disappeared just now, Mu Bai really slept, and it was the first time he entered deep sleep in such a long time. Although his body no longer needs this kind of sleep, it is enough to show how tired his mind is this time. Otherwise, I won''t catch the bed and sleep. "Abai..." She had never seen Mu Bai like this before, and a trace of heartache flashed in Shuangxue''s eyes, because it reminded her of her practice all these years, day and night, and once in a while, she would be like Mu Bai. After all, their bodies don''t have this kind of rest function, but it doesn''t mean they don''t need it for nerves or spirit. So seeing Mu Bai like this, Shuangxue immediately understood. But soon she put away the heartache in her heart, nodded slightly, and then patted Mu Bai: "Lower your head. Look at your messy hair." "okay...." After being photographed by Shuangxue, although Mu Bai didn''t know why, he still hooked his head obediently: "Are we here?" "Well, here it is!" Seeing that Shuangxue was worried, she slowly straightened out Mu Bai''s hair: "Is your spirit better now?" "Well, it''s better. It''s estimated that it can be the engine of teamfighting, until the end." Wen Yan Mubai was enjoying Frost and Snow taking care of herself, as if returning to a long time ago, this is how she remembered. "Sure, let''s go, we''re home!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue pointed to his robe and asked him to change it quickly, and then walked towards the door. "Look at my memory, I forgot to change my robe." Looking down at his robe, Mu Bai realized that he was still wearing the white fox''s iconic robe. He immediately walked back to take off his clothes, put on casual clothes, and walked towards the door. "Hello! Let''s go back." As soon as he walked to the door, Mu Bai saw a few women waiting for him at the hatch, and immediately waved, although they walked to their side. "Well, let''s go." Seeing Mu Bai cleaned herself up, Shuangxue nodded immediately, and then took the lead to walk out of the hatch, but she disappeared just as soon as she flashed away. Because this is Qianlongxing and the port where it is anchored is very small, Shuangxue didn''t have to go down to find a car like she did before. She just rushed home. Gu Qian and Lei Mengmeng followed closely behind with the same actions. It is worth mentioning that the average level of Qianlongxing''s martial artist is very low, so no one noticed the movement of several people flying around. At the same time, because of the arrival of Mu Bai and others, the surveillance system here has also been shut down, and the official notification is a routine inspection. "Really, casual." Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head, then stepped out of the spaceship, closed its hatch, and then flew towards home. Time passed quickly, and within a short while, Mu Bai and the others appeared at their home from Qianlongxing¡¯s port. "Go home!" Looking at the door of the house, Shuangxue said with a sigh, and then opened the door. "Welcome back~" x2 She just opened the door when she heard surprise sounds coming from inside, it was Hu Yanfei and Guan Yue. The two of them were looking at the door happily and ran over quickly. "Ah, Xuexue, miss you so much~" "Sister Mengmeng, long time no see~" "Qianqian, how are you at home recently?" "..." Looking at the women crowded at the door, Mu Bai couldn''t help but a black line appeared on his head. After all, these people hug and hug. He actually put him aside, this dignified boy, how can you tolerate such a thing. A little green in the talking thousand flowers, is it a pet? Sure enough, they are all deceptive! Thinking of this, Mu Bai made a coughing posture: "Cough cough, you have enough, give in quickly, the road here is blocked by you." "Puff!" Hearing his extremely resentful words, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but laugh, and the others also laughed, but Hu Yanfei walked over calmly after laughing and hugged Mu Bai. "Ah, long time no see, your strength has risen, and your temper has risen a lot." "boom!" Just waiting for her to finish speaking, Mu Bai put a hand knife on her head, causing a crisp sound. "Ouch!" After being knocked on his head, Hu Yanfei screamed with a headache, and then took a big step back: "Sure enough, my temper has risen a lot. I used to warn me at least, but now I do it directly, it''s terrible!" "boom!" "Ouch!" Hearing her saying this, Mu Bai immediately flashed away, and another hand knife fell precisely on Hu Yanfei''s head. "I''m telling a gentleman to do nothing!" Slowly retracted his hand, Mu Bai blew lightly, and then walked inside. "You, hum! Just rely on your strength and speed to bully me, and I don''t know why you are practicing." Hearing that Hu Yanfei pointed at Mu Bai''s back and said fiercely. "Oh? Cultivation?" Halfway through, after Mu Bai heard what Hu Yanfei said, he only tilted his head and smiled, "Didn''t you say it, bullying you!" "!!!" Let me go, why is my old lady being bullied? Suddenly, Hu Yanfei''s longing for Mu Bai was completely wiped out, and she wanted to make trouble for him when she heard Shuangxue say: "Yanfei, forget it, Abai can now fight with me. " "Right, right, kid Mu Bai is very strong now, and I don''t know what will happen to half-step Nirvana." Immediately, she stepped forward for a while, and then slowly retracted: "I didn''t say I was going to trouble him, it was just like a mover." "Who would care about the only male creature in the family? If he is rare, let him go first." Speaking of Hu Yanfei still pretending to be magnanimous, she returned to the team of a few people, as if nothing happened just now. Several people couldn''t help laughing when they saw it, but they didn''t reveal it. After all, they were all sisters, and they still had to play cover when it was time to play cover. But Mu Bai shrugged, then walked to his sofa and lay down directly without asking about world affairs. "It''s really a peaceful place. Of course, there are not so many women at home, and it''s not so noisy. It''s fine." Mu Bai lying on the sofa, feeling the comfort from it, couldn''t help but say such a sentence, but after feeling the laughter behind him, he added the latter sentence. "Hmph, Xuexue, look at this Mu Bai is now despising us." When a few people came over, they happened to hear Mu Bai''s words, but Hu Yanfei didn''t think it was a big deal, and began to put the words in. "Yan Fei, don''t mess around." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai immediately pulled the alert in his heart to the fullest, but still sat up and changed his posture without changing his face. Immediately he turned his head to look at Shuangxue: "Axue, didn''t you tell me to show me something good? Come on, what is it?" It wasn''t Mu Bai who was blind, but Shuangxue told him when she came back. At that time, Mu Bai asked what it was, but Shuangxue just laughed and didn''t say anything, making De Mubai guess that this topic happened to be the time when he transferred the profit. "Um... this..." Wen Yan Shuangxue smiled and walked to Mu Bai to sit down, and then looked at several people: "Sit down, everyone, I''ll show you something." "Oh? What is it, Xuexue!" "puff!" After Shuangxue said it, Hu Yanfei ran over expectantly, and Guan Yue couldn''t help laughing. Obviously she knows the inside story. Mu Bai, who was paying attention to this scene, suddenly saw the corner of his mouth. It''s fun! Then Gu Qian and Lei Mengmeng sat on the sofa with suspicious and curious eyes after Shuangxue''s words, ready to watch the show. Because they know that they will be executed publicly in the mouth of their youngest sisters. The two immediately changed into a pose necessary for eating melons, and waited for the next good show. "What is it? You will know later. Come and sit down." Shuangxue heard Hu Yanfei''s words, she immediately looked at her with a smile, pulled her to sit down next to her, and then glanced at Guan Yue. Seeing this, the latter nodded to express understanding, then threw it towards a machine in front of the sofa and operated it there. "Yue''er, what is it doing? Play a movie?" Hu Yanfei sat next to Shuangxue, then moved her body to make her sit more comfortable. "Well, almost, wait a moment." When Hu Yanfei asked another question, Shuangxue didn''t feel impatient at all, and continued to respond with a smile. At this time, Mu Bai obviously knew that the things that Shuangxue had to prepare were related to Hu Yanfei, otherwise he would answer coldly according to his previous character. How could there be such a good temper today! Yan Fei, miserable! With this thought in mind, Mu Bai looked at the front screen, waiting for the final result. "Ah, the first day Dabai left, miss him..." At this moment, the screen suddenly lit up, and what appeared on the screen was the appearance of Hu Yanfei sitting on the sofa eating snacks. "puff!" Seeing this scene, the others were okay. Hu Yanfei started spraying directly. She seemed to think about what will happen next, and immediately thought of getting up and turning off the screen. But just when he got up, Frost Snow''s voice came out faintly. "Yan Fei, watch the video, what are you messing about..." "Well...." Hearing that Hu Yanfei''s body stiffened, she immediately covered her face with her hands, and no longer planned to look anymore. She knows that the overall situation is set, and she roughly guessed what will be the next thing... And everyone''s reaction was in line with her guess, and then there was a burst of exclamation, that incredible, as well as a shocked expression on her face from time to time. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei hooked his body lower and lower, wishing to escape immediately. At the same time, she intends to argue that the sloppy person in the video may just look like... Chapter 755： Follow-up plan (second more) 755 The Plan "Sister Yanfei, I didn''t expect it, I''m going to see the scenery outside now." After the video was played, it was just a fragment of daily life, which added up to less than 3 minutes, so it was finished quickly, so at this time, Gu Qian was the first to act, walked over and took a look at Hu Yanfei, and then moved to the next room. Go. "Tsk tusk tusk, sister Yan Fei, um, what, come on." At this moment, Lei Mengmeng also came over. He wanted to pat his shoulder, but his hand stopped in the air, and he immediately retracted it. Afterwards, she walked to the house next to her quietly, obviously, she knew that there might be a storm next. "Um, sister Yan Fei, in fact, you also know that I am helpless, you two sisters, I can''t afford to bother you, I will go now!" Guan Yue, who finally got up, left the scene of the next crime directly after Nuonuo finished speaking. Suddenly, in the entire room, only Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai were left. At this time, Mu Bai just opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. After all, Shuangxue was dominant at first glance, and she must have meant it. However, he can also see Hu Yanfei''s ability, the ability to make rubbish, it''s just right. "Ah, Xuexue, I suddenly remembered..." "sit down!" "Oh!" After seeing everyone leaving, Hu Yanfei originally planned to flash people, but the middle way collapsed and she had to sit down. Sitting in place, at the same time still worried. It''s horrible, Xuexue is a person with perfect cleanliness. I made the house so messy. It''s probably not a game or two that can run away. In the past few years, Hu Yanfei still knew Shuangxue''s character. So in such a situation, she still really didn''t know what to do. In fact, she also knows that it¡¯s not as bad as in the video. Originally, she didn¡¯t love cleanliness so much, but after several years of oppression by Frost and Snow, she suddenly relaxed so much that she released this aspect of depression for a few years. . As for why she didn''t show this state when she went out with Mu Bai before, a man and a woman, understand? "Xuexue, I know, I didn''t fulfill the promise that day, saying that I am optimistic about my family, but the result can be called this look, I made a mistake, I regret it!" Suddenly, after she felt anxious for a while, Hu Yanfei immediately grabbed her ears with her hands, and then turned to Shuangxue to admit her mistake. Oh, yes, this business is quite mature. Mu Bai, who saw all the process in his eyes, suddenly widened his eyes, especially when he saw Hu Yanfei''s skillful way of acknowledging mistakes, he suddenly exclaimed, a fellow fellow. But at this time he didn''t speak, because he knew he had to let Shuangxue come first, otherwise the flames of war would come, and even the play would not be stable. "Well, what else?" "what?" Hearing Shuangxue say there is more, Hu Yanfei immediately whirled in his mind, seeming to recall whether he had missed anything in that sentence. "Punishment~" At this moment, Mu Bai couldn''t stand it anymore, so he had to press down on his throat and gently say these two. "Abai?" Mu Bai''s words naturally attracted Frost''s attention, and she turned her head to look at him, looking like the lord of the harem. Yes, the fire is still burning. "Ah, Axue, what''s the matter? I was thinking about the TV drama I saw yesterday." But Mu Bai was not Hu Yanfei, his brain flashed brightly, he found an idea in an instant and gave a great reason. He thinks it is. "I''ll be thinking about it later." Frost and Snow, who turned on the training mode at this time, was not so irritable, and after speaking, she looked at Hu Yanfei. Realizing that Shuangxue¡¯s attention came back again, Hu Yanfei shuddered on her body, and immediately thought of Mu Bai¡¯s previous reminder, and immediately said: ¡°Xuexue, given that my situation is very bad, I will punish one at home. I clean every month, and if there is a little rubbish, I will fine one more month...no, one week, one day!" "Yes, a little more rubbish, self-punish one day!" "..." This attitude is wrong, but it''s off. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help covering his forehead, indicating that he didn''t know her. What kind of fellows have been distinguished in the attitude of admitting mistakes just now. Not cruel enough to yourself! Shuangxue would definitely not agree. "Well, then you have to remember to clean it up." But who knows, just after Mu Bai gave Hu Yanfei the ¡®death sentence¡¯, Shuangxue actually agreed to come down, and at the same time, the sight of the official business was completely gone. "Yan Fei, have you been watching our competition these days? How is it, nothing else?" "Yes, yes, I almost forgot about it." At this time, when she heard Shuangxue say don''t have a problem, Hu Yanfei patted her head suddenly, then took out the light machine and put it in front of the two of them: "This, this, Dabai, Axue, see how you can answer." "Oh? What is it?" "What''s the matter with me? Yan Fei, don''t fool me." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, the attention of both of them was immediately attracted by her, and at the same time they all looked at her optical screen. After a long while, Mu Bai and Shuangxue looked at each other: There seems to be something. It turned out that what the two saw was Hu Yanfei''s little uncle, asking him about the concerns of the white fox and Hu Lai on the light machine. After all, the two brothers and sisters are in the same school now, not to mention bowing their heads or looking up, they have more chances of seeing each other than their uncles and uncles. Therefore, I feel that asking her is a good choice. "How should I reply." Seeing that both of them were clear about the situation, Hu Yanfei looked at them at this time, as if you would do what you said. Who said it was too much involved, she was afraid that she would reveal Mu Bai''s identity if she didn''t answer well. "Don''t go back, let''s talk about it when we meet." At this time Mu Bai thought for a while, and after a glance at Hu Yanfei, he said his plan. "Oh, good." "Wait, Dabai, you said meet?!" First he answered Mu Bai habitually, then Hu Yanfei seemed to catch something in his mind, and immediately a brain circuit turned around, and he knew what Mu Bai meant. "Dabai, what do you mean?" When she asked this, she looked at Mu Bai expectantly, because she knew that if she guessed correctly, Mu Bai would confess her identity to her family. This is an absolute trust, even in her opinion... So she wanted to confirm it, so as not to be happy. "boom!" Seeing this, Mu Bai sat up and immediately knocked on her head: "Exactly what you guessed it." "However, people, not too many." "understand!" After receiving Mu Bai''s confirmation, Hu Yanfei''s heart was even more cheered, and she immediately patted her chest: "Da Bai, don''t worry, there was absolutely no one in Hu''s family that day, it is superfluous!" Immediately, Hu Yanfei took out the light machine and sent a message while still using a very serious tone. Obviously, she was saying that she was going back and that the Hu family needed to clear the venue, but she didn''t tell the news that the white fox was going, only a few of her own, including Shuangxue of course, so she was fully qualified to clear the venue. When the news was sent from her side, the Hu family immediately began to act after receiving the news. Almost in an instant, all the official members of the Hu family knew what had happened. Immediately no matter what is going on, people who are okay are all arranging their work because they will be away for a few days. As one of the twelve, the Hu family¡¯s state at this time naturally attracted a lot of attention. But even if some people asked, they didn''t come to a conclusion. In the end, all the forces had to wait and see to see if there was any news from the Hu family. "Finish." Hu Yanfei, the instigator of all these riots, after sending the news, she threw the optical machine aside, and at the same time she felt a lot easier. After all, a stone in her heart fell, she was still very happy. Immediately, she asked curiously: "When are we going to leave? I just said that I will go back in the next few days. I didn''t say a specific day." "Wait for a few days." After hearing her question, Mu Bai walked to the place where the tea was placed, poured a cup for the three of them, and then said, "But tomorrow, I can take a day off. This Qianlongxing is not as complicated as it is outside, and the news is lagging behind. Find a place to rest." "You have the right to practice for so long, let yourself relax." Passing the water to them, Mu Bai said his plan. "Well, this is good." "I agree." Obviously, the two women still agree with Mu Bai''s current proposal. Because Qianlongxing does not belong to Zhan Qixing, its news and communication are not as developed as those on Zhan Qixing. Coupled with its remote location, no one knew that Mu Bai and others were actually here. After all, there are more fun places in the human race, Qianlongxing is completely out of rank. "By the way, how about Jiuling and them?" Hearing that all the pretty girls agreed, Mu Bai nodded, then looked at Hu Yanfei and asked Jiuling about them, because when he came back just now, Mu Bai saw that there was no one in the room. "Well, I remember Jiuling said that he first went to notify his family, and then he would wait for us at Yan Bingtai." After hearing this, Hu Yanfei thought about it for a moment, and then told Mu Bai what Jiuling had said that day. "That''s it." Listening to Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai nodded to express understanding, and then thought about it in his mind: "If this is the case, let someone contact Jiuling and ask when they will return to Yanbingtai, and wait for their family members. Right." "Let''s go to Hu Yanfei''s house first, and wait until Jiuling and the others are ready before going to Yanbingtai." Originally, according to Mu Bai''s idea, it was to go to Yan Bingtai first, anyway, it was just handing in one thing, not too much time was wasted, and it also showed respect for them. Hu Yanfei asked him when he was leaving before. Mu Bai wanted to wait until he came to Yanbingtai, but now he heard this, he immediately changed the itinerary. "Leave to Yan Fei''s house in two days." "okay!" Hearing Mu Bai stopped the day, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue naturally had no problem, and Saihu Yanfei would send them to the family when they would go back so that they could prepare early. After all, don''t say anything, Shuangxue is the young master of the human race. The attitude that the Hu family should have, still needs to have it! Chapter 756： Maybe I shouldn’t say take a day off (first more) 756 Maybe I shouldn''t have said to take a day off "No, there''s this, you take it." After Mu Bai set the time, the few people chatted in the living room, but when they were going back to the room to rest, Mu Bai took out a delicate box and placed it in front of Shuangxue. "Oh? What is this?" At this moment, Hu Yanfei was like a curious baby. After seeing Mu Bai juggling out a delicate box, he took it first. At the same time, he stared at the wooden box, as if he wanted to see something from it. But soon, she pouted. "No, Dabai, I want it too. You didn''t bring me any specialties when you went out this time!" Listening to her tone, it was obvious that she had seen something for Shuangxue, but not for herself, and she was uneasy there. "boom!" "Ouch, it hurts!" Immediately after her words fell, a hand knife appeared on Hu Yanfei''s head again, and it was obvious that Mu Bai flashed over and beat her. "Did you see what''s in it? You said you want it, in case it''s shit...what about bad things!" "Also special products, you don''t know what places I went to do not shit, and what special products are there." After taking the wooden box, Mu Bai glanced at Hu Yanfei angrily, then opened it. "Axue, I will give you these two. Cryolite is suitable for you in the first place. With this space stone, you are now at the fifth level of mental power, but you are trying to get a second sense of supernatural power." When Mu Bai opened, the two women saw the stones emitting these two lights lying quietly inside. "You, don''t use this look, as long as your mental power reaches the fifth level, I will give you this too, okay?" At this moment, Mu Bai felt that Hu Yanfei was looking at herself with blank eyes, while she was still covering her head with her hand, almost saying what I wanted too. He immediately added to Hu Yanfei and said it was his own promise. "Okay, I want to destroy the stone!" "Isn''t the space stone fragrant?" "I want to destroy the stone!" "Well, I''ll find it for you then!" After comforting Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai turned to look at Shuangxue: "Hey, sister, what do you mean by letting this handsome guy carry the box like this? Why don''t you come over and accept the gift from this handsome guy with a smile?" "Ha ha!" When she heard Mu Bai''s extremely narcissistic words, Shuangxue immediately responded with a sneer. The latter had no choice but to spread her hands: "Oh, stone, stone, it seems she doesn''t want you, I will help find a new one..." "Who said I don''t want it, huh, Abai, wait for me to realize the supernatural power of space, and then hit you!" Shuangxue originally wanted to hold her back for a while, but when Mu Bai said that she was going to change her to give it away, how could she bear it, she immediately took the wooden box and ran back to her room. It seems that it is really necessary to fulfill that vow to beat Mu Bai. "Ok....." Seeing her leaving behind, Mu Bai was still remembering what she said just now, slapped. Of course, Mu Bai was very healthy in his mind, he just hit him towards the left for a while, and hit him on the right for a while. "It looks like I dug a hole for myself!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly felt that his last sentence was wrong. "Flap!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei also stepped forward, patted Mu Bai on the shoulder, and sighed, exactly the same as when the girls patted her just now. "Dabai, do it for yourself, Xuexue usually does what it says." After speaking, she walked towards her room and said leisurely: "Remember to wait for the cooking. I have been eating takeaway for these two months, but it makes me feel uncomfortable." "Ah!" Unexpectedly, after she spoke, Mu Bai flashed directly behind her, pinching her neck with his hand: "Where do you want to go? What about cleaning for a month?" "I will make the kitchen dirty when I cook, so I will clean it up." "Eh?!" Then Mu Bai didn''t wait for Hu Yanfei to answer, so he carried her and walked towards the kitchen. ..... Then there was nothing, when Mu Bai deliberately messed up the kitchen, Hu Yanfei only had to pinch her nose to admit it, and carefully cleaned behind her. But no one knows what he thinks in his heart. Then a few people happily ate a long-lost meal. After Mu Bai proposed to go out to play, they all readily agreed, and then went back to rest and waited until the next day. The next day, Mu Bai got up from the bed at four o''clock, and was planning to go to the martial arts room to exercise as before, but just when he left the house, he saw the figures flashing in the room. "Yan Fei, come and take a look. My clothes are not bad, and there is more. I heard that there will be a big sun. Let''s pack sun hats." "Hmm, this is fine, Xuexue, how about my necklace?" "Boom!" At this moment, Mu Bai''s door was rudely opened, and Lei Mengmeng walked in with a pink dress. "My sisters, come and help my sister to see how this dress is and whether it is suitable for going out." "..." Seeing the state of several people, Mu Bai glanced at the time subconsciously: "At four o''clock in the morning, one minute later." The time is right, exactly the same as when he used to get up. It''s just that when he got up, all the women would get up or leave the door after exercising. But today... The house is a bit noisy! Suddenly, he could not help but hold his forehead and walked slowly towards the martial arts room, planning to exercise. "Eh, Da Bai, did you go to the wrong place? Why don''t you go to wash the óù now?" "Abai, why did you get up in your pajamas? Didn''t you say that you are going out today? Why do you get up so late, are you a pig?" "..." So angry! After hearing this, Mubai''s steps towards the martial arts room were perfectly frozen, and then he turned left and walked towards the place where Xiyan is. He was angry, but he knew that there were few people and couldn''t overcome the storm, so he had to accept his fate at their mercy. "Can''t afford it!" Looking at himself in the mirror, Mu Bai began to wash away after saying this. At the same time, on the other side, after seeing that they interrupted Mu Bai to go to the martial arts room, the two women looked at each other happily, and then continued to prepare for their going out. It can be seen that they are still very interested in going out this time. Don''t tell me, Hu Yanfei and Lei Mengmeng, the two people whose hydrating effect reaches noon, actually wake up so early. On the other side, Guan Yue and Gu Qian also packed their outfits, and then ran to Mu Bai''s side, waiting for their departure. "Crack!" Opening the door of the washing room, Mu Bai took a look: "!!!" In the lobby of the room, there were five beautiful women sitting in Yingying Yanyan, and when he took a closer look, he found that it was Shuangxue and others, and immediately frowned and walked over. "Are you sure this looks like going out?" Looking at the outfits of the five women, Mu Bai had to admit that they were all very good-looking, the clothes they chose were perfect, and the skin decorations were all full marks. It is estimated that walking on the street will cause a lot of people¡¯s attention and cause traffic jams. The imperial sister has long legs, the iceberg is glamorous, the dark princess, the pink is cute, and the Mori girl is vigorous. Five people and five colors, each has its own merits. But that''s it, Mu Bai bet they just appeared, Guangbo will have to explode, and countless people will know where they are. Then the identities of the few people were recognized, and this time they came out to play, and they fell back halfway. So according to Mu Bai''s point of view, it is impossible for a few people to go out and play like this. He grabbed his hair and glanced at them lightly: "Wait for me to tell you." In fact, Mu Bai also understood their thoughts. There is no way. The more famous people are, they will be contaminated with right and wrong wherever they go. Before these various things filled their lives. But for a long time to come, everyone has a lot of time. If you just play games every day, you will get bored sooner or later, and your lifestyle is too monotonous. This is why everyone is uncharacteristically when Mu Bai said it. "okay." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, all of them nodded, waiting for him to finish his work, and then come over to tell them something. Mu Bai didn''t let them wait for a long time. He came out of the room after a while. At the same time, he also put on the clothes he had left today. He was dressed in ordinary equipment, which completely concealed his appearance. At the same time, he brought a golden frame Glasses, his face changed slightly with star power. "Abai, you look like this, really..." Because Mu Bai had changed himself very ordinary, Shuangxue couldn''t find words for a while. "Normal, right?" Hearing this, Mubai did not grind, and immediately followed Shuangxue''s words. At the same time, when he said it, the women nodded. After seeing this, Mu Bai said, "This is the necessary dress for going out. You don''t want to think about your attractiveness. Look at this well-dressed, do you want others to recognize it at a glance?" Speaking of Mu Bai, he walked over and pointed at their clothes, making a series of comments. "Oh...." They didn''t know Mu Bai''s words, they all responded, and went back to prepare again. The excitement just now dropped by half. In response, Mu Bai shook his head: "Really... Forget about preparing meals." It would take a long time to go out with a girl, so Mu Bai didn''t worry about it. Only after he prepared his breakfast, he saw that several people hadn''t come over yet, even at eight o''clock, they were still re-equipping them there. He suddenly felt an urge to regret: "Maybe I shouldn''t have said that I would take a day off." "Ah, Abai, what shouldn''t you say?" Just after Mu Bai finished speaking, Shuangxue''s voice sounded behind him, and that tone seemed to have not heard what he said. But Mu Bai knew where it was possible. They were all martial artists with pointed ears. He immediately turned around and smiled: "Where is it, yo, you all changed into sportswear, not bad." "It''s pretty ordinary, but why do you wear sunglasses? Wouldn''t it be enough for me to change my appearance like this?" "No, the girl''s appearance cannot be changed!" After turning around, Mu Bai saw that several people were wearing sportswear. Although they were still a bit enthusiastic, they were much better than before. Just looking at their big sunglasses is a little speechless. Because of the big ones, they almost covered their faces. "Abai, hurry up, it''s already eight o''clock, and a lot of time was wasted. Today we have a lot of arrangements!" After everyone refuted Mu Bai, Shuangxue didn''t wait for him to refute, so she dragged him to the outside, while several others followed suit. Chapter 757： Start again (second shift) 757 Departure "Wow, I haven''t smelled the breath on the street yet!" The few people who had just left the house were walking down the street, Hu Yanfei said directly with some emotion, and at the same time she flew over to play with Shuangxue''s arm. "Xuexue, the last time we came out like this, was it more than a year ago?" It seemed that it was Hu Yanfei''s enthusiasm that made Shuangxue all infected. At this moment, she also responded with a smile: "Almost. The last time I came out, it was before the school registration." Thinking of this, Frost and Snow has also been looking at the small shops next to the street for a long time, as well as the speeding cars on the highway, and the pedestrians coming and going, her eyes full of memories. For so many years, regardless of her superiority after awakening talent, but correspondingly, her ordinary life completely disappeared. Since her awakening, she has been basically open throughout the year, either on the way of practicing or fighting monsters. The travel information that Mu Bai had explored before was an ironclad fact. After the awakening, she really focused on her cultivation. This point, whether it is the ancestor or Mu Bai, has to admit. So going out like this today is a rare opportunity in recent years. "If you want to buy today, just buy it. I''ll treat you." Perhaps it was because of seeing Shuangxue''s eyes, Mu Bai''s memory also showed up when she was a teenager shopping with Shuangxue: "Abai, this dress looks so good, I want it." "Um... then... buy it, 500 stars, worth the price." "It''s so expensive, it''s enough for our one month''s living expenses, right?" "Axue, actually..." "Abai, take a look. There is a doll machine over there. Go and grab a doll for me." The past was also emerging in Mu Bai''s mind at this time, and he immediately handed his card to Shuangxue: "Swipe with my ID card today." "Ah, good!" Hearing that Shuangxue was taken aback, she quickly turned out Mu Bai''s identity card, and then put on an inscrutable smile: "I want to brush it up for you." "..." It''s so non-threatening! But for this kind of Frost and Snow, Mu Bai is still willing to cooperate, pretending to be heartbroken: "Axue, in fact, I was just talking about fun...that''s my card..." "Slightly~" Seeing that Shuangxue avoided Mu Bai''s body who was about to take the card, she took a few steps back and shook the card across him: "If you give it to me, don''t want to go back!" "Ah, you give it to me!" Hearing her words, Mu Bai pretended to chase the ground, Shuangxue immediately ran away with a silver bell-like laughter, and the two of them played around in the street like ordinary people. But Lei Mengmeng and the others were helpless and sighed secretly, but they didn''t disrupt the scene, they just followed quietly, and the scene was a little warm. ..... "Abai, are you really not going with us?" At the entrance of the mall, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai, with a look of expectation behind her sunglasses, as if she wanted Mu Bai to accompany her to the mall. The other people seemed to care a lot. After all, in their opinion, it is best to have a man in the mall, because they can carry things. "You are all five, go ahead, I have something small to finish." Feeling the eyes of a few people, Mu Bai didn''t know their plans, and immediately said that it was impossible to refuse. If it was one or two, it would be okay, but now there are five people, plus here is Qianlongxing, so he uses the space ring in a fair manner. It will definitely cause exclaim. In order to avoid riots, he must be the only one to take it. Oh, he admires Bai, not stupid! "Huh, don''t go if you don''t!" Seeing that the human flesh transportation plan failed, Shuangxue didn''t bother to say anything. After leaving this sentence, she took Hu Yanfei and the others to leave: "Abai is not going, then let''s go." After speaking these words, the few people left in a hurry, leaving Mu Bai standing alone, free from the situation. "Really indifferent." Looking at the backs of a few people, Mu Bai murmured: "Although you persuade me again, I won''t go, but after saying this, I leave happily, it seems that no one wants me!" Mu Bai sighed at this, and then walked towards other places. In fact, he was quite tempted to go shopping with Shuangxue and others, but today, he has a very important thing. Then he saw him walk to a place with a lot of claw machines, took out the only thousand cash left on his body, and placed it on the counter for buying coins. "Boss, grab baby coins for a thousand stars, thank you!" "Wow!" His words, instantly based on the noise of these people near you, you must know that a thousand stars is a very expensive expense for them. At this moment, even the coin seller was a little dumbfounded. Although his daily turnover was not bad, he had a large order, and he had seen up to fifty star coins once. After all, in the Federation, the purchasing power of Starcoin is still very strong. One thousand star coins can buy one hundred thousand dolly coins. "First... sir... Excuse me, did you make a mistake just now?" The coin seller, looking at the star coins on the counter, swallowed: a lot of money. "That''s right, get me the coins quickly." Mu Bai responded with enthusiasm to his words, and the people around him even had incredible eyes. "Oh, well, please wait, I''ll be ready!" Hearing that the coin seller was stunned for a while, and then started to act quickly. After all, there are still a lot of 100,000 coins, but fortunately, they are located near the business district of Qianlong City. What was not enough? In less than ten minutes, three full cylinders of baby coins appeared in front of Mu Bai. "Mister, here are one hundred thousand doll coins, please check." Get ready, the man wiped his sweat and pointed to the three big tanks behind him and said. "Thank you!" Seeing this, Mu Bai expressed his gratitude to him, then walked over, tied the three big tanks together, and then took the rope to the claw machines. At the same time, his eyes flashed through the perseverance that only he had in the war. "Axue, today I will help you catch all the claw machines here!" After that, I saw him devote himself to grasping the doll. From now on, this place is even more of a legend of the king of claw machines. .... Time flies, and the rest of the day is spent in their own play, the next morning. "Ha~" Yawning, Hu Yanfei walked out of her room slowly, and immediately saw Frost Snow sitting in the living room feeling helpless. "Xuexue, you didn''t sleep all night last night? Just watch the doll here?" Stepping forward, Hu Yanfei pointed at the tens of thousands of dolls piled up in the room, and suddenly said a little speechlessly. These are Mu Bai¡¯s achievements yesterday. After struggling with a few people, he has been fighting near the crane machine. There is no cheating. He just grabbed the doll 100,000 times and piled the dolls on the place where the crane machine was placed. Catch everything cleanly. And it was even more shocking to take all these dolls to the bottom of the mall, and then ask Shuangxue to come down and fetch them. She originally thought that Shuangxue would be normal, but then Hu Yanfei found out that she was wrong, which was very wrong. After she went downstairs and saw the dolls, she just smiled sweetly. This kind of smile lasted from when she saw the dolls until she went home for dinner at night, and it has been maintained until now... "Huh? Ah! Yes." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue was stunned for a moment, then remembered what she said, and immediately admitted: "Yanfei, don''t you think these dolls are pretty?" "..." Looking at the densely packed dolls, Hu Yanfei nodded mechanically: "It looks good, but it''s a bit too much..." "What''s so much?" At this moment Mu Bai also came out of the room, just hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, and asked with some doubts. "Abai, praise!" As a result, before Hu Yanfei could answer, Shuangxue''s voice sounded directly, and she saw her thumbs up at Mu Bai''s pen, showing you a great look. It was praised by Shuangxue, not to mention it was early in the morning. Mu Bai immediately rejoiced, and opened his waist with both hands: "Of course, don''t see who I am!" Thinking of his record, Mu Bai seemed to feel that this was his greatest sense of accomplishment, and immediately stepped forward and touched Shuangxue''s head. "Do you like it?" "like!" Wen Yan Shuangxue put her feet on her feet, and responded sweetly with Mu Bai''s hands on her head. "nice! You love it!" Hmm... so envy! At this moment, Hu Yanfei looked at this scene and said that she was envious, but she quickly suppressed the envy, because she knew that there should be a story about Shuangxue and Mubai, otherwise the two would not be so abnormal. . At the same time, she could only sigh in her heart. Sure enough, Shuangxue and Mu Bai had many stories since they were young. Even though he thought so, Hu Yanfei was not discouraged either. He had an innate advantage, and he could work hard. "That Dabai, Xuexue, it''s time to tidy up and set off." Seeing that the two seemed to have finished talking, Hu Yanfei appeared at the right time, showing a sense of existence. "Oh, yes!" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue nodded, then looked at the doll in this room, waved her big hand, collected it with the space ring, and ran back to her room. "Yan Fei hurry up and notify the others, just to leave today, and Anyou and Xuecan will also talk about it." "Oh, good." Hu Yanfei breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Shuangxue return to normal, and then ran to the next room to call Lei Mengmeng and the others. Today, she seems extremely enthusiastic, because after all, she wants to go home, but she has been left outside since she was sixteen. She must be very urgent to leave home for so many years. In the face of her urging, other people fully understood and said that there was nothing, and they were very cooperative. Next, under her supervision, several people quickly finished their breakfast and walked towards the spaceship. "boom!" I saw above the mooring port, under the operation of Lei Mengmeng, the spacecraft sprayed star-powered flames, and then slowly became too high, and finally reached a certain height, the spacecraft''s propellers sprayed out stronger star-powered flames. "call out!" Immediately afterwards, I saw the spaceship leaping out like an off-string arrow, flying away from the planet with all the wind and waves. Chapter 758： Abai, do you care? (First more) 758 Abai, do you really care? The spacecraft drove away, and at the same time another spacecraft followed Mu Bai and others'' spacecraft. Of course, this is not someone tracking or something, but a spaceship of Anyou and others. This is also the reason why Shuangxue asked Hu Yanfei to inform Anyou and them just now, because this time it was Hu Yanfei''s home, the You Mars system, and they didn''t need to be protected in secret. At the same time, they do not hide in the dark, but also respect the twelve families of the human race, so they will not disappear into the space as before, but show up for protection. "The spacecraft flies at full strength. It will take more than two weeks to arrive without opening the space treaty. However, I have applied for space jump before and can arrive in only three days." The spacecraft was still the same. After the spacecraft took off, Lei Mengmeng set the jumping location and route, and then went to the living room to sit down. "I got it." Hearing this, only Mu Bai, who was reading the information, nodded. As for the other people, they were still playing their own affairs. However, after hearing the application for a space treaty, there were still three days left, and I was also estimating how far the two galaxies would be. It takes only five or six days for them to rush over from school, and now it takes three days to go from the Cangyun Galaxy to the Nether Mars System, and you can imagine how far it is. Even if there is a lock in the air after the invasion of the demons, the space jumping point cannot be randomly selected as before, but it can also show that the two galaxies are not close together. Seeing that only Mu Bai responded, Lei Mengmeng naturally didn''t care. After speaking, he also found a place to play with Shuangxue and the others. Mu Bai, who was naturally a male, was again excluded by them. This made him complain for a while, these people were engaging in sexism. Fortunately, this complaint didn''t last long, because there was news from Hu Yanfei, or Mu Bai was worried about whether he would become a squirt when he got off the spaceship. "Yan Fei, you said your house is ready?" Several people quit the game and cleansed their face. After hearing Hu Yanfei said that her house was ready, they all looked at her. "um, yes," Hearing that Hu Yanfei turned on the light machine, she fiddled with the message just now: "When we got on the spaceship, didn''t Mengmeng say that we need three days this time." "Naturally, I want to tell the family. They said that they understand, and at the same time they said how many people there are." "How many people will there be?" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai was watching his previous gossip on Guangbo, but she was attracted by her. After all, according to what Hu Yanfei said before, the people who will meet this time should be all from her family. That is, the generation of Hu Yanfei''s grandfather, Hu Qinnian, and Hu Yanfei''s father, Hu Zhan. As for the juniors, it is just like them. But if it was the original, Mu Bai would definitely not stop, or would not care so much. Because a few of them came, especially in the case of Frost and Snow, it is estimated that the Hu family will be dispatched. A family should be neat and tidy. But because of this war, Mu Bai guessed that not many people would come. One is the status of the Hu family, which is the overlord of the Eastern Regions, a well-known military family. After the invasion of the demons, there must be someone on the front line. The second is that the Hu family is one of the twelve families of the human race. Once he makes a big move, it will definitely arouse everyone''s attention. Just like when they cleared the Umbrella System a few days ago, if everyone was forcibly summoned back, it would be telling others that they were doing something. This is not good for Mu Bai and Hu''s family. Therefore, people will be called back as much as possible under the scope of major concern. As for who, Mu Bai really didn''t know. "Yo, Abai, do you care?" At this moment, she knew some insider Shuangxue. After hearing Mu Bai''s words, she slowly got up and walked to Mu Bai''s side, while holding his arm, she realized that it was not as natural as before, and it was a bit funny. "cough." Mu Bai Ziran Shuangxue meant this, but he knew that he was still immature, so he could only cough lightly, "After all, this time I''m going to the Hu''s house. Of course, I have to care about it. Human Twelve Clan, I have not Been there." "Cut~" Hearing Mu Bai''s answer, I knew that this was the result of Shuangxue, and then turned to look at Hu Yanfei. "Yan Fei, let''s talk about it. We should prepare for those who are there, so as not to gain or lose courtesy." "Oh...oh! Good." Hu Yanfei, who was still immersed in the words before Mu Bai, immediately reacted after hearing Shuangxue''s words and began to read Guangji. "There are all my grandparents, parents, third uncle, fifth uncle and young uncle, as well as Hu Lai and two other brothers." Ouch, it''s a lot! When Hu Yanfei finished talking about the people who still appeared in her family, Mu Bai calculated in her heart how many people had come to her family this time. No more, no less, all the older generations are here, there are also these uncles, and a few juniors. Such a lineup, already at war today, being able to gather all the most powerful members of the Hu family, is enough to show how much they have taken Mu Bai and others to this past. Seeing this, Shuangxue nodded, obviously thinking about the etiquette when meeting, and some other things in her heart. After all, she passed this time, but as the young master of the human race, she could not lose her etiquette. And Mu Bai recalled in his mind that Hu Yanfei had said the names and preferences of these people. No way, Hu Yanfei has been talking about grandparents and things in his ears for this period of time, especially her parents, Mu Bai will now recite their preferences. I have to say that from a certain perspective, Hu Yanfei''s brainwashing is still very successful. As for Lei Mengmeng, she nodded. She was very familiar with the Hu family, and she hadn''t even visited the Hu family less before. So after hearing what Hu Yanfei said, apart from hearing that the older generation was here, everything else There were no unexpected emotions. The most restrained people at the scene were Gu Qian and Guan Yue. Aside from other things, they were a little nervous just to meet so many people this time. After all, in terms of age, the two of them are only eighteen years old now, although they are only two or three years younger than Mu Bai and the others, it can be seen that they have had less life. So the first time this kind of meeting, I felt a little at a loss. Then there is the issue of identity. The identity of the two women before they met Mu Bai, even Gu Qian, was very low in front of a big family like the Hu family. So now both women feel at a loss and don''t know what to do. After seeing this scene, the sharp-eyed Mu Bai immediately knew it, glanced at Hu Yanfei without a trace, and motioned to Gu Qian. Then she took out the arms that Shuangxue was holding, and walked slowly to sit down in front of Guan Yue. Hu Yanfei also understood after receiving Mu Bai''s signal, and walked to Gu Qian and sat down. In the field, Shuangxue and Lei Mengmeng also knew immediately, but seeing Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai in action, they didn''t say anything. "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you, looking at her little face is a little uneasy." Just sitting down, Mu Bai sucked in star power, and took the distant water cup over. He noticed that the water in the cup was quite warm, and gave Shuangxue a glance. The latter didn''t understand where he saw it. After a white glance at Mu Bai, he waved his hand and saw several ice cubes appearing in Mu Bai''s water glass. Well done! Seeing this, Mu Bai raised his eyebrows, and after a tacit understanding, he brought the water glass to Guan Yue after the air-conditioning came out. "Drink a glass of ice water so you can calm down." Immediately, Mu Bai handed the ice water to Guan Yue. The ice water calmed people down. Although Mu Bai can adjust himself now, he often drinks ice water. "Thank you, Brother Mu Bai." Hearing that Guan Yue turned into ice water, he took a sip carefully, and his expression became a little more relaxed under Mu Bai''s observation. "Thank you, you call me brother." Hearing Guan Yue''s gratitude, Mu Bai gave a funny laugh, then looked at her, and at the same time she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart that the girl who was asked to come by herself back then suddenly came to him, she would definitely not be comfortable. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart, but he didn''t show it. What''s more, he felt that there was nothing wrong with doing so. Because whether it is for my own plan or whatever, it is correct to keep Guan Yue by my side. What Mu Bai can do is to let her experience the love and encouragement that a real brother can bring her. "Ok." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Guan Yue was stunned for a moment, then smiled sweetly, obviously very happy. Seeing her, Mu Bai knew the reason, and immediately nodded her head amusedly: "Then you know why you are still nervous, isn''t it bad to be my Mu Bai''s sister?" "What''s more, you are still the sister of the white fox. If you tell me, I don''t know how many people are envious and envy of you." "On this point, your status is higher than the total of the nine levels of the human race, not to mention that it exceeds your sister Yan Fei''s family, it is not bad." Mu Bai''s words are correct. His current status is ranked first in the human race, but it is relatively low-key, coupled with his disdain for these, he has not paid attention to this aspect. And he wanted to wait for the strength to be enough, and then think about it, and the issue of his generation, and so on. He was messy together, so he didn''t use his identity to overwhelm others. "No...no, Brother Mu Bai." Listening to Mu Bai''s words, Guan Yue was moved for a while. She could hear whether it was sincere, so her eyes were a little foggy at this time. Seeing this, Mu Bai waved his hands: "That''s all right. To be my sister requires self-confidence. Although I am very low-key, how can you come?" "What''s more, I didn''t guess wrong. The Twelve Ancestor is on the way to recognize you as a disciple. The disciple of the Ancestor, Yue''er, you are something I don''t have~" Mu Bai scratched Guan Yue''s nose while saying that the 12th ancestor wanted to accept her as a disciple. Although the ancestors haven''t come to him to talk in detail, they are already preparing for the early stage, and many people are talking by his side. Mu Bai was very helpless about this, and he was brainwashed. Patriarch, are you tired? Chapter 759： Finally reached (second more) 759 I''m still here "Brother Mubai, do you mean ancestor?!" In the entire incident when the ancestors wanted to accept disciples, only the person involved was Guan Yue and did not know it. I have to say that the respect of the ancestors for Mu Bai is still great. If anyone of them wanted someone in the past, they would just talk directly, and the other person would have to send the person over. But when facing Mu Bai, whether it was Gu Qian before or Guan Yue now, they didn''t mean to cross Mu Bai first, and they all asked his first thoughts. Come to think of it, to some extent, they have regarded Mu Bai as a person of equal status. Of course, seniority is not in it. This is the change in Mu Bai''s strength and the change brought about by his talent. Because they all firmly believe that Mu Bai''s future achievements and strength will reach the same level as them, and even because of his awakening supernatural powers, they will be better than them. "Yeah, doesn''t Yue''er want it? I remember the twelve ancestors are very good at getting along with each other, and they are also very strong~" Listening to Guan Yue''s questioning, Mu Bai couldn''t help making fun of her. Sure enough, Guan Yue''s reaction did not escape his evil taste at this time. After he finished speaking, Guan Yue actually jumped up: "No, no, Yue''er thought! Now my brothers and sisters either have teachers or are capable, but I don''t have one!" Regardless of Guan Yue''s 18 years old now, but in essence, she is still a child, so she sees this and that all around her, which is unbearable for her as a child. Because in their world, different from the surroundings, they are heretics. "Hahaha!" Hearing what she said, the other people couldn''t help laughing. Obviously they thought this scene was quite funny. Got it! Hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but support his forehead. My sister, although I don''t have any opinion on the old ancestor''s acceptance of you as a disciple, can you be more reserved. At least we have to wait until we meet with the ancestor, and he will give up some benefits before agreeing! Apprenticeship is the most valuable before worshipping! But Mu Bai just shook his head and pressed it down with his hands: "Okay, you can worship anyone. Now you are not nervous, so many identities, how strong." "Don''t be nervous!" When Mu Bai pressed his head, he was jumping Guan Yue around him, but he quietly responded. "call!" Seeing this, Mu Bai took a sigh of relief. Although he had no position on Guan Yue and directly agreed that there were some small complaints, but these were all trivial matters, so it would be nice to restore his mood. For Guan Yue, even if the time spent with her is not long, Mu Bai still cares about her. Immediately he glanced at Shuangxue, who immediately nodded when he saw it, then picked up the light machine and sent the message here. Needless to say, the people she sent to know, it should be for the ancestors. Seeing that the little guy had been placed, Mu Bai walked up to Gu Qian again, but before he could speak, Gu Qian looked at him. "You don''t need to be comforted. Sister Yan Fei has just said it. It''s useless for you to comfort me." "..." This little guy is so arrogant, okay? Hearing this, Mubai was taken aback, then waved his hands, and said helplessly: "Since you are okay, that''s fine..." After speaking, Mu Bai left in despair. In my mind, I was thinking about making a good relationship with Gu Qian. If she is done with her, she can do it lightly. As a result, Mu Bai found that it seemed that this method didn''t work. Ahem, only find another way! "Haha!" Seeing Mu Bai deflated, the other people laughed loudly. At the same time, the delicate atmosphere when Hu Yanfei introduced his family just now was completely diluted. The next few people should still play and eat, but Mu Bai sat alone, sighing that the feminism here is too serious. I have to say that there are three women in one drama, Mu Bai has five here, more than just one drama. Finally, when the time was on the third day, Mu Bai''s spacecraft rushed out of a space tunnel again and appeared in a starry sky. "Arrived!" The spacecraft rushed out, and Mu Bai looked at the starry sky that reintegrated into his eyes, staring at the light red star in front of him, which seemed to be a huge galaxy burning with flames, his eyes swollen with a hint of surprise. After waiting for a long time, I finally waited till today. Thinking of these three days, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh, he was just a cooking machine without emotion. Basically, a few women only think of his existence when they are about to eat. In fact, time is either to play together or to play together. He said that he had had enough of such a life. But this is also related to him. Several women have also invited him to play with him, but he refused because he was playing with those things, which was not good. In his words, to play a game in a tone, it is better to find a few people to fight. Mortal Kombat is a man''s romance. "Hey, I got it!" Although several people were playing with their stuff, they actually did not completely shield Mu Bai, especially Shuang Xue and Hu Yanfei. During this period, they observed Mu Bai several times and wanted to see how he would react. . As expected, Mu Bai was very boring to do his own things, but did not show impatient or irritable emotions. So they just felt relieved, but now Mu Bai is talking about it. For Hu Yanfei, who has not been home for several years, it is definitely a strong topic bomb. She was lying on the window of the spacecraft, looking at the scene outside the glass, with a bright smile on her face. Seeing her look like this, Mu Bai suddenly felt funny, and then said: "You, your face is like a crocodile mouth, but if you like to go home, come back every year from now on." "Really?" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei raised her head and looked at Mu Bai in surprise, but soon said expectantly: "Then Dabai, will you and Xuexue come back with me?" "..." Hearing this, Mu Bai shook his hand and looked at Shuangxue without leaving a trace. He found that there was nothing wrong with her, and only then stretched out a flashlight to hold Hu Yanfei''s forehead, then pinched her head with his hand and turned to the glass side. "If possible, we will accompany you back." He didn''t tell the matter to death, but Mu Bai still agreed to her request. After all, it was only once a year. It was good to come out and relax when he had time. Especially in the past few days, after a short period of relaxation, Mu Bai found that his understanding of the sword had directly risen to a higher level. Such changes made him feel a little surprised. At the same time, it also made him understand the fact that there is nothing wrong with the combination of work and rest. "Hey! Okay?" "That''s a deal!" Seeing Hu Yanfei squinting her eyes and looking at him with a smile, Mu Bai definitely nodded, indicating that he could agree, and then turned to look at the monster Nether Mars Element. "It''s really like a monster flame!" "of course!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei also responded happily. After all, no one does not like others to praise their hometown, and then they look at their hometown for a long time, unable to remove their vision. Even the remaining women, all put down their things at this time, and came over to check the Ugly Mars system. You Mars, the largest galaxy in the Eastern Region, where the Hu family resides. Whether it is politics, economy, culture, military, etc., they are all top-notch existences in the Eastern Region, and even among the galaxies of the human race, it is enough to shoot the top three. The galaxy is rich in ghost fires, and the temperature is much higher than that of other galaxies in the alliance, and on it, there are many resources for awakening and cultivating fire system supernatural powers. It is the place where the fire system has the most awakened divine powers in the alliance, and the strength is very strong. If it is said that in other galaxies, a Nirvana Realm can support a power, then in the Nether-Mars System, if the power does not have the Immortal Realm, then don''t even want to survive. The difference is so big. Of course, all of these are attributed to the Hu family. When the territories of the human race were initially determined, the Nether Mars system was actually a waste galaxy, and it was even more rare. It was after the arrival of the Hu family that through their own efforts, they changed the Nether-Mars system a little bit. If the resource planet was needed, it was seized by an agent. Others needed were created by themselves. Therefore, for the You Mars system, the Federation is also very face-saving, and no one can control it except the Hu family. After all, there is no room for others to snore on the side of the couch. Why would the Hu family want to hand over the galaxy that he brought out. Then, under the attention of a few people, the entire Umaras system could be seen in its entirety, but it gradually became too much to be able to see it, until later, they entered it. "It''s fine to go directly to You Martian, they know we are here and are waiting there." As soon as he entered the Nether Mars System, Hu Yanfei got news from her family. At the same time, in front of Mu Bai and others'' spacecraft, a line of spaceships slowly flew out, each of which reached military level. "Tsk tut!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but marvel at it, but it wasn''t that he thought it was difficult to see warships. But it can appear on this surface, at first glance it is the Hu family''s own warships, plus an array, less than a hundred ships cannot be called an array. It is conceivable that the Hu family attaches great importance to it, how rich and powerful, just accepting people is so generous. Immediately afterwards, a figure appeared on the deck of the foremost spaceship in the array, and saw a man in a military coat, dangling a cigar, and gestured to Mu Bai. Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng naturally understood, and immediately turned on the remote control to let the other side control his side and slowly enter their spaceship. And Mu Bai, who was wearing a military coat, had also seen him. It was Hu Yanfei''s father, Hu Zhan. Mu Bai didn''t expect that he would come to pick him up, but think about it, he is also a high-level person in Hu''s family who has seen everyone on his side. For some reason, Mu Bai felt a little nervous at this time. This was the mood he didn''t show up when he saw Hu Zhan last time. Suddenly, the tension in Mu Bai''s heart began to spread, and his body couldn''t help but tighten. Sister, I said so nervously! Chapter 760： The light of money! (First more) The light of 760 money! The spacecraft docked, and everyone stood in front of the door, but they were all very modest, leaving the frontmost position to Mu Bai. After all, they all know what the main purpose of coming here this time is, that is Hu''s son-in-law...Bah! In fact, the bottom line of the reason is to thank Mu Bai. You know he gave Hu Yanfei a race inheritance, not to mention that the inheritance is not low. Such a thing, if they are not thankful, it is really impossible to justify. Therefore, Hu Yanfei paid in... However, just as the women were waiting to go out, they found that Mu Bai at the front was a little unnatural, not at all casual. Shuangxue understood it when she saw it, and leaned over and whispered to Mu Bai quietly: "Abai can''t see it, you are also nervous, how about it, do you want me to tell them you can''t do it?" "!!!" What kind of word is this tiger and wolf! Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai could only secretly sigh for her own female ticket. Recently, she has become more and more daring to say, and immediately gave her a look to let her experience it on her own, then opened the hatch and stepped out. Isn¡¯t it just seeing people? Thinking of this, Mu Bai stepped out of the spaceship arrogantly. At the same time, his figure also appeared in the eyes of Hu Zhan who had been waiting outside. Because they had been notified before that it was completely confidential for Mu Bai and the others to come over, so the only people waiting were Hu Zhan and a woman next to him. Mu Bai looked over and found that the woman had red hair scattered and draped, her charm still existed, and she looked like Hu Yanfei somewhat imaginatively, especially the nose, which was almost carved out of a mold. Needless to say, Mu Bai could guess this. She should be Hu Yanfei''s mother, Wang Yuqin, a well-known beauty in the Human Race at the time, but this year was relatively low-key, and legends about her rarely appeared. But Mu Bai did know something, after all, he was someone with a family member''s repeater. I strode to Hu Zhan''s side. After all I saw it not long ago, and the two sides had a meal that was relatively harmonious and pleasant. Therefore, Mu Bai was still relatively confident at this time. He stepped forward and shouted respectfully: "Uncle Hu, Madam Hu, I¡¯m here to trouble you." "If you don''t bother, it''s all a family." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, before Hu Zhan could speak, Wang Yuqin on the side slowly spoke. At the same time speaking with a sense of joy and approachability, it makes people feel good. But Mu Bai didn''t think about that at all now, because he felt that a pair of eyes were looking around on him, and this feeling made him feel a little confused. As if seeing Mu Bai''s state, Wang Yuqin laughed: "You wouldn''t call me Madam Hu, you actually call my dead ghost Uncle Hu, just call me Aunt Wang." "It''s the same with a few of you." Speaking, she still looked at the people behind Mu Bai, and said with a smile, but when she saw Hu Yanfei, her eyes could not help but flashed with tears. The child is still grown up after all! "Okay, Aunt Wang!" Hearing Wang Yuqin''s words, Mu Bai immediately agreed, and in his heart was silent for Hu Zhan. It is said that married men have no human rights. This Hu Zhan is obviously inside, otherwise, how did this dead ghost call it? But Mu Bai didn''t show it, but after looking at Hu Zhan''s helpless eyes, he felt a sense of pity for the same illness. "Aunt Wang, Uncle Hu!" "Aunt Wang..." "..." The others screamed sweetly after hearing what she said, and for a while, Wang Yuqin squinted his eyes with a smile. "Mother, father!" It was not until the end that Hu Yanfei stood up and walked in front of Wang Yuqin, and gave a loud cry. "Eh!" Hearing this long-lost mother, Wang Yuqin replied and immediately put Hu Yanfei into his arms. "Growing up, growing up, much more beautiful than when you were sixteen when you went out." Holding Hu Yanfei, Wang Yuqin kept chanting there, and the words during the period were almost the words that all mothers in the world would say. Seeing this scene, everyone did not interrupt. For Hu Yanfei, who was sent out at the age of 16, it was indeed that age when he should enjoy the warmth of the family. But there was no way. Among the many forces, they only chose Hu Yanfei to come with Shuangxue. It was her luck and her misfortune. But fortunately, she has had a very happy life in recent years. She felt other warmth in Shuangxue and Mubai, but it did not cause any psychological obstacles. "Hmm..." Out of this long-lost embrace, Hu Yanfei immediately hugged Wang Yuqin''s arm, and began to introduce one by one: "Mother, this is Xuexue, which is Shuangxue~" "Hello Aunt Wang~" Hearing Hu Yanfei introducing herself, Shuangxue saluted very dignifiedly. In this way, Mu Bai was dumbfounded. Such serious frost and snow are really rare, especially recently. "Young Master, hello!" Because of Shuangxue''s identity, Wang Yuqin was still called the Young Master at this time, which did not mean to alienate her. Wen Yan Shuangxue waved her hand straight: "Aunt Wang doesn''t need to call me Young Master. In private, just call me by name." "Well, then Xueer, this name sounds pretty good, Cher, Mayfair, haha." Hearing what Shuangxue said, Wang Yuqin did not pretend to be a gesture, so he agreed. "Mother, this is Gu Qian, the disciple of Jiuzu~" After introducing Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei took her to Gu Qian again, and after saying her name, she even said that she was a disciple of the Nineth Ancestor. After all, the nine ancestors are closely related to the Hu family. "Hello Auntie Wang!" "Well, I''ll just call you Qian''er, you can come to our house a lot in the future, we are in the same line." As a disciple of the nine ancestors, he would naturally be regarded by the Hu family as his own, so Wang Yuqin is not wrong to say so. "Yes, I will!" Seeing this, Gu Qian immediately agreed and nodded to show that she understood. Then Hu Yanfei took her to Guan Yue and said to her Tiantian: "Mother, this is Guan Yue, but Mu Bai''s sister, and the disciples of the future ancestors~" When introducing Guan Yue, Hu Yanfei glanced at Mu Bai, and seemed a little happy to see him shaking his head helplessly. "Mu Bai''s younger sister?!" At this time, when he heard this, it was Wang Yuqin''s turn to be surprised. At the same time, Hu Zhan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the little girl who had been silent last time was Mu Bai''s sister. This is not in the newspaper! Isn''t it about orphans? Why is there an extra sister! Suddenly, the two people who did not know the situation were a little confused. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai knew that he should come out and explain, otherwise he would cause any misunderstandings. Then he sighed and walked to Guan Yue and put his hand on her head: "Uncle Hu, Aunt Wang Yan Fei was right, she was by my side for some reason." "I recognized her and be my sister!" "Yue''er, don''t you say hello?" Since he is an older brother, Mu Bai naturally reminded this little guy not to froze anymore. "Hello Aunt Wang~" After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Guan Yue came over and greeted sweetly. "so cute." When Wang Yuqin heard Guan Yue¡¯s greeting, he immediately walked forward and looked at Guan Yue: "It looks like it is not much bigger than when Mayfair went out. If Yueer has something to do in the future, you can come to Aunt Wang~" "Don''t say don''t have it, this Eastern Region alone will definitely help you settle it!" "Thank you Auntie Wang!" "No thanks~" "Ah! Did you forget someone, me? Me! Sister Faye, you actually skipped your Mengmeng like this!" Just as the group was happily introducing herself, the fan-headed Loli Yu Jie couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately ran over with her fist, seeming to be angry at Hu Yanfei for not introducing herself. "Mengmeng is cute again, she is the cutest." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Wang Yuqin didn''t know where she was thinking, and immediately walked over and touched her head: "You, why are you still like this, frizzy." "Ok...." It was a joke, Lei Mengmeng calmed down after Wang Yuqin asked her. Then several people chatted happily for a while, but completely forgot Hu Zhan and Mu Bai aside. At this moment, the two people who couldn''t stand looked at each other suddenly, and then turned to the direction they were talking. "Yuqin, it''s time to go. I''m all waiting at home." "Yan Fei, Axue, hurry up and prepare, I''m going to see the elders!" "Knowing the dead ghost, you have more words!" "Abai Dabai, we know, this spaceship hasn''t arrived yet!" "..." Mu Bai and Hu Zhan both couldn''t help convulsing after hearing their words. Sure enough, this woman can''t get together, and this small group will come out. Thinking of this, the two of them were not talking, they all walked to the other side of the spacecraft and started to look at the starry sky, and at the same time they talked about other things. Fortunately, this scene did not last long. Just more than half an hour later, the spacecraft sailed into a planet full of flames, broke through the clouds, and saw a tall, magnificent palace appearing in Mubai. before. "This Youxing Martian, only our Hu family lives on it, so this residence is a bit bigger." Seeing that Mu Bai was looking down, Hu Zhan on the side quietly explained the situation to him. Some big? ! It''s just a bit big! ? Uncle Hu, you are afraid that you have misunderstood some of these words. Hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but vomit in his heart. Hu Yanfei''s home is definitely more than the word big. You must know that Mu Bai and the others have just broken through the clouds and are still several kilometers in the sky, so when he looked down, he could actually see the palace of Hu Yanfei''s house, and it was very clear, which showed how big his house was. What''s more, Mu Bai''s eyes moved with the palace, and he realized that he still couldn''t see the side. It was enough to show that the palace in front of him was just a corner of her house. Even Hu Yanfei''s home enveloped the entire planet. Moreover, with the decoration and magnificent decoration of the palace, even in the sky, Mu Bai could feel a sense of grandeur. Suddenly a golden light flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes. This is the light from the money below! Chapter 761： The enthusiastic Hu family (second more) 761 The Enthusiastic Hu Family The spacecraft landed slowly, and after all, it flew into the huge palace of the Hu family. At the same time, with the arrival of Mu Bai and others'' spacecraft, everyone in the Hu family moved to the port of anchor, and all those who did not want to be involved were not here. Immediately afterwards, Xue Can appeared with Di You and Ling Tu, first bowed to the Hu family in front of them, and then Blood Can waved his hand, and the An Yi and others who had been collected by Mu Bai were heading towards him under his command. Stand on both sides. Act as a guard of vigilance. Because they were the people Mu Bai was going to pass by, plus Mu Bai''s instruction, An Yi and others all knew Mu Bai''s true identity, so it was the best choice to use them as a guard. Seeing this scene, the old man with a crane-fat face standing at the forefront with a fire pattern on his forehead and a cross scar on his left face couldn''t help but sigh. "The ancestor is really willing, I remember these people are good seedlings of the Shadow Guard, and they are actually given to them like this." His words were full of envy, but in fact he wanted to wait for someone in secret. It''s just that he was preempted before he shot, which made him quite uncomfortable. "Haha, brother, you don''t know, the ancestors value the young master and Mu Bai very much, naturally they ask for it, and they can do nothing." The one who speaks now is a bit rough, wearing a military uniform, and quite rich. He is Hu Qinming, Hu Yanfei''s second grandfather. And the eldest brother he just said was Hu Yanfei''s grandfather, Hu Qinnian, who was also the head of the Hu family, the brother-in-law of the Ninth Ancestor, a man of high status in the human race, and the commander of the Eastern Region Army. "Where is it, Lao Li took the initiative! You know what, took the initiative! He gave it to me to show off, I really went to him..." "Qin Nian, pay attention to this when speaking!" Hearing that Hu Qin was barely blowing his beard and staring at him, he had borrowed people from the Shadow Guard all these years. Of course, he couldn''t borrow them. As a result, when he saw the people of Dark One and the last time, he seemed to be taken with him. , The result was stopped. Originally, I wanted to train the Shadow Guard for a period of time, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. This made him angry. He had eaten a few more bowls of rice. But before he could finish his words, an old woman in blue at the side of Hu Qinnian spoke lightly and told him not to speak any more. This old woman looked like sixty or seventy, but her face had no wrinkles, and there was a lotus flower carved on her forehead. Suddenly, she could even see the beauty of her youth. She is the wife of Hu Qinnian and the younger sister of the Ninth Ancestor Lingqi, Lingqi. Her appearance does not mean that she is old, she can still be young if she wants to be young. It''s just that after so many years, she has long looked down on these aspects. Of course, sometimes, she will regain her youth. This look is almost because it was done by the wife of the head of the Hu family. "Eh, all right!" Hearing Lingqi''s speech, Hu Qinnian hurriedly agreed. Over the years, although he and Lingqi have been married for not knowing how long, they have been loving to this day. It''s like this now, it''s just because he quietly made the decision and agreed to send Hu Yanfei to Shuangxue without telling Lingqi about the sequelae. Granddaughter, your grandpa and my happy life depend on you coming back this time to persuade your grandma. "It''s almost the same, this time my dear granddaughter is back, don''t tell me anything serious, otherwise, hiss..." Seeing Hu Qinnian''s answer, Lingqi waved her hand knife to make a decisive move, and then looked at the last three people in the crowd. "My dear grandson Hu, hurry up and take the banner that grandma I prepared overnight, let them see, the enthusiasm of my Hu family!" "..." Hu Lai, who was named, smiled bitterly. He really had nothing to do with his lively grandma. "Brother Wen, Brother Liang, this thing seems to be impossible to escape, light up the banner." Thinking of this, Hu glanced at the two people beside him, and sighed that he was not alone, then took out a long banner and flew into the air, only to see eight characters stamped on it. "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome!" These eight characters, if understood literally, are the perfect expression of the hospitality of the Hu family. The rest of the Hu family didn''t speak at this scene, but the corners of their mouth twitched to show their helplessness. No way, for Lingqi, they have not rarely been subjected to such considerations over the years. "Mu Bai, this is the Hu family..." Just stepping out of the spacecraft, before Hu Zhan could see the outside situation clearly, he saw the banner floating in the sky, and immediately stopped what he wanted to say. Mu Bai heard half of it, and suddenly did not hear the following, he curiously said: "Uncle Hu, how are you..." Halfway through, the banner appeared in his eyes, and he turned his words directly: "Uncle Hu, the Hu family is really warm and hospitable. I just got off the spaceship and I felt the strong enthusiasm, even in the air. , Are full of your hospitality." For the first time, Mu Bai actually said something that he didn''t believe in, but he still had to say this to avoid cold spots. However, he almost couldn''t help laughing out in his heart. It was the same banner as Yanhuang University''s welcome to the new year. He really rarely saw it. "Yes, I come here this time. My father and the others have been looking forward to it for a long time. Look at the front, they are my father." Hearing Mu Bai took the conversation, Hu Zhan also took it immediately, not caring about the floating banner that day. At the same time, he didn''t dare to say that it was bad. He could only pinch his nose to recognize the things his mother had prepared. Who made you a son! "It''s trouble everyone." After hearing this, Mu Bai looked in the direction of Hu Zhan and found that there were a dozen people standing there. Everyone was full of energy, even if they didn¡¯t give off a hint of momentum, just standing there was enough to attract everyone. Human eyes. "Little Lord!" Although Mu Bai was the main person the Hu family thanked this time, they greeted her first when Shuangxue was still there. This is also quite reasonable. After all, if you really talk about identity, Frost Snow is there and said that someone is the highest. Although she is now in front of Xiao transparent, she is chatting with Wang Qinyu. "Well, trouble everyone this time, especially Patriarch Hu, you are working on all this." "No trouble, after all, the young master came to Hu''s house, naturally, he has to be more solemn." Wen Yan Shuangxue nodded, and just said: "You don''t have to be so cautious. This time I''m here to accompany guests. One is Yan Fei and the other is Mu Bai. What should you do?" Seeing them like this, Shuangxue said, presumably he meant to leave me alone. If this is said in other places, maybe no one will take it seriously. After all, where Frost and Snow is, it will naturally attract attention. But the Hu family was different. As a military family, they obviously took it seriously after hearing Shuangxue''s words, and then everyone wanted to see Mu Bai or Hu Yanfei. "Mom, wait for me to see." "No, your grandfather will arrange it and go to see your grandma." At this moment, Hu Yanfei behind, when most of the family members were looking at Mu Bai, she couldn''t help but want to help him. As a result, this thought was only spoken out, and Wang Qinyu stopped him, and brought others to Lingqi by the way. How to say it, because of the relationship between the ancestors or teachers of each family. They are all quite familiar! In desperation, Hu Yanfei had to give Mu Bai a cheering look at yourself, and walked to Lingqi''s side. amount.... It turns out that it is a common phenomenon that men and women get together and women get together. Seeing the direction Hu Yanfei and others were going, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel a black head, but feeling that his eyes were getting more and more, he had to break this scene first. "Dear elders, younger generation Mu Bai, this time I''m here to chat, and I still look at Haihan." "call out!" Just when he said this, he was only half of the ceremony, he was helped up by an old man with a childish hair, who was Hu Qinnian. "Mu Bai, right? If you don''t suggest it, you can call me Grandpa Hu." "Our Hu family can''t bear your salute. To be honest, it''s almost the same as we salute you." "No, no, this can''t be done!" Hearing that Mubai waved his hands, he knew what Hu Qinnian meant, and probably just talked about the inheritance. He said nothing about this: "Every elder is a hero of the human race. If you salute the kid, how decent would you be." "The human race is a human race, and the Hu family is another matter. We have all learned about the inheritance you gave Fei''er this time. It is the inheritance of the Huo Li family and combined with the will of the race that appeared at that time, it is worth more than the nine layers of the universe. Race." "But you gave it to Mayfair, so why not let us thank you." Hu Qinnian''s words had just fallen, and the people behind him all agreed. They checked the inheritance given by Mu Bai after the fact. The result was far beyond their expectations. The inheritance of the Huo Li Clan was not much worse than the current Human Clan. If it is placed in the current universe, it will be a giant. Such a value, he gave Hu Yanfei, is it not an opportunity for their Hu family? That''s why he said so now, his tone full of gratitude. "It''s really unnecessary, Grandpa Hu, I''m here as a guest. You can just let me eat and drink. If you really bow, I''m afraid Hu Yanfei will kill me if you haven''t done it yet." In desperation, Mu Bai had no choice but to say so, shifting the atmosphere. To be honest, once is enough for thanking him, Mu Bai actually doesn''t care about these, the only thing he cares about is that the people around him are happy. "Where can only eat and drink well, but also have to play well, rest assured that we will arrange it for you this time!" At this time, another rich old man walked over. He was Hu Yanfei''s second grandfather, Hu Qinming. As he said, he was still looking up and down Mu Bai: "Yes, yes, a good seedling to serve as a soldier, how about it, how about going with Grandpa Hu Er and me as a soldier, as a student boy, I promise you will be a general in the future." "Ahem, what are you talking about, the eldest brother is still there, so brazenly grabbing people." Hearing what Hu Qinming said, Hu Qin interrupted him with a young cough, and then looked at Mu Bai. "Mu Bai don''t listen to him, just use it as a soldier when he sees people. It''s not a good guy. It''s just a general. Follow me, the Marshal properly, how about it, do you want to think about it?" "..." You are the same here, you are all soldiers... Hearing that Mubai''s forehead was black, he had just come here, so passionate, it was really hard to bear. Chapter 762： The consensus reached by the Hu family (first shift) 762 The Unexpected Meeting Regardless of whether it was a genuine invitation or a fake invitation, the atmosphere just now changed. It was no longer so formal, but filled with a feeling of "owner". In any case, Mu Bai still likes this compared to what he did just now. Talking and laughing, it''s so lively. Just as he was thinking about how to escape, a voice finally rescued him in advance. "Eldest brother, second brother, you put me and my fourth brother out like this." "Yes, my third brother and I are not bad, right." I heard two old men coming again, they were wearing black and white clothes, even their hair, and they both looked exactly the same. Seeing the two, Mu Bai knew who they were right away. I have seen the famous Shuangsha, Hu Qintian and Hu Qindi from the Hu family. It is Hu Yanfei''s third grandfather, Hu Qintian, in white clothes. The other black dress is her fourth grandfather, Hu Qindi. It is the four of them who have guarded the growth of the family from the beginning of the establishment of the Hu family until now. It has to be said that if it is put to the present, they are all talents who can lead a generation. It also confirms one sentence, times make heroes. Now because there is no environment like before, there are rarely such dense but powerful people. Only Mu Bai and his generation have the phenomenon of returning to their ancestors. At the same time, when Hu Zhan saw the four big bosses ¡®fighting¡¯, he had to shake his head on the spot, and then led Mu Bai to several other people, who were from Hu Zhan¡¯s generation. Walking over, Mu Bai finally met a real person under Hu Zhan''s introduction, after all, he was only famous before. The third uncle Hu Yanfei, Hu Hai, is a loyal person, wearing a white army coat, one of the famous generals of the human race, now stationed in the hinterland of the eastern region, so I don¡¯t want other people to be on the battlefield or to prevent the invasion of the demons. , Can''t come back. His fifth uncle, Hu Guanyu, is different from Hu Yanfei''s other uncles and uncles. It is said that he has been with the twelve ancestors for a period of time, so he looks very literary. He holds a feather fan and has a beard. Kind of like an ancient scholar. He is a well-known war planner in the Eastern Regions. According to incomplete statistics, the battlefield under his command is not 100,000, and it is not far from this number. Large-scale battlefields are even more than a hundred. In the last human-devil war, he was almost in charge of the overall situation next to Hu Qinnian. Knowing several people, Mu Bai is the same, the younger generation looks full. After all, they are all of Hu Yanfei''s family, not to mention that they are all heroes who have contributed so much to the human race. He is naturally very respectful. And they are also very polite, not to mention anything else, just be realistic, just for Mu Bai Nai Shuangxue''s male ticket, they have to be polite. Not to mention the inheritance of Mu Baisong, plus the heart of his niece. In fact, they have more or less regarded Mu Bai as their own family. As for the character assessment, what makes it difficult? See you, the ancestors have already agreed with Mu Bai and Shuangxue, can their character be poor? Therefore, it is rare for them to check, so Mu Bai came to the door this time, and there were fewer so-called assessments. A group of people talked and laughed. In the end, Hu Yanfei''s grandmothers couldn''t stand it, and they walked up to the banquet room with the old man at home. "Boy Mubai, let me tell you, hiccup!" On the wine table, at this moment Hu Yanfei''s third grandfather, Hu Qintian was holding a wine glass, his face was reddish and he looked at what Mu Bai wanted to say, but after a burp, he seemed to forget. Because there are so many people, Hu Yanfei''s grandmother Lingqi suggested that men and women split the table. In addition, she knew that these stinky men were going to drink, so she didn''t want to see it. Everyone has no opinion on this, so just be happy. Mu Bai felt even more general. He was still sighing that there was no male, but now it is a group of males. However, he was not cautious, saying that the wine table is the place that can draw the feelings most. This is not because after seeing Hu Qintian hiccup, Mu Bai directly raised his wine glass: "What is the wisdom of Grandpa San, I would like to hear it!" Just looking at this name, they have become a lot more intimate. Before, it was Grandpa Hu San, but now Grandpa San is the same name as Hu Yanfei. "What a great opinion? Where is the great opinion!" Hearing that Hu Qintian shook his head, because he was a few of them, he didn''t use star power to refine the alcohol, but then drunkly slammed Fang Yao wherever he was. "But I still have my humble opinion!" Speaking of this, Hu Qintian propped his elbows on the table and put the wine glass aside. "Actually, I think you are the boss of Mubai. At this time, it is time to think about getting married. We didn''t dare to think about it at this time, so we didn''t think about getting married until we settled down." Hu Qintian, when he said this, several other people nodded in recognition. Mu Bai did not deny this. After all, the Human Race was already precarious at the beginning, so how could they bother to consider these children''s personal love. It is all about fighting properly, and the battlefield is the romance of men. Just when Mu Bai thought about this, Hu Qintian continued: "So, until now, our Hu family hasn''t opened up branches and leaves." Mu Bai nodded to express understanding. Because in the universe, perhaps because you get power, you will also be restrained by power accordingly. This childbirth is one of the performance points. As the strength increases, the possibility of having children becomes lower. It¡¯s never known how many billions of years in the past, the Hu family has only 20 or 30 people until now. It can be seen that the stronger the strength, the ridiculously low fertility rate. Otherwise, there would not be Hu Yanfei''s grandfather, who saw his parents give birth to two children in a few decades, and let them pass on experience. This is all due to the low fertility rate! In fact, it''s not just the Hu family. Almost all families that have experienced the life and death of the human race have had this situation. People with big wealth are dying, but people are pitiful. "There is something." For some reason, after Mu Bai nodded in response, he suddenly felt that he might feel wrong next time. "So, at this time, as a person who is here, I still hope that you can find someone to have a descendant. If you don''t talk about starting a family, you can still have children." "!!!" Sure enough, the words behind Hu Qintian made Demubai''s expression stagnate, and he knew that the other party would say so. As if he had seen the words afterwards. Mu Bai quietly glanced at Shuangxue and the others, and found that they were all quiet at this time, as if they were listening here. Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue''s bodies are even more tense, because they have heard it, giving birth! For them, this is simply an unattainable dream. "This is the truth." Just after Hu Qintian finished speaking, Hu Qindi, one of the two evil spirits, didn''t understand what his third brother meant, and as soon as he turned his head away from home, he took the conversation. "Actually, it''s a good thing to have children early. Although it''s not too safe now, but if you have children, you won''t be so anxious in the future." "What''s more, Mu Bai, you are only in the Star Sea Realm. Although fertility is affected, it is not too scary. Working hard is still fast." "..." Feeling ashamed of this topic, Mu Bai, as a little white, had a red face at this time. But at this time, several other people all understood when they heard the words, they all talked about the benefits of having an early birth, and the more they said, the more energy they got. I have to say that a group of elders are talking about childbirth here, and another group of elder ladies are listening to them about childbirth. There is actually some magic in this scene. And as they talked, the anxiety and speculation in Mu Bai''s heart became more intense. At the same time he can guess what they want to express. After all, according to normal circumstances, after they have popularized the advantages of early birth, they will let them and their significant other plan on this aspect. But now Mu Bai''s other half, but Shuangxue. Let the young master of the human race give birth to a son early? Pull it down, this is simply impossible. After all, as the face of the human race, Shuangxue''s every move will be paid attention to by the ten thousand races. If she is allowed to have children now, it will definitely let other races find a way to deal with her. Don''t underestimate, the hostile race, for the murderous intentions against Frost and Snow. It is definitely the kind that is pervasive and difficult to defend. Therefore, when Shuangxue couldn''t give birth to a precious son early, Mu Bai knew that these elders would definitely want to be replaced. But who should replace it? Of course it is the person who wants them all to help speak together, besides Hu Yanfei, who else? Therefore, Mu Bai understood right now that their next step was to promote Hu Yanfei. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt a headache. He knew Hu Yanfei''s feelings, and of course he also responded, especially the sorry voice in the competition field. But he didn''t expect that he originally planned to take his time and let the flow go. As a result, Hu Yanfei''s family members were assisting today and caught him off guard. In fact, this is not to blame for them, mainly because they love Hu Yanfei too much, and the person they like is too special-the male vote of the young master. There is no way, they just made this point. In fact, at first when they heard that Hu Yanfei liked Mu Bai, they were very angry apart from their surprise. After all, my own palm pearl, but I like a person with a female ticket. Except for Mu Bai''s flowers and grass, they couldn''t think of other words. However, under the enlightenment of Hu Yanfei from the back, and the inheritance that she took out, she even spent a lot of time in the family group every day to deal with Mu Bai''s things. Girls'' feelings are always poetry, and this sentence is right. With Hu Yanfei''s tireless narration every day, they knew that their jewel in the palm really loved Bai. This fight cannot be beaten, and the dismantling cannot be dismantled, plus the appearance of its recognition. In the end, all the talents considered it as default, and then they thought of inviting Mu Bai over. Since they can''t make trouble from it, then they will help the flames and treat Mu Bai better. After all, how he treats him now, how he treats Hu Yanfei in the future. As for where the two will go in the end, they can only say that as long as their palm pearls are happy. This is the agreement reached by the Hu family apart from driving Hu Yanfei! Chapter 763： Mu Bai: This is what I can give 763 Mu Bai: This is what I can currently give Finally, several people did not blatantly promote. But the words just now have been somewhat overwhelming, but they revealed a meaning. For Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai, they are supportive. Even if they didn''t mention the whole process, if they have children or get married, they can be with Hu Yanfei. But the tone they want to express is exactly this. Because he said a word before, their Hu family hasn''t broken up yet. If they were to talk about this in front of an outsider, it would be a little inappropriate, but if they could say this in front of Mu Bai, it means that they treat Mu Bai as their own. Even the person of the Hu family who opened branches and scattered leaves, as to whom he opened branches with? The Hu family is currently Hu Yanfei a girl who is suitable to marry. There is no one else except her. It can''t be the brothers of Hu Yanfei. This is not appropriate. At the same time, they didn''t mean that others understood, but Mu Bai understood. Although he didn''t show anything, he still moved in front of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei intentionally or unintentionally, and he was relieved when he saw that neither of them was abnormal. But they were also sighing that Hu Qinnian and others spoke well and well, and did not arouse Frost''s disgust. Of course, there are some reasons that Shuangxue understands or other reasons, but there are also Hu Yanfeiying''s grandfathers and uncles who stop talking and are not clear and fanciful. Obviously they also know that if they are really clear, even if the tolerance of frost and snow is limited, it will explode. The next meal ended in the crowd playing haha. "You men, do you still have enough to drink?" At this time, the table that had been eaten a long time ago, after seeing that it was not early, it was Hu Yanfei''s grandmother, Lingqi, who came forward in person, standing at their table and talking. "Drink.... Enough!" Hu Qinnian, who was stammering, became agitated after hearing Lingqi''s words, and then his drunkenness eased. Then she looked at Hu Yanfei who was standing beside him: "Mayfair, he''s grown up." From picking up Hu Yanfei and them to now, Hu Qinnian hasn''t really said much to Hu Yanfei. Among them, there is a relationship with Mu Bai. What''s more, it''s the guilt of being a grandpa. You know, he was the one who led Hu Yanfei to leave home, but he has not returned for several years. No matter how this is said, there must be a psychological shadow for Hu Yanfei, who was only 16 years old at the time. At the same time, it can be seen that Hu Qinnian''s love for Hu Yanfei is also true, otherwise he will not feel guilty about this. "It''s okay grandpa!" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei snorted, and then walked over and took Hu Qinnian''s arm: "Grandpa, have you not listened to grandma''s words in the past few years? Just now, grandma never said that you were not paying attention to your body~" "Haha!" Seeing this familiar thing again, with a familiar tone, Hu Qinnian''s eyes seemed to think of how old Hu Yanfei was, and the same was true for him. Immediately he laughed happily, his past guilt also fell, his tear ducts were forcibly suppressed, and he touched Hu Yanfei''s head with his wrinkled hands. "How dare you not listen to your grandma, if you know at home, she has the final say~" Hu Qinnian spoke softly and softly, and then turned his head to look at Shuangxue: "Young Master, I''m sorry, the hospitality was not good." "No problem!" Hearing what Hu Qinnian said, Shuangxue was still very polite. Even the conversations of the few people just now, she understood very well, but as long as she didn''t touch her bottom line, she was fine. "Grandpa Hu, you should rest early." Then Shuangxue called Grandpa Hu Qinnian Hu to show that she was fine, and at the same time she glanced at Mu Bai, who was slightly drunk. "I think Abai is almost drunk, I will take him to a rest place first." "Okay, Mayfair, hurry up and take Young Master and Mu Bai to a resting place." From Shuangxue''s words, Hu Qinnian got her response, and immediately sighed with relief, then patted Hu Yanfei on the head and told her. "Oh, take them here!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei got up and walked to Shuangxue''s side: "Xuexue, let''s go together." At the same time she looked at Lei Mengmeng and the others: "Sister Mengmeng, Sister Qian, Yue''er, let''s go to a resting place together." "OK, all right!" After hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, the others all agreed. After a few people bid farewell to the big Hu family members in the hall, they left the magnificent banquet hall in the lobby, and then the rest of the Hu family also left, leaving only Hu Qinnian and Lingqi here. "Naughty, you said Mu Bai, is it worth Mayfair?" Seeing everyone leaving, Hu Yanfei''s grandmother Lingqi said with some worry. Obviously, until now, she has not let go. You must know that although Hu Yanfei is not as good as Frost and Snow in her opinion, she still feels a bit of a loss for this flower on Mu Bai''s dung. What''s more, Mu Bai still has frost and snow! Although there are many polyandry in the universe, or polygamy, it is still somewhat unacceptable for them to fall into their homes. "Let''s go with the flow, didn''t your sister have said this before?" Although Hu Qinnian was a little puzzled about this, it might be because he was a man at the same time, or he had a good sense to Mu Bai just now, so he was slightly on Mu Bai''s side at this time, but he didn''t speak bluntly. "Just because my sister said it was enough to let the flow go, otherwise I really want to ask Mu Bai!" Hearing what Hu Qinnian said, Lingqi thought that when she first went to find her sister Lingfei, her expectant and happy tone seemed to be willing to do so, which made her very puzzled. But no matter how she asked, she didn''t ask why. However, it is precisely the attitude of Lingfei, coupled with the attitude of Hu Yanfei, that the Hu family will react like this, otherwise bad things may really happen. "Well, old lady, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. In fact, after some contact, I found that Mu Bai is a good person." Hearing Lingqi''s words and seeing the flashing in her eyes at the same time, Hu Qinnian knew that she was making a horrible idea again and couldn''t help but say. "Huh, okay, I have to wait until my later assessment!" Lingqi didn''t care about this, and then in her heart, she was thinking about how to test this Mu Bai who deceived her granddaughter. Well, we must find a few good solutions, by the way it is difficult. Ask your sister? She must have a good way! Thinking of this, Lingqi quickly walked outside, leaving Hu Qinnian with his mouth in place. "Oh my God, I hope I won''t be out of line then!" Immediately he held his head, a little helpless, he was still very familiar with Lingqi''s character. At the same time, deep in his heart, he still hoped to test Mu Bai, so he didn''t stop it, just didn''t want to make things too much. ..... Just when Ling Qi went to find Ling Fei to find a way, Hu Yanfei on the other side also sent everyone to the rest room. I have to say that because his home occupies a planet, every room is comparable to a giant palace. At this time, when Frostxue sent Frost to the door, Frostxue handed Mu Bai, who had been supporting him, to Hu Yanfei: "You send him back, I won''t go, and have to rest." "Oh, good." Carefully took over Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei agreed in a low voice, obviously because he was worried that the voice was too loud and awakened Mu Bai, who was closing his eyes and resting. "Well, you should rest early." After seeing Frost and Snow, she opened and closed the door of the room, leaving the two of them outside. "Xuexue, I shouldn''t be angry," Hu Yanfei murmured while looking at the closed door. She naturally understood the words of her family just now, so when she saw that Shuangxue was the same as usual, she was a little uncertain. But soon she shook her head: "What are you thinking about, I have talked with Xuexue!" Then she threw away those thoughts, and then looked at Mu Bai, whose head was resting on her shoulders, blushing involuntarily, but still whispered. "If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. Wouldn''t it be possible to use star power to dissolve alcohol? It''s really my grandpa what they said and what do you do?" "It''s stupid, a person who is usually so savvy is actually confused." "Really..." While making complaints, Hu Yanfei slowly supported Mu Bai and led him to the resting place arranged by him. Because the resting place for several people was connected together, Hu Yanfei took Mu Bai to the place where he wanted to rest before long. "Finally here!" Supporting Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei deliberately restrained her pace, but still sent Mu Bai to a resting place. Although her words seemed to be liberating, her tone was extremely disappointing. "tread!" Just when she was about to open the door and send Mu Bai in, Mu Bai, who had been closing his eyes, finally opened his eyes and pulled Hu Yanfei. When the latter did not react, he walked to the railing opposite the door. Look at the bright white moon. "Da...Da Bai...Are you not drunk?!" "It''s just sober up." Hearing Hu Yanfei''s somewhat stunned words, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at her, seeing her illuminated by the moonlight, she looked extremely beautiful, and the scarlet eyes were even more starry. "When...waking up?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei lowered her head and asked. At the same time, seeing her hand being held, her face quickly turned red. "From what you said I''m a stupid person....The thoughts on this road." Wen Yan touched his chin with the other hand, and looked at Hu Yanfei, then looked at Hu Yanfei: "I said Yanfei, I usually raise you white and fat, you actually look at me that way." "So sad to say!" Mu Bai also pretended to pose, putting on a sad look. "Um, Da Bai, actually I...Um..." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei originally wanted to say something, but only halfway through it, Mu Bai pressed his finger to his lips. "Well, Yan Fei, no need to explain." Having said that, Mu Bai let go of Hu Yanfei''s hand, and under the latter''s puzzled eyes, he opened one hand and more than 30 jade pendants with fox heads appeared. This is exactly how Mu Bai presented the jade pendant as a white fox. "This is for you. Your family has a lot of business. It''s the first time I came here. I can''t afford to send too expensive things. Only this is useful." "Just say, you were sent by Mu Bai!" Use things that highlight the white fox and give away in the name of Mu Bai. Hu Yanfei naturally understood what Mu Bai meant, but she knew the latter news better, that Mu Bai once said. If his white fox''s identity is revealed on the initiative, it must be for his family. And now, Mu Bai asked her to take the initiative to expose to the Hu family, which is also an expression of just now. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei quickly took the jade pendant and put it away: "This thing is so expensive, it''s hard to see the human race, the rich and powerful Mu is really a big hand!" Speaking, Hu Yanfei raised her head and looked at Mu Bai very happily, while Mu Bai shook his head and looked at him. This is what I can give now! Chapter 764： Lingqis assessment 764 The Examination of Ling Qi Nothing happened overnight, and nothing happened to the two of them. Just after Mu Bai finished delivering the things, he stayed quietly for a while, and Hu Yanfei left. Although nothing happened, those jade pendants represented Mu Bai''s decision. Even if it didn''t say a word, it was proved by action. Hu Yanfei still prefers this kind of action words to those fancy words, so she is very happy tonight. And Mu Bai slowly shook his head and walked into the room after she left, while still muttering what she had just said: "Are there any tests?" It turned out that when she was leaving, Hu Yanfei told her her grandmother Lingqi''s decision at the dinner table and told her not to let Mu Bai notice it. No, Hu Yanfei told everything when he was happy, completely forgetting how to guarantee it before. Early the next morning, when Mu Bai had just finished exercising, he heard his door knock. "Knocking!" "Dabai, get up, it''s time for breakfast!" After knocking three times, Hu Yanfei''s voice sounded outside the door, her tone was still mixed with happiness, obviously she hadn''t gotten out of what happened last night. "coming!" Hearing that, Mu Bai reluctantly shook his head and opened the door, just to see Hu Yanfei carrying a dinner plate with things that Mu Bai liked to eat in the past. It seems that she also has a careful side. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai quickly took it, and at the same time said: "Don''t come and serve me, now in your place, I am horribly seen by your family and say I bully you." "cut!" Hearing what Mu Bai said, Hu Yanfei cut directly, but didn''t say anything else. "Abai, what are your plans today?" At this time, Shuangxue, who came with Hu Yanfei, glanced at Hu Yanfei speechlessly, and then walked into Mu Bai''s resting place. No way, I stayed up with Hu Yanfei all night last night, ran to find Shuangxue, and kept thinking about it, Shuangxue is now depressed. "Look at your arrangement, I am a tool man now." It seemed that he felt the depression in Shuangxue''s tone. Although Mu Bai didn''t know what was going on, he still listened to her arrangements at this time. "Um...Yan Fei, you are the master here, so let''s make arrangements!" Wen Yan Shuangxue sat unceremoniously on the chair in Mu Bai''s room, and then threw the matter to Hu Yanfei, who asked her to be the master. "Today''s words..." "Seven sisters, how about we go to the fighting field today?" At this moment, when Hu Yanfei was meditating, a voice sounded outside. Hearing this voice, Mu Bai and all three of them looked towards the door and found that there were three figures there, it was Hu Yanfei''s older brothers. Hu Lai, Hu Wen, Hu Liang. Hu Liang. Hu Yanfei''s fourth brother, the son of the third uncle Hu Hai, is now in the army and has a good reputation. The cultivation base of Nirvana is very powerful. He looks so beautiful, he can''t tell that he is a soldier at all, but he is full of soldier-like manners in a single step. Hu Wen, the fifth brother of Hu Yanfei, is the son of the fifth uncle Hu Guanyu. He is now practicing with his father. He is known as the "little crown feather" and has commanded many battles. He is quite prestigious in the military. He has the style of Young Master Pian, but is full of the murderous air of a soldier, with a smile on his face, warm and warm, but sometimes it is very permeating. The above is Mu Bai''s first impression when he sees them. Since it was introduced yesterday, Mu Bai is not unfamiliar at this time, standing up and looking at them: "Brother Hu Lai, Brother Hu Wen, Brother Hu Liang, good morning, I didn''t expect you to come here so early." "Of course you have to find something, or you will be taken away when the time comes. That''s so uncomfortable. Yesterday, I said I was going to the fighting arena." Hearing that Hu Liang came forward, he nodded to Shuangxue first, then patted Mu Bai''s shoulder and said. Going to the martial arts arena, this was something that Mu Bai discussed with a few people yesterday. After all, in a certain way, a man''s romance is only so little, and naturally martial arts is one of them. So when they ate yesterday, they mentioned, However, at that time, because of the great gods, the few people just agreed, and then they didn''t elaborate. Originally, Mu Bai thought it would be a few days later, but no one would have thought that they would come early in the morning, which was a bit too positive. "Hehe, what did Brother Hu Liang say? It hasn''t been taken away yet." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai slapped haha, and immediately saw where Hu Lai was frowning. In those little eyes, there were so many unspeakable things. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s eyes were quite confused, as if he didn''t understand what he meant. On the other side, Hu Wen took out his fan and gently tapped on Hu Lai''s head: "Brother, just say, if you have anything, you are so sneaky, it''s not like my Hu''s style." Then Hu Wen turned his head and looked at Mu Bai: "Mu Bai, in fact, this time I went to the martial arts arena and someone else asked me." Speaking of this, Hu Wen stood up and said that he was also helpless. Although the fighting arena is a man''s romance, Hu Wen and the others did not plan to go today. No way, they had to move out early in the morning to come and find Mu Bai over. Who else would it be? If Hu Yanfei hadn''t told Mu Bai last night, he might still be a little confused when he heard this. But now, Mu Bai has obviously guessed something. That was Hu Yanfei''s grandmother who took the shot, and at the same time she knew that the other party had to test herself. As for the content of the test, since it was a battlefield, it was strength. Strength? I just want to try it too. Thinking of this, Mu Bai glanced at Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, and found that they both had a look of interest, so he turned to look at them and said: "Okay, actually I am longing for the martial arts arena. ." Fighting arena, in the distant ancient times, there is also a very abnormal name, that is the arena. In the arena, there is a group of men, women and children. Whether they are poor or rich, they all look at the most central venue with excitement, cheering for the two who are fighting. Until one party wins and the other party loses and dies, they are either happy or angry, with mixed emotions. Of course, the fighting field in Hu Yanfei''s family was not so bloody. After the revised version, the fighting field was much more peaceful, and it was a platform for both parties to discuss. And because of the special nature of Hu Yanfei''s family, there are no people watching around, even if there are, they are all from the Hu family. So to put it bluntly, the Hu family''s martial arts arena is a place to test the strength of the school. The previous few people agreed to go to the martial arts arena, which also meant to test each other''s school. It''s just that now that there is no resistance, I have to advance this examination school. "Okay! Let''s go then." Seeing Mu Bai agreeing, whether it was Hu Wen or Hu Liang, they were relieved. After all, they knew that even if their grandmother said it was a fraud, they would take Mu Bai over. It is conceivable that this is the assessment prepared for Mu Bai. Before they thought that Mu Bai would disagree, but after receiving Mu Bai''s response, although they were a little surprised, they didn''t think much. It was nonsense, looking at Mu Bai with some puzzlement. He knew Mu Bai''s identity and the person who was preparing for the assessment his grandma was preparing for this time. He also understood that Mu Bai would definitely have to use time magic to win. In this way, it was completely different from Mu Bai''s original intention to conceal his identity. Therefore, Hu Lai''s heart was full of doubts at this time, and he immediately looked at Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, and found that the two of them didn''t care at all, and even knew that this would happen a long time ago. Could it be that they have any tricks? ! He really couldn''t figure out the thoughts of several people, but seeing the person concerned so confident and indifferent, he was relieved. After going around and around, finally, under the leadership of Hu Wen and Hu Liang, Mu Bai and the others shuttled through the palace-like buildings, and then stopped in front of a square. The square is very large, and the ground is paved with red-flaming stones, distributed in squares, and it is nearly hundreds of thousands of square meters at a glance. The square as a whole is low. Above it, there is a circle of corridors surrounding it. To the east, there is a huge stand, which is obviously the place to watch the battle. At this moment, on the stand, everyone who Hu''s family came to welcome yesterday was standing. "Sure enough, the coming is menacing." Perceiving the atmosphere of the crowd, Mu Bai knew that although they did not seem to have changed, they all had the meaning of scrutiny. If yesterday it was a friendly exchange with Mu Bai, plus the things of his gift and inheritance. So today, they are guarding Hu Yanfei. Even though they had already determined that Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were established facts in their hearts, they still wanted to see Mu Bai''s Jin Liang, which was also a way to understand him. So what we need to understand today is Mu Bai''s first item, strength. Mu Bai''s talents still remained the same as they did when they were in the tower at Yanhuang University last time. They have the strength of Tier 4. After that, Mu Bai has kept a low profile, and he can''t even see anyone in class. Therefore, everyone in the Hu family is quite curious about his current strength. "grandparents!" As soon as they approached, Hu Wen and Hu Liang stood in the front and bowed to a group of people. After all, as juniors, they are in the lowest status here. And Mu Bai and others also followed suit. "Haha, get up!" Upon seeing this, Hu Qinnian smiled and lifted the void, lifted up the greetings, and then said with a smile: "Yesterday I heard Mu Bai, you and Wen''er and others agreed to come to this fighting arena." "We old men are quite curious, come and take a look, Mu Bai, don''t you mind?" I said mind, is it useful? Hearing Hu Qinnian''s words, Mu Bai slandered in his heart, but still smiled on his face: "Where is it, Grandpa Hu, you can come and watch, but it''s a good thing. I just ask you to guide you." "That''s okay, how about kid Bai, you try first? I heard my sister admired you so much." Hu''s grandmother Lingqi, who had been quiet before hearing this, stepped forward and said to Mu Bai. At the same time, everyone in the Hu family looked at her as she said. This is too straightforward! Suddenly, everyone in the Hu family who was present couldn''t help being blackheaded, and felt a little helpless for their hostess. But just when they thought about this, Mu Bai directly met Lingqi''s eyes, and he was also the person who loved Hu Yanfei the most. "Okay, I''m looking forward to it." Chapter 765： One of the assessment: strength 765 Assessment One: Strength agreed? ! Oh, this Mu Bai actually agreed? ! Originally, when Lingqi just said the matter, they were worried that Mu Bai would not accept it. After all, based on the exchanges last night, they knew Mu Bai''s cultivation base and his ability to analyze things very well. The cultivation base is in the Ninth Level of the Xinghai Realm. At his age, it is also extremely rare in the universe. They don''t know how high the strength is, but based on previous judgments, it must be able to exceed the level. As for Mu Bai''s analytical ability, just a few people talked about giving birth last night. Although they didn''t make it clear, they knew that Mu Bai had understood it. The performance after understanding is how Hu Yanfei is so happy now, and his gaze looking at Mu Bai with scorching eyes has already explained. After sending Mu Bai to rest last night, something obviously happened between the two. However, they also knew that they had not crossed the boundary, and none of them knew it. So at this moment, seeing Mu Bai didn''t even think about it, so he took Lingqi''s words, except for shock, just puzzled. Because they believed that Mu Bai must understand Lingqi''s intention to test him. "That''s OK, it just happened that there were some young talents who came to the Hu family today. Mu Bai, you can practice with them. The strength is in the Star Sea Realm and Starry Sky Realm, but it is quite suitable for you." On this side, Lingqi looked at Mu Bai with a playful look after a brief loss of consciousness, and at the same time pointed out the identity and strength of those people, just to see Mu Bai''s reaction. But let her down, Mu Bai''s expression remained unchanged after hearing her words. I saw him bowing to the crowd, and then walked to the edge of the stand, his eyes flickering towards the square. "Or, don''t fight them." "Ok??" Mu Bai said this sentence, everyone in the Hu family was puzzled, Lingqi frowned, thinking that Mu Bai wanted to back down, but quickly dispelled it. Because she knew that when she went to her sister Ling Fei to discuss Mu Bai''s assessment last night, the latter had an inexplicable look when she heard that she was about to assess her strength. The three people in the field who could understand Mu Bai''s words were also the ones who had known him before. It was Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei, and Hu Lai. Just when Lingqi wanted to ask questions, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "Indeed, they are not qualified to fight you." "sister?!" "Nine Ancestor!" "teacher!" "Ancestor!" Hearing this cold voice, everyone turned their heads and looked over, and found that it was the Ling Fei wearing a purple dress and a veil suddenly descending, and all the people present suddenly exclaimed. "Sister, why are you here?" Seeing that the person here was her sister, Lingqi ran over happily, with a puzzled face, knowing that the two had met last night. "You!" Hearing this, Ling Fei smiled helplessly, and then glanced around: "You don''t need to be so cautious, get up, I''m here today just to watch the excitement." Got it! This was the one who heard that Mu Bai was going to be tested and came to see the excitement. For a while, everyone understood her purpose. After all, high status is self-willed! But at this time they were also very curious about Ling Fei''s words just now, and they didn''t understand why she said that, but fortunately there was Ling Qi, for this aspect, she always asked if she didn''t understand. "Sister, you said these people are not worthy to do with Mu Bai?" Hearing her words, Concubine Ling glanced at her with annoyance: "You''ll know in a minute, by the way, seal this place so that no one can come near." "At the same time, the young talents you called are all driven away, leaving one person to kill!" Concubine Ling''s words, although lightly, did not adulterate at all when they said this killing at the end. It seems that as long as there is an unrelated person present, he will be killed. Her words immediately caused a shock to everyone in the Hu family. Lingqi thought for a while, and originally wanted to ask why, but thinking of the previous order, she said to the others: "Get all those people away." "Yes!" Because there is no one else here, when they heard Lingqi''s words, it was Hu Yanfei''s father who acted. Hu Qinnian also seemed to know the concubine Ling''s seriousness, and immediately nodded to her, and then waved her big hand. A light curtain formed by flames covered the entire Hu family, which looked like a city of flames. Last night, Concubine Ling nodded, and then said to the Hu family: "You don''t need to explain, you''ll know later." Concubine Ling knew they were very puzzled now, and her mind was full of question marks, but she didn''t say clearly, it''s better to see many things with her own eyes. At the same time, she was also a little happy, because he knew that Mu Bai would make a move and his identity of the white fox would definitely be exposed, and he would still be exposed to the Hu family. This means... Concubine Ling immediately turned his eyes on Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, and his eyes were filled with relief. After all, Mayfair did a great job. In fact, between Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai, she has always been holding a rope in the middle, which can be seen from the teacher-training book summing up experience for the Shuangxuegong opera. Concubine Ling, is to let Shuangxue take the position of queen. All this is in her plan. Of course, this was also what she prepared after seeing signs of something wrong with her junior. After all, one of these is a junior in the family, and the other is his most hopeful and beloved disciple. What Ling Concubine can do is to minimize the damage she brings before the matter becomes clear. On the other side, everyone in the Hu family nodded after hearing her words. Although they didn''t understand, they still showed patience to watch. "Hey, so does Jiuzu have a decent opponent for me?" At this moment, Mu Bai saw Ling Fei arriving, as if he knew the other party was coming, and immediately looked at her with a grin and begged her for an opponent. Such a posture made everyone in the Hu family both puzzled and surprised. Unexpectedly, it would talk to the ancestor like this, of course, it was Ling Fei''s next reaction even more surprising. "Knowing that you will want it, I specially brought ten people over, all of them from the Demon Race. Their strength ranges from the 9th level of the Star Sea Realm to the 9th level of the Starry Sky Realm, a total of ten. "Oh? That''s right." Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at Concubine Ling with some curiosity, but he didn''t see any signs of bringing people, so he was quite puzzled. "Don''t look, people are not with me." Seeing that the concubine Ling looked at Mu Bai with a smile, she immediately shouted at the space: "Old twelve, you won''t come out again, believe it or not, Mu Bai won''t let you accept a disciple." "Haha, I said Jiu Sister, you let me wait and see what happens." Just after Concubine Ling had spoken, behind everyone in the Hu family, he saw a man shaking his feather fan and holding his beard slowly walking from a distance. He was the twelfth ancestor, Xuanzu Xuanxuan. Behind him, there are ten light groups floating at this moment, and as he moves, they gradually appear in front of everyone. "Twelve Ancestors!" Seeing his appearance, everyone shouted in exclamation, obviously very puzzled by his appearance. If Concubine Ling came over, they would still be able to understand, but when Xuan Xuan came over, it would really surprise everyone. Seeing everyone''s appearance, Xuan Xuan''s eyes flashed golden light, glanced at Guan Yue, and then turned to look at Hu Qinnian and others. "I heard that there is a good show here. Jiu Jie and I are here uninvited. Please forgive me." "Nothing." Hearing that Hu Qinnian waved his hands, although he and his ancestors were in a bad position, he still got along many times over the years, and he was not formal. "Brother Xuan can come, but it is a blessing to the Hu family." "Pull it down, you''re afraid you want me to bring that kid Hu Wen again." Hearing what Hu Qinnian said, Xuan Xuan scolded with a smile: "I''ll talk about the matter later, you can have a good show later." After talking about Xuanxuan''s Hu Qinnian, who was full of doubts, he walked in the direction of Mu Bai. "Mu Bai, I haven''t seen it for almost a year since we met last time?" Xuan Xuan walked in and looked at Mu Bai with a kind face. He often heard the legend of the latter during this period of time, so coming here now is very pleased to Mu Bai. "Twelve Ancestors!" When Mu Bai bowed and saluted, he didn''t expect the twelve ancestors to appear here, and he immediately knew the other party''s purpose. "The last time I met, I should come out from the Void Critical Monument." "Yes!" Hearing Mu Bai talking about the Void Critical Monument, Xuan Xuan seemed to remember the last time he forced Hu Yanfei to obtain the inheritance, and immediately waved his hand and pointed at the ten light groups in the air. "Isn''t there anything in it? They are the toys that I gave you to practice hands this time. Just so, let me see your strength live, don''t you mind?" "Of course, don''t mind." Mu Bai was noncommittal about Xuan Xuan''s words, but he immediately bowed and looked in Lingqi''s direction. "The younger generation knows what the seniors mean, and they also know the heart of seniors to protect the calf, and they are willing to accept the proposal just now." "Huh!" Immediately afterwards, he saw Mu Bai disappearing and appearing on the square, standing there alone, closing his eyes as if he was closing his eyes to rest. "Sister, this Mu Bai..." Seeing Mu Bai''s behavior, Lingqi looked at her sister incomprehensibly, wondering why the other party was so calm. "Just look at it, kid Mu Bai, but it''s very strong." "Grandma, Mayfair knows you are for my good, but you have to believe Dabai." This is Hu Yanfei also walking forward, holding Lingqi''s other arm coquettishly, and at the same time looking at Mu Bai''s eyes, her expression is flying. She knows Mu Bai and hates testing, especially when other people have ulterior motives. Just like this time, for Hu Yanfei, test his strength. In fact, she could also perceive the depression in Mu Bai''s heart. This was also the reason why he said that those people were not worthy to fight him, and he wanted to vent. Obviously, he was afraid that the young talents who had been invited would be destroyed. "Twelve Ancestor, please let me go." Suddenly, on the quiet square, Mu Bai''s closed eyes opened, and his momentum was completely reduced, looking at the twelve ancestors, inviting to fight! "it is good!" Seeing this movement of Mu Bai, Xuan Xuan nodded, pointed at a light ball and swung it towards the field. "This demon is the flame demon clan, and its cultivation base is in the Ninth Layer of the Xinghai Realm. In this battlefield, I brought it for you to play." "Flaming Demon Race?" Hearing that Mu Bai moved his fingers, a grinning smile hung from the corner of his mouth: "It''s not bad to have fun!" Chapter 766： Mu Bais Bloom 766 Mu Bai''s Blooming "This Mu Bai, it seems a bit..." Everyone naturally heard Mu Bai''s words. Some people from the Hu family felt that he was a bit arrogant because they didn''t know his strength, which was completely different from last night. But Hu Youwei stopped after halfway through. Because no matter what Mu Bai said, he would eventually be a member of the Hu family, even if he was puzzled by Mu Bai''s words, he would not say it. At the same time, Mu Bai''s change was in the eyes of Hu Qinnian and others, and they all brightened. This is like a teenager! Yes, people are not frivolous and vain young people. After contacting Mu Bai yesterday, they found that he behaved and spoke very old-fashioned, without the vigor of young people. Although this is a good thing, they have also gone through this age stage. In any period, no one has been arrogantly swaggering through the market, wishing the entire universe to know them. Only Mu Bai made them feel lifeless when they were polite. It''s not that this is bad, but they don''t feel like young people. Some precocious. However, after seeing Mu Bai''s action, they discovered that it turned out that he also had such a frivolous side, and the evaluation of it in their hearts increased. After all, as soldiers, they don''t like this tune, at least they still appreciate such young people. Of course, this is not the better. "The Ninth Layer of the Star Sea Realm of the Flame Demon Race should be enough for me to play for a few seconds." After moving his fingers, Mu Bai looked at the light cluster that was gradually disappearing, and saw a magical shadow appearing inside, his whole body flushed with flames, his skin was dark, and his pupils were faintly looking around. "here is...." Although the demon knew that he had been taken away, he didn''t know where he was. At this moment, he saw the red mask covering the square, and he was a little confused. "There is fire here, and the flame level is not low!" Similarly, as the flame demon clan, he is still very familiar with fire. At this time, after feeling the flames on the mars, he analyzed the environmental conditions here. "I said, can you look ahead." Seeing that the demon hadn''t slowed down at this moment, Mu Bai couldn''t help but remind him, and at the same time stepped forward, pinching his neck with one hand. "So many words!" "boom!" Then Mu Bai lapped him directly and flew out, causing it to hit the wall on the edge of the square. However, because of the destructive power that the Hu family has carefully crafted here, Nirvana cannot be destroyed, so it just waits for its tremor and loud noise. "puff!" "Human, you brought me here?" Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the Flame Demon Race quickly got up, took out a huge demon blade, and looked at Mu Bai vigilantly, because he sensed that Mu Bai was not easy to provoke from the blow just now. "Kill me, you can go away!" Looking at the flame demon clan, Mu Bai''s hand was surging with star power, and he slowly walked over. At the same time, wisps of star power gas surrounded him, like the master of these star powers. "Hey, this is a star power technique, I didn''t expect him to control the star power so delicately, I haven''t seen him use it before." For Mu Bai''s memory, apart from a few insiders, they still stayed a long time ago, so seeing this scene now is a bit surprised. "Unexpectedly, Mu Bai''s talent is not low." Abai, you are finally showing yourself. Among these people, Shuangxue was the happiest. She was undoubtedly the happiest to see Mu Bai''s performance. It wasn''t that she wanted Mu Bai to be famous to prove herself, but she wanted him to learn to bloom and use herself to bloom, not the white fox''s shell. "Huh? What a powerful star power!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, as well as his slowly walking in, the flames of the Demon Race''s heart shuddered, and then he grinned: "Although I don''t know who you are, let me kill you, okay!" "Huh!" Then, he saw the soles of his feet and waited for the flames all the way to go. The magic blade flashed at Mu Bai, the cold light suddenly appeared, and the speed was extremely fast, and the average Star Sea Realm 9th layer could not react at all. "clang!" But just when he was dreaming of cutting Mu Bai or cutting Mu Bai in two paragraphs, a crisp sound made his grinning gradually turn into panic. I saw Mu Bai squeezing his magic blade with his bare hands, his face calm and effortless, and at the same time, the star power gas surged all over his body, blowing up his hair and clothes. "Xingli¡¤Shunkai!" "Your blade is really dull!" "Bang bang bang..." When Mu Bai finished speaking, he saw his fingers loosen, tap lightly on the weak point of his attack, bounce it away, and then quickly approached, countless fist shadows flashed, all fell on the flame demon clan. "boom!" Being continuously attacked by Mu Bai, the Demon Sword flew out and hit the ground heavily. "call out!" Then he saw Mu Bai quickly bullying him, grabbing his calf with one hand, and slamming hard. "boom!" "puff!" It was hit on the ground again, although it did not damage the ground, but the damage it received was full of the power of broken stars. "Huh!" And Mu Bai didn''t care about this, waved again, and rotated one hundred and eighty degrees, throwing the demons out, while the palms were still facing him. "Xingli¡¤Lantan!" "Shoo, hoo, hoo!" Immediately after seeing it, his hand spewed out of star power bullets, and finally swallowed the demons. "Boom boom boom boom!" After a series of explosions, the star power dust mist completely submerged a corner of the square in an instant, and the violent wind that it brought up blew away in the surroundings, and everyone watching from the sidelines looked at this scene in a bit of amazement. Torture! Completely slaughtered! If it wasn''t for Mu Bai who was still thinking about warming up, maybe this demon would be killed directly by him. "This... Sister, Mu Bai is at the same level, can he do a spike?!" Seeing this scene at this time, Ling Qi, who didn''t know, looked at Concubine Ling and wanted her to say something. But to his disappointment, the latter just shook his head when he heard the words: "Look, there are more exciting things behind." "This is the first time I have seen such a big white!" Seeing Mu Bai''s tyrannical approach to the enemy, Hu Yanfei also felt Mu Bai''s change at this time. You know, when Mu Bai was fighting with others before, although it was violent, he had never been like this. "Isn''t this a good thing?" Wen Yan Shuangxue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she secretly sighed that Mu Bai had become stronger again. At the same time, she smiled and said: "The former A Bai was strong but not exposed, mature and prudent. It''s fine for a short time. I''m afraid he will be long. In this way, if he rebounds, he will lose control." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei nodded. In the martial artist''s practice, even if there is no explicit stipulation to exercise character, it is very important. For a long time, they had seen Mu Bai''s appearance, and they were worried that he was deliberately suppressing his own character and forced himself to mature. In fact, they were worried too much about this aspect. Mu Bai''s ability to have this character was because his intuition had a profound influence on him, which led him to do the most rational things. That''s why they give them a sense of being old-fashioned and respectful, without youthful vigor. However, Mu Bai was still the same teenager, and Jobi did not change a little bit. "Not bad!" The twelve ancestors above, seeing Mu Bai''s strength, nodded in satisfaction: "This is the second one, the ice glaze demon clan, with the first level of cultivation in the starry sky." As he moved his finger, another light ball slowly fell onto the square. "Ice glaze demon?" Mubai smiled faintly after Wen Yan, and immediately looked at the demon clan that slowly emerged and made up of ice crystals: "Don''t worry about so many, kill me, and you can live." Because he had experienced the first one, Mu Bai knew that they were surrounded by the light group and should not be aware of the outside situation, so he didn''t say much nonsense, just pointed out. "Kill you?" The murderous nature of the demons is a fact known in the universe, so at this time, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, the doubts in his heart disappeared, and the eyes looking at Mu Bai were full of hideous. "as you wish!" Immediately after seeing him holding a long spear transformed by ice crystals, stab Mu Bai violently, that powerful force was many times stronger than the flame demon clan just now. ... Next, following Mu Bai''s battle, whether it was the Ice Glaze Demon Race or the other Demon Races, they were all killed by Mu Bai. Starry Sky Realm One, Two, and Three... The surprise he brought up continued, spreading in the hearts of everyone in the Hu family, and they had to refresh their knowledge of Mu Bai again and again. Until now, Mu Bai was working with the seventh-layer demon captain in the Starry Sky Realm. The wind scattered all over his body and the surging star power made them all cast incredible gazes. "Sister, why didn''t you tell me yesterday that Mu Bai is so strong?!" Seeing Mu Bai''s state at this time, Ling Qi looked at Ling Fei speechlessly, with some complaints in her tone. If it could tell her about Mu Bai''s strength yesterday, this scene might not happen today, at least she is looking for some strong ones instead of the rotten sweet potatoes and rotten eggs that she left just now. "You''ll know later." Because she knew Mu Bai''s identity, Concubine Ling did not say clearly, she knew what Mu Bai meant, and she would love to see it. Only in this way can the Hu family go further with Mu Bai, which is what she likes to see. Although the Hu family is now one of the twelve families of the human race, with a high status, if you want to be higher, the second-generation rulers like Mu Bai and Shuangxue definitely need to make friends. During this period, although Concubine Ling would not intervene, she still had to check. For example, today, the reason she came here was to watch two troubles, and to guard against unexpected situations. But generally speaking, both sides are still in control. Thinking of this, Ling Fei looked at Mu Bai in the court. I saw wind and star power all over his body, as well as that trace of red gas, even stronger than before. This was the method he used when facing the seventh-order demons of the Starry Sky Realm. Yufengshi, Wolf King + Chaos God, and Wushuang¡¤Furious: 150 times! A series of methods made him shine with all kinds of gas, like a meal about to bloom, waiting for the final bloom. Chapter 767： It turned out to be him! 767 turned out to be him! "boom!" Once again, Mu Bai and the giant rock demon clan fisted away, and they stood opposite each other, and the scene instantly became a little quiet. "This human race is so strong!" At this moment, the Demon Race who fisted Mu Bai looked at his hand built with stones in surprise, and felt the pain from above in surprise. Because of their huge rock demons, apart from their great power and the ability to control rocks, their mountainous defenses are even more prestigious in the universe. He didn''t expect that at this time, this human race whose cultivation base was so much lower than him was actually so powerful when fighting against it. This human race is terrifying! "The strong one is still behind!" At this moment, Mu Bai shook his hand. Regardless of the way he had just tried hard, he was actually not feeling well. "Huh!" Just after he finished speaking, he saw Mu Bai stretch his right hand toward the void, and he saw countless star power suddenly appearing in his hand, and immediately a sword sounded. The sword sounded, and countless sword auras condensed in the surrounding square, and finally raged in this space. A strong sword intent spurted from his body and the sword, and a wave of wind spread towards the surroundings centered on it. "So strong sword spirit, this Mu Bai is still a good swordsman." Hu Qinnian, who had seen Mu Bai take a shot, thought that he could reach the seventh level of the Starry Sky Realm, which was already the strongest combat power. Because from the previous observations, he saw that Mu Bai and the Giant Rock Demon Race were 50-50, and no one had the upper hand. "If you add this sword, Mu Bai can defeat the seven-layered demon race in the starry sky, as for the ones behind..." Thinking of this, Hu Qinnian still shook his head, and immediately looked at the two light groups behind the Twelve Ancestor. Suddenly, his eyes condensed: "Could it be..." Immediately, he turned his head to look at Mu Bai who was holding a sword in the field with an incredulous look. Of course, it wasn''t just Hu Yanfei''s grandfather who found that it was wrong. Hu Youwei, Hu Yanfei''s little man, also found that there was something wrong here. From the very beginning, Mu Bai shot, because he had seen the battle at that time, he had naturally seen the martial arts extended by the star power, which was exactly the star power used by Mu Bai. He still remembers that the scenes Mu Bai used at that time were almost the same as before. He hadn''t thought about it before, but now, as Mu Bai defeated the Demon Race again and again, now he even took out the sword and suddenly understood. Mu Bai = White Fox White Fox = Mu Bai Even before, he asked his nephew and niece why they didn''t say it, including the fact that the Jiuzu Lingfei said that these people are not worthy of Mu Bai''s opponent. All of this, Hu Youwei understood instantly. Immediately, he was surprised to look at Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue unexpectedly. It is estimated that the future achievements of these three people are comparable to their ancestors. Suddenly, Hu Youwei, who fully understood it, could only shook his head, the restlessness in his heart, as if the huge waves could not be calm for a long time. After all, he also knew now that he might have been exposed to one of the top secret Human Race incidents. Good boy, this is incredible. "Youwei, what do you shake your head for? Do you think Mu Bai can''t do it?" This is the look of happiness when he sees Hu Youwei shaking his head and Hu Zhan by his side. For Mu Bai being so strong, he felt that this was totally unexpected joy. "No, I didn''t think like that." Hearing what Hu Zhan said, Hu Youwei shook his head, originally wanting to say something, but the latter scratched his head and said, "It just feels like Mu Bai''s sword is a bit familiar." Of course you are familiar with it. This is the **** you made for the price of a galaxy for Hu Yanfei back then, but now it''s surrounded by Mu Bai''s star power, and you can''t see the true shape! Hearing the words behind Hu Zhan, Hu Youwei thought of it speechlessly. But he didn''t say, maybe it was because of bad taste, or something else. He just looked at Mu Bai in the field, his eyes flickering. .... "Use a sword?" The demons over there were taken aback when seeing this scene, then the giant rock hand stretched out into the space, only to see a moss-covered stone hammer condensed in his hand. "I have weapons too!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Then they heard two sounds of breaking through the air, the sword hammers intersecting in the air, and the star power waves formed by the two were filled in the air, and the star power in the air was moving for their attacks, forming one strong wind after another. "Step!" "Step!" The two passed by, and they both stepped on the sky and rushed back towards each other. When they wanted to receive their weapons, they felt a counter-force flying towards the back. "Star Bullet!" While flying backwards, Mu Bai''s left palm shot out at the Mozu and directly enveloped it with a star bomb. "boom!" "tread!" Suddenly in mid-air, a huge explosion was brought up, and Mu Bai settled down steadily at this time and immediately touched the ground with one foot, and after rotating half a circle, he flew towards the explosive air. "The rock falls!" Suddenly, just as Mu Bai rushed over, a burst of shouting sounded, and then Mu Bai only saw huge rocks bursting out of the air and smashing towards him. "Swordsmanship¡¤Swords become thousands!" Looking at the huge boulders in the sky, Mu Bai''s figure stopped in the air, countless star power gushing out of the sword, forming a way with the sword energy of the wind element. Boom to meet the boulder. "Boom boom boom!" Sword Qi and rocks exploded, and countless fragments splashed from the air. After a while, the red floor below was covered with layers of fragments, and its finer smoke and dust rushed to the surrounding walls. "Big Rock Crush!" At this moment, the explosion in the mid-air hadn''t completely dissipated, and only heard that after the demon clan screamed, Mu Bai''s all sides suddenly formed a huge hungry rock, covering him around him. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, I saw that the rocks centered on Mu Bai, all gathered together, as if buried him inside. Seeing this scene, if the observer is still the group of people before, it will definitely be exclaimed or in an uproar, but the people standing here at this time, even those who are watching from a distance, are all starry sky or Nirvana. A good player in the environment. Given the high quality of the audience, they naturally did not have any abnormalities, they just stared at the back of the demons. "Wind Royal Tornado!" I saw Mu Bai appearing behind the demon clan, his long sword swung, and the tip of the sword was directly facing the giant rock demon clan, countless winds between heaven and earth appeared, and finally condensed on his long sword, forming a huge tornado Swept out. "boom!" The intruding attack made the Demon Race unresponsive at all, and was swept by Mu Bai''s tornado, whose Demon Drive took the blow hard and deeply. "boom!" Then I saw being hit by the huge wind, the giant rock demons retreating frantically, and finally fell straight inside and slid. The debris covered with the ground just disappeared under this powerful force until it hit the wall. Just stopped. "Huh!" Seeing this, Mu Bai stood high in the sky and closed his eyes. The long sword in his hand was surging with star power, but it was much smaller than the movement just now. coming! Seeing this scene, maybe others don''t know, but they know Mu Bai''s Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, their eyes flashed. They knew that Mu Bai was finally still in the crowd, using the power of his time supernatural powers, this one has been sealed by Mu Bai''s regular identity after he used the white fox status. Even the flame prison in Mu Bai''s hands was shaking, as if cheering for his master. "Hell, you today seem to be felt by me." Suddenly, Mu Bai smiled and said this sentence, then opened his eyes and saw that his jet black eyes instantly turned purple gold, and the many gas floating on his body turned purple gold. The star power wrapped in flames also turned into purple gold. "boom!" Then there was a bang. Because of the appearance of Mu Bai''s time magical powers, there was a wave of pressure in the originally quiet sky, as if the venerable descended, causing the air pressure to rise sharply, and there was a roar. Mu Bai, the Time Awakener, finally used his original face in a place with more than ten people. "Da da da!" When everything was ready, Mu Bai stepped on the sky and galloped on it. The purple-gold figure stretched out very long, and the surrounding space seemed to be sheltering for him, and ripples appeared. "Ha ha ha..." Mu Bai, who used the magical powers of time in front of so many people for the first time, didn''t know how to laugh while running, and then saw him wave the flames as he approached the demons. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" "boom!" The murderous sword aura gushed from Mu Bai''s long sword, and then slashed the giant rock demon clan''s chest heavily with great power, and then exploded on the ground. The huge force caused the giant rock demons to fall on the ground of the fighting arena with a rebound force after crashing into the wall, and then they saw a pool of green liquid covering the field. "Not dead yet?" With a sword swung out, Mu Bai faintly looked at the giant rock demon clan who fell on the ground, and found that he still had a breath alive, and was immediately a little surprised. You need to know the sword he used just now, but after using it, it returns a ninety-six times bonus, and it can''t stop it with a random eight or nine-layer demon clan in the Starry Sky Realm. "Is it really the Giant Rock Demon? This defense is really strong enough." "Huh!" After saying this sentence, Mu Bai lifted the Flame Prison and threw it at the Giant Rock Demon Race on the ground. "clang!" The sword light flashed, and finally only saw the flame **** inserted in the heart of the giant rock demon clan, and its vitality slowly dissipated under this thorn. At the same time, in the absence of Mu Bai''s control, the surrounding star power slowly disappeared from the **** that was inserted into the ground, showing his original face. This scene fell in the eyes of the Hu family in the stands. Except for those who knew or guessed Mu Bai''s identity, everyone else had their eyes wide open and choked silently for a while. Because with the appearance of Mu Bai''s supernatural powers in the last time, there are also those previous moves and the **** of restoring his original appearance. For a while, everyone didn''t know what to say. After all, this is the world-renowned white fox! The people who are speculating by all the forces, and those who are currently on the top of the must-kill list of all races, are now appearing in front of them. This has nothing to do with strength, but the achievements and talents that make them sigh. It turned out to be him! Chapter 768： Sword Spirit: Cang Feng! 768 Sword Spirit: Hidden Front! As Mu Bai''s identity was about to emerge, everyone in the Hu family who didn''t know his identity at the moment was digesting his information. As for why they can be so sure? This is entirely due to his understanding of Mu Bai and his moves just now. They are often used when the identity of the white fox comes out. And the familiar long sword, especially when I saw it, Hu Yanfei''s father was always in tears. The sword he had spent a lot of money to build for his daughter, but now it appeared in the hands of a man, he was heartbroken. But what made him more heartbroken was that he didn''t recognize it at all. Good day! At this time, Hu Zhan was clutching his big heart and said that this fact was a little hard for him to accept. "Zhan, Mu Bai...really, Bai Fox?" On the side of Hu Zhan, Wang Yuqin looked at her man in disbelief, seeming to want his confirmation. Originally, she was quite satisfied with Mu Bai''s performance just now, and coupled with the fact that her daughter personally selected it, it was even better for daily brainwashing Mu Bai, Wang Yuqin was very happy to think that Mu Bai was strong. But now that Mu Bai''s true identity appeared, she said that it was too strong. You must know that for the white fox, her royal family also wants to contact. After all, everyone is not stupid. As long as the white fox rises, it must be the first authority of the human race under the helm. Such people, it is strange that they don''t want to get on the boat. As for the Hu family, although her family has a deep relationship with the Hu family, as mentioned before, whether it is the Twelve Human Races or some other forces, if they want to develop in the future, they still have to look at the next generation. People of the previous generation will always retire. Once the emperor and the morning, even if it is as strong as the twelve families of the human race, without the support of those in power, it will only go from bad to worse. Even if they retain the name of the Twelve Families because of their historical status and contributions to the human race, they will only exist in name only. Therefore, after confirming that Shuangxue was the young master, many people knew that the era of the next generation in charge was coming, so they were all looking for their own way out. And Mu Bai''s white fox was a path that their Wang family valued very much. She didn''t expect that they were still looking for a way to contact the white fox, but now the other party sent it to the door by themselves. Ouch, this girl of my own family has done a great job! "White Fox, Mu Bai, Cangyun Galaxy, I should have thought of this relationship long ago!" Seeing everyone guessed Mu Bai''s identity, Hu Qinnian stood beside Lingqi and shook his head. Although he had speculated in this aspect before, he couldn''t help being surprised when the facts were in front of him. After all, this is a white fox! "Zheng!" At this moment, Mu Bai stretched out his hand and inserted the Hell Summon of the Giant Rock Demon Race back into his hand, and then looked at Xuanxuan: "Twelve Ancestor, let the remaining two people come together, one by one, it seems no feeling." Without paying attention to the eyes of everyone around him, Mu Bai seemed to be eager to continue fighting. In fact, even if he didn''t pay attention, he could guess the expressions of these people in the Hu family. But this is what he wants. After all, it is also one of the top talents of Human Race. The exposure of his true identity will definitely surprise many people. "Hehe, all right, the last two, see how much strength they can push you out." On the stand, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Xuan did not hesitate, smiled slightly, and waved the remaining two light groups toward the square, not worrying about whether Mu Bai could defeat it. To him, some of Mu Bai''s deeds are still very clear. Of course he knows Mu Bai''s performance and some of his methods. You know, these ancestors, although they don''t visit the scene every time, they will inquire afterwards. People like Mu Bai and Shuangxue will definitely pay attention. So for Mu Bai, the ancestors don''t say they are very thorough, but at least they can know most of his information. Therefore, with these two demons, Xuan Xuan knew that he couldn''t force Mu Bai''s full strength. "Thank you Xuanzu!" Seeing Xuan Xuan put the last two demons on the square, Mu Bai bowed and thanked him, and then he held a long sword and waited for them to appear. At the same time, he seemed to look forward to the next battle in his heart. "I seem to feel the sword spirit!" Sword Spirit, or when Mu Bai was bitten by Hu Yanfei''s hand to accept the inheritance, Jianzu came to remind him that his sword was powerful and inanimate, and it seemed that there was something lacking, and it was only used mechanically. For this reason, Mu Bai also took these words to heart. After all, as the number one swordsman of the human race, the suggestion of the sword ancestor, I don''t know how many people would offer the most reasonable words. Since then, Mu Bai''s time using the sword has greatly increased. On the one hand, there is a reason for using the identity of the white fox to fight, on the other hand, it is to comprehend the sword spirit that the sword ancestor said. It can be said that Mu Bai worked very hard to become stronger. At the same time, he didn''t know why. When he used Hell today, he seemed to be able to feel the emotions on it. Although he was puzzled by such a change. But it can also be understood from it that this is one of the signs of sword spirit. Perceiving this, Mu Bai''s purple-golden eyes had a hint of excitement. After waiting for a long time, he finally waited for a few days. For these days, he has been working hard to awaken the sword spirit, and now he finally has brows. "Huh? Terran?" "This is the territory of the human race!" At this moment, the light of the two light clusters also slowly disappeared. One of them had wing bone wings and face like a star beast, while the other had a look similar to humans, but the skin was blue. , The demon with blue texture. Reinforce the column demons and the Lunga demons! When they appeared in front of Mu Bai, he immediately recognized their identities. They are all famous races among the demons. Reinforced Demon Race, ranked fifth in Demon Race, will start to grow bones and wings after entering the starry sky. At the same time, his combat power will also increase rapidly. He is good at close combat and is very difficult to deal with. The Ranga demons are the blue-skinned demons with textures. This demons ranks seventh in the demons. There is a sapphire-like crystal on the forehead, which is said to be the talent of the Ranga demons. Has a strong power. "I don''t see that the demons in front are not very good. The most powerful is the Thirty-fifth Giant Rock Demons. I didn''t expect it to be two top ten." "Fun, fun!" Seeing the two demons that appeared, Mu Bai''s eyes were full of heartbeat expressions, and at the same time he knew that these two demons might be very troublesome if they didn''t take out something. Without hesitating immediately, a touch of gray gas gushed out from its body, and finally spread towards the periphery of the space, covering the entire square inside. "Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" Everyone was stunned as soon as the Forbidden Martial Arts came out, but because Mu Bai deliberately controlled it, it did not spread to them, but seeing this scene, Hu Qinnian curiously took a hand and reached into the gray area that stopped in front of him. "Sure enough, as the outside world said, it will suppress the Xingli cultivation base." Taking out his hand, Hu Qinnian seemed to sigh and said that for so long, he had only heard about this move, and now he saw Mu Bai''s move, so he immediately looked at him. "arctic fox!" "Are you a white fox?!" At this time, the two demons inside saw this scene, and those who had heard of it, knew that this was a trick of the white fox, and it was too late to shock Mu Bai to show his true colors, because they felt that Mu Bai cut down with a sword. . "boom!" I saw the sword energy cut by Mu Bai fell between the two, directly blowing up a cloud of smoke, and as the two being attacked, they retreated to the sides and avoided this trick. "Starry Sky Wine Seven!?" A sword fell through, and Mu Bai glanced over the two of them and found that their cultivation bases had all come to the Seventh Layer of the Starry Sky Realm under the suppression of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts. He immediately frowned, but soon returned to normal. "Unexpectedly, their background is quite strong. Compared with the previous few in the battle, they are not much better." "tread!" After speaking, Mu Bai galloped forward, struck the flames, and once again issued a sword aura of several hundred meters, covering the two of them. "Magic Weave Condensation!" "boom!" Mu Bai''s sword aura approached, the Lanjiamo race rushed forward, and immediately did not hesitate, put his hands on his forehead, his palms formed into a triangle, exposing the crystals on his forehead, and then his momentum rose greatly. It was full of mysterious threads, and slammed into Mu Bai''s sword aura. "call out!" As for the Reinforced Demon Race, after the Ranjia Demon Race took the shot, the bones and wings appeared in front of Mu Bai for a while, and then the demon claws flew, and several claw shadows flew towards Mu Bai. "boom!" Seeing this, Mu Bai Yan Prison cut out, stopped his claws, and then filed out, attacking and killing him. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... After dozens of consecutive battles, the reinforced column demon race relied on its own sharp claws to bombard against Mu Bai''s inferno. Sword Qi surged around, and the wind and clouds followed each other. Under the attack of Mu Bai and Reinforced Demon Race, the space of this world was a bit unstable. "This reinforcement column demon race has some strength!" Seeing this scene, the Ninth Ancestor Ling Fei looked at Xuanxuan: "Twelfth brother, have you caught the genius who is listed as a reinforcement?" "Sister Jiu knows the situation." Hearing Concubine Ling''s words, Xuan Xuan took out the feather fan and slapped it: "Good luck, when I was walking on the battlefield last night, I just saw that there were two geniuses in the top 100 races in the Starry Sky Realm. , I was taken captive." "Let Mu Bai practice his hands." Speaking of this, Xuan Xuan smiled mysteriously, as if thinking about the appearance of the guarded Demon clan powerhouses jumping when they were taking people away. "It turned out to be so." After hearing the words, Ling Fei suddenly understood why these two demons could fight Mu Bai for so long. After all, they are the Hundred Stars Realm, which must have some background, so she looked at Mu Bai with anticipation in her eyes. . As if to respond to this expectation, when Mu Bai was swinging his sword, there was a sudden enlightenment, and a burst of light suddenly appeared in his purple and golden eyes. "That''s it!" Immediately he retreated to the edge of the square, grinning under everyone''s puzzled eyes. "Thanks to this assessment, I understand the sword spirit!" "Zheng!" Then he saw that the sword aura on Mu Bai''s body had completely receded, and only his body had a faint sword aura that made people unable to feel his threat. "Sword Spirit¡¤Cangfeng!" Chapter 769： After all, it still shows its edge 769 After all Sword spirit, as the sword ancestor said, it varies from person to person, and it is born from person. People are born different. The sword spirit is also different from person to person. It can''t improve the power of swordsman using swordsmanship, but it can make the user''s sword produce qualitative changes. If the sword gives people the feeling of killing and cutting, then the swords they give to people with sword spirits are more than just killing and cutting. Just like the sword ancestor, he can resist an army with one sword per person. In addition to his strength, there is also his sword spirit, which exudes invincible sword aura, which makes people daunting, even without the courage to make moves. A swordsman can have sword intent, sword power, and sword pressure, all of which can be cultivated, while sword spirits are completely dependent on personal understanding. Some people don''t realize it for life, while others touch the sword and realize it. Personal opportunity depends on good luck. But today, it was Mu Bai''s good fortune coming. He didn''t expect that it was a time to reveal his identity. The result was such a big gain for him. It was an unexpected gain. You know, sword intent, sword power, sword pressure will change, and even be eliminated, but the sword spirit will not, it is born by people and grows with people. At the same time, as users practice, they will become stronger in the future. "This sword aura..." At this time, the deepest feeling was the reinforced demon clan who was fighting against Mu Bai. He didn''t expect that Mu Bai would retreat like this, and the sword on his body would have undergone earth-shaking changes. This change made his eyelids jump. "No, you have to find a way!" "Oga, this is not the time to be in a daze." At this moment, the Ranja Demon Race, who first began to insist on admiring Bai Jianqi, slammed to the side of the reinforced Demon Race, looked at Mu Bai''s direction and said condensedly. "Jolson, is it so hard?" Hearing the words of the Langa Demon Race, Hoja said helplessly. He had fought just now. With the advantage of his demon body and racial characteristics, he could barely maintain the situation, but he knew that Mu Bai was very strong. . "Otherwise? Do you think we still hope to go back?" Hearing that the Ranga demon named Jolson looked around and said rather sadly. "..." "Yes." Hearing the big truth about Jolson, Okla was taken aback, and then he reacted, whether they won or lost this time, they would not go out alive, because they might be able to feel that this is the territory of the human race. And the powerful aura all around it made them desperate. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I, Huojia, had just risen to fame in the reinforcement column, but today I became the alchemy stone of the human genius, it is sad!" Thinking of this, Na Okga laughed, his voice spread throughout the square, his tone very sad. I could see the people above, whether it was Shuangxue or Guan Yue and others, watching this scene indifferently. If Okay is a human race, maybe they will sympathize, after all, everyone is human. But he is a demons. There were many things that demons used to practice humans. The scenes are even bigger than those of Mubai today. Tens of thousands of people died in their training hands, and the blood was even more covered. Fighting arena. Now, it''s just feng shui taking turns, which is the fact. "Ha ha." With Hoga''s smile, Jolson heard despair, and at the same time he was desperate, but then turned his head to look at Mu Bai. "But we still have one place to vent, that is him! Don''t ask to kill him, we have to teach him a lesson, let him know that our demons are invincible!" When he said this, Jolson''s eyes were full of cruel colors, and his magic lines moved with his emotions. "Yes, this is the white fox. I don''t want to kill him. I still need a layer of skin!" "Drums!" Just after he finished speaking, Okay suddenly tightened his whole body, countless bone wings grew from his body, and his bone wings became extremely hideous. "kill!" After preparing for all this, Hoja first shouted murderously, and then quickly slew towards Mu Bai, leaving behind a shadow, with a decisive attitude. "call out!" On the other side, after seeing his movements, Jolson quickly followed, after all, the two of them are now grasshoppers on a rope. The countdown to life has begun. At the same time, neither of them begged for mercy, not because they didn''t want to, but because they were all humans. The relationship between Human Race and Demon Race did not leave the other side behind. So instead of begging for mercy and failing, it''s better to fight hard and die with dignity. "Oh?" He was a little bit courageous. Seeing the two rushing over, he was still feeling the sword spirit''s Mu Bai, and he dismissed it with a smile, and immediately a sword flower revolved in the Hell. "Clang!" "Clang!" The three passed by in the air, and the flames that Mu Bai waved quickly resisted, dispelling their attacks, and at the same time hurriedly faced them with palms after they staggered. "Xingli¡¤Landan!" "Bone wings and even blades!" On the other side, after intersecting with Mu Bai, Hoja turned around in the air, waving his wings, and bombarding Mu Bai with a series of bone blades and Mu Bai''s star bombs. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The two immediately saw the smoke bursting out of Bone Blade and Star Force Bullets, which completely enveloped the two of them. "Star Demon Hand!" At this moment, when the midair was shrouded in smoke, I saw that Jorson made a burst of shouts, and then he saw a magic hand condensed by star power above the midair, blasting towards the place where Mu Bai was standing just now. . "Bahuang Broken Mountain Fist!" In the smoke, Mu Bai seemed to feel something. After the magic hand appeared, a shout rang, and then he saw a huge fist shadow, blowing away the smoke in the air, and bombing the magic hand together. "boom!" "Tap!" The huge counter-shock force shook Mu Bai could not help but retreat. After he retreated to the ground, he stepped into the air twice and then rushed to the two people who were also flying backwards at a faster speed. "Huh!" "Huh!" After flying closer, Mu Bai slashed two swords in succession, only to see two ordinary sword auras appearing from his sword, which was completely different from the sword auras exhibited before. "Ok?" Perceiving the difference in Mu Bai, the two demons immediately frowned, carefully guarding against this move. After all, they had taken Mu Bai''s sword aura just now. In a word, it was so strong that it was many times stronger than the half-hanging sword aura now. Immediately the two demons blasted powerful attacks, blasting towards Mu Bai''s sword energy. "clank!" It seemed to confirm the previous conjectures of the two demons. After the two sword auras approached their attack, they suddenly sounded the scream of the sky-shaking sword. The sword light, sword pressure, and sword aura suddenly soared, which was not as powerful as Mu Bai''s previous slash Know how much. "Boom!" "Boom!" After the four attacks blasted together, they saw the attacks of the two demons, crushed by Mu Bai''s sword energy, and flew towards them. "Punch!" "Punch!" Blood was spilled in the sky, even if the two demons had been prepared, they were still slashed by a sword when they knew that Mu Bai''s sword qi was not so weak, they fell to the ground and slipped to the wall before stopping. "this is...." Above the stands, Xuan Xuan frowned when looking at Mu Bai''s sword. Because he didn¡¯t play swords, nor did he fight against Mu Bai, he didn¡¯t know what Mu Bai had changed just now, but now when Mu Bai¡¯s sword aura was cut out just now, he felt a little familiar, very similar to someone, yet completely different. "Sword Spirit! Attach personal will to the sword to make the sword come alive!" At this time, Concubine Ling said condensedly. Unlike the other ancestors, she didn''t only specialize in one, so she only had a little knowledge of others. She is a complete cultivation, the main means of enriching herself with these things, although in the end she was not amazing, but she also has some Taoism, among which this sword spirit, when he was repairing the sword, the sword ancestor also told her . It''s just that she prefers mental power and didn''t delve into this aspect, so this sword spirit just listened. So now seeing this scene, she could not help but smile at the thought of her second brother''s teaching to Mu Bai that day. "If the second brother knows, he must be very pleased." But the others, after Ling Fei spoke it out, thought of Sword Spirit in their hearts one after another, but for a while, no one spoke, not thinking, but unable to speak. After all, Mu Bai is only in his twenties and has fulfilled the dreams of many people. I have to say that this talent has already convinced them. "It seems that this is my will." Seeing the two demons with sword marks on their chests lying on the ground, Mu Bai was a little amused: "It turns out that the sword spirit I have always wanted to understand is my heart." "Whether it''s the identity of the white fox, or that the ball tube concealed its identity, it was because they didn''t want to show their true colors." "One is to help Na Hanhan attract attention, and the other is to understand that the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." "That''s why I hide the front, the white fox is amazing, and Mu Bai is plain." Having said that, Mu Bai glanced at the direction of Shuangxue and others: "But after all, if you hide it sharply, you will have a bright day, for people and for life." Immediately Mu Bai opened and closed his eyes, a touch of clarity flashed in his eyes, and then looked at the two demons: "Then let me try my edge today. After hiding for so long, I still have to show my edge." "call out!" Immediately afterwards, he watched Mu Bai''s originally convergent aura suddenly let out, more violent than before, and seemed to show his domineering. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" As soon as he approached, Mu Bai cut out with a sword and blasted directly at Hoja. "boom!" Sword Qi fell, and he stood directly where Okga fell to the ground, but unfortunately he had escaped from the bombardment and ran away. "Can you run?" "boom!" Seeing Hogar run for the next second, Mu Bai suddenly appeared behind him, hitting his bone and wings with a punch. "puff!" Being smashed by Mu Bai''s attack, he saw Hoja smashed directly to the ground, and Mu Bai, who broke out with all his strength, was more than one point stronger than before. "What a sharp white fox!" On the other side, at this moment, Jolson was holding the wound on his chest and looked at Mu Bai above, and said in disbelief. This white fox is not the relaxed white fox in his impression. Chapter 770： Please also give pointers 770 Please give me some advice Above the air, Mu Bai was like a sword that was hidden for a long time, showing his sharp edge in front of the world at this time. At the same time, he seems to be telling everyone that he is usually harmless to humans and animals, but once it really happens, it will not be so comfortable. The sword spirit is like a person, the sword spirit hides the front, and people are also good at ¡®forbearance¡¯. But if the edge is revealed, it will shock the world. Although Mu Bai still couldn''t achieve Yijian Town Universe, everyone below understood that if he grew up, he might be another terrifying swordsman. It may even be more terrifying than Jian Ancestor. A swordsman who knows how to hide is the most daunting. "call out!" Above the air, after Mu Bai fell to the ground with Hoga''s attack, he wanted to take advantage of the victory, but when the sword was about to go down, he was resisted by Jolson. "clang!" A sword was blocked, Mu Bai glanced at Jolson who was resisting with a frown, smiled faintly, and then swiped the tip of the sword upwards, then his body rotated in midair, kicked out, and attacked him at a faster speed. "boom!" With a violent kick, it carried a force comparable to the ninth level of the Starry Sky Realm, and directly blasted out, kicking Jolson back. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The immense force made Jolson back a long way towards the back, until he hit the wall and stopped, but it was exactly like this, Hogar, who had just been hit hard by Mu Bai, retreated to the side while taking advantage of the gap. "This white fox is much better than the rumored one." After retreating to a far place, Hoja stood a little embarrassed, looking in Mu Bai''s direction, very surprised. In fact, as far as Mu Bai''s strength was concerned, as early as a few days ago, all the races in the universe had known it. As the two-legged starry sky realm, they naturally got the news. Only now they found that Mu Bai''s strength was even more frightening than the strength that came out that day. Especially the wind magic power and swordsmanship, far more powerful than before. "Star Dragon Broken!" Seeing Hogar slowly coming over, Mu Bai didn''t feel a pity either. He turned his palm towards Hogar, and the stars in the sky slowly poured into his back, and finally appeared on his palm. "Roar!" Then a dragon chant sounded, and a dragon composed of star power flew out of Mu Bai''s hand, swinging the dragon body and rushing out. "boom!" In the blink of an eye, I saw the flying dragon, blasting at the position where Hoga was standing. The latter avoided it at will, but the attack had already locked it, and finally had no choice but to hard-wire it. But the powerful force made him go backwards madly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and there was a little gap on the hideous bones and wings, which was obviously used to resist Mu Bai''s attack just now. "Magic Shadow!" At this moment, Mu Bai knocked Hoga into the air, he only felt his eyes black, and then a long tapered sword appeared on his chest. It was Jolson who had just been kicked off by him, but the latter was now flashing with demonic energy, and the crystal on his forehead released a dazzling light, and his strength was more than one point stronger than before. "Pump!" Perceiving his attack, Mu Bai knew he couldn''t dodge, so he adjusted his figure quickly, leaving only a shallow wound on his chest. "Bone Demon Purgatory!" At the same time, after that Jolson''s attack fell, only Hogar, who was flying upside down, suddenly turned a somersault in the air, and then with his hands in the ground, countless bone spurs rose from the ground, and finally moved in front of him. Mu Bai''s past. "Guru!" "Guru!" "Guru!"... Looking at the bone spurs getting closer and closer, Mu Bai slammed his left hand towards Jolson who was still about to attack, and then made a big jump to avoid the bone spurs. But just as he brushed past those bone spurs, suddenly Mu Bai¡¯s surroundings rushed out more powerful bone spurs to form a circle in the middle, and finally slowly blocked him inside, even the sky, also All are covered by bone spurs. "Huhuhu!" Seeing Mu Bai being trapped, Na Hoga screamed rough and sluggish, but there was excitement on his face: "Success, in purgatory, the white fox will be seriously injured!" Bone Demon Purgatory is a prison that Hogar uses to siege the city with bone spurs, and then encircles the trapped to kill them. It is a very powerful trick, and it is also his strongest trick. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" Inside the bone prison, Mu Bai dodged and dodged left and right, and the flame **** resisted, blocking the seemingly endless bone spurs. At the same time, when he was blocking, only the outermost bone spurs turned into huge bone blades, and finally they were quickly cut at him, as if they were going to be beheaded while he was busy blocking them. "Ok?" Perceiving this change, Mu Bai raised his brows, secretly using a good method, and immediately surrounded his body, shaking away the bone spurs that had flown towards him. Then he bent his feet back and forth, bent his body slightly, holding the Hell in his backhand, and wrapped his body''s time and wind powers. "I''ve always wanted to try this trick before, but I never got a chance, but now...just try it!" After speaking, Mu Bai slowly revolved, and then it was full and fast, and finally under his revolving, a huge tornado was formed with him as the center. Above the tornado, the time blade, wind blade, and sword blade are attached, and a powerful force bursts out in this bone prison. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Finally, the tornado grew rapidly, and the bone blade that was slashed downwards, the two sides still met in the air, and the sound of the collision between the two resonated throughout the battlefield. If it weren''t for the restrictions imposed by Hu Qin years, it is possible that the aftermath of such a battle had already spread. But this is only if, now this battle, only a few people see it. "boom!" I don''t know which party was unable to support it first, and saw the shocking explosion, dazzling light, and the sudden explosion of star power at the place where it collided, and Weibo immediately attacked and killed it. "This Mu Bai''s strength is as good as the legend." At this time, seeing the battle in the field and not caring about the strong wind that formed, Lingqi immediately looked at her sister helplessly: "Sister, if you tell me about the strength of this Mu Bai, I won''t conduct this assessment. ." Wen Yan Lingfei smiled and shook her head: "Do you think I don''t know you? Even if I say that, you will probably not give up, and you will even find someone more powerful, will you?" "..." Sister, do you know me so well? Hearing Concubine Ling''s words, a black line appeared on Lingqi''s forehead. But she didn''t refute it. After all, what Ling Fei said was correct. Even if she knew that Mu Bai''s strength was very strong, this assessment would continue. But the opponents are more than the people she looked for before. No matter what, I will find even more powerful geniuses. It''s not that you want to win Mu Bai, just beg not to lose too ugly. After all, these people who have been found represent the Hu family''s attack on Mu Bai. If it is easily defeated, where will the Hu family''s face be put? Although the people who defeated have little to do with the Hu family, and Mu Bai is very likely to become the uncle of the Hu family in the future, he still needs to have the attitude of a big family. Abbreviated, die to face and suffer. But it''s okay now, Ling Fei and Xuan Xuan are both involved, so that it does not make them too ugly to lose. No, at least it had already forced Mu Bai to get close to his full strength, and at the same time, it was the first time they felt that there was a feeling of back waves coming. You know, Mu Bai''s strength last time was not so strong. "Huh!" "It''s really tired!" In the smoke of the explosion, Mu Bai was standing in the air panting heavily at this time, and there were also many injuries on his body, all of which were the wounds left by the attack with Hoja just now. But the wounds are not deep, just look scary. "It''s over!" After taking a few breaths, Mu Bai also noticed that the aura of the two demons had diminished, and his eyes sharpened. At the same time, time lines appeared in his eyes. Those were all things, objects, and people he saw. Timeline. "time frame." As far as he could see, in Mu Bai''s sight, all became a world composed of timelines, and even Lingfei and Xuanxuan had timelines. But Mu Bai didn''t try to fluctuate them. After all, the strength of the two ancestors was not something he could touch now. Even if they did, the backlash caused by them would definitely kill him. On this point, Mu Bai still learned something from the previous use. That backlash is really painful! Putting away his thoughts, Mu Bai was about to look at the two demons, and at the same time the smoke that had lingered around him slowly disappeared, and his figure appeared in front of everyone. "Actually, there is no serious injury?!" Seeing his appearance, nothing was more surprised than Okay. Knowing his trick, but killing countless people, those who have entered so far have either died or been seriously injured. He didn''t expect that he would kill Mu Bai, but he was expecting the serious injury. As a result, the facts now were completely different from his expectations. He said that he couldn''t accept it. At the same time, so did Jolson. He saw Mu Bai''s appearance and immediately looked towards him, and he saw Mu Bai''s eyes. "Quick, run!" For some reason, after he looked at Mu Bai¡¯s eyes, there was a flash of fear in his heart. Just when he had just finished saying this, he only felt that the time around him stopped, and the next second would be his return. After God, Mu Bai has appeared beside him, "Wind Blade Star Cannon!" Immediately, he saw Mu Bai''s left palm facing his head, and a powerful star force poured out and enveloped it. "what!" Seeing this scene, Okla retreated with instinctive fear, but before he could act, he also paused for a while. The next second Mu Bai''s sword had penetrated his chest, and his sword energy and star power were instantly in his body. Raging in. "puff!" Seeing the two demons that had been slain, Mu Bai also put away all martial skills, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood under the backlash, but it was much easier than before in that battlefield. "It seems that as strength increases, the effect of backlash will decrease." Thinking of the last backlash, Mu Bai shuddered immediately, saying that he didn''t want to try any more, and then turned to face the direction of the stands. He almost tried everything just now, wasn''t it just to let these people know his strength and talent. Otherwise, he won''t be at the end, using time and node, just kill slowly. With all his momentum, Mu Bai looked at Hu Qinnian and the others at this time: "Grandpa Hu, the younger generation has finished fighting, please give me some advice." Chapter 771： Xuanzus intention 771 I''m Sorry Give pointers? ! Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Qinnian and the others all twitched at the corners of their mouths, indicating that this kid really held a grudge. Obviously, he asked Lingqi to show up before the assessment, and they came to give pointers. But that''s okay, at least the people of the Hu family knew that Mu Bai was not separated by this, so he had the right to be a kid and play a kid''s temper. As for the real advice, Hu Qinnian and the others said they didn''t. Because under their observation, as far as the stage of Star Sea Realm or Starry Sky Realm was concerned, Mu Bai had done very well. If you insist on giving pointers, some eggs are picky. So Hu Qinnian just shook his head: "This kid, just like Fei Er, vent if he is unhappy." "Isn''t it better to go straight like this?" Hu Qintian, who heard this, also agreed. People are not frivolous and vain young people, they still have this aura. "Woo~ Da Bai is so handsome!" Just as everyone shook their heads and laughed at this scene, Hu Yanfei actually leaned forward, hanging her upper body on the fence, doing it with her hands; trumpet-like shouted to Mu Bai. "..." This shout of her made everyone stunned. Hu Qinnian''s words were stopped by her, Mu Bai almost couldn''t stand firm, and Shuangxue quietly pulled out a distance. It seems to be saying that I don''t know this nympho. But it was her shout, everyone laughed, and the atmosphere before was completely diluted. "Mu Bai, it''s hard for me to hide it from you." Then Hu Qinnian pointed at Mu Bai and looked at him helplessly: "Come on, you''re tired after playing for so long." He immediately waved his hand to make Mu Bai come up, and at the same time glanced at Hu Zhan. Upon seeing this, the latter nodded immediately, turned his hand over, and took out a pill with the fragrance of medicine and handed it to Hu Qinnian. After Mu Bai got the signal, he stepped on and flew to the stands. "You kid, you can take your time, but you choose to kill. Fortunately, this is not on the battlefield." After Mu Bai approached, Hu Qinnian handed the pill that Hu Zhan handed over to Mu Bai. At the same time, he couldn''t help but urge in his tone. Anyway, he is also a strong man, naturally knowing Mu Bai''s current condition, not to mention not only him, even the entire universe knows that Mu Bai has a trick that hurts him a lot. "Thank you, Grandpa Hu," When Mu Bai bowed and took it, he didn''t delay anything. Mu Bai naturally accepted Hu Qinnian''s goodwill. "Mu Bai, I didn''t expect that you are actually a white fox, let me open my eyes!" Hu Qinnian nodded in satisfaction when he saw Mu Bai taking it at this time. Then thinking of his identity, Hu Qinnian couldn''t help but sigh. "In those few battles, the name of the white fox is well-deserved." White Fox, one of the most popular and topical tasks of the Human Race, Hu Qinnian naturally paid attention to him, but he didn''t expect that he would have to wait a long time to see the White Fox. Unexpectedly, I saw it today, and at the same time I learned the true identity of the white fox. When this surprised him, he was even more happy. Because this shows that Mu Bai has no reservations about their Hu family, this is a friendly signal, and he can naturally accept it. "Where and where, compared to a few grandfathers, the kid is insignificant." Seeing everyone crowding around, Mu Bai said modestly. However, he is not completely humble, mainly because Hu Qin years and the others did not do anything less, but it was not as dazzling as Mu Bai. "I''m old and old, don''t mention it anymore, but you gave me a wave of insights." Hearing Mu Bai said that they were before Hu Qinnian waved his hand, a hero who didn''t mention the bravery back then, but his expression betrayed him, showing that he is very happy now. The rest of the Hu family, except for the other grandfathers of Hu Yanfei, the rest of them stood still and looked at Mu Bai. There is no way, if there are fewer people, it''s okay, but now there are a lot of people, so everyone can''t go to Mu Bai to talk to each other. Such senses are not good. "Unexpectedly, Mu Bai still has this heavy identity. When I ate with him, he didn''t even notice it." Seeing Mu Bai surrounded by the crowd, Hu Zhan sighed and said that only now has he slowly accepted the news that Mu Bai is the white fox. No way, this matter is too much involved. Just like when the human race popped out of frost and snow, he also felt so unbelievable. After all, if someone like this comes out, if he grows up, he can change the pattern of the entire universe, and it''s hard not to pay attention. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there is still this relationship." Wang Yuqin, who was on the side, also held Hu Zhan''s arm at this time, looked at Mu Bai''s side with a smile, and then looked at his daughter again. "Hey, maybe I am the same as my mother. Although I am unwilling in my heart, if I really want to say it, Mu Bai is still good." Hearing this, Hu Zhan drew out his hands and hugged Wang Yuqin in his arms. "Haha, you will tell Fei''er these things later, if he can trick Mu Bai into our army to take up a post, any rewards he wants, I will give it to the father." He didn''t understand what she said, but he didn''t talk to him. Instead, he used a joke to amuse Wang Yuqin. In fact, just like the previous invitation to Mu Bai and his attitude, it can be seen that although the Hu family is not optimistic, but due to Hu Yanfei''s persistence and the ancestor''s matchmaking, he is watching. If this is a proper drama in other families, they are different, and they see it more openly. That''s why Hu Yanfei is happy to make a unanimous decision. As for now, Mu Bai''s strength and talent have been initially recognized by them, but there is still a long way to go before they are fully recognized. After all, this is to take people from their home. They could not stop them, but Mu Bai was able to meet the standard. This was not just about looking for trouble, but was responsible for Hu Yanfei. "You, I didn''t see that my father and some uncles were eager to Mu Bai, didn''t they just want to pull him into the army? Do you think there is still a chance?" Upon hearing this, Wang Yuqin immediately put aside the strangeness in his heart, looked at Hu Zhan, and couldn''t help but laugh. The meaning seems to be saying, you go to grab someone, can you grab it? "Ahem!" Upon seeing this, Hu Zhan coughed slightly embarrassed, and then he seemed to think of something: "I have a daughter. The winning side should be bigger..." "..." I''m so old, you have to pay for your daughter. Hearing Hu Zhan''s words, Wang Yuqin gave him an angry look, and then didn''t bother to take the words, indicating that he was very helpless. But Hu Zhan didn¡¯t care. Anyway, both sides are in good condition. There is really hope to put Mu Baikeng into the army in the future, but suddenly he thought of the changes of his younger brother before, and immediately looked at Hu Youwei: "Brother, did you? Already guessed the identity of this Mu Bai?" What Hu Zhan said was that before Hu Youwei saw the change in Mu Bai''s expression when he was fighting, he just happened to notice it. "Ha ha." Hearing this, Hu Youwei smiled helplessly: "Brother Zhan, in fact, I just guessed it not long ago. After all, I had watched Mu Bai''s participation in the battle before, and some methods are still familiar to me." Hu Youwei did not hide it, but admitted it openly, but soon he looked at Hu Lai: "I remember that my dear nephew had acted with Mu Bai before, and asked him who the white fox is at that time. Say it!" Hu Lai, who was mentioned suddenly, gave a chill. He naturally knew who the good nephew the former was talking about was him! In fact, from the time he entered the battlefield, and later had to break through the starry sky before being picked up by the Hu family, everyone knew that he was related to the white fox. However, even if everyone was curious, they only asked one question, but they couldn''t get a reply, and they didn''t ask again. Although the matter has passed, but now that everything is said to be done, Hu Lai''s old accounts will naturally be settled. "Don''t, don''t, my little uncle, you know that Mu Bai''s identity must not be revealed. If you say this, you must not fry the pan." Knowing that no matter what at this time, first admit it and wait until you leave home. "So, I understand your good intentions. Come and help me in a few days, I can''t help you." too busy? Who are you lying to! Obviously it is a public revenge! Hearing that he was asked to help, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he intentionally refused, but in the end he agreed. Because of this, his parents did not come out to stop it, indicating that they were in favor of letting him help! So in order to prevent the Gaotang two elders from making trouble, he bit the bullet and agreed. Juniors are used to be played by elders. "Mu Bai, not bad, has your sword changed?" At this time, when Hu Yanfei''s grandfathers pulled Mu Bai to say something about me, Xuan Xuan, who had been beside him without speaking, also approached with a feather fan. As he approached, several people were quiet. Knowing that they have something to talk about, and that they can come back later. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai sighed that he finally didn''t need to listen to this anymore, and then he looked at Xuan Xuan and bowed: "Xuan Zu!" "You don''t have to be polite. I''m here this time. If you want to come, you know my purpose, right?" Seeing Mu Bai Xingli, Xuan Xuan lifted it up with a wave of feathers, and then looked at him with a smile. purpose? What else can it be, come here for someone! Hearing that Mu Bai still didn''t understand, Xuan Xuan''s purpose of coming here, if Ling Fei came here with the intention to watch the excitement and sit down, then Xuan came here only because of Guan Yue. Immediately Mu Bai turned his head and looked at Guan Yue: "Yue''er, come here!" "Oh!" When called by Mu Bai, Guan Yue, who was originally talking to the women, responded and ran over. "Brother Mubai, what did you call me to come over?" "There is no need to run, just a few steps, just walk over." Seeing Guan Yue running over, Mu Bai straightened her somewhat messy hair, and then looked at Xuanxuan: "Ancestor, this is Guan Yue." "Yue''er, this is what I told you before, the ancestor who wants to accept you as a disciple, the twelfth ancestor of the human race, Xuanzu!" "Xuanzu!" Upon hearing Mu Bai''s words, Guan Yue was a little surprised that his younger brother looked at the person who Mu Bai was talking about. And Xuan Xuan also squinted his eyes to look at Guan Yue, this is the purpose of his coming this time. That is to accept disciples! Chapter 772： Guan Yue apprentices 772 Confession Xuan Xuan, as the think tank among the ancestors of the human race, people who want to be trained by him do not know where they are. Because he doesn''t value talents or strength, the only thing he values ??is a person''s overall outlook, thinking, and so on. Just like Hu Yanfei''s fifth uncle, Hu Guanyu, who had this view of the overall situation back then, was placed by Xuan Xuan for thousands of years, just to cultivate his view of the overall situation. This is the name of the Eastern Region Intellectual Group. But it was also true that he was very picky in choosing people, but this time after hearing about Guan Yue''s ability, he was really moved. Later, based on subsequent investigations and the dictation of a few people who had seen Guan Yue''s ability at that time, Xuan Xuan did not come to ask someone at that time. But because Guan Yue was Mu Bai''s person, he could only wait until now, so after Mu Bai''s words a few days ago, Xuan Xuan came directly. It can be seen from the side view that although several ancestors have high authority and rich qualifications, they do not rely on the old to sell the old. They still like the younger generations like Mu Bai. Otherwise, he would not respect Mu Bai''s choice in such trivial matters. "You are Guan Yue, right?" Xuan Xuan looked at Guan Yue for a long time, before taking back his gaze, the feather fan shook, and he looked kind and happy. "Yes." Hearing Xuan Xuan''s words, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but slowly pushed Guan Yue forward and let her answer by herself. "Haha, it seems a bit shy." Seeing Xuanxuan laughed, he put the feather fan on Guan Yue''s head: "Don''t be afraid, my name is Xuan Xuan, and I will be your future teacher. As for the title of ancestor, it sounds good." Xuan Xuan spoke very softly, and the tone of that tone was heard by everyone present, and they couldn''t help letting go of their previous restraints on him. In fact, this is considered one of Xuanxuan''s methods. As a former human diplomat, he must be an exquisite generation. Whether in terms of words, actions, or tone and voice, he will feel closer to the two. Originally, this method was used less and less as his status rose day by day. In addition, the human race no longer needs any cohesion, the strength is there, no one dares to mess around at will, resulting in fewer opportunities to use it. However, his business ability is still online, and just this sentence and some action made the sense of distance from everyone present to him disappeared. Not to mention the little girl Guan Yue, who was regaining her former liveliness at this time, nodding her head repeatedly: "Okay, Yue''er is not afraid," Ouch, this girl is so cheating! When Mu Bai on the side saw this, he was helplessly holding his forehead. He felt anxious about Guan Yue being so easily pulled by Xuan Xuan''s favor. Yue''er, you have to hold on. Before apprenticeship, no matter how much you have to pit a wave, after all, these ancestors are big fat sheep. I have to raise my value! Thinking of this, Mu Bai glanced at the women on the other side, Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei, Gu Qian, Lei Mengmeng, their martial arts and a piece of equipment, which perfectly explained that the ancestors were fat, rich and no place. flower. It''s just suitable for their troubled entrepreneurs. "Ha ha." Seeing Xuanxuan laughed out loud, even Lingfei connected shook his head, exclaiming Guan Yue''s cuteness. "Then Yue''er can use her own ability? That''s the ability to evolve the sand table." Although Xuan Xuan had heard of her abilities and knew some details, he still wanted to see it. "Well...." Wen Yan Guan Yue did not nod immediately, but looked in Mu Bai''s direction, because she remembered that Mu Bai told her not to use abilities indiscriminately. "Use it, here are all your own people, don''t be interested in keeping it!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai smiled and touched her head, letting her use it with confidence. In the past, Mu Bai didn''t let her use it indiscriminately because he was worried that her ability would be noticed by the alien. Mu Bai wondered if they would deal with Guan Yue in an extreme way if they were seen by someone with vision. To know its ability, but on the battlefield, it is definitely a super cheating device, this point, Mu Bai has to admit that it is very strong. "Ok!" After receiving Mu Bai¡¯s approval, Guan Yueying closed her eyes, and then saw countless star power surges on her body, and a large star power sand table was slowly formed in front of her, and everything nearby was in the sand table. Appears above. "This...." "I can ignore the prohibition!" "That''s my room!" "..." For a while, everyone who had been watching saw the star power sand table formed by Guan Yue, and they all talked. Hu Yanfei''s grandfathers flashed in their eyes, and they all saw one of its effects. . Real-time monitoring of the battlefield! Although the current battlefield is not like before the human race did not flourish, the kind of strategy or ambush to fight. But the battlefield is changing rapidly. As a commander, you need to keep an eye on the battlefield situation. But people''s attention is always limited, and using mental power to explore the battlefield is not a long-term and usable solution, so at this time, as the commander-in-chief of the battlefield, it is definitely the most tiring. Need constant observation, adjustment, and even support. On this point, the few people present are all veteran military strategists and naturally understand. But now that Guan Yue''s ability appeared, they knew that once used on the battlefield, the pressure on the commander-in-chief would be much less, and even if it could cover the entire battlefield, it would be a terrible thing. Whether it is decision-making or response, it will be faster than the other party. And you can make predictions for the next stage based on the evolution of the sand table. "Okay, okay." When Xuan Xuan saw this scene, joy flashed in his eyes. As a think tank, he naturally knew that if Guan Yue grew up, he would be extremely helpful to the human race in the future. At least on the battlefield, her role is unstoppable. "Yue''er, I heard that you can heal others in real time?" After thinking for a while, Xuan Xuan stepped forward and bowed slightly to meet Guan Yue''s eyes, "Can you use it?" "it is good!" After hearing this, Guan Yue nodded, and then touched the figure of Na Mu Bai on the sand table with her little hand, and then saw a pale green mark appearing on Mu Bai''s head, the light extending downwards and connecting with Mu Bai. Suddenly Mu Bai felt a warm feeling on his body. He knew that it was Guan Yue who saw his injury and wanted to heal himself. Seeing this, Mu Bai walked forward and touched her head: "Mark everyone here, don''t just leave me alone." "Oh...." After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Guan Yue looked at the people, and then did not hesitate, her little hand spotted on all the transfigured figures in the sand table. For a moment, all people here were surrounded by a burst of vitality. "!!!" Feeling the power pouring into their bodies, everyone was shocked. Even if this power has little effect on them now, they know that once Guan Yue grows up, even if it is Nirvana, it will help the long battlefield... .. Absolutely can rule a battlefield! Suddenly, Hu Qinnian and others all looked at Guan Yue fiercely, and that extension was not much weaker than when Mu Bai was just attracted. If they wanted to pull Mu Bai just now, it was because of their super strength and talent, they would definitely guard one side in the future. So now I have thoughts about Guan Yue, that is properly a big killer on the battlefield, Mu Bai confronts, she confronts. The two are not comparable, but they are both very useful. But soon their enthusiasm was suppressed, after all, they knew the purpose of Xuan Xuan''s coming. They obviously have no chance, at least for a short time, Xuan Xuan will not let them appear. "Okay, okay!" Seeing this scene, Xuan Xuan praised again and again, looking at Guan Yue, like a piece of rough jade. As for the others, he didn''t care. No big picture? Can be cultivated! Slow cultivation? Medicine pile! But these abilities of her, but no one in the universe possesses. And now that it hasn''t been long since awakening, Xuan Xuan thinks it remains to be seen whether there are other areas that can be extended. Even if it only has two functions in the end, its status as a legion pet in the future will be unmatched. "Yue''er, I want to come to you to know my purpose. Before your brother Mubai, they also said that I want to accept you as a disciple?" Finally, after everything was checked, Xuan Xuan straightened up, shook the feather fan, and looked at Guan Yue eagerly. "I said, Guan Yue is willing!" Without any hesitation, Guan Yue resolutely agreed. In this scene, watching Mu Bai stunned for a while, he still wanted Guan Yue to blackmail a wave, but in the end he thought that the latter would directly agree to it, as for blackmailing or something, it was completely lost. But when Hu Qinnian and others looked at Guan Yue, they all felt like the waves were coming. Among them, the strongest sense organ is Hu Guanyu, who used to work under Xuanxuan, because he knew that Guan Yue was the second disciple of Xuanzu, and the first was Shuangxue. Although he had followed Xuan Xuan for a while, he was not accepted as a disciple. One can imagine how high the requirements are to become Xuan Xuan''s disciple. Even if he is now in the Eastern Region of Manchuria, he was only taught by Xuanzu at the beginning. In fact, it''s not just him. Many people who were taught by other ancestors were actually accepted as disciples, just a few. Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei, Gu Qian, and Lei Mengmeng were all naturally accepted as disciples. After all, where is their talent. At the same time, this also knows that the ancestors are very picky about their talents and personal preferences. It is still difficult to become their disciples. "it is good!" At this time, when Xuan Xuan heard Guan Yue agree to come down, he burst into laughter, obviously very happy. Immediately he waved his big hand, and five or six storage rings appeared in front of him. "Yue''er, your strength is still very low, so many great things are not suitable for you, but you should keep the five ring things." "All of them are the pill and medicinal materials that are most suitable for you at the current stage, including Shen Shen Dan, Yin Shen Grass, and the mysterious life and nature but..." On the other side, Mu Bai didn''t take it seriously when he first saw Xuan Xuan take out five rings. After all, he still had a lot of rings. But when Xuanxuan said the names of a series of pills and medicinal herbs, he was a little uncomfortable, because none of these things were below the eighth rank. Anything you take out is enough to cause a galaxy storm. Mu Bai couldn''t help but help his forehead: Why didn''t I think of apprenticeship at the beginning, worry! Chapter 773： Man, its time to wave! 773 Man, it''s time to wave! Next, under the gaze of admiring Bai''s envy, Xuan Xuan even brought out a lot of good things to make his eyes hot. After all, because of the fact that Mu Bai invested a lot of money, the money in his account would be cleared from time to time, which made him a little helpless. But he didn''t look at it sensibly, because the more he looked, the more envy he became. After that, due to Mu Bai''s action, the rest of the Hu family didn''t fight in the martial arts arena, and Xuan Xuan accepted disciples, naturally it was impossible to stay here any longer. So they arranged for the Hu''s family, everyone had a good lunch, and they all witnessed Guan Yue''s apprenticeship. I have to say that after knowing Guan Yue''s ability, everyone''s expectations of her rose to a level again, and it was no longer as simple as just Mu Bai''s sister. As for Mu Bai''s identity, everyone in the Hu family was tacitly aware. After all, judging from the prohibition on the arrangement of the ancestor, it must not be revealed yet. Naturally, they are not stupid, knowing that it is a while, but they don''t talk nonsense, they all assume that nothing happened. In the next two or three days, everyone had a very comfortable time, and under the leadership of Hu Yanfei, they walked around You Martian. Until the third day. "I said, sister, why are you still upset with Mu Bai." In a pavilion of Hu''s family, the Nine Ancestor Ling Fei was taking a sip of tea, and looked at her sister helplessly. I don''t know why, she was still enthusiastic about the assessment of Mu Bai. "..." "Sister, I made a mistake last time. I didn''t know his strength, which led to a mistake in the assessment project. This time I will not observe his strength and talent. After all, I have nothing to say about him." "But in this world, we can see more than just strength and talent. Mayfair is still young. I want to help her see how Mu Bai''s temperament is." Lingqi was sonorous and powerful when she said this, but Ling Fei understood that after all her heart was poached, it must be uncomfortable. "You." She couldn''t say anything about this, and finally shook her head: "Fairie learned from you at the beginning, but sister Qi, since you know Mu Bai''s true identity, don''t go too far." "I came back this time to check." Looking at Ling Qi, Ling Fei said with a serious expression on her face. After all, Mu Bai, as a optimistic person of their ancestors, naturally did not want his own people to disagree with him. This is not good news for the relationship between the two parties. "know." Lingqi nodded clearly when she heard her sister''s words. Why didn''t she know her sister''s plan? In addition, she is not stupid, even if she doesn''t know the identity of Mu Bai''s white fox, she will not do too much. She still understands the truth. "Well, it''s fine if you know. You will pay attention later. I will leave soon. There was news just now that there may be changes in the Ironside Galaxy." When Lingqi agreed, Concubine Ling knew that she had listened, and then got up and wanted to leave. "Sister, pay attention to safety!" Seeing her about to leave, Lingqi got up and saw her off. She knew that the change she was talking about must be related to the war. "Ok!" Ling Fei just nodded to this, and then left directly, coming and going in a hurry. At the same time, Mu Bai was sitting on the railing outside his resting house at this time, with a puzzled expression: "Where are they, people?" They are naturally Shuangxue and others in Mu Bai''s mouth. When he went to look for the women this morning, he found that they were not in their respective rest areas, which made him a little wondering what the women were going to play with. He didn''t even take him, this repelling men is becoming more and more excessive! "Mu Bai, who are you talking about?" At this moment, just behind Mu Bai, a voice sounded. Hearing this, Mu Bai looked back and found that it was Hu Lai, Hu Wen and Hu Liang. Seeing the three of them, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, secretly saying that we are not alone, and immediately picked off the railing and walked up: "How come the three old brothers are willing to come to me? After going to the fighting arena together last time, they never came to me Play, this protagonist is doing something wrong." How to find it? With beautiful women around you, where is the turn of the three of us. Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the three of Hu Lai felt a little helpless. In fact, they still wanted to find Mu Bai, but they were too busy at all, and they had never had a chance. "Hehe, don''t I hear you are free today, we will come to you." In the end, Hu Lai, who is most familiar with Mu Bai, walked forward to respond, and then put on a thief expression: "I see you alone now, do you want to go out and play together?" "Yeah, Mu Bai, since you came to my Hu''s house, my brother Wen and I have not entertained you. I heard that the grandma invited them to hold some women''s meeting before they have time to come to you." Upon seeing this, Hu Liang smiled and walked forward, but he was lamenting in his heart. Mu Bai, I''m sorry, this is what the big grandma asked to do. "Women meeting?!" Hearing what Hu Liang said, Mu Bai was astonished for a while. He didn''t expect that Hu''s family would have such a wonderful meeting, but he could understand it when he thought of that big grandma. After all, only she can do such a thing. "Yeah, you don''t know this is the tradition of my Hu family. Every month, the big grandmother will organize to talk about our family''s female generations gathering together to talk about what is in the heart." "My gentleman is not allowed to participate at all. This is not the right time today. Hu Yanfei and the others were taken over." After Hu Liang finished speaking, Hu Wen also stepped forward and said, with a hint of helplessness on his face. It is estimated that in the entire Hu family, only his grandmother would dare to play like this. "It turns out that you are so miserable too!" Hearing that Mu Bai had a feeling of pity for the same illness, I didn''t think it before, but recently, especially after Lei Mengmeng joined, she seemed to connect several women in series, and Mu Bai felt that he was directly isolated. Every time I get along with them, except when eating, at other times, they are playing games or chatting gossip. As a man, he really can''t interrupt. "Oh? Mu Bai you?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words at this time, Hu Lai looked at him in astonishment. He didn''t expect that he would have today, and he was very happy to see him in the women''s pile before. "Ahem, let''s not mention this. The three old brothers just said they came to me to play?" Seeing Hu Lai''s full of curiosity, Mu Bai naturally wouldn''t admit that he was as miserable as them, so he immediately changed the subject and skipped to the words of the first meeting. "Oh, this one is." When reminded by Mu Bai, Hu Lai temporarily forgot the gossip in his heart, patted his forehead, then glanced at Hu Liang and Hu Wen, and then turned to look at Mu Bai. "It doesn''t matter if you come to our house as a guest or take you out for a walk, I am really sorry for you." "Go for a walk, what you said is..." Hearing going out, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, and then he pointed outside, the meaning of which was self-evident, he was asking if they wanted to go out of this planet. After all, under the leadership of Hu Yanfei in the past two days, he has finished visiting Hu''s family, which also shows that there is nothing good about You Martian. "Well, how about it, let''s go?" Seeing Mu Bai seemed to be moved, Hu Liang raised his eyebrows at him, and then lowered his voice: "Although our Hu family occupies this planet, for development, many planets are placed near the Mars. Those planets are fun. " "Yes, yes, I have to admit that, although You Martian is occupied by my house, there are no entertainment facilities, but there are many people on the surrounding planets." "Yes, we young people, why stay in this lifeless palace one day? Be vigorous!" Suddenly, when it comes to going out to play, whether it is Hu Lai, Hu Liang, or Hu Wen, they all have a look of excitement. Obviously, they are holding Hu''s house these days, and there is some boring. But it''s normal to think about it, everyone is young, staying at home, always feel very dull. Even this home looks magnificent and magnificent. "This...." Suddenly, Mu Bai had a feeling of being moved. After all, he was thinking that they were spending a lot of time and being in a daze here. That was extremely unfair. "Okay, it just happened to be here in the Ummor Mars system. If you don''t go out to see the humanities here, it''s really unreasonable." In the end, Mu Bai agreed, not just to let Shuangxue and the others have fun, but also to spend time and drink. Today, I will be the brother who rides the wind and waves once! Go out, take a good look at the following scenery of the Martian system. Man, it''s time to wave! "Okay, let''s go now!" Seeing Mu Bai''s promise, several people were overjoyed, and then Hu Lai couldn''t help but walk outside with Mu Bai, looking like he couldn''t wait. "..." So enthusiastic, but still holding hands! ? Being led by Hu Lai, Mu Bai walked out of the area where he lived and saw a spacecraft flying at low altitude, apparently looking like he had been waiting for a long time. "It seems that Brother Hu Lai, you are all ready." Looking at the spacecraft, Mu Bai glanced at it as a military spacecraft, and couldn''t help sighing that Hu Jiajia had a great career. "Hey, don''t you think you will agree." Hu Lai scratched his head and laughed at this, and then he pointed to the spaceship: "Walk around, go up first, now just while they are playing, we men have to have fun." "Yes, Mu Bai, let me tell you, the place we plan to go this time is absolutely eye-catching!" "Seductive?!" "Yes, yes, Brother Liang is absolutely right, that place is simply a visual feast!" "visual feast?!" "Brother Liang and Brother Wen are right. There is a new one opened there, so you can try it." my God! I want to get off the spaceship! Mu Bai was surrounded by the spacecraft. Hearing the words of the three of them, there was a flash in his heart, but before he could ask where he was going next, the spacecraft had already sailed away and left here quickly. "Grandma, where are they going to take Dabai?" On the other side, in a huge meeting room, several women Shuangxue were sitting there. The first seat was Lingqi and Wang Yuqin. There was no meeting of women as Hu Liang said. At this time, there is Dozens of screens are all showing Mu Bai and the others leaving from all angles. "Ahem!" Wen Yan Lingqi coughed and attracted everyone''s attention: "As the saying goes, if a woman is not at home, it can be verified whether a man spends money or not. Your grandma, I will do this..." "I just want to see how the children of Mu Bai are like." "So... ahem!" "No way!" "No!" "The show has begun!" Chapter 774： This little fox! 774 This little fox! Finally, several people calmed down under Lingqi''s explanation. It turned out that this time Hu Lai and they took Mu Bai to a colorful place. The location had already been arranged, and they were all their own. Similarly, Mu Bai''s performance there will be seen here throughout. Of course, if there is something wrong with the gun, or something bad, Lingqi will take the first shot here and choke everything to the source. This made Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue calm down, their anxiety was completely gone, and there was even a hint of playfulness in their eyes. In fact, it hasn''t happened for a long time like this quietly calculating Mu Bai''s days, and they are also very curious about how Mu Bai would deal with such a thing. After all, from a long time ago, they still remember the moving sound of Mu Bai in those days and nights. Only after an explanation, the two women never heard it again. Although Mu Bai always wanted to clarify this kind of injustice of the century, he gave up in the end and had to pinch his nose to respond. But at the same time, when he uses skill points, he will use something to gag, or simply leave a part of his mind to control his emotions. After all, the past will always pass, and Mu Bai can''t explain and is too lazy to explain, because this involves his space. This is something he must not expose. "Abai, should he behave well." "Um... Xuexue, I think Dabai will handle it perfectly." Saying that, but the tone of the two women is far less trusting of Mu Bai before, after all, this is completely incompatible with strength. Even Mu Bai performed extremely well as a whole, regardless of strength or character. But when it comes to the true nature of this man, they still dare not pack a ticket, because it is mixed with the most primitive and ancient truths. Unlike the two of them, the other women are all staring at the screen. Especially Lei Mengmeng, she, who is not too big to watch the excitement, is now there to calculate the appearance of waiting for Mu Bai to make a fool of herself. "First take a picture of you, enough to laugh at you for tens of thousands of years." Thinking of this, Lei Mengmeng took out the light machine and started recording to the screen. On the other side, Mu Bai was looking at the front building silently, some not knowing what to say. Because the place where Hu Lai they brought was, it was an old-fashioned restaurant. It was not like Mu Bai had thought before, with beautiful legs and waist and various uniforms, but a very serious place to eat. Somehow, he felt a little lost in his heart. "Mubai, let''s go, this restaurant has excellent service." Seeing Mu Bai stunned at the door, Hu Liang pushed him forward from behind. They brought Mu Bai to this restaurant because it is controlled by the Hu family and it is easier to control. As for what they said just now is so colorful, they are just talking. If they really want to pass, as Lingqi who instructs them, they will never agree. At the same time, they also know that according to their grandma''s personality, they must be broadcasting now. So the place with heavy colors is obviously not the best place, so I chose it here. After all, I own the holding at home and want to play how to play. "It seems that this restaurant has a lot of people." Pushed by Hu Liang into the restaurant, Mu Baibian saw that the lobby was full of local people, everyone was sitting there eating, and some voices would be heard from time to time. The arrival of Mu Bai did not attract their attention, and they were still talking to themselves. "It''s okay, this family''s figure nearby is very good. I will bring you to eat today." Hu Liang who followed behind was taken aback, then after answering Mu Bai, he continued to push him forward. Wen Yan walked with his head down, with a smile on his face. It seems that all this is arranged! Thinking of this, there was a hint of playfulness in Mu Bai''s eyes: it was time for fun. Immediately he avoided the push and pull of Hu Liang and others, and went to the toilet under the pretext. Then, under the leadership of Hu Liang, he went to the top floor of the restaurant. The restaurant was not high, but the surrounding buildings were very low. Therefore, standing on the top floor and looking at it, it feels like a small view of the mountains. "The scenery is good, right?" At this moment, Hu Wen came next to him, and when he saw Mu Bai looking at the surrounding scenery, he asked aloud. "Well, the scenery here is pretty good, and I don''t know what the scenery will be like later." Hearing Hu Wen''s words, Mu Bai used a pun. On the surface, he seemed to be expecting the next scenery, but he was actually waiting for their next arrangements. At the same time, Mu Bai also knew that it might not be as simple as eating next. "Huh? Actually, the night view here is also good." Mu Bai''s words made Hu Wen stunned. As a somewhat savvy person, he seemed to know that Mu Bai had guessed their intentions and immediately answered somewhat unnaturally. "Ha ha." Mu Bai did not respond to this, just chuckled and walked towards the dinner table. Because he understands that it is estimated that only the elders of the Hu family will be able to make the three of Hu Lai, and these elders are most likely to engage in such silly things. Except for Hu Yanfei¡¯s big breast, Lingqi, real people will such. Hey, how can this grandma still not give up. Immediately Mu Bai guessed that this might be the second wave of assessments she arranged. Finally, I had to sigh in my heart, no way, who made her an elder. "Did you really guess it?" By the window, Hu Wen heard Mu Bai''s words, and after looking at his back, he said with some uncertainty, and then followed to the dining table. Then, after a few people sat down, they were talking about things there. At the same time, all doors and windows that were originally opened were closed, and the room turned from its original brightness to pink. "Ok?" Perceiving the changes in the surrounding rooms, Mu Bai held up the cup with his hand and paused, then his eyes condensed, and immediately brought a sneer, and immediately returned to normal. At the same time, Hu Lai and the others also knew that these were arranged by the big grandma, and then looked at Mu Bai without a trace, and he was relieved to find that he didn''t care. Only Hu Wen, he had just chatted with Mu Bai, knowing he might have guessed it. I can only lament in my heart, the gods fight, and the mortals suffer. At this moment, Mu Bai felt his shoulders heavy, and then the fragrant wind entered his nose, and a soft touch passed from his body to his nerves. At the same time, he could sense that there was a breath passing by his ears, and his hands were on him. Walking around, soft and slippery. "..." Passed, my goodness, passed! Looking at the scene at this time, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were about to speak to stop them, after all, they had already met. But the next moment, I only heard a soft voice from the people in the hall. Then he saw that Mu Bai, who was being wrapped around by the exposed girl, turned into wisps of purple-golden smoke and disappeared under the public. "Mu Bai?!" "??!!!" Seeing this scene, everyone explained that they were astonished. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Even Lingqi and the others were looking at the screen dullly. "What about people?" At the same time, the enchanting girl also looked at the person who suddenly disappeared in front of her with some sluggishness. There is quite a way of who I am, where I am, and what happened. "this is?" Upon seeing this, Hu Lai hurried over and found that where Mu Bai disappeared, there was an ordinary jade pendant lying there. "..." Now they don''t know yet, Mu Bai''s plan for himself and others has been seen through, and then he glanced at each other and explained that he was helpless. "Go find someone!" "Well, I should look for it." ..... As the protagonist Mu Bai, he had already appeared outside the restaurant at this time, dressed in black casual clothes, and wearing a peaked cap walking on the street not far away. In fact, Mu Bai hadn''t noticed all this at the beginning. It''s just that when he walked into the restaurant before, Mu Bai saw the diners sitting in a precarious manner to eat, no one knew they were soldiers. Then when his brain thought about it, he understood that there was something wrong at this time, so he used the jade pendant as a carrier to put down a mental power engraving while going to the toilet, and used his magical powers to simulate his body to deal with them. However, he himself took advantage of this opportunity, changed a suit with a peaked cap, found a window and jumped out of the restaurant. At the same time, he could still sense everything in the restaurant with his mental power. Mu Bai took advantage of them to accomplish all of this lightly. Speaking of black belly, Mu Bai used to play often. Although he has been busy practicing in recent years, he is quite skilled in business, so after seeing the group of soldiers disguised as diners, he found a way. I have to say that his wave is indeed very good. "Now, you should come to me." Walking on the street, Mu Bai smiled and glanced back at the place of the restaurant, then lowered his cap again and walked towards the lively street. After all, this place is not as convenient as Qianlongxing. It is just that the investigators who appeared from time to time specially caught people who changed their faces. So he had to use this method to hide, but luckily the people here didn''t expect Mu Bai to show up, until no one recognized him. "Since the entertainment star is here, let''s go shopping here, after all, it is also a famous entertainment venue in the Eastern Region." Huanyuxing is one of the planets closest to You Mars, and the double stars are only halfway away, so a few people will reach it soon. At the same time, it is also a famous entertainment venue in the Eastern Region. On this, there are all kinds of things to play, only you can''t think of, and you can''t play without you. It is a very famous place. "..." And in the hall where Lingqi had called everyone over before You Martian, the air was quiet for a while, and they didn''t expect that Mu Bai would actually play this, so they didn''t react. Especially Lingqi, she was still preparing to watch the play, but she found that things did not follow the script she thought, which made her face disgraceful. After all, she invited Shuangxue and the others to come to see her. She glanced at the hall and found that everyone was quiet. Lingqi looked back at the screen, her mouth twitched: "This little fox!" Chapter 775： Helping others is not something I can do 775 Helping others is not what I can do Walking on the street, Mu Bai looked around, bought and bought, as if she was possessed by Shuangxue and others. But once you get closer to him, you can hear his cheerful voice. "Well, even though Axue and the others abandoned me to some women''s sorority, I''ll bring them something when I come out." "This bear, Yan Fei must like this one." "And this game console, Lei Mengmeng will definitely like it." "My snow''s favorite flower, sell it!" "..." After walking all the way, Mu Bai gave full play to the posture of buying land, sweeping goods frantically there. But fortunately, maybe it''s because it''s quite common for entertainment stars to be like him, but it didn''t attract other people''s attention. At most, he was surprised how this boy can buy things like this. At the same time, no one recognized him, so that he can still play there happily. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... "Hit! Beat me to death! This stinky beggar touched me with his dirty hands. Damn it!" At this moment, just as Mu Bai planted a strap that Gu Qian preferred from the stalls on both sides of the street, he heard a swearing voice in front of him. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai retracted the band into the ring, and then looked in the direction of the voice. It turns out that the people here are more active than him. The incident has just been discovered, and now there are three floors inside and outside three floors full of people, and they can even hear their comments. "Hey, it''s really gossip." Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing for the gossip that everyone has. He immediately shook his head, and when he found more people gathered, he slowly retreated from the crowd. Lively and good-looking is good-looking, but it hasn''t reached the point where he has to watch. And with so many people, if anyone recognizes him, don''t even think about going shopping later, after all, Mu Bai is still very famous. Immediately, Mu Bai staggered the crowds that came and let them cross towards him, and he chose a stall nearby to buy Guan Yue''s favorite bear doll. "How does the boss sell this little bear doll?" As soon as he approached, Mu Bai saw that the boss seemed to be focusing on the place where the crowd was concentrated, so he reminded him. "Oh oh." Hearing this, the boss was taken aback, and he immediately retracted his gaze and looked at the direction Mu Bai was pointing: "This doll sells for 100 star coins. It is caused by the star beast''s fire bear skin and fur. It emits heat all the year round. If you compare In cold places, it also plays a role in keeping warm." "..." Mu Bai couldn''t help being stunned when he first heard that he was asking for one hundred stars. After all, one hundred stars would be enough to buy a lot of low-level medicines. As a result, as soon as I wanted to say whether you were a slaughterer or not, after hearing this boss talk about material, he understood. High cost! The fire bear is one of the star beasts in the universe. Its fur is soft and comfortable, and its skin also has its own temperature, so many carpets and home furnishings are made of it. But correspondingly, its cost is also very high. Especially those fire bears with a higher cultivation base have better fur comfort, and the price is ridiculously high. For example, the carpet in Hu Yanfei''s room is refined with the fur of Nirvana, and it is said to be able to sell at a high price of several million stars. This alone made Mu Bai call the rich directly. "Well, take one." Finally, after taking a look, Mu Bai took out one hundred star coins and bought the doll. He doesn''t care about money. After all, he doesn''t say that he is rich, but the net profit created by a lot of money every month has eight-digit stars. It is conceivable that under his operation, its transportation company is also developing rapidly. "Okay!" Hearing Mu Bai''s need, the boss was overjoyed. One hundred stars said that it was not expensive, but it was not cheap, especially for small vendors like them. So when he heard that Mu Bai wanted one, he started to pack it with joy, then wrapped it up and handed it to Mu Bai. "Thank you!" He took it politely, and after paying the money, Mu Bai turned and walked to other places. At the same time, just now, when I was watching the lively center, a curse suddenly sounded: "Googling, let me go, so many people are watching what, do you want to be beaten?" This time, it was the person who had just cursed, but his voice was not cursing the beggar, but cursing people around here. "you...." Some people who came to play, have never seen such a situation before, and immediately wanted to refute, but they were all caught by some companions who knew the details. After a word in his ear, the former stopped. "What are you doing, rolling away!" Looking at those who wanted to refute, the vocalist walked over, arrogantly: "Do you want to refute me?" The man looked quite young, with a height of 1.8 meters, and wearing a gorgeous robe, he was very thin and his face was a little pale, but he looked quite uncomfortable. "..." Some of the people who were being looked down upon by the youth did not dare to look at him. I just wanted to know that this young man couldn''t afford it. "Cut! Don''t dare!" At this moment, the young man patted the man''s face and then walked forward. The crowd could not help but give way and let him pass. Behind this man, there were several people in black armor lying on the ground from the ground. Beside the person, quickly walked behind him, looking like a guardian. And Mu Bai was also passing through the cracks in the crowd at this time, and saw the man in ragged clothes lying on the innermost side. "..." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s eyes did not fluctuate. sympathy? Forget it, he didn''t, let alone an unrelated person, Mu Bai was not in the mood to care. In his own words: Helping others is not something I can do! He is so realistic. Immediately Mu Bai retracted his gaze and walked towards the other side of him, but at this moment, the young man also walked forward with people, just in his direction. "Step aside!" Mu Bai, who was walking, suddenly felt that a force behind him was pushing him. Seeing this, Mu Bai looked back and saw a black-clad middle-aged man, looking at him fiercely: "What do you think, you are blocking Ma Gongzi''s way, go!" "boom!" Pushed and scolded by others, although Mu Bai did not have the spirit to help others, he was scolded by others. He was not a good-tempered person. He immediately slammed his fist into the face of the middle-aged man. The blood soared out, and the middle-aged man also flew upside down. "Wow!" Mu Bai''s sudden shot caused an uproar around him. Many people retreated back, obviously knowing that this matter would not end so easily. At the same time, the other companions of the black armored man chilled a bit, then looked at Mu Bai coldly, and took out their weapons. One of them looked at the rather stable black armored man and touched the knife he took out: "Young man, don''t be so angry!" "on!" After saying this, the man looked at the two companions next to him, and attacked Mu Bai, both with the aura of the starry sky realm, reopening everyone around him. At the same time, above the area of ??Huanyuxing, a golden formation was brought to cover this area. This is what the Huanyu star has to do to prevent conflicts and cause damage to the planet, and is the strongest to resist Nirvana attacks without damage. After all, it is also a famous entertainment star in the Eastern Region, without any precautions, it is estimated to have been destroyed long ago. "Huh!" Seeing the three of them rushing over, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed coldly, and immediately his hands turned to the sides, two short blades appeared in his hands. It was Hanyue and Xuanyue that he had not used for a long time, these two short blades. Since Mu Bai used it in school, he has never used it because of waves outside. But now, as he showed his identity as Mu Bai, he just summoned them. "Baby, keep you waiting for a long time!" Mu Bai, with two short blades in his hand and wearing a peaked cap, seemed to apologize to them. "clank!" As if responding to it, the two short blades were sharp. "Ha ha!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai chuckled softly, then looked at the three people close at hand, disdain to say: "It really is a cat and a dog who dare to do it!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As soon as the voice fell, Mu Bai suddenly burst into countless wind blades all over his body, swept across with extremely powerful power, causing many people to retreat quickly so as not to harm the pond fish. At the same time, the three people who charged over were blocked by the powerful wind blade. At the same time, incredible colors flashed in their eyes. He is a ruthless man! "tread!" Then Mu Bai stepped on his footsteps, and then the two blades swayed, and then the chicken wings wanted to rush towards the three people who rushed over, and the short blade was blessed with wind power. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" Three attacks fell, and I saw that the three people who wanted to attack Mu Bai just now were directly knocked to the ground by him. At the same time, Mu Bai was still looking at their master, the eyes under the peaked cap were full of indifference. "Your dog wants to bite me, do you, the master, have to pay a price?" "Guru!" Upon seeing this, the young man swallowed with difficulty, and tremblingly backed away slowly: "You...what do you want to do, I am the successor of the second richest man, Majia Entertainment, Ma Bo, you can ...But think clearly." "Ha ha!" After hearing this, Mu Bai sneered and didn''t care. Not to mention the successor of a planet, it is the galaxy, if he provokes him, Mu Bai will not keep his hand. Of course, except for the use value. Immediately, he glanced at the young man indifferently, without admiring him, and then slowly walked to the beggar who had been beaten by them before. "clang!" Throwing Xuanyue to the ground, Mu Bai looked at the ragged beggar: "I''ll give you the knife. I''ll give you a chance for revenge. They beat you, and you give them a knife. Is it fair?" Upon seeing Mu Bai squatted down, although he was not a benevolent person, he was an absolutely sinister person. You can imagine that the person who was beaten by himself in the front will be beaten back in the next second. Isn''t this exciting? Chapter 776： This beggar has something 776 This beggar, something "hiss!" Mu Bai''s words caused a commotion in the surrounding people. They did not expect that this young man with a peaked cap would behave so perversely. Even more arrogant than Mabo just now, if Mabo is arrogant 1.0, then Mu Bai''s arrogance index is definitely higher than him. And let the beggar kill him, the two are not at the same level. "You let me kill him?" Looking at the knife on the ground, the beggar spoke a little hoarsely, and his voice was a little old, as if he was surprised by Mu Bai''s words. "It''s up to you. Kill as long as you want. The chance of a stab. After all, it''s just his dog that provokes me. It is a waste of energy to give an extra stab. "Haha, it''s interesting." After a long silence, the old beggar slowly grasped Mu Bai''s short blade on the ground, and suddenly his figure was a little sluggish. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai thought it was caused by those people fighting too hard just now, and when he wanted to let him eat something, he was interrupted by Mabo''s voice. "You let him give me a knife?!" At this time, Ma Bo recovered from Mu Bai''s shocking words just now, pointed at Mu Bai, his eyes widened, obviously he did not expect Mu Bai to do this. "Why, can''t it?" Hearing that, Mu Bai squatted and turned around, looking at him disdainfully: "Don''t you take care of your dog to bite people and not bear joint responsibility? You think you are a minor!" Mu Bai sneered at this, and immediately this Hanyue circled his hands in a leisurely manner. When Ma Bo saw him like this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he didn''t expect Mu Bai to be more arrogant than him. I wanted to attack immediately, but after thinking of his previous performance, I didn''t dare to act rashly for the time being. He is a bit arrogant, but he is not stupid. He who has only three levels of Star Sea Realm is obviously not a Mu Bai opponent who can kill the first level of Star Sea Realm. So all he has to do now is to wait and send someone over when he knows the news in his home. At the same time, he didn''t dare to run, because he knew that Mu Bai hadn''t moved him now, and wanted the old man to trample on him, but if he tried to run, he would definitely be suppressed by Thunder. Anyway, there is still some power in the family, and he still knows these basic common sense. "You wait...." Without answering Mu Bai''s previous words, Mabo just looked at him fiercely, using only his own voice to hear him, and letting out cruel words. There is no way to do this. Now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, Ma Bo just speaks harshly and dare not let Mu Bai hear it. "Ah!" Seeing this, Mu Bai still sneered. Although he didn''t hear the other party''s words, he knew that he would definitely resent him. After all, no one is the Virgin, being so bullied, there is no hate. If so, Mu Bai can only say that it is impossible! "You are not afraid of his family''s revenge?" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s words, the beggar slowly held Xuanyue, and said weakly, that it seemed to be because he was beaten badly just now. "revenge?" After hearing this, Mu Bai looked at the beggar, and immediately spread his hands: "Who told him to provoke me, and does his family dare to retaliate?" What he said was a bit arrogant, but he didn''t make a mistake. It''s not that Mu Bai''s status is so high, but because he knows, maybe now the Hu family already knows where he is, and they are on the way. Once they come, there is really nothing wrong with Mu Bai. And Mu Bai was sure that it was that Dimyou, must be hidden on one side of him. After all, he was ordered to protect Mu Bai secretly. Even if Mu Bai could avoid the perspective of other people, he could always hide in the dark, just like opening the perspective of God, he already knew where he was. Otherwise, Mu Bai would not walk down the street carelessly. If he knew that someone wanted to kill himself, he should be careful. "Hehe, what you said, it''s old and old..." "Mu Bai, you really are here, your trick is to get rid of the cicada, it''s wonderful!" "Mu Bai, your leaving, directly caused the air to be embarrassed." At this moment, the crowd who was still watching was suddenly squeezed away by a group of people, and then Hu Lai and a few people quickly ran over. At the same time, after seeing Mu Bai, they were relieved. Obviously they knew that someone wanted to kill Mu Bai, which was obtained from previous information, but at that time they didn''t know that Bai Fox was Mu Bai. But now it''s different. Knowing that Mu Bai is a white fox, they would definitely be worried. "Oh, the three old brothers are finally here, how miserable you are to lie to me!" Seeing the three people coming, Mu Bai got up and looked at them helplessly. I took myself out of waves twice in a row, and the result was all rounds. Everyone is a man, so why bother! Regarding this, Mu Bai was speechless, but he was not angry. As I said before, he knew what the Hu family meant and could play with him. "..." When the three of them came over, they scratched their heads when they heard Mu Bai''s words, and they did not deny it. After all, they both went out to have fun with Mu Bai twice. Thinking of this, the three were also a little embarrassed. "Ahem, Mu Bai, what are you doing here, causing trouble?" Hu Lai walked forward to break the embarrassment, and looked at the surrounding scenes. With so many viewers, there must be no doubt about the trouble, so he looked at Mu Bai with a little surprise, as if talking about the trouble system. "What can I mess with." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai didn''t know what he was thinking, and immediately denied: "I didn''t do anything, but there was something to do me, which made me a little speechless." "Oh?" Hearing him say this, several people looked at him curiously, and Hu Liang frowned: "Did something happen? On the chassis of Hu''s family, we can still settle it easily." They didn''t know Mu Bai''s words, and they understood in an instant, whether they had long eyes to provoke Mu Bai. When something like this happened, they naturally stood unconditionally on Mu Bai''s side, whether private or public, so Hu Liang said those words just now. "Hehe, just a few dogs biting people..." Then Mu Bai talked about how he was pushed by his protector because he blocked Mabo from walking when he was crossing the road. Several people frowned upon hearing this, and sighed secretly that Mabo really likes to make trouble. As the second consortium of entertainment stars, Hu Lai and the others have also heard of it, and they also know some recent developments of Mabo, which is a typical example of properly rich second generation. I dare not dare anything every day, I like to do three things on the planet. In the past, everyone was afraid that he was a local power, and he didn''t go out of the circle and didn''t care. But today is different. His bodyguards pushed people who shouldn''t be pushed, so naturally they got into trouble. "Namu Bai, use..." After listening to what happened, Hu Wen glanced at the few people who fell on the ground, and looked at them in a daze not far from Mabo, and wiped his neck with his hand, obviously saying whether to kill. Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head: "Several brothers, although I am bloodthirsty, I am not going to kill indiscriminately," Mu Bai was a little speechless about this. He only killed people in battle, because those were just enemies, so naturally he couldn''t give in. "That''s why I am called..." When he said this, Mu Bai pointed at the beggar on the ground, he was taken aback, his words stopped, and he immediately changed his words: "Where is this beggar?" It turned out that where Mu Bai was pointing, the figure of the beggar disappeared. At the same time, he disappeared together with his Xuanyue. Thinking of this Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel a heartache, that Xuanyue, but accompanied him from looking for Shuangxue in the Forest of Dalin until now. Even if Xuanyue couldn''t keep up with his rhythm for a while in the middle, Mu Bai still used him as the prototype to refine it again before allowing him to accompany him to the present. It can be said that the Xuanyue is one of the things that witnessed Mu Bai''s growth. "Huh? Beggar?" At this moment, following Mu Bai''s fingers, they also saw that a beggar had just disappeared, and they were a little stunned. "Danyou, are you aware of it?" Realizing that even Hu Liang and others hadn''t noticed it, Mu Bai immediately said to Xu Kong, wanting to ask him if he had a clue, after all, he was the strongest person here. "No!" Suddenly Mu Bai only felt a cloud of black air in front of him, and then a shadowy figure came out from inside. After he answered, he nodded with Hu Liang and others. "Neither do you?!" After receiving a secret answer, Mu Bai looked at him in surprise, quite a little bit unbelievable. After all, the latter was the Triple Immortal Realm, so he didn''t even notice his strength. "This beggar, there is something!" Surprised to surprise, Mu Bai immediately returned to normal, touched his chin with his hand, and said thoughtfully: "It seems that the only way to find out is to look at the monitoring system here." "No problem, I will notify." Hearing that Mu Bai''s things had been passed along, Hu Liang immediately agreed. Although he was shocked that such a weird person appeared here, he suppressed the ripples in his heart and planned to help Mu Bai find the things first. "Well, thank you." Wen Yan Mubai thanked him, saying that Xuanyue''s value was not high, at least for him now. But it was passed away, and Mu Bai''s heart was somewhat empty. After all, it was an object that had accompanied him for a long time. Suddenly feeling down, Mu Bai frowned and glanced at Ma Bo and others: "If you want to come, you can guess the identities of these people. As for me, you will know later." "Wait later if your family members come over, remember to ask them to think about how to smooth this matter." After speaking, Mu Bai looked at Hu Lai and the others: "Let''s go, first go and see if there are any videos in it." "okay." It seemed that they felt the loss in Mu Bai''s tone. Hu Lai and the others didn''t say anything. After agreeing, they glanced at Ma Bo''s direction. Hu Wen went forward and slapped Ma Bo''s cheek with a feather fan. "Mabo, right, I have a bit of an impression of you, remember to tell you Lao Tzu that you provoke the Hu family this time, think about how to calm our anger." After speaking, Hu Wen didn''t wait for him to respond, and walked towards the direction of Mu Bai and others. "thump!" Seeing a few people leave, Mabo was sitting on the ground feebly and shaking. "Bad....Bad!" Obviously, although he did not recognize Mu Bai, he still knew about Hu Lai and others. After all, they lived in the Hu family''s territory, and several Hu family descendants still knew him. "Yes...Yes...Tell dad!" Suddenly, he was like a child doing something wrong, finding a life-saving straw, and turning off the phone to make a call. "Dad... I took... the Hu family... got... offended!" Chapter 777： The universe is so big, I want to see 777 The universe is so big, I want to see Hu Family, at this time, arranged for Mu Bai to rest at the railing outside the room. "Abai, it''s okay, Xuanyue is gone, we can look for it, if it''s a big deal, we will build a handle that is exactly the same, I will help you contact. "Yes, Dabai, don''t be sad, and we are also looking for it, we will definitely find it." "Yes, Brother Mubai, I''ll beg the teacher, he must have a way." "..." In the room, Mu Bai, who had returned from the entertainment star at this time, was standing on the railing, looking at the scenery outside. In fact, before returning, he had gone to Huanyuxing''s monitoring system to investigate the beggar. As a result, the screen showed that everything was normal at the beginning of the beggar, but just after Hu Lai and others appeared, he disappeared. No record of appearance, voice, identity, where to go... All this is a mystery! While this puzzled Mu Bai and the others, they also knew that the chances of their Xuanyue being retrieved would be very small. That''s why there is this scene. After knowing what happened to Mu Bai, the women came to comfort each other one by one. Especially Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, they knew that although Xuanyue''s value was not high, it was of great significance to Mu Bai. That was Mu Bai''s first solo adventure, and it was also the first time he was fighting alongside Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. Therefore, the two of them are now guarding Mu Bai, wanting to make him feel better. "..." Seeing the appearance of the people, Mu Bai retracted his gaze and responded with a light smile: "Don''t worry if I''m fine, I''m just a little bit reluctant. It''s all right now, and I don''t want to look for it." "I admire Bai''s things, but they are not so easy to take!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed sharply. Indeed, he has never encountered such a situation before, and seeing this now makes him quite a little confused about what to say. But in Mu Bai''s heart, there was a deep question mark. Why did the beggar disappear suddenly without attracting attention? There is also this person, you can see that the opponent is very strong, then you will not be beaten by a few of Mabo''s bodyguards. What made him feel wrong was that Mu Bai had been looking at him since the beggar appeared in the picture, only to find that he seemed to be hiding from all the shots and couldn''t catch his picture at all. This is the most scary! Mu Bai had to admire such a strong defense and anti-reconnaissance ability. Of course, Mu Bai didn''t say anything about it, after all, it would be a waste of trouble to say it. "Yes, things must be retrieved!" Seeing the sharp expression in Mu Bai''s eyes at this time, Shuangxue was the first to support him, although in her mind, she might not be able to find out. Because after she knew that Mu Bai Xuanyue had been taken away, she asked the Federation here to investigate. The result was all the same, and she didn''t get anything. Suddenly, she also knew that the beggar was not easy. After Shuangxue said, several other people also expressed their opinions. And Hu Lai and others also said that as long as the opponent is still under the Hu family''s sphere of influence, they will definitely help Mu Bai find it. Mu Bai responded to them with a smile, saying that he was okay, and then chatted with them about other things. As for the Xuanyue incident, he couldn''t be in a hurry for a while, he was not reluctant, but he just felt it was a pity. After this episode, Lingqi''s assessment naturally did not go on. Even the other tests she set up were not implemented. After all, she knew from the events that day that Mu Bai was a little clever and a little witty. If you find one is wrong, counter it! Such insight made her helpless and delighted her. The high probability is that if Hu Yanfei follows him in the future, he won''t suffer hardship. Anyhow, so smart, can step on thunder? If others do not step on his thunder, it is a matter of burning incense. So in the next few days, Mu Bai and Shuangxue had a very peaceful life. During this period, the rest of the Hu family had also visited, but Hu Yanfei''s father had already left a few days ago. Because of the galaxies in the frontier, the war is recurring, and they have to go back to guard. "Abai, a letter is sent from Yanbingtai, saying that he has almost prepared and can start." In the backyard of Hu Yanfei''s home, Mu Bai, who was enjoying the scenery at this time, heard Shuangxue''s words, and he nodded leisurely on the chair of the Supreme Master. "Well, let''s go in a few days, this time we come out, but relax a lot." These days of play, Mu Bai''s tight ground was finally relieved, and he had the right to give himself a vacation, and many things had not been considered. "But this rest time is enough!" Having said this, the laziness on Mu Bai''s face was swept away, returning to his previous appearance again. "Well, it''s a lot of relaxation." Wen Yan Shuangxue nodded and walked to him, holding Mu Bai''s arm: "Abai, I may go out in a few days, because..." "A breakthrough?" "Ok!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai didn''t know where. After all, from a long time ago, Mu Bai knew that Shuangxue was approaching a breakthrough, but she hadn''t been abrupt. Apart from her being outside all the time, she still wanted to accumulate the foundation and make more breakthroughs at once. For such a genius idea, Mu Bai is difficult to understand. No, it is unacceptable! His breakthrough is to slowly take one layer at a time, and for a weird like Shuangxue, he considers more breakthrough points at once. This is hard to settle! "Well, when will it pass." Finally, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue and asked her when to break through, and at the same time he could make arrangements. "Just today, so I''m here to tell you, don''t worry, the teacher will come over later." "Bingzu?" Seeing Shuangxue say this, Mu Bai was a little surprised, but still nodded: "Since Bing Ancestor is here, don''t worry about safety." As Frost and Snow on the ceiling of talent, her breakthrough, especially the breakthrough of the great realm, will cause great shock every time. So at that time, no matter how busy the ancestors were, they would personally come to protect her. Even including that time when the Frost and Snow broke through the ancient tomb, the Nine Ancestor Ling Fei was hidden in the dark, just because Mu Bai did not show up. Mu Bai knew this from behind, and he also knew how the ancestors value Shuangxue. If I can be so busy, I will come. I have to say that they have worked a lot in terms of security for the next generation. "Why, are you still worried that Cher is unsafe when she breaks through?" At this moment, when Mu Bai and Shuangxue heard their voices behind them, the two of them immediately looked behind, only to find that it was Bing Zu. "teacher!" "Bingzu!" Upon seeing this, the two of them saluted respectfully. Although they didn''t expect to say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, but the reaction was quite quick. "Get up!" Seeing that the two were so courteous, Bingzu nodded with a smile, then walked to Mu Bai and patted his shoulder: "You, did a great job!" Obviously, Bing Zu was very satisfied with Mu Bai''s performance during this period. Such praise is already rare. "Okay." Mu Bai was not humble or complacent about this, but just responded with a very pertinent voice. "Hehe, good mentality." Hearing that Bingzu admired Mu Bai, in fact, they were not too worried about Mu Bai''s strength and talent, but the only worry was his mentality. The mentality is good and bad. It determines to a large extent how wide a person''s road is and how far he can go. A person with a good mentality will behave very well in Buddhism and be open to many things, but they can often get what they want. Because they can control the emotions and desires in their hearts and not let themselves be disturbed. If the mentality is not good, they may have the character of Long Aotian one by one, but without his fame, it is not rare for young people to become famous and die halfway. So now seeing Mu Bai like this, Bing Xuan knew that Mu Bai hadn''t floated yet, so he landed steadily. But immediately Bing Xuan thought of Mu Bai''s performance, and he was relieved. This is an out-and-out master who plans first and moves later. "Actually, it''s only Yang Ming on the third acre of Human Race. The universe is so big, I want to see it." Hearing what Bing Xuan said, Mu Bai didn''t say much, but looked at the cosmic starry sky and said what he wanted to do. Want to go see it? Funny kid! At this time, Bing Xuan smiled and patted Mu Bai again, and then a little bit of his left hand, I saw ripples appear beside him, finally forming a silver-white door. "Xue''er, go in, break through inside, where others can''t detect you." Looking at Frost and Snow, Bing Xuan said with a smile, and then clicked the space again to make the sky a ban, and then the ban slowly expanded, with a tendency to cover the five human domains. It seems that Bingzu is also very cautious! Seeing this scene, Mu Bai raised his head and looked at the restriction that covered the sky, a little bit stunned. "Abai, then I will go in first." At this time, Shuangxue saw Bing Xuan''s preparations, and immediately said to Mu Bai, then looked at Bing Xuan again: "Thank you, teacher." In fact, Shuangxue was very grateful to the ancestors for protecting themselves when they broke through. After she finished speaking, she stepped forward and walked into the space door. Watching her leave, the two people present did not speak at this time, just looking at her back. Until her figure was completely submerged in the space door, the two men withdrew their eyes. "Shall we talk?" Pointing to the stone table not far away, Bing Xuan looked at Mu Bai with an expression that he had something to say, making the latter stunned. "Okay." Mu Bai quickly reacted to this, although he was curious about what the ancestor would talk to himself, but he still agreed. After getting his response, Bing Xuan nodded, and then walked towards the stone table first, and Mu Bai followed. After arriving at the stone table, the two sat down alone, Bing Xuan placed left and right on the stone table, looking at the vegetation in front of them for a long time without saying a word. Mu Bai put his hands on the tabletop, waiting for Bing Xuan to speak. What about a good chat? Father, just say what you have, what''s the matter with you looking at the scenery after arriving at your destination? To play? Still making trouble? Chapter 778： Talked about a big deal For a while, both of them choked silently. The most important thing is to announce the opening, as a younger generation Mu Bai, it is difficult to break the tranquility first. Had to sit still, waiting for the latter to speak. Oh sister, so sad! But fortunately, Bing Xuan was only quiet for a while, and finally said: "Mu Bai, your time supernatural powers, how is your cultivation?" Having said this, Bing Xuan turned his head and his eyes were dark and deep. "It''s okay, now it has broken through Tier 4." Mu Bai didn''t conceal it after hearing this, mainly the ancestors and others, he still believed it very much, so he said roughly. "Fourth order?!" Hearing his words, Bing Xuan''s eyes widened, looking at Mu Bai as if looking at a monster. Throughout the ages, supernatural powers have always been difficult to cultivate. Even if some people awaken their supernatural powers, they may stop to the first level and will not be able to accumulate them for life. The cultivation of supernatural powers is not like that of Xingli, just sit and take in the Xingli. The main thing is to look at personal feelings, this thing, no one can say clearly, mysterious and mysterious. But that''s how it is, making the cultivation of supernatural powers extremely difficult. Don''t leave it alone, just the cultivation of each level is a big problem. Especially time, it is even more difficult. In the long history of the universe, Bing Xuan was the first to see that after awakening the time supernatural powers, he could actually upgrade so quickly. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh with relief: "Okay!" The stronger Mu Bai''s strength and talents are, the happier he will be, especially his supernatural powers or time. Among the pros and cons, it will help the human race in the future. No, it is also very useful now. Thinking of this, Bing Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked straight at Mu Bai: "Mu Bai, you have supernatural powers at this time, we have never understood before." "This was still a few days ago, when I heard the blood residue and they said, can you make an imprint of the magical power of time, and then bless it to the outside world to slow down the flow of time?" This matter? Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed with a gleam, as if he had caught something important. Immediately he nodded: "Yes, this was made some time ago, a small trick." That''s right, Mu Bai knew that maybe Bing Xuan wanted him to talk about the time stamps that could be helpful to cultivation, so he directly admitted it at this time. It also said that it is only a small measure, which is self-depreciating and preparing for the future upside. "..." Mu Bai''s words made Bing Xuan speechless for a while, and at the same time he knew that Mu Bai must already know what to say to him. Obviously, he knew that Mu Bai knew he was paying attention to that time. This little fox! After that, Bing Xuan shook his head and looked at Mu Bai with a playful tone: "If that is still a small thing, Mu Bai, I have to say, there is nothing big." "I heard that it seems to slow the flow of time dozens of times. If this is for the monks of the human race, it would be a good thing." Got it! So straightforward? ! Bing Xuan''s words made De Mubai shirk, low-key pretending to be compelling, completely empty. After all, the other party directly pointed out, and if he pretended to pose, it would be really wrong. Immediately Mu Bai cleared his throat, and then solemnly looked at Bing Xuan. Since you won''t come to practice Tai Chi, then it is straightforward: "Indeed, the time flow of this jade pendant is great for material cultivation." "Even as my supernatural powers become stronger, I will strengthen again." "Oh? What is the highest flow rate of time engraved at that time now." Seeing Mu Bai like this, Bing Xuan also looked solemn at this time. Although he knew that Mu Bai had this thing, if he really understood it, it would definitely not be in place. "Up to ninety-six times!" Wen Yan Mubai took out a jade pendant, pushed it from the table to Bing Xuan, let him check it. "This one?" Seeing this, Bingxuan looked at the jade pendant that Mu Bai slowly pushed over, and then picked it up to check, this was not the stone Mu Bai gave to "Royal" or "Nothing". The same as the one given to Hu Yanfei before, it was engraved separately, but there are many kinds of time. What Gang Mubai gave was the highest grade, ninety-six times. He only refined three in total. "not bad!" Holding it in his hand, Bing Xuan felt a surge of power after he immersed in the star power, and then found that the passage of time around him had slowed by ninety-six times. After speaking, Bing Xuan was not polite, as if he didn''t care at all, he guarded the jade pendant on his body, and then looked at Mu Bai: "How much can you refine this jade pendant regardless of the effect?" "!!!" When Mu Bai saw this, his eyes widened and he didn''t know what to say. After all, it seemed that he had been robbed. The person who robbed is still the ancestor, so it''s a bit unbearable. Do you want to say it? Or a hint? Shaking his head, Mu Bai put aside the thought, and then said thoughtfully: "You can still get a few if you are bored every day. If it is the most advanced one, you can get one in a month." "After all, it is necessary to perfectly control the degree of fusion between the marking and the jade, and no mistake will work." "Is that so." Hearing this, Bing Xuan nodded slightly, and then spread his hands towards Mu Bai: "Well, let''s take it out first, Human Race actually needs it." "Don''t worry, the rest will not be taken for nothing!" It seemed that he was emphasizing something, Bing Xuan said in the last sentence, which was a decisive one. Oh? What do you mean, is the one confiscated in front? Mu Bai couldn¡¯t hear what he meant. When he was about to agree to take it out, his figure suddenly stagnated, his face was grinning and his eyes gleamed: "Old ancestor, let me ask about this, you are planning to use it. What are they doing?" Let''s talk about it first, then don''t mess. Especially when Mu Bai noticed that Bing Xuan seemed to care about this, he suddenly felt that he seemed a bit bullish. After all, as an ancestor, Bing Xuan had never seen anything. Now I actually talk to Mu Bai about this in private, so it is impossible to say that I don''t care! "..." This little fox still found out, but my ancestor pretended to be nonchalant! Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Bing Xuan immediately coughed lightly: "In fact, I still want to use this matter for the talented or hardworking people of the Human Race." "After all, something like you that can slow down the flow of time, I only know that Carlotissa has such a thing, and it is limited in production and very expensive!" Having said this, Bing Xuan looked at Mu Bai: "So, after knowing that you have the talent in this area, I will take a look at the ancestor." Take a look? Are you sure just to take a look? Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, but soon put down the slander in his heart. In fact, he had been waiting for today''s arrival, especially after he gave the blood to the blood and some of Hu Yanfei''s best friends, Mu Bai had plans to send this thing out slowly. Of course, the most powerful he will not give it randomly. This is not only a problem with craftsmanship, but also with Mu Bai''s selfishness. The group of people he wants to use best is his own. Because they need to open or close the gap with their peers or even the previous generation. Mu Bai is not selfish, it is normal. "So ancestor, do you want to make this thing popular, and then increase the speed of human cultivation as a whole?" After listening to Bing Xuan''s words, Mu Bai knew what he meant, and said with a frown. "of course not!" Wen Yan Bingxuan immediately denied it, and then looked at Mu Bai amusedly: "You kid, always like to pretend to be confused." "Don''t worry, I don''t plan to use parity for this thing. I want to use a very high price. Even the lowest price will cost one billion points!" "I want to put it in the arsenal, so that everyone has the opportunity to exchange it, and use it to stimulate the human race!" Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Mu Bai nodded and found that the two thoughts coincided. In fact, this is the same reason that the various galaxies of the human race have to compete for resources. Perhaps at the beginning, the effect of wearing this jade will be very strong, and the cultivation atmosphere of each human race is unprecedentedly high. But after all, the freshness will pass. When it rots on the street, people''s freshness will pass, and they will even think it is a very ordinary thing. After all, what you can''t get will always move in horse fork worms. Even in the long run, it will foster the slackness of the adult martial artists, which is very bad. So the two agreed that the price of this jade pendant is very high, just like a toy for the rich. Let it stand high, but give people hope of getting it. "This is a good move!" In the end, Mu Bai nodded, thinking that this was a good move: "So ancestor, your starting price is one billion..." "This cooperation... The price will not be too low, right?" "!!!" This little fox is quite witty! I don¡¯t know where Bing Xuan is, Mu Bai is about to divide, and he immediately shook his head: "Mu Bai, as a human..." "I know that as a member of the human race, I will do my best!" "In fact, ancestor, I also want to give it to you for nothing." Speaking of this, Mu Bai talked about the front, and the momentum of the gift to be directly changed just now. He sighed lightly and covered his forehead with his hand: "It''s just, it''s okay if I''m a lonely person, but it''s not after all. " "After all, there is still a family to support in the future, think about it, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, do you know? These two naive people not only can eat, they are also picky eaters. This is a very bad thing and consumes a lot of money." "In the future, if you are lucky, let''s get married dowry. This is money again. I can''t bear it!" "Plus you look at Lei Mengmeng at home now, which one is not a money-consuming landlord, poor!" "..." Yes, the first two sentences of feelings are empty words and white wolf. Listening to Mu Bai''s words, Bing Xuan shook his head, knowing what he meant, and immediately stretched out a palm: "Fifth floor, you ship, I will go out of the channel, the month is over!" "Deal!" "Snapped!" Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t have any ink marks, and immediately stretched out his hand and patted Bing Xuan again, as if he was afraid that he would regret it. Then I saw him waving a big hand, and there were densely packed jade pendants on the table, all of which he engraved at the boring moments these days: "The ancestors here are two hundred and forty-nine, you are two hundred..." Two hundred and fifty-five did not say anything. Mu Bai noticed the threatening look in the old ancestor¡¯s eyes, and then turned his words: "These should not be enough, but according to what your old man just thought, I guess it can take care of one or two months. Limited monthly purchase." "It is estimated that the stimulus effect will be greater, so I will give 50 pieces every month from now on." "Ok!" Hearing Mu Bai''s proposal, Bing Xuan agreed, and then he waved his hand and took it away with satisfaction. But Mu Bai was the same, cheering in his heart. Just now, it seemed like a big deal was discussed! Chapter 779： Frost and snow breakthrough! "Da Bai, Bingzu, what are you talking about?" Just after Mu Bai and Bingzu reached a deal, a beautiful shadow ran from the side, and it was Hu Yanfei who rushed over. At this time, she was still wearing casual clothes, her long legs were exposed, and she was dazzlingly inseparable. "Why are you willing to come over? I remember you were chatting with your grandma?" Seeing Hu Yanfei coming over, Mu Bai didn''t answer her words, but asked why she came here. "..." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei was taken aback, her face turned red, and she immediately lowered her head and turned her hands unconsciously. Ouch, let me go! Seeing this, Mu Bai seemed to have discovered some continent, and seeing Hu Yanfei''s posture, he looked at her curiously. "What are you doing? It''s a lot of meaning. Did you get into trouble with Grandma?" Mu Bai''s words are not unreasonable. Since the last Lingqi assessment failed, the two of them have tacitly refused to remind them, and then they often chat about the daily routine. Among them, the most talked about was Hu Yanfei''s previous embarrassment. There is no way. I heard that I used to listen to noises, basically as a boy to raise. So this also led to her not less troublesome to the family. It is common for several people to fight in groups. It is also known as the big sister Hu in the society in the You Mars system, and later it has become even more intensified, and it can be said that it is not noisy to run to play with underground forces. "You...you just got into trouble!" But soon, Hu Yanfei reacted and looked at Mu Bai rather uncomfortably, but when she said it, she still blushed. It''s all you, grandma has been instilling in me the problem of giving birth as soon as possible! Sorrowing in her heart, Hu Yanfei felt a little dissatisfied thinking of the many theories she had heard from Lingqi before. I think all this is Mu Bai''s pot! "I don''t accept rebuttal, just do it first!" After speaking, Hu Yanfei also said that he did not want to continue discussing this issue with Mu Bai, and then turned to look at Bing Xuan: "Bing Zu, you haven''t told me yet, what are you talking about with Da Bai?" Women''s curiosity is very serious, not to mention this curious object, among them there are people they care about. "This..." Hearing Hu Yanfei''s problem, Bing Xuan immediately glanced at Mu Bai amusedly before saying: "After preparing for the Human Race with Mu Bai, help him earn some milk powder money by the way." "Well....." Suddenly hearing this, especially the three words milk powder money, Hu Yanfei didn''t know where, Bing Xuan was teasing herself, and immediately glanced at Mu Bai with style again. "???" What''s my business? ! Seeing Hu Yanfei like this, there was a question mark on Mu Bai''s head, indicating that what did these have to do with him? ! But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out why. Sure enough, there is still a blind spot in intuition, such as the idea of ??a girl! It''s really difficult! "Ah, it''s actually nothing, it''s just a big deal!" Seeing that the ancestor hadn''t said clearly, Mu Bai immediately coughed lightly, indicating that it was time for him to go, and immediately said to Hu Yanfei. "It is the jade pendant that I have time to engrave at that moment. I plan to have an interview and put it in the military warehouse so that they can exchange points for it." Mu Bai spoke very shortly, but expressed all the important information. Regardless of the relationship between the few people, in fact, the value of Hu Yanfei in the human race is definitely only under Shuangxue and Mubai. She can know most of the information, not to mention the relationship between the two is negative, so Mu Bai said it very clearly. "So it''s this!" Upon hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei knew what it was for, and her eyes flashed: "Bingzu, how do you plan to sell? How much Dabai will divide it." In fact, when Hu Yanfei asked this, it was nothing more than to see if Mu Bai had suffered, or something else. After all, she also knew that Mu Bai''s thing was very precious, even if he didn''t care at all. "..." This will help. The elbow is turned too fast. Seeing that Bingxuan didn''t know Hu Yanfei''s voiceover, she immediately glanced at her: "Don''t worry, Mu Bai didn''t suffer, Mayfair, why are you acting like Xueer now!" "Old ancestors, I am really chilling!" "..." Don''t think about him, who do you think about it! Hearing what the ancestor said, Hu Yanfei slandered in her heart, but she didn''t say it. She was worried that she would be beaten when she said it, so she only expressed it tactfully. "Aren''t you worried that Dabai will be stupid? How did you co-operate, ancestor." "..." When Mu Bai heard Hu Yanfei''s words, although he felt that the other party was directly worried, he still felt a little offended. At the same time, he didn''t get angry and walked over and knocked her forehead: "Who is stupid, just take care of yourself!" "Well..." "Humph!" Covering Mu Bai''s forehead knocked on the ground, Hu Yanfei snorted, and then found that something was wrong, and immediately looked around. "Dabai, where is Xuexue?" "The breakthrough has gone, maybe after she breaks through, we will leave." After hearing Hu Yanfei''s question about Shuangxue, Mu Bai answered by the way and also told what he was going to do next. "Go..." Hearing that Hu Yanfei''s tone was a little low, after all, she still liked staying at home, but she suddenly heard that she was leaving, to be honest, she was still very reluctant. "Don''t worry, every year from now on, I will accompany you back when I have time, or when we are not busy, how do you play." Perceiving Hu Yanfei''s low tone, Mu Bai got up and walked to her side, then squatted down and promised her. "Really?" "Really!" "That''s it!" Sure enough, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei''s mood instantly improved to a new level, even thinking in her heart how to play in the future and when to come back. As for the half sentence after Mu Bai, she ignored it. Waiting? Pull down, wait for a few people to grow up in the future, where there are those free time how to play, at least there are many things to deal with every day. When Bing Xuan saw this scene, he smiled and nodded, becoming more and more satisfied with Mu Bai. It wasn''t anything else, but his attitude towards Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, which made Bing Xuan very satisfied. You must know that one is their common disciple, and the other is a junior who has seen the earth since childhood. The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are full of meat, and now they are all following Mu Bai, he naturally hopes they can be happy. So now that he sees Mu Bai like this now, he is relieved: Fei''er, he is also a grown up. For some reason, Bing Xuan suddenly felt an old feeling when he saw this scene. Immediately, he didn''t speak, and just watched this scene, holding his beard from time to time, showing a relieved smile. In the next few days, nothing happened, Mu Bai also went to say goodbye to Lingqi, and said the time for the next few people to leave. Although the latter was reluctant to give up, but after thinking of Mu Bai and the others, he didn''t say anything about it, but told them to be careful and go home often. Mu Bai naturally agreed to this, and he couldn''t tell when he was free. But if you agree, that''s right! At the same time, Ling Qi and the others also knew that Bing Xuan had come to the Hu family, and Ling Qi was also very familiar with the helm of this human race. Especially after learning the reason why the latter came to Hu''s family, he even instructed Hu Youwei to abstain from the Martian stars in the dark, and he must deal with it first when he found something wrong. After all, as the next generation of Human Race at the helm, it would be extremely bad if there was an accident during the breakthrough. Hearing Lingqi''s instructions, Hu Youwei naturally did not dare to neglect, and without being noticed, he abstained from all changes in Mars. "Uncle Youwei, thank you!" In a courtyard, Mu Bai and Hu Youwei sat facing each other around a stone table, took a sip of tea, and Mu Bai thanked him. "No, this is what we should do!" Hearing that Hu Youwei certainly knew what Mu Bai was doing, and immediately said that it was not a big deal. He really admired people like Mu Bai. In fact, he didn''t expect that the person fighting in the battlefield would sit next to him. This is really a dream. Mu Bai = White Fox This news, God knows how long it took for Hu Youwei to relax after knowing it that day, but although it was already known by the Hu family, it was still only circulated in the Hu family, and no one else knew. Because they all knew that Mu Bai would naturally reveal his identity whenever he wanted to reveal his identity. "Ha ha!" On the other hand, when Mu Bai heard what Hu Youwei said, he didn''t say much immediately, and laughed, which was regarded as an answer. Suddenly at this moment, a strong energy poured into Mu Bai''s side, and then a strong energy poured down. "boom!" "Breakthrough!" Feeling the air suddenly becoming heavy and noisy, Mu Bai and Hu Youwei both got up, and after a glance, they ran towards the place where Shuangxue was. Fortunately, it was not far away. When Mu Bai arrived, he saw the star-power beam of light falling from the sky, pouring into the space door where Frost and Snow entered. At the same time, stars appeared around the space gate, as if it were a starry sky in the universe. "The starry sky!" Seeing this scene, Bing Xuan smiled with his beard, his eyes very pleased. "Ancestor, Axue''s starry sky..." Mu Bai who rushed over at this time, after hearing Bing Xuandi''s words, quickly walked over and asked curiously. Everyone''s breakthrough evolution starry sky is different, but one thing is certain, that is, the bigger the better. However, because of the Frost and Snow breakthrough, the ancestors had already prepared in advance, but concealed his vision, unless someone with the highest cultivation level could discover it. Mu Bai is naturally not among them. "The Five Territories of Human Race! They are all under their vision!" Hearing the words; the ancestor did not hide from Mu Bai, looking faintly at the stars. "hiss!" Hearing this, everyone took a breath, and they didn''t expect it to be so big. Simply appalling! "Sure enough, is it a talent ceiling!" Mu Bai''s serious eyes were also fleeting, and he immediately sighed as he looked at the place where the star power beam poured down. "It seems that you can''t relax!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt a kind of stimulating mood in his heart, looking at the place where Shuangxue broke through, it was extremely hot. At the same time, when Frost and Snow broke through here, some powerful people all over the universe were looking at the human race. Chapter 780： Leave, next! "Is this, the human race has changed over there?" At this moment, in the depths of the universe, an old man with a beard mopping the ground, looked at the place where Frost and Snow had broken through, and said with some surprise. "In such a battle, I didn''t expect it to be a breakthrough in the starry sky, who would it be?" "Is it?!" Suddenly, a gleam of light flashed in the old man''s eyes, and he suddenly thought of a person''s identity, which was in line with his idea. Immediately, he seemed to say to Xu Kong: "Karu, you go and investigate, where is the young master of the human race today, what is the cultivation level!" "Yes!" After his words fell, only a ripple in the space was seen, and a middle-aged man with a gloomy expression shot his hand and bowed to accept his order. "At the same time, check to see if you can find other news about her." "Yes!" Once again, the middle-aged man immediately pushed out the place where the old man was, and flew towards the human race according to his instructions. "Break through the starry sky is already the case, how about breaking through Nirvana and immortality?" "Haha, interesting!" Seeing the middle-aged man leaving, the old man shook his head and smiled, and after looking at the direction of Shuangxue again, he closed his eyes and started practicing. At the same time, in a place like a sea of ??flowers in a fairyland, an old woman dressed in a purple robe immediately narrowed his eyes after feeling the movement of the frost and snow breakthrough. "Human race is really full of talents." "It seems that it is time for the little Nizi to practice hard, otherwise the gap will be widened!" After speaking, the old woman immediately put down her wine glass, and walked towards a thatched hut in three and two steps. On the other side, in the deepest place of the Demon Race, a demon with a horn on its head and a hideous complexion looked towards Shuangxue. "This human race, a white fox, and a young master, all have to be killed!" "Otherwise, if they wait for them to grow up, how can my demons survive." Thinking of this, the demon looked fiercely: "Fire demon, immediately increase the investigation of the white fox and the young master of the human race, especially the white fox. The magical powers at that time were too terrifying!" "Yes!" Hearing what he said, a demon bursting into flames suddenly appeared, and then looked in the direction of Shuangxue: "Please rest assured, the demon ancestor, the subordinates will find their news soon!" "Well, go!" The demon above, after hearing the news of the fire demon land, waved his hands at will and let it go down. Seeing this, the latter bowed again, and flew towards the human race. "Only I can check it." Seeing the fire demon leaving, the demon ancestor dissipated in place after contemplating for a while, and the hall became quiet because of his departure. Of course, not only these places, but other places in the universe, are more or less aware of the frost and snow breakthrough. It wasn''t that they got the news, but the vision was just a breakthrough in the starry sky, and the scope was so large that they didn''t need to think about who it would be. Either Shuangxue or Mubai! But they know the talent of the former, so they think it is more likely. Therefore, Shuangxue''s breakthrough can be described as alarming the entire universe, even if she only breaks through the starry sky, it is enough to shock the powerhouses. Some races that have nothing to do with the human race or cooperate with them are nothing, but like the demon race orc race, they can''t sit still. When they lamented their talents, the movements under their hands were not slow. Countless spies, or whatever, flew towards the territories of the human race. In order to clarify the situation. "Yes, other races are aware of it." At this time, standing watching Frost and Snow break through the vision Bingxuan, he said this sentence quite deliberately. "Ancestor, you mean?!" Hearing what he said, Mu Bai immediately reacted, but didn''t say what he wanted to ask others how to know. Because he knew that since the vision covers the five human races, other places will be more or less aware. You know, the land occupied by the human race is not small, plus it is quite central, which is a bit difficult. "Presumably they will do something!" As soon as the conversation turned, Mu Bai looked at the starry sky and spoke quite meaningfully, as if he could see the alien races coming over. "Almost, but if you dare to come in, you have to die!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Bing Xuan flashed a serious look. Non-my family, its heart must be different. Bing Xuan knew this sentence very well, so when Frost and Snow was about to break through, he had expected such a thing to happen, and was already prepared. "Huh, that''s fine!" Mu Bai immediately let go, as long as Bing Xuan has arrangements, then there is no big problem, not to mention the latter himself is still sitting here. As the first few people in the universe, Bingxuandi''s strength can shock many people. It even includes some ethnic ancestors. This shows that Bing Xuan''s strength is absolutely in the universe, and no one dares to provoke it lightly. In the next few days, as Bing Xuan said before, none of those who wanted to come to investigate the news arrived here. As for where they were, either died or fled. Lingqi also rarely stayed solemnly outside the Frost Snow Breakthrough. Although Bing Xuan''s expression was relaxed, he did not dare to relax for a moment, and dignifiedly kept guarding outside. "boom!" When everyone was on guard, only an aura came out, and all the stars in the sky suddenly poured into the space gate that Frost and Snow broke through. But after only a while, the change in this space disappeared directly. Upon seeing this, everyone knew that Shuangxue had already broken through, and then all looked at the space door, waiting for her to appear. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Immediately everyone only heard the sound of footsteps, and then Shuangxue''s figure slowly walked from inside and appeared in front of everyone. "Thank everyone!" As soon as she walked in, Shuangxue bowed to the people outside, and then slowly walked to the place where Bing Xuan and Mu Bai were. "Good, good!" Feeling the aura on her body that hadn''t fully condensed because of the breakthrough, Bing Xuan laughed loudly, and at the same time he helped to dissipate the space door. "Starry Sky Realm Duo, really good!" Some time ago, Frost and Snow felt that he could break through, but because of the problems in the battlefield, it has been suppressed until now, so now after the breakthrough, it will continue to break through like the last time in the tomb. I have to say, that is, she can play like this, if someone else, after the suppression, I don''t know how long it will take to accumulate praise before breaking through. "Broken through." Once again, he praised Frost and Snow. After Bing Xuan finished speaking, he said to everyone: "Since you have broken through, then I am leaving now. On the side of the Demon Race, it seems that I am getting closer to the Orcs recently." Bing Xuan''s words were not only to Mu Bai, but also to everyone. Hearing what he said, everyone also nodded. Since ancient times, it has been these two races that most like to engage in trouble with the human race. Now they are entangled together, and there is no good thing at first sight. But soon, Lingqi and the others flashed in their eyes, as if they knew what it would be. Immediately, his eyes flowed on Shuangxue, Mu Bai and others, without saying anything. "Ok?" Although Mu Bai didn''t know if the beasts and demons were united, he keenly felt the eyes of everyone, and he immediately frowned, feeling that things were not simple, and he immediately pressed it into his heart. "Ha ha." Seeing this, Bingxuan chuckled, "I know you are going to Yanbingtai next, so let''s go first, and I will visit here later." After speaking, Bing Xuan didn''t wait for them to reply, but disappeared immediately after a flash. After Mu Bai and others heard it, they looked at each other, and they knew it might be related to this matter. When Lingqi saw the scene chill, she walked up to Shuangxue and held her hand: "Xue''er broke through into the starry sky, that''s a great thing, let''s go, grandma has a banquet, we Have a good meal, and you have the right to practice it for you." Because Mu Bai had already said before that after Frost and Snow broke through, everyone would leave for Yanbing Terrace. So she said this at this time, just to let them not refuse. Sure enough, after hearing her say this, none of them refused. After all, these two reasons are really the same. Next, Lingqi took the Hu family present and ate with Mu Bai and others in the banquet hall. During this period, apart from He Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, she said the most, and Mu Bai was the only one left. After a meal, it takes only a few hours to push the cup and change it, and eat it until late at night. "Bai''er, remember to bring Fei''er and Xue''er back to take a look." After the meal, Mu Bai and the others had the intention to leave, and Lingqi would naturally see them off. At this time, at the place where the spacecraft was parked at Hu''s house, Lingqi told Mu Bai. At the same time, it could also be because of this meal that Lingqi''s name to Mu Bai has also changed. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this, but just nodded: "Don''t worry, grandma, I''ve told Yan Fei before, every year in the future, if nothing happens, we will come back for a while." "Okay, that''s great!" When Lingqi heard Mu Bai''s words, she immediately responded with a smile. In fact, at her age, she really didn''t take any career too important. The only thing she wanted was that future generations could go home more. This is why, as long as Hu Lai and others are on holiday, they will go home. "Well, that grandma, we are now..." Seeing this, Mu Bai pointed to the spaceship, and the meaning was self-evident. Lingqi didn''t matter, she just glanced at Mu Bai and them kindly: "Go, pay attention to safety!" "Grandma!" When Hu Yanfei saw this, she swooped over and gave her a bear hug, and then said, "Grandma, then I''ll leave." "Auntie, mother..." Then Hu Yanfei didn''t say a single person, he would look at them, and then waved his hand: "See you later~" "Okay, Mayfair, remember to tell us next time you go home." "Take care of yourself outside..." "..." Then came the farewell for more than half an hour. This was the first time Mu Bai had walked so tangled, but Mu Bai and the others didn''t think there was anything, on the contrary they thought it was good. Finally, after everyone waved goodbye, Mu Bai and others finally boarded the spacecraft, set fire to it, and took off! Leave, next! Chapter 781： 781? Lei Mengmeng wants to grow up The spaceship drove away, even if Mu Bai and the others had gone, Lingqi and others had not left yet. "The next time I meet, I don''t know when it will be." At this moment, Lingqi sighed slightly, her tone lost, and she couldn''t help but smile when she looked at the jade pendant on her waist. "Unexpectedly, Baier, this kid, would actually make such a powerful thing." Looking at Jade Pei, Lingqi sighed, and she knew in her heart that with Jade Pei in hand, Mu Bai''s development strategy for Human Race was almost as important as Shuangxue, and even more important. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that he could actually use the time stamp on the jade pendant." Wang Yuqin, who was standing next to Lingqi, agreed with her when she heard her words. She also has one such jade pendant. That was the jade pendant that Mu Bai gave to Hu Yanfei before, with his time stamp in it, but Hu Yanfei didn''t take it out that day, but gave it to them when he left today. She also knew that once it was taken out, it would cause a shock. "My niece is also really, but it''s only showing her hole card now, why not be earlier, so I can still talk to Mu Bai about the jade pendant sales." Hu Youwei was also helpless at this time, and he secretly sighed at the water that the married girl had thrown out. Nothing happened yet, Hu Yanfei had already begun to think about Mu Bai, if in the future, it would be fine. Hey, so sad! "Well, they have all gone far. It''s useless to say these now. If we talk about cooperation, there will be opportunities in the future." Looking at the people of the Hu family with sighs at this time, Lingqi thought for a while and looked at them seriously: "I know that apart from the Hu family, everyone has their own family or other relationships." "But I hope you can understand that Mu Bai''s identity and some of his things are not yet time to appear." Lingqi said this very seriously, even if the people present were all sensible people, she still couldn''t help but exhort her. After all, Mu Bai''s talent and usefulness were too great. Hearing that everyone nodded, they were very patient. Anyway, Mu Bai''s relationship with Hu''s family has been established now. As for the future, there will be time to contact, which they think can wait. Seeing them like this, Lingqi nodded secretly, glanced at the direction where Mu Bai and others had left, and waved her hand. "Let''s go, people have gone far, it''s no use staying here." As she said these words, Lingqi was the first to leave. When the others saw this, they left. After a while, the Hu''s place where the spacecraft was moored became empty. ..... At this moment on the spacecraft, Mu Bai leaned against the spacecraft window, looking at the few women sitting in twos and threes in the living room, quite speechless. This feeling of being isolated is back! But he also just complained to himself, and immediately looked at Hu Yanfei. The latter might have felt his gaze before looking at him. His eyes were facing each other and there was no pink smell. Seeing this, Mu Bai stretched out his hand and hooked her, motioning her to come over. "I?" Seeing Mu Bai doing this, Hu Yanfei pointed to herself and asked with some uncertainty. "It''s not who you are!" Hearing her words, Mu Baibai gave her a glance, then put his hands on the edge of the window and waited for her to come. "Oh." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei knew that Mu Bai had something to do with him, and immediately got up, walked towards him, and stopped in front of him. "Your Hu family and Ming family have something to do with you, right?" As soon as he arrived, Mu Bai lowered his head slightly, looking at the red neck, making an ostrich-like Hu Yanfei. "Ok..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei first responded, and then hurriedly waved his hands: "Abai, it''s not the connection you thought!" "I know!" Seeing her like this, Mu Bai took her hand and pulled it to his side. He was chatting just now, and he could see the gaze behind him. Gossip look! "Your Hu family should be at odds with the Ming family, why didn''t you tell me before." Pulling Hu Yanfei to his side and seeing Qixue leaning against the window, Mu Bai shook his head and laughed, then asked softly. The overlord of the East Region of the Hu Family, properly ranked first, no one dares to mess with. Mingjia is in the place where the Eastern Region and the Southern Region intersect. Its comprehensive strength is in the top 30 of the two regions, and its strength is also extremely strong. It stands to reason that these two families should have nothing to do with each other, but when Mu Bai and the others ate the meal they left, Hu Wen and Hu Liang actually wanted to invite him to a banquet at Ming''s house two months later. From this point alone, we can see something. As Mu Bai''s identity is exposed, then some of his information, Hu''s family should be possible to link together. Just relying on the Ming family wanting to shoot him twice, this can be known, the Ming family wants to kill Mu Bai. As a result, Hu Jiaran even invited him to go with him at this juncture. The purpose was self-evident. That was to tell Mu Bai that they and the Ming family were at odds. "Ok...." Hearing his question, Hu Yanfei answered softly, and immediately slapped his forehead: "I forgot..." "..." Hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help being speechless for a while, feeling that this guy couldn''t even tell lies. Martial artist, will you forget things? Everyone is in the Xinghai Realm, can you say something! But seeing her like this, Mu Bai also took a deep breath and put his hand on her head, not to mention, it''s good for being tall. "You don''t need to worry about me. Since it''s a common enemy, it''s okay to cooperate with the Hu family." "At the same time, I will follow my pace, don''t worry." Why didn''t Mu Bai know her thoughts? Knowing that she didn''t like too much fetters or doing things outside the plan, so she kept holding back. At the same time, he took it for granted that the Hu family and the Ming family had some entanglements. The two are mainly playing with fire, one is stationed in the U-Mars system, and the other is stationed in the Fire King Galaxy. Even some businesses are somewhat similar. If there is no contradiction, even Mu Bai would not believe it. "Then what are you going to do?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei looked up at him, seeming to want to know his thoughts. "boom!" Seeing this, Mu Bai knocked her once, and immediately gave her an angry look: "Knowing that you want me to cooperate with the Hu family, rest assured that you won''t be embarrassed." Looking at Hu Yanfei who was holding his head, Mu Bai also pulled a smile on his face, but at this moment, he saw a pink figure slowly walking towards him. Why is she here? Seeing Lei Mengmeng approaching, Mu Bai immediately adjusted his alert level to the highest level. Because historical experience told him that Lei Mengmeng took the initiative to look for bad things. "Sister Mengmeng?" At this moment, seeing Lei Mengmeng coming over, Hu Yanfei looked at her in a little surprise, but also very surprised. What did Lei Mengmeng come to do. "Mu Bai, Mayfair, I have something I want to talk to Mu Bai." Feeling the gazes of the two, Lei Mengmeng knew what they were thinking, and immediately said to them without hiding it. "Sister Mengmeng, yes..." "Okay, Yan Fei, help me get in touch with Brother Wen and Brother Liang and tell me when to attend the banquet." When the two heard Lei Mengmeng''s words, they reacted differently. Hu Yanfei originally wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, but Mu Bai distracted him. "Oh..." Knowing what Mu Bai meant, Hu Yanfei pouted, and took the light machine to a place with few people to contact Hu Wen and Hu Liang. Even she was very curious about what the two would discuss. Seeing Hu Yanfei leaving, Mu Bai reluctantly shook his head. He paid more attention than Hu Yanfei. After all, several people had communicated for such a long time, and he still had some understanding of Lei Mengmeng. The latter is set by the lovely person, with a vigorous and violent factor. This can be seen from her usual life. As a result, she walked slowly just now. Obviously, she was very entangled in her heart, otherwise she would not be like this. "Mengdao, let''s talk, if I can do it, it will be done." Seeing Hu Yanfei leaving, Shuangxue and the others looked at it curiously, and Mu Bai immediately lowered his voice. "Well...." Hearing that Lei Mengmeng struggled for a while, then raised his head, a pair of lovely and seductive faces pinched to the ground, completely exposed in front of Mu Bai. "Mu Bai, actually I want to ask, your time controls that..." "Can.... Can you advance...?" Lei Mengmeng stammered a bit, and at the same time his face became ruddy, making people want to take a bite. Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback. He didn''t expect it to be this. He thought it was Yupei. "Ahead?" As he said, Mu Bai touched his chin with his hand, looking thoughtful. He knew that Lei Mengmeng was talking about time nodes. He had told several women about the effect of his time nodes before, and he could control other people''s time. The past was temporarily impossible, and it was appropriate for the present and future. "It''s okay, but you also know that the post effect of time and node is too great to pass too much time." Thinking of this, Mu Bai first expressed his thoughts, but after seeing his face turned a little dim, he added: "Mengdao, you can tell me what you want to do." "Maybe in the future, or it can be solved with time flow." "?!?!" Hearing this, something called hope suddenly emerged under Lei Mengmeng''s cute face. Immediately she turned her head and looked at the direction of Shuangxue and others, and then she tiptoed to think of what Mubai said, but her height... "Snapped!" "Squat down a bit, it''s amazing to be tall!" It''s amazing! He sneered at Mu Baibelly, but he hooked himself down honestly, wanting to hear what Lei Mengmeng wanted to say. "Mu Bai, think about it, is there such a thing that speeds up time, and can use it on me if done well." "On you?" "Um... yes... don''t you think... think I''m too young?" "..." Too small, it''s a bit small! Wen Yan Mubai glanced at a place on Lei Mengmeng''s body and sent a signal of approval. But he knew that this was not what he was talking about, because Mu Bai saw that Lei Mengmeng was gesturing to himself at this time. Lolita''s height... Loli face... Loli''s voice... Lolily... It has been more than 100,000 years old, and there is no sign of growing. Immediately after Mu Bai combined her words, and his now anxious look, he came to a conclusion. Lei Mengmeng is with Miss Loli and wants to grow up! Chapter 782： Arrive at Yanbingtai After learning about Lei Mengmeng''s plan, Mu Bai was surprised at this moment, not knowing what made Lei Mengmeng so determined. Want to grow up! But he was still very informative and did not say anything. At the same time, I was still thinking whether there was a good way. Just like this, Lei Mengmeng looked at him, and the other women looked at him curiously, while Mu Bai was gossiping in his heart, while wondering if his time magical powers could do it. "Snapped!" Suddenly, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Lei Mengmeng with a smile: "It looks like there should be a way." When he said this, Mu Bai already knew what to do next. That is to give him another jade pendant with his time stamp on it. It''s just that this time marking is not to slow down the time but speed up. Use time acceleration to change Lei Mengmeng''s time flow rate to achieve her goal. Of course, all these are just Mu Bai''s thoughts. Regarding acceleration, he hasn''t tried this way yet, so all of this has to wait for him to make a finished product and give it to Lei Mengmeng for the latter to try. "What can you do, Mu Bai?" At this time, Lei Mengmeng heard Mu Bai''s words, and his eyes flashed brightly, wanting to know his way. "An immature little way, I will lead you to wait first, I will try it!" Just do it, Mu Bai didn''t explain too much. After speaking, he hurried back to his room and slammed the door shut. "Huh? Dabai what is this?" Hearing Mu Bai''s door closing, Hu Yanfei, who had just finished chatting with Hu Wen and Hu Liang, put the light machine away, and then asked everyone curiously. "This, I really don''t know!" Hearing that Shuangxue waved her hands, don''t look at them being gossiping here, but when the two chatted just now, they didn''t hear any sound. He just saw Mu Bai go down and listened to Lei Mengmeng''s words, and then the latter followed Mu Bai''s gestures of himself. As if watching a pantomime, there was no sound at all. "what?" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei looked at Guan Yue and Gu Qian, and found that they were all spreading their hands and looking like they didn''t know, they were even more curious, and then looked at Lei Mengmeng. Immediately she put on a bright smile: "Sister Mengmeng, you and Dabai..." "Please stop your gossip, now I won''t say it!" As a result, who knows, before Hu Yanfei could say it, Lei Mengmeng stopped her with his hands, she didn''t get in, so don''t tell me that it''s useless. "..." It seems that there is something tricky! Looking at Lei Mengmeng, Hu Yanfei didn''t know where she was. Obviously they would not take the initiative to talk about this matter. Then she looked at Shuangxue and the others, trying to increase manpower. As a result, after seeing her eyes, the women turned their heads, not looking at each other. Hu Yanfei didn''t know where she was now. When she was innocently blocked, she coughed and walked back. Don''t talk, don''t talk! Oh, woman! Not to mention the situation outside, after Mu Bai entered the room, without any pause, he condensed a time stamp on his hand. It''s just that this one is different from the previous one. After the previous time stamp is activated, it can slow down the flow of time. Now the time imprint on his hand can properly accelerate the flow of time. "Hope to succeed!" Looking at the purple-golden engraving he was dragging on his hand, Mu Bai saw that it was rotating automatically, then took out an unused jade pendant and slowly blended the two together. Because he has done the fusion of the two, he is no stranger. Slowly touching the engraving and the jade pendant together, only to see that after they touched, a dazzling purple-golden light was emitted. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai immediately condensed. Fusion is the most important part at the beginning. Immediately he was united with his mind, and focused all his attention on this, and at the same time, under his control, the engraving and jade pendant slowly blended together. Finally, it stopped after knowing that all the engraving had been melted into the jade pendant. ..... "Crack!" Just a day after Mu Bai entered, the door to his room was finally opened, and he was smiling at this moment, holding a jade pendant in his hand and throwing it there. Seeing him coming out, all the women in the hall looked at him, especially after seeing the jade pendant on his hand, Shuangxue and others looked at Lei Mengmeng. They are not stupid, they naturally know that this jade pendant must be for Lei Mengmeng. Just curious in her heart, doesn''t she have a jade ground? And Lei Mengmeng did not notice their eyes at this time, just stared at the jade pendant on Mu Bai''s hand. It was not until Mu Bai walked in that she pointed at the jade: "Mu Bai, this is..." "For you!" Wen Yan Mubai walked up to her, and then handed the jade pendant to her: "Try it first, it''s ninety-six times as much, feel it." If Bing Xuan was here, he would definitely beat Mu Bai. Because when he and Mu Bai talked about cooperation before, Mu Bai kept saying that it would take a month for ninety-six times the time to wear jade. As a result, now he refines a ninety-six times acceleration, but it only takes one day. Of course Bing Xuan knows such an obvious deception. "But it''s a pity that Bing Xuan was not there, and the other women didn''t know the conversation between the two, so they didn''t care about it either. okay! " After taking the jade pendant, Lei Mengmeng¡¯s eyes flashed with desire, and then nodded, immersed in Xingli, and then closed his eyes to feel it. Seeing her like this, Shuangxue and others looked at her, and Mu Bai was waiting for news from her. If it can be used, Mu Bai will definitely make this jade pendant in batches. Because once this time acceleration can be used on them, then in future battles, can they bless themselves? Although it may not have the full effect of his time-return acceleration, it should be very useful for the recovery of injuries and star power. "can!" When everyone was looking at Lei Mengmeng, she suddenly opened her eyes and said in surprise, and then rushed forward, hugging Mu Bai and jumping there. It''s just that it looks like a picture of a daughter thanking her father. People are quite amused, but Shuangxue and others turned on the video function and recorded this picture, planning to wait until later to find a time to execute the sentence publicly. This was after Shuangxue''s public execution of Hu Yanfei last time, and their daughters were all doing this, and they felt like a collective mess. And Mu Bai felt that Lei Mengmeng was happy at this time, and he didn''t know what to say, but he opened his hands and said that he was also helpless. In the next ten days, the spacecraft has been flying in the starry sky. Because of the problem of fighting in the Eastern Region, it is not as convenient as before. Everywhere you go, you must apply for a space shuttle. Anyone must comply with this. Therefore, several people walked for nearly ten days before sailing the spaceship away from the East. Domain, arrived in the middle domain. "Next, it should be much faster." After the spacecraft passed through a space tunnel again, Lei Mengmeng, without saying a word, positioned the coordinates to the coordinates sent by the Yanbingtai before, and then began to jump. After hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, the others all nodded and agreed. These few days, they have been spending the whole time on the spacecraft. To be honest, they miss the smell of land very much. But at the same time, they also received the second jade pendant from Mu Bai. Like the jade pendant before Lei Mengmeng, time accelerates. Under his sign, Mu Bai asked them to test the acceleration, star power recovery, injury and other aspects that can be accelerated, the effect of this jade pendant. In the end, as Mu Bai had guessed, the acceleration contained in the jade pendant could only be used for their star power recovery and injury recovery. As for other places, it is totally impossible. This is similar to the jade pendant effect on his time slowing down, and can only be used on the user. Although it was not the full effect all the time, Mu Bai was still very satisfied with this plus and minus. Therefore, these days, he has been dealing with the problem of jade pendant. I don''t know how long it took, Mu Bai came out of the room, and then saw them all sitting on the sofa playing, immediately asked: "Is it there?" Seeing him coming out, several people first raised their heads to look at him, then lowered their heads and continued to work on their own affairs. But someone still said, "Well, it''s coming. The next place to shuttle is the Yanbingtai headquarters." "Ah That''s good!" Mu Bai was surprised at this, and didn''t care much, so he walked to the place where the water was collected in the living room, poured a glass, and walked to the window, looking at the silver-white tunnel outside, and couldn''t help muttering. "If there is space magic, it won''t be so troublesome." Thinking of this, he was even more yearning for the supernatural powers of space. Lots of other things, at least it''s a good trip! After thinking about it, Mu Bai suddenly felt that on the side of the scenery in his eyes, the cosmic starry sky appeared in front of him again. Perceiving such a change, Mu Bai knew that he had reached the place where Yan Bingtai was. He just followed his eyes and didn''t see anything with galaxies or stars, but this is not the junction of galaxies and galaxies. At a glance, it was vast and vast, without seeing any creatures. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was not surprised. When he came here before, he had already learned some profound information about Yan Bingtai. Yanbingtai: One of the three human special forces, responsible for confidential and highly mobile missions such as secrecy, intelligence, arrest, and assassination. The people in it have a high overall quality, and Nirvana is the threshold to enter them. It is conceivable that the people in it are abnormal. At the same time, according to the information, Yan Bingtai is divided into eighty-one teams of nine halls. Each hall leads nine brigades. Under each brigade, there are teams and individuals who perform tasks. Unknown number! Of course, this is also the reason why Mu Bai didn''t go to see it. After all, he didn''t stay at Yanbingtai, just to understand some basic structure. Looking at this scene, Mu Bai was looking around, wanting to see where the Yan Bingtai''s correspondent would be. After all, I said before that someone would wait here. Chapter 783： Yanbingtai, something Just as Mu Bai was looking at it, he suddenly saw a huge black hole appearing in the starry sky in front of his spacecraft. The black hole slowly rotated and looked very mysterious. "Are there?" Seeing the black hole, Mu Bai immediately guessed that the headquarters of Yanbingtai might be located on the other side of the black hole. But he didn''t move, but was waiting for someone to come out to answer. After all, guessing is guessing, but at least there must be someone else, otherwise it would be embarrassing to go in by yourself. But fortunately, Mu Bai and others were not allowed to wait too much. Just after the black hole stabilized, Mu Bai saw a figure slowly coming out of it. He was a middle-aged man, wearing a black military coat and a black cloak with the words Yan Bingtai carved on it. He was walking in the starry sky with black military boots. The middle-aged man kept a short bite and smiled at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he came out, he saw a spaceship parked not far away, and his figure flashed and appeared behind Mu Bai. "Little guy, are you watching?" "!!!" The sudden sound not only scared Mu Bai, but even Shuangxue and the others who had just walked over to check the situation turned around quickly, looking wary. So fast, if it''s malicious to us, it''s worth it! Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt palpitations for no reason, and then asked in a concentrated voice, "Dare to ask Senior?" "Yan Bingtai, Huo Qi." Huoqi? ! Huoqi! Hearing this name, Mu Bai felt familiar for a while, but after a quick spin of his head, he remembered who this person was. Huoqi, one of the nine halls of Yanbingtai, the master of the Huoling Hall. My dear, the position of the person who is here is too high. "Hall of Fire, I''m tired." At the same time, after Huoqi blew himself up, Shuangxue and others also greeted him. The Lord of One Hall, someone really made it unexpected. "Ok!" Upon seeing this, Huoqi clasped his fists to respond to everyone, and then saluted Shuangxue separately: "The young master does not need to be polite. This is the first time you have come to Yanbingtai. It is what you should do next." After speaking, Huo Qi returned salutes one by one, obviously knowing that even if the position of the people here is not as good as him, the status is very high. Let alone other things, there are only two descendants of the Twelve Human Clan, plus the two disciples that the ancestors just announced in the upper circle-Guan Yue and Gu Qian. Such a lineup, not to mention other things, just these four women can form a very strong small group. Coupled with Shuangxue, and the secretive identity of Mu Bai, it is almost equivalent to the top princelings. Wherever these people go, they will give face. What''s more, Huo Qi still knew the purpose of their visit this time. To put it bluntly, it was to help the veterans of Yanbingtai restore their honor, and to go higher, it was even more kind to Yanbingtai. Because these veterans were wronged by the file, they Yan Bingtai are also responsible. Now Mu Bai and the others return with the identity cards of those veterans, which is simply beneficial to both sides. So he responded in a courteous manner, which was nothing. Mu Bai and the others also understood this, and Guan Yue was a little ignorant of the world, but he responded. "I''m here to pick you up, and I''m also here to pick them home." Speaking of this, Huo Qi''s tone was a bit solemn. In Yanbingtai, as long as the team that went out to execute the team was missing, it was for them. No news is the best news. But now, he knew that another group of missing players had died. In this regard, his heart is still a little heavy. "Well, Lord Huo, I''ll be in trouble next." Hearing that Mubai walked forward, he was now a diplomat and spokesperson for this group of people, so he naturally had to respond. "Then let''s go in first!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Huo Qi nodded his head, and then took a step forward, reaching out his hand to the black hole, only a little white light appeared in the center of the black hole, and then it slowly expanded. "This is the correct way to enter the Yanbing Platform. Because of the special customs of the Yanbing Platform, it cannot be publicized. Even if a spacecraft strayed into this black hole, it would still be impossible to enter without our internal opening method and authorization." After doing all this, Huoqi still explained to everyone in a low voice: "I have helped you obtain internal authorization before, so just drive in!" "OK, all right!" Hearing this, Lei Mengmeng nodded, and then with a wave of a small hand, a blue light screen controlling the spaceship appeared in front of her. When she saw it, she began to set up on it, and the spaceship was under her setting and flew towards the white light in the black hole. . "Mengmeng, how much I wanted to call you in at the beginning!" At this moment, Huo Qi looked at Lei Mengmeng, who was controlling the spaceship, and said with some sigh. "Uncle Huo, Mengmeng wanted to come too, but the ancestors won''t let it ~ or you can tell the ancestors?" "!!!" Actually know! Uncle Lei Mengmeng uttered a fire, and immediately clarified the relationship between the two. Everyone knew that Lei Mengmeng had not lived in vain for hundreds of thousands of years. At least he knew a lot of big men. Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Huo Qi also shook his head. Indeed, as she said, they wanted to call Lei Mengmeng in to focus on training, but they died halfway through. Because the ancestors disagree, it''s that simple. "Forget it, the governor wanted to solicit you before, but the ancestors didn''t agree. I went there and the result was similar. Huh! Heavy news! At this time, the few people who were watching the visitors were all speculating in their hearts, what exactly did Lei Mengmeng actually do to attract Yan Bingtai. You must know that as the Twelve Human Races, although their status is terribly high, Yan Bingtai, one of the three mobile organizations of the Human Race, has a status that is worse than them. Before Lei Mengmeng was able to attract Governor Yan Bingtai to win over, it showed that she was very talented. Thinking of this, Mu Bai was guessing where her current strength had reached. But this kind of speculation didn''t last long, and Mu Bai felt a ray of light appear, which was very dazzling. "Ok?" Feeling the dazzling light, he immediately put his hand in front of the light, and after a while he returned to normal, but as his vision became normal, the next scene was quite shocking. I saw a huge land floating in the starry sky of the universe, and I couldn''t see it at a glance. There were densely packed buildings on the land, and countless spacecraft, patrol ships, and sentries appeared in front of them. In the center of the land, is a towering building, just like Optimus Prime, majestic. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, Rao Mu Bai, who was prepared to be surprised, couldn''t help but take a breath. He knew that Yanbingtai, one of the three major organizations, would definitely not be easy to set up, but now he could not help but marvel when he saw the land the size of a galaxy. Yanbingtai, something! After all, he is not stupid. He removes a star in a galaxy, and then creates a different space, and a land the size of a galaxy, it is the same, which one is not a waste of money. But Yanbingtai has done it all. Although it costs money, it is worth it. "Just laughed, this is our headquarters." Seeing the expressions of several people, Huo Qi was quite proud. If other people had such expressions, he might think it should be right. But now the status of these people is not low, and they actually have this expression. He thinks this wave of face is still quite sufficient. "It''s spectacular!" Hearing what Huo Qi said, Mu Bai admired him as he walked to look outside, and then looked at Huo Qi: "Hall Master Huo, where are we going to go next?" "where to!" "There?" Following Huo Qi''s gaze, Mu Bai found that it was not the central building he had guessed before. He was a little pensive, guessing where it was. "Well, yes, there is the tenth hall of our Yanbingtai that does not exist!" As if he knew Mu Bai''s doubts, Huo Qi glanced at him and looked into the distance, deep and far away. The tenth hall? Hearing this, not only Mu Bai, but Shuangxue and the others also meditated, wondering what the tenth hall, which does not exist, is. But Mu Bai soon reacted, and then took out the identity cards that Liancheng had previously given in the tomb, and looked down at them. "Is it the place to put them?" Looking at the identity card, Mu Bai looked at the scratches and cracks on it, and said solemnly. "Well, you guessed it." Hearing that Huoqi was a little surprised, he immediately glanced at Mu Bai: "Yes, it is the Hall of Valor that houses them." "Originally speaking, it should be the first to pick you up to the headquarters, but this time you are bringing..." "Understood, Uncle Huo, the dead are the greatest!" At this time, hearing Huo Qi''s words, Lei Mengmeng expressed his understanding, because as a person who had been wooed by Yan Bingtai before, she knew that there was an unwritten rule here. That is, when the martyrs go home, they must first be placed in the Hall of Valor. This must be observed even if the ancestors come. Of course, this rule was also made by an ancestor, who had been missing for many years and had not been seen. After Lei Mengmeng finished speaking, he motioned to Mu Bai and the others, hoping they could understand. After all, they don''t know the situation. For Lei Mengmeng''s eyes, several people naturally received them, and then all of them responded with eyes that it was all right. Although they don''t know the specifics, since they arranged this way, Mu Bai and others would not say much. "Well, it''s coming soon. This time, because you are carrying the identity card of the person who kept the file, there will be a short identification before entering. Please give me the identity card." Seeing Lei Mengmeng''s help, Huo Qi gestured at her, then looked at Mu Bai, hoping that he could cooperate. "Ok!" Hearing that Mubai didn''t say anything, he stretched out his hand and handed the identity card to Huo Qi. "How long does it take to identify the identity?" At the same time, he also asked his own question. Originally, he wanted to ask how to distinguish, but halfway through the words, he felt that asking if it would be bad before he changed the problem. "Ha ha!" Hearing his words, Huo Qi didn''t know Mu Bai''s true thoughts, and immediately chuckled: "In fact, this identity card is not only a status symbol, it will also record the scene at the time." "It''s just that there is a special way to open it, which is unknown to the outside world." With that, Huo Qi didn''t avoid a few people, put the identity card in his hand, and then started to urge. At the same time, the identity card suddenly burst into star power, and above it, a blue light curtain appeared, and then a picture suddenly appeared inside. Chapter 784： So there is still this relationship The pictures are not long, but not short, and the records are very sporadic. But it was from the beginning of Liancheng and the others to accept the task, until the fall, in all stages. Finally, seeing Liancheng dragging his wounded body and burying these people one by one, he himself accumulated a grave lying down, everyone felt a touch of sadness. Not only the sadness of watching his team members die, but also the sorrow of loneliness that a small team faced the alien army, and finally stopped the alien for a month with ten people. "Hey!" When the picture disappeared, Huo Qi couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, he was also impressed with the few people in the picture, and it was very deep. After they disappeared, he guessed that these people might be more violent, but the rules are the rules. No matter how much he understands and promises, in the absence of evidence, it will always be just a personal belief and has nothing to do with the truth. Now that he saw this, he just laughed: "Liancheng, you fellow, you really are..." Speaking of the latter, he did not say anything, but silently glanced at the identity card again, and then solemnly handed it to Mu Bai and the others: "Thank you, take them home." "This is what I should do." Hearing that Mubai took it with both hands, he also had a guess in his heart that maybe Liancheng''s identity is not just a captain. You know, Huoqi is a palace master of Yanbingtai, and he actually knows Liancheng. It is conceivable that the disappearance of Liancheng at the beginning must have caused the shock of Yanbingtai. However, he didn''t think about it anymore, the past is over. The purpose of his coming this time is to send them back. I was fulfilling my promise, but I was also wondering what Yan Bingtai was like. Next, maybe because of the picture, everyone is a little silent, one is a little quiet. Fortunately, the spacecraft was fast enough to fly to the place Huoqi pointed out before. I saw a place similar to a palace in pure white, with various star beast carvings on the outside. At the same time, there were a number of mysterious statues around the building, each of which seemed to exude miraculous power. "Here, go down!" When the spacecraft was stable, Huo Qi first tidied up his clothes, said to Mu Bai and the others, and then went out first to meet those who greeted Mu Bai and the others. After all, he was the host in general, and he naturally greeted Mu Bai and the others. "call!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai took a deep breath, then held the identity card in his hand: "Then let''s go out too." As he said, he went out first, and he went out at the same time, followed by Su Hoshuangxue and others. "tread!" As soon as he walked out of the cabin door, Mu Bai could hear a neat stepping sound. Looking around, it turned out that it was the outside of the spaceship welcoming everyone to stand at attention. Mu Bai nodded for this, and then slowly walked off the spaceship. At the same time, the person who had previously joined Huo Qi also strode towards Mu Bai. I saw a group of five or six people, and the one in the front was an old man with a crane-like hair and a rosy complexion, and there was a kind of domineering superiority among the dragons and tigers. He is the governor of Yanbing Terrace, Xiong Kuohai. Seeing this person, several people were in their hearts, thinking of the information about him before that. As the person with the highest position in Yan Bingtai, several people must know something. But I didn''t expect that someone would meet at his office, but now he meets here, which is quite unexpected. You know, as the leader of Yanbingtai, where Xiong Kuohai has time to appear on this kind of thing. Unless the occasion is important, or the ancestors are dispatched. "Young Master, and everyone, welcome to Yanbingtai!" As soon as he approached, Xiong Kuohai took the lead to say hello to Mu Bai, and at the same time, the people behind him also bowed their hands, appearing solemnly. "The Governor is polite. I''m here to chat this time. It''s really wrong for you to come here in person." The answer was Shuangxue, and for those present, it was the most suitable choice for her to respond. No way, the identity is there, the master of the next generation of human race. "Where is it, the young master is visiting Yanbingtai for the first time, and the old man will naturally come to lead the way." Hearing that Xiong Kuohai replied respectfully, and at the same time he raised his head and looked at the other people until he saw Mu Bai''s gaze. "This one is Mu Bai, it''s really young and promising." Looking at Mu Bai, Xiong Kuohai nodded, obviously knowing something, but he quickly changed the subject. "This is not a place to stay for a long time, let them return to their place first." Having said that, Xiong Kuohai also looked at the identity card in Mu Bai''s hand, a reminiscence appeared in his eyes, and then made a gesture of asking for the land. And just after he said this, a person who was originally behind him walked out: "Everyone, please!" Speaking of that, the man also made a gesture of asking, and the action was quite good. "Well, go in first." Mu Bai naturally felt nothing about this, and then slowly walked inside under the lead of that person. The Hall of Valor is a huge palace. The place where Mu Bai and others got off the spaceship just now was a berth located outside the Hall of Valor. It is specially used to transport the sacrificed personnel and docked in the Hall of Valor. A few people led by that person all the way came to the main entrance of the Hall of Valor. Outside the door was a huge square. Perhaps it was because they knew that someone had returned today and looked very solemn. Around the square, there are many people standing guard there, their faces are serious, without a smile, and even everyone has a white silk scarf tied to their left arm. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai knew that they were seeing off Liancheng and the others, but he didn''t say anything immediately, holding the identity card, passing by the guards on both sides, and walking quietly. "They are all the family members lying in it. After their sacrifice, they came to guard the spirit voluntarily." Walking on the stairs leading to the front door, Xiong Kuohai walked beside Mu Bai and whispered to him. Wen Yan Mubai nodded and glanced at the people who were obviously not wearing Yan Bingtai uniforms, which was considered to understand what they meant. Since the family is sleeping here, they will naturally guard them here. This, **** war! For a while, Mu Bai could only sigh like this, but he couldn''t find a good idea. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. War and death are common things. Thinking of this, Mu Bai threw away the sadness in his heart, and then followed them forward. The steps are not long, but they are endless, nine hundred and ninety-nine floors. When Mu Bai stepped on the last step, the whole view of the gate of the Hall of Heroes appeared in front of him. Originally he thought there would be a lot of decorations, but obviously Mu Bai thought more about it. Looking in from the gate, there are no other decorations except for the two sleeping lamps in the innermost part, and the whole hall is very empty. At the same time, he also saw that there were hundreds of people in the hall looking at them, their expressions were very complicated, anxious, happy, sad... "They are the family members of the ID card you brought back this time. Although there is no solemn farewell ceremony, but relatives come to send them the last trip, presumably these people will feel better." "I''m interested!" Hearing Xiong Kuohai''s words, Mu Bai nodded, and at the same time he was still in the crowd, seeing Jiuling looking at him at this time. At the same time, several people around him looked at this excitedly. Seeing them, Mu Bai didn''t know that these people were Jiuling''s family members, and at the same time, they were dark juniors. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai nodded to them, and then slowly walked inside under the leadership of the person before. "Ding Lingling!" As soon as he entered, Mu Bai heard a series of metal collision sounds. He immediately raised his head and saw that there were densely packed identity cards hanging in the sky. After Mu Bai and the others came in, those identity cards seemed to feel a little bit, but there was no wind and they seemed to be welcoming Liancheng who had just returned. Everything has spirit. Seeing this, Mu Bai sighed in admiration, then walked to the long-sleeping lamp, and immediately Mu Bai stopped, picked up the identity card, and bowed his hands respectfully. "Seniors, junior Mu Bai, have brought you back to your old place." "Zheng!" Then just after Mu Bai''s sentence fell, he saw the identity card in his hand, and suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but resist the light with their hands. And that identity card, also after the light appeared, slowly floated away from Mu Bai''s palm, and flew upward. "Hahaha!" "Haha!" "..." After a few bursts of laughter came out, it seemed like relief, or joy, that laughter contained too much emotion. "Liancheng, you fellow, finally willing to go home!" At this moment, Xiong Kuohai next to Mu Bai suddenly heard this, and immediately turned his head, looking at him curiously. It seems that these two know each other? As if he felt Mu Bai''s eyes, Xiong Kuohai took a big step back, and solemnly saluted Mu Bai: "Mu Bai, don''t say much, thank you for bringing this fellow Liancheng back." "What will happen in the future, I personally owe you a favor!" "!!!" The personal favor was still the Governor of Yanbingtai. Mu Bai suddenly felt that Xiong Kuohai and Liancheng really had a deep friendship. But he still waved his hand again and again: "The governor does not have to be so polite, this is what the younger generation should do." "Don''t worry, this is what the old man should give you." Seeing Mu Bai''s refusal, Xiong Kuohai didn''t doubt that he had him, and immediately looked at Mu Bai solemnly: "Liancheng and I are the same generation. We have been competing since we entered Yanbingtai." "It''s an opponent and a friend!" "In the past, we had an agreement that if either party cannot die, he must be sent back personally." "It''s just that I haven''t found where he is for so many years. This time, Mu Bai, you helped me send it back." "Therefore, I owe you a favor, and at the same time I bring Liancheng, thank you again!" After that, Xiong Kuohai saluted again, very solemnly. After understanding the situation, Mu Bai also rarely stopped. It is said that the four passions of men, of which one has carried a gun. He did not expect that the two still have this relationship. Xiong Kuohai and Liancheng have been so solemnly grateful for the friendship between Xiong Kuohai and Liancheng for so many years. Of course Mu Bai understood it, so he didn''t shirk any more, just as a testimony to their friendship. Chapter 785： Rebate! The farewell ceremony was very grand, but Mu Bai only left the hall after handing over his identity card. Because he knows that this is the time for those family members, so he doesn''t have to stay there. And as he withdrew, Shuangxue and the others also bowed before the sleeping lamp, followed him and retreated out of the hall. As for the inside, just let them go through the normal procedure. "Abai, do you think we will do this in the future?" Hearing the cry inside and the accompanying announcement, Shuangxue couldn''t help feeling a little sentimental, asking Mu Bai this question. "To shut up!" Hearing this, Mu Bai gave her an angry look and then looked at the square outside the Hall of Heroes. "Put away your unrealistic thoughts, you can''t do anything, there will be nothing, because I will be in front of you!" Having said this, Mu Bai clenched his fists, as if thinking of the day when there was a real battle of life and death, he must stand in front of them. "Well, Abai, I won''t say this anymore." Hearing Mu Bai''s vow-like declaration, Shuangxue knew that what she said just now had already made her mind confused, because he didn''t dare to think about it, and at the same time he felt a little sweet in his heart. She knows Mu Bai and knows that she rarely encounters confusion. Now she is a little unstable because of a word of her own. It is obvious that she cares about them. She still knows the doorway. "You, always like to think about it!" Hearing Shuangxue''s seemingly coquettish voice, as well as her holding her arms tightly, the instability in Mu Bai''s heart just now was soothed. At the same time, the other women standing next to Mu Bai also escaped from the heavy atmosphere of the Hall of Valor. "Dabai, then look forward to your performance~" Hu Yanfei walked to the other side of Mu Bai at this time, and then looked at him with a smile. She could clearly feel that when Mu Bai said that just now, he was also talking to her. "cut!" Mu Bai cut lightly with disdain, "It''s rare for me to perform!" "Hard mouth!" Feeling Mu Bai''s involuntary words, Hu Yanfei smiled softly, and then felt footsteps pass by. "Old Xiong?" Immediately, the few people looked in the direction of the low voice, and they saw that it was Xiong Kuohai coming towards them. Because of Xiong Kuohai''s insistence just now, the few people also changed from the strange governor to the current old Xiong. "Well, it''s almost held inside, come out and see you." With a smile, Xiong Kuohai walked quickly to several people, and then said jokingly: "I didn''t disturb you, right?" Hearing his tone, everyone knew that he had recovered from the weight. "Nothing, but Mr. Xiong, you don''t need to..." Wenyan Mubai shook his head, and then pointed inside, which probably meant that he didn''t have to stay inside the whole time? In fact, in Xiong Kuohai''s narrative to him, Mu Bai already knew that this time the other party came in person, except for the reason they came for the first time, and also wanted to send Liancheng off. "No, it''s enough." "What''s more, you are all here, how can I ignore those of you who come as guests." Speaking of this, Xiong Kuohai stepped forward and patted Mu Bai''s shoulder with his big hand: "You are very good. During this period of time, your performance has been very good, and it has made you a prestige." "???" "!!!" Xiong Kuohai''s words immediately stunned everyone, and even after reacting, Mu Bai looked at him in surprise. "Old Xiong, isn''t it?" Mu Bai knew what he meant, and at the same time guessed that the other party must know the identity of the recent white fox, otherwise he wouldn''t add that the recent killing was very majestic. But now there are so many people, he didn''t elaborate, but Xiong Kuohai can still know what he wants to express. "of course!" Hearing this, Xiong Kuohai smiled heartily, and then became very solemn: "But don''t worry, now that I know your identity, the entire Yanbingtai will be me." "You must know that our Yanbingtai has an intelligence gathering function. I sealed some of the information about you at the beginning, coupled with the confusion of those fake news, just to cover your identity." Xiong Kuohai didn''t say anything about this, just casually said the operation method like this, but Mu Bai understood it and immediately thanked him. "Thank you, Mr. Xiong, for bothering. If it weren''t for you, the kid might not be so easy now." Mu Bai¡¯s thanks are very sincere. Because he knew that it would be extremely difficult to cover up his identity. Not only had to block the investigations of the various forces of the human race, but also let other alien races not know about it. The difficulty was not trivial. So now that he sees people who help him hide his identity, he naturally wants to thank him. "Haha, wherever, if I can create a quiet environment for you to grow up, then I am also very happy to do it." Speaking of this, Xiong Kuohai looked at several people around him, and at the same time nodded from time to time, lamenting the luck of the human race. As an older generation who didn''t know how many years he had survived, he naturally cared very much about the talented descendants of the human race. After all, after living for so long, the growth of strength has already been finalized. If you want to produce a qualitative change, it is hard to know. So his current idea is to take good care of the younger generation, because they have unlimited possibilities. Obviously, Mu Bai is the most optimistic group of people. Not only him, but also the ancestors and others have this idea. Hearing the words behind Xiong Kuohai, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but solemnly nodded his head. He naturally understood the support and help of these older generations and would only keep it in his heart. If there is a need in the future, he will definitely return it. The next few people kept chatting outside, because the ceremony hadn''t ended yet, Mu Bai and the others couldn''t leave directly. Fortunately, the ceremony didn''t last long before Mu Bai saw a large group of family members who had been inside huffing out. Then they looked in Mu Bai''s direction and knelt down to thank them. "!!!" Unexpectedly, Mu Bai immediately went to help the old man in front of him. This person he knew was Jiuling''s grandfather, Jiu Junyan, who was currently a general guarding the northern frontier. "General Wine, why are you doing this!" Mu Bai supported Jiu Junyan, trying to pull him up, but who knows, the other party is determined to kneel, and the whole person seems to be connected to the earth, making Mu Bai unable to pull him up. "Little brother Mu Bai, this is what I should do." Wen Yan Jiu Junyan raised his head to look at Mu Bai, with a grateful expression on his face. "You are kind to the ancestors in this way, and to the descendants of us, this gift is worthy of you!" After talking about Mu Bai''s obstruction, he knocked his head first, and then the people behind him followed suit. "This...." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was a little confused. He didn''t expect that he would encounter this situation. In the end, Xiong Kuo walked forward and patted him on the shoulder. "Accept it!" "These people have upheld the will of their ancestors and have always served the human race. Therefore, in their opinion, it is a great kindness for you to help them clear the case and leave in a graceful manner." "After all, soldiers, the pursuit of glory is glory!" "Hey!" Seeing this, Mu Bai sighed, why didn''t he understand this truth, and immediately stopped saying anything. Thank you, I will accept it! Then Mu Bai passed through their gratitude, and it was not until an hour later that he was able to withdraw. "Huh, this kind of thing is really embarrassing!" In a bright and splendid office, Mu Bai sat on a sofa, leaning back there, thinking of what had happened, couldn''t help but feel a toothache. "Haha, Mu Bai, how nice to be thanked by so many people!" Hearing what he said, Lei Mengmeng, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa, looked at him playfully. "Yeah, yeah! Look, Dabai..." "Which end are you from?" "..." Hu Yanfei, who originally wanted to help, didn''t speak any more after Mu Bai finished saying this sentence. After all, as soon as Mu Bai said this, she was really not easy to answer, so she had to use silence, the best answer. "Abai, you know how to bully Yan Fei!" At this moment, Shuangxue, who was sitting next to Mu Bai, patted Mu Bai''s shoulder with a helpless look. "..." Mu Bai rolled his eyes and sighed secretly that his human rights were really being eaten up a little bit. "Haha! I have kept you waiting for a long time!" At this moment, a voice remembered that it was Xiong Kuohai who came out from the back of the office, and saw that he was now holding a few cards and walking towards a few people. "Old Xiong!" When Xiong Kuohai came by, several people got up and greeted him. "Sit down, sit down, why are you so restrained." Seeing a few people stand up, Xiong Kuohai waved his hands for them to sit down, and then sat on the sofa opposite them, looking at them with a smile on his face. "Mu Bai, those family members just now thank you." "Then now, it is my thanks to you!" As soon as he sat down, Xiong Kuohai spoke directly to Mu Bai and the others without any ink marks. At the same time, he put a few cards on the table and slowly pushed them to Mu Bai''s side. "Don''t worry, this is not my personal gift, but it is given to you on behalf of Yan Bingtai." "Oh?" Hearing that Mubai was a little curious, and he didn''t do anything politely. He immediately sat up straight, picked up a card, and found that the card was pure black, with the linghua print of Yan Bingtai on it, and nothing else. "this is?" After checking for a long time, Mu Bai didn''t realize the magic of the card. He immediately took the card and looked at Xiong Kuohai, hoping that he could answer it. "This is the practice card of Yanbingtai. If you have it, you can enter all the places about cultivation in Yanbingtai, even if it is Yanbingchi!" "Yan Bingchi?!" Hearing this, a few people didn''t know it, but Lei Mengmeng knew that Yan Bingchi was one of the hundred great pools of the human race! "Sister Mengmeng, is there anything? You are so surprised." Seeing her like this, Hu Yanfei asked in a puzzled manner, as if expecting her to answer. Upon seeing this, Lei Mengmeng glanced at Xiong Kuohai, and found that the latter nodded, before speaking to Mu Bai. "Yan Bing Pond, one of the Hundred Great Ponds of the Human Race, has the effect of increasing the density of star power particles and enhancing the power of the star power. At the same time, the pool can also increase the cultivation level and the cultivation of ice-type magical powers! Star force particle density? ! Star power! This is okay! Chapter 786： Ten Thousand Clan Fighting Lei Mengmeng''s words made the scene appear quiet, because some people didn''t know what to say. Although this wild goose ice pond does not have such a perverted and powerful effect as the water turns into a dragon. But the power is amazing, the density of the star power particles increases, and the power of the star power increases. In the training of martial artists, although the improvement of the realm is inseparable, the biggest change is the density of the star power particle and the power of the star power every time the realm improves. In other words, the improvement of cultivation base is to improve both. The increase in the density of the star power particles will increase the purity and solidity of the star power, just as if the density of the original star power particles is one, it will become two after the increase, and the effect will be increased to two or even higher. . Needless to say, the power can be simply understood as the power of the attack or the explosive power produced by star bombardment. Although these two did not directly improve their cultivation base, they also increased their strength a lot. The most representative of them are Shuangxue and Mubai. The reason why the two of them can go beyond this level, apart from those martial arts and other blessings, is that their star power particles are dense and powerful. Just take Mu Bai as an example. Although he is currently in the ninth level of the Xinghai Realm, the density and power of the star power particles are comparable to the five levels of the Starry Sky Realm, tens of thousands of times that of the ordinary ninth level of the Star Sea Realm. These are inseparable from the promotion brought by the tenth level of his non-existent realm, and of course some of them belong to the promotion brought by other aspects of Mu Bai. After adding his martial arts, his strength naturally rose again. Shuangxue is the same, but her density and power are higher. So when they heard Lei Mengmeng''s words, they knew that this was a pool where the main strength was increased, and if there were more dips, it would be very strong in the same level. "Then entering this pool requires very high requirements!" Almost instantly, Mu Bai thought of something, then looked at Lei Mengmeng, hoping she could answer. "Yes!" Hearing this, Lei Mengmeng did not deny it, but directly admitted it, and then looked at Mu Bai: "To enter this geese ice pool, it is not a matter of saving a galaxy or worth a galaxy." "If it weren''t just using the resume for every thousand tasks completed, it would be a very difficult result to achieve." "!!!" Hearing this, Mu Bai said nothing, immediately put down the card. Wait, let me be quiet! He is not stupid, the things involved or the difficulty of saving a galaxy or worth a galaxy are almost comparable to the demons who are now resisting the invasion of the Ironsack galaxy. The difficulty is so big! And the second resume for completing a thousand missions was much simpler, but in Yanbingtai, the mission was not to pin your head to your waistband. In other words, these are the lives of others. The qualifications that others wanted to exchange for life and death were all on one card. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt inexplicably heavy. This was also the reason why he put the card down. Not that it is precious, but that he is unworthy. At the same time, the other women also pushed back the cards they held in their hands. This thing is of great significance! At this time, they were the same as Mu Bai thought, the things that others had exchanged for their lives would be easily obtained by them. More or less, there was something unpleasant in their hearts. "Old Xiong, this card, I cannot accept it!" Finally, Mu Bai spoke, rejecting Xiong Kuohai''s kindness. Although there was some excitement in his heart and wanted to take a dip, Mu Bai was soon stopped by the meaning behind it. He did something for Yan Bing Platform, but he was only bringing back the identity cards of Lian Cheng and others. If he was qualified for the round, he would definitely not be able to enter the Yan Bing Pool. Therefore, he will not accept it because of emotion and reason. When the other women heard Mu Bai''s words, they all nodded their heads when they saw Xiong Kuohai coming over, indicating that they could not accept this thing directly. They still understand the truth of this. At the same time, I also know that once someone knows that they can enter and exit the geese ice pond, how many people will be dissatisfied. Unreasonable and not worth it. "Hehe, you can afford this gift!" At this moment, withdrawing his glance, Xiong Kuohai looked at Mu Bai with a serious face, and then let out a breath. "I know what you are worried about, Mu Bai." Having said this, Xiong Kuohai''s eyes suddenly became extremely severe, and his voice became low unconsciously: "Maybe you all think this ceremony is a bit heavy." "Some court guides, but I think this is totally unqualified!" "Others don''t know, don''t I know? You are the pillars of the human race in the future. With these privileges, although someone will chew their tongues right now, they are just talking about your future achievements. You are fully qualified to enjoy this." Xiong Kuohai spoke very firmly, obviously he had made up his mind, and he must give this card to Mu Bai and others today. However, what he said is not unreasonable, ordinary people have the way of ordinary people''s acquisition, genius has the way of genius acquisition. Mu Bai people are naturally within the scope of genius. It''s just more advanced than ordinary geniuses, and I don''t know how many grades it is. Hearing that Mubai also understands this privilege, but he still feels a little sad: "Old Xiong, I know the truth. I just think of things that are so difficult for others to get, and I always have one in my heart. ..." Speaking of Mu Bai, he picked up the card and looked at it in front of him, saying that it was fake if he didn''t move. Although he had space and skill points, it didn''t mean that he only got stronger through them. He now needs to look at the skill points to pile up a lot of things. In other words, the skill points are not enough. Whether it is in cultivation base, martial skills, spiritual power, or star chef, he needs to be perfected. So now he intends to pass the time return, coupled with his own practice, to reduce the cost of skill points on the cultivation base. After all, in the battlefield before, he had already spent a lot of his cultivation. Although the effect is remarkable, but also other aspects have stagnated a lot, making him quite hard. But if he wanted it in his heart, but Mu Bai didn''t achieve the kind of uncompromising means to obtain rights, such as entering this geese ice pond. If he wants to enter, then he must make a corresponding contribution. No way, sometimes he is just like that. There is a bottom line when it sounds good, but it is hard to hear. "Yes, Mr. Xiong, this card is very meaningful." On the other side, I was familiar with Mu Bai''s disposition and Shuangxue, and when he saw Mu Bai half talking, he didn''t say anything, and immediately helped. "Young Master, Mu Bai, don''t worry about this, you deserve it." He seemed to know that Mu Bai would say this, Xiong Kuohai immediately nodded his head in satisfaction, then took out a stack of paper in his hand, and then placed it on the cards. "this is?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai said curiously, not knowing what he was doing. The other women also looked curiously at the papers, not knowing what he was going to do, Lei Mengmeng was even more polite, took the papers with a squeak, and began to look through them. "What is this, you can see it!" Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Xiong Kuohai did not say clearly, but looked at Lei Mengmeng, and then smiled at Mu Bai. "Oh?" This time Mu Bai''s curiosity can be said to have reached its culmination, and immediately turned his head to look at Lei Mengmeng: "Mengdao, what is on the paper, Mr. Xiong? Don''t just look at it by yourself!" "Wow!" Lei Mengmeng, who had been flipping through the papers, was slightly frowned at this time, and a suspicion flashed in his eyes, and then handed it to Mu Bai. "Look at it, I don''t know what it means." "Ok!" Wen Yan Mubai took the stack of papers, and then began to read from the beginning: "Zerg, Kasha silkworm, Nirvana Nine Layers, the most talented contemporary Zerg, and one of the key training personnel of Zerg." Seeing this, Mu Bai looked up at some Xiong Kuohai, and found that the latter smiled without saying a word, but asked him to continue to look down. Mu Bai didn''t write anything about it, and then continued to look through it. What will be introduced later is nothing more than some deeds of Kashacan, as well as some other characteristics of it. After Mu Bai lamented that he was extremely talented, he couldn''t help but be surprised. As expected, there is a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the universe. "The Orcs, the Star Giant Beasts, Rufi Yuanke, Nirvana Nine Layers, the strongest generation of the Star Giants Clan, is expected to become the next patriarch!" "The Orcs, the Flame Demon Wolves..." "..." Following Mu Bai''s look, his doubts deepened. Because Xiong Kuohai gave these information, they are all the young people of the young generation of the universe, even if some of the lesser ones are ranked in the top ten. There were a lot of records on the materials, but they were not finished. After Mu Bai had read all the materials, he put the materials aside. "A thousand!" "Lao Xiong, you have recorded a thousand foreign geniuses here, and some of them are expected to become seeded players in the next race." "Excuse me, what do you mean?" When Mu Bai said this, his face was solemn, he was not stupid, since Xiong Kuohai took out the information of these people, he was obviously saying some kind of information to them. Even hope that Mu Bai will kill them. But these were all his guesses, so Mu Bai would ask this now. "what for?" Seeing Mu Bai finished reading, and then asking himself questions, Xiong Kuohai was taken aback, and Dang Even frankly said: "I hope you can kill them, Mu Bai!" "I know your strength, Human Race White Fox, has the ability to fight against them, even beheaded!" "And these people are the best of the next generation of hostile races. If they lose their lives, it will be a big loss to those races!" "hiss!" Hearing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help taking a breath, but he quickly returned to normal, with a wry smile: "Old Xiong, you really can count on me, let''s not say whether I can kill them, kid." "As a leader of all races, it is difficult to see them. As for the assassination of their race, I don''t think Mu Bai has that strength. "Then if I give you a platform!" Regarding Xiong Kuohai''s previous words, Mu Bai directly refused without thinking, but now his eyes condensed after hearing his words. "platform?" "It''s a platform! A platform that competes with them can kill them!" "What platform?" "Thousands of races fight together!" Chapter 787： Tribal conspiracy! "Ten Thousand Clan Fighting?!" Hearing Xiong Kuohai''s answer, everyone present looked at him in surprise, with some doubts. Of course the doubts, Lei Mengmeng and Mu Bai are completely different. Mu Bai and the others really didn''t understand, or in other words, this knowledge touched his blind spot. Don''t think he can read all the information about the human race now, but with so much information, he is not a landlord who loves to study. Therefore, Mu Bai really didn''t bother to read many historical records or various events. what is this? What can you do? It sounds so awesome! The above three sentences are the current situation of Mu Bai, but he soon discovered that it seemed that everyone present, only he really wondered what this ten thousand race fighting was. Because the other women are all with questions about how this thing is. Ok.... It is said that if you don¡¯t study together, why do you go to make up lessons behind my back! Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt a little bit deceived by them, and then he let out his embarrassment with a light cough. "...That...you guys explain, I really don''t know what this ten thousand race fighting is!" Mu Bai''s words immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall, and they all looked at him. But then I saw him as if being isolated, and the women covered their mouths and laughed. After all, his appearance is really rare. And Xiong Kuohai also looked suspicious at this time, after all, in his opinion, Mu Bai must have known this matter. Immediately he looked at Shuangxue and the others, and found that they all knew, and suddenly many question marks appeared in their minds. Could it be that I made a mistake? Just when he was so suspicious of himself, Shuangxue suppressed his smile, and first handed over to Xiong Kuohai: "Old Xiong, Abai should be really ignorant. Please let us take a moment and explain to him." "It''s so good!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Xiong Kuohai''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t expect that Mu Bai really didn''t know, so he waved his hands so that they didn''t care, explained first before discussing the matter. "Thank you, Mr. Xiong, for your understanding!" Upon seeing Shuangxue, she thanked him for a while, then looked at Mu Bai and couldn''t help but ridicule: "Abai, usually let you read more instead of reading. You only know that you¡¯re going to be out there. Now it¡¯s fine, you know the least ." "..." It¡¯s so good I think you usually read a book, and soon I understand one more term explanation than I do! Axue, you are floating! It seems that today¡¯s combat training will give you some extra stuff! Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai rolled his eyes, rarely refuted, as if you said I would not speak. Seeing this look of Mu Bai, Shuangxue chuckled again, and then returned to normal, her tone becoming very solemn: "What I want to say next, Abai, is the point." "The battle of ten thousand races, you must know that it is a battle that encompasses all races in the universe!" "Ok!" Hearing that Mubai nodded, he still knew the literal meaning. What he wanted to know now was this battle and what the **** was it. "But this battle is not about how many troops you send, how many troops I send to fight!" "Instead, the geniuses of all races are put on the battlefield of the ten thousand races, with the Nirvana Realm Nine Layers as the apex, held every 100,000 years. "Get points by hunting geniuses of all races, and the top ten with the highest points can get rewards set by the race." "Of course this is an individual, and the more terrifying thing is that the race that won the first place will get the treasure of all the geniuses of the race before the battle begins." "There are many things that are meaningful to race!" "!!!" I am giao! Got it! Now Mu Bai completely understood that this was an upgraded version of the battle, but the face was no longer a fellow human, but a genius of all races in the universe. I don''t know why, after hearing this, a factor called I can suddenly burst out of Mu Bai''s blood, which seemed to be fighting for the fight, looking forward to it. "Speaking of which, you want to come to Abai, do you know the meaning?" After Shuangxue finished speaking, watching Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly became fiery, she felt that she hadn''t asked this last question well. Because she knew that Mu Bai was already interested! "Know, murder, I''m good at it!" Hearing that Mubai patted his chest, he didn''t ask anything else, after all, he only needs to know what this ten thousand race fighting is. But soon Mu Bai frowned, thinking of the previous information, the pile of Nirvana Realm Nine-layer foreign race, a bit tongue-tied. Looks like it can''t be killed! Even, they were ravaged by them as little brothers! Thinking of this, Mu Bai turned to look at Xiong Kuohai, his eyes very serious. "Lao Xiong, you mean, this time the 100,000 period has come, and it''s just our turn to play?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xiong Kuohai nodded and shook his head again. He didn''t say a word. The meaning he wanted to express was hard to guess. "Mu Bai, this is not the time limit of one hundred thousand. The last ten thousand clan fighting was still tens of thousands of years ago, so the time has not come." It was Lei Mengmeng who was talking. As a person who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, she knew these things, and when she said these things, she had a pity in her eyes. "Meng guided you to participate?" Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai immediately became interested. After all, he knew that Lei Mengmeng had lived for hundreds of thousands of years and had a high probability of participating. "No!" But who knows, after Mu Bai finished asking, Lei Mengmeng shook her head, and then she sighed. "The last time the ten thousand races fought together was 70,000 years ago. You said that with my talent, can''t it take tens of thousands of years to break through the Ninth Stage of Nirvana to the Immortal Realm?" Yo, what a domineering word! Hearing what Lei Mengmeng said, Mu Bai was taken aback at first, and then he felt that she was right. After all, as a genius who was wooed by Xiong Kuohai and others, Lei Mengmeng would surely be able to break through to the immortal realm for tens of thousands of years. This talent is more than enough. "That''s true!" In the end, Mu Bai rarely refuted Lei Mengmeng, nodded his head and said that it was the reason, and then looked at Xiong Kuohai: "Lao Xiong, if according to Meng Dao''s previous statement, the 100,000-year period has not come, it is quite a bit It''s not reasonable!" "Yes, it''s not reasonable!" Xiong Kuohai sighed first, and when he asked Mu Bai, he quickly narrowed his eyes: "But just twenty days ago, the three tribes of insects, demons, and beasts actually proposed to start this battle of ten thousand races in advance!" "At the same time, a meeting was held to use the principles of the original cosmic convention, based on the three tribes¡¯ initiation, so that all races in the convention must participate." The Cosmic Convention was a treaty signed with almost all races in the universe after the war between the human race and all races. Within the scope of the treaty, all ethnic groups still have the power to make trouble. As long as they are not excessive, they will turn a blind eye. Although it looks like a trivial matter, it is precisely because of this treaty that there has been no war of extermination for so many years, and it has played a significant role in the recuperation of all races. In the same way, there are various conventions in the convention. Among them, there are two agreements, which are exactly the reason why this ten thousand clan battle started. One of them is that the convention is led by the human race, the orc, the zerg, the demons, and the Kalottisa tribe, followed by the other races. As long as three of the five major races support a certain decision, all races in the treaty need to be followed. The second one is that if you violate the rules of the treaty, the violating party will be eliminated from the treaty, and other races will attack it. It is precisely because of this that the three tribes conspired to initiate this battle of ten thousand races in advance. Hearing this, whether it is Mu Bai or Shuangxue, they all have a solemn expression. This time I choose... "Yes! This time, it was the three clans who used the rules to use conspiracy against you!" Looking at the manners of the two, Xiong Kuohai knew that they should have guessed the tricks in this, and he did not deny it immediately, and admitted it generously. This time the ten thousand races were fighting because of the two. "Because you are too enchanting. One time supernatural power can even control time, and the other breaks into the starry sky at the age of twenty, which is the ceiling of cosmic talent..." Having said that, Xiong Kuohai looked at Mu Bai and Shuangxue, as if he wanted to see something from their expressions. But what disappointed him was that even if the two heard that the fight was because they had started it in advance, they still remained calm. Immediately he sighed: "They are in a hurry. They dare not give you time or let you grow up. That''s why." Wen Yan Mubai and Shuangxue glanced at each other, their eyes were a little helpless. Good talent, blame me? But they did not say it, and at the same time they knew the meaning of the three clans. Indeed, they know that as they show more land, the more enchanting they will be, sooner or later they will be spied. This is also the reason why the elders protect them so much, that is, they cause the jealousy of other races. It used to be okay, the two were well-behaved, but as time passed, the two of them showed their talents in different fields, which made the aliens feel scared. Especially those races that have hatred with the human race, want to strangle the two in the cradle, so that Mu Bai and Shuangxue can''t grow up. "Then Mr. Xiong, do you mean that the ancestors have agreed?" At this time, Mu Bai thought that Bing Xuan had asked them to visit Yanbingtai to find him before, and that was just what he thought about it, so he was a little curious about the true thoughts of the ancestors. "This one..." Hearing Mu Bai¡¯s question, Xiong Kuohai did not answer immediately, but after frowning, he said thoughtfully: "The ancestors have not yet agreed, but the convention has come into effect, but according to the old man, the promise is a big deal. Probability event." "Oh." Mu Bai sighed softly. In fact, he understood that the ancestors should agree. After all, if there is a breach of the convention, they will be removed from the convention and attacked. Such things involving the nation, the ancestors would agree to it under normal circumstances. But this also involves Mu Bai and Shuangxue, so the ancestors have not yet given a clear answer. Then next time we meet, will we decide? Thinking of this in Mu Bai''s heart, he might see Bing Zu next time, and several of them will discuss this matter. I really like to make trouble! Difficult. Chapter 788： I accept this card! At this time, after Xiong Kuohai finished speaking, the hall was quiet. In addition, he was very thorough and said that this time the three tribes cooperated in order to kill Shuangxue and Mubai, so it must be said that the ancestors may now be in chaos. After all, one side is Human Race, and the other side is Shuangxue and Mubai. This is a dilemma. If you agree, then Shuangxue and Mu Bai will definitely be pulled in to participate, this is ironclad, even if they don''t participate, all ethnic groups will use various methods. No way, the current performance of the two has made them feel threatened. So as long as they enter, there will be absolute dangers. Not to mention, the series of Nirvana Nine Layers just now is a good example, they are all cruel characters that the two can''t deal with now. If you don''t agree, it will be even more accurate, and directly attack the Human Race on the grounds of breach of contract. At that time, let everyone know that the cause of the war was that the ancestors did not agree to let Shuangxue and Mu Bai participate in the battle of ten thousand races. In an instant, whether it was public opinion or anything else, it was not good for Mu Bai and Shuangxue. You can even use some small means to divide the human race. After all, no matter which race, the members are selfish, and people are naturally the same, even if there are many people who support the "white fox" of Shuangxue and Mubai. But they can''t like every one of them, support every one, and at the same time, the ancestors can''t achieve a high degree of unity of human thought. These are unrealistic things. Thinking about the key things clearly, Mu Bai and Shuangxue were okay, they seemed to be psychologically prepared, but the other women looked at them worriedly. "How can this be, I''m going to ask the ancestors!" Finally, after seeing that Mu Bai and Shuangxue hadn''t said anything, Hu Yanfei couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to contact Lingfei to see if it was true. "Yan Fei, let go!" Hu Yanfei has a rough personality, and Mu Bai has long been accustomed to it, so now that he sees the other party''s disagreement, he has to find a parent. He immediately took it off and grabbed her hands and wrists. "Don¡¯t do things so rough, knowing that you are worried about me and Shuangxue, but you should also worry about yourself. After all, you should also participate. What''s more, from the previous words, Mr. Xiong has already said that the ancestors have not yet agreed. , Isn''t it?" Reassuring Hu Yanfei, after seeing her calm down a bit, Mu Bai glanced at Shuangxue and found that she was not abnormal before turning his head to look at Xiong Kuohai. "Old Xiong, from what you just said, it seems that the ancestors have not come to a conclusion." "But now you give us the list of those people, do you want us to participate?" Mu Bai said this, then picked up the materials and flipped through them disorderly, and the materials passed through his eyes one by one. "Yes, it''s not a lie. In fact, the ancestors are ready to refuse this ten thousand clan fight, and then go to war with all the clan!" Unexpectedly, Mu Bai looked at the problem so deeply, Xiong Kuohai smiled bitterly without hiding it, and took out another order and placed it on the table. "Warning notice!" Just taking a glance, Mu Bai couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw the top five characters. He knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be faked, no matter which ancestor, Mu Bai could contact them, and at the same time this order could not be faked. No one in power will joke about orders. In this case, the ancestors are ready to refuse. They didn''t want Mu Bai and Shuangxue to take risks, they wanted to give them a quiet growth environment. "Hehe, it''s really an umbrella!" Mu Bai chuckled softly, then saw Shuangxue in deep thought, his eyes drenched immediately, touching the information. "Then Mr. Xiong, since you will tell us, you even give me the information of these people and let me kill them." "Does it mean that the opening time is not recent?" "!!!" What a clever boy! Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xiong Kuohai was taken aback. He didn''t expect that he could even guess this level. Indeed, just as Mu Bai said, the opening time will take a while, and he believes that Mu Bai and Shuangxue will definitely grow to an impressive level during this time. That''s why he gave Mu Bai the information of those people. Otherwise, if they participate now, there is definitely no hope for the two of them. Anyway, Nirvana, the gap between the two sides is still very large. "What a clever boy, yes, you are right, there is a time difference." Shaking his head and smiling, after Xiong Kuohai sighed again, he wandered his gaze over several people: "According to the previous ten thousand clan battles, it takes ten years to open the ten thousand clan battlefield." "But since they are going to target you this time, the time may be advanced. In my opinion, three to five years!" "It takes three to five years for them to prepare!" Speaking of this, Xiong Kuohai smiled: "If it is someone else, I dare not say, but if you and the young master are given three to five years, there will be an earth-shaking change in strength!" It turned out to be so! Hearing that Mubai understood completely that the three races were afraid of him and Shuangxue growing up, so they used the convention to start the battle of the ten thousand races in advance. This point, all races in the universe are not fools, they can know. When the time comes, those who have hatred with the human race will definitely get entangled and deal with the two. However, there is time to enter the game. Three to five years are the time limit for entry, and it is also a chance for two people to grow. Thinking of this, Mu Bai glanced at Shuangxue, and found that she was also looking at him, and his eyes looked a bit like him. It''s really messy! Why didn''t Mu Bai understand his thoughts about this, he immediately shook his head helplessly and held the card in his hand. "Elder Xiong, I looked at the card quite exquisitely, very beautiful, that kid did not hesitate to accept it." After saying this, Mu Bai was not polite and took the piece in his hand, as if nothing happened just now. "Thanks to Mr. Xiong!" Shuangxue was even more direct, not having as much rhetoric as Mu Bai, she held the card in her hand to express her thanks, and then put it away. "Xuexue... Dabai!" Seeing the attitude of the two of them, Hu Yanfei was taken aback for a moment, and then patted her forehead: "Ah, it''s really hard work, how can you spread it out?" "worry!" "Old Xiong, I suggest changing this card to red next time, bright!" Then Hu Yanfei was rude and took the card in his hand. This is not to say that if they accept the card, they will go to the ten thousand races to fight, but to show their determination that they will become stronger quickly. The purpose of the card Xiong Kuohai gave them was that everything that helped them grow in Yanbingtai could be used now. After all, he Xiong Kuohai didn''t count whether he participated in the battle of ten thousand races. Mu Bai and Shuangxue don''t even count. After all, it''s the ancestors! "If you''re tired, let''s be a little tired. I''ll take good care of you during this time." Seeing the three of them, Lei Mengmeng also sighed, lamenting that his leisure time is over, took the card, and at the same time picked up the other two and handed them to Guan Yue and Gu Qian. "Xiao Qian, Yue''er, take it." "Oh...." "Ok...." After hurriedly taking it, Gu Qian and Guan Yue knew that they would definitely not be able to go there. After all, there was still a difference in talent. In this regard, even with the help of Jade Pei, they would not be able to catch up with Mu Bai. So the two women didn''t plan to accept it, so now seeing Lei Mengmeng hand it over, the two of them were a little panicked and at a loss. "Take it, you can afford it. Just be my teacher''s apprenticeship. I didn''t expect to see it in a few years. Both the Ninth Ancestor and the Twelfth Ancestor have already accepted disciples. It''s really fast." Seeing the appearance of the two women, Xiong Kuohai said to comfort him, he didn''t think it was wrong to give them this card. "Yes, take it." "It''s a big deal, the three of us are fortunate enough, No, the ones on this list, if you have the opportunity to do a few, we will do more!" At this moment, Mu Bai looked at the appearance of the two of them, and suddenly reminded him that he did a great job. With the idea of ??being cheap and not taking the bastard, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. "Oh, thank you Mr. Xiong!" "Thanks to Mr. Xiong!" After hearing Mu Bai say this, Guan Yue and Gu Qian were able to relieve the anxiety in their hearts and put the card away. "Hahahahaha!" And Mr. Xiong laughed directly when he heard what Mu Bai had just said. He didn''t expect that Mu Bai would say that. Treat the people on the information as goods. Domineering, he likes it! "It''s been a long time since I saw such an interesting junior." After laughing, Xiong Kuohai slowly stood up, and took a deep look at Mu Bai: "Then the talk is over, please let the old man come next." "Since I have arrived at Yan Bingtai, how can I not entertain you?" As soon as Xiong Kuohai''s words fell, the door of his office was opened, and a middle-aged man in formal clothes stood at the door. "The Governor, and all the guests, supper is ready, please have a meal!" Saying that, the man retreated to the door, bending over respectfully, doing a please posture. "Young Master, please!" Here, Shuangxue''s status is the highest, so he should go first, so Xiong Kuohai also looks at Shuangxue and asks her to go first. "okay!" Shuangxue nodded, then got up, walked towards the banquet hall, and then Mu Bai and other talents followed. The next few people, led by the receptionist in front, all came to a magnificent banquet hall, but perhaps Xiong Kuohai knew that a few people were not happy, and there were only a few of them in the huge banquet hall. After a few people ate a meal, they returned to the room they arranged on top of their arrangement. "Are all the races fighting together?" In the room, Mu Bai looked at the card in his hand, there was something inexplicable in his eyes, as if he was expecting it or something. Finally, you can look at the universe. Thinking of this, Mu Bai walked to the window and looked into the distance. It seemed that he could still see the people who were performing tasks in Yanbingtai. And in the two rooms next to him, there was a Qianying doing the same thing as him at this time, holding the card in his hand, looking at the busy Yan Bingtai at night, they couldn''t help but tighten their hands. "Dabai, Xuexue, come on!" "Abai, Yan Fei, you have to work hard!" Chapter 789： Since I took it, I have to use it "Brother, I agree with the ten thousand races fighting together. Since they want to calculate Xue''er and Bai''er, then let all the races know how good they are!" "Big brother, I think what the nine sisters said is very true, since the three races are going to play, then we will accompany them. Anyway, it will take a few years to open the battlefield. This time will bring Xueer and Baier together for practice, plus Baier''s Yu Pei assists, ah, it¡¯s hard to say who will kill you." "Big Brother, I know you have your own ideas, but the plan can''t keep up with the changes. And this, the information that Old Xiong''s silly cargo handed over just now." At this time, in a hall, a total of four people were sitting there. If Mu Bai and others were present, they would know that among the four people, it was Bing Xuan, Ling Fei, Sixth Patriarch Cai Wanqian and Xuan Xuan among the ancestors. As for the other three ancestors, they are now sitting in the Eastern Territory and the Northern Territory, making the demons and the eager orcs somewhat restrained. At the same time, when the previous war broke out, Jianzu''s sword power directly shook all the high-level demons back, otherwise the current war scene would not be so small. Now in the hall, all four of them are looking at the first Bing Xuan, wanting to see his decision. For the look in their eyes, Bing Xuan didn''t care, but took the materials handed over by Wanqian. "This old bear actually told Xueer about them now." Bing Xuan couldn''t help laughing and cursing when he saw the information that Mu Bai had given Mu Bai the tray of fighting against the ten thousand races in the information. In fact, when they got news of the ten thousand race fighting, they had two preparations. One was to start the war directly, and the other was to look at Mu Bai and Shuangxue''s attitude. Now Bing Xuan looked at the information above and knew that there was a high probability that two of them would participate. He immediately shook his head and smiled: "Wait until Xueer and the others come back to talk about it. They choose by themselves. As for preparing for the war, they still have to prepare!" After speaking, he stood up, and then turned into a blue screen behind him, on which was the Human Race Realm, and there were red dots around it, which seemed to be eroding the border area. "At present, it seems that these races have a tendency to press down on the border. Regardless of whether they participate in the war of 10,000 races this time, they still need to prepare." .... "Hahaha!" "Old Demon Yun, I didn''t expect that your move is pretty good. Then it''s up to the Human Race to deal with it!" At this moment, in a magnificent palace, a middle-aged man with red hair and raunchy, smiled and said to a black man next to him. "Fire Beast, it''s not the time to be happy, you still have to look at the human race. If they really don''t participate in the ten thousand race fighting, what should they do?" Hearing that person''s words, the person called Cloud Demon disagreed, but looked at other people on the table, swept his eyes, and said his own opinions. "If the fight goes on, are everyone ready?" "..." His words made everyone quiet. From their words, it can be seen that these people are the ones proposed by the three tribes of beasts, insects, and demons to start the fight of all races. It''s just that they just wanted to use this trick to force Shuangxue and Mu Bai, and they didn''t think about how they would respond if they didn''t come out. "Then fight!" Seeing that everyone was silent, at this moment a person sitting in the corner of the table, who had never said good things, slowly spoke. He saw similar insects and a pair of thin wings behind him. He was one of the people sent to the meeting by the Zerg at this time. "If that''s the case, fighting is necessary, but now, we have to agree on how to fight..." Hearing the words of the famous Zerg race, the others froze for a moment, but quickly reacted. The one named Cloud Demon quickly put down the wine glass in his hand, and then turned into a map of cosmic power in front of everyone. ..... With the start of the battle of the tens of thousands of races, the races of the universe have also fully acted, knowing that everyone understands, but they have not blocked the desire of some races to participate in this event. Because the tens of thousands of races fight, although the rewards are basically surrounded by the big races, it does not mean that there are no other benefits. You know that there are countless opportunities in that battlefield. At any rate, it was also the place where various races wrestled in the ancient times. There were many civilizations in the battlefield, and even some of the famous powers in the universe had inheritance. So when I heard that the battlefield of 10,000 races was opened in advance, many races could not wait. They don''t care about the relationships among the big clans above, they only care about their own race, whether they can get some good things in this battlefield. No words for a night, the next day. "Knocking!" "Dabai, get up quickly, let''s go shopping!" Outside Mu Bai''s rest room, the five women were standing at the door of his room in full gear at this time, and Hu Yanfei was knocking on the door there, regardless of whether he was still resting. "This stuff..." Opening his eyes, Mu Bai woke up from the practice, got up a little helplessly, and then walked towards the door. "Crack!" "bump...." "..." Jian Mu Bai just opened the door, but Hu Yanfei outside planned to knock on the door again, and the small fist hit his chest, making a muffled noise. She seems to be saying, knock on the door, she is very real. "Ahem!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai gave a light cough, and then talked about Hu Yanfei''s forehead with no anger: "Do you have any grudges with this door? Knock, knock, don''t know, think you are doing decoration!" "..." When Mu Bai complained, Hu Yanfei just covered her head and did not speak. She has experience dealing with Mu Bai at this time, and everything will be fine if she does not speak. Really, big head! Looking at Hu Yanfei who was silent, Mu Bai didn''t know what she was thinking, and immediately rolled his eyes, then looked at Shuangxue and the others: "Wait for me, I''ll clean up." Speaking, Mu Bai glanced at Hu Yanfei again, and then walked into the house. In fact, he woke up early in the morning to exercise, but he didn''t wear clothes suitable for going out after taking a shower just now. Now that everyone is going out, he naturally needs to change his clothes. In just a few minutes, he changed his clothes and appeared in front of several women: "Say, call me out so early, where are you going to go?" Mu Bai''s had just fallen, but Shuangxue took out the black card Xiong Kuohai gave yesterday: "Since I took it, I need to use it!" When Shuangxue said this, the other women also took out their black cards, and then looked at him. "..." It''s really urgent. Seeing them like this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If it were in the past, Frost and the others would at least visit Yanbing Platform first. After all, they are one of the three human organizations. If they don''t visit it, I''m quite sorry to come here. But since Xiong Kuohai talked about the battle of ten thousand races last night, Mu Bai found that their fighting spirit had become high. Especially Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, want to know that they are going to participate, now they are preparing. "Well, it just happens to be so amazing to hear what you guys say, I was just about to try it." In the end, Mu Bai naturally agreed that it is a good thing to cultivate, and he certainly supports it. What''s more, according to his understanding, the place where the women went this time could only be Yan Bing Chi, so they also took out the black card they got yesterday, as if echoing them. "Hahaha!" Seeing that he also took out the black card, the women laughed heartily, and then stopped and walked toward the wild goose ice pond according to their ground indicators. Because several people live near the center of Yanbingtai, they are not far from Yanbingchi, which is also a central resource. It only takes an hour or two for them to arrive at Yanbingchi under the instructions along the road. "Is this the place of Yan Bingchi?" Stopped in a place with a black iron fence, and looked at the place surrounded by black iron, Hu Yanfei spoke kindly. "It should be, I remember this is going to enter the Yanbing Pond, and you don''t need others to lead the way, just swipe your card. Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Lei Mengmeng, who had almost become a member of Yan Bingtai, took out his card and walked towards the barrier surrounded by black iron. "Let''s go too!" Seeing this, Mu Bai looked at the high smoke inside, and also took out his black card and walked towards the black iron fence. At the same time, a hint of surprise appeared in his heart. Originally, he thought that a good resource like Yan Bingtai should be guarded by many people. After arriving, Mu Bai found out that he thought too much about all this. According to his visual observation, there was no heavy guard near the Yanbing Platform, not even a patrol. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. The other women also followed Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng after they acted. "Ding! The swipe card is successful, please do not leave your card after entering, otherwise you will be forcibly expelled!" At this time, Lei Mengmeng, who was walking in the first place, put the black card in a place similar to swiping a card, and a mechanical sound was heard. Hearing this, Mu Bai understood that there was no reason for not having guards and patrols. Because the action here requires a card, if you do not have a card, you cannot enter, and you will even be forcibly expelled. It''s no wonder that no one still had a hand here. After a sneer in his heart, Mu Bai followed Lei Mengmeng, took out his black card and swiped it, and then walked inside. As soon as he entered, Mu Bai saw the smoke swirling inside, and the space dropped suddenly, but fortunately, he was the body of the star sea, and this low temperature did not affect his normal actions. Immediately Mu Bai looked around and found that apart from the smoke, there was a wide road under their feet. One side of the road was connected to the door, and the other side was hidden under the smoke in front. On both sides of the road, there are vegetation and fake rocks, just like a park in the winter morning, foggy, giving people a sense of peace and harmony. "Suck!" At this time, Shuangxue and the others also swiped their cards and walked in. Hu Yanfei took a sharp breath, and saw that she closed her eyes as if enjoying the air here. "The air here is much higher than the star power outside!" After taking a breath, Hu Yanfei immediately opened his eyes and looked at Mu Bai and others. "Well, this one is!" Hearing that Mubai didn''t doubt that he had him, he felt it with his body and found that the star power density here was much higher than outside. You have to know that this is just coming in, if you enter that pool of water, how much star power will there be. Thinking of this, Mu Bai had an immature little thought in his heart. It seems that you can "die" again? Chapter 790： Enter Yanbing Pond As for Mu Bai''s decision to die or not to die in the end, he hasn''t decided yet. He plans to see how Yan Bingchi will be. After all, he knew that there were still a few small **** of light in his body waiting for him to explore. Having tasted the benefits of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts and Wushuang¡¤Furious, Mu Bai became more and more curious about what kind of awakening martial arts skills could appear in the remaining little ball of light. "It should be ahead." At this time, after a few people breathed in place for a while, Lei Mengmeng pointed to the road covered by smoke and whispered. "Then go ahead." Looking over her hand, several people nodded, and then Mu Bai stepped inside. "Eh?!" "Dabai, wait for me!" Seeing Mu Bai finished speaking and acted directly, Hu Yanfei immediately trot to follow, causing the others to shake their heads. "Cher, how did you agree with Mayfair in the first place." Seeing Hu Yanfei being silly there again, Lei Mengmeng, the eldest sister, held her forehead helplessly. She is really tired for such a little brother. "Hey, it''s hard to explain in a word, the family is unfortunate!" When she heard this question, it was rare for Shuangxue to respond positively for the first time. You must know that when she talked about this before, she laughed without saying a word, or even said nothing. I want to come because of yesterday''s events, the mood has evolved another class. "puff!" Hearing that Lei Mengmeng almost couldn''t help laughing, she didn''t say anything, because she felt the sight of Frost and Snow, and felt it better to keep silent. "Walk around, go and see this Yanbing Pond!" It is also peculiar. Lei Mengmeng has lived for so long, but it is actually the first time he has come to Yan Bingchi. No way. In the past, Yan Bing Pool was only open to the people inside Yan Bing Terrace. Even if she was the most famous genius, they just listened to their fame. So now, she is actually very curious about the true effect of the Yan Bingchi. "This Mengmeng sister, really..." Seeing that Shuangxue looked at Lei Mengmeng, who ran to the front like a child, shook her head to keep up. She is older and her mind is not long, so she sounds special. "Sister Xue, you look so helpless." Following Gu Qian and Guan Yue at the end, seeing Shuangxue''s helplessness, Guan Yue couldn''t help but leaped forward and asked. "It''s okay, Yue''er don''t follow your sister Fei and Sister Meng in the future." Seeing her boyfriend recognize her younger sister, Shuangxue also regarded her as her younger sister. At the same time, she pointed to the two women who were in front of her with an exhortation. "Well, Sister Xue, Yue''er is very sensible!" After hearing Shuangxue''s words, Guan Yue knew what she meant, and immediately agreed. As for whether she would want to get sick like this in the future, she can''t guarantee... Gu Qian: .... As a few women who stayed with Guan Yuetian every day, Gu Qian didn''t know that she just agreed. This team is generally immature. With such a sigh in his heart, Gu Qian followed at the end and walked towards Yan Bingchi with everyone. Maybe it was Xiong Kuohai who knew they were coming, or the conditions for entering the Yanbing Pool were harsh, and all the way down, Mu Bai did not encounter anyone in it. "I thought there would be a lot of people, but I didn''t expect to walk down like this, and there would be no one. It''s peculiar." Walking on the quiet road, Mu Bai looked at both sides and said his guess. "I want to come to Xiong Lao to arrange it. After all, although we did not hide it, most of us still don''t know it." Shuangxue walked next to Mu Bai, and after hearing his words, she uttered her conjecture. After all, several people have special identities, not to mention Mu Bai, just a few women in Frost and Snow, and the forces behind them are all over the sky. If everyone knows that they come here, they will definitely not help but set off a news report. This is extremely bad for Mu Bai and Shuang Xuelao who need to keep a low profile. And from the previous interview with Mu Bai and the others, it can be seen that this time when a few of them came, it is estimated that Yan Bingtai''s senior officials knew about it. As for the others, they are obviously not within this range. Otherwise, Huo Qi wouldn''t be the person who responded. After all, he was the master of a palace, and he actually did the work of welcoming guests. That would be a little overkill. "Arrived!" After walking for more than ten minutes, everyone suddenly heard the grunting sound of water, and then Mu Bai knew that he had reached the destination when his eyes lit up. Immediately he walked faster, and he saw a foggy pool not far away. The pool is large and azure blue, and the mist is floating above it, which is like frost, lowering the temperature here. But magically, when Mu Bai and others approached, they felt a faint heat, and the surface of the water was like boiling water, gurgling there. "Go to the bottom of the pond, there is a specially built refining land." After taking a look at the pool, Mu Bai then glanced at the pool and saw that there was a usage specification written on the side of the pool, and it was written on the Yanbing Pool. "Then go down and have a look!" Hearing that Shuangxue came over, and found that just as Mu Bai said, it was not the same immediately, and plunged into the water with a plop. When the other women saw this, they followed one after another. On the contrary, it was Mu Bai who saw it first. "I thought it was going to be together, but it turned out to be like this, which is disappointing!" Speaking of soaking in water, Mu Bai remembered the last time he was in the Tiesai Galaxy. At first, he thought that he would be bubbled in the pool together, so he could see the temptation of the wet body. It turned out to be contrary to expectations, there are small rooms, alone, can not see. "Hey!" After sighing again, Mu Bai plunged into the pool without hesitation. As soon as he entered, Mu Bai felt the hot and cold temperature of the pool. He was just amazed at this, and then walked towards the bottom of the pool. Just when he arrived, he saw Shuangxue and the others standing at the bottom of the pool, with buildings in front of them. The small houses are not tall or big, and each one looks like thirty or forty squares. Seeing him coming, the women will look at him. Shuangxue pointed to the refining place: "Abai, which one do you choose?" "Either one will do, but how long do you plan to practice?" Mu Bai hadn''t counted how long he would cultivate, he just knew that he would not stay here for many years, but at least he would leave before gaining. "Break through, Triple Star Realm!" Asked by Mu Bai, after Shuangxue said something, a flash of brilliance flashed in her eyes, and she said her goal. Triple Star Realm? ! But how do I feel that you are going to the Fourth Layer! Zhishuangxue is no better than Mu Bai. When Mu Bai saw her appearance, she knew that she said that San Zhong was obviously talking about fun, and that Si Zhong was her goal. He couldn''t understand her own female ticket. "Then let''s go in first!" Then Mu Bai looked at the other people and found that everyone was a little eager to try, and immediately waved his hands to get everyone to take action. When the other people saw this, and led by Lei Mengmeng, they all chose a place to walk in, intending to enjoy the treatment that only members of Yanbingtai can enjoy. You must know that as one of the Hundred Great Pools, its reputation is still very strong, and even other races are coveted. But unfortunately, Yanbing Pool is not open to the public, so many people just think about it. This is also an incentive point for Yanbingtai to attract many talents to join for so many years. I have to say that Xiong Kuohai still has some ways to absorb talents. "Then I''m going in!" At this time, Shuangxue randomly found a place, and after speaking to Mu Bai, she swam inside. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai nodded and didn''t say much, but found a venue nearby and swam directly in. As soon as he entered those small houses, Mu Bai felt his eyes light up. It turned out that when someone came in, the light in the house automatically turned on. At the same time, as he walked into the house, the door of the house was directly closed, and then he saw that all the water in the pool was drained away until there was no drop left. "call!" When the water was completely dissipated, Mu Bai controlled the wind to dry himself, and then walked towards the room, and saw a futon in the center, immediately he knew that it should be refining there. He quickly walked over, then sat cross-legged, and began to practice. "call!" And as he began to practice, he only saw a burst of star power emerging from under the futon where Mu Bai had just sat down, and finally poured into his body. Suddenly Mu Bai felt that his body suddenly became full, and the star core in his body suddenly burst out with a powerful star power, and the nebula above it and the star sea below it surged. At the same time, the star power that poured into Mu Bai''s body did not all enter his body, being refined by him to become a part of his cultivation. But after pouring into Mu Bai''s body, it merged with the star power in his body. If you zoom in at this time, you can see that after the two star forces are mixed together, the particles of the star force in the star force that flow in, actually match the star force in Mu Bai¡¯s body. The particles are completely fused together. One hundred grains becomes fifty grains, fifty grains becomes twenty-five grains... Feeling the speed of the star power particles decreasing visibly with the naked eye, Mu Bai couldn''t help feeling a burst of fullness in his body, full of power. This is the change brought about by the increase in the density of the Star Force particles. The higher the density, the higher the purity of the Star Force, and the more powerful the Star Force can be used. "What a big change, it seems that these Hundred Great Pools have not disappointed me!" The change in star power gave Demubai a surprise. He originally thought that the change would not be so big, but only after he started refining did he realize that he actually had a lot of improvement to himself, and he immediately reunited and started refining with all his strength. . At the same time, the star power under the futon grew more and more, and finally enveloped him in the star power. While he was refining, Xiong Kuohai outside also received news from his subordinates, and saw that he put down the information he was searching for and said to the person reporting the information. "I already know the situation, you go to the Reward and Punishment Hall and talk about it. Yan Bingchi will no longer be exchanged in the short term!" Now that he knew that Mu Bai and the others had already entered, Xiong Kuohai guessed that they would stay for a while, and immediately ordered him to proceed with this matter. "Yes!" Hearing this, the subordinate immediately bowed and walked outside, obviously to inform the news. "Hope, I can help you!" After seeing his subordinates leave, Xiong Kuohai muttered to himself and continued to immerse himself in his work. Chapter 791： Break, break! Time flies, flies by fingertips. It has been almost half a month since Mu Bai and others entered the Yanbing Pool. During this period, because of Xiong Kuohai''s order, no one was able to enter the Yanbing Pond to practice. Although it made some people curious, as time passed, some people''s curiosity gradually disappeared. After all, they are Yan Bingtai, but they don''t have so much time for them to gossip. They represent the head of the human intelligence organization. They receive information from all over the universe every day. Coupled with some strange things, there are still many tasks to be done, and everyone has forgotten the things here. Since you can''t enter, you can''t enter, and it''s not that you can''t enter forever. So a few days later, the attention here has plummeted, and now no one has paid attention. Until one day, suddenly the sky nebula rolled and became restless, the star power in the air also floated along with it, and a little light green spark appeared on the sky. At this moment, the vision was directly facing Yanbingtai. This posture meant that the root of the vision was at Yanbingtai. I saw under the bottom of the pool, outside a small room, there was a light green sparkling tornado spinning and dancing. At this moment, Hu Yanfei, who was cultivating, was sitting inside, her hair flying and her eyes closed, and she was cultivating there . "Yan Fei, breakthrough!" Perceiving this change, Mu Bai, who was practicing with all his strength, immediately opened his eyes, and then looked in the direction of Hu Yanfei, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. For Hu Yanfei suddenly, he was still very happy. Regardless of the relationship, it is said that if he is going to participate in the battle of thousands of races this time, Hu Yanfei will definitely report. Now that you have a strong one, you will be more confident when you face the enemy inside. Even in addition to these, Hu Yanfei still wears the inheritance of a race, and according to his previous understanding, the inheritance of the flame Li tribe is like an infinite treasure, which needs to be gradually strengthened by Hu Yanfei to dig. Because there are too many inheritances, the inheritance of the flame Li clan changed according to the changes in strength in the inheritance. Until she breaks through the immortal realm, the inheritance will be fully revealed. This is both an incentive and an assessment. After all, not everyone has the talent to enter the immortal realm. "It seems that I can''t fall behind either!" Then Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, as if thinking of something, he stopped thinking immediately, closed his eyes and began to practice. As the two women broke through into the Starry Sky Realm one after another, Mu Bai felt that if he didn''t break through, he would still be a little bit unreasonable. Even if he hasn''t even reached the tenth level of the Star Sea Realm now, but soon... "Did Yan Fei also break through?" At this time, in the house on the other side, Shuangxue, who was practising with full strength, felt the changes on Hu Yanfei''s side, and then glanced playfully at Mu Bai''s direction. "Abai, are you under pressure?" As if thinking of something funny, Shuangxue gave a clever smile, and then ignored other things and continued to practice. Naturally, Hu Yanfei''s changes here were also noticed by the other women. After feeling that she was about to break through, they were all very happy. At any rate, they were sisters, and Hu Yanfei became stronger. They said it was fake that they were unhappy. "Oh? Someone broke through? Is it Mu Bai or Hu Yanfei?" At this time, Xiong Kuohai, who was working outside, was the first to perceive the change in the sky. He immediately waved his hand to cover up the vision, then sent a message to the ancestors and walked to the window. "Who broke through?" Because Xiong Kuohai is no longer on the scene, he doesn''t know who broke through now. However, he had prepared in advance. After all, he knew that Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were both in the Ninth Layer of the Xinghai Realm. If they entered Yanbing Platform, there would be a real breakthrough opportunity. "Haha, forget it, anyway, a breakthrough is a good thing." In the end, Xiong Kuohai didn''t think about it any more. After a loud laugh, he gave an order to people: "Yuan Ling, you order to go down. The vision just now was caused by someone breaking through. Let everyone continue as usual." "Yes!" As Xiong Kuohai''s voice fell, a figure appeared in an inconspicuous place, then bowed and disappeared again. "Someone broke through!" At this time, on the long table under the Human Race Chamber, four people were pointing to a certain blue light curtain and saying something. Suddenly, a woman in purple clothes who was sitting there flashed his eyes after receiving certain news. After a touch of surprise, then interrupted the few who were talking. She is the Concubine Ling, and the others are the ancestors of the human race. They have been discussing strategic deployment for many days, but just after receiving news from Xiong Kuohai, Ling Fei couldn''t help but interrupt them. "Someone broke through?" Hearing this, whether it was Bing Xuan or Xuan Xuan, they were a little confused at this time. Break through, what do you say! But soon they found that something was wrong, and Xuan Xuan immediately looked at Ling Fei: "Are you talking about Mu Bai breaking through or Fei''er breaking through?" As a Human Race think tank, Xuan Xuan of course knows that only a breakthrough can make Ling Fei such a situation, and there are so few human races today. Shuangxue only broke through, Lei Mengmeng is now very difficult to break through, so the rest are his disciples, as well as Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei. His disciple Gu Qian will not interrupt the meeting if he breaks through Lingfei, after all, his realm is still too low. So according to Xuan Xuan''s speculation, the concubine Ling was referring to one of Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, or both. As soon as he said this, the other two looked at Concubine Ling, seemingly waiting for her answer. "Ahem!" When they looked over, Concubine Ling cleared her throat, then she didn''t sell her, and she opened her hands: "I don''t know..." "..." Then why are you clearing your throat to make us look forward to it for so long! Concubine Ling''s words caused everyone present to be stunned, and then Bing Xuan felt a little bit and realized that a vision was forming, and he nodded immediately. "It''s true that the place of their group is breaking through, turning into a light green sparkle. Looking at it, it should be Mayfair." After seeing the vision, Bing Xuan, the insider, naturally knew what the light green spark represented was Li Zhiyan of the Huo Li tribe. In today''s universe, who can merge with Li Zhiyan, Hu Yanfei, they can''t think of anyone else. So after realizing it, he immediately ordered: "Be warned everywhere, if a foreign race crosses the boundary, kill it!" As soon as Bing Xuan said something, many places suddenly became busy. After that, the four of them did not discuss any offensive policy, but were on guard in other directions to prevent someone from suddenly attacking Hu Yanfei. This is not their trivial matter, but Hu Yanfei now deserves them to be so careful. Don''t forget that there is a racial heritage in him. If it is exposed, Hu Yanfei will definitely become the new darling of the ten thousand races. The inheritance of a ninth-class civilization is not inferior to the human race, and everyone knows the gold content in it. It''s just that the ancestors were worried about Hu Yanfei''s safety, so they never said anything. But in their hearts, Hu Yanfei had already been placed in the same position as Mu Bai and Shuangxue, but it had never been revealed. A group of three people, everyone will grow up to become a human race, thinking of this, several ancestors are happy and tired. The joy is that such people are all in the human race, so tired that there are three as soon as they appear. Genius fights, worry! At the same time, the various races that had gradually calmed down because of Frost and Snow, but also because of Hu Yanfei''s breakthrough, became lively again. After all, she was not as good as Frost and Snow, but she really surpassed most people. Danone of all races looked at the direction of the human race, and seemed to be able to see the starry sky transformed by the light green sparks, and their hearts were frozen. This person, who? ! Suddenly, the person who caused the vision became the subject of speculation again. But fortunately, Hu Yanfei has not performed too well, making them unable to guess, and even a lot of great ability, but also put their thoughts on the white fox, thinking that he is breaking through. But because there is no way to prove it, I can only think about it. "Huhuhu!" At the bottom of the Yanbing Pool, due to Hu Yanfei''s breakthrough, the Spark Tornado was getting higher and higher, and there was a growing trend. But fortunately, the house was built relatively solidly, and it did not damage it, otherwise the people of Mu Bai would really have to be exposed to the water. It was precisely because of Hu Yanfei''s breakthrough that attracted the attention of many people at this time. On the contrary, Mu Bai''s changes were covered by it. At this moment, Mu Bai''s whole body was shining with starlight, and little particles of star power burst out, as if infinite vitality began to surge, and finally crazily poured into Mu Bai''s body. Immediately afterwards, the star power particles pouring into the body turned thousands of times, all submerged in the star power of Mu Bai''s body, and the star core in his body was also spinning crazily at this time, with a tendency to expand. "Guru!" "Guru!" As it rotates faster and faster, the star core emits a series of noises, and the surrounding star power increases. "boom!" Finally, after the star power reached a certain amount, the star core suddenly skyrocketed, and Mu Bai''s aura exploded. The star power in his body suddenly compressed, and all the star power particles merged at an incredible speed again. "Xinghai Realm tenth level, success!" Suddenly Mu Bai opened his eyes, a glint flashed in his eyes, and then he squeezed his fist, and a huge force came out from it. "The density of the Star Force particles is comparable to that of the Starry Sky Realm Seven, and the strength has become a lot stronger." Mu Bai felt very happy when he sensed that his strength had taken a leap again. At the same time, he also understood that he would break through the tenth layer every time. I didn¡¯t say it before, but now, as he breaks through more and more tenfolds, his body changes soaring as if it is a power, so he can''t help but admire. Sure enough, this nonexistent tenfold is very powerful. Strong. "Now that the cultivation base has broken through to the tenth level, it is estimated that within a short period of time, it is impossible to make a breakthrough. Let''s do the next thing." Speaking of doing the next thing, Mu Bai''s eyes moved very much, but after looking in the direction of Shuangxue and the others, he couldn''t help thinking. "It should be okay..." Chapter 792： Shuangxue wants domestic violence! Based on Mu Bai''s observation over the past ten days, Mu Bai found that the star strength of the Yan Bingchi was quite suitable for his awakening martial arts. At least, the awakening time will take less time than last time. Mu Bai is still very sure about this, but if he wants to awaken his martial skills, he will definitely alarm Shuangxue and the others, which Mu Bai didn''t want to see. After all, if the time comes, Frost and Snow will definitely smash it wildly. Mu Bai has no other self-confidence, but in this respect, he is confident. But if he doesn''t wake up, he will feel a pity. And now, he wants to focus on growth. As Xiong Kuohai said before, if he wants to participate in the battle of ten thousand races, then even if the time is a few years later, he must fight the time difference, that is, in the past few years, he can only practice desperately. Cultivation becomes stronger! Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed with determination: "Forget it, I will be scolded if I am scolded. If my strength becomes stronger, it is also an excellent thing to help them attract hatred in it." Suddenly, Mu Bai felt that it was better to wake up inside, but he stopped immediately when he was about to do it. Withdrawing his hand, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei''s direction: "Wait, lest this Nizi accidentally occurs." When he thought of the first awakening of martial arts, Hu Yanfei''s desperate face flashed in Mu Bai''s mind. He couldn''t help but sighed. "Forget it, tell them about it, it''s better than being in a mess at the time!" Finally, Mu Bai couldn''t bear to explain afterwards, so he took out a pen and a piece of paper and began to write on it. It is impossible to talk in person. Mu Bai was afraid that Frost and Snow would lock him by her side just to speak out, preventing him from taking risks. Don''t worry, Frost can really make it. So Mu Bai could only post a piece of this outside of his house, and then give a general overview of the situation, so that they don''t worry when they will find out. In fact, even Mu Bai himself hadn''t noticed, now he has become more and more flesh and blood. You must know that because of the influence of intuition, what he does is full of absolute reason, in other words, it is the ultimate egoism and egoism, which is absolutely not procrastinating when things happen. Although this made him extremely powerful in the battle, in life, he did not appear to be very friendly. It was because of Shuangxue''s constant companionship that he kept his heart. This time he wrote this too, because he was worried, so he would do so. Don''t forget, whether it was his first awakening or his second awakening, he just started directly, and didn''t care about other people''s feelings. "Swish!" Next, Mu Bai used his literary talents that he had forgotten a long time ago, and it was there that he struggled with writing, and finally, after more than ten hours, he completed a notice of several hundred words. "Well, yes, post it first, and when Yan Fei is over, I will start to operate!" Looking at his masterpiece with satisfaction, Mu Bai gave a big compliment, then walked towards the door, pasted it, and began to exercise in the room. After all, now he is not awakening, of course time cannot be wasted. Then exercise, take the skill points, and practice cultivation in normal times to pass the day. In the next time, because of Hu Yanfei''s breakthrough, Mu Bai didn''t immediately implement his plan, but continued to practice in an orderly manner. At the same time, during this period, he also felt a few energy fluctuations coming from the other women. Needless to say, he knew it was the female Frost Snow who broke through. But this is also quite normal, because of his jade pendant, the refining speed of several people is still very fast, at least faster than other people who come here. In addition, the realm is not too high, and they are all below the Nirvana realm, so breakthroughs are still quite fast. Finally, just a few days later in the afternoon. "boom!" Suddenly Mu Bai, who was refining the pool water energy, felt an extremely heavy pressure coming from him, and immediately opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Hu Yanfei. "Start irrigation!" Starting from the Star Martial Realm, every breakthrough will be accompanied by an anomaly of heaven and earth, just like once the anomaly is stable, it will begin the final step, watering the anomaly into the body of the warrior. Just like the nebula and star sea above and below the star core in Mu Bai''s body, they were all irrigated when they broke through, and the starry sky realm is just like that. At the same time, this also means that once you enter the starry sky realm, what will irrigate your body is the cosmic starry sky. At that time, it will form an "inner universe" in the martial artist''s body with the existing nebula, star sea, and star core. Entering the Starry Sky Realm, this is the last step for the martial artist to step into longevity. The subsequent Nirvana Realm Immortal Realm is a change in its "inner universe", and there is no such a big vision of breakthrough. This is also the reason why those races can''t sit still, after all, if Mu Bai and the others break through in the future, it will be really hard to notice. Once their strength is no longer transparent, there is no bottom in their hearts. Opaque also means that it is no longer easy to target. After that, Mu Bai kept waiting, waiting for Hu Yanfei''s change to complete, and at the same time he started to cheer himself up. So I have tried so two times, and it is considered a familiar road, but Mu Bai still couldn''t help being a little nervous. , After all, this was going to die, but he had to die. He can only obey the rules of the universe now. "boom!" At this moment, Mu Bai noticed that Hu Yanfei''s direction suddenly spewed out an aura, as if the starry sky was approaching, making people feel shocked. "Then, let me start too!" Immediately he smiled faintly, and immediately shook his own bones. In an instant, he felt that his meaning was lost. As before, the vitality gradually disappeared. "Abai!" "Mu Bai!" "Dabai!" "..." The changes in Mu Bai''s place, the women naturally felt very clearly, everyone was so close, naturally they could not hide from their detection. Almost at the same time, whether it was Shuangxue and others happily for Hu Yanfei¡¯s breakthrough, or Hu Yanfei, who had stabilized her cultivation base, when she felt that Mu Bai¡¯s upgrade was distracted, her discoloration immediately changed, and she rushed out of the room and headed towards Mu. Bai rushed away from there. "Tap!" Lei Mengmeng came the fastest, after all, she was the strongest in the field, and she would definitely feel it right away when there was a turmoil. Although she felt that the situation seemed to be similar, she didn''t have time to think about it at the moment, so she rushed to the door of Mu Bai''s room and was about to break in. Only after seeing the note on the door, she slowed down and then stopped moving. "Sister Mengmeng, why don''t you open the door!" The second one was Shuangxue. She was the closest to Mubai, and she was extremely anxious, so she was very fast. When she saw Lei Mengmeng who was standing in a daze at the door, she couldn''t help but hurriedly asked. After that, she didn''t care about the three or seventy-one, she dashed to her, also planning to break the door, and similarly stopped after seeing the note. After that, Hu Yanfei, Gu Qian, and Guan Yue were just like this. Several people looked at the words on the note, and for a while, some did not know what to say. Let''s talk about Mu Bai, when he slowly collapsed, his consciousness fell into the endless abyss again. The feeling of being suspended but uncontrollable made his heart very ethereal. Immediately afterwards, he seemed to see through the gap between his eyes that there were three **** of various colors floating in the air not far away, and when he saw Mu Bai falling down, he still wanted to touch it unconsciously. "call out!" Perhaps it was because of his call that Mu Bai saw one of the golden **** of light flying towards him quickly and submerged in his palm. "Zheng!" At the same time, his body suddenly showed a golden light, illuminating the dark abyss. "call!" And when he was shining with golden light, the star power outside did rush towards him frantically. Even the Yan Bingchi, at this time, there was also a huge vortex sinking downwards, and the place to be reached was exactly where Mu Where Bai is. His vitality, after the golden light bloomed, slowly and steadily finally recovered, but it made the anxious daughters outside completely relieved. After all, the note said so, but he couldn''t help but worry. If it weren''t for the knowledge that no one else would come in, no one would come in either. They really worried that there was an alien sneaking in, trying to steal Mu Bai, and then deliberately pasting a note outside. As for why it is believed that there will be no foreign races, and nothing else, here is Yan Bingtai. Throughout the ages, only Yan Bingtai has sneaked into the lives of other races, and no other race has ever sneaked in. This is strength and self-confidence. "Damn, Abai dared to play this hand, he is dead!" Outside, after Shuangxue noticed that Mu Bai''s breath was completely stable, she had a pair of red eyes, and her fists were clenching. Obviously he wanted to go in and beat Mu Bai severely. But thinking that he is now at a critical moment, let her endure it. "By the way, Xuexue, Dabai, I seem to have seen this situation. The last time he was at the Void Critical Monument, he seemed to do the same..." There seemed to be something in mind at this time, Hu Yanfei rarely discouraged Shuangxue, but analyzed the situation of Mu Bai last time, the same as this time. At that time, after coming back, she also said that she only took it lightly when she saw that Mu Bai was okay. "Xue''er, actually, Mu Bai did the same in the Tisai Galaxy...." The wall fell down and everyone pushed it. Maybe it was because they couldn''t hide it. This time Lei Mengmeng didn''t hide it anymore, talking about the situation when Mu Bai awakened Wushuang¡¤Rage in the Tisai galaxy last time. "boom!" "Kakka!" Hearing what the two said, Shuangxue''s face was frosty, and her heart was shocked and angry when her fists met. Originally thought that Mu Bai would not be so messy, she had been so many times, she was a habitual offender, and immediately she looked at the door and said coldly: "When he comes out, I will have domestic violence, do you see?" "..." You said that you are going to have domestic violence, who cares! Hearing that everyone slapped their tongues, knowing that Shuangxue was really angry this time, it wasn''t that he was angry with others, but Qi Mubai didn''t explain in advance. Brother Dabai Mubai Mubai, please ask yourself, this time she is serious! Thinking of this, the girls couldn''t help but shudder, as if feeling the frost exuding from Frost and Snow made them feel a trace of chill. It is not good to provoke Frost and Snow. It''s really the old birthday star hanging himself. Chapter 793： 793? Mu Bais confession "Mu Bai, this kid, really loves to play!" At this moment, in a place where everyone could not notice, the concubine Ling was hidden in the sky, giving a big breath. Because of Hu Yanfei''s breakthrough before, Concubine Ling personally rushed over to guard. As a result, who knew that just after Hu Yanfei broke through, Mu Bai played this one, and she almost shot immediately, but who made her strong. When Mu Bai''s vitality was declining, she had already noticed that there was a wave of energy gushing out of his body, and she hadn''t taken any action just now, she had been watching the situation. Fortunately, this situation is just as she thought, Mu Bai has nothing to do, except for a little thrilling, it seems that it has improved him quite a lot. "Nine Ancestor!" At this time, because the concubine Ling had just released his breath, Xiong Kuohai naturally felt that when he appeared beside him, bowed and saluted. "Well, get up!" Looking at her elder brother''s right and left arm, Ling Fei nodded, with a dignified look: "I''ll come over and take a look, just in case something goes wrong, there is no need to publicize it." "Yes!" How come Xiong Kuohai didn''t know the purpose of Concubine Ling''s arrival, he immediately nodded to show that he understood, and at the same time looked in Mu Bai''s direction: "Just now, it was really thrilling." As the person in charge of this place, how could Xiong Kuohai not notice Mu Bai''s changes? For the least, he almost couldn''t help checking the situation just now, but when he arrived, he also noticed that there seemed to be power in Mu Bai''s body. tube. "Well, now it is estimated that there will be no major issues if this continues, then I will leave first." Seeing Xiong Kuohai here, Concubine Ling immediately asked and wanted to leave directly, but after he disappeared, the voice came over. "Recently, it has been an eventful autumn. There have been changes in the northeast, west and west. A lot of people are sent to investigate the situation, but don''t ignore the south, the quieter the more problems." "Yes, the subordinate understands!" Hearing the concubine Ling''s request, Xiong Kuohai respectfully responded, and at the same time realizing that he also secretly kept these words in his heart. Human race can be said to be located in the center of each race, which is also the reason why Human race was attacked back and forth. Around it, there are almost all races, and even the top five races in the universe all intersect with the human race. This is the situation. Now hearing Concubine Ling''s request, Xiong Kuohai also felt that he should beware of the small races in the Southern Territory. After all, they are not strong but there are so many of them. After thinking of this, he first put aside the idea, and then banned from above. It is estimated that only Mu Bai and the others will have such a great face, let him, the Governor of Yanbingtai, personally guard here. Time goes on like this day by day. Because of the relationship between Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai, everyone did not have the desire to continue practicing at this time, especially when Mu Bai got involved later, they were even more worried. Although I have seen the note, its vitality is also very strong. However, what should be worried is still worried. Just like Shuangxue, she was gearing up at this moment, waiting for Mu Bai to come out, and give him a severe beating from the community. To say that she is the most worried about it. Hu Yanfei and Lei Mengmeng had experienced it, and even the former had seen it with their own eyes, so there was not much reaction during the visit. After all, the previous one is more exciting, this time at least there is an explanation, it will not appear so abrupt. On the tenth day after Mu Bai broke through, suddenly the energy of his whole body converged, and at the same time, the momentum of his whole body changed. "tread!" Mu Bai, who was originally floating in the air, fell to the ground in an instant, but when he was about to land, his soles supported the ground so that he did not fall. "call!" Then he opened his eyes, and a surprise flashed: "This time the martial arts are very good!" With a murmur, Mu Bai immediately stood upright and began to move, so that he didn''t move his body for a while, and it was really stiff. "Kakka!" As he moved, there was a series of sounds in his body. With this sound, he moved his body while walking towards the outside. He knew that outside of him, someone was standing now. "Going out to comfort and comfort, it should be the end of the story." "Um... it''s really cool." Mu Bai put his hand on the doorknob as he said, suddenly a beam of light shone in, and at the same time the pool water also poured in. "Huh!" As a result, before he could see the situation clearly, Mu Bai saw a dark figure, and something similar to a ruler hit him. "!!!" "call!" Seeing this, Mu Bai was shocked, and quickly dodged aside, letting the ruler pass by. "Axue, what are you doing?!" After he saw the incoming person clearly, he immediately felt shocked and looked at Shuangxue, seeming to be asking why. "As you can see!" Seeing Mu Bai''s okay and life-long life, a surprise flashed in Shuangxue''s eyes holding the ice ruler, but she was soon covered up. I didn''t play this matter today! Thinking of this, she stared fiercely, raised the ruler again, and called to Mu Bai, as if she would not give up until she reached the goal. "Whirring whirring!"... Then I saw Frost and Snow''s paddle ruler waving, only the shadow could be seen, and Mu Bai screamed strangely while still avoiding. At the same time, he also understood that this matter seemed to be a big deal, and Shuangxue was really angry! Thinking of this, he was hiding while trying to comfort him. After all, this was not the way to go. In this scene of him, when Hu Yanfei and others saw him, they all called the insider out. However, he did not help or relieve the siege. At this time, it is enough to be a qualified melon-eater, without making it so complicated. "call!" Just after Mu Bai escaped Shuangxue''s ruler once again, he saw a crystal clear crystal on his resolute and beautiful face, and his body immediately stiffened. "Hey, what a mistake." Immediately he stopped moving, and when Frost Snow waved the paddle again, he opened his arms in a embrace. "flutter!" And when Shuangxue was about to hit Mu Bai on the paddle, she turned into icicles and disappeared into the universe, and she also threw herself in Mu Bai''s arms. "I''m okay, I worry about you, and I will pay attention to it later." Feeling the tender body in his arms, Mu Bai immediately hugged Shuangxue tightly, and then said vowedly. Shuangxue did not respond to him, but hugged his waist very hard, very hard. "Hey!" When Mu Bai saw it, he didn''t say anything, but just hugged him backhand. Just holding nine is enough to say, don''t fight it. "It''s gone, it''s gone!" "I thought Xuexue would make a heavy hand, tusk tusk." "I was still worried. Sister Shuangxue and Brother Mubai were fighting. Whom I just helped. Now it seems that there is no need to worry about this issue." "Humph!" At this time, after seeing the status of the two, the other women all spread their hands, as if the show ended, and then left. However, when Hu Yanfei left, she still gave Mu Bai a look at you afterwards, and followed Lei Mengmeng and walked outside. "Really, the head is big!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was a little speechless, although he expected it to be like this, it was really tiring to find himself one by one. But he only talked about it in his heart, and didn''t say it. After all, he was a bit biased in this matter. "Hehe, it''s nice to be young!" Looking at the look below, Xiong Kuohai held his beard with a relieved look: "I only heard about the love story between the young master and Mu Bai before. Looking at it like this today, it really is extraordinary." After speaking, he also knew that he would be uncomfortable staying here again, and without hesitation afterwards, he left directly and handed over the stage here to the two. "You can only awaken martial arts like this?" After a long silence, Shuangxue finally asked Mu Bai. These things were not written on Mu Bai''s previous note, but she guessed it based on what Lei Mengmeng and Hu Yanfei said. After all this happened twice in a row, Mu Bai got the two awakening martial arts right. If this is not related to the awakening martial arts, Shuangxue would not believe it. So now she took the advantage of occupying the moral high ground and questioned Mu Bai. After hearing the words, Mubai was taken aback, knowing she had guessed it, and after sighing in his heart that my family was so naive, he stroked his back lightly: "Yes, this is my way of awakening martial arts, otherwise, I don''t want to be like this! " Speaking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain. The rules of the universe only conform to the local people, and I, an outsider, is rejected by him. "Oh." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue nodded, then looked at him: "What conditions are needed and what kind of environment is required." "I have met all the basic conditions. What is lacking now is the external environment, and the environment must be different, and it must be a blessed land full of star power." Mu Bai was actually quite helpless about this. This was an awakening bug he discovered during his second awakening of Wushuang¡¤Frenzy. It looked like a place that could only be awakened once. It seems that the sphere of light in one''s own body will have antibodies to the source of star power. If it is in the same place, its effect will be greatly reduced. This is also why Mu Bai didn''t have the same place to continue after awakening Wushuang¡¤Furious. Otherwise, according to his character, no matter how procrastinated, he will force it again. "understood!" In the end, Shuangxue nodded seriously after answering, and then escaped from Mu Bai''s embrace. At the same time, her mood improved a lot. She was obviously very satisfied with Mu Bai''s confession just now. She was worried that Mu Bai was not fake, but all she was worried about was the anxiety about the unknown. Now that she understands the situation, she is less worried. After all, as the Young Master of the Human Race, she can still enter a lot of heaven and blessings. Since Mu Bai''s this one is no longer applicable, change it, but when he awakens later, stay a little bit farther away, and look out of sight or worry. "Okay, let''s go out first. We have used the Yanbing Pool for so long and no one has come. Obviously because of us, Veteran Xiong has sealed it here. If we stay here, we are afraid that it will not be affected. After seeing that Shuangxue was okay, Mu Bai looked around for a moment, and walked outside, owing Shuangxue. "Okay!" After the latter heard what he said, he didn''t say anything, and let him pull it and walk outside. Chapter 794： Wine spirit Finally, with Mu Bai''s confession and Frostxue''s forgiveness, this incident was also successfully revealed. Also because of the departure of Mu Bai and others, Yan Bingchi resumed its opening to the outside world. It has to be said that Xiong Kuohai is still very careful in order to prevent others from disturbing Mu Bai. This alone can actually be seen. Now the older generations of Human Race really treat Mu Bai and the others as their peers. It is not because the age difference between the two sides is too large that they feel that they have to rely on the old and sell the old. Of course, it is not that these people have no temper, but just look at the people. In this regard, they, who have lived for countless years, have already learned how to identify them. Walking out of the Yanbing Pool, Mu Bai and Shuangxue found that Hu Yanfei and the others were waiting at the door, and did not leave directly, immediately Shuangxue threw Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng together. Mu Bai seemed to have gotten used to this, but he just spread his hands, quite helpless. The next few people don''t go to their resting place. It is fun. After a few people came to Yanbingtai, the room that Mr. Xiong arranged for them, everyone had only lived for one day. I have to say that as the cultivation level gets higher, the duration of the cultivation becomes more frightening. Even, it is really possible to have a look at ten thousand years. Afterwards, after Mu Bai and the others returned to the room, they first had a meal together, and then went back to the room to rest. After practicing for such a long time, they should buffer their tired spirit. Don¡¯t think that cultivation is about opening and closing your eyes. Take the cultivation of star power as an example. When practicing, Ken doesn¡¯t just sit there and the star power will come over. It requires continuous manipulation by the martial artist, and the mind must be used on it. . So even if you are sitting while cultivating, it consumes much energy and energy. Of course, it consumes the most energy. "call!" "It''s good to take a hot bath!" After returning to the room, Mu Bai, who had just taken a hot shower, came out of the bathroom and dried her hair with wind. At the same time, she walked to the counter in the room and took a glass of water. "This time it should have taken nearly a month. It seems that the ancestors will not be able to go next." Drinking water, Mu Bai was still standing in place paddling the news these days, which were sent by Liu Chan and Qian Duoduo. One is in charge of the news and the other is in charge of finances. These days, there has been a lot of development. "Old Liu is pretty good. After the news, it has covered the Cangyun galaxy and covered seven surrounding galaxies. Tsk tsk tsk, it is estimated that next year, the news of these seven galaxies will be delivered to me as soon as possible." Everything is difficult at the beginning, and it is very difficult to completely control the information of a galaxy. This not only requires leaving dark hands on the various forces, but also monitoring some secret places. This alone takes a lot of time, Liu Chan did not disappoint Mu Bai. After accepting Mu Bai''s invitation two years ago, he has been working hard to develop Mu Bai''s information network. Finally, some time ago, the information observation point covered the entire Cangyun galaxy. Not to mention that the news came faster than the federal investigation, but it was not much slower. As for the speed of surpassing the federation, there is still a long way to go. After all, the federation has spent so many years in deploying an information network. How could Liu Chan be able to operate it in so many years? Otherwise, doesn''t it seem that the federal information personnel are too incompetent? "It''s a lot of money, and I took thousands of spaceships. This relies on making money fast, and there are ways to get loans. It''s really unscrupulous to mess up like this." On the other hand, where there is more money, it will be faster. Because Mu Bai''s road is hard, the spacecraft is in place quickly, and even loans are available, so he doesn''t have ink marks, and basically buys spacecraft every month. Up to now, his spacecraft transportation has taken a very important transportation line in the Eastern Region, and he only needs to sit and collect money every day. "It develops so fast." Putting down the optical machine, Mu Bai seemed to sigh, but in fact, he also knew that the rapid development was probably due to him. Take the spaceship company established by Qian Duoduo, now many upper-level personnel know it, so basically there is a big green light, and resources have no bottom line. This was also something Mu Bai expected, who made him the southern ticket of the Young Master of the Human Race. To tell the truth, this identity is still very rich. Of course, these are all from Mu Bai''s face. As for those people in the secret, they don''t contact frequently, but they still do. Seeing that they were safe and sound, Mu Bai didn''t care about it. After all, they were all adults and would take care of themselves. "Ok?" At this moment, Mu Bai felt that there was a heavy footstep outside of his room, which was not something that Shuangxue could have. Suddenly Mu Bai put down the water cup and took out a set of clothes to put on him, because he had just finished the bath and only put on a bath towel. "Knocking!" As soon as he put on his clothes, Mu Bai heard the door of the room knock, immediately he arranged his clothes and walked towards the door. "Crack!" "Wine Spirit?" "Master Mu Bai!" Opening the door of the room, Mu Bai saw that the person outside was Jiuling. Since the last time he saw him in the Hall of Valor, Jiuling changed his name to Lord Mu Bai. "Well, I didn''t expect you to come over, do you know I am here today?" Although there was some speculation about what Jiuling was coming over, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, and immediately waved to let him in, then walked to the living room sofa and sat down. "Sit down, too. Sit down before saying anything." "Yes!" Following Mu Bai to the living room, after hearing his words, Jiuling first found a place to sit down before explaining, "Actually, I didn''t know that Lord Mu Bai would be here today, but I would come to see him at this time every day." "It''s just good luck today, I met." "It turned out to be so." Wen Yan Mubai nodded. He didn''t expect the other party to come every day. He stretched out his hand to the counter next to him, and saw a cup full of water flying onto the small table in front of the sofa. "Drink some sleep, you come to me every day, is there something wrong?" Since Jiuling came to look for himself every day, Mu Bai naturally wanted to ask about it. After speaking, he held the water glass before and looked at Jiuling after taking a sip of water. "boom!" As a result, just after he swallowed, Mu Bai saw Jiuling suddenly get up, walked to the side of the sofa, knelt down and clasped his fists. "Master Mubai, Jiuling came to thank you this time for coming here. Thank you for helping our family clean the case and let Grandpa Grandpa regain his glory." "This is a great kindness to our restaurant. Jiuling really doesn''t know how to return it. I just want to serve the rest of my life and let it be dispatched!" After that, Jiuling went straight to worship, very solemnly. "..." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai held the water cup and did not speak, but slowly rotated it in his hand. In fact, he knew from the previous answer that Jiuling came here, and it is estimated that there is something very important about Jiuling coming over this time. But what is the important thing about Jiu Ling coming over? It is nothing more than thanks. As for gratitude, there must be gifts, not gifts or self. This is a popular routine in any era. In addition, Mu Bai doesn''t care about the things in the restaurant, so the only thing Jiu Ling can give is himself. As a genius who can be admitted to Yanbingtai, at least in terms of talent and future, he is still very promising. Even if he is injured now, he has no strength. There was a long silence, Mu Bai never said, and Jiu Ling didn''t get up either, still keeping a kowtow posture. "clatter!" Finally Mu Bai put down the water cup, got up slowly, walked to Jiuling and looked at him condescendingly: "Are you running to me? Or loyal to me?" "Neither, Jiuling, consider you as master!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Jiu Ling raised his head and looked at him resolutely. There was nothing unusual in his eyes. "Why? Just because I brought back your grandfather''s identity card?" "If this is the case, you don''t have to, because I have said before, that is what I should do, and Senior Dark is worthy of me to send him back." Speaking of Mu Bai holding his chest with his hands, and looking at Jiuling for a while, he walked beside him and walked into the room, leaving only Jiuling kneeling on the ground with his fists clenched. His face seemed to be struggling, and he seemed to be thinking about something, and finally just when Mu Bai''s body was about to enter the bedroom completely, Jiu Ling''s face was struggling. "Recognizing you as the master, one is to repay the favor, and the other is to become stronger!" "Because of my own reasons, since I was a child, I have a strong hunch for people I see, whether it is good or bad..." "And when I saw you, the psychological hints actually became stronger, which is even greater than when I saw the young master." "Become stronger?" Mu Bai didn''t care about the psychological hints and premonitions of Jiuling. It was like someone could predict misfortunes and blessings, all belong to his own ability. "Tatata!" Turning around and walking towards Jiuling, Mu Bai walked to him again: "You follow me to become stronger?" "Yes!" "Why?" "Vengeance, revenge for grandfather grandfather, revenge for the demons, this time because of their invasion, several of the team members we are investigating have died." "They shouldn''t have to die, but they are covering the injured me..." Having said that, Jiuling did not continue, but bowed to Mu Bai: "I hope it will be done!" Looking at Jiuling stubbornly, Mu Bai didn''t speak, but in his mind he recalled the information about Jiuling before, but it was similar to what he had just said. In fact, when Mu Bai heard that he wanted to recognize the Lord, he knew that he was not just repaying his favor. So now after hearing that the other party wanted to become stronger and revenge, he chuckled and said nothing. Immediately, he shook his head, turned and walked back to his bedroom again, but before going in this time, he said lightly: "Pack up, I will set off soon to the Fire King Galaxy." "By the way, this trip may be dangerous." After speaking, Mu Bai didn''t wait for Jiuling''s answer, so he left the house. As for whether the latter would be afraid of danger, he didn''t bother to care about these things. "Yes!" After seeing him in, Jiuling bowed solemnly, then got up and walked outside. As for his recognizing that the master was not successful, he actually knew when Mu Bai said the last words to him. "call!" In the house, Mu Bai seemed to feel that Jiuling had left, lying on his back and looking at the ceiling: "Since I want revenge, I have to come on." As he said, he took out a ghost mask and placed it in front of him to look at it. It seems that there is a word of wine on the mask. Chapter 795： Mu Bais arrangement The next day, it was still four o''clock in the morning, this old time period. "So cool!" Mu Bai turned up on time, and then walked towards the martial arts room in the room. As for Jiuling''s recognition of the master, Mu Bai didn''t think too much. In the universe, such things are very common. In addition, acknowledging the Lord was just a common phenomenon, and he didn''t even care. Whether it was true or false that Jiuling said, whether it was Mu Bai''s instinct or through his observation yesterday, Mu Bai knew that what he said was true. This is enough. In addition, if there are any other careful thoughts, Mu Bai is too lazy to guess or bother about it. After all, everyone is human. Who hasn''t thought about it carefully, as long as it doesn''t hurt Mu Bai''s interests. Mu Bai still has this tolerant heart. As for absolute loyalty, no selfishness? Mu Bai didn''t dare to vote and say that there is no such thing in this world, but in his mind, this kind of people would not exist. After all, everyone is human, and people don''t understand people? After exercising in the martial arts room until more than seven o''clock, Mu Bai was sweating profusely before he stopped, and the weight of nearly 300 on the weighting instrument was doubled. For him now, it is a bit too much. "Sure enough, I raised the multiple so much at once, and my body couldn''t bear it!" After the exercise, he noticed the soreness of the muscles, and Mu Bai took out a bottle of restorative and drank it. After feeling the body recovered, he went to the bathroom to wash off the sweat. After he finished washing, he walked honestly to the open kitchen in his room. There might not be much during cultivation, but once it was like this, Mu Bai knew that they should come over to find food. "early!" Sure enough, just when Mu Bai''s breakfast was ready, Hu Yanfei was ready to report, wearing a shirt and hot pants, and walking towards Mu Bai with her big white legs brightly. "Dabai, thank you very much." After walking over, Hu Yanfei was not polite, so she picked up Mu Bai''s breakfast and began to eat. At the same time, she found a place to sit down, with her big white legs, and looked at Mu Bai while eating. "..." Being stared at by her, Mu Bai was a little speechless, and immediately glanced at her: "Eat and eat, why keep staring at me!" "Hee hee, it looks so good!" This girl is crazy. After understanding Hu Yanfei''s words, Mu Bai rolled his eyes, and then saw Shuangxue come in, wearing a white dress, walking with only her feet exposed, her beautiful eyes staring at Mu Bai here. "Abai, morning, I didn''t expect breakfast to be quite rich today." Taking a small step, Shuangxue sat next to Hu Yanfei, and immediately ate it unceremoniously, not like the way she had beaten and killed Mu Bai yesterday. Sure enough, this little temper came and went quickly. Looking at the fragrant Shuangxue, Mu Bai sighed in relief. He made such a sumptuous this morning, isn''t it just to stop this silly mouth. After all, girls are angry, but they are persistent, but don''t think that they will be fine when they are better. Think carefully, it still exists, this is Mu Bai''s experience. "You just want to eat." Mu Bai didn''t eat it, but watched the two women eat breakfast there. In fact, when they arrived at their cultivation base, the food had already been eliminated. The reason they ate it every day was just a habit. Coupled with Mu Bai''s status as a star chef, eating his food, regardless of taste, is more or less helpful in cultivation. "Morning!" "Brother and sister early!" "Yo, Mayfair and Cher have come so early." While the two women were eating, the three of Lei Mengmeng also stepped on their own small steps and walked towards the table. "Eat first." Seeing how many people were all present, Mu Bai pointed to the empty seat in front and said to them. After seeing that everyone was eating, he nodded in satisfaction and said: "If we don''t expect it, we will leave Yanbingtai in the next few days." Hearing Mu Bai talking about itinerary issues, the women who had been eating with their heads straight up and looked at him, wanting to hear what he planned. As if he knew their thoughts, Mu Bai took a cup of nourishing spiritual juice and took a sip: "Isn''t Bing Zu already said before, let us come here and go to him to find him." "Combining with what Mr. Xiong said some time ago, I think this is a high probability. Ten thousand races are fighting, and you may need to nod if you participate or not." Having said that, Mu Bai cleared his throat and glanced at Hu Yanfei: "Under normal circumstances, I should go back to He and you." "But before that, I have already discussed with Hu Wen and Hu Liang. During this time, I will go to the Fire King Galaxy to play, so I can''t pass it. You can go to the ancestor for me." The ancestors have asked, if it is someone else, naturally they would like to run over. It would not be possible to reach Mu Bai. Since he knew what the general matter was, if he had passed it, it would obviously be a waste of time. What''s more, he is going to this time, but he is going to kill his Ming family base camp again and again. Up to now, Mu Bai didn''t know how they knew their identities, so he decided to take advantage of the banquet at Ming''s house to hang around in front of them, and disgust them along the way. Don''t underestimate Mu Bai''s skill, he has deep research in this area. "Abai, the Fire King galaxy is too dangerous!" If it were the past, Shuangxue would definitely say no first, but now, she would not be like that, she just looked at Mu Bai worriedly. "Dabai, if you promised my brother first, I''ll explain the situation for you in the big deal, so you don''t have to take the risk." Hu Yanfei also spoke very tactfully, not saying not to let Mu Bai go, but expressing that he did not want him to go. Lei Mengmeng and the others didn''t say anything, but frowned, seeming to think of reasons for dissuasion. "Ann, I know what you mean!" Seeing the appearance of a few people, Mu Bai waved his hands: "The Ming family is going to have a banquet this time. It is strange. Now the few people who are really at the top of the human power, as long as they have some news, they know that the white fox and the white fox. Grievances." "But they are holding a banquet between this juncture. Obviously they have some plan." "Plus I used to be Mu Bai''s identity, and there are so many guests, they don''t dare to look for me Marfa so blatantly." Having said this, Mu Bai looked at several people: "At the same time, I will pay attention to safety and will not mess around." "Bring the blood residue!" "Bring Zero Soil!" As a result, Mu Baihua had just finished speaking, and Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue followed his words and told him to take the other two with him and take care of each other. "You don''t say I will." Hearing this, Mubai directly agreed, and without them speaking, he also took away all of them. After all, he went to Mingjia this time. Although there were so many people there by then, he still couldn''t stand the tears of Mingjia. "Well, let''s go, when will we leave." Hearing Mu Bai''s promise, Shuangxue did not speak any more, but asked him while eating breakfast. "It''s just these two days. I calculated it before. If you reach the Fire King galaxy directly, it will take about ten days. Then you can enjoy the beautiful scenery in the middle." Because the Fire King galaxy was at the intersection of the Eastern Region and the Southern Region, Mu Bai rushed over, and didn''t want to rush over from the Eastern Region to be so troublesome, so the time spent was correspondingly less. As for the beautiful scenery along the way, he is not wrong. He calculated that the three most beautiful galaxies of the three human races would pass on this road, so it is not an exaggeration to say that you can enjoy the scenery. "Well, I can''t persuade you, but I hope you will be more careful." Mu Bai''s character, Shuangxue is still very clear, that is, after spotting one thing, she definitely goes back to do it. For example, when she went to this Ming''s house, she knew it was useless to stop her, so she had to unify him. As for whether something will happen, Shuangxue said that in the Terran area, there is no big problem. Not to mention the blood and others, even if the ancestors know about it, they will definitely make corresponding arrangements. Therefore, she is not very worried. "Well, then I will tell Mr. Xiong later. After all, I''m leaving. It''s so polite not to say goodbye." In the end, seeing that everyone didn''t say anything, Mu Bai also picked up a biscuit and ate it as if to accompany them to breakfast. In the next time, no one was talking about this matter. After all, Mu Bai''s going to the Fire King galaxy had been settled, and no matter how he said it later, he could not talk about good results. After everyone had finished their breakfast, Mu Bai and Shuangxue went to Xiong Kuohai¡¯s office together, thanking him for blocking the Yanbing Pool these days, plus a few people to leave, so I still want to give him a goodbye. "Ha ha!" On the office sofa, after seeing Mu Bai and others coming over, Xiong Kuohai put down his work and sat with them on the sofa. "Are you sure you want to leave?" At this time, Xiong Kuohai was not surprised when he heard Mu Bai and others say that he was leaving, he just asked casually and confirmed. "Yes, there is still something to deal with later!" Hearing Yan Mubai nodded, and even said the reason why he and others left, but didn''t say anything specific. "Well, all right!" Putting down the teacup, Xiong Kuohai didn''t have the right to leave more of them. This was obviously inappropriate. With a wave of his hand, he saw six delicately packed boxes appear on the reception table. "Since you are leaving, the old man can''t find anything good, so I can only give you some casually." As he said, Xiong Kuohai pointed to the one in front of Mu Bai: "It was a little hasty to prepare, I hope I don''t dislike it." "Well, Mr. Xiong, you are too polite, since you still give gifts." Mu Bai also waved his hands: "I have gained a lot this time, so forget it." "Why, I heard that the preparations were rushed, and I dislike it?" "No dislike, no dislike!" Seeing this, Mu Bai hurriedly waved his hands and gave a gift as the Governor of Yan Bingtai, not to mention the value, even if he gave something casually, no one would say anything to him. What''s more, he sent it to Mu Bai people. The identity alone can at least freeze the value of this gift. After all, giving gifts to people with higher status must have higher value. Chapter 796： respectively "Since you don''t dislike it, then accept it!" Seeing Mu Bai like this, Xiong Kuohai laughed and cursed, but he was not really angry. But at the same time, he looked at Mu Bai''s eyes and appreciated it more. Although Mu Bai came over this time, they didn¡¯t get tired of each other every day, but when he met twice, he found that Mu Bai, a little doll, was not only extremely talented, but also extremely sensible in doing things, which made him like it very much. . Hey, it''s a pity that the ancestor wouldn''t let us pull him in. unfortunately! unfortunately! Thinking of this, Xiong Kuohai remembered that after seeing Mu Bai''s information, he wanted to bring him back to Yanbingtai on the spot. He really wants such a good seedling. It''s just a pity that Mu Bai''s special status makes him somewhat helpless. At the same time, he still envied the Lin family, and he actually used a promise he had made to tie Mu Bai to the Cangyun galaxy as an agent. Even if it wasn''t to join their Lin family, Xiong Kuohai knew it. If Mu Bai doesn''t have conflicts with the Lin family, then this agent is his contact with the Lin family. Even if it is not eye-catching, it is now the only place in Mubai that has a direct relationship with the various forces of the human race. Envy and envy! Xiong Kuohai couldn''t win over a genius like Mu Bai, but he really had no other choice but to sigh. Then he looked at the other women, and then pointed to the box: "Look at all of you, too. The things you gave you are not valuable things." Hearing that the women all looked at Mu Bai subconsciously, but Lei Mengmeng didn''t see the outside and opened his box happily. "Zizzi!" As soon as she opened it, she saw a stone full of thunder, and immediately she was a little surprised and said: "Tier 9 thunder stone, Mr. Xiong, this is not a worthless thing!" After seeing it clearly, Lei Mengmeng looked at Xiong Kuohai amusedly, as if to say that this is a worthless thing? "Ha ha!" Hearing that Xiong Kuohai smiled, he pointed to Lei Mengmeng helplessly: "You little girl, you really should have been pulled in to train you, even I dared to make fun of it!" But Xiong Kuohai only talked about it, and immediately he looked at other people: "Accept it, it''s useless to keep these things with me, it''s better to increase your strength." It was a pity to see Xiong Kuohai a room of geniuses except him, because none of them belonged to Yan Bingtai. worry! In fact, when they reach their age, apart from some things in the clan, what they like most is educating the younger generation, which is similar to their ancestors. When he wanted to take Lei Mengmeng into the Yan Bingtai, he was holding on to let him inherit the mantle. It''s just that things backfired. "Then... it''s better to be respectful, thank you Xiong Lao." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t have any more ink marks, and he accepted it happily, and immediately opened it, and found that it was a stone surrounded by wind. Needless to say, he knew that it was related to the power of wind. "Lao Xiong is really generous!" Then Mu Bai closed the box and thanked Mr. Xiong. The stone of the wind-related magical powers was exactly what he just needed now. As for the magical powers of time, naturally they were using them after Mr. Lin gave him last time. "Just useful!" Obviously Xiong Kuohai knew something, otherwise he would not give Mu Bai this wind-type magical stone today. Seeing this, the other women picked up the box in front of them and thanked Xiong Kuohai. Seeing this, Xiong Kuohai waved his hands again and again. Obviously, these things were better than nothing for him, so he might as well give them to Mu Bai and others. "Just be useful to you, and I hope you can grow faster. I see hope in you." In the end, Xiong Kuohai didn''t conceal his wishes, he just hoped that Mu Bai and the others could thrive and become the leader of the human race and lead the human race to advance further. "It will live up to the old Xiong Soto!" Mu Bai didn''t bother about this, and immediately responded. Needless to say, Mu Bai will use the fastest method to grow up later. After all, the battle of ten thousand races is coming soon. Even if you don''t participate, the war is coming soon. "That''s good!" Later, after Xiong Kuohai encouraged the people again, he walked to Mu Bai''s side and patted his shoulder: "Don''t say anything, I won''t say more. I still owe you a favor for Lao Lien. I have something to look for." "I''m going to work now. I heard that all races are responding to the battle of ten thousand races, and there are some small things." With that, Xiong Kuohai was suitable for several people, and then walked towards the desk. Mu Bai and others did not shy away from processing the documents there. "Then let''s go too." Looking at Xiong Kuohai who was dealing with the files, Mu Bai glanced at the girls, and after speaking, he arched his hands in the direction of Xiong Kuohai and walked out of the room. After all, coming here this time means that they are going to leave. It is estimated that if they leave at that time, they will not come again. Xiong Kuohai is so busy, it''s impossible for Mu Bai to come over and ask him to send it before he leaves, right? "Mu Bai, that''s not bad, you actually got the favor of Mr. Xiong, you will be blessed in the future." As soon as he walked out, Lei Mengmeng walked to the front and looked at Mu Bai with a smile. There was an indescribable weird expression in his eyes. "Also... okay..." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at her defensively, fearing that she might have some horrible idea. "whispering sound!" Lei Mengmeng saw Mu Bai''s appearance of guarding her, and immediately cut out uncomfortably. All the abdomen drafts that had just been typed were aborted, and he immediately moved forward and pulled Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. "Xue''er, Mayfair, walk around, go to this Yanbing Platform!" After speaking, she didn''t wait for the two women to answer, so she ran them forward. Naturally there were Gu Qian and Guan Yue along with them. They were still very curious about the legendary organization of Yan Bingtai. "Hey, it''s really fun." Mu Bai, who was walking at the end, was holding his forehead helplessly at this time, but his body still followed them honestly. In the following two days, after bidding farewell to Xiong Kuohai, Mu Bai and the others strolled around the Yanbing Platform, and at the same time they met other hall masters. I have to say that after this trip, they have gained quite a lot. Just these hall masters, just pulling one out is a big boss, but in the past few days, Mu Bai and the others have just known each other, of course, these hall masters are also intentional. Otherwise, they are so busy, how can they have time to meet guests. "You go first, Jiu Ling and I arrange freely!" At the place where the spacecraft is anchored, separate days are still coming, because Mubai is going to the Huowang galaxy, it is naturally impossible to return to the ancestor with Shuangxue and others, so everyone''s next itinerary is only to go on their own. "In fact, we can take you to the nearest galaxy." Under the spaceship, Lei Mengmeng and Shuangxue were standing opposite Mu Bai at this time, looking at Mu Bai with a look of reluctance. "No, you can go directly to the ancestors. Of course, when the ancestors ask, take out my jade pendant, so as to block their mouths, otherwise I will suffer the next time." In fact, Mu Bai still feels a little frustrated about not reporting to his ancestors. How can I say that these ancestors are also the patriarchs of the human race. Mu Bai, a little kid who does not listen to the patriarchs, is still afraid of being caught. "When you are afraid, don''t worry, if the ancestors ask, I will speak for you." Thinking of Mu Bai thief handing him something to bribe his ancestors, Shuangxue couldn''t help but laugh, she didn''t expect him to look like this. "Well, leave it to you, don''t worry!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai gently hugged Shuangxue, then separated immediately, and then looked at Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei, you too, must remember..." "Speak for you!" "Don''t worry, I remember!" Hu Yanfei heard Mu Bai admonish herself again. This is how many times she had heard in the past two days, and she immediately laughed a little, and then she was stunned for a while and walked forward and gently hugged Mu Bai. . "Be careful. Grandma I already said that she would let Brother Wen and Brother Liang bring some people." "I got it." Pay attention to safety. Mu Bai has heard the most words these days, but he is not annoying, and answers solemnly every time. Then he looked at Lei Mengmeng and several people: "Mengdao, Yueer, Gu Qian, then we''ll see you later." "Well, when you come back from Ming''s house, come back early to cook." "Brother Mubai pays attention to safety. Yueer will definitely study hard with the teacher." "Don''t die!" The answers of the women were different, but overall Mu Bai was still very satisfied, and basically told him not to die outside. "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s late." After looking at the time, Mu Bai found that several people had been here for more than an hour, and immediately urged them to leave, and they would stay here for dinner if they didn''t leave. "I see, let''s go." Shuangxue shook Mu Bai''s beautiful eyes, and then led the girls to the spaceship first. Seeing this, the other women gestured to Mu Bai one after another, and walked towards the spaceship. Mu Bai stood on the spot, waving his hand at them, and Jiulin was standing behind him, looking like a perfect bodyguard. "boom!" "call out!" The spaceship floated with a lot of wind, blowing Mu Bai''s clothes and hair flying, but Mu Bai didn''t care about it, but stared blankly at Shuangxue and the others to leave. A different mood instantly suppressed the feeling in his heart. Melancholy. "Master, where are we going next?" At this time, seeing the spacecraft flying far away, Jiu Ling stepped forward in a daze, and said respectfully to Mu Bai. Although he has only been on duty for two days, his position is still very upright, and Mu Bai is also very comfortable with it. "Go out first, to the Yunxiao Galaxy." After hearing this, Mubai thought for a while, and then said what to do next. "Yes!" After getting his order, Jiu Ling turned around respectfully and ran to arrange the spaceship. Seeing how he arranged it, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction. This little brother recognized him well, as expected I had reported it from Mr. Xiong. Speaking of Jiuling, Mu Bai remembered that Mr. Xiong came over and whispered to leave Jiuling yesterday. After all, it would allow them to ignore the case and enroll them in an exceptional manner. Their talent is still reasonable. But in the end, they were all fooled by Mu Bai''s crimes. Naive, his newly-acquired little brother, so he can give him a hand? He, Mu Bai, don''t do it! Chapter 797： In the future, look for more things that can be refined and hang up? Soon, under Jiu Ling''s arrangement, he found a dark spaceship with a length of thousands of meters and a height of hundreds of meters. The appearance alone made people''s eyes bright. "Tsk tusk tusk, this is definitely a Ra military spacecraft, this Yanbingtai is really rich, and I borrow this good thing." Mu Bai looked at the spaceship up and down, and couldn''t help but admire, this military one is just good. Although he has a lot of these spaceships now, they are all transported there with a lot of money, and he really hasn''t enjoyed it. Even if Hu Yanfei''s modified spacecraft is comparable in performance to military spacecraft, it is really inferior in other aspects, such as this appearance. Men are all visual animals, just like watching a sports car, look first at appearance, then performance. After all, the appearance is not good enough, how can it be? "Master, the spaceship is ready, please go up." With everything ready, Jiuling replied respectfully to Mubai''s side, making a gesture of please. the host? Huh~ Hearing this name again, Mu Bai called it a bit tired. If you were in front of a beautiful girl with a bunny and a maid, he might think it was nothing to the master, but Jiu Ling''s call made him quite uncomfortable. "Don''t call the master in the future. Let''s change the name. Didn''t you call me an adult? Just call me an adult!" Immediately Mu Bai felt that it would be better to change his name, don''t wave his hand to Jiu Ling and say. "Yes, my lord!" Hearing that Jiuling didn''t ask why, Quan Dang Mubai felt that the title of adult was better, and immediately agreed. At the same time, just behind Mu Bai, a group of black-robed figures suddenly appeared. They were silent and silent like ghosts, and there were twenty-four people standing neatly behind Mu Bai. "!!!" The sudden person caused Dejiu Ling to stagnate, and then he took a step forward, blocking Mu Bai behind him. He didn''t know who these people were, but he knew that they were not from Yan Bingtai. Although he was a little curious about how they got in, his body still honestly kept Mu Bai behind. Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded, and regardless of other things, being able to do so indicated that in Jiuling''s heart, Mu Bai had already tilted to the most important position. "grown ups!" Just after Jiuling took a step forward, he wanted to ask questions, but before he could speak, he saw the twenty-four figures respectfully bowing their hands to Mu Bai. "!!!" Hearing them call adults, Jiuling turned to look at Mu Bai, and when he saw the latter nod, he understood, and then respectfully retreated behind Mu Bai and stopped speaking. "Get up, all of you are hiding in the dark to protect me. It''s hard work!" Looking at these people, Mu Bai nodded, obviously very satisfied with their guards during this time. They were the group of people that the Shadow Guard gave to Mu Bai before, but because they were good at secretly guarding, they didn''t show up. But this time Mu Bai didn''t intend to let them guard in secret, so he let them all show up to accompany him. "Master Mu Bai, these are what we should do." Hearing Mu Bai''s praise, An Yi, who had already reached Nirvana in strength, stepped forward and looked at Mu Bai''s eyes at the same time. Of course, this is the worship of the strong. Even if Mu Bai''s strength is not as good as them, Anyi knew that he was the white fox, one of the strongest geniuses of the human race, and it was only a matter of time before they surpassed them, and their group was also a diehard fan of the white fox. Coupled with the jade pendant that Mu Bai had given them before, it made them more desperate. At the same time, their strength has risen wildly since then. "There is nothing that should or shouldn''t. Now that you are ready, let''s go." "This one is Jiuling, just like you, you will inevitably cooperate in the future. Let''s get to know each other." After seeing them all come out, Mu Bai pointed to Jiuling, and walked towards the spaceship, not caring about anything else. "Hello, drinking spirit!" And Jiuling, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, arched his hands at An Yi and the others as a greeting. "Hello, make another dark one." Wen Yan gave a dark glance and looked at Jiuling as a sign of friendship. After that, the two of them didn''t say anything, and led the others toward the spaceship. The group of people was silent, and followed Mu Bai for only a moment, all entering the spaceship. "Jiu Ling, you go sail, remember the destination Yunxiao galaxy." As soon as he entered, Mu Bai gave orders to Jiuling. In fact, if he wasn''t too lazy to learn how to drive a spaceship, he really wanted to operate it himself. "Yes!" After hearing Mu Bai''s instructions, Jiuling immediately bowed and walked towards the driver''s cab. Although the spacecraft can be controlled anytime and anywhere, at the beginning, he still needs to enter the driver''s cab to enter his identity. "Anyi, report your situation." Seeing Jiuling walking towards the driver''s cab, Mu Bai walked towards the sofa in the spaceship lobby, asking Anyi during the period. "Master Mubai, since you gave the jade pendant, three of us have broken through to Nirvana. It is estimated that other personnel will also enter in the near future." "Oh?" Hearing there were three of them, Mu Bai looked up a little unexpectedly, Yu Pei''s support was strong, but if he didn''t have the talent, everything would be useless. Now when I heard Anyi said that three people had entered Nirvana, Mu Bai nodded slightly to express his satisfaction: "It seems that you from the shadow guard are not low in talent." "Cultivate hard, there will be a time when you will go to war." "Yes!" As soon as they heard that they could go to war, Anyi and the others responded loudly. Since the last time they took a shot in the Ironsei Galaxy, they have not taken another shot. After all, the road is too harmonious and no one is looking for trouble. To be honest, their hands are really itchy now, so they are very excited to hear that they will play. The person who said this in particular is still Mu Bai. Can the scene be small in his battle? "Well, Anyi, you lead the team to arrange the room. Usually you don''t need so many people to follow me. How do you get here? You can arrange it. I will go back and find a room to rest." After speaking, Mu Bai got up from the sofa and walked towards the spaceship¡¯s lounge, looking for the room he liked. "Just this one, it looks monotonous." After slipping on the spaceship for a while, Mu Bai saw a room with a simple layout, and immediately chose to use it as his resting place. And An Yi and others who followed Mu Bai, after seeing his selection, An Yi ordered a few people to live in a room not far away, and the rest went to the next floor. Mu Bai ignored this. After entering the lounge at this time, he found a place to sit down, and then took out the box Xiong Kuohai gave before and took out the bluestone inside. When the stone was just taken out, it was bursting with blue light, and there were a few cracks on the stone, very subtle, dotted on the stone, it shows that there is a sense of mystery. The cracking wind stone crystal is one of the best stone crystals for cultivating wind magical powers. It is the most sought-after product of all races and is the stone crystal most yearning for many warriors who awakened wind magical powers. This one in Mu Bai''s hand is the most expensive one among the split wind stone crystals. The 9th-order split wind stone mother crystal contains higher value. Although it is not as precious as the time crystal, it is not much worse. "Elder Xiong is really generous, don''t you think they have such a rich family for people who have lived so long?" Speaking, Mu Bai slowly felt the spacecraft start, and then he didn''t care about anything, he began to sink his heart, planning to start practicing. "You and they all left?" On the other side, Xiong Kuohai, who was processing the documents, raised his head slightly after hearing the report from his subordinates, looked in the direction of the port of call, and smiled immediately. "It''s really impatient, I thought it would take a while." After speaking, he put down the information and waved to the person reporting: "You go down first." "Yes!" "Da da da!".... Seeing the man leaving, Xiong Kuohai slowly got up, walked to the window sill, and looked at the sky with a little sigh: "I hope you can show off your style." "However, this kid Mu Bai abducted Jiuling, which is really heartbreaking!" "We Yan Bingtai, when will there be more geniuses?" "..." ..... Above the spacecraft, where Mu Bai was resting, he was sitting on the blanket on the ground at this time, and his whole body was spinning with countless wind. Right in front of him, the wind crystal slowly floated in the air, climbing up Mu Bai''s eyebrows at a very slow speed, and finally the wind crystal touched his brows and plunged directly into it. "Zheng!" Suddenly Mu Bai was full of wind, and his eyes opened at this time, and a blue light flickered. "Sure enough, with this space, these refining spar or pill, just put them inside." When Mu Bai said this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he slowly got up. He was actually prepared just now, that is, when he refining the mother crystal of the cracked wind stone, the space will quickly shoot, just like last time Like Shi Jing, let him choose to hang up, or take his time. The result was obvious. Mu Bai chose to last for two years of skill points with wind magic powers every day. Therefore, in the scene just now, Fengjing submerged into his forehead, and finally he directly withdrew from cultivation. After all, the things to be cultivated were hanging up, and it was useless for him to sit down, but after realizing the usefulness of space, Mu Bai went to the bed and sat down in thought. "If I''m not mistaken, for those things that can be refined in this space, I will choose to hang up or immediately refine them into skill points." "And compared to refining immediately, this hang-up is obviously a long-term buff." "In this case, if refining can increase the cultivation base, is it also possible?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai patted his forehead, secretly sighing why he only thought about it now, and he immediately wrote it down, when he planned to try it. As for now? Mu Bai said that he really didn''t have an elixir that could increase his cultivation base. After all, he had room, and he had a skill point, and he didn''t just need this kind of things. Even if the person who was killed sometimes had these things, he just took a look at that time, and then kept the good things and sold the bad things. To be honest, he really doesn''t have such things. "Hey, you said it would be great if there was a manual for this space!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai was very speechless. Others'' golden fingers would do just fine, but he had nothing. Everything was done by himself. worry! But thinking that if his conjecture was correct, his cultivation speed would be faster in the future, and there was a gleam in Mu Bai''s eyes. If possible, look for more things that can be refined in the future and hang up? Chapter 798： Control people, control without control With this idea, Mu Bai was not in the mood to practice, instead he began to wonder if there were other functions in this space. Just now Mu Bai has discovered that the first function of this space is to gain skill points in sports, which can be used in various aspects such as cultivation base, spiritual strength, and martial arts. The second is the infinite rise. This can be seen from his martial arts. It was originally black iron, but now it is all gold. If this is said, I don''t know how many people envy it. The third is the fusion of martial arts. This is what Mu Bai discovered when he practiced swordsmanship last time, that extreme swordsmanship and imperial swordsmanship have now been combined. One of the strong martial arts. As for the fourth one, it is the on-hook buff function that Mu Bai is thinking about now. Now as far as he knows, it''s possible to hang up with things like magical powers, but it''s just a matter of cultivating, and he still needs to explore. "Sent it!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but slap his tongue. He knew that he had many spatial functions, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many. "It''s just a pity, I haven''t had time to use these functions reasonably." Mu Bai sighed again suddenly, rather helpless. In order to make himself stronger, he can''t work behind closed doors, so after college, he basically spends a lot of time outside. There is very little time to really dive down to practice. In addition to the various things that came down the road, and the things of the Ming family, he originally wanted to use more martial arts and fusion, but until now, he still hasn''t used any martial arts. "When this time is over, we must integrate martial arts and get the Bahuang series!" After thinking about it, Mu Bai didn''t know what to do, suddenly set a flag on himself, then got up and walked outside. If you can¡¯t rest alone, go out and find someone to chat. "Master Mu Bai!" As soon as he opened the door, Mu Bai saw two men in black robes standing at his door. After seeing them, he bowed and greeted him. "Well, fortunately!" Seeing this, Mu Bai was also working hard to get used to it. After encouraging them, he walked towards the hall, because according to his understanding, Jiu Ling would generally not be in the lounge, but would drink in the hall. "Guru!" In the end, as he understood, when Mu Bai walked to the hall, he saw a figure sitting by the window, holding a jade gourd, pouring wine there. Maybe it was too heroic. Some wine ran down from the corner of his mouth, dampening his collar, but the spirit of the wine seemed unheard of. After drinking a sip of the wine, he looked outside with a little starry sky in his eyes. "Drinking boring wine alone, he didn''t even look for me!" Seeing Jiuling like this, Mu Bai waved his hand to signal that the two people behind did not need to follow. Then, with a wave of his hand, he saw a bottle of wine and a wine glass flying out of the counter in the hall and directly falling on his hand. "Master Mu Bai!" At this time, Jiu Ling, who was looking up at the starry sky, suddenly heard a voice. After seeing Mu Bai, he immediately got up and said hello. "Sit down!" Seeing him getting up, Mu Bai pressed his hand holding the wine glass and motioned to him to sit down, and then controlled a bench to fly over, and stopped right across from Jiuling. After it stabilized, Mu Bai did not grind. Sit directly on the stool. "clatter!" When he just sat down, he put the wine glass on the window sill, and when he reached a glass of wine, he put the wine bottle aside. "Drinking alone is nothing like two drinking while chatting." Speaking of Mu Bai picking up the wine glass and taking it down, he lifted a lot of energy. Because of the rise of warriors, the wine in the universe, in addition to the original alcohol, there are many things mixed in it. So some wine can also help martial artists to practice. "grown ups..." Seeing Mu Bai''s heroic appearance, Jiuling was taken aback, and then he picked up the wine gourd and took a sip. "It''s just thinking of some things, it''s a bit bored." After drinking, Jiu Ling put down the gourd, although he didn''t say what it was, he still mentioned it slightly. "Is it because of strength?" "what?" Hearing Jiuling''s words, Mu Baibian guessed what it was because of it, and immediately weighed it on the window sill, looking at the starry sky outside. But Jiu Ling looked surprised, apparently he didn''t expect that Mu Bai would say so. "It looks like a correct guess." Seeing that he hadn''t replied for a long time, Mu Bai laughed, then took the wine and gave himself a glass, the sound of ticking sounded, making this quiet place a lot of lively. "I still know your information, so I also know something about your last encounter." Because Jiuling believed that he was the master, Mu Bai would of course investigate it. From the moment he entered Yan Bingtai, Mu Bai had basically read some of his important information. At the same time, I also know that Jiu Ling''s original strength was not in the Starry Sky Realm, but in the Nirvana Realm, and the realm was not low, and it was just one step away from the Immortal Realm. But in the end, things were counterproductive. In the last investigation of the Void Critical Stele, he escaped from inside because he was ambushed by a foreign race and exhausted his efforts. But correspondingly, because he used the power he shouldn''t use, his cultivation base dropped straight down and became the current starry sky realm, and he also made his foundation unstable, wanting to rise to the top again, it was as difficult as climbing. In other words, it is the result of other people''s cultivation in one day, worth as much as ten days. This made him, who was not weak in talent, unbearable at all, and when he was fleeing, three of his team members died because of him, so he blamed himself, and finally left the Yanbing Platform directly. He is a man of temperament! When Mu Bai finished reading his information, he praised it at that time. Now that he saw Jiuling drinking dull wine, Mu Bai just turned his head about this, and roughly guessed what was going on. "Right!" At this time, I heard Mu Bai had read his information, Jiuling was relieved, but soon he looked at Mu Bai again: "Then my lord, why would you accept me and let me make you Lord." "A person like you, even if you find subordinates, there will definitely be no shortage of them. Why would they choose..." Speaking of this, Jiu Ling had to stop talking directly, but Mu Bai still knew what he wanted to say about this, nothing more than why he chose him as a half-waste person. "Didn''t you say it, you want to become stronger." Wen Yan shook his head and smiled, took a sip from the wine glass, and then put it down. He looked for people and never looked at talent. Although talent was very important, what Mu Bai wanted was someone who was extremely paranoid about something. With such a person, Mu Bai knew what he wanted, so he gave them what he wanted, and he controlled it well. Besides, even if the talent is not good enough, Mu Bai still has a jade pendant. It''s enough to fill the gap in talent, just work hard. "Become stronger...." Speaking of becoming stronger, Jiuling''s face was a bit lonely, he wanted to become stronger, as he had said when he recognized the Lord. But he knew that now his foundation is not stable, how difficult it is to become stronger. He still knows this very well. In the absence of natural treasures, or precious medicine to repair the foundation, he basically can only live like this, and the progress of his cultivation is slow. This is also the second reason why he believes that Bai is the master, and seeks the treasure of heaven and earth. It''s just that Jiu Ling knew that he hadn''t done anything yet and how he would beg, so he didn''t say anything. Now that he heard Mu Bai say this, he had nothing but a wry smile. "Why, don''t you have confidence in yourself to become stronger?" When Mu Bai saw this, he shook his head. In fact, some of his plans for Jiuling were clear, but he didn''t break it. He could have a lot of talents. Even if there is no suitable wine spirit, he can still take it from the human treasure house. Mu Bai can guarantee that he can completely do this. But it is exactly what Jiuling thinks, there are things, what do you trade for. Allegiance? loyalty? These are all space holes, and you need actual things. "Have!" Hearing Mu Bai talked about confidence, a touch of firmness flashed in Jiu Ling''s eyes. He naturally had confidence, so he took another sip of wine. "Guru, Guru!" "It''s fine if you have confidence." "I don''t want to say more about other things, but for you, I am still very optimistic. You have a heart that wants to become stronger and a heart that wants revenge." "I can give you all of these, or even get nothing, but I won''t do it." "If you have time to drink boring wine here, it is better to pour it in the cultivation room. Even if it only becomes a little stronger, it becomes stronger, isn''t it?" After Mu Bai finished speaking, he didn''t speak any more, but started drinking the wine by himself. He had already mentioned the points that should be mentioned, and the rest was up to Jiuling himself. "indistinct!" At this moment, as soon as Mu Bai''s voice fell, Jiuling''s muddy eyes became clear, and he immediately stood up and bowed to Mu Bai: "My lord''s lesson is extremely, but the subordinates are slack!" After finishing speaking, Jiu Ling covered the mouth of the wine gourd and kept it on his waist: "The subordinates go to the martial arts room now, even if they work ten times a hundred times, they will not slack off!" "Da da da!"... Then Jiu Ling straightened up and walked towards the martial arts room. At the same time, his somewhat lifeless appearance was rejuvenated. Obviously Mu Bai''s reminder just now let him know his shortcomings. "and many more!" When Jiuling was about to walk to the corner corridor of the hall, Mu Bai took out a piece of jade pendant without patterns and threw it to him: "This is what I can give you at the moment. Let me see that you are valuable." "clatter!" Reaching out to take the jade pendant, Jiu Ling was a little dumb, not knowing why he gave this to himself, and immediately nodded: "Subordinates understand!" After speaking, he continued to walk towards the training room. Instead, let the two guards guarding both sides of the road look at him with foolish eyes. As people who came by, they naturally knew what the effect of this jade pendant was, but Jiulin didn''t know anything, thinking it was just a normal jade pendant. I don''t know the goods! These two fools! Seeing Jiuling walking by, the two of them both made complaints in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything again, and continued to stand in place. As for Mu Bai, after Jiulin walked away, he continued to have a glass of wine and said with a voice that he could only hear: "Controlling others means controlling without control." Chapter 799： You two, I rob! "Hey, I just forgot to ask Jiuling if there is a pill to increase his cultivation." Looking at the starry sky outside, Mu Bai patted his forehead with his hand after a while, as if he had forgotten something important. "Forget it, let''s talk about it then." Then Mu Bai ignored the others, waved his hand, got up and walked away. He originally came out to find someone to chat, but after a few words, that person realized, and now he works hard, which makes him a little helpless. But everything was fine, he didn''t really care. After that, Mu Bai walked to the deck of the spaceship, enjoying this rare tranquility. For the next period of time, Mu Bai lived a very self-disciplined life, basically practicing, enjoying the scenery, and resting. Although it was a bit boring, he felt very fulfilled after he was under pressure. Of course, I will chat with a few people in Shuangxue every day to make life more fulfilling. As for why he didn''t talk to Jiuling and others, Mu Bai said that he had tried his best, but there was indeed a difference in identity. When they spoke, they always had a sense of distance. A few sentences in a hidden chat can still be tested, but if it is a deep chat, they will have some scruples. At this point, Mu Bai was rather helpless. Finally in this kind of life, the spacecraft arrived in the Yunxiao galaxy and flew towards the flying fairy star in it. The Yunxiao Galaxy, a galaxy located between the Eastern Region and the Central Region, is a galaxy that develops under the banner of tourism. Its annual population flow ranks among the top ten human galaxies. It is conceivable that the people who come to travel are How many. Mu Bai didn''t come here for a trip, but had an appointment with Hu Wen and Hu Liang before, meet here, and then go to the Ming family banquet together. That is to go to the place together. "My lord, in front of you is the Flying Immortal Star, one of the ten most beautiful planets in the human race!" At this moment, Mu Bai was sitting on the sofa and flipping through things, while Jiulin on the side was holding a stack of documents to report to him, and at the same time handing it to him. "Hey, this Feixianxing advertising book looks really good." After receiving the information handed over by Jiuling, Mu Bai gave a stunned cry, and then turned it over to find that most of them were some famous scenic spots on Feixianxing. "It''s a pity, beauty is beautiful, no one around me, worry!" When he said that Mu Bai closed it, he was rather helpless, and then looked at Jiuling: "When will we arrive?" "Almost half an hour, I have experienced the last space jump just now, so Feixianxing is almost ahead." "All right, let them know and get ready." "Yes!" Watching Jiuling go down to inform Anyi and the others, he found that he was getting into a state of identity, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction, then put the information aside, closed his eyes and calmed down. It''s not that he is tired, but that he will go to Ming''s house after meeting Hu Wen and Hu Liang. This is probably his last peace. After all, if the Ming family didn''t deal with him, he would really be sorry. As for why he didn''t do it before, it was Mu Bai was either going to the Hu''s house or going to Yan Bingtai. They really didn''t dare to do it. Coupled with the configuration of the whole body, they have some scruples. If you can''t reach the ultimate move, if you rush up again, you will obviously send it. "call out!" The spacecraft pierced the starry sky, cutting the lay people or the sangha in the starry sky into pieces, leaving a tornado behind it. And some people who piloted the spaceship were far away from Mu Bai. Those who had the insight, naturally knew that this spaceship was a Ra class, a proper military series, and it was not something they could mess with. On the spaceship, after Mu Bai gave the order, he became active, and the others and Jiuling were preparing for landing. Only Mu Bai sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. After half an hour, the spacecraft landed securely. Because of Jiuling''s advance arrangement, they moored to Feixianxing and did not report anything. "Boom!" With a sound from the cabin door, Mu Bai, who had been sitting on the spacecraft for more than ten days, finally got off the plane. "This person is too much." Because of the spacecraft of Mu Bai and others, the parking place is a specially divided area. Each parking place is isolated separately, which can be said to be the difference between ordinary cars and luxury cars. But even so, Mu Bai walked out and saw the road to the isolation anchorage. There were a lot of people surging at this time, which shows that there are indeed many people coming to the Yunxiao Galaxy. "It''s really the first time I know that this human race has such a developed tourism industry." Mu Bai just talked about this, he had no intention of doing tourism, and he was too tired. "Let''s go, I guess they are getting impatient outside waiting." They, of course, refer to Hu Liang and Hu Wen, because the three have agreed to meet here, and the two came earlier. Then, under Mu Bai''s order, a group of people walked away from the spacecraft and walked towards the area outside the mooring. However, because of Mu Bai''s special status, he walked in the forefront at this time, wearing a peaked cap, so that he was not easily recognized. But because Jiuling and Anyi were so conspicuous, they still attracted the attention of many people. The only good thing is that everyone just take a look. After all, the people who can park in this separate parking area are rich and powerful people. Mu Bai and the others are somewhat attractive, but among them, they are only slightly special. This also resulted in that no one of them recognized Mu Bai. Walking among the crowd, looking at the bustling crowd, Mu Bai had a feeling of returning to the Spring Festival transport, even worse than that. Immediately he quickened his pace and passed one person after another. Finally, after ten minutes of walking, a huge square appeared in front of the road. There were many roads near the square leading to other places of Feixianxing. Seeing this, Mu Bai knew that the exit had arrived, and he walked faster and walked to the square. It was also because the square was big enough. When Mu Bai walked over, the crowded feeling just now disappeared instantly. As Mu Bai observed, even if there were tens of millions of people standing here, it was not crowded. After all, it is the landing point of a planet, and it is quite normal to make it bigger. Then he stood there, looking around to see where Hu Wen and Hu Liang were waiting. But Jiuling and others stood respectfully beside Mu Bai, seemingly scattered, but the standing position was perfect to protect Mu Bai. If someone wanted to make a move at this time, they would definitely not rush in front of him. "Hey, didn''t the two of them say they were right at the door? Why didn''t they see it." After going for a long time, Mu Bai didn''t see the two of them. Just after he thought he had been shaved, he suddenly glanced at a stall in the square where two people were sitting under a parasol. One man is extraordinary heroic, dressed in a black and gray suit, exuding a mighty aura from all over his body, and the other is holding a feather fan and wearing a pale white robe, quite a kind of modest gentleman. They are Hu Liang and Hu Wen. "It''s there!" Seeing the two, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed brightly, but when he saw the two opposite, his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. I saw two gorgeous girls sitting and chatting with the two, Miaorong Jiao Jiao, both wearing waistless tops, long legs exposed to the air. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai didn''t understand where he was. The two people made a sister and forgot him. "Crack!" Immediately he was not welcome, took out the light machine, took a picture, and sent it to Hu Yanfei, along with a text: People have joined. "Waiting to be trained!" Seeing what the two of them hadn''t noticed, Mu Bai gave a smirk, then put the light machine away. "You are here to guard, I will go to them to settle the account!" After speaking to Jiuling and Anyi and others, Mu Bai suddenly appeared behind Hu Liang and Hu Wen: "You two, I will robbery!" "!!!" "???" The sudden appearance of Mu Bai shocked the two of them in an instant, and then recovered again, because listening to this voice was very familiar, they understood who came. "Brother Bai! If you don''t see you in a day like three autumns, this is still gone. This time we must have a good time!" "Brother Bai, you can make us two wait." Immediately the two got up and turned to Mu Bai, and walked towards Mu Bai in an attentive manner. There is no way if they are not attentive. They agreed to pick up people, but the two of them thought about it for a long time and planned to play. After this play, they forgot about picking up people, and they were caught. Ahem, very embarrassed! "Oh, I don''t think you guys are waiting for me either, just now you looked reluctant to think about it." "Tsk tut!" Speaking, Mu Bai took out the optical machine and transferred it to the chat interface with Hu Yanfei: "I told Yanfei again. The two brothers have found two sister-in-laws." "!!!" You are ruthless! Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two of them turned pale, and they immediately felt a thud in their hearts. Even though they are all this big, it is normal to go out and make waves. As long as they don''t mess around, the elders in the family won''t care. But when they came out this time, they were bringing Mu Bai together, and this happened. Doesn''t that mean they also planned to bring Mu Bai for fun? Not to mention whether the elders in the family said or not, this little sister would have to tear herself. "Brother Bai, don''t you, if my sister asks later, you have to talk about it. My brother and I weren''t messed up, just a little accident happened while waiting for you." "Yes, Brother Liang and I think waiting for you is our first priority." "..." Hearing the rather improper boasting of the two of them, Mu Bai chuckled lightly, knowing that there should be a degree of joking, he put down the light machine: "This is pretty much the same, this matter..." "Let me fight, let''s just go over." "Robbery?!" "What is this for fun." "..." When the two heard that Mu Bai was about to rob, they immediately looked at him with such an expression, as if they wanted to know what Mu Bai was doing. Economic power falls aside? Or do you play a robbery game? Just when the two of them were at a loss, Mu Bai smiled and explained to them that he needed to find the pill for them to borrow for cultivation. Of course, he didn¡¯t say exactly what he was going to do. After all, he really couldn¡¯t say how to hang up the phone. But fortunately, this is a pill for cultivation. As long as the two of them use their brain cells, they can replenish their brains and increase their strength. . "Hi, that''s it? Don''t worry, I''ll do some for you later!" "Don''t worry, Brother Bai, we don''t have much, just this is more, we will do it for you!" After learning about Mu Bai''s needs, the two immediately said that they had taken care of it. And Mu Bai looked at them with a smile: Take the bait! Chapter 800： This thing is quite picky, I lost it! Later, under the double guarantees of Hu Wen and Hu Liang, they promised that the pill for cultivation would be delivered after a while. At the same time, in their hearts, they were quite satisfied with Mu Bai''s "robbing" this time. After all, this is to enhance the friendship between the two sides, don''t think that the last time Mu Bai went to Hu''s house, just a few people would be great. There must be estrangement. The two sides went from unfamiliar to familiar, and it took a long time to break in. Fortunately, whether it is Mu Bai or Hu''s family, they are deliberately drawing closer relations with both parties. Otherwise, with Mu Bai''s methods, would he have no way to cultivate pill? Let''s pull it down, just because the old ancestor started selling his jade pendant in the army, he wanted to get some medicine in the army, it was as simple as playing. As for finding Hu Wen and Hu Liang to rob, this is also the signal of Mu Bai. It just so happened that both of them were not stupid, and after receiving Mu Bai''s words, they agreed with their breasts. "I said, Brother Bai, will you come here alone this time?" After agreeing, Hu Wen suddenly found that there was no one beside Mu Bai, which made him quite curious, and began to inquire. "Otherwise, it''s impossible to let them be together every time you come out." Wen Yan Mu Bai gave Hu Wen a white look, as if to say, am I the kind of person who must be accompanied by beauty every time I go out. However, there is still a hidden meaning he didn''t say, because this visit to Ming''s house, although not afraid, is still dangerous. He didn''t want to put a few people in danger, let alone the danger because of him. "Hey, nothing is fine." Hearing that there was only Mu Bai alone, Hu Wen was relieved. Obviously, he still agreed with Mu Bai not bringing anyone with him. It''s not that he doesn''t welcome a few women, but no matter who they are, they seem to not be able to provoke them. All of them are disciples of the ancestors. This alone makes them quite uncomfortable. After all, staying with such a person is still a little uncomfortable. Same **** is the best playmate! "You guys won''t take me there..." Seeing Hu Wen seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, Mu Bai suddenly squinted at them, as if he was hesitant to speak. "How is it possible, Brother Bai, am I that kind of person?" There was no need for Mu Bai to say anything, Hu Liang knew what he meant and immediately explained. Mu Bai didn''t care about it. He pointed to the two women who were facing the place where they were sitting just now. "..." "..." "Actually, it''s fate that made us meet, think about it..." Following Mu Bai''s hand and looking over, the two were silent for a while, and finally Hu Wen started struggling to show that they were not such people. Then Hu Liang followed, and this big face came too quickly, making them quite helpless. "Okay, I didn''t say anything. Where will I go? I can''t always be here, right?" Hearing what the two said, Mu Bai was too lazy to entangle this matter. After all, they were both adults and knew how serious things were. "This, it has already been arranged!" When Hu Liang heard this, his eyes lit up, and he walked forward and showed Mu Bai the place they arranged. It is a separate courtyard house. It is said that the two of them bought it out of their own pockets. They said it was boring in the future, so you can come here to see the scenery more. What a panic with money! Seeing that the two of them had a disagreement and bought a house, Mu Bai sneered in his heart, but then he was relieved. After all, he had seen the majestic Hu family. With the architectural background, Mu Bai would buy a house when they came out to play. Still very easy to accept. "Then shall we pass now, or?" Mu Bai looked at the two of them. Since he knew the destination, he naturally wanted to go and recognize the door first, but he didn''t say it clearly, but wanted to see how the two arranged. Now they have a girl they just met here, and Mu Bai still respects them very much. "..." "Hey, go and rest first!" When the two heard Mu Bai''s words, they both glanced at the girl they had just met, and sighed secretly in their hearts. After answering Mu Bai, they walked forward to bid farewell. Dates, girls, and so on, all come first. I have to take care of this future brother-in-law! After making up their minds, the two said to the two women, no matter how they responded, they took Mu Bai and walked towards the avenue in the direction of twelve o''clock in the square. "and many more!" When Mu Bai followed him for a few steps, he waved to the direction he had just come, and then he saw the different Jiu Ling and others who were standing in the same place walking towards them. "this is?" Seeing someone coming by, Hu Wen and Hu Liang were a little dazed, but they came to understand in a moment: "Who are you taking to Ming''s house this time?" "Forget it!" Hearing the question, Mu Bai confessed: "It''s quite a long way down this road. If you don''t bring some people, you have to do everything yourself and don''t bother to do it." What Mu Bai said was sincere. For him, it might be convenience that power or strength brought him. Someone can direct, and he can ignore many things. "Well, all right." When the two heard this, they both nodded their heads to express their understanding. After all, they were like this. They would definitely take people when they went out, but just because of the special circumstances, they had all been separated. The next few people, just after Jiuling and others came over, rushed towards the accommodation, and the time slowly changed from afternoon to evening. "How about it, not bad!" As soon as he walked to the entrance of a courtyard, Hu Liang pointed to the beautifully decorated courtyard in front of him and said, like that, he was like a man who became rich overnight, preaching his trophy. "Okay." Mu Bai didn''t say much about this, but after complaining about the hateful rich man in his heart, under the leadership of the two, he walked into the courtyard. As he entered, Mu Bai saw the situation inside the courtyard. The first thing that caught his eye was a huge front hall. Walking to the front hall at the door, there was a huge yard. The yard was divided into four green spaces and spread all over the four corners of the yard. There is a circular arch on both sides of the yard, which is obviously the road leading to the backyard, but it is blocked by a wall, and Mu Bai can''t see how one side is placed. At the same time, Mu Bai also saw a person standing in the center of the yard in the front yard, holding a delicate wooden box in his hand, as if waiting for a few people to return. "Sent it so soon!" Maybe Mu Bai didn''t know this person, but Hu Liang and the others knew, and they immediately brought Mu Bai over, and the result was the box in that person''s hand. "Look, Mu Bai, this is what you needed before, and it''s all in it." As Hu Liang opened the box, a refreshing fragrance of medicine enveloped the entire yard in an instant. At the same time, the contents of the box were also shown in Mu Bai''s eyes. There were more than twenty pill medicines inside, all of which Mu Bai had said before, they could increase the cultivation base. At the same time, according to his request, all these pill medicines were above the sixth order, and there were six kinds of pill medicines. "Thanks!" After taking the box, Mu Bai didn''t expect that, he said that not long after, Hu Liang and the others had found the pill, which made him quite moved. You know that it takes some effort to get these pills in such a short period of time. Mu Bai doesn''t need to say that he knows this. In the human race, although there are two kinds of medicines that assist people in the cultivation of pill and medicine, but in general, after the item level exceeds the sixth level, the effect of the pill is significantly better than that of the medicine. This point is the gap between the current human science and the pill method. Even if there are many people who are improving and constantly breaking through some of the current pharmaceutics, there are still many gaps. I have to say that there is still a long way to go before science and technology can catch up with the effects of star power. "Thank you, this is what we should do, after all, one family!" Hearing Mu Bai¡¯s gratitude, Hu Liang patted him carelessly on the shoulder and signaled him not to care, then Hu Wen patted the feather fan with his hand: "Don¡¯t stand here, the food is ready, go eat first. ." "okay." Mu Bai had no opinion on this. After all, the feelings of men, except for playing together, have improved by leaps and bounds in the dinner. This can be seen from Mu Bai''s last dinner at Hu''s family. After a meal, all of Hu Yanfei''s grandpas were quite satisfied with him. Next, under the leadership of Hu Liang and Hu Wen, Mu Bai walked towards the place to eat. After a meal, the three of them ate for several hours. But it''s not that they have a big appetite, but that during this period, the three of them have been there for various exchanges, from cultivation to war, nothing they don''t say. After eating until twelve o''clock, the few people slowly fell apart. And Mu Bai was finally able to start experimenting with his own conjecture: that is whether the space can be the same as those magical powers for the pill. "Crack!" Sitting on the futon in the room, he put the wooden box in front of him, Mu Bai flicked his finger, the box opened, and a fragrance of medicine flew out. Seeing this, Mu Bai quickly settled, took out a sixth-order pill, and began to operate it. As usual, he was preparing to refine it, while still paying attention to the spatial changes, to see if it would directly refine his choice, or equip him, like a buff, to help him grow. "call!" Then he started to absorb the pill, and at the same time he could see that there was a lot of white gas flying into Mu Bai''s body above the pill, and Mu Bai felt his body shake, and the star power surged along with it. "Hey!" This state didn''t last long, Mu Bai opened his eyes and put aside the refined pill aside, with a contemplative expression on his face: "No!" After speaking, he took another seventh-order pill, and operated it the same way as the sixth-order pill. The result was the same as before, and it did not arouse spatial resonance. So he had some guesses in his heart: Isn''t the pill not? But thinking about it, Mu Bai immediately put down the seventh-order pill, and then took it to the eighth-order pill. "but!" After a while, Mu Bai opened his eyes and found that this eighth-order pill was not working, which made him feel that he guessed whether something was wrong, it was impossible for this pill to bless himself through space. "Try Tier Nine!" With the mentality of giving it a try, Mu Bai looked at the 9th-order pill, and immediately began to operate it as before, just when he thought it was useless. Suddenly, the nine-order pill slowly floated, and milky white pill was still exuding on it. Perceiving this change, Mu Bai closed his eyes tightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This thing is quite picky, I lost it! Chapter 801： The requirements of the ancestors "Success!" Looking at the space, the selection pop-up on the screen, a smile appeared on Mu Bai''s face. However, he did not choose to equip himself immediately, but to see what kind of effect would be produced if the pill was equipped on himself. This is what he cares most about! "Look at the effect first." As Mu Bai put his finger on the screen, he had no choice. At the same time, some things about the medicine also appeared in his mind. Direct refining: Increase cultivation base (Xinghai Realm) by 30%, skill points 100,000. Blessing oneself: In the next month, the skill points gained through sports will double every day. Note: Therefore, the items are processed medicines, and only those of rank 9 and above can be used. "Tsk tut!" Feeling the extra information in his mind, Mu Bai was already horrified, and at the same time regretted: "Why haven''t I found out before!" Although Tier Nine Pills are rare, after he signed up for college and met with his ancestors, it was not difficult to get it. If he could discover this function at that time, Mu Bai can guarantee that he will definitely be stronger now. Of course, he just got back to normal after only a while. Because at that time, when he was investigating, he had to say whether he had this function or not. If you know that the function of fusion martial arts, it only appeared after his cultivation became stronger. "It''s not too late to know now!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai cleared all the inappropriate thoughts in his mind, and then clicked on the equipment. "call out!" At the same time, the pill that was floating outside his forehead suddenly entered his body. "Zheng!" Then a ray of light lit up, but you dimmed quickly, and Mu Bai''s eyes opened at this time: "Now, I feel that I can become stronger again in the future!" Because of the forced start of the battle of the ten thousand races, Mu Bai has been changing his future plans for a while, and at the same time he has fallen into a bottleneck as to which side he should focus on. But it''s better now, because of the pill blessing, at least in many places, he doesn''t need to show such evidence, not to mention the martial arts, he is right now. The newly awakened unparalleled skill gave him confidence to face the next problem. "According to my understanding of this dimension, now I need one million skill points to break into the starry sky, and then every time I break through in the future, I need one million." "It''s a lot of money to add up like this." "Now that I have this pill, I don''t need to be so struggling to be able to operate in the future." Speaking of this, Mu Bai slowly got up, picked up the box, and then picked up the remaining six pills in it. As for the other pills, he seemed to have not heard of them and put them aside. If this were to be seen by others, he would definitely make complaints about him. He didn''t know that the hungry man was hungry, and he couldn''t even look down on the eighth rank. But there is no one here, but even if there are people, Mu Bai will definitely ignore them. Because in his eyes, things are divided into two types: useful and useless. Obviously useful things, in his eyes only the nine-order pill. After finishing everything up, Mu Bai didn''t say anything else. Instead, he got up and walked towards the place where he could practice in this house. After all, his settlement is doubled after exercise, so he naturally has to take advantage of this fresh energy to experience the happiness of buff. Thinking of this, Mu Bai spent the night in a clearing, and he still enjoyed it. Obviously, this sense of freshness was very lasting. It wasn''t until 8 o''clock in the morning that Hu Wen and Hu Liang each came out of the room. When they saw Mu Bai who was still exercising, their faces flashed with surprise. "I didn''t expect Mu Bai to get up so early." "I used to hear Xiao Qi talk about his habit of getting up early, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Since they started practicing, the two have not exercised like this for a long time. One is that although this exercise can enhance the physical quality, the speed is slow and the growth is limited. Therefore, the two of them had already forgotten this method of physical exercise, and focused on cultivating star power, and wanted to exercise occasionally, and it would not be as high-intensity as Mu Bai. "Mu Bai, when do you plan to exercise? Today we will go out and stroll around." Knowing that it was a bad idea to disturb others to exercise, Hu Wen still couldn''t hold back, and went forward to ask Mu Bai, fearing that he would be excited and forget the time. "immediately!" At this time, after Mu Bai heard Hu Wen''s words, he stopped exercising. He felt that when he harvested his skills tonight, he would be very happy. At the same time, he used the wind power to dry his sweat. "I''m a little forgetful when exercising, where do you plan to go today?" Walking to the two of them, Mu Bai didn''t talk nonsense, so he asked them how to arrange. At the same time, this was also the result of the three people chatting yesterday, because Mu Bai suggested that he needed to go to the Fire King galaxy in a very secret way, and did not want to expose it in advance. Although the two of them didn''t know why, they still agreed, and at the same time, they told the Hu family to build a space portal and try to get it done in these few days. When the time comes, a few people will go directly. After the Hu family knew it, they started to act overnight. Because the space awakeners could not use the space awakeners to take Mu Bai and the others, they could only let people refine the space portal and take a few people there. The Hu family, like Hu Wen and Hu Liang, did not understand this, but they were still very cooperative. It can be seen from this that the Hu family now values ??Mu Bai''s very much, and even his request can be accepted. "Of course it''s going to visit Feixianxing!" Hearing Mu Bai said where to go, Hu Liang walked up with a smile: "You know these days, but during the peak tourist season, there are many people coming, so relax yourself." "..." You are afraid that it is because there are so many people that you decided to be in Feixianxing! When I heard Hu Liang say this, Mu Bai didn''t know where he was. This guy felt that there were a lot of people and wanted to stay longer on this planet to see if he could have some beautiful encounters. Mu Bai was too lazy to say that he had no objection to this arrangement. It''s not that he is the same as Hu Liang, but that it is not bad. He is familiar with this Fei Xian star, and when he comes with Shuang Xue and others next time, he can lead them the way. Then, at the suggestion of Hu Wen and Hu Liang, Mu Bai followed the two towards Lingxian Mountain, the most famous attraction on Feixianxing. It is said that it is the highest place in the whole Feixianxing, and you can see a lot of scenery on Feixianxing, which can be regarded as an Internet celebrity venue. In the next few days, under the leadership of the two, Mu Bai rushed back and forth to various scenic spots on Feixianxing. During this period, Mu Bai took out a light machine to record many beautiful moments. They all photographed several women, but they seemed to be a little busy and didn''t return him. But Mu Bai knew that once they saw it, they would definitely bomb him with light planes, and would slander him. It has been like this for five days. Finally, after returning from the attraction again, at the dining table, Hu Wen suddenly looked at Mu Bai with a smile: "Mu Bai, the news has come over there. The space portal has been set up. It can be activated, and the final procedure is now in progress." "That''s great!" After hearing this, Mu Bai got up and looked at Hu Wen with excitement. In the past few days, his freshness about Feixianxing has also dropped a lot, and he has been thinking about when the space gate can be built. After all, he passed so early, he needs to understand the local situation first. Otherwise, after more than half a month before the Ming family banquet, would he panic bored? "Yes, I can leave tomorrow, and I will arrange my travel tomorrow." Hearing that the space door was built, Hu Liang''s eyes brightened, and then put down the bowls and chopsticks, and went out to prepare, but Hu Wen didn''t sit idle when he saw it, obviously he was actually arranging the reception there. All of a sudden, it seemed that Mu Bai had nothing to do, but soon, the vibration of the shutdown made Mu Bai busy. "Axue?" Looking at the request for the video above, Mu Bai eyebrows smiled, then clicked to accept, and instantly saw Shuangxue¡¯s beautiful face appeared in the screen, beside her, Hu Yanfei and Lei Mengmeng were there at this time, but seemed to be After turning over something, after saying hello to Mu Bai, he became busy again. "Abai, long time no see, have you been playing well on Feixianxing these few days?" As soon as the video was opened, Shuangxue snorted at Mu Bai, which obviously had some criticisms about his personal enjoyment. "Haha!" Hearing that Mubai laughed, he didn''t know if he saw Shuangxue or what it was because of: "I told you it, because I want to go there in secret, and it takes time to build the space gate, so I stay here." "It''s you, this difference, I actually ignored me." "amount...." When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue was a little speechless. It was true that none of them responded to Mu Bai''s news because of something happened in the past few days. It was not that she saw Mu Bai''s news when she had just processed the matter, and a video came over immediately. "Hehe, can''t tell the reason!" Seeing Shuangxue''s momentary silence, Mu Bai joked first, but then his face became serious: "Let''s go, how are you talking with the ancestors?" In fact, Mu Bai knew why Shuangxue didn''t return to herself. It''s about the question of whether they will participate in this battle of ten thousand races. It was also because she had been talking about this time, Shuangxue and others just got everything done just now. "clever!" At the end of the video, Shuangxue admired Mu Bai for her cleverness. Originally, she was in the video to talk about it. I saw her expression become serious: "This time I explained the situation with the ancestors, and at the same time I got the latest situation from them." "At present, more than 6,000 races have made it clear that they want to participate, and many of them are waiting and watching, mainly because they want to see the attitude of our human race." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, which was obviously after he guessed. Speaking of this, the seriousness on Shuangxue''s face suddenly disappeared, and immediately became brilliant: "At the same time, after discussion, the ancestors agreed to our participation. "They will fight for a three-year buffer time to make us stronger, but there are requirements." "Claim?" "Yes, it is required. If you participate in three years, you must break through to Nirvana!" "Nirvana?" Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded slightly, calculating in his heart whether it would be difficult to break through to Nirvana. Looks like it works! After a while of calculation, Mu Bai''s eyes flickered, and he almost had an overview of the future. Chapter 802： Set a small goal first! Three years to break through to Nirvana, if it was before, Mu Bai said it was a bit difficult. After all, according to his calculations, it now takes one million to break through to the first layer of the Starry Sky Realm, and so on, to break through to the Nirvana Realm. In total, it takes more than 60 million. With his average daily increase of more than 30,000 skill points, he may increase a little bit later. After all, his daily weight multiplier is increasing, and the corresponding increase in cultivation base will also reduce his daily skill points. Therefore, in three years, there will be more than 30 million, and at most more than 40 million will be accumulated after the breakthrough of time supernatural powers. In addition, he practiced hard every day and he could reach Nirvana in almost three years. Of course, these are to exclude other interference. This also means that once Mu Bai didn''t discover the relationship between the pill and space, he might have to practice like a idiot in the next three years to meet the requirements. But whenever there is a little mistake, it is still difficult for him to break through Nirvana in three years. But now everything is good to say, the pill blessing of stewardship is double skill points every day. Mu Bai said that just skill points can make him break through to Nirvana. If he didn''t add his own cultivation, wouldn''t it be nice to be like this. "This can be!" After calculating in his heart for a while, Mu Bai looked at Frost Snow¡¯s expectant eyes in the screen and replied with a smile: "But even if we break through to Nirvana, it is impossible to get a higher level, right?" At this time, Mu Bai thought that in this ten-thousand-clan battle, there were a lot of Nirvana Realm nine-fold figures. Some of them were not only amazing and brilliant, but also very powerful. Even if Mu Bai and Shuangxue break through, they are obviously not their opponents. You know, after the starry sky realm, it is difficult to go beyond the level. "The ancestors thought about this a long time ago, before we go in, he will cover up our identity so that the aliens will not recognize it." "That''s OK?" Hearing that the ancestor would help to cover up his identity, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and then recovered: "If that is the case, he will still be exposed after entering?" Mu Bai''s words are not unreasonable. Although several of them can conceal their identities and enter, once they make a move or encounter some people who have seen their portraits, their identities still have to be exposed. Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt a little distressed. This is so famous, it''s really a problem. "So, whether it is to break through a few more steps before entering, or not to make a move in the early stage after entering, to understand the local situation, these are all for us to ponder." There is no good answer to this Shuangxue, so I can only say this. But both of them got a meaning from the ancestor''s words, that is, you should fly. People will always grow up. This also means that the ancestors will no longer restrict the actions of the two after this ten thousand clan battle. Of course, as long as it is not the kind of brainless death, basically they will not care too much. "Well, that''s good, you can try." Hearing that Mubai touched his chin, although he might only enter the Nirvana Realm when he entered, he can''t deal with those Nirvana Nine Stages, but it is not a soft persimmon. According to his guess, conservative estimates are at least better than the same level. When the time comes to prepare some life-saving means, he will not believe it, he will be lucky enough to encounter a group of Nirvana Nine Layers. Moreover, he still has a way that is not the way, Just use the nine-tier pill! Smash hard! Because before he used Tier Nine Pills, Space still had the first choice, to increase his cultivation base and gain skill points. Although he has only one hundred thousand skill points, he can still prepare one hundred and eighty. In that case, a lot of money is needed. The 9th-order pill, no matter how you say it, it''s not a common product, nowhere can it be so easy to obtain. "Do the ancestors have any other requirements? Only the cultivation base?" After deciding on this idea, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue. "No, this one is the ancestors." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue answered him with a smile, while dragging her cheeks with her hands: "Abai, you said this time, what will happen when we enter the battlefield of ten thousand races this time." "Don''t worry, we will all be fine." Mu Bai seemed to feel worried in Shuangxue''s heart, and he was relieved. At the same time, he also estimated in his heart what he would do in the ten thousand battlefield. As a battlefield that brings together the young generation of all ethnic groups, it is naturally impossible to fight for a few days to end. According to Mu Bai¡¯s make-up lesson a few days ago, they would be thrown into a vast land, about the size of hundreds of galaxies in the battle of ten thousand races. However, because of the war in the past, it has been abandoned in a different space, so it has not been contested by all races. And every race, at least tens of thousands of people will participate. Well-known big clans like the Human race, there are more people participating, there is no way, like this kind of thing, who doesn''t want to kill the enemy''s generation. In this regard, even the ancestors and them all hold this idea. Next, after Shuangxue finished talking about the requirements of the ancestors, the two of them had a good chat, and then Hu Yanfei also frizzyly ran over to share something with Mu Bai. It is probably the list of participating members of various ethnic groups that she was sorting out just now. After all, she will also participate this time. It is rare to prepare so seriously. But what''s interesting is that Hu Yanfei asked Mu Bai to stare at Hu Wen and Hu Liang at the end. It is estimated that he saw the photos Mu Bai posted before. Mu Bai repeatedly said yes, and then hung up the video under the reluctant gaze of several people. "call!" With a sigh of relief, after Mu Bai knew the arrangements, the anxiety in his heart had disappeared quite a bit. What is scary? If Mu Bai is allowed to answer, it is unknown! Before Shuangxue''s video, although he was preparing to participate, there were some other races, but because the situation was unclear, he could not have a specific strategy. But now I know some things, even after the ancestors'' requirements. Mu Bai said that his next step is already very clear. "First set a small goal to break through the starry sky!" When he walked to the window, Mu Bai squeezed his fist, and said with some energy. Break through the stars! This is Mu Bai''s first thought after this call. After having this small goal, he said that he would not rest tonight and exercise. After having this idea in his mind, Mu Bai didn''t doubt that he had him, and quickly got up and walked into the courtyard. It was another overnight stay, and it didn''t stop until Hu Wen and Hu Liang called him the next day. "Mu Bai, have you been irritated these few days? I feel that you have not been able to save yourself by practicing." Several people packed their luggage, and under the leadership of Hu Wen, they walked towards the place where the portal was established as a secretly dispatched spacecraft. As for the spacecraft that a few people drove before, they were abandoned. After all, it must be discovered by someone with a heart. If you reopen, you will definitely be discovered. This is not in line with Mu Bai''s secret journey. "Haha." After hearing this, Mu Bai laughed first, and then did not hide: "This is not the beginning of the ten thousand race fighting war, it is time to work hard!" Hearing this, Hu Wen and Hu Liang were both taken aback, but then they returned to normal. "Don''t worry, it will be okay. Both of us will go this time, plus my brother. Then we will cooperate in it." As the outstanding descendants of the Hu family, the two people who are now in the Ninth Layer of Nirvana will naturally also participate, and even only Hu Lai in the Starry Sky will participate. It is conceivable that the Hu family is full of sincerity in this battle of ten thousand races. Of course it''s not just them. Now this news has spread among all races. In addition, you can get points for killing foreign races. Many people from big powers also want to use this opportunity to show off the muscles of the younger generation. "Ok." Obviously Mu Bai didn''t expect this, and looked at the two of them: "I didn''t expect that the two old brothers would also go, I thought you would not go." "How can I not go? For such a good opportunity, I must kill more foreign races." "Yes, Mu Bai, do you know how miserable we were during the last ten thousand clan fighting?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two suddenly flashed a cruel look, and their hands were unknowingly pinched. Finally, they saw Hu Wen gritted his teeth and said: "The last time the 10,000 races fought, the hostile races all united." "Beheading my human men, the loss is not uncommon, even my third brother..." "!!!" There is still this thing? ! Obviously, when Mu Bai heard this, he was a little confused at this moment. Because of Hu Yanfei''s relationship, he is still very familiar with the Hu family, especially her generation, a total of seven people, eldest brother Hu Wei, second brother Hu Kai, fourth and fifth fifth Hu Liang, Hu Wen, sixth Hulai, and Xiaoqi Hu Yanfei. Mu Bai had all met these people, even if he had not met Hu Kai personally because of the war, but Yun also met once through the video. But among these people, the only missing place is Hu Yanfei''s third brother, Hu Yu. Originally, Mu Bai thought it was because Hu Yu was too busy or something was inconvenient. But now it seems that no one wants to mention this. Thinking of this, Mu Bai sighed. It was really uncomfortable for him, so he only got up and patted the shoulders of the two of them. "Which races were the ones who killed the third brother." "Ok?" The two people who were still in hatred, after hearing Mu Bai''s question, looked up at him in a daze, wondering what Mu Bai''s words meant. Want revenge? But after thinking about it, Hu Wen thought he was just asking, and immediately blurted out: "A bloodthirsty demons!" Bloodthirsty demons, the overall strength of the demons rank the top five, they have a characteristic, the longer they fight in battle, the stronger their strength, and they are very difficult. "Is that so?" Hearing this answer, Mu Bai''s mind suddenly moved, and he remembered the information that Hu Yanfei had compiled before, which seemed to be the most bloodthirsty demons among them. At the same time, Mu Bai also knew the reason why Hu Yanfei, who was originally lazy, suddenly became diligent. "I think after I go in, I should meet this race." Leaving such a sentence, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, and walked towards his rest room. At the same time, his original deep eyes became slightly narrowed. Yan Fei, are you looking for revenge from the bloodthirsty demons? It''s interesting to not tell me. Chapter 803： Those who play tactics are dirty "The front is the Fire King galaxy. This time we crossed a lot of eyes. It is estimated that we entered the Fire King galaxy, and the Ming family only thought it was a passerby." On the spaceship, a few people were chatting at this time, and it was already one night. During this time, they first flew to the portal establishment point through the spacecraft, and then teleported to the vicinity of the Fire King galaxy in the blink of an eye. Now in front of them, you can see the Fire King galaxy. At the same time, because they cover up a lot of things, no one knows that they are Mu Bai and others. "You said we are now alone in the tiger''s den?" At this time, after Hu Wen was speaking, Hu Liang couldn''t help but teased, and his face was excited. "..." "It''s not the enemy, brother, you say it like this, as if we are breaking into the enemy." Seeing Hu Liang like this, Hu Wen as his younger brother couldn''t stand it at first. After saying this, Hu Wen turned his head and looked at Mu Bai: "Mu Bai, what are you going to do?" This time, they all adopted Mu Bai''s opinion. So seeing that he was about to reach his destination at this time, Hu Wen asked Mu Bai what he planned to do next. "Are you planning?" After hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned for a while, then looked at the Fire King galaxy for a long time, unable to look away: "I intend to figure out first, why their Ming family held this so-called banquet." "Brother Wen, didn''t you ask you to prepare an extra spaceship? Let''s get that spaceship out now. I''ll let you fly to Fire King." "???" What does this mean, there is still something tricky in it? Hearing Mu Bai''s words, both of them were stunned. Obviously they didn''t know what Mu Bai was doing. But from its tone, it seems that Mu Bai has discovered something. But after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen didn''t hesitate, and began to command, giving the command of the other spaceship that followed them to Jiu Ling. After gaining command, Jiu Ling pierced the air with Mu Bai''s gesture, spraying light blue exhaust gas, and flew straight ahead, as if he was about to plunge into the fiery red place ahead. Fire King galaxy, because its planet has a kind of domineering fire, so it is king, and it also means to compete with the Hu family. However, the Hu family is the twelve family of human races, the Ming family dare not be too obvious, but the name of this galaxy can vaguely express their meaning. The Fire King galaxy is located between the confluence zone of the Eastern Region and the Southern Region, but in general, it is more inclined to the Southern Region. Due to the relationship of the Ming family, it is quite famous among the human races. In addition to the Kai Ming family, there are many powerful forces, but they are all based on the Ming family. Looking at the Fire King galaxy in the distance, Mu Bai found a blue planet on the map and said to Hu Wen: "Brother Wen, let''s go around for a while, go here again, stay here for a while." "Yunlanxing?" Looking at the planet Mu Bai was pointing at, Hu Wen immediately realized where it was. He was a little curious, but he didn''t say it. He immediately pulled down and saw an operation panel appeared on the spacecraft. He started to input coordinates. . "Mu Bai, this cloud blue star?" On the other side, Hu Liang frowned, looking at Mu Bai, as if he wanted to hear his purpose. When Mu Bai saw this, he shook his head, and then smiled: "I went to meet an old person. It seemed that I was told to find her before." After speaking, Mu Bai glanced at the direction of Yunlan Star, as if he had seen the azure blue planet through the starry sky. Because several people are here to hide their identities, Mu Bai and others did not drive the spacecraft to Fire King, even if there is a federal government there. But because it was too close to Ming''s house, Mu Bai was worried about being discovered by them and didn''t go there. At this moment, a blood-red figure appeared beside Mu Bai, and he was holding a pile of materials and handing it to Mu Bai. "These are the information you need. All the relationships in their family have been found." "If you want to be more private, it may take a while." "Okay, thank you!" After receiving the information, Mu Bai waved the information at Hu Wen and Hu Liang in their sights: "This is my purpose this time." After speaking, Mu Bai was not polite, and threw the information to them. "purpose?" Holding the document, Hu Wen spoke in confusion, then slowly opened the first chapter of the document, and two words appeared in front of him-Lan Jia. ..... At this time, on a burning planet, a handsome middle-aged man was standing in a metal hall, bowing to the first person. "Father, I just got the news that Mu Bai and Hu''s brothers were missing." "Oh?" The man in the first seat is holding a wine bottle, lying on the ground halfway, with his white hair scattered, and two groups of earrings that are on fire hanging from his ears, and he looks happy. But after hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the white-haired old man opened his eyes, like a lion waking up, and the wine bottle he was shaking in his hand stopped. "You said, Mu Bai''s child is missing?" "Yes, missing!" Hearing that the middle-aged man saluted respectfully, he seemed to be waiting for instructions from his father. "It looks like it''s a little fox!" After thinking for a while, the old man sat up and placed the wine bottle on the table in front of him: "I want to come and know that my Ming family will follow him, so he chose to avoid our eyeliner." "80% is a space portal!" Having said this, the old man¡¯s eyes flashed: "Go and check, which of the spacecraft that have entered the Fire King galaxy during this period, which have landed on the Fire King, must be found out!" "Father, you mean, he will enter the Fire King?" "will not!" "what?" Hearing what his father said, the middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, but then he reacted: "You mean Mu Bai will send someone to confuse us, thinking that he has reached Fire King?" "Almost! But I have to say that Namuba child has some intelligence. According to his thoughts, he estimates that he has been exposed, so he will definitely send a well-recognized person to appear on Fire King." "But that person is not confusing, but demonstrating. He wants that person to show up and tell us that he has come!" "hiss!" The middle-aged man took a sigh of relief when he heard it. Obviously he didn''t expect that Mu Bai would do this. "Then do you need a child..." "No, if he does this, he must have a back hand. Don''t forget, he is a white fox. The world only sees his talent, but ignores his intelligence. Even if we check it, it will only waste time." "I want you to check it, but only if he has news from him." Originally, the middle-aged man wanted to send someone to find Mu Bai, but after hearing his father''s words, he immediately dispelled what he thought. Although they had not met Mu Bai, they had fought many times during this period, but they all ended in failure. It can be seen that Mu Bai must have planned their assassination before. This scheming, especially for them, is a little palpitating. "Then my father meant to let him do things?" Thinking of this, the middle-aged man bowed and asked the old man, as if his tone was a bit unwilling. "Let him stay away for a while. It is estimated that this time, he will also come to our banquet. When that time comes, we will clean up him again. Tell me about the arrangement of this banquet and who are the geniuses here..." After talking about this, the old man changed his conversation and asked about other things. In his words, he seemed to be more interested in this matter. After hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately looked very serious and began to report. If Mu Bai was here at this time, he would definitely be able to recognize them. These two people are the people in charge of the Ming family, Ming Long and Ming Feihai, and these two people were the same people he had killed in the ancient tomb before. Father and grandpa. Not to mention them, after Mu Bai finished the arrangement, several people also drove the spacecraft to Yunlanxing. At this time, the three people who got off the spacecraft, covering their figures, came to the door of a hotel. "Yummi Hotel!" After looking at this hotel, Hu Wen and Hu Liang took a look, they heard Mu Bai¡¯s voice sound: "This is a few months ago, I let people open here, don¡¯t worry. Will reveal our news." "!!!" I went, and started layout a few months ago! Hearing this, both of them looked at Mu Bai with the eyes of a monster. They didn''t expect that he was so fully prepared for coming over this time. Hidden identity ran over, divided into two groups, investigated the Lan family, and now opened a restaurant in Yun Lanxing. What''s more, this was Mu Bai''s layout a few months ago, and they couldn''t help but cooperate with this scheming. Sure enough, those who play tactics are dirty. "Namubai, did you plan to come over a few months ago?" At this time, Hu Wen seemed to think of something serious and looked at Mu Bai. If Mu Bai had known it long ago, then it means that the Ming family banquet has been prepared since then. However, the news of the banquet had just been heard not long after, and there seemed to be many things in it. Thinking of this, Hu Wen''s mind was spinning fast, as if he wanted to find the key points, but he lacked too much information, and he didn''t know how he thought about it. "That''s right, but it''s related to this banquet of the Ming family, I really don''t know." Mu Bai didn''t conceal this, anyway these people are his own, and it''s fine to know. At the same time, he walked towards the hotel with a few people, asked for a few rooms at the front desk, and walked into the rooms. "Nambai, you mean to say, when you came this time, did someone give you a message? Or..." "Someone gave me an invitation, but I don''t know what he thought at the time, so I need to take a closer look." As soon as he entered the room, Hu Wen asked Mu Bai, and after receiving Mu Bai''s answer, he suddenly realized: "The one who gave you the information is the Lan family?" "No!" Wen Yan Mubai shook his head: "It''s not the Lan family, but a member of the Lan family. Next, I will look for her!" "So that''s the case, who is it?" Now Hu Wen nodded his head to express his understanding. In addition, he had read the information of the Lan family just now, and asked curiously who it would be. "Wow!" "she was!" Speaking, Mu Bai opened the information, pointed at a person under Hu Wen and Hu Liang''s weird eyes. Chapter 804： Sapphire, say everything you want to say "Mu Bai, do you have a leg with you, and then you come to the hero to save the beauty?" "Oh my god, Mu Bai, you are too much, my sister, you haven''t gotten it done yet!" "..." These two people really want to have a fight! Even if he knew that they were joking, Mu Bai still felt that he had a great power in his body and was a little uncontrollable. He seemed to want to drag the two people out and give them a hard fight. But soon, he suppressed the impulse in his heart and forced himself to calm down. Immediately he pointed to the person on the screen: "She is called Lan Baoer, and it has nothing to do with me!" "No, it''s a companionship at most!" "Oh~~Partner!" But who knows that after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen and Hu Liang seemed to deliberately teased him. "..." I can''t help it anymore! Thinking of this, the corners of Mu Bai''s eyes twitched slightly, and he was already thinking about how to shame the two of them. In fact, Lamborghini was a person Mu Bai had met in the Tiese galaxy before, when he had just broken through the pool of the Holy Spring Star. It was also at that time that Mu Bai learned Wushuang¡¤Frenzy by means. It was only because the war started later that he did not rush back to Shuangxue, instead he and Lei Mengmeng were part of the battle on Shengquan Star, and then he formed a team with Lamborgh on Shengquan Star and two others. . Later, after he destroyed the module''s space portal, Lamborghini left first. It was also at that time that Lamborghini told Mu Bai to let him visit the Fire King galaxy in half a year. At that time, Mu Bai realized that it was wrong, so after learning about it later, he discovered that Lan Baoer was related to the Lan family. To be precise, he is a member of the Lan family. Therefore, Mu Bai has been planning the layout, including this restaurant, which he ordered Liu Chan to place here, just for today. This couldn''t help but make him careless. The two words Mingjia and Fire King galaxy were already worthy of his careful handling. Even at that time, Lan Bao''er was talking about the banquet in her house and wanted to invite Mu Bai to join him. However, these Mu Bai did not tell Hu Wen and Hu Liang, it was mainly too long. He was too lazy to explain, and finally shook his head: "I should tell Yan Fei that after taking pictures that day, you take me to have fun. ." "!!!" "???" "Mu Bai, don''t talk nonsense, you are spreading rumors. We obviously didn''t go anywhere that day!" "Yes, Mu Bai, brothers shouldn''t tease you just now, wrong, wrong, OK!" Upon hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two who were still teasing him, couldn''t hold back anymore, and immediately explained. After all, if Mu Bai really did this, he would be miserable, the two didn''t know, but they would definitely be miserable. So now the two of them are very timely. Just after Mu Baihua fell, they just looked like you won and we were not joking. "whispering sound!" Seeing this, Mu Bai disdainfully looked at the two of them, really wanting to force me to make big moves, why bother. But he just thought about it, and then continued to point to the portrait of Lamborgh: "So I plan to call her over and ask clearly!" "Mu Bai, are you sure she knows the whole story?" Hearing Mu Bai talking about business, Hu Wen frowned and raised his own question. In his opinion, although Lan Bao''er is suspicious, she is only a junior after all, and even if there is an intersection with the Ming family, she can''t know it. But which one is like Mu Bai and Shuangxue, which can influence the general direction decision. Lan Baoer''s right to speak in the Lan family must be very low. "You think you will invite someone with good talent and decent strength to your own banquet." "And without knowing the other party''s foundation, would you?" As soon as Mu Bai raised this question, Hu Wen''s words were immediately stagnated. Obviously, he would not do this. But when Lamborgh did this, there must be something in it, that''s why. "Then you are planning to ask her out?" "of course!" After answering Hu Wen, Mu Bai tilted his hands on the table, very rhythmic: "I have already sent someone to notify, so it is estimated that she will come after a while." "At that time, I think I can know her purpose." "Mu Bai, but like this, isn''t our whereabouts exposed?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Liang looked at him and said his own problems. After all, from Mu Bai''s words just now, it is still impossible to analyze whether Lan Bao''er is clean. If it is related to the Ming family, Mu Bai and others'' whereabouts will definitely be informed by him. "If it was before, I might not dare to do this, but after getting off the spaceship, the blood residue sent the second piece of information from the Lan family to my light machine. You can take a look." Hearing Hu Liang''s news, Mu Bai nodded, and sighed that the people in Hu''s family were still good. They all had brains, so they didn''t grind immediately and took out his own light machine and put them in front of them. Upon seeing this, the two looked at each other, and then both leaned forward and looked at the scene in front of Mu Bai. "The Ming family and the Lan family had enemies before! It''s just that the upper class of the Lan family actually took orders from the Ming family?!" This series of information surprised the two of them, but they didn''t expect that there were these relationships among them. Suddenly the two felt that if they were to fight against Mu Bai''s wits, Yong Needless to say, this wisdom would definitely be rubbed. Just this period of time, the two of them knew after Mu Bai''s sorting out that there must be something in Ming''s house. Otherwise, within a short time, the Lan family will bow to the court. As for the rest, several people didn''t think about it. After all, they were not the parties involved, and because of the lack of information, they were not sure. But the only thing they confirmed was that Mu Bai wanted to make a fuss with Lamborgh. Sure enough, those who play tactics are dirty! Even such a delicate little beauty has to use it, my God, what about human nature. Just when the two of them were vomiting incomparably, Mu Bai''s sound of knocking on the desktop stopped, and then opened his eyes to look at them: "Two brothers, I guess that Sapphire should be coming soon. Please do me a favor." Mu Bai looked at the two with a smile, took out Lan Bao''er''s information, and handed it to them: "This hotel has a front door and a back door. I want my two brothers to help me guard these two places." "After seeing her haunt, tell me her dress so that I can make the next step." "it is good!" "no problem!" Hearing Mu Bai asked them to help this, the two of them didn''t ask why, they both nodded their heads to memorize Lan Bao''er''s information carefully, then concealed their appearance, and walked towards the front and rear doors respectively. "Ha ha!" Seeing the two people leaving, Mu Bai gave a chuckle at this time, slowly stood up, walked to the place where water was placed in the room, took out two cups, took two cups of water and walked back to the seat just now. He immediately picked up a glass of water and took a sip. "Lambeau, which side will you be on?" Speaking of him, squinting his glasses slightly, waiting for the message from the two of them to him on the optical machine. "Ding!" Finally, after more than ten minutes, a voice sounded, and Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, picking up the optical machine and flipping through the information on it. He immediately laughed after reading it: "Haha, sure enough!" After talking, Mu Bai threw the light machine back and started to organize his clothes, waiting for Lan Baoer to come. "Knocking!" "Come in!" Hearing a knock on the door, Mu Bai slowly said it, then leaned back on the chair, tilted his legs and looked towards the door. "Crack!" At the same time, the door to his room was opened, and then a girl in a blue dress with two dimples with a sweet-looking face poked her head in. I have to say, so smart and cute, like a little sister next door, Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing when she saw it. When she saw Mu Bai, her eyes flashed, then she smiled again, and ran in and closed the door. "You are Shiraki?" Coming over to sit down, Lamborghini picked up the water on the table and took a sip without worrying about anything. "You''re really welcome, Sapphire, we haven''t seen each other for so long, can''t you be more reserved?" "It''s not subtle, Captain!" Hearing that Lan Baoer put down the water cup, she looked at Mu Bai and was surprised: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the captain of our temporary team is actually Mu Bai, the boyfriend of the famous young master." "Yeah, I didn''t expect that I would become your captain." It seems that because of Lambeau¡¯s words, Mu Bai outlined the figures of several people fighting on the battlefield a few months ago. Then he picked up the water cup and smiled faintly: "Lambeau, I have to say, You are very smart." "..." Suddenly because of Mu Bai''s words, Lan Bao''er stiffened, unconsciously pinching her fingers together, a little at a loss. She knew that Mu Bai should have known something, and immediately she was in a cold sweat on her head, and her eyes looked like Mu Bai was a little erratic, and even the original smile was a little bit uncontrollable. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai knew she was a little nervous, and immediately laughed: "But you are still too young, I just said a word, you can''t stretch it, don''t worry, since you come over without hiding, I know that you are not from the Ming family." "Captain, do you know all this?" Hearing that Lan Baoer was surprised, but soon returned to normal: "Yes, you are Mu Bai, who is also the one, you will definitely know this." Speaking of this, Lamborgh bowed her head, as if she did not dare to speak. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai sighed lightly. From the information, he knew that Lan Baoer was not a scheming woman at all, but was forced to be helpless. At the same time, what he said just now was also complimenting Lan Baoer for his carefulness. In fact, when she came over, Mu Bai asked Hu Wen and Hu Liang to look at her dress, just to make preparations for killing her or keeping her. After all, as the young granddaughter of the Lan family, if Lan Bao''er were to go out, someone would definitely follow, or be discovered by the Ming family who now controls the Lan family. Without Mu Bai, Lamborgh must know this. If she deliberately changed her outfit just now and came over sneakingly, it was obviously not for Mu Bai, but for those who followed her. In the same way, she is also telling others that the person she wants to meet is special, which exposes Mu Bai in disguise. But if she is generous and does not cover up anything, on the contrary, it is not suspicious, and she feels that she is just out to play, but she will not expose Mu Bai. She knew this, and Mu Bai knew it too. Therefore, Mu Bai smiled when he saw an unabashed dress, because he knew Lan Baoer''s position, otherwise the two would not sit so peacefully now. "Lambeau, tell me everything you want to say." "Chance, only once." Chapter 805： Anomaly Lan Bao''er was a little dazed when she heard Mu Bai''s words directly. You must know that she came here this time, but she has a lot of courage to support it, and it can even be said to be desperate. In fact, when she came over, just as Mu Bai said, she hesitated, whether she needed to cover up, or was generous. But in the end she decided, gamble once! Perhaps it was this momentum that supported her, but finally she still said, "I hope you can help my Lan family and destroy the Ming family!" Speaking of Lan Baoer, she wanted to make a big gift, but she was interrupted by Mu Bai''s words: "Destroy the Ming family? You said that lightly." "Don''t say the reason, just because he threatened your Lan family, I will destroy them?" "Lambeau, there is something I know when it''s inappropriate to say it." Suddenly listening to Lan Bao''er''s words, Mu Bai didn''t feel relieved. What kind of hatred or resentment is this, it will be destroyed if you open your mouth and shut your mouth. People nowadays, how do they like to fight and kill and use their swords and guns. "boom!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lan Bao''er knelt down directly: "Although I partly because of my Lan family, but also because of my Fire King galaxy!" Speaking, Lan Bao''er looked firmly at Mu Bai: "Captain, although I am not qualified to call you the captain, please look at this information." Next, Lan Bao''er took out a pile of information and presented them to Mu Bai with both hands, with an extremely urgent attitude, as if there was some incredible message in there. "Oh?" Seeing this, Mu Bai felt suspicious, but he still looked up and looked at it with the face of face. It wasn''t that he was pitying Yu Yu, but that the other party did it even though he knew his identity. Obviously, there was something very important. "Then I''ll take a look, what''s wrong with you." Holding the document in his hand, Mu Bai glanced at Lan Bao''er, who was still kneeling and did not raise his head, before he retracted his gaze and placed it on the document. "this is...." At first Mu Bai felt that there was nothing, but after looking through it for a while, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Then, while looking at it, his face became more and more ugly. It turned out that the information on it was all the geniuses invited by the Ming family over the years. It was originally a sparse and ordinary thing. After all, for a family to develop, it is always inseparable from talented and intelligent people, and it is also a very common practice to invite talents. But it''s not right, it''s true that Ming''s family banquets geniuses, and actually didn''t win one. Immediately after the banquet, those geniuses leave, which means ordinary eating and drinking. But not long afterward, the genius died suddenly. That¡¯s what is recorded in the materials, every one is like this, there are many famous, and many are very prestigious in the local area. One or two, you may think it is nothing, you can consider it a coincidence. But this number is obviously hundreds or even more, is it a coincidence? Immediately Mubai learned something extraordinary from the information, and immediately closed the information: "These, are they really true?" Despite this question, Mu Bai still prefers to be true. At the same time, he has a new understanding of Mingjia. This family is really not a thing! After reading these materials, Mu Bai was still very angry. After all, he knew what genius represented, that was the future of Human Race. Don''t you see the ancestors'' desire for talent, their desire for genius? Even they will call some talented younger generations from time to time, which shows that the ancestors have a fancy for the future of the human race. But Ming''s family is good, and he actually hunts down geniuses, thinking of this Mu Bai can''t help his scalp tingling. Such people are undoubtedly digging the roots of the human race. "Blood residue!" Almost all of a sudden, his expression became difficult to look at, and he shouted at the low altitude. "call out!" Hearing that Blood Canal flew over, and looked at Mu Bai curiously. This was the first time that Blood Canal saw him like this. "Collect this, prepare a few more copies, and send them to the ancestors. By the way, Master Xiong will send one." "In addition, check! Fire King galaxy, no, all galaxies near the Fire King galaxy are checked. Check him out to see who it is. I want to dig out the roots of my human race!" Speaking of Mu Bai got up, handed the information to the blood can''t help, his tone couldn''t help but exude a domineering tone, not only Lan Baoer, but also the blood can''t be a little frightened. "Yes!" After receiving the information, the Blood Remnant didn''t hesitate, and just followed Mu Bai''s words to do it, but when he left, he opened it curiously. Because if you send information to Mu Bai, you can read everything else unless he says not to read it. Then the Blood Remnant opened, this one made Mu Bai a little abnormal. "hateful!" After a while, Xuecun''s breath surged, and he almost couldn''t help but turn his head and kill the Ming family. He was even more angry than Mu Bai. To know that their shadow guards, most of their functions are to protect human geniuses, but now, some people are quietly slaughtering geniuses. How does this make him angry! At the same time, he also understood why Mu Bai asked him to send the information to the upper level, because if he dared to do so, he was undoubtedly not digging the roots of the human race, and regardless of whether there was anyone behind the Ming family, he had to leave it to the ancestors to decide. In other words, this is a big deal! "Fire King Galaxy, wait for the sky to turn!" After finishing speaking, Xue Can glanced at the direction of the Fire King Galaxy, and then continued to gallop forward. "Get up, thanks to you this time." Seeing the blood can''t walk away, Mu Bai got up and pulled Lan Bao''er up, and then let him sit down. He also walked to the position to sit down. "One yard goes to one yard. If this thing is true, the Ming family will be destroyed without me." Speaking, Mu Bai looked at Lan Bao''er, who was somewhat cautious at this time: "So you don''t have to worry about other issues, so let''s talk about other things." "Invite me over, is the Ming family let you?" On the battlefield, Mu Bai still remembered Lan Baoer''s invitation to him before he left. Her previous information disrupted what he wanted to say. But now, Mu Bai feels that he has to ask for some useful information. "Yes, at that time, my Lan family had already surrendered to the Ming family, and at the same time, the Ming family''s family ordered me to kill all my family members if I didn''t follow, so I..." Without the slightest concealment, Lamborghini dragged out the situation at the time and did not justify herself. After all, doing it is doing it. "Then my identity was also told to you by the Ming family?" "Yes!" Sure enough, the Ming family already knows who I am, so I didn''t say nonsense everywhere, weird! Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at the time: "It''s been more than an hour. If you want to come and you won''t go back, the family should be anxious." A girl, coming to the hotel is a fantasy. Coupled with staying for so long, it is estimated that he has everything in his mind, so Mu Bai is reminding Lan Baoer at this time. "Huh? Ah!" At first, Lamborgh didn''t know, but then he understood, and immediately stood up: "I should leave, the team... Master Mu Bai, I will leave first!" After speaking, Lamborghini left here frizzy, his face a little red. "This Nizi..." Hearing the closing ceremony, shaking his head, looking in the direction that Lan Bao''er had left, said angrily: "La Bao''er, you are really killing the donkey, how come our captain has saved you so many times in the Iron Sai system." "Why, now I don''t recognize it? The captain is not calling? Hey, the world is cold." "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lan Baoer''s figure stagnated, tears flickering in his eyes. Originally, she knew that as she confessed, the little team friendship between the two would disappear. After all, after she knew Mu Bai''s identity, she invited him over, whether it was the threat from the Ming family or herself, it was selfish. As a result, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lan Bao''er knew that Mu Bai would not be held accountable, and how the relationship between the two parties was before and after. "I see, long-winded captain!" Enduring crying, after Lamborgh finished this sentence, she rushed out. Just as she opened the door and ran out, the two figures who were lying on the doorway also rushed into the house at this time. If they hadn''t been alert, they might have just fallen down. "..." Looking at the two of them, Mu Bai was a little speechless, and gave them a glance: "Two brothers, when do you have the habit of picking doors?" The people who came were Hu Wen and Hu Liang. Just now, after seeing Lan Baoer''s arrival, they were curious and leaned on the door to listen, but Mu Bai had been prepared before, and they couldn''t hear anything. But in this way, the two of them still can''t stand their patience, so the scene just now appears. I have to say that the two are still quite gossip. "Brother Mu Bai, it''s okay. For more than an hour, this endurance is still more than average, strong!" "It''s useless to be patient, right?" "..." Maybe there was some embarrassment in the air, and Hu Liang went over with a smirk and said this to Mu Bai, which looked so wretched and wretched, completely inconsistent with his heroic figure. For his words, Mu Bai is a rare answer. Brother Liang is good at everything, but he likes to drive, which is really worrying. "If you want me to talk about Mu Bai, you did something wrong just now. Did you say something to the little girl doll? When you went out, you kept your face flushed and there were tears in your eyes." "It''s obvious..." "Stop it!" At this moment, when he heard Hu Wen driving again, Mu Bai was rather helpless, so he had to cross his hands and signaled that the two of them are at this point. The original normal scene, after the two of them said it, actually added a little pink Tanabata. . Is this okay? Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but vomit in his heart. But Hu Wen and Hu Liang seemed to ignore them, walked up to Mu Bai and sat down, then looked at him with a smile. "Oh, Mu Bai is an adult, we know, don''t worry, I won''t tell Xiao Qi, this is kept secret, we can still do it." "Yes, you have to trust us, after all, young people, we all understand." "..." Hearing the two sing and make a peace, Mu Bai looked at them two immediately and pointed his finger as if he was talking about you two scum. After a while, I saw Mu Bai take out the light machine and spoke to Hu Yanfei: "Yan Fei, since I met with Wen Ge Liang, they have taken me to the clubhouse alone. I said I will not go, they If you don¡¯t listen, you want me to go, you want me to go!" "Ding!" After speaking, Mu Bai looked at the dull two people, and threw the light machine aside. Haha, scum! Chapter 806： a "Mu Bai, you mean, the sudden death of those geniuses has something to do with the Ming family?" "If this is the case, then this banquet, isn''t it?" In the room, Hu Wen and Hu Liang ignored the news that they were bombed, but were shocked by Mu Bai''s words just now. After Mu Bai finished sending that voice to Hu Yanfei, he didn''t hide the two of them either. He told them all the news he had received before. "80% of it is related, but I have asked to investigate it. This matter is too big to share with us temporarily." Hearing this, Mubai started to stand, indicating that he was also powerless, and then he looked at the time: "Brothers, hurry up and rest. This day, I am tired." After talking about it, Mu Bai didn''t care if they could return, he just went straight to the bedroom in his own room, leaving behind the two who were still thinking. "Zizzi...." At the same time, they heard the vibration of their own light machine, and looked at the name of the person on the display, they couldn''t help but look at each other. Made it! Then the two reluctantly picked up the light machine and pressed the answer button. "Hu Wen, Hu Liang, I warn you, if you dare to take Da Bai to such a place..." ..... There was no word for a night, and Mu Bai didn''t care how they calmed down after he left last night, Hu Yanfei, but seeing their resentful eyes in the morning, he felt a burst of happiness. Fighting with me is endless fun? But Mu Bai didn''t be too obvious, after all, the two were also good-looking, and they laughed at it for ten minutes before stopping. Then because the banquet was still half a month away, the three of them couldn''t stay in the hotel all the time, so they played in the Fire King galaxy, and each time, they were in different spaceships. These are all his arrangements, although according to his guess, the Ming family should know that he has come, and at the same time know that Jiu Ling was just a cover. But according to Mu Bai''s understanding of them in the past few days, although he was checking where he was, he didn''t have much effort, so he went out to play and the problem was not big. At the same time, he also let Jiu Ling use his power to let the federal government obliterate the spaceships that they hadn''t used in the Federation, disguised as a civilian spacecraft, and set off from the port to the place of play he decided in advance. This is like changing a gun for one shot, and Mu Bai takes a shot for another spaceship. It''s quite mysterious that people can''t find his whereabouts at all. In this regard, Hu Wen and Hu Liang took another look at Mu Baigao, and they said in their hearts that he admired his scheming, and they were full of scheming. But they also learned this trick, which is simply a good way to play tricks, and the two of them lamented that they were inferior to this kind of anti-reconnaissance ability. After all, they have received orthodox training since childhood, coupled with their military style in combat, the two are really not good at this kind of thing, even if Hu Wen, a small think tank, is like a sponge these days, madly absorbing Mu Bai¡¯s plan. As for Mu Bai, it doesn''t matter how much the two people have gained. In the past few days, he has been preparing for the upcoming banquet, whether it is the arrangement of the identity of the Anyi and others, or the admission of the **** people, Mu Bai is making some preparations. At the same time, he did not waste his own cultivation time. During this time, Mu Bai was very hard because of the upcoming banquet, almost day and night. Because he decided to break into the starry sky at the beginning of the banquet. But as time passed, Mu Bai felt that he had broken through the starry sky, just these few days. "Mu Bai, this is news from our ancestors." At this moment, while looking at the scenery at the top of the Dragon Mountain Star of the Fire King system, a **** figure appeared, took out a sealed document, and handed it to Mu Bai. In Terran, commands are generally given through instruments or other electronic devices. But only confidential orders will be passed on paper, and now the blood remains holding official confidential documents. "No way...." Seeing this file, Mu Bai suddenly felt something wrong, and immediately swallowed and opened it. After Mu Bai opened it, Xue Cang turned his back to guard the surroundings. He couldn''t read this file. "no surprise..." After reading the information, Mu Bai smiled bitterly, and sighed that he was just coming to play and cultivate his sentiment, and he was regarded as hard work. It''s terrible! Because what was written in the information was the appointment of the ancestor, and Mu Bai was the master planner of this operation, and he could adjust all the forces around him. Destroy the Ming family! At the same time, under Yan Bingtai''s investigation, the piece of information that Lan Bao''er gave was completely convincing the Ming family. It even led to more people who died violently. At that time, the ancestors were so angry that they almost planned to come over and take a slap. The rare geniuses who loved them were the targets of destruction in the eyes of these people. Several ancestors said they couldn''t bear such a thing. But in the end, he still didn''t come over and gave Mu Bai the command of this matter. There were three reasons. One was that Mu Bai and the Ming family had a feast, and leaving this matter to him would be considered smoothing the conflict between the two sides. The second is to train Mu Bai. You must know that Shuangxue has gradually accepted the power of the human race. Then Mu Bai will naturally be placed in a position by them, even if he doesn''t care about it. The third is to provide a platform for Mu Bai to win people over. After all, as the commander of an operation, there are many people he will contact. "The ancestors are really..." With a chuckle, Mu Bai put down the information with a smile, and at the same time looked at the blood residue: "Blood residue!" "To!" As if feeling a little bit in his heart, after Mu Bai called him, he immediately stood up straight and looked at him with scorching eyes. "I am now the commander-in-chief of this operation, so the operation to destroy the Ming family will become a fire fighting operation!" "You, take the command of this commander to gather the people in the nearby galaxy shadow guard placement point, and then listen to my arrangements." "Yes!" Sure enough, after Mu Bai gave the order, Mu Bai didn''t understand where he was. Mu Bai is now acting as the elder''s order, and after he received the order, he left directly. "This blood stubborn, I guess I have waited a long time for this moment." Watching the **** leave, Mu Bai smiled and looked at his back. After all, the Shadow Guard belonged to a soldier no matter what, but the soldier had an inexplicable yearning for the battlefield and military merits. This is true for everyone in the Shadow Guard, but because of their special functions, there is little time to see them on the battlefield. Correspondingly, there are fewer places to show yourself. But now Mu Bai is giving them such a chance, and it is estimated that many people will squeeze their heads and rush over, although this is not on the battlefield, but the nature is not different. The Ming family is still quite powerful. Destroying them is undoubtedly linked to a great battle. All these are military merits. Afterwards, Mu Bai said to the starry sky again: "Lingtu, this commander has ordered you to contact Yanbingtai. Within three days, investigate the information and location of all the people involved in the Ming family and remember that it is everyone. ." "At the same time, let them send a team over to collaborate on the sidelines." "Yes!" With this order from him, Ling Tu, who was hiding his figure, came out with excitement. It was as difficult to control as the blood-stained body just now. "Subordinate Hu Wen, please fight!" "Subordinate Hu Liang, please fight!" Just after Mu Bai arranged two people to work in succession, Hu Wen and Hu Liang on the side hurriedly walked up and saluted Mu Bai respectfully. At this moment, the two of them were no longer Mu Bai''s eldest brother, but soldiers Hu Wen and Hu Liang, waiting for Mu Bai to give orders for this action. "You guys..." Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head and laughed, but when he thought that he really needed them this time, his face changed immediately: "Hu Wen, Hu Liang!" "To!" "The commander has ordered you to mobilize the nearby galaxy armies within three days. Half of them will be arranged outside of the troops controlled by the Ming family, and half will block the Fire King galaxy!" "At the same time, contact the nearby families and forces to let them have a better life these days. As for how to not attract the attention of the Ming family, you can figure it out." "Yes!" After receiving these two orders, Hu Wen and Hu Liang were agitated, and immediately took their orders and retreated. "Dark!" But Mu Bai''s order has not stopped. After he finished speaking, he ordered the rest of the dark you: "You follow my order, go to the dignitaries of the Imperial Supervisor, and wait until Yan Bingtai will investigate the number of people in the Ming family. After that, let the Imperial Supervisor send someone to lie in there and wait for my order." "By the way, this is between the Eastern Region and the Southern Region. You can find the Yun Family and the Jian Family. You only need to explain the situation and they will cooperate." "Yes!" Hearing that Yinyou appeared from the void and bowed to Mu Bai, but soon he looked at Mu Bai: "But I have left now, who will protect you?" "You go first, it won''t matter for a few days, the big deal is that I will be on top of this mountain and absorb the essence of the sun and moon." Hearing Anyou''s words, Mu Bai knew that he was worried about himself, and immediately waved his hands to tell him to leave him alone. "Subordinates understand!" Because Mu Bai had a different identity now, Anyou claimed to be a subordinate, and after taking the order, he left directly. At this time, Mu Bai''s order was still being issued. He first ordered Jiuling to find the Federal Government of the Fire King Galaxy to mobilize the local corps. At the same time, he contacted Hu Yanfei and asked him to transfer part of the Baiyan Gang. Then he looked for Anyi to get to know the bureaucrats of each star. Of course, all of this was awakened in secret, and a few people were not allowed to show up, so even if they were spotted by the Ming family, they would not be suspected of him. "call!" After giving the last order, Mu Bai really pushed away all the people around him. At this time, he also took a breath and sat directly on the rock on the top of the mountain. In fact, as far as the current stage is concerned, for a Ming family, the cost is not so large. The three human tribes move two of them, and the twelve families send three. These are the top powers of the human race, and any one can clean up the Ming family. But after all, Ming''s family is not a cat or puppy, and the cakes produced after he was destroyed must be distributed to these people. I believe they can understand it too. Taking the order means accepting Mu Bai''s cake. When the Ming family is destroyed, it will be their turn to divide the cake. For such a situation, everyone is still willing to accept it. For nothing else, this is a way to win people''s hearts and a means, a win-win situation. Chapter 807： Break through the stars! 807 Break through the starry sky! "The scenery is still beautiful!" On the top of the mountain, Mu Bai sat on the rock and looked at the surging sky, feeling infinitely in his heart. And he seemed to be fulfilling the promise he had just told Anyou, staying where he was, never going anywhere. "call out!" At this moment, a voice sounded, and only an elderly man in a pale white robe appeared behind Mu Bai. "Is everything arranged?" "Yes, ancestor!" Upon hearing this voice, Mu Bai immediately realized who it was, and immediately got up and saluted: "I just didn''t expect Bingzu to come so soon." As soon as Mu Bai''s front foot had arranged everything, Bing Xuan''s back foot appeared. Mu Bai had to doubt this. In fact, Bing Zu was here a long time ago, just waiting for him to arrange things properly. "Know what you are thinking." Hearing that Bingxuan walked over, he didn''t look at Mu Bai very angry. This junior is good at everything, just too smart. "I came here when you gave the order, I have to say, you arranged it well." After complimenting Mu Bai, Bing Xuan turned and looked at the scene of the cloud moving that day: "Are you going to break through?" Breakthrough, this is the main purpose of the ancestors. Gein Mubai told his ancestors yesterday that he would break through the starry sky. According to their understanding of Mu Bai, once he said that he would break through, it would be possible to break through directly, so Bing Xuan came over directly today. After all, a few of them broke through, and the first two can see that the noise made is not small. Therefore, Bing Xuan came here to help Mu Bai take the battle. It''s just that Mu Bai didn''t expect it to be so, just as he said directly, the ancestor came over, at least he thought he would need to come over tomorrow. "Yes, since Bing Ancestor is here, I am going to make a breakthrough, kid!" Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this, anyway, he has accumulated millions of skill points these days, and he has been practicing very hard recently, and he can break through with only a few hundred thousand skill points. In terms of his current wealth, a breakthrough is really just talk about it. Immediately, he got up, ready to change a place. "Don''t be so troublesome!" At this moment, Bing Xuan saw Mu Bai getting up, knowing what he was going to do, and immediately waved his hand, a space door appeared in the air. "Go in, there, except for the vision, no one can detect you. When Mayfair broke through, it would have been the same if he hadn''t been at Yanbingtai." Really convenient space supernatural power! Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was amazed, and after sighing the supernatural power of space, he nodded and agreed: "The kid understands." Then he was not welcome, and flew directly into that space. And after he entered, Bing Xuan waved his big hand to the sky, covering the entire human starry sky. It seemed to feel the changes in the sky, some Human Races felt a little inexplicable, and then put down their tasks and looked at the sky. "This vision, is it possible that my Human Race Tianjiao broke through again?" "There are so many arrogances in just one month, it''s gratifying!" Seeing this familiar scene, some great abilities immediately reacted, and then stood in place to praise. Just as they praised this way, Mu Bai was also in the space at this time. I saw him sitting cross-legged, surrounded by star power, and the wind was surging. "It takes one million to break through to the first level of the starry sky. I have practiced for a while, and I have saved more than 400,000. Now I only need more than 500,000 skills." In the space, Mu Bai looked at the information on the light screen, and after a while of calculation, he clicked the plus sign behind the cultivation base, and then saw a pop-up window, which was obviously for Mu Bai to input numbers. Mu Bai directly manipulated this, entered his perception, and clicked a confirmation. "boom!" Almost instantly, after the skill points were filled with cultivation bases, Mu Bai felt a superpower suddenly appearing all over his body, and at the same time his star core was shaking violently, it seemed that there would be a big change in the future. "Boom!" And at this time, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and dark clouds were everywhere, but because of the Ice Profound prohibition, it was hard to notice. The same as before, just as Mu Bai broke through, the sky slowly condensed the starry sky, and it spread to the surroundings. "It''s exactly the same as Xue''er said, Mu Bai said that he will break through when he breaks through!" Although Bingxuan had learned from Shuangxue before coming, Mu Bai said that he would break through when he broke through. But when the truth is reduced, he still can''t help being shocked. If you want to know that the martial artist breaks through, who doesn''t brew the feelings first, then warm up the body, and then prepare for the breakthrough. As a result, Mu Bai did not have any foreplay. It was directly attracted. This made the well-informed Bing Xuan also couldn''t help but admire: "This kid has a really high control over his cultivation." If Mu Bai knew that because of this incident, they would be surprised, he would be speechless. After all, for him, as long as he has enough skill points, breaking through is as simple as drinking water, and the card realm will not happen to him at all. So there is no limit to his breakthrough. "Huhuhu!" At this time Mu Bai was sitting in the space, with the star power surging around him, and soon he could see a little bit of star power floating beside him, and finally formed a circular star power particle field with him as the center, just like a starry sky. And Mu Bai''s body also began to change rapidly. After the violent shaking at the beginning, his star core began to explode with a strong suction force, and the surrounding star power immediately sucked away. "boom!" Mu Bai''s violent plundering star power, the planet where Mu Bai is located, and the vicinity, the star power is the same, it seems that there is an inexplicable coercion that is suppressing the neighborhood. Next, as his vision stabilized, there was no major change when he saw it. The only thing was the obscured vision starry sky above, which was expanding a little bit at this time, rushing towards all parts of the human race. . And with the passage of time, more and more visions have attracted people''s attention, and more and more. Among the alien races, it was also because of Mu Bai''s breakthrough that they exploded at this time. "Who is this?! Who is this again?!" "If it was possible to speculate that it was the little clan and the white fox of the human race before, what about now? Who is this first? The breakthrough vision is as good as the first one!" "Big...sir... subordinates don''t know!" Looking at the demon flames above the sky, the mighty man, the demon reporting the situation below was a bit bitter. We don''t know this, Human Race now has such talented talents, only two. As for the third place, I really don¡¯t know! "Go down!" Staring at the people below, the golden horned demon exuding devilish energy waved helplessly to let it go down, while looking in the direction of the human race, a little murmured. "Who is this third person?" At this time, not only here, but also other races are speculating about who this will trigger the third breakthrough in the starry sky vision. As the pinnacle race of the universe, the genius of the human race, naturally all races will pay attention, of which Mubai and Shuangxue pay the most attention. This is true for both enemies and allies. As we all know, after breaking through the Star Martial Realm, every breakthrough in the Great Realm will be accompanied by a vision in the sky, and the larger the vision, the natural means that the feedback and improvement after the breakthrough is the highest, and the richest background. When breaking through the starry sky, as far as the human race is concerned, the breakthrough vision of the general genius will be half the size of the genius, and the outstanding genius is the size of one domain, and has a stronger unparalleled posture, but two domains. To the size of three domains. The posture of arbitrariness for eternity is far greater than three domains, and currently only the ancestors and the two younger generations of the twelve families have it, and the human race is not like other people. Of course, except for the three of Mu Bai. So one can imagine how high the talents of Mu Bai and others are in terms of the long history of human development. What''s more, the visions of Shuangxue and Mu Bai still showed signs of overflowing the territory of the human race. From the side, it can be said that the talents of the two seem to be higher than the ancestors of the year. Therefore, it is necessary to cause the fear of all races. So at this time, many racial powers, after sensing the vision of Mu Bai¡¯s breakthrough, lamented that this ten thousand races were fighting well. There were even many people who planned to find out Mu Bai¡¯s trio before entering. Kill them at times. Talent is a good thing. But the talent is not mine, it must be destroyed. In this regard, it is very selfish to believe in the various races in the universe. "Hahaha!" And just as the people outside were jumping around, Bing Xuan, who helped Mu Bai to scavenge the formation, burst up to the sky and laughed, his tone seemed very pleasant. "Good! Good! Good!" "Hahahaha!" Mu Bai, it was their ancestors who grew up watching all the way, so now seeing this scene, Bing Xuan has a feeling that I call him a kid. "Very good! Mubai boy, it''s worthwhile to ancestors I am so optimistic about you!" Through the restriction, Bing Xuan could not help laughing while looking at the Tiantian vision. The more eye-catching the people of Mu Bai, the higher their future achievements. At the same time, Bing Xuan was also dispelled a lot because of the depression of being pitted by the demons, stubborn, and insects. "Does the ten thousand races fight? It''s time to make your heart hurt." For some reason, Bing Xuan was very confident that Mu Bai had reached Nirvana in three years, and immediately he stopped speaking, holding his hands and looking towards the sky, enjoying the beauty of the vision. "boom!" At this moment, only Mu Bai''s star power exploded, and an invisible wave of air thought about spreading around, and then the starry sky above suddenly sank downward, and the destination was where Mu Bai broke through. "boom!" The starry sky fell, submerged from the top of Mu Bai''s head, and washed his whole body. At the same time, Mu Bai only felt that his whole body was undergoing terrible changes, whether it was the star power or the purity of the star power particles, they were rising at a rocket jet speed. "boom!" Moreover, around his star core, with the emergence of irrigation, the originally empty surroundings quickly fill up. With his star core as the center, a starry sky is formed. Combining the nebula and the star sea, the four complement each other, as if forming one The inner universe with only one planet. This also marked, Mubai Starry Sky Realm, breakthrough! Chapter 808： The banquet is finally here "boom!" With the irrigation of the star power, Mu Bai''s body became stronger and stronger. The starry sky realm was the last link that formed the "inner universe" in the martial artist. So when the star''s core is surrounded by stars, then the original nebula and star sea will be combined to form a "universe". Of course, this universe is still only a "model". It will have to wait for a breakthrough later before it can truly become a "universe". "This feeling, I''m afraid I can deal with most starry sky realms without any means now." After the breakthrough, Mu Bai''s body received the last bit of star power, and he only felt that his whole body had become a lot lighter. It''s not that he has lost weight, but that his overall condition is much better than before. At the same time, he felt his own astral power purity comparable to that of the Starry Sky Realm Nine Layers, a little slapped, even he was still expecting what it would be like to burst out with all his strength. He didn''t dare to think about Nirvana, but he still had hope in the half-step Nirvana. It''s not that he is arrogantly humble and Nirvana, or that he can use the realm of the "universe" in his body. For someone like him who can only use the star core at present, the level of power used is not a level. The ability to deal with half-step Nirvana is also due to his martial skills. I have to say that there are as many methods as Mu Bai, and it is impossible to reach a greater realm after the starry sky realm. "I think this is the rule." Not knowing how to explain it, Mu Bai still threw the pot on the universe. Immediately he felt the changes in his body again, and he got up and walked out. After all, there was an ancestor helping him to guard him outside. "Bingzu!" As soon as he left, Mu Bai saw Old Ancestor standing in the starry sky looking at him with a smile: "Thank you Bing Ancestor for helping the kid to scavenge!" "No problem!" Wen Yan Bingzu waved his hands to tell Mu Bai not to care, and then stared at him with a smile. "call out!" Bing Xuan flashed directly in front of Mu Bai, feeling the momentum on his body and nodding in satisfaction: "Good! Good!" As strong as him, how could he not feel the strength in Mu Bai''s body. "It can be comparable to half-step Nirvana, and then a breakthrough will be made later, comparable to Nirvana, and it is just around the corner." Hearing Bing Xuan''s compliment, Mu Bai felt clear. Sure enough, the strength is above half-step Nirvana, and below Nirvana. Although he has not reached a greater level, Mu Bai is not discouraged. Come slowly. His current achievements are estimated to be achievable in the universe except Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei with heritage. The rest of the people can achieve this, but the number of hands is the top ten genius in the Dark List¡¤Universe Tianjiao General List. "Bing Zu praised!" Being praised by Bing Zu, Mu Bai was not excited, but bowed to show his gratitude. "Come on, Human Race will have to rely on you in the future!" Seeing Mu Bai''s posture, Bing Xuan smiled, reaching out his hand deeply and patted Mu Bai''s shoulder: "I think you know how to deal with this matter. You did a good job." "Just don''t take it lightly. Even a Ming family dare to do this. Who knows that there is no next Ming family?" "Bingzu, what do you mean?" Hearing this, Mu Bai still didn''t understand, that there might be other forces, and suddenly his pupils dilated, as if trying to figure out who else was. But who knows that Bing Xuan just shook his head and smiled, "Just pay attention to these things." "Since you are also breaking through now, then I will leave first, remember that after processing this time, return to the ancestor star, you don''t know how your Ninth ancestor arranged you." "gone!" "call out!" He patted Mu Bai''s shoulder again, and Bing Xuan left directly, leaving only Mu Bai standing in a daze. Lingzu, choreography! Oh my God, how come you got caught up by this big guy! In an instant, Mu Bai''s good mood for breaking through was overwhelmed by the news. After all, being watched by the Nine Ancestor Ling Fei, he should not think of Ansheng in the future. "Axue, Yan Fei, remember to say a few words for me." Looking up to the sky, after Mu Bai said something like this, he sat down and began to check the preparations of the blood and the others in the past few days. "Sure enough, you guessed it right, the Blood Remnant and Zero Earth will follow the large forces. Looking at the information center, Blood Remnant and Ling Tu had to follow the large army after taking the order, and would not come back immediately. Mu Bai shook his head, rather helpless: "How long has it been holding back." Immediately he crossed this information and began to check other information. On the whole, in the past few days of his breakthrough, everything has gone smoothly, and neither the obvious layout nor the secret layout has attracted much attention in the Fire King galaxy. Even the Federation of the Fire King galaxy, after receiving the command of Mu Bai, in order not to arouse the suspicion of the Ming family, it even invited several galaxies to perform martial arts activities, but it was secretly dispatching troops. Although this is quite eye-catching, the Fire King galaxy likes martial arts, which is known to nearby galaxies, so Ming Jia didn''t notice it either. Perhaps the only thing that is noticeable is that it has been quiet recently. People of various families and strengths have not come out to make trouble, and the various second and third generations who were originally arrogant and domineering have not caused any big news these days. But fortunately, this situation has only just started for a day or two, and the Ming family was surprised and ignored it. "Brother Wen and Brother Liang are quick to start, this will take care of those aristocratic families and forces!" Looking at the information sent back by the two of them, Mu Bai was a little bit astonished, but then thought that this place seemed to have something to do with the Eastern Region. As the overlord of the Eastern Region, the Hu family still had this deterrent energy. Immediately he didn''t think about it anymore, and he paid attention to the banquet at Qiming''s house. "call out!" At this moment, a group of black shadows floated behind Mu Bai, who was going to spread the letter. After he came back, he saw that Mu Bai was really as if sitting here three days ago. He was slightly taken aback, but very React quickly. "Commander in chief, the notification has been completed!" The commander-in-chief is now the honorific name of all parties here for Mu Bai. After Mu Bai received instructions from the ancestors that day, in fact, there were orders from the ancestors elsewhere. Otherwise, with Mu Bai''s current name, unless he personally passed by, he would not be able to mobilize personnel. The ancestors can still think of this. "Well, I didn''t expect you to come back?" Turning his head to look at Anyou, Mu Bai was a little bit playful: "I thought you would be like Blood Remnant and Lingtu, and follow them together." "..." Really have this idea! Hearing Yanyou didn''t know what to say. In fact, from the beginning, he really had such an idea, but he was quickly obliterated by him. Not to talk about Blood Remnant and Ling Tu, one was sent by the ancestor to Shuangxue, and the other was sent to Hu Yanfei by the ancestor. Although they are all here to protect Mu Bai, it is only a secondment after all. But he secretly wanted to protect Mu Bai, so he knew that he could not act without authorization, plus this time Mu Bai was going to the banquet, he would definitely need a powerful person to accompany him. No, if the three of them add up, he is the one to accompany. "whispering sound!" Seeing him like this, Mu Bai sighed softly, he understood that this Dimyou didn''t really want to come back, so he immediately waved his hands and put aside his thoughts. "How about it, over there?" "It has been arranged, and has established contact with Yan Bingtai to form a temporary action team." Speaking of this, Anyou looked at Mu Bai, seeming to agree with his decision. One finds someone, the other assassinates, the positioning of the two organizations is clearly arranged, just do your own thing. "That''s good, then, just wait for the banquet in three days." Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded his head to express satisfaction. What he has to do next is to coordinate the overall situation. As for the actual operation, he still has to leave it to those people. After all, there is a big difference between overall planning and actual operations before the formation. Mu Bai can guarantee that he will have no problem in coordinating, but he can''t guarantee the actual operation before the battle. This thing relies too much on experience and on-the-spot reaction. Especially the experience, Mu Bai is not at all. Next, the two chatted with each other, although they were just two people, the topic did not appear dry, thinking it was because of familiarity. For the next three days, Mu Bai still didn''t go anywhere, it seemed that he was relying on this mountain and never left. During this period, all parts of his overall planning also went well, and Hu Wen and Hu Liang also returned to him yesterday. Suddenly, the scene became lively after the two originally slightly lonely became four. "Always... Mu Bai, when will you post it?" Hu Wen, who originally wanted to be Commander Mu Bai, immediately changed his mouth after seeing Mu Bai''s staring eyes, and at the same time scratched his head in embarrassment. No way, I got used to screaming these days. "Let''s leave later, I remember that the Ming family banquet came at 8 o''clock in the evening. We used to take two or three hours, but now it''s noon!" Seeing Hu Wen changing his mouth at the end of the day, Mu Bai gave him a white look, and then looked at the two of them. "This time the Ming family''s banquet is set. There is no good banquet. Are you really going to?" "Go, why not go!" "You know there is no good feast, why do you want to go?" When the two heard Mu Bai''s words, even though they knew he was caring about themselves, they still responded eagerly. Because now Mu Bai is the commander-in-chief, they are afraid that they will not be allowed to go by a compulsory order, which is a bit difficult. "Ha ha!" Hearing that Mubai knew what the two of them were thinking, it was nothing more than to say, "You can go, why can''t we go." He didn''t say anything about this, and looked at the sky with his hand held up: "I didn''t say not to let you go. Wait a minute, I have already told Jiu Ling, he is on his way, and he is probably coming soon." "call!" Hu Wen and Hu Liang breathed a sigh of relief when they saw it, as long as they don''t let them go. They are not stupid. To say that the most dangerous thing this time is the banquet venue, the absolute battle center, whether it is the Patriarch of the Ming family or others, it will gather there. They naturally want to go to such a lively scene. But I was worried that Mu Bai would not let the two of them go because of Hu Yanfei, and because he was now the commander-in-chief, if they really didn''t let them go, the two would have nothing to do. Fortunately, Mu Bai didn''t stop them from passing, which made the two of them feel relaxed. This brother-in-law, has vision! Chapter 809： Gather together "boom!" Just after Mu Bai waited for half an hour, a spaceship slowly approached from the sky, from small to large, only a jet-black spaceship broke through the clouds and quickly flew towards Mu Bai. "boom!" The spacecraft flew to the high altitude in front of it before it stopped, and the air flow it brought up caused everyone''s hair and clothes to flutter. "It''s finally here!" Hu Liang muttered uselessly to blow the wind away. Looking at the spacecraft above, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Such a small Ra Feichuang, the modification is not bad." "Boom!" Just after his voice fell, the door of the spacecraft floating in the air opened, and the wine spirit that hadn''t been seen for many days caught the eye. He is now wearing a strong suit, thinking about knowing that there will be a big battle today, and at the same time he looks at Mu Bai with a fiery expression. Not for others, but in the past few days, he discovered the magical effect of that jade pendant. He really didn''t know what to say about this. After all, the effect of accelerating cultivation was exactly what he needed now, so apart from his gratitude, all he had to do was to work for Mu Bai, which typically surpassed the level of a diehard fan. It seemed that he could feel the look in his eyes and glance at the corner of Mu Bai''s mouth, which he had expected. "Master Mu Bai, his subordinate Jiu Ling is late!" Respectfully salute, while Jiuling is still controlling the spaceship, descending a ladder to reach Mu Bai''s feet. "Let''s go, go up first." After looking at Hu Wen and Hu Liang, Mu Bai immediately climbed up step by step after saying this, and the two of them did not hesitate to follow. As for Anyou, I guess I don''t know where it is hidden. "Da da da!".... Stepping on the metal ladder, Mu Bai walked up layer by layer, came to the hatch and patted Jiuling on the shoulder: "Good job this time." After saying that Mu Bai didn''t say anything, he walked inside. But Jiulin stood still, quite embarrassed. In fact, Mu Bai asked him to attract attention this time, but it was not just the past. Just like Mu Bai said Lan Bao''er before, every move is under the supervision of others, so Jiu Ling will naturally be the same. Therefore, during this period, Mu Bai often asked Jiuling to release some wrong information to confuse the Ming family''s sight. His colleagues are still following up on Mu Bai''s new arrangements. I have to say that he is doing very well. Mu Bai could only say that the people at Yanbingtai had dug right. Hu Wen and Hu Liang were obviously worth something, and after nodding to Jiuling, they walked into the spaceship. Finally, after several people entered, Jiu Ling closed the hatch and controlled the spacecraft to leave. "This time the Ming family is in a big battle. He actually invited so many geniuses." As the spacecraft took off, Mu Bai sighed as he looked at the materials handed over. After getting the information on Yan Bingtai just now, he has been checking it. This time maybe the Ming family''s influence is large enough, and coupled with intentional rendering, he has obtained some geniuses. Especially the Eastern Regions and Southern Vietnam, where the most people go. According to Mu Bai''s understanding, the Eastern Region and Southern Region are each recognized as the top 100, most of which went to this time, plus those famous agents from each galaxy, plus some family children. The number of people should be at least five digits. Of course, these are not all. For the entire banquet, the Ming family only set up 10,000 people, not many. These people are all between the starry sky realm to the Nirvana realm, and there are still some famous figures in the eastern and southern regions. "clatter!" He smashed the information on the table, and Mu Bai was holding his temples. He felt that this time the Ming family was obviously unkind. Ten thousand people said that it was not too much, and that it was not too much, but it was on the bones of this ten thousand race fighting battlefield that so many geniuses came over. You know, according to the information provided by Lan Baoer, it has now been ascertained that those geniuses who died violently are all related to the Ming family, and even more people have been dug up. One can imagine how frantic the Ming family has been these years. Just killing so many people against them, Mu Bai suspected that their action was related to the battle of ten thousand races, but the time was obviously different. The Ming family started preparations six months ago. The ten thousand races are fighting, and the news of the full-scale propaganda has only been one or two months, and the time during this period is simply not right. "Mu Bai, don''t think about it, you''ll know it then." Now that Hu Wen saw that Mu Bai was so brain-burning, he was sitting next to remind him, after all, they now have too little information and many things are incomplete. This is a normal thing. "Well, I''m fine!" Wen Yan opened his eyes and closed the information: "But this time these people met me, they were lucky." Hu Liang had no objection to this, and nodded in agreement: "This is true. If you guessed correctly, the Ming family plans to start this time. If it is not discovered, the consequences will be a bit big." "Oh" "Brother Liang, as the people invited this time, should you thank me?" Hearing Hu Liang''s words, Mu Bai looked at him teasingly, and at the same time wrong hands, as if to make him express. "how is this possible?" After spending so many days together, Hu Liang and Mu Bai are also very familiar with each other, so when he saw the other person like this, he immediately denied it, not hypocritical: "Thanks, how can I thank you, I will at best let Xiaoqi treat you better in the future!" "..." It''s this again... Seeing this, Mu Bai looked at Hu Liang speechlessly, and there was a kind of you fooling brother looking at him, this sentence, this time, the most repeated words in his ears. Don''t refute yet, so angry! But Hu Liang seemed to have never heard of it. He walked over and patted Mu Bai on the shoulder, as if he was saying that there was a wingman like Brother, and you made money. With the two people''s base, then the atmosphere in the hall became lively, and even the wine spirits who stood by and served Mu Bai joined the chat. The spacecraft, also in the afternoon, landed on a dark red planet. This is the place where the Ming family held a banquet¡ªSunset Star. Sunset Star, a very famous galaxy in the Fire King galaxy. Long ago, as a resource planet with a gold falling quarry, this planet was a famous human race. Jinluoshi, one of the top crafting materials for spaceships, is a necessary material for the Ra-class spacecraft and above. It can enhance the spacecraft''s defense and ballistic star gathering ability, which is very precious. However, it was exhausted due to excessive mining, and once became an abandoned planet. Later, with the support of the Federation, the planet was turned into a tourist destination, coupled with the legacy of history, from time to time we can find some gold falling stones, and the popularity skyrocketed. It is well-known in several nearby galaxies. Only this time, the planet was covered by the Ming family and used for banquets. From this point alone, you can see that the Ming family still took some thoughts this time. "This sunset star is not well built!" The people of Mu Bai parked the spaceship after Hu Wen and Hu Liang showed the invitation, and they are now walking towards the banquet lounge. At the same time, looking at the lush red leaves on both sides, I sighed in dismay. "It''s okay, although it''s a bit far from the scenic spots of the Yunxiao Galaxy, it''s not in vain." Following Mu Bai, Hu Wen fiddled with the folding fan and nodded with approval. Seeing this, Mu Bai turned his head and looked at him: "Brother Wen, I said, your folding fan didn''t see you tinkering with us when there were only a few of us, but now it''s fine. You''ve been tinkering with the spaceship right there since you got off the spaceship. Is it for the girl? " "But right now, there are still only a few of us!" "..." People are hard to dismantle! Hu Wen curled his lips when he heard Mu Bai revealing himself so indifferently, but did not refute it. After all, he really has such a mind. Man, it''s normal. "Haha, didn''t you hear me, the fifth, the broken fan one day, I don''t know what the smell is like!" Hu Liang, who had long been unbearable on the side, spoke immediately after Mu Bai opened his robe. At the same time, he stroked his gleaming spear, and said in a gentle tone like never before: "Guns are the romance of men." "..." His words immediately cooled the atmosphere, and Mu Bai and Hu Wen both speeded up their pace unconsciously, seemingly ashamed to be with him. It was the first time Mu Bai had encountered such a situation, even if he could say things that made people get goose bumps. "Eh.... Why are you walking so fast, little sister-in-law, fifth, wait for me!" .... After making a fuss, under the guidance of the staff along the way, several people finally came to a huge square. The square seemed to be covered with a layer of gold. At this time, it was shining golden, so that Mu Bai and others could see the first place. At a glance, I couldn''t open my eyes. This money is burning! Upon seeing this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain in his heart. When he asked the staff just now, he already knew that this square was set up temporarily in order to prepare for the banquet. Seeing this magnificent square exuding local tyrants now, Mu Bai could only sigh. These famous and powerful forces are all thieves and rich. Refer to: Hu Family, Ming Family, Yan Bingtai... "Hello, Master Wen, Master Liang, this is the lounge for the banquet, specially prepared for people who come here in advance like you." "At the same time, in order to prevent anyone from disturbing you, the lounge is arranged separately on the top floor of the hall." When we came to a huge castle next to the square, a middle-aged man in a tuxedo and gloves led a few people into it. Along the way, just as he said, because of the identity of the few people, in order to prevent people from disturbing them, the roads they walked are VIP roads, and no one else was seen. However, it is true that although the Hu family and the Ming family are somewhat separated, regardless of strength or historical status, the Hu family is more than one grade higher than the Ming family. As for why the Hu family didn''t make a move, it was obviously because they didn''t want to let go of their tongue, plus it was more troublesome. Otherwise, it would have been done. "This is the lounge that the master arranged for you, please~" Pushing open a door, the middle-aged man bowed and made a gesture of asking with a very respectful attitude. "Well, you go down first, and wait for me to thank you master!" Hearing that Hu Wen did not go in first, but waved his hands to let the middle-aged man go down. Of course, he still took some small things symbolically during this period, which was regarded as a reward to him. "Yes! Yes! Thank you, Master Wen!" After receiving what Hu Wen gave, the middle-aged man thanked him repeatedly, and then left after looking at everyone. And Mu Bai looked at his back thoughtfully after the look he had just seen. Chapter 810： The Ming family finally appeared "Little sister-in-law, what, did you find anything?" After coming in, especially when someone led the way, both Hu Wen and Hu Liang called Mu Bai''s little sister-in-law. No way, if it is called Mu Bai here, then the goal is a bit big. After all, they knew that the upper tier of the Ming family had to attack Mu Bai. "No, I feel that the person just now looked at me wrong, he should have found me." Hearing that Mubai put down the hand holding his chin, retracted his thoughts, and then walked in carelessly: "Forget it, don''t worry, they will know that they are coming anyway, as for who they are with, they won''t care." "It''s better to go in first, the capital of the evil land, it is not enough to build a square, and to build such a big castle, do you think you have money and money?" He scolded and walked into the room. Mu Bai looked around and found that the decoration inside was also very expensive. Cherished the fur of the alien animal as a blanket, the crystal clear glass was brick, and there were various ornaments around, making the whole house look magnificent. "Not bad, but the material of this furniture is a bit poor." Hu Wen nodded after Mu Bai and thought it was good, but he frowned when he saw the furniture, and seemed a little dissatisfied. "Say you are fat and panting!" Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t give Hu Wen an angry look: "If I feel wrong, there is still a strong star power on this furniture, it should be cultivated by Xing Zhi, just touched it, at least tens of thousands of years." "It''s just that the year is too low, my Hu family is at least hundreds of millions..." "You can shut up!" Just when Hu Wen was about to show off, Mu Bai interrupted him mercilessly. At the same time, he glanced at Hu Liang, who was about to get emotional, as if you were dare to try. Maybe he was the commander now, or he was afraid that Mu Bai would give Hu Yanfei something to him. Hu Liang''s thoughts that he wanted to blurt out disappeared, and then he walked to the chair and sat down without saying anything. Get on the road! Mu Bai secretly praised this, and also walked to the innermost chair to sit down. Because the castle is a fenced shape, Mu Bai now walks to the innermost point and sees a glass wall in front of him, just to see the scene below the castle. "This design is not bad!" After looking at the crowds coming and going inside the castle, Mu Bai sighed, not worried that others would see him, not to mention that he is the tallest here, as far as the glass is concerned, it will also block the sight of others and let people outside. Not. "It''s okay... Unexpectedly, there are so many people in the hall." Originally, after hearing Mu Bai''s praise, Hu Wen planned to share it, but after feeling his scary light, Hu Wen immediately turned his head and chatted with the people below. In fact, not everyone has the same treatment as them. To put it bluntly, this lounge is divided into different categories. The lowest is the lobby, and now the most crowded and noisy place below, followed by these separate rooms upstairs, but the decoration is not very good. The most powerful thing was the room where Mu Bai waited. It was decisively one of the best rooms in the entire castle. From this point, we can see that Hu Wen and Hu Liang''s status is quite high. It''s just that he usually stays with Mu Bai and rarely has the opportunity to show off. Today, it happens to be their opportunity to show. "Yeah, if you want to come to these people, the ten thousand races who are also here are fighting." Mu Bai nodded and responded, and then looked at the people below, because he knew that if nothing happened, these people below would be the ones who would enter the battlefield of ten thousand races together in a few years. "Almost, although it is three years later, the ancestor has already released the news and issued an order to kill the alien." At this time, Hu Liang stepped up and stood in line with Mu Bai and Hu Wen. When it came to the beheading of the alien race, he was still looking forward to it. When Mu Bai and Hu Wen heard this, they nodded to express their knowledge. The foreign race beheading order was also a news that was suddenly released a few days ago. Because of the turmoil of the demons, the changes of the orc races in the north, and the fighting of these ten thousand races, the ancestor himself issued it. The general idea is to kill an alien of corresponding strength, the points are twice the original, and it can even be exchanged for military materials such as warships. In an instant, it caused an uproar in the human race. But at the same time, he also said that the current situation is very serious, otherwise the ancestors would not take this move. "Then I have to show my skills and kill a few more at that time, after all, Mr. Xiong placed an order with me." Thinking of this, Mu Bai held up a lazy waist and was extremely relaxed. "whispering sound!" On the other side, Hu Liang heard this, and seemed to cut with disdain, but his eyes were still longing. After all, that was the governor of Yan Bingtai, who actually got rid of Mu Bai himself, and beheaded the aliens on the list. You know, neither he nor Hu Wen received it. It is conceivable that both the ancestor and the old Xiong are very optimistic about Mu Bai and his party. The great masters who have put so many nirvana aside, come to get rid of them The amount of information here is not small. "Mu Bai, as for you, you have been talking about this for several days, calmly and calmly." At this moment, Hu Wen couldn''t listen anymore, so he had to remind Mu Bai aloud. In fact, he wanted the same in his heart. Because this represents the fancy of the ancestors. In the past every time when ten thousand races were fighting, there would be leaders from the human race who received this kind of roster, which meant that it was the expectations of the upper-level personnel. Of course, the person who receives the list can also not do it, all depends on their mood. But from ancient times to the present, as long as it is the person who receives this list, it will take over the task that is not a task. Anyway, it is also an opportunity to show yourself, why not do it? "Why, jealous? I wanted to say I would take you with me then." "This is okay, brother-in-law, you know I am a person, just meticulous, what is needed, your fifth brother prepares!" "Yes, yes, the fifth child is not good, and my fourth child, absolutely, you are satisfied." The so-called speaker was unintentional, listened carefully, and when he heard that Mu Bai would take them to act together, the two of them were really excited. This is a good way to get light, if anyone asks what they are doing on the battlefield of ten thousand races, a sentence of hunting foreign geniuses, it''s simply full of faces. If you don''t let the two of them feel excited, their blood is boiling. "..." Being shaken by the two, Mu Bai was a little helpless: "Brothers, stop first, and talk about it when the time comes. You haven''t entered yet, you can''t tell." "You also know that the ancestors required me to go in." "Isn''t it Nirvana, brother-in-law, I believe you." "Yeah, believe you, now we come to discuss where to meet." "..." In the next period of time, as time passed, more and more people went to the lounge. After watching for a while, the three of Mu Bai found it was very boring, so they didn''t watch it again. I found a place to sit down and waited for the evening banquet to begin. Of course, the main ones are Hu Wen and Hu Liang. After Mu Bai said that sentence just now, he didn''t know where to find a map of the battlefield of ten thousand races, and they analyzed it there. But the most important thing is to send out a team invitation to Mu Bai. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this, listening to the two of them''s analysis of the battlefield and the meeting point, he just nodded. As for the team invitation, he did not agree immediately. Because this is a very dangerous thing. .... "You mean, did you see Mu Bai?" In a metal hall full of flames, an old man in the first seat flashed his eyes and immediately sat up from a half-lying position, looking at the middle-aged man in a tuxedo below. If Mu Bai was here, he would know that this person was the one who led them just now. The ancestor above is Ming Long, the Patriarch of the Ming Family. As for the thin middle-aged people next to Ming Long, they are the next generation Patriarch candidate Ming Feihai. "Yes, when the little one was guiding the two young masters of the Hu family just now, he found out that he was there too!" Hearing the question from his patron, the middle-aged man in the tuxedo replied in horror. This was the first time that he had seen his patron so excited. "So, it seems that the Hu family is related to the little fox like Mu Bai." Seeing this, the old man rubbed his finger on the mouth of the wine bottle and seemed to be thinking about something. At this moment, Ming Feihai, who was beside him, walked quickly in front of him: "Father, my boy thinks that he should come over at this time, so he should prepare early. ." "Preparation is to be done!" Hearing the words, Ming Long waved his hands: "But what we have to do now is to confirm whether it is him or not. I remember that some time ago, I accidentally heard that this little fox could dominate with magical powers." "Send someone to see!" "Father, my child is willing to go!" Because the last time Mu Bai used his supernatural power clone, it was under the public, so news came out, but very few people knew about it. Among them, the most of Mu Bai paid close attention to Minglong. At this moment, he heard Ming Feihai''s words, and immediately declined: "You? Are you sure you will not reveal murderous aura?" "Let''s not talk about the little fox''s back hand, just rely on your murderous intent to come out, maybe it will be used by him, and then the plan will be completely broken. Can you bear it?" Minglong stood up, looked at his son very seriously, and then took a deep breath: "You let the second child go and take a look, remember, don''t reveal the murderous intent, and don''t be used!" "father!" "This is an order!" Hearing what his father said, Ming Feihai, who was still about to speak, stopped talking, but arched his hands and walked outside. Seeing him leaving, Ming Long sighed, and then looked at the person reporting the situation: "Ming Hua Tian, ??you did a very good job. After this matter, I will reward you again! Go down first." "Yes! Yes! Thank you Patriarch!" Hearing that there would be a great reward, Ming Hua Tian was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. After repeated thanks, he walked out, leaving Ming Long sitting in the room alone with a pensive expression on his face. But soon after, at the door of Mu Bai and others'' room, a knock on the door attracted several people who were discussing. At the same time, there was a voice outside the door. "Dare to ask if the people inside are from the Hu family? Visit from Mingjiaming Feilu!" Chapter 811： The Trial of Ming Fei Lu "Ming Fei Lu?!" Hearing the outside sound, the three people who were still looking at the map all looked at each other, and then Mu Bai smiled: "Unexpectedly, they came so fast!" He knew that after the guide just now, someone came back to look for him. This is unquestionable, Mu Bai is still very clear about his position in the Ming family''s heart, and it is definitely a must-kill. Imagine that a person who is a must-killer in his heart runs to the middle chassis, and of course he will take a look. Don''t say don''t have to, you still have to brush your face. "Mu Bai, open it?" After thinking about it, Hu Wen and Hu Liang also reacted to Guoli at this time, and the two of them were tight and looked alert. "Don''t be so nervous!" Seeing the two of them doing this, Mu Bai was amused and moved a little bit. In the past few days, the three of them did not say that their relationship was as good as a brother, but they reached the level of helping each other. After all, with Hu Yanfei as the base, both sides are deliberately strengthening ties. And feelings are among them. "Brothers, you have to think about it. If the Ming family is going to do something to these people this time, then they will definitely not do it to me first, and welcome them in generously." "By the way, who exactly is this second man?" Speaking of this, Mu Bai glanced at Jiuling, the latter understood instantly, then walked to the door and opened the door. The second son of Ming Fei Lu, the son of the contemporary Patriarch of the Ming family, ranked second. He was so gloomy and different from his elder brother Ming Fei, but he was exquisite and exquisite, and was known as a smiling tiger. In TV dramas, this kind of person is often the kind with the deepest scheming, heart thief! "Crack!" Under Mu Bai''s sight, I saw Jiuling slowly open the door, and a middle-aged man wearing a plain robe and a jade crown appeared in front of several people. This person is kind, with a touch of affection and smile, holding a folding fan with his hands on his back, and he is also looking at Mu Bai from the open door. This is, Ming Fei Lu? Sure enough, it looks pretty harmless. At first glance at Ming Fei Lu, Mu Bai knew that this person''s smile was not a smile. He is a very tricky character, at least in terms of scheming, very deep. "It''s really the two young masters of the Hu family. I just heard the little people say that you are coming here, but Ming still doesn''t believe it. Now it seems that the real Ming family is fortunate to be able to invite you." With a kind smile on his face, Ming Feilu walked in quickly and walked towards Hu Wen and Hu Liang. Although he was speaking to the two of them, Mu Bai felt that from the corner of his eye, he was always inquiring about himself. "Where is it, Uncle Lu, I just heard that there is a lively place here, and there just happened to be an invitation to send over, so I will bring my fourth brother to come and have a look. It''s not too much trouble for us. After all, this time I came in because of the invitation given to Hu''s family. It was Hu Wen who came forward to entertain. It''s not that Hu Liang is not qualified, but every time he comes out, he shots and Hu Wen says that the two brothers have been very cooperative over the years. "How could it be troublesome? You should also tell me earlier so that you can pick you up." Hearing that Ming Feilu smiled and patted Hu Wen''s shoulder. Everyone knows that the Hu Ming family has some friction, but it is not hot, so when they meet, they are still called uncle or something. I have to say that in major families, as long as they don''t tear their skin, they still do a good job of superficial skills. For example, these two people obviously know that the focus of the conversation is not these, but they are still chatting with each other. In that tone, it was like a kind elder talking with a sensible person. "Brother-in-law, let me tell you, your fifth elder brother, don''t do anything wrong. Just this ability to talk is good in our generation." At this time, seeing the two people in front of him talking in full swing, Hu Liang stood beside Mu Bai and said quietly. But he still knew to lower his voice and didn''t say it clearly. I said, Brother Liang, are you such a choreographer, not to mention your brother, or behind! And it happened that Ming Feilu saw this scene. Although he didn''t know what the two were talking about, his eyes flashed brightly. "This isn''t Hu Sange''s child, Hu Liang''s nephew, it''s been a long time since I saw him. As expected, the tiger father has no dogs." Hu Sange is exactly Hu Liang''s father, Hu Hai, who was the third in the Hu family''s generation, so he declared Hu Sange to the public. When mentioned by name, Hu Liang knew that he couldn''t be an invisible person, so he bowed his hand and bowed his hand to Ming Fei Lu. This is also the cunning of the Ming family. If it is the same generation as Hu Liang and others, it is estimated that the two brothers will not be able to deal with it. But this Ming Fei Lu, but their father doubled. If they ignore it, if it spreads out, they don¡¯t know how to etiquette. Although they are ignored by their parents, they have a bad reputation after all. Big family, fame or something, but they take it seriously. "Uncle Lu is absurd, my grades are not as good as my father. I still need to work hard." Hearing that Hu Liang slapped haha, it was regarded as putting off his compliment. Ming Feilu didn''t care about this, and just moved the conversation to Mu Bai. "this...." I saw him pointing at Mu Bai, as if he didn''t know, and frowned as he tried to remember. Pretend, you continue to pretend, this drama is fine. Seeing him like this, not only Mu Bai, but even Hu Wen and Hu Liang both felt contemptuous in their hearts. They were even more certain. This time Ming Feilu came to look for Mu Bai. "Ah, I remember, our young master''s partner, Mu Bai!" Saying that Ming Feilu quickly walked to Mu Bai, making everyone unresponsive, holding Mu Bai''s shoulders with both hands: "I didn''t expect you to come here and wait for me to say hello to the young master." His hand scared the people in the room almost to do it, but seeing him just put it down after grabbing it for a while, it made many people feel relieved. "Sorry, sorry, the first time I saw you, I was a little excited, you know, my elder brother always talks about you." Putting down his hand, Ming Feilu''s eyes flashed, and he sneered. I can''t stop talking, I want to kill me! Tucao in his heart, Mu Bai sketched out a smile, facing Ming Fei Lu in his heart, the local level was directly up to a grade. Even though his hand just came over and grabbed his shoulder, Mu Bai knew that the hidden darkness was definitely exposed. Old fox! Then Mu Bai arched his hands: "Where, outsiders can say that Mu Bai eats soft rice, so I can''t afford to come here." Mu Bai wanted to take a step back as soon as he was self-deprecating, showing that he didn''t want to talk to him. "Ha ha!" Seeing this, Ming Feilu naturally understood, and chuckled, just staring at Mu Bai blankly: "The world says you eat soft food, but who has ever noticed your talent?" "..." His words made the hall quiet. Is this... picky? Hu Wen and others who knew the situation frowned immediately and looked at Mu Bai to see how he responded. "Hehe, the talent of the last minute is only higher than Tier 4. This kind of talent may be rare, but I have a lot of human races. I remember, the young master of the Ming family, Mingyou, is more talented. Strong, Mu Bai! Hearing what he said, everyone looked at him blankly and called the strongman. Others don''t know, but everyone present knows that Ming You, who has been beheaded by Mu Bai, is in the ancient tomb. Now she is proud of her, no doubt sprinkling salt on its wounds. Finally, I knew why my father didn''t let the eldest brother come over, because Mu Bai''s mouth was so good. The scheming is as deep as Ming Feilu, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, he almost couldn''t help it, but thinking of his father''s previous words and plans, he could not bear it. Then he twitched his eyebrows, looked around, and laughed: "Today I have a family banquet. I have stayed here for a long time, so I won''t bother you." "I hope some of you will have fun at the banquet!" After speaking, he bowed to a few people, and the etiquette was done well, he pushed out of the room, and then Jiuling went up and closed the door. "Qiang Mubai, dare to say this, I just thought I would act in advance." At this time, seeing Ming Feilu withdraw, Hu Liang walked up and patted Mu Bai''s shoulder with a grin, admiringly. "Yeah, what you said, Mingyou, obviously exposed their scars. He is not angry yet, this Ming Fei Lu deserves a smiling tiger." Hu Wen noticed more places. At this time, he also resumed his previous casual appearance, and walked to Mu Bai: "It''s just that he is not angry when you say that. It seems that the Ming family has another plan this time." "Yes!" Wen Yan nodded and replied, and then slowly walked to the glass and looked down, as if he could see Ming Fei Lu receiving some famous geniuses below. "The more forbearing, the more the Ming family''s plot is exposed." "But in the same way, they should be alert." Thinking of this, Mu Bai remembered the previous temptation of Ming Feilu: "Dianyou come out, I want to come out, he also noticed you just now, no matter how hidden it is no use." Speaking, Mu Bai took out the light machine: "Since one has been found, the others can just hide it deeper!" Then he narrowed his eyes and looked down, not knowing what he was thinking. At the same time, after leaving Mu Bai''s room, Ming Feilu''s figure flashed directly and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared directly in an empty room. I saw him take out a gray spar: "Since the Divine Mirror Stone has no response, it means that he is real, plus the slight change in the space just now, it has always been the Shadow Guard." "As expected, it is the Shadow Guard, if it weren''t for worrying about Mu Bai, I might not have noticed it!" "I have to report this to my father quickly." ..... After the small episode of Ming Fei Lu''s visit, everything went smoothly. During this period, there were many geniuses who came to know each other. But they were all in agreement and didn''t come to the few rooms on the top floor. Because this is an unspoken rule, the few people who can be at the top are either talented or high-status, and they are far from being able to visit. Mu Bai and others were also happy about this, but because of Ming Fei Lu''s visit, the few people did not discuss entering the battle of thousands of races. The time came to 7:30 in the evening, a regular time for formal banquets. "Master Wen, Master Liang, Master Bai, the banquet is about to begin, please move to the banquet square." At the door, the middle-aged man who had guided Mu Bai and the others just now was making a please gesture respectfully. "Let''s go!" Hearing this, the few people looked at each other, and finally Mu Bai snorted and got up and walked towards the banquet hall. The next few people will follow him. Chapter 812： The party started, why did he come too? The banquet plaza, the huge and expensive plaza that Mu Bai and the others saw before it was officially built, was specially built for this time by the Ming family. In the previous lounge, Mu Bai had complained about it. In order to create such a temporary place, he actually used so many resources. Damn rich man! Under the leadership of the middle-aged man in the tuxedo in front, several people walked in a separate passage and left the castle. "Several masters, this is a beast-driving car specially prepared for you, please get in the car!" After speaking, the middle-aged man squatted down and squatted beside the animal cart for Mu Bai and the others to step on their backs and get into the cart. The animal carriage is a means of transportation for the evolution of the carriage. Unlike speed cars and spaceships, it is driven by a tamed star beast. And the animal car in front of the people of Mu Bai was exactly the car driven by the nine-headed flame demon tiger, and the flame demon tiger alone was in the Nirvana Realm of Clear Water. "Tsk tut!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai shook his head, and after complaining about the **** rich man again, he stepped forward and stepped on the middle-aged man''s back and boarded the animal cart. Although these were the first times to enjoy, Mu Bai didn''t have any platform or concept of dignity in his heart. Having been in this world for a long time, he already knew the importance of strength, so he didn''t feel much guilt when he stepped on the back of the car. Plus, this is the Ming family, but the enemy. What''s the matter with extravagance? As for Hu Wen and Hu Liang, they didn''t have any expressions. They just looked at the beast car for a while, and then followed. However, Jiulin and Anyou didn''t get such a good treatment, and the two of them went up by themselves and guarded the platform outside the animal cart. "Several masters, sit down!" At this time, the middle-aged man ran up to the man who drove the animal cart and underestimated a few words, and saw the man who was driving. After a word to Mu Bai and others, he drove the animal cart and walked slowly towards the field. In fact, the place where Mu Bai and others rest is not far from the banquet square, and it is full of budget. From the contracting door to the banquet door, it is only tens of kilometers. For them in the Starry Sky Realm and above, it is only seconds. But these big families all like to engage in this set, but while letting Mu Bai enjoy it, they still don''t forget to complain. "Wow!" The animal car turns, even if these blazing demon tigers do not fully urge it, but this speed is still much faster than other sports cars or airplanes. Only a few minutes later, the animal cart stopped right at the entrance of the banquet. "Masters, the banquet square has arrived, please move!" Stabilizing the animal cart, the old man driving in front of him smiled and said in this direction. "Let''s go!" Hearing that he was closing his eyes and rested, Mu Bai opened his eyes, got up first, and walked to the platform. As soon as I left, I saw Anyou and Jiuling guarding them from left to right. Mu Bai nodded at them, and then arched his hand at the guy. "Thank you old man!" Even if it is an enemy, there is still some politeness that should be given when it is not shameless. After thanking him, Mu Bai stepped on the back of the man who had been lying on the ground and got out of the animal cart, and Hu Wen and Hu Liang followed closely behind. Seeing all the people going down, the old man took a deep look at Mu Bai, and then drove the animal cart away. "This old man is very strong!" When the old man walked away, Hu Wen walked to the side of Mu Bai and quietly said to him, as if to remind him. "I got it!" Mu Bai nodded his head. In fact, it was not that he could feel that the old man''s eyes were terrifying, and there was even that unabashed murderous aura. "Several young masters, please also take out the invitations and let the younger ones confirm!" At this time, the waiter who had acted as the bench trot forward, looking at Mu Bai and the others with a flattering expression. "promise!" Just after he finished speaking, Hu Wen took out the invitation and asked him to check it. In fact, this receptionist also knew that Mu Bai and others must be VIPs, and the regulations at the beginning were regulations, and he could only follow them. "It turned out to be a few sons of the Hu family, please~" After seeing that the invitation was correct, the man handed it back respectfully, and then walked a little bit ahead to lead the way for Mu Bai, until he stopped at the entrance of the banquet square. "Several sons, because our family owner said that this banquet is mainly for fun, there is no fixed location. Except for the performance venue in the center, there are locations in other places, and Wang Haihan!" This service staff obviously didn''t know that something major might happen tonight, so he still dedicatedly said to Mu Bai. "Well, reward you!" Hearing this, Hu Liang took out a medicinal pill, ignoring the gratitude of the service staff, and then looked at Mu Bai: "Go in, we are early now, and we can choose a position." "If there are a lot of people in the future, I''m afraid they will recognize me, that''s quite annoying." When Hu Liang said this, he was actually quite helpless. Because he is from the Hu family, many people may not know him, but in such a high-end occasion, many people know them. Correspondingly, there is a lot of flattery. "Yeah!" "Mu Bai has to leave quickly. If some people see us, I guess there will be a bunch of people around by then." Hearing Hu Liang''s reminder, Hu Wen also reacted, and then pushed Mu Bai towards the banquet square. "Good good!" Being pushed, Mu Bai replied a little helplessly: "You are fighting like this, it''s still at the door of the banquet, so you lose the face of the Hu family." "Hey, you guys, how come the more you say, the more powerful you push the ground." "..." Then the three of them had fun all the way and formally stepped into the banquet venue. The first thing that catches the eye is a huge square. In the center of the square, there is a big and conspicuous stone platform, which is obviously the performance venue that the service staff just mentioned. And around it, there are long tables placed in a circular shape, expanding outwards in circles until there are tens of thousands of tables. After all, on each table, there are many good wines and delicacies, as well as star fruit. Just the smell of such star fruit makes people feel shocked after smelling it. "Don''t tell me this Mingjia, this arrangement is still good." After looking around, Mu Bai saw the service staff shuttled around in the square, and some shook his head and smiled: "I didn''t expect this Ming family to face the service staff, with a rather picky appearance." "Mu Bai, you don''t understand this." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen shook his folding fan, looking like a person coming by, and at the same time shook his eyes at Mu Bai. "..." "Go away, the style of painting will be crooked by you!" Seeing him like this, Mu Bai said with no anger, mainly because once when several people were chatting, Mu Bai said that he still didn''t know the smell of meat. The result was out of control, especially Hu Wen and Hu Liang, who used this mockery of Mu Bai. Now, it is exactly the same. "Look, this brother-in-law can''t help but say." Seeing Mu Bai walking forward, Hu Wentan started to say a word to Hu Liang, and then quickly followed. Hu Liang started to make fun of it. In fact, he also planned to tease. The next three people walked directly to the last few positions facing the entrance of the banquet. Because according to their observations, these locations are the farthest from the door, and there are very few people who come properly, plus the last few locations, so the entire venue can be seen. "It seems that the service staff is right, there are very few people now!" Sitting on the seat, Mu Bai took a grape-shaped star fruit and threw it into his mouth, looking at only a few hundred people around him, he said in surprise. Generally speaking, the most important person is at the end, but the Ming family does the opposite, with the higher-ranking person coming in first. But soon, Mu Bai reacted. After all, the Ming family did not queue up this time, so it would be a good choice for them to come in and choose. It''s just the positions of these candidates. Looking at them, Mu Bai shook his head: "How do you say these people like to sit in front, or in a conspicuous position." "Cut, the crowd is concerned, isn''t it?" "I thought everyone was like you, not showing up or showing off water!" As soon as Mu Bai''s voice fell, Hu Wen and Hu Liang spoke a word, giving it a taste of being attacked. Then Mu Bai didn''t say anything, Hu Wen and Hu Liang were also waiting for the banquet to start. And as eight o¡¯clock approached, more and more people entered the banquet square at this time. From a few hundred people at first, to thousands of people later, to nearly 10,000 people now, almost all of them were invited tonight. The people are already there. During this period, Lamborgh naturally came over. As soon as she entered the arena, she looked for Mu Bai''s position. After seeing him in the corner, she threw away a woman beside her, and sat on a table in front of Mu Bai under Hu Wen and Hu Liang''s funny eyes. . And the woman next to Lan Bao''er, although she didn''t understand why she did this, she bit her head and walked over and sat next to Lan Bao''er. However, with scrutinizing eyes, he circulated among the three of Mu Bai. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Finally, amidst the quietness of a few people and the sound of compliments in the banquet square, the eight o''clock bell rang, and the main character of the Ming family entered through the banquet gate after the bell rang. "Here, Mu Bai!" Seeing a group of people entering from the door, the square was shocked and looked towards there. I saw that the person walking in the forefront was an old man with a childlike face. He was wearing a white robe. Although he looked unremarkable, his body exuded an aura of superiors. He was Minglong. Behind him were two men and a woman, exactly the three children of Ming Long, Ming Feihai, Ming Fei Lu, and the youngest Ming Yuqing. The three of them are called two tigers and one demon. Among the many forces, they are well-known. Like Minglong, the three of them exude the aura of powerhouses, but compared with Minglong, they are a bit worse. But Mu Bai was a little surprised. Among the crowd, there was one more person in the front than he expected. It was a handsome, pale-faced young man. He was dressed in a beautifully embroidered suit with a neckband. The mark of flame is quite modest and gentle. At the same time, the voices of Hu Wen and Hu Liang also reached Mu Bai''s ears: "Why is he here too?!" Chapter 813： Childhood At the scene, it was not just Hu Wen and Hu Liang. Many people were surprised after seeing the Ming family and his party, especially when they saw the young man. "Tong...Tongcheng is here too?!" "Oh my God, this time the Ming family is really generous. I remember that since he took over the army, he has rarely appeared in the public eye." "I remember the last time there was a gossip that he went to Yanhuang University." "..." Suddenly, the sound of discussion appeared on the square. None of the people present knew who he was, even Mu Bai had some impressions after hearing others say his name. But this impression is not beautiful. Gein, the child city, is the younger generation of the Tong family who stalked Frost and Snow. It is said that he is also a genius who leads the times. The Tong Family, one of the twelve families of the Human Race, was created by the ancestor Tong Jingming that year. It is in charge of a large number of troops and horses in the Northern Territory of the Human Race and is highly prestigious among the Human Race. However, after the fall of Tong Zu, the development of Tong''s family stopped there. In the end, the protection of the ancestors was able to preserve the resources in their hands. It wasn''t until Tong Haoyu, the current head of the Tong family, was able to sweep away the decadent state of Tong family. Not only did it stabilize the decline of Tong family, but it also rose slowly over the years, and it was possible to return to the overlord of the Northern Territory. trend. The aptitude of the next generation from the Tong family is good, and the talent of Tongcheng is the Tianjiao who suppressed an era. It is the fastest growing human power in recent years. And with the help of the ancestors, in the Northern Territory Tong¡¯s house, it almost reached the point where it was a big one. "I didn''t expect him to come back, how about Mu Bai?" "But don''t worry, our Hu family is totally opposed to Tongcheng''s pursuit of Frost and Snow." Surprised, Hu Wen quickly reacted, looking at Mu Bai who was in deep thought. After all, Tongcheng''s pursuit of Shuangxue was a mess, not to mention all of them, at least the twelve of them were very clear. But the reactions of the people were mixed. The Hu family and Lei family sneered at this, but they didn''t say it clearly, but sometimes revealed some news. The rest of the families under the ancestors all held a wait-and-see attitude, saying that they did not participate in it. Because they had met Mu Bai and had a good impression on him. As for the grievances of the juniors, when there is no major problem, they will naturally not take action. Of course, there are also those in favor, such as the Tong family, or the Jin family, and the twelve families that the remaining two ancestors sacrificed. Obviously, when the twelve families linked to the sacrifice of their ancestors, they already have a tendency to report to the group for warmth. This can be seen from their approval of this matter. But I think about it, the relationship between the ancestors is good, but with the sacrifice of some ancestors, although the family linked to them will be taken care of, after all, there will be differences in closeness and psychological gaps. Even though the ancestors are trying their best to suppress this kind of psychology, they still need to work hard. "know!" Wen Yan knew that Hu Wen was comforting himself, but he was not overbearing enough to prevent others from pursuing Shuangxue. Others do not chase after, make their thing. He just had to show affection with Shuangxue, not to mention that Shuangxue was afraid of Mu Bai''s misunderstanding before, and he had already made it clear with Mu Bai. So he knows that a small child city is not enough. But knowing that Gui knows, Mu Bai now sees walking into the long children''s city, still can''t help but complain: "It''s such a lingering fellow, Tong Family doesn''t care about it, ah! This wine is so awful." "..." I don''t think it''s bad wine, but you don''t want to drink it after seeing people. Just a bite of it was really fragrant. Seeing Mu Bai''s uncharacteristic behavior, Hu Wen and Hu Liang are also rare to joke in their hearts. After all, they have never seen him like this, just like a child knows that others are going to **** their toys. "A good banquet, it feels like being ruined by Tongcheng''s appearance, it is better to tie him early." "You are not allowed to insult Master Tongcheng!" "Eh?!" "!!!" Just when Mu Bai spit out like a child, suddenly a somewhat angry girl reached Mu Bai''s ears, which immediately attracted the attention of several people present. Mu Bai was naturally among them. He turned his head and saw a girl with a beautiful face and a beautiful face in a purple dress sitting there, looking at him with an angry expression. At the same time, Mu Bai also noticed Lan Bao''er''s apologetic look, because this young girl knew her and was the best friend who had just come with her. After all, she knew the true identity of Mu Bai. "Am I insulting him?" Putting down the wine glass, Mu Bai looked at the girl speechlessly, gave Lan Bao''er a relieved look, and began to touch her fingers on the edge of the wine glass. "You said that the banquet was ruined by Tongcheng, which is an insult!" Upon hearing this, the girl seemed to have caught Mu Bai''s braid and said this. As a result, more people nearby noticed here. Although those who don''t know what happened here, after hearing the girl''s words, they can be considered to understand, it seems that Mu Bai said something unfriendly to Tongcheng. Immediately everyone looked at Mu Bai''s eyes and changed. Some are indifferent, some are sarcasm, doubts, etc., each has its own merits. "Ha ha!" Mu Bai didn''t feel annoyed when he saw it. He took a new glass and started pouring the wine. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to answer, but that he was too lazy to answer. But he was too lazy to answer. Hu Wen beside him couldn''t bear it, shook the folding fan lightly, glanced at the girl and shook his head. Although the beauty is good, she needs the right brain to do it, and she said leisurely: "I said this beauty, my brother just said his evaluation of the child city, but didn''t publicize it everywhere, so why insult it?" "Could it be that Tongcheng is so overbearing that he can''t even break a few words in private? Why insult him?" "you!" Hearing Hu Wen''s words, the girl pointed at him: "Obviously it is an insult, I think it is jealous, 80% is jealous of the talent of Tongcheng adults." When she said this at the same time, a look of worship flashed in her eyes. To say that this child city, the talent is still online, a genius who can suppress the times, and the talent of Sister Lei Mengmeng, should belong to the same position, which also means that they are expected to reach the height of their ancestors. "Innate talent can''t be eaten as a meal, but as a face, there is no jealousy or jealousy, let alone pity, the banquet begins." Lan Baoer, who had not spoken at this time, finally spoke at this time. One of her own girlfriends, one of the idol captains, she really can''t help anyone. Haha haha ??in the middle, pulled the girl called Lian''er and turned around, and at the same time gave Mu Bai an apologetic look. Seeing this, Mu Bai shrugged and said that there was nothing, so he just said to play, but who would have thought of meeting each other''s fans. This is a bit uncomfortable, but then Mu Bai thinks about it carefully, it is normal for Tongcheng to have fans. In fact, after this ten thousand clan battle appeared, Mu Bai deliberately went through the information, and once again accidentally discovered that this child city had been there when the first two sessions were opened, and he used his powerful talent to abruptly. The earth took that human race to win. So in any case, he is considered to win glory for the clan, so there must be some popularity. "Boer, I just can''t hear him say that. After all, Master Tongcheng brings honor to the human race, how can he be slandered by such a person!" When she heard Lamborgh''s words, Lian''er didn''t say much, she just turned around after saying this sentence, but somehow she suddenly thought of something and said to Lamborgh. "According to my gossip, the last time Master Tongcheng went to Yanhuang University, he was pursuing a minor clan. The result should be considered unsuccessful." "It''s really a pity, I don''t know what is good about Namuba, so that the young clan cares so much...should say me, Master Tongcheng..." "Lian''er, the banquet has begun, let''s go to the stands!" Just when Lian''er was talking about it, Lan Bao''er suddenly sank and looked at her with a serious face: "Don''t talk about things about the young master, and Namuba, you haven''t seen him. Don''t make any comments." "Huh, all right." I was a little stunned by the tone of Sapphire''s tone, but Lian''er still agreed. After all, it''s really hard to say anything about this kind of thing. But then Lian''er looked at Lam Bo''er with a smirk: "I said Bo''er, aren''t you a diehard fan of the white fox? Why did you have a tendency to speak to Na Mu Bai just now? Isn''t it..." In fact, Mu Bai had proved that he was talented, at least surpassing most geniuses, after the trespass of the Ten Thousand Clan Tower. So coupled with the popularity of Shuangxue, there is still some popularity, but because it rarely appears in front of the public, this Lian''er didn''t recognize him just now. "Go! Go! Go!" Hearing that Lan Bao''er didn''t give her an angry look, and said that she didn''t want to talk. Mu Bai = Baihu, you Nizi, don''t attack my idol! Of course she interrupted Lianer''s words just now, and she also meant to help her, because she knew that Mu Bai was behind and had completely heard it. "Wow!" Behind, Mu Bai was pouring wine as if unheard of, while Hu Wen and Hu Liang looked at him carefully. It was obvious that several people had heard what Lian''er had just said. My mother, if you want to gossip, don''t gossip in front of your deity, girl, you are looking for death, know? "Don''t worry, I didn''t care!" As if he knew what the two were thinking, Mu Bai took a sip from the wine glass and looked at them with a smile. Because he knew how famous he was in the human race. I think he was still in high school and sprayed almost the whole network. Now it may be better, but there are still many sprays. Therefore, Mu Bai had practiced a golden bell very early, at least it was a golden bell that attacked others verbally. Therefore, he really didn''t care about Lian''er''s words just now, and many people''s words were worse than hers. Seriously with the spray, you lose! After speaking, Mu Bai didn''t care whether they believed it or not, looking at the group of people walking on the side of the stage, his eyes became serious. "Finally, it started." At the same time, everyone in the Ming family was seated, and Ming Feihai, the son of the Ming family, jumped up and down on the stage. And everyone''s eyes all looked at him one after another. Ming Feihai had long been used to this, and he looked around and laughed: "I didn''t expect to be so fortunate for the young talents to be here today." "First of all, I, Ming Feihai, represent the Ming family, and welcome everyone to come!" Chapter 814： Shouldnt the banquet be just eating and drinking? Trouble again! "Polite, polite! This time the Ming family can invite me to wait, we should be lucky!" "Yes, here I am waiting to thank the owner of the Ming family and everyone!" "..." Ming Feihai''s words immediately made the audience become lively, not for other reasons, at least this is the home court of the Ming family, and they can still come to join. But Mu Bai just glanced at his mouth and there was nothing, he was afraid that it would be embarrassing to be heard by others, even if he didn''t care about it. Hu Wen and Hu Liang didn''t care even more. If it were the past, they might still have some interest, but today, they are not interested directly, but secretly accumulating their strength and waiting for the opportunity to come. "Oh?" At this moment, when Ming Feihai was greeting everyone, Tongcheng, who was sitting next to Ming''s family, looked around and suddenly saw Mu Bai''s figure in a corner of the table. Immediately there was a smile on his pale face, just because his face was too pale, and he looked a little piercing: "Where are you sitting!" With that said, Tong Cheng played with the wine glass in his hand, as if thinking about something. At the same time, Ming Long, who noticed his look, raised his glass to look at Tong Cheng: "General Tong, I don¡¯t know what I saw, and he showed such a smile?" Wen Yan Tongcheng shook his head: "It''s nothing, just saw an interesting person." After answering, Tongcheng raised his glass to greet him, then drank the wine without saying anything. "There is such a person?" Upon hearing this, Ming Long immediately became interested. After a soft sound, Bian looked at the direction of the child city before. Suddenly, he also saw Mu Bai sitting there, and his eyes narrowed, but he quickly returned to normal. This is the first time Minglong has seen Mu Bai alive. In the past, Mu Bai existed in videos or intelligence, and he had never seen it in person. Today, this is the first time. A wave of fluctuations flashed in his heart immediately, and he soon controlled it. He knew that it was not the time for the attack, but after a deep stare at Mu Bai, he withdrew his gaze and continued to talk with the few people sitting around. Regardless of the fact that the people he invited this time were all geniuses and young people, he also invited some past geniuses, or the patriarchs of some forces in the Fire King galaxy. However, because of the wandering relationship between Hu Wen and Hu Liang, some family members did not come, but sent representatives to sit there. But this kind of situation is also very common, so it did not attract Minglong''s attention. "Did you see me?" Just when Ming Long retracted his gaze, Mu Bai seemed to feel something. He looked in the direction of Ming''s house, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Immediately he stopped drinking, put it aside, closed his eyes and could not get up, with a solemn expression. At the same time, Ming Feihai, who was speaking on the stage, also swept to Mu Bai''s place, but he was on the stage, and did not show that he was wrong, but paused when he said this, and then looked at everyone. "I think everyone is guessing the role of this square station, right?" Having said this, Ming Feihai pointed to where he stood under his feet, with a smile on his face, and then began to explain. "According to the original plan, this place was used for performers." "After all, singing and dancing can have the atmosphere of a banquet, right?" Then he walked towards the middle of the stands, and stopped until the middle of the time: "But the plan can''t keep up with the changes. I didn''t expect that this time the banquet hosted by the Ming family, there was news of the battle of thousands of races." "So my Patriarch of the Ming family, in order to let the monarchs get good results on the battlefield, so I will select ten among everyone to enter the treasure house of the Ming family." "As long as you like it, my Ming family will give it all!" "Wow!" As soon as he said this, there was an uproar, and the person sitting below reacted after being stunned for a while. "What? Into the treasure house of Ming''s house?" "Everything you see will be given to us?" "Who are those ten people!" In an instant, the entire square became lively. Although many people had doubts in their hearts, they saw that the speaker was Ming Feihai, and the owner Ming Long was sitting aside, and they knew what happened this time. Really. It is precisely because of this that they are all talking about their opinions, and many people even ask who those ten people are. The scene was immediately hot. But it''s normal to think about it. The Ming family is also a family ranked 30th among the many forces in the Southern and Eastern Regions, so correspondingly, their background must be deep. And one thing that can reflect the inside story is how many things are in that treasure house. But don''t want a family treasure house, even if it is something that an ordinary force brings out, it will be of great help to everyone here. Not to mention the things of the Ming family, but to choose by yourself, how to not make them excited. "Dare to ask Senior Feihai, since you said that, I haven''t decided who the ten people are. What are your requirements?" At this time, after fighting and discussing for a while, one person finally stood up, bowed his hand to Ming Feihai, and asked for advice. Hearing this person''s question, everyone immediately stopped talking and looked at Ming Feihai hopefully, wondering what the Ming family would arrange for these ten people. "Ha ha!" Hearing this, he was very happy, and finally someone asked about the idea. He immediately glanced at the crowd and pointed to the stand below: "It''s up to it." "Since ancient times, Wen Wu is the first and Wu Wu is the second. If we let the Ming family decide on our own, you will definitely not accept it and will be biased." "This refutes the junior high school where we wanted to help everyone get good grades on the battlefield, so we left the decision to him." "Choose the five heavenly arrogances in the starry sky realm and the five nirvana realms, enter my Ming family treasure house, and let them choose a treasure!" After speaking, Ming Feihai did not speak any more, but was watching everyone''s reaction. The five strongest starry sky realms and five Nirvana realms may be unfair to those with lower cultivation bases, but soon everyone discovered that they were still good. After all, the people invited by the Ming family this time, among other things, this talent, everyone is pretty good, and the strength they have shown is much stronger than many of the same rank. So when he heard this, everyone did not refute, but was weighing how to fight. Mu Bai opened his eyes and glanced at Hu Wen and Hu Liang, who cast their gazes on him: "This should be a temporary decision by the Ming family." "Well, Mu Bai, be careful, I doubt..." "They will force me to shoot?" Hu Wen¡¯s previous invitations, as well as those from Ming Feihai just now, have shown that the ten people''s contention was only temporary. After all, shouldn''t the banquet be just eating and drinking? Trouble again! So Hu Wen suspected a change, and remembered to remind Mu Bai. Before Hu Wen could speak about this, Mu Bai thought of this possibility first. "Don''t worry, it depends on the situation." Waved his hands, Mu Bai looked at Minglong, as if Minglong also had feelings, looking at Mu Bai, the two people''s sights immediately overlapped. "Ha ha!" "Ha ha!" Upon seeing this, the two of them smiled at the same time, picked up the wine glasses on the side, toasted in the air, and then both drank. "clatter!" After drinking, Mu Bai told the wine glass to put down, and whispered softly: "Old stuff, take it!" "clatter!" On the other side, Minglong also put down the wine glass: "Little fox, just see off the bar!" "boom!" At this moment, the stand was completely enveloped by a red light pattern, and now there was a man and a woman inside, both holding weapons in a battle. They signed up after Ming Feihai finished speaking. Their cultivation base was in the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm, and they were all geniuses from various places. Among them, the male self-proclaimed Meng Zichen, a genius of the Meng family of the Mingyun galaxy, not far from the Fire King galaxy, only a dozen galaxies away, he is holding double knives, a pair of long and narrow eyes, and a set of red armor. Flashing. That woman was Luo Xiyu, a famous genius on the Chilong galaxy list, holding a twin flame hammer, completely inconsistent with her petite voice. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Because the space is not large for the starry sky, the two people''s attacks are extremely dense, and the two have attacked dozens of times in just a few seconds, and the entire space is extremely chaotic. If it weren''t for the restriction, the entire planet might now be found to be cracked, but this is the case, the powerful attack of the two people still made the sunset star extremely turbulent. "Something!" Watching the competition, Hu Guangliang nodded. As a member of the Hu family, he still had this sharp eye, and at the same time, he could see that the strength of the two was much stronger than that of the ordinary Starry Sky Realm. "This time the banquet, the Ming family invited many people!" "Yes, many people were invited, and they still used such a big profit to lure!" Hearing what Hu Liang said, Hu Wen was talking next to him. To be honest, the two of them were also frightened by the Ming family''s big hands this time. And if they didn''t know what would happen, they might really couldn''t help but wait to take part in the Nirvana test. After all, the Ming family is not a small school. "If you two brothers want to go, just go~" Suddenly Mu Bai suddenly turned his head, pointed in the direction of the stand, and said playfully. "Forget it, forget it, there is no blessing, I can''t wait for that time!" Hearing that, Hu Wen just put an end to this year without even thinking about it, shaking his folding fan, he was quite modest and gentle. "whispering sound!" Mu Bai sighed when he saw it, and he ignored the rest and became a spectator again. For so long, others have watched him fight. This is the first time Mu Bai has eaten melons. Thinking of this, he still feels that it looks good. The next test continued, during which various geniuses appeared, and of course there were almost deadly battles, but overall everything was going on steadily. Until the top four starry sky realm martial artists were identified, a young man who was mixed with black energy and covered in black robes appeared on the stage, making it difficult to see his appearance. "Wu Nai, Ming Family Ming Jing, hereby come to ask Mu Bai for advice!" "Eh?!" Everyone was stunned by his words, some of them didn''t react, not knowing what he meant. Originally, people from the Ming family appeared on the stage, but they didn''t care, but heard the challenge by name. What the hell? ! For the first time, everyone collectively short-circuited. Chapter 815： Verdict: Ming family guilty "Mu Bai?!" "team leader?!" After a long while, in the memories of everyone, one person finally came to mind, that was the man next to the young master, a man with mixed reputation. And the one behind the team leader is Lamborghini, and at the same time, she looks back, because the person who is going to challenge is here. "Hi!" Seeing her looking over, Mu Bai, who was half lying on the seat shaking the bottle, greeted her, and then smiled faintly: "Why, suddenly I was mentioned, you don''t need to be so excited, right?" Speaking, Mu Bai threw the wine bottle on the table, slowly sat upright, and then slowly stood up. It didn''t matter for him to stop this time, it was just that a large number of people in the battlefield were moving around, trying to see if it was the one in the legend, but he happened to be seen. No, he suddenly became the most beautiful boy in everyone''s eyes, dressed in a casual suit, and his handsome face was exposed to everyone''s sight. "It''s really him!" "Oh my God, why did he come here!" "..." Everyone present was amazed at Mu Bai''s sudden appearance, not that they knew Mu Bai''s terrifying talent, but his identity. As the other half of the Human Race Young Master, they are very concerned about Mu Bai, because this is a group of people with the highest power of the Human Race, even if they don''t want to admit it anymore. Mu Bai, his status is so high. "Tatata!" Feeling everyone''s eyes, Mu Bai looked as usual, with a faint smile, walking towards the front lazily. In addition, he originally sat in the last few positions, which also caused him to walk from the most peripheral area to the most central area, which is undoubtedly not increasing the exposure rate. As he passed by, the people sitting on both sides of the passage were paying attention to him. After all, people who hadn''t seen before appeared in front of him. Such things are still rare. "Oh my God, I feel he is not as unbearable as everyone said, just this temperament is stronger than many people!" At this time, as Mu Bai walked by, a young man with a firm face and thunder pattern in his eyes glanced at his back, and said to an elegant girl with cinnabar dots between her brows. "Yes, I feel this attitude..." Hearing her male partner''s words, the girl nodded slightly: "The feeling he gave me is more majestic than my sister, not like what the radio said." "..." Such comments were everywhere at the scene. The original lively banquet, as Mu Bai walked step by step, no one made a loud noise anymore, and they all became whispering if they didn''t know how. "Bo''er, he is Mu Bai, how did you...how..." Seeing Mu Bai walking toward the center, the pity who was still retorting him just now was a little helpless, because she now knew that she was just like someone else''s face. And it''s still a bad mouth, what should I do? "Relax, Lian''er, the captain is very nice and won''t remember you." Seeing the appearance of her girlfriend, Lan Bao''er also sighed slightly. She wanted to say it, but she still had some self-knowledge, so she couldn''t say it. "Really?" Hearing that the girl named Lian''er looked at Lan Bao''er hopefully, with expectation in her eyes. "Really!" Probably 80%, maybe? In fact, Lamborgh is not sure about this matter, but she just said so in order to stabilize her girlfriend''s mentality. After all, to offend Mu Bai, and to offend Shuangxue undoubtedly, this will make him carry a lot of ideological burden. "Huh...really." Maybe it was because I felt that Lamborgh knew Mu Bai, and Lianer just let go, and then drank a glass of wine somewhat dullly, observing the situation ahead. "Fourth old, wait a minute..." Behind them, as Mu Bai was named, Hu Wen and Hu Liang also became solemn, their bodies tense, as if they were about to take action at any time. "Understand, fifth, be careful." "Yes, you are also careful." After all, it was a family, and when they were about to make a move, they couldn''t help but care about each other, and then the two of them were waiting for the opportunity. Finally, under the eyes of everyone, Mu Bai walked to the stand, but he didn''t walk in first, but stopped outside. "Huh? What is he doing?" At the location of Ming''s house, Minglong was also staring at Mu Bai at this time, not knowing what he was making, and at the same time he only hoped that Mu Bai would go in quickly. In fact, these were all instructed by him. When he saw that the starry sky realm was about to be held, he asked Ming Jing to challenge Mu Bai and let him play. Because he knew that Mu Bai would play anyway, whether it was his reputation or Shuangxue''s reputation. You must know that his words and deeds will be seen by many people. Of course, he can also refuse, but it will inevitably discredit Shuangxue. Based on his analysis of Mu Bai''s data, he would certainly not let such things happen. This is the first, and the second is to separate Mu Bai from his guards. At the time of the competition, they would definitely not be able to bring the guards together. This was the window period for Mu Bai to defend, and it was the best time for their Ming family to take action. "Go in!" "Use your blood donation to pay homage to my Ming family!" Staring closely at Mu Bai, Ming Long is also tense, because he has decided to take action on his own. After all, he is the strongest in the entire Ming family. In order to achieve a one-step lore, he does not want to leave the opportunity to others to avoid delay. Change. Mu Bai had already forced him to do this. At this moment, Mu Bai stood outside the stand and said lightly: "Danyou, destroy." "call out!" As soon as his voice fell, a black shadow suddenly appeared from where he was just now. It was Dim You, and saw him flash to Mu Bai''s side, no matter how other people looked at it, it rushed towards the restriction in front. "boom!" "Crack!" In the end, the restraint that could withstand a blow from the immortal realm cracked under his black fist and disappeared. Then Mu Bai glanced at the sluggish crowd around him, and then turned his gaze towards Ming''s family: "Ming''s Patriarch, I don''t like fighting between trapped beasts, so let people destroy it and wait more." After speaking, Mu Bai climbed up the stairs to himself, but Anyou stayed below and did not go up. "Tatata!" The sound of stepping up the stairs sounded, and at the same time everyone woke up, feeling that Mu Bai was acting recklessly. Can you do whatever you want with power? Yes! At this moment, Mu Bai told them with actions that he could do whatever he wanted with power and background. Many people even noticed Ming Long''s gloomy and silent appearance, knowing that although he was angry with Mu Bai''s actions, he could not show it. But soon, Ming Long adjusted, and inadvertently glanced at the nearby Ming Feihai, who saw it and quietly walked into Anyou. Seeing this, Ming Long nodded: "How can you blame it, after all, everyone has different hobbies." Fairy fights, mortals watch the show. This is exactly the situation now. If everyone can''t see that there is a contradiction between them, then they are really blind. Therefore, many people are speculating about the future direction of this matter. They won''t guess the ending, Mu Bai will definitely win. Because behind him, it was Human Race, Young Master. "Cut, I thought you couldn''t help but do it, I can bear it!" After hearing this, Mu Bai whispered, and after fully ascending the stairs, he slowly held the only short blade in his hand and played with it. "Mu Bai, this time I..." "Stop, stop talking nonsense!" Just after Mu Bai went up, Ming Jing, who was going to challenge him before, was about to speak, but he waved his hand to stop him: "I don''t bother to listen to your nonsense. To put it bluntly, I will kill your brother." "It''s a common practice to fight for treasure and kill people. It''s boring to say so many high-sounding words!" Immediately afterwards, Mu Bai seemed to feel a little bit. He looked around and found that after hearing his words, the pupils of the eyes were dilated and the small mouth exclaimed in a round shape, very satisfied. In particular, he also felt a fiery look from the audience, that murderous intent was suffocating. It''s not that he likes this, causing a sensation among the staff, but in his plan, he didn''t wait for the Ming family to make a move, and he planned to resolve it one by one. This is an unchanging truth, he said so, just to clarify the relationship between himself and the Ming family, there are more polite words, obviously he does not want to say more. "you!" At this moment Ming Jing also reacted, pointing at Mu Bai with a look of horror. To be honest, he knew that he invited Mu Bai to come up as a guide, and the ultimate move was behind. As a result, after the other party came up, he directly clarified the relationship and completely disrupted the plan. He immediately looked at his grandfather a little flustered, as if he was asking how to go next. "Ha ha!" Feeling the gaze of his grandson, Ming Long laughed and stood up: "Yes, it is normal to kill and win treasure, then it is the truth in the world that I will avenge my grandson." "Mu Bai, you little fox, fall here today!" Speaking of this, Ming Long wanted to do it directly, and Ming Feihai on the other side was also ready to dodge to the side of Anyou and intercept him. "Wait!" As soon as Minglong''s voice fell, Mu Bai took Hanyue and shook it in his hand, and then used the wind system supernatural power to transform a throne, and saw him sitting down and knocking on Erlang''s leg. "I have three more words, and it''s never too late to come again." "Huh? Three sentences?" Hearing this, the corner of Ming Long''s eyebrows jumped, and his step forward was stagnant, and under Mu Bai''s words, he stopped his forward body alive. "Ha ha!" Seeing him stop, Mu Bai chuckled, holding Hanyue in his right hand on the throne, resting his head on the palm of his right hand, and using a rather lazy tone: "My human race, I can treat you injustice, so Your Ming family made a betrayal?" "Your Ming family has killed tens of thousands of geniuses for hundreds of millions of years, but you are a little bit ashamed." "Finally, this commander said according to Article 1, Article 3, Article 7, Article 5, and Article 10, Article 8 of the Human Race Code." "Judgment: Ming family is guilty!" "Several crimes are punished, and the clan is destroyed! Three generations are involved, and the nine generations can be executed after ten thousand years of labor!" "Crack!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Just after Mu Bai''s voice fell, only to see an invisible mask shattered outside the sunset star, followed by densely packed personnel appearing. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, a large number of space gates suddenly appeared in the arena, and countless figures appeared from the space gates, and they descended on the banquet square one by one. Chapter 816： It seems that I caught a big fish "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Just as Mubai''s voice fell, the entire square was filled with a series of falling sounds. The people who fell were all service personnel and guards arranged by the Ming family. "Yanbing Terrace!" "Shadow Guard!" "The Imperial Supervisor!" "There are people from the military department!" "..." Seeing the dense figures in the sky, and the people dancing and flickering in the field, Ming Long looked horrified: "How is it possible? I have no news at all!" Ming Long couldn''t believe it. He had no news about this. You must know that this is the Fire King galaxy, the territory of his Ming family. With so many forces pouring in, how could he have no news, and immediately he looked at Mu Bai: "You used the hidden army?!" The Hidden Army, the most special unit in the human army, they are mainly engaged in infiltration, directly under the command of the human marshal, except for the marshal''s order, no one can move, not even the ancestors. "Hehe, Human Race wants to hide from your Ming Family, so naturally you won''t receive any news!" Mu Bai didn''t answer his words. With a stroke of his hand, he saw a glass of wine flying from his previous position to his hand, taking a sip. "Aren''t you doing it yet?" Looking at Minglong, Mu Bai''s eyes were like watching a dead person. Originally, he planned to grow slowly on his own, eroding the Ming family a little bit, but who knows, dug a hole as big as the Ming family. Now that the ancestor wanted to kill him, Mu Bai couldn''t stop him, so he had to lament that the opponent was not easy to find, too weak, or too pretentious. In fact, this is not to blame for the ancestors only knowing today, but the Ming family used to be too secretive, after all, people were always dead when they went out to roam around. It is impossible to send someone to investigate if one died. It is estimated that the various organizations of the human race can do nothing and investigate the cause of death every day. So this is using the big environment to kill people. If it doesn''t come out, no one will know. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but take a high look at Lan Bao''er. As expected, a woman must not mess with her! Otherwise, this Ming family is the result. As for the judgement mentioned earlier, it was only recently investigated, because when the demons invaded the eastern border, there was the shadow of the Ming family. "go to hell!" It just fell after receiving Mu Bai''s words, Ming Long hadn''t done anything yet, and Ming Feihai couldn''t help but rushed towards Mu Bai. However, Diayou on the side did it directly. With a jump, his left hand turned into a black hand and the big hand facing Ming Feihai faction, and instantly knocked it aside. The force was so powerful that it directly hit a void crack, causing Ming Feihai to fall. Into it. Seeing this, Diayou didn''t hesitate, controlling the figure and rushing straight into the void. "Hahahaha, what a little fox, it turned out to have noticed something wrong, you really can''t keep it!" After clarifying everything at this time, Ming Long called with a big hand, and a war spear appeared directly in his hand. He was only touching it lightly: "I am a human being, I should be involved in human affairs, but I can do my own things. It can be said that one step is wrong!" "But I am not Houhu, if I have the opportunity, I will still make the same choice!" "Go to hell, Mu Bai, turn into dust, and funeral my Ming family!" After talking about Minglong, his eyes were red, and his whole body was powerful. The sunset star turned into powder under his powerful aura, and even the surrounding planets were all shattered. Even some weak people were shocked to death by his aura. If it weren''t for his aura to explode, there would be a cloud of black aura, the casualties might have been further expanded, and Mu Bai would definitely be more ill-fortuned. "Tsk tusk tusk, it seems that the intelligence is not fake, Minglong broke through to that state, but it''s a pity that he didn''t lose it on the battlefield." "If you could fight for the human race, that would be great!" Feeling the powerful message, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head, obviously regretful, but he adjusted it quickly and said softly, "Thank you!" He knew that if there was no such black aura, he would have to die under this aura. It''s not as easy as it is now. "I am your shadow, so I will protect you well!" At this time, in front of Mu Bai, a figure that seemed to be composed of shadows appeared in front of him, watching Mu Bai speak lightly. Mu Bai did not comment on this, it was the ancestor who arranged for him a new protector. He is also one of the Shadow Guards, but he is different from ordinary Shadow Guards. Shadow Guards were actually divided into Shadow Guards and Shadow Guards when they were first established. The shadow guards follow the secret protection, and the shadow guards protect themselves. It''s just that this shadow guard is too difficult to train. It must be a talented person with dark supernatural powers, so even for so many years, the human race has only collected twelve people in this ancient period, collectively called the twelve shadows. They personally protected the former ancestors. Later, with the emergence of the battle, four ancestors died with the four ancestors. The remaining eight, except for the one to protect Lei Zun, the others belonged to the ancestors. Persevering, return to the Shadow Guard, waiting to re-emerge. And this time, the one who came to protect Mu Bai was one of them, Jueying, who used to protect the Fourth Patriarch from the Thousand Blades. Looking at this shadow, Mu Bai couldn''t help but chirp. If nothing else, the ancestor asked Jueying to protect him this time, and this Jueying will definitely follow him in the future. He is also respected in his heart. Is Jueying strong? Strong! He could know this without Mu Bai temptation. After all, being able to be an ancestor''s personal bodyguard, nothing is possible, even stronger than the Patriarch of many human powers at this stage. But he was willing to become Mu Bai''s shadow, and has been protecting him from now on. In addition to orders from the ancestors, many of them are expectations for the future of the human race. As for personality charm, Mu Bai doesn''t believe that just listening to his own reputation, this person is convinced, too fake. You must know that even Jiu Ling slowly conquered, let alone a powerful person like Jue Ying. Then Mu Bai thanked him again in his heart, and said to the back: "Take away all the people who attended the banquet, and they won''t be able to blend in next!" "Yes!" Hearing his order, the people who were fighting immediately gathered and took these geniuses attending the banquet away. "You should go too." At this moment, Jueying looked at Mu Bai, her body exuding black air, and her dark eyes looked at Mu Bai. "I want to go too, but not now." Mu Bai proceeded with a look of helplessness. As a commander, he naturally needs to be in front. Although his front is a bit too forward, there is no way. He can force out the things of the Ming family after entering the urn. "Ha ha!" "Back then, killing ancestors, like you, likes to rush to the front." The ancestor killing in Jueying''s mouth was naturally referring to the killing of a thousand swords, and perhaps only the Jueying who protected him would dare to say so. "I understand you are complimenting me." Wen Yan Mubai glanced at Jue Ying, then looked at Ming Long ahead: "Jue Ying, I need you to help me get his things out!" "no problem!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Jue Ying nodded faintly, and then took out two Shura curved blades, his whole body exploded, and the black energy and Minglong burst into force, directly dissipating all the pressure under the starry sky, and his vision was once again. restore. "who are you?" Seeing a person who is not weaker than himself appeared, Ming Long frowned immediately, and he did not expect that someone could guard Mu Bai under his inspection. The man who said he was holding the big gun tightened, ready to charge at any time. "You are not my opponent!" Without answering Minglong, Jueying braved black aura and walked towards that Minglong slowly, and every step he took, he pressed over with a powerful momentum. "So strong!" In fact, at the point of Minglong, he can naturally tell the strength of the enemy at a glance, so seeing Jueying, his heart is tight: "If you are not careful, you will die!" Once this thought came into his mind, he couldn''t take it back. He quickly backed away, avoiding Jue Ying''s imposing pressure, and at the same time he couldn''t help looking at the top: "Isn''t it a good cooperation? Why are you not coming out!" "There is a play!" Hearing his words, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, and he knew that the person the Ming family was talking about should be their collaborator and the person he wanted to force out. Because of the short period of time, although many convictions of the Ming family have been found, there is still one point that has not been found. That is what has given the Ming family so much courage. Communicating with the demons, assassinating Mu Bai, and attacking many geniuses, there are too many tricks. "Ha ha!" At this moment, a sneer sounded, and a huge black hole appeared in the starry sky above, with densely packed people coming out of the black hole. Among this group of people, the three are taking the lead. They are all with incomparable power. Standing at the forefront, their hair looks like a barb and looks at Minglong disdainfully: "Minglong, you are really bad, this is your plan. ?" "How do you feel that you are being led by the nose all the way?" "Hahaha!" When he said this, the people behind him all laughed, seeming to ridicule Ming Long''s incompetence, when another man with black-rimmed glasses and brown hair stepped forward. "If the original poster hadn''t found it early, maybe we would get into trouble if we came out." Speaking of the man, he looked at Mu Bai with interest: "I have to say, you little fellow, it''s a little unexpected." "!!!" At first, Mu Bai was fairly normal. He had prepared for the people behind Minglong. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that if the Ming family didn''t have a partner, they wouldn''t dare to oppose the human race. It''s just that he didn''t expect that this force would be Heavenly Devouring Tower. "No wonder, you want to kill me, do everything you can, even openly assassinate!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai murmured, a clear look flashed in his eyes, and then looked at the people in the sky, his thoughts drifting. Heavenly Devouring Tower, one of the famous forces in the universe, they are independent of all races, they are very powerful, members come from all races, have a record of genocide, and are very mysterious in the universe. But there is one thing that all races know, that is, the Heavenly Devouring Tower, only to hunt down the outstanding juniors of all races. There is no reason, as long as they are geniuses, they kill! So when he thought of this, Mu Bai knew why he was assassinated and the emotional matter appeared here. "It seems that I caught a big fish." Chapter 817： Seeing my hands are itchy! "If they know my identity, there is a real possibility!" At this time, Mu Bai thought about his identity, and became more determined. This Ming family knew that his identity might have something to do with the Heavenly Devouring Tower. "Being a genius is so difficult." I don''t know how, Mu Bai shook his head, seeming to work hard, but thinking of the person above, he still shook his head: "Where is the predecessor, I will only be a junior, knowing a little trick." "Ha ha!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the man chuckled and did not speak again, but said to Void: "Why, we have all come out, are you still coming out?" Although it looked light and fluttering, Subject Bai saw the sound waves he said, blowing up the starry sky, and only stopped when it spread to one of them. "boom!" A bombardment sounded, and a man walked out of the starry sky with his hands in flames, and behind him followed the two. These three people were exactly Mu Bai''s successors. The three Hallmasters of Yanbingtai, Huo Qi, Mu Yun, and Xia Sheng, two men and one woman, were all very prestigious people in the human race. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it to be the three Wu family brothers who defected. Zhengshou couldn''t catch you, so they came to the door, thank you!" It was Huo Qi who was speaking. He was responsible for the Yan Bingtai that Mu Bai invited over this time, mainly cooperating with him to destroy the Ming family and continuing to investigate matters later. As for the latter two, they are the masters Mu Bai invited over. You must know that this time he can indeed use a lot of people, but the real top combat power is not much, so he directly invited three hall masters to ensure that there is no worry. The ending is very obvious, it seems to verify his guess, Mu Bai invited someone this time, but he was right. Three to three, at least in top combat power, they don''t suffer. Although he didn''t know how strong the three people who bite the sky were. "Hall of Fire still loves to joke as always, come on, this time it looks like the plan is a failure, but the Ming family can''t be destroyed!" Hearing that, the last big man of the three wielded double hammers, and took a step forward, watching Huoqi''s fighting spirit again and again. "That''s natural!" Huo Qi did not show weakness in this regard, and a large flame spear appeared in his hand, and a huge black hole appeared at a point in the starry sky between the two sides. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Immediately after that, only two piercing sounds were heard, all rushing into the black hole. "After we enter, you will go to cover the Ming''s retreat. Remember not to fight hard! By the way, if you can kill him, it will be the last." The brown-haired man who was instructing the members of the Heavenly Devouring Tower behind him suddenly pointed at Mu Bai after halfway through the conversation, and killing intent appeared in his eyes: "Such a person is worthy of our attack on the Heavenly Devourer!" "Yes! Protector!" Hearing his instructions, the people behind him were all commanders, and then turned to look at Mu Bai, as if he was going to frustrate him. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Seeing his subordinates finished answering, the man rushed into the black hole, and as he entered, other people also entered one after another, including Ming Long, two other palace masters, and the immortal realm of both sides. Because they know that this is their battlefield. "Jueying, you go too, just leave it to me here!" Looking at Jue Ying, Mu Bai said to him, then slowly stood up, and after sitting for so long, he should exercise too. "Well, good, pay attention to safety!" Hearing that Jueying did not decline, after all, this was on the battlefield. The more powerful combat power on both sides would cause changes. What''s more, as these immortal and above people enter, the people outside are at most Nirvana Stage Nine Stages. Even if the enemy has a back hand, he doesn''t believe it, Mu Bai has no back hand. At this point, even if he had only been a few days ago, he was still quite sure that Mu Bai would not be that simple. "call out!" Then I saw that his figure disappeared into the black hole. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Just after Jue Ying left, two figures from Mu Bai''s side came over, it was Hu Wen and Hu Liang who had led the team from the beginning. "Mubai, you let Jueying in, what if you let the enemy ambush you?" It was Hu Wen who was talking. He was still a little worried when he saw Mu Bai let Jueying leave. After all, these people might still leave behind. "Do not worry." "Brother Wen, haven''t you noticed that the Federal Special Operations Team of the Fire King Galaxy, as well as the head of the Imperial Supervision Department, are not there?" Mu Bai glanced at Hu Wen, his tone full of confidence: "Actually, I called them a long time ago, stationed in various places, at least the immortal people cannot come in." "And these people from the Heavenly Devouring Tower can enter. I think they were arranged here a few days ago, so they can escape their detection." "That''s it!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen saw it. It seemed that there were few people in charge, and he was secretly complimenting him. His brother-in-law always likes to plan ahead. "Well, next, our opponent will be them!" Seeing Hu Wen understand it, Mu Bai looked at the nearly 100,000 members of the Heavenly Devouring Tower in the starry sky, licked his lips, and then ordered the outermost army before: "Kill! Don''t keep one!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... And following his orders, the troops that were originally around immediately took action, star power guns and attacks all flew towards them, covering the sky and the sun, and shrouded those people inside. "Leave in all directions, according to the previous plan, everyone will return the Ming family to the cage, and then gradually retreat." "Another ten thousand people will come with me to kill the kid named by the law protector!" At this time, the person who led the order ordered the members to leave to find Ming''s family, and he rushed to Mu Bai at the bottom with thousands of people. I have to say that although his decision is a bit wrong, it is the most useful method right now. After all, they are surrounded by them. It is the best way to break them into parts, but once they are surrounded, there is only a dead end. "Army, kill!" Seeing them scattered and separated, Mu Bai suddenly ordered the army to move. Originally he could not be used to command, but as the commanders of these units entered the black hole, Mu Bai had to take over the command. "kill!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After he gave the order, he saw the army as a unit, killing the scattered enemies. In a moment, many people collided together. "Mu Bai be careful, these people rushed over!" At the same time, Hu Wen saw that the leader rushed towards Mu Bai with the crowds, his expression began to become solemn, but he was not worried, anyway, there were many people who had just arrived at the banquet square. Immediately these people understood and formed a circle, protecting Mu Bai in the middle, so as to resist the impact of these Heavenly Devouring Tower members. "Put in the people from the starry sky!" At this time, looking at people getting closer, Mu Bai picked up Hanyue and exclaimed to Hu Wen and Hu Liang who were about to rush out. Seeing this, the two of them just wanted to talk to each other, but after seeing his expressions, Nothing was said. "Don''t worry, this can still be done." "People in Nirvana can''t get close to you!" "Thank you!" Holding Hanyue''s hand tightly, Mu Bai thanked the two who rushed out, and then began to brew. In fact, as a strict commander, Mu Bai didn''t need to act, he only needed to coordinate the overall situation, but he saw these people rushing over. He can only say that his hands are itchy! Of course, there are still people who want to try with the Heavenly Devouring Tower, because he knows that the information says that the members of the Heavenly Devouring Tower are better than the same rank. This is just right for Mu Bai to test his current strength. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The two sides instantly blasted together, and in Mu Bai''s eyes, these Heavenly Devouring Tower members seemed to kill him, but they were all blocked by nearby people. These blocking members, people of various forces, Yan Bingtai, Imperial Supervisor, etc., were all the people who Mu Bai had asked them to come to clear the Ming family in the banquet hall. As a result, he did not expect to become a barrier to protect him now. I have to say that the world is unpredictable. But soon, surrounded by layers of these people, someone from the Heavenly Devouring Tower finally rushed to Mu Bai''s side. The first person who came over was a triple starry sky realm, looking a little thin, holding a long sword, looking at Mu Bai savagely, as if he wanted to kill him with a single sword. "call out!" "Pump!" But Mu Bai was faster. After seeing someone coming, he burst out and appeared in front of the person like thunder. At the same time, the only cold moon in his hand was inserted into the person''s body. "how come?!" Seeing that Mu Bai was so strong, after being killed by him, he looked at him in disbelief, as if he didn''t expect that one day he would lose to a starry sky realm First Heavy. "You don''t know me?" Seeing his appearance, Mu Bai frowned, then pulled out Hanyue, picked up the body of the person, and threw it at the person who wanted him to kill at this time. At the same time, he was not idle either. He turned his body and stroked a half-moon cut in the air with Hanyue, then swung straight to the back. "boom!" There was another loud noise, and those who rushed towards Mu Bai were submerged under his attack. He felt the unbelievable eyes of Mu Bai and Mu Bai immediately understood. None of these people knew of his other identity, which made him, who originally planned to use the magical powers of time, immediately pinched this momentum. Before, he thought that almost all the people who bite the sky knew his identity. But with the shocked expressions of these members, and the words of the person who gave the order, saying that he was worth the shot, it was almost an instant, making Mu Bai a little puzzled whether these people knew his identity. It also made him who originally thought that the white fox would be extinct in the world today, it seemed that he could take another look. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, the dark one and the others who had been hiding beside Mu Bai suddenly appeared, forming four corners to resist most of the people who rushed towards Mu Bai, so that they could have a good output environment. "It seems this thing is getting more and more fun!" After thinking about this, Mu Bai suddenly felt that the matter of his identity was not as simple as he had imagined. Chapter 818： That dazzling golden light "Give it to me, die!" In the battlefield, because Hu Wen and Hu Liang deliberately released the people, there were still many members of the Starry Sky Realm who rushed to Mu Bai''s side. However, before they could do anything, they were screened in the second round by Anyi et al. This has to be said that as the overall commander, it is very improper for Mu Bai to surround himself. But Mu Bai was still like this, he was just a cameo anyway, and he didn''t plan to keep directing. What''s more, when he did this, he was not only confident in his own layout, but also confident in these executives. This also shows from the side that even if Mu Bai is sensible. Genius disease is still there, but it is not obvious. Now he was standing in the crowd, looking at a starry sky realm fivefold with a disdainful smile: "You really dare to say anything." Maybe it was the person who rushed in from behind, so he didn''t see Da Mubai''s great power before, but saw that his hand holding Hanyue was slowly raised, wind entwined, and the surrounding stars exploded. "Finally, it is estimated that these people who eat the sky will not last long." "Still...try it!" "Wushuang Shenwu!" "Zheng!" At this moment, Mu Bai''s whole body was exuding golden light, which was different from the light emitted by those star powers. The light from his body came from the trending body. Even his eyes are full of gold. The sudden golden light, whether it was the people fighting in front or the people fighting in the distance, saw it very real, and they all looked at here. I want to know what has changed here. "call out!" Then I saw Mu Bai flashed away and appeared next to the person who just said that he would die. Hanyue picked his chin and smiled disdainfully: "You just let me die?" "Sorry, you should die first." "call out!" "Pump!" Immediately after a golden light flashed, Mu Bai stepped into the air, a circular light pattern appeared on the soles of his feet, and then the man was directly cut into two pieces by Mu Bai, and he could not die again. But Mu Bai didn''t stop. After he was beheading the person, Hanyue was spinning in his hand, and in the next second, he disappeared and appeared in front of the nearest member of the Heavenly Devouring Tower. "Huh!" The hand raised the knife and fell, with a short blade, another enemy did not react, and he was beheaded. "This..." At this moment, Hu Liang noticed here, and he spoke in disbelief, looking at Mu Bai''s eyes with surprise: "This martial art..." "Is it platinum?!" But soon, Hu Liang shook his head again: "How is it possible that platinum martial arts cannot be used at all when the universe in the body is not formed." Thinking of this, Hu Liang raised his head, and saw that Hu Wen was also looking at Mu Bai''s direction dullly. There is one thing to say, maybe others don''t know what Mu Bai''s figure flashing just now means, but they know that it is a platinum martial art way. Platinum martial arts and above are known to all. In the universe, only martial artists in the Nirvana state can use them. Even if people below the Nirvana state obtain them, they can only stare and cannot practice. Like those spiritual martial arts that Mu Bai had cultivated before, he could not improve even to the platinum level, which shows that he still abides by this iron law in this space. The reason for this is entirely because before the starry sky realm, the star nucleus or the formed nebula and star sea in the martial artist are all separate individuals, and they have not formed a connection and have reached a cycle. To make them form a cycle, they need to break through to Nirvana. Platinum martial arts can only be practiced after the inner universe is formed. Once the cultivation is successful, it will condense into a pill body similar to the star core around the star core. The pill is dominated by the star core and revolves around the star core. Just as the Milky Way revolves around the sun, these platinum martial arts will revolve around the star core. Of course, the more platinum martial arts cultivated, the more pill body condensed. However, one of the phenomena that distinguishes platinum martial arts from the following martial arts is that when used, the star power will urge the pill that corresponds to the platinum martial arts. When used, the pill will also possess power on top of the martial arts. , Increase the power of martial arts. Therefore, after use, it will form a light pattern on the caster, which is a must for platinum martial arts. Just like Hu Wen and Hu Liang, they will form light lines when they use platinum martial arts. The light lines that appeared after Mu Bai used martial arts just now were exactly the same as them, which shocked the two of them. Because they knew that Mu Bai was in the Starry Sky Realm. Use platinum martial arts in Starland? No, they haven''t seen it. This is totally inconsistent with the rules of force use. That''s why they were shocked, and even appeared so dazed in the battlefield. "call out!" But Mu Bai didn''t care how shocked the two of them were. Now he is addicted to the powerful force: "Wushuang¡¤Shenwu, you can be worthy of the word "Wushuang." "Fantastic Dance¡¤Crack!" "Swish!" After speaking, Mu Bai waved Hanyue at the dozens of enemies in front of him, and suddenly slashed out, shrouding them inside. It''s just that what attracted the most attention was not the sky attack, but the light pattern that suddenly appeared on the surface of Hanyue after Mu Bai swiped it. This is completely, yet another platinum martial skill. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The Mantian Slash fell down, and almost instantly, the explosion spread thousands of meters, and even some nearby warriors were affected by Mu Bai. "call!" When the explosion was over, Mu Bai waved his hand and rolled up a gust of wind, blowing away the smoke and dust formed by the explosion, and suddenly saw one of the people he had been dancing in the dragon battle just now, staying in place, but his figure was abnormally embarrassed. "How... how could it be... so strong!" The person who ate the sky was holding his left arm and shoulder, where there was a hideous wound, and even star power could not stop the tendency of the wound to split. This is exactly the effect of cracking. After the target is attacked, the wound will crack and cannot be integrated. It is Mu Bai''s perception based on the effects of many martial arts, and it is used in other martial arts abruptly. I have to say that in terms of martial arts, Mu Bai can hang and hit any starry sky at will. This is the advantage that space brings him. In terms of martial arts, he can play whatever he wants. Anyway, the sentiment is in his mind. "Actually... not dead?" Looking at the man, Mu Bai smiled softly, and appeared in front of the man: "Huh!" "boom!" The blade flashed by, bringing up a cold light, and flew towards the person in an instant, but was evaded by him. The person who escaped looked at the explosion area and said in a condensed voice: "What a strong person, there was no information about him in the building before, and he just used Don''t Remember Light Run, is it platinum martial arts?!" "I heard it~" At this time, Mu Bai suddenly appeared behind the person, with a cruel smile, pierced into his body with a knife, and then star power surged out, raging directly in that person''s body. "died." Looking at the person whose body was being reduced, Mu Bai slowly retracted the knife, and then looked at those who were still planning to rush towards him. "Wow!" At this look, those people somehow, the momentum they were trying to rush was stopped, and they backed up one after another, obviously they were a little scared. Sometimes, scaring others is not about killing many people or showing how strong they are, but about making them desperate and not seeing hope. This is exactly what Mu Bai is doing now. With this operation, he kills without leaving any traces, is unrestrained and happy, and has no power and aura to shake the sky, but among the members of the Heavenly Devouring Tower with strength in the starry sky, they are like giants they must look up to. . Insurmountable, unable to move... So now they were very honest and did not rush to Mu Bai anymore, but slowly backed away, fearing that he would suddenly make a move. "cut!" Mu Bai naturally saw the cowardice of these people, but he didn''t catch up. For a while, his hand itch had gradually stopped. What''s more, in this battle, he also knew a lot of information, one of which was about his identity. In one case, the Heavenly Devouring Tower knew about it, or only after the real high-level staff, but for some reason it didn''t send it out. The second is that the Heavenly Devouring Tower does not know at all, someone else knows his identity, or only the Ming family knows. Thinking of this, Mu Bai shook his head, wrote down the matter, and didn''t care about it. At the same time, after seeing that no one took action, he removed the martial arts from his body. "Wushuang Shenwu, really worthy of the name." Perceiving the changes in his body, Mu Bai smiled faintly, obviously very satisfied with the actual use of Wushuang Shenwu. Wushuang Shenwu is the awakening martial art that Mu Bai has developed in Yanbingtai. He is the same as the previous Wushuang¡¤Furious, Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, all belong to the Wushuang series. Of course, its effect is not much better than the previous two. Wushuang Shenwu, martial skill blessing, that is, every martial skill that Mu Bai cultivates, no matter what the level, will be increased by one on the original basis. For example, the Takong he used just now. Normally speaking, Mu Bai''s Takong is only in the golden martial arts, but he has received the blessing of Shenwu, and his body has just condensed the platinum Takong pill. But maybe it is the iron law of the universe, or because its power is too weak, that pill body is just illusory formation. But even afterwards, it was a real platinum martial arts, so in the operation just now, Mu Bai could say that he used martial arts to beat others. And the consumption was the same as usual, and his consumption did not increase because of the increase in power. This made Mu Bai very happy, and even wondered whether he could make Shi Hui use less in the future. After all, it is strong, but the consumption is doubled and doubled. Does Mu Bai have to worry about whether he has it blue. "I guess no one will come to me now, right?" After standing there for a while, Mu Bai found the starry sky realm that had rushed in, and no one wanted him to rush over. Suddenly Mu Bai felt a little boring, but he didn''t take the initiative to attack. Instead, he stood there and began to check reports from various places. His posture seemed completely inconsistent with the entire battlefield. Some Nirvana in the Heavenly Devouring Tower saw this scene, bitterly itching, but no matter how people outside blocked them, they couldn''t keep in. In addition, the troops who were chasing and killing them all caught up. So far, these people who bite the sky completely fought on both sides. Chapter 819： Ming family defeated "I was flanked!" At this moment, the face of the person who commanded these Heavenly Devouring Towers to slay Mu Bai became extremely ugly. He knew that he underestimated Mu Bai and the group of people around Mu Bai. It was obvious that these people were no weaker than their elite members. But I think about it, the people next to Mu Bai are not Yan Bingtai or the Imperial Supervisor. If these people don''t have any means, they may be really sorry for the names of the organizations. This can be seen from the military department chasing over from the other side. In terms of individual strength, many people may be inferior to these people, but fortunately, people in the military department are not fighting with you 1v1. They speak of cooperation. So after some initial maladjustment, those who bite the sky are gradually decreasing. Mu Bai knew all of this, but at this time, he didn''t care about these people. At the same time, his whole body was like a restricted area with a radius of thousands of miles, and no one dared to rush in. He himself was completely inconsistent with the battlefield outside. At this moment, he stood in front of a light curtain and talked with a person who was in a black robe and couldn''t see his face. "Command Mu, according to your previous order, at the beginning of this operation, all the people on the Ming family''s list were wiped out. All the people related to the Ming family in the army were arrested and are now being interrogated." "People who have been involved with the Ming family for three generations are doing their best to arrest them." The man said word by word, and every word he said, he could hear that he had killed a lot of them this time, especially when the people outside the Ming family were wiped out. He said lightly, which was quite untrue. "Yes, Not Bad!" Hearing this, Mubai nodded in appreciation: "As expected of the Imperial Supervisor, I don''t think anyone can be more professional than you for murder." Looking at the person in front of him, Mu Bai had to sigh. It was really unambiguous to kill these imperial supervisors under the ancestors. He knew how many staff were outside the Ming family. No more, no less, just over one hundred thousand. However, these more than one hundred thousand, under his command, the imperial supervisor acted on time at eight o''clock, and it was completely destroyed within an hour. This is the art of killing, fast, accurate, and ruthless. Demubai couldn''t help but imagine what the effect would be if he cultivated such a group of people. But soon, this idea was abandoned by him. It was so easy to use, and now he can''t afford it. Still find some heads to gather together, and then slowly expand later. "Where is it, Mu commander was prepared in the early stage. We only need to swing a knife." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the imperial supervisor did not take credit for arrogance, but praised Mu Bai, and at the same time, extremely agreed with his division of labor this time. Yan Bingtai provided the news that they were responsible for killing people, and the criminal army of the military department was responsible for infiltrating. It was easy to penetrate the Ming family''s network. "Haha, I am self-effacing!" When he saw this, Mu Bai said, and then his face was solemn: "The cleanup here in the Ming family is just the beginning, and next is the Fire King galaxy..." Then Mu Bai did not shy away from this as a battlefield and directly issued the next action plan. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... At this moment, the nine flaming tigers rushed away to protect Mu Bai''s crowd, and rushed towards Mu Bai, the center of them. They are the former flame demon tigers, and now they can''t see the docile image before. They just open the tiger''s mouth, and the flames on their bodies rush to the sky, carrying all the flames to slay Mu Bai. The fire burned the starry sky, and some people in front of him were washed away. Even Anyi and others couldn''t stop them. "Quickly, protect Master Mu Bai!" The sudden change immediately caused chaos on the battlefield, and some people who were too late looked at this place, and the people in Mu Bai were extremely anxious. Because they knew that the people next to Mu Bai were in the Nirvana Realm. There were only three people, but the Flame Demon Tiger had nine Nirvana Realms. Even in the just blockade, they were all washed away, and there was no time to return to defense. "Mu Bai!" Seeing this scene at this time, Hu Wen and Hu Liang just wanted to return to defense, but they were blocked by others. I saw the commanders of these Heavenly Devouring Tower members looking grimly at the two anxiously returning to defense: "Hahaha, you also want to return to defense? Stay there." "Congratulations to your human race, you are about to lose another Tianjiao, hahaha!" From its point of view, Mu Bai, who had no defense, had only a dead end under the impact of the nine blazing monsters. Thinking of Mu Bai''s previous performance, and his own leader''s slaying tone just now, this Heaven Devourer couldn''t help laughing, feeling that the casualties were so great and everything was worth it. "you!" Seeing that he was blocked, Hu Wen was anxiously speechless. He tried several times to break through their obstacles, only to find that these people were completely desperate to use their lives to stop him by wounding for wounds. During this period, the nine-headed flame demon tiger appeared in the forbidden area where no one dared to set foot before Mu Bai with a monstrous flame. "Oh?" Seeing the nine-headed star beast, Mu Bai said softly: "It looks quite ferocious, don''t you think it is? Bloody!" "It''s just a few beasts." After talking about the blood residue, he has been outside since taking the order that day, and he has just rushed back now, with a whole body of blood on his body. It is obvious that he did not kill less in the massacre just now. "By the way, how do you know I''m back?" Then Xue Cang looked at Mu Bai, who was standing holding his hand. He didn''t know what to do. He looked at him who was smiling, and a look of admiration appeared. What kind of mindfulness is needed to face enemies far beyond oneself without changing his color. "Shadow Guard, there are only corpses that are late, no one is late, that''s what you said." "Before, you said that you would come here after the slaying of the people who accompanied the Imperial Supervisor to the Ming family. Obviously, at this time, you should come back." Wen Yan Mubai looked at the blood cannibalism. After this period of time, he still knows the blood cannibalism very well. Apart from other things, he is strong and punctual. "Hehe, you are not afraid that I will be killed in the massacre?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the blood residue was taken aback, showed a smile, and then took out his red blood sickle with a string of ding and ding sounds. "Didn''t you say it before? There will be a bigger battlefield waiting for you in the future." When he said this, Mu Bai looked at the star beast that was only a few hundred meters in front, and couldn''t help but complain: "I said you talk a lot now, don''t hurry to kill it, I really rushed over, and I will pull you there. Push the tank in front!" "Hahaha!" Seeing this, the blood smiled: "You said, a bigger battlefield!" Then only saw the blood sickle on the hand of the blood residue flying, countless blood red slashes flying out. "Let me clean up these beasts!" Maybe it was Mu Bai''s sentence on the bigger battlefield, which aroused the enthusiasm of the blood, and then his blood shadow flashed, and the sky filled the space in front of Mu Bai, Yilian fell, carrying the rolling snow waves, and the star beasts rushing over. Get involved. "boom!" The powerful attack exploded, spreading towards the surroundings in an instant, blowing away the surrounding people one after another, and even the outermost Nirvana realm flew out. Because this is the aftermath of the battle caused by the immortality. "call!" Mu Bai was naturally within the range of the aftermath, and coupled with his proximity, the aftermath suffered by him was beaten by people nearby. But he did nothing at all, all around him, there was a circle of hard painted walls. "Sister Ling Tu, you''ll be a little later, I will be messy in the wind!" When he said that, Mu Bai looked up, looked at the black figure sitting above the barrier, and joked. "I wanted to see how you panicked, but in the end, it was boring." Ling Tu opened his mouth and looked at Mu Bai, a little helpless. She actually came back with the blood residue, and only appeared now. "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Mubai just shook his head and smiled. There is really no way for her to have such a bad taste. She was still respectful before, but after being trained by Frost and Xue for a few days, she completely changed. At this time, the aftermath of the battle outside finally ended, the earth wall slowly disappeared, and what reappeared in front of Mu Bai was just a vast starry sky, without the previous star beast raging. The Blood Remains stood in the starry sky with the sickle on his shoulders, with a relaxed look, and at the same time his eyes were in the direction where the star beast rushed over. What caught the eye was the man who was driving for Mubai and others just now. When he saw this man, the blood-stained eyes flashed: "I didn''t expect to run into a wanted criminal from the Federation, Chashu, you have escaped for so many years. Home is lurking." "Now, it''s time to punish!" "How can someone show up again?!" When the person named Cheshou saw this, he couldn''t believe everything in front of him. In order to attack Mu Bai, he had been hiding in the dark before, acting as a small transparent. When he saw that there was no one around Mu Bai, when he could get it, blood spatter suddenly appeared. "This person, how many people are there!" "call out!" After whispering this sentence, the person named Cheshou didn''t say anything, and immediately ran to the back, entwined with the stars under his feet, trying to escape to the extreme. "Do you want to run?" Seeing this, Xue Can glanced at Mu Bai, and it was not until the latter nodded that he rushed out, carrying a blood shadow, and rushed towards the car hunter at a faster speed. "Haha, this Xia Ming family is going to be named as shielding the suspect again." Looking at the direction of Xue Can rushing out, Mu Bai thought in his heart when he would be so unscrupulous, but he soon reacted and suppressed the excitement. Almost, Almost. "It seems that there is no need to add this title, and the Ming family will also be compared." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Ling Tu who hadn''t left him couldn''t help but say. "No, no, don''t have too few titles, the more the better, just use Ming''s as a negative teaching material." Mu Bai just said this, and saw the starry sky on his right suddenly split, and a figure rushed out, seeing this scene of Zero Earth rushing in front of the target. When she saw someone coming, she relaxed: "So it''s you!" When she said that, she backed back slowly, and when she got her figure, she also appeared in front of Mu Bai, who had been fighting with Ming Feihai at the beginning of the war. "Command Mu, Ming Jiaming flies into the sea to catch alive, please decide!" Stepping forward, Anyou carried the flying sea like a dead dog in one hand and threw it under Mu Bai''s feet. "Oh?" Hearing this, Mu Bai slowly stepped forward and looked at the incomparably embarrassed figure: "Since Ming Feihai has fallen to the ground, then the defeat of the Ming family has begun!" Chapter 820： Temporarily ended The defeat of a power is not to kill all its members, but to kill important members of its power. As the saying goes, a worm of death is not stiff. It is exactly the same to destroy a power. It is useless to kill only the lower-level personnel. If you want to kill, kill the upper-level personnel. In the absence of upper-level personnel sitting in town, no matter how large the number of these lower-level personnel is, it is only a group of local chickens looking big. This is why, on the battlefield, local generals are always beheaded first. Once there is no leader''s support, the people under it will fall and fall. Just like the current Ming Feihai, he was defeated by Anyou, and now he fell here like a dead dog, even if there was a giant Minglong on it, his prestige was quite high. So this also means that the Ming family is gradually heading for defeat. "Hehe, I thought he would run away before, but now, there are still three people in the Ming family!" Taking a look at Ming Feihai, Mu Bai saw that he was so angry that his whole body was fastened by a certain force, and he knew that his injury was not light, and now his strength was sealed by Anyou. "Anyou, you did a good job. Your command will report the truth." After looking at Anyou, he found that his aura was also quite unstable at this time, which I thought was caused by the battle just now. "You can take care of it for a while, it''s okay to leave this Ming Feihai here, let me see if I can catch a few more Ming family members." "Yes!" Hearing that Anyou didn''t say anything, and disappeared after answering. He really consumed a lot of fighting just now, otherwise he wouldn''t go so directly. "Mu Bai, this Ming Feihai..." At this time, Ling Tu was a little curious, what Mu Bai would do with Ming Feihai, as for the bait he said, she absolutely didn''t believe it. The necessary abandonment, she knew the truth, she didn''t believe those who didn''t know the Ming family. "He is a senior in the Ming family, and he must know where I know my identity. If you know the person who bit the sky just now, or even the leaders, don''t know my identity." At this point, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes, obviously recalling the words of those people just now. "That''s it." Hearing him say this, Ling Tu also felt normal, and immediately stopped saying anything, just fulfilling his duties, and the guard was beside Mu Bai. At the same time, not only here, but the entire Federation is also boiling at this time. Even if these people didn''t know it before, but with Mu Bai''s hands, there was also an abnormality from the Fire King galaxy, and the news here instantly spread. For a while, the Eastern Region War did not come as fiercely as it did. Coupled with the announcement issued by the Federation, it made everyone even more aware of the cause of this incident. But because the matter is not over yet, many details have not been announced, and many people are waiting for the latest news. At this point, even those big forces have their eyes black and can''t see anything. Because Mu Bai cut off the way of transmitting information here long ago, just to prevent leaks. "Mingjia, this is my own death." In a room with mysterious flags planted around, an old man looked at the information in his hand and said with some sigh. "I just didn''t expect that this time the ancestors actually took Mu Bai to perform the task. It seems that power has been slowly transferred." "Order to go down and tell everyone in the Xuan family that this is the first transfer of power from my human race. Remember to do things indiscriminately when the young master is not completely in power!" "Otherwise, it will make the next Ming family!" After the order, the old man put down the information, but Mubai''s page was held tightly by him. "Since the ancestors made you a commander, it means that you are not simple." Suddenly, the old man''s eyes flashed: "Tell me to go down and give me all the movements of the nearby Ming family." "Yes!" ... At this time, not only this Xuan Family Patriarch was analyzing the data, but there were also many real forces who put this matter on the chopping board, and a group of people discussed it. Although they weren''t like Xuanjia, they still understood the meaning of the first level. The ancestors were deliberately training their descendants, so they ordered their own people not to move around these days. As for standing in line? That''s obviously unnecessary, and it''s not that several people compete for that position, so just wait. On Mu Bai''s side, because of the suppression of numbers, the members of the Heavenly Devouring Tower who rushed towards him soon either died dead or fled. He didn''t care too much about this, but later felt that he really didn''t explain the matter, so he took the territory and went back to command the Fire King. After all, don''t underestimate a well-known force in the Southeast Region. He has too many things involved. Even if Mu Bai is involved in life and death here, it is only to kill some forces that are close to the Ming family or belong to it. He also has too many things such as the economy of the Fire King galaxy, the army, etc. "boom!" Soon after he tempered King Star, a powerful air current swept across the galaxy, and even spread to other places. "It''s them?" Sitting at the temporary desk, Mu Bai looked in the direction of the airflow with some surprise. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, the three figures appeared directly in front of Mu Bai, exactly in front of Mu Bai. "How about the battle situation, several palace masters?" Seeing these few people, it was the three hall masters Huo Qi, Mu Yun, and Xia Sheng from the Yanbing Terrace before. When Mu Bai saw them coming, he asked. "Almost, their strength is not weak, plus they just wanted to run with things, but they didn''t catch it." "Ming Family Minglong and Ming Yuqing escaped, Ming Fei Lu Fu Zhu." The one who answered Mu Bai was Huo Qi. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and Ming Fei Lu was smashed at Mu Bai''s feet. It was similar to Ming Fei Hai, and now he was like a dead dog. "Hey!" Mubai sighed a little when he heard that, he definitely didn''t take all of the Ming family down, and was a bit disadvantaged, but after another thought, this was normal. Perhaps in terms of strength, Ming''s family is not an opponent of these people, but if one wants to escape, it is still possible. "Thanks for your hard work." In the end, Mu Bai suppressed the pity in his heart and bowed to a few people. This time, even if he didn''t catch it all, he did a lot of things. "No thanks, it makes us what we should do." When Huoqi saw this, he didn''t say anything. He glanced at the two behind him and immediately faced Mu Bai: "Command Mu, the general direction of the Fire King galaxy has already fallen. I don''t know what I need to do next at Yanbingtai?" To cut the grass to remove the roots is an eternal truth. Since the Ming family dares to do such a thing, other forces are not bad, so this thing must be bad. "First go to the intersection of the Eastern Region and Southern Region to check it to see if there are any remaining parties. At the same time, see where there are too many geniuses who have concentrated violently in the past few years. Investigate it first." Hearing that Mubai can only say that, after all, people who deliberately hide, before there is no way out, it is really difficult to deal with. "Oh, take the Ming family''s information network terminal off, there should be there, nothing else!" "understand!" After receiving Mu Bai''s order, Huo Qi and the others looked at each other and started directly. Of course, it is impossible for the three of them to investigate, Mu Yun and Xia Sheng, but the people who came to help in this operation, it was Huo Qi that really implemented Mu Bai''s words just now. He is the person in charge of this Yanbingtai operation. "Well...." Just after a few people left, Ming Fei Lu, who was lying on the ground, suddenly snorted and opened his eyes somewhat with difficulty. After his sight returned, he began to look around. When he saw Mu Bai, his eyes suddenly narrowed: "You?!" When he said that he still wanted to act, he found that his star power was locked, and he couldn''t even move. "What are you doing, make a discussion." Seeing him wake up, Mu Bai withdrew from the state of thinking, and slowly walked to him and squatted down: "Let¡¯s talk about your Ming family, how many methods do you have, how about it?" "Of course, you said, I am not without benefits for you, such as letting people from your wife''s side, or your children..." When he said this, Mu Bai brought his face close, with a kind smile on his face. "Ha ha!" It''s just that what he said didn''t seem to work. After Mu Bai said it, Ming Feilu just sneered and closed his eyes directly. Yo? It seems that Ming Fei Lu is a bit smart. Seeing his appearance, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh after seeing him. In fact, to be honest, he didn''t know if the Ming family had any successors. The sentence just now was just to test it out. If it is affirmative or negative, maybe Mu Bai could still analyze it based on his words. In the end, the latter was better, and came to an ambiguous answer with closed eyes. "Flap!" Seeing this, Mu Bai clapped his hands, and then looked at Ling Tu: "I''ll leave it to you, like Ming Feihai, think of a way to get them to speak." If he doesn¡¯t speak, Mu Bai is not afraid. He is too afraid to be a man with ambitions, but in the meeting just now, Mu Bai didn¡¯t see that he had the ambition to die, so polished, he still has a chance to speak. . "understand!" Under Mu Bai¡¯s order, Ling Tu stepped forward to carry Ming Fei Lu and dragged him out. For the question of interrogation, each of their major organizations has their own characteristics, but they are very important to let Ming Fei Lu She was still very confident when she spoke. "call!" Seeing that another thing was arranged, Mu Bai had been busy with his brain before and finally got time to rest. This time, as the commander of the operation, he has never dared to relax. Until now, when the top combat power came out, he was relieved. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Huoqi and others, but that accidents always happen for no reason, and he has to be careful. Fortunately, there were no surprises. As for the genius who had planned to kill this time before the Ming family, they did not take action because of Mu Bai''s interruption. Because, there is no chance. "Simply speaking, the situation is not bad." After closing his eyes and resting for a while, Mu Bai opened his eyes: "It is estimated that this action will also temporarily come to an end. It depends on the follow-up that those people will come in." After speaking, Mu Bai slowly got up, tidyed up his clothes, and then walked to the office again, looking at the messages sent back. Chapter 821： New clues For the next ten days, the Fire King galaxy slowly became quiet. After the first few days of blocking news, when Mu Bai saw that the matter had been concluded, he made the matter public. Suddenly, after knowing the details of the matter, the entire human race almost knew how this Ming family was going to die. Communication Demon? Assassinated genius? Good deed, this is incredible! Is it because my human race can''t lift the sword, or your Ming family is too floating. Suddenly, the Ming family was called and beaten by everyone in the human race. If it weren''t for the headquarters to be served by Mu Bai, there are probably many righteous people who would come here to make trouble for them. But this is the case. After the Human Race announced the Ming Family''s escape list, almost the entire Human Race will remember these faces firmly. It is worth mentioning that Ming Feihai and Ming Fei Lu are also among the escape names. Of course, there is a more exciting message behind, but this is not Mu Bai''s original intention, but the Federation deliberately. It was to explode Mu Bai''s information. As the commander-in-chief this time, he could be said to be shocked. Apart from anything else, the identity of the commander-in-chief was almost well known. Some forces that got the news in advance were not too surprised after the news came out. Secondly, it includes Mu Bai''s action plan this time. Did you talk about it in detail, but it should be the federation who built momentum for Mu Bai, exploded the news that he was the only commander, and made countless people marvel at his deployment ability. As for the last point, after the incident broke out, the Federation also specifically contacted the genius family members who were framed by the Ming family. Generally speaking, it was a good death for them. "Tsk tusk tusk, Mu Bai, my brother-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be so dark." At this time, Hu Wen and Hu Liang, who had been copying their homes outside the headquarters set up by Mu Bai, the king of fire, finally stopped going out today and came to him to discuss matters. As a result, just after he came in for the first step, Hu Wen couldn''t help but admire. "What''s wrong with me? Come, Brother Wen, help. There are so many documents to be processed these days. I didn''t expect so many people related to the Ming family." As soon as they saw the two coming over, Mu Bai was sitting on the desk and beckoning to Hu Wen, wanting him to help. As for Hu Liang, it was obvious that he was not the one who had eaten this bowl of rice. "You let me? You should be the commander and let me do the work for you, are you embarrassed?" "It''s all written on it. You are doing this by yourself. How can you let me do the work for you? Do you know it from beginning to end?" "..." You get me down, just don''t want to help me deal with so much nonsense. In fact, Mu Bai was also helpless for the Federation''s campaign. This is because the ancestor told him that if you don''t do anything with Mu Bai''s identity, you will become the golden sign of soft rice. In the end, there was no way, Mu Bai had to agree to this proposal, and it was distributed together, as well as the video of his battle that day, but it had not been distributed yet. Using the words of the ancestors, before this hot spot goes down, the video will not be streamed temporarily. After all, as an action video, it is purely confidential. If it is posted at this time, it is easy to be caught by some black and white people, saying that he is hyping himself. I have to say that the federation is professional when it comes to building momentum. "If you don''t help, don''t help. Is it interesting to say such a long string of words?" Mu Bai gave him a white look and continued to read the information sent back from Qi Yanbing. "Hey!" Seeing this, Hu Wenzei smiled and ran up, completely inconsistent with his modest son''s style: "I said brother-in-law, but I remember that Ming Feihai and Ming Fei Lu are being tortured, how can you put them on the escape list? ." Yes, come to me for something! When he heard this, Mu Bai understood. This was because he was looking for something to do, so he immediately put down the information: "Brother Wen, let''s talk about it. What are you looking for?" "If you just ask me why I am on holiday, you know, it''s just a fake shot." "..." This brother-in-law is too smart, but it is also a very helpless thing. Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen understood that he didn''t need to bend around and just say the business. "It''s just that some grandpas in the family want me to ask, what do you plan to do with the army that the people of the Ming family control in the Eastern Region? You know that you have dismissed the leaders of these units and you are in the group of dragons without a leader..." Yes, it turned out to be this! "For the Eastern Region Army, the Eastern Region Military Headquarters has the final say. I will not get involved, nor will I do anything." With that, Mu Bai solemnly looked at Hu Wen and asked them to do what they should do. In fact, this is also to blame for the Ming family, who made the stall too big, so after they were taken over, they left a lot of things. All of these need to be filled by people, which can also be said to be dividing the cake. Only now that the cake came out, Mu Bai hadn''t moved, and those forces didn''t dare to take action, so they had to wait. Unlike the Hu family, they and Mu Bai don''t need to be so polite, just ask directly. Although Mu Bai was talking about this principle, if Mu Bai wanted to arrange people in the military department, they would not say anything. "Okay!" Hu Liang immediately laughed when he heard that Mu Bai didn''t want it. After all, there were five galaxies, and the total number of people included the logistics billions. It was not that his Hu family lacked these, but... "Thank you brother-in-law for your accomplishment. My grandfather said before that if you want it, they won''t care." "But if you don''t want it, just wait for me to get up and assign these legions to me..." Feelings like this! Now Mu Bai understood why Hu Liang just laughed at the end of his voice. In the human race, the highest unit of the army is the corps. In each galaxy, there will be two to three conventional combat corps, in addition to garrison troops and other various units. So five galaxies add up, but there are many. Although Hu Liang hasn''t come out alone to lead the army now, it may be very good to prepare before this. "Brother Liang, you have to cheer, if you lead the army alone, you are also a general!" General is the name of the position to command a galaxy corps. Above it is the marshal, who belongs only to the highest personnel leader of the domain. "Haha!" Hearing that, Hu Liang smiled and scratched his head: "It''s still early, it''s still here, just a reservation." "Ha ha!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai stepped forward and took out a disc of information and handed it to Hu Wen: "It is estimated that you have other things you want besides this army. This is a copy of some things that I have compiled from the Ming family near the Eastern Region , You see what you need." "It''s the Hu family''s reward for this shot, don''t refuse, this is given by my commander." "As for you to pick the rest, you can take the lead and negotiate with the local forces." "This..." Originally, Hu Wen was very entangled at first. The Ming family''s strength in the Eastern Region was not small, but now I heard that Mu Bai asked them to pick first, and then share the cake with others. Obviously it was because of the family. As for the command, it was simply a cover. So he was worried that his Hu family would be unfriendly to other forces, after all, the cake is only this big. But after hearing that Mu Bai asked them to take good things, he didn''t have any ink marks if they gave other people. "understand!" This time Hu Wen didn''t thank him. The family didn''t say anything about it, so it was enough to understand a lot of things, and it didn''t need to be said. "call out!" At this moment, Ling Tu''s figure suddenly appeared in the hall. She had just come over, without squinting, she walked to Mu Bai: "Ming Feihai and Ming Feilu recruited, but they want to personally Say." Ming Feihai and Ming Fei Lu did not actually escape, but Mu Bai gave false news to Ming Long and Ming Yuqing to let them know that there were still people in Ming''s family so that they could be lured out later. "Tell me personally?" Mu Bai looked at Ling Tu and found that after the latter nodded firmly, he was in deep thought for a moment, and then decided: "Let''s go, I want to see what he wants to say." After speaking, Mu Bai glanced at Hu Wen and Hu Liang and motioned for them to come together. The other two were also curious, and followed them to take a look. Along the way, because Lingtu collected the materials on the spot, it was not far from Mubai''s place, so several people quickly walked into a dimly lit room. "Hehe, here you are." As soon as he entered, Mu Bai saw his head full of dirt and embarrassment, Ming Feihai was sitting against the wall, watching him come in, Ming Feihai coughed up blood and greeted him. And next to it, lying on Ming Fei Lu and Die You who were monitoring the two. "Yes, I want to come and see, who gives you the courage to come and trouble me." Mu Bai was not polite about this, motioned for a few people around him, and walked over with a grin: "I don''t like nonsense, tell me everything you know." "Zizzi!" As soon as Mu Bai''s words fell, a strange color appeared in Ming Feihai''s eyes, but after Lingtu took out an electric thing, it was drowned. "What do you want to know?" Looking at Mu Bai, Ming Feihai did not say directly, but asked him what he wanted to know. Really slippery! With a slander in his heart, Mu Bai glanced at Ming Fei Lu not far away: "Dianyou, take Ming Fei Lu out of here." "Yes!" Seeing this, Anyou immediately took the lead and took Ming Fei Lu away. His method obviously intended to separate the two to avoid collusion. "You are really cunning." At this time, when Ming Feihai saw the second brother who had been taken away, he said with a little bit of laughter, in fact, he knew that there was still such a mind, but when Mu Bai came up, this mind was directly cut off. "Hehe, usually cunning." When someone was said to be cunning, Mu Bai didn''t think there was anything, so he stared at him blankly: "Tell me, the relationship between your Ming family and Chutian Tower, and my identity!" Without grinding, Mu Bai went straight to the subject. "Is it a relationship? A partnership. A hundred million years ago, a person from Tianlou Lou came to us and said to cooperate, as long as we provide them with information, and can hunt down the genius of the human race, and exchange them for resources. "Resources?" Hearing the resources, Mu Bai frowned: "What do you mean, your Ming family lacks resources?" "Hehe, that''s a resource that can ignore talent and break above the immortal realm. After all, who doesn''t want to break above that realm." Speaking of Ming Feihai''s look of longing, obviously he was looking forward to it. "Breakthrough to immortality?!" But Mu Bai and others couldn''t help exclaiming after hearing his words. This.... A bit strong. Chapter 822： Two messages Above the immortal realm, it is the star master realm, known as the master of the starry sky, and it is also the most powerful group of people in this universe. Even Bingzu and the others are in this state, It''s just that they have broken through for many years, so the strength is definitely not comparable to some ordinary star masters. Among other things, Mu Bai knew that Jian Er Jian Zu had killed many such alien races. The skulls placed on the office hall of Hu Yanfei''s father in the Ironsaid galaxy were the corpses of the strong masters of the alien star realm, and they were not ordinary star realms. At this level, the gap is too big, it''s very powerful, and if it''s not, it may not be able to match Bingzu''s tricks. The gap is so big. Of course, just like entering the immortal realm, there are requirements for entering this realm. To obtain the qualifications to enter the immortal realm, one needs to break through to the star martial realm at the age of eighteen to qualify for the opportunity to step into the immortal realm. Otherwise, there is only the highest starry sky realm in life. And to enter the Ancestral Realm, it is necessary to maintain high-intensity battles after the Star Sea Realm, and at least Tier 7 is required. That is to say, two awakening martial arts are required to be qualified to break into the star master realm. Of course, it is only a qualification. Whether it can break through the star master realm depends on resources. So you can imagine how many geniuses will be wiped out in this Star Master Realm with just this brush. It is necessary to know that being able to cross the seventh step, the existence that is not the corners of the feathers, even among the races in the universe, it is also the condition that Carlotissa meets all the members after birth. No other races work, so the proportion of members of each race is still very small. Rao takes the human race as an example. Each generation is counted for a hundred years, and there are only a few hundred people eligible. There will be such a person, and generations will be different. It is conceivable that if it is flattened, many forces will not be available. Based on a race, some people can be brought out. "You mean, your father, that is, Minglong, is the star master realm that you just broke through to obtain that resource through cooperation?" Surprised for a while, Mu Bai calmed down and looked straight at Ming Feihai. "Yes, they don''t know where a kind of purple crystal comes from. Using it, you can break through to the star master realm, but the only thing that is possible is that the strength is at the bottom of the star master realm." "!!!" I''m going, this one is very strong. There is actually a domineering thing. Upon hearing this, Mu Bai glanced at Hu Wen and several people, and they all understood that they nodded their heads, saying that they would not say anything. After all, this is a big deal, they don''t dare to talk nonsense. Not talking nonsense and returning to nonsense does not mean that they are not surprised. You have to know from what they just heard, that the crystal is very fierce, and it seems that it can directly break through. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but numb their scalp. It was mass production. "Since the Chutianlou has this, why don''t you use it for yourself and take it out." "From what you just said, you still know that their model is very mature, and you still enter it later?" Mu Bai was Mu Bai, and he immediately asked about the idea, this kind of thing, Zhu Tianlou didn''t use it by himself, but instead used it to make them cheaper. There is quite a sense of temptation. "After all, there are not many people who can break through that realm. He Eats Heaven Tower, but there are not so many people, and as you said, Eat Heaven uses this to draw in many families and forces." "It''s just that we don''t know who the other party is." "hiss!" Without concealment, Ming Feihai all came out. Although Mu Bai didn''t know if what he said was true or false, he obviously didn''t ask any more after he got the news. He picked up the communicator, edited the matter, and sent it to the ancestor. The matter was beyond his control. If it is true as Ming Feihai said, then the human race should still be attracted by the Heavenly Devouring Tower. After all, being able to break through to the Star Master Realm, this one alone is already attractive enough. After finishing everything, Mu Bai looked at Ming Feihai earnestly: "Then I tell you my identity? Are there any other hidden lines in your Ming family?" "Ahem!" Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Na Ming Feihai didn''t know why he suddenly smirked, "Hahaha!" "The Heavenly Devouring Tower, it''s not them, I don''t know anyone who knows your identity, hahaha, check it yourself!" "..." "What do you mean!" "Ming Feihai, I warn you..." "Well, Brother Wen, Brother Liang, he really doesn''t know!" At this moment, Mu Bai didn''t know what to do, so he stood up. He knew what this person wanted him to do. He knew that he was probably ruined in this life, so he wanted to see how he was deflated. Well, actually Mu Bai was almost angry just now. However, he was soon pressed down, and as to whether there was any hidden line in the Ming family, he stopped asking. It wasn''t that he didn''t care, but according to Mu Bai''s guess, what he really knew was that in that Minglong''s head, he Ming Feihai knew at most a little, or there were other things, but he wouldn''t say it lightly. And the reason why Ming Feihai called Mu Bai over was because he was depressed to see him not getting news, that is to say, to disgust him. Many of these things will be done, at least it will make me feel better. "Ming Feihai, whatever you say, but thank you for telling me a lot of news." Suddenly thinking of something, Mu Bai gently walked to him and patted his shoulder: "I heard that your father-in-law and mother-in-law were also wiped out. Did you say they died?" "..." At this time, Ming Feihai, who was grinning, had a stagnant expression, and suddenly rushed towards Mu Bai without warning. "boom!" Before he got close, Ling Tu directly shot, stepped on his back and smashed the ground: "Be quiet." "Mu Bai, you must not die! You must not die!" "what!!!" Being stepped on by Zero Earth, and because Ming Feihai couldn''t use any power, he could only scream on the ground, as if he wanted to vent his anger. Because what Mu Bai said just now has already shown that the way he left for his family has been taken. Perhaps he also knew that this time, no matter whether he could kill those geniuses at the banquet, the Ming family would not be able to gain a foothold in the human race, but the rewards given by the Heavenly Devouring Tower were too rich and they could not resist. So before the action, he had already called his family members home, and planned to wait until the end here, and then take them away together through the Heavenly Biting Tower. But the reality is like this. He was arrested and his family members were also arrested. As for the result, he naturally knew. This is why he is so crazy now. Don''t look at him as if he didn''t care about anything, but he still cared about family affection, otherwise Mu Bai would kill his child and he wouldn''t need to be so angry. And those of his wife, saying that they have no feelings are fake. Having lived together for so many years, although the feelings of the year have changed a bit, they have developed towards family affection. But this way, it shows that the relationship between the two parties is deeper. So, he was anxious, really anxious. Hearing his words, Mu Bai did not answer him, but gave a slight smile, and left with Hu Wen and Hu Liang. "Southern Frontier, let go of my wife and them." As a result, when Mu Bai was about to walk out of the door, suddenly Na Ming Feihai said a little, his voice was not loud, but it happened that Mu Bai could hear it. "I will let someone check it." Hearing this, Mu Bai had a meal, and after saying a word, he took Hu Wen and Hu Liang to leave. This time he knew what Ming Feihai could know, and there was really nothing. "It''s actually involved in the southern frontier, this Ming family is really bold!" Walking on the road of meeting his own office, Mu Bai''s face was pale. This was really unexpected to him. In order to become stronger, someone did such a thing. But soon he thought about it, and he was relieved, after all, it was in that state. "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be like this." Hu Wen beside Mu Bai was also a little surprised. The amount of news was not much, but it was a bit shocking. Whether it was something that bite the sky or the borders of the Southern Territory, speaking out would cause waves. "The surface is peaceful!" Hu Liang also sighed a little at this time, and then saw two figures in front of him. The sigh disappeared immediately, with a joking tone: "Oh, my little brother, look at other girls who are looking for you. Gee." "..." Hearing this, Mu Bai glanced at him speechlessly, but still looked forward. I saw two people standing at the door of my office, a man and a woman. At the same time, I could see the old man saying something to the girl from time to time, with a worried expression on his face. These two people are Lan Baoer and her grandfather Lan Tianxiang, the contemporary Patriarch of the Lan Family. Now that they come over, their attitude is somewhat subtle. "team leader!" "grown ups!" Seeing Mu Bai coming, the two immediately bowed to say hello, Lan Baoer still called Captain Mu Bai as always, she knew the latter wouldn''t care. "Ok!" Seeing the two, Mu Bai nodded his head, then glanced at them: "I didn''t expect Patriarch Lan to come over, welcome!" When he heard this, Lan Lanxiang couldn''t help but feel bitter. To be honest, he didn''t want to come, but who told him to pass by himself at the last banquet. You know at that time, whether it was Lambeau or Hu Wen, the two brothers all mentioned something. But he still passed, and this led to the fact that the Lan family was also in the three-generation relationship that Mu Bai said. As for why he hasn''t done it yet, Lan Tianxiang knew that he was waiting for him to cast the net in person. This made him compelled, because if he didn''t come, the Lan family would be destroyed. Now that it hasn''t been destroyed, it''s just a deadline for them. Thinking of this, Lan Lanxiang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that his granddaughter has become more capable. He even knew Mu Bai, this thigh is a bit thick. "Little old man can''t afford to welcome these two words. I came here today to confess my guilt, and ask Mu to command and punish!" Hearing Mu Bai''s official tone, Lan Tianxiang bowed, looking humble, and Sapphire on the other side did not speak, but still bowed. It was indeed her grandfather''s fault. It''s not white. Chapter 823： Water, a little muddy "Ha ha!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai chuckled and looked at Lan Lanxiang''s attitude: "You, what''s the crime?" As Mu Bai looked sharply at Lantianxiang, it was obvious that this time their Lan family made him very angry. If Lan Baoer said that the Lan family did not know why and surrendered to the Ming family, he could still be understood as being forced, but later he sent someone to warn him, but he did not listen to advice. Coupled with the information just received from Ming Feihai, Mu Bai had to wonder if the Lan family could not resist this temptation. If it is, Mu Bai can only say sorry. "Little old man, please be punished if you violate Mu command''s order!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lan Lan Xiang said anxiously, with a solemn tone, he was obviously ready to be punished. On the other side, Sapphire, originally wanted to say something, but after seeing Mu Bai''s eyes, her heart shrank, she knew it was Mu Bai and was a little angry. What happened? It was my grandfather who did things that made the captain unhappy. Or is my Lan family and Ming family doing anything? I have to say that Sapphire is still not stupid. Just thinking about it, I think of some deep-seated things. But she didn''t say, instead she planned to look at it again. "Just violating the order?" Hearing that Mubai''s aura is heavier, this is not the aura of the cultivation base, but the aura of the superior, the feeling that every word and deed can make people scared. "me..." Rao is Lantianxiang, who has been the head of the family for so many years, under this momentum, he can''t bear it. Perhaps the more he knew, the more afraid he was. He was a little stuttered at this time. "Please also team... Commander Mu expressly!" Finally, Lan Bao''er, who had been observing Mu Bai''s words, made Mu Bai speak. However, he did not call the captain at this time, because she knew that private matters could be the captain, but now she was asking on behalf of the Lan family. She still understood this point. "Ok...." "come in!" Hearing Lan Bao''er say this, Mu Bai glanced at him, and without saying anything, let them go into the room first. After receiving Mu Bai''s words, the few people walked toward the room. As for Hu Wen and Hu Liang, when Mu Bai was the commander, their expressions became different from before. "Let''s say, I only give one chance, what is the relationship between you and the Ming family!" As soon as he entered the room, Mu Bai sat in his seat, with a majestic appearance, watching Lamborgh and Lan Tianxiang who followed. He doesn''t have any thoughts of tolerating now. If he said that he hadn''t moved the Lan family before, he would just worry about his friendship with Lan Baoer. So now, Mu Bai definitely won''t ignore the importance of this matter because of his comradeship, knowing that if the Lan Family really followed the same path as the Ming Family, Mu Bai could only cut it off. At this point, he would not hesitate. Two brothers, Hu Wen and Hu Liang, had experienced what Ming Feihai said just now, and they obviously knew what Mu Bai meant. Immediately stood behind Mu Bai one left and one right, acting as the role of protecting him. "..." Upon hearing this question, Lan Lanxiang was obviously stunned, but then his expression became tangled, and he didn''t know what to say. But in the next moment, when he looked at Mu Bai''s indifferent and sharp eyes, he immediately gritted his teeth: "Sir, my Lan family and Ming family, it doesn''t matter!" "It''s me who matters!" Finally, he still said it. When he heard his first sentence, everyone still didn''t believe it, especially Mu Bai. If it didn''t matter, Guixin. But after the latter words came out, Mu Bai stopped talking about what he had originally wanted, and sat there, watching Lan Tianxiang without saying a word. The speaking Lantianxiang knew that it was Mu Bai who was telling him to continue speaking, and then he didn''t pause, with a serious look on his face. "Some time ago, the owner of the Ming family, Ming Long, didn''t know why, and brought a man in black to visit my Lan''s house. Originally, I wondered why Ming Long came to visit." "You know that my Lan family and his Ming family have great feuds." Hearing this, everyone nodded. The Ming family and the Lan family knew about the distribution of the power of the Fire King galaxy. At the same time, this is where they are curious. Originally, both sides pinched and pinched well, but one side stopped pinching and ran to be the other''s younger brother. How can I say this, I can''t say it. Having said this, Lan Lanxiang glanced at Mu Bai''s expression and saw that he was just nodding, and there was nothing else to say, so he immediately continued. "But it was that visit that caused such a reason, because on that day, Ming Long and the man in black trapped me." "The little old man didn''t notice for a while, and was caught in their trap, and was charged by them with a star bug." "Since then, the little old man has been..." Lantianxiang didn''t say anything further later, because everyone with a discerning eye knew that Lantianxiang could only accept it when he was threatened. At the same time, there was also the surprise, that of the Star Worm. The star worm, the worm takes its name, it can swallow the martial star core. To know that the star core is the root of a warrior, it will actually be swallowed by it, just ask if you are afraid. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to be eliminated. It is not possible to kill the bug if it is not in the star realm. This is why Lantian Xiang did not do it himself. Obviously he himself couldn''t figure it out, and there was no such person in his Ming family. As for the person looking for the Star Master Realm, it is a problem not to say whether he can find it or not, but to ask it. After all, it is true that the Star Master Realm can eliminate the Star Insect, but it is necessary to waste some hands and feet. "So you mean, you now have the worms in your body, and the dragon has a female worm, so you have no choice but to compromise with him?" Thinking of this possibility, Mu Bai slowly got up, walked to the blue sky and looked up and down. At the same time, a figure floated out of his shadow, it was Jue Ying. He appeared in front of Lantianxiang, who was blind all over his body, and looked at him. His appearance immediately frightened everyone, especially Lantian Xiang. When he didn''t react, he felt a piece of body wandering inside the occasion. This force was so strong that he did not dare to resist, as if he knew that he was not an opponent at all. "Yes, there are metamorphosis insects, but they are sleeping, and they will wake up as long as the mother insects move." After only a while, Jueying figured out the situation, and then reported to Mu Bai. "I got it." Hearing Jueying¡¯s words, Mu Bai only believed Lantianxiang¡¯s words, and then looked at him and asked him to answer the question just now; Feeling Mu Bai''s eyes, that Lantianxiang understood naturally, and immediately nodded: "Yes, because of this, the little old man took the Lan family to submit to the Ming family. I''m sorry, the Lan family!" Speaking of this, Lan Lanxiang was a little choked, and wanted to come to a Patriarch, but it was so embarrassing. "Where is the mother worm in Minglong?" There are too many poor people in the world, and Mu Bai doesn''t feel compassionate when looking at Lan Lanxiang. After clarifying things, he has some interest in the female worm. "No, at the man in black, it was the man in black who ordered me to submit to my Ming family, or to do things for the Ming family." "The man in black? Do you know his identity?" "do not know." "..." Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, he guessed it, and the man in black should be the one who cooperated with the Ming family. More likely, this man in black knows his identity. Combing these things in his mind, the more Mu Bai thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. Of course, he didn''t rule out that his identity was only known to the extremely high-level people in the Heavenly Devouring Tower. But now, there are more people in black at Mu Bai''s station. Who is the man in black, how could I know my identity? Did I kill a big brother''s child without my knowledge? Ok.... It seems like this every time. Letting go of his thoughts, Mu Bai was thinking about the possibilities in his heart. If Ming Feihai said just now, it gave him room to investigate later. So now Lantian Xiang, let him know about this, and he can think about it vertically. At the same time, he also felt that the muddy water this time was very deep. "Has he contacted you?" Depressing some things in his mind, Mu Bai looked at Lantianxiang, as if he still wanted to get some information from his mouth. But this time, let him down. Wen Yan Lantian just shook his head: "This is gone, since the last time we let the Lan family surrender to the Ming family, he has never said a word." "Even contact, no contact." Yes, it''s a dead clue. Hearing this, Mu Bai understood it, but soon, he turned his mind and looked at the two of them: "You come here this time, do you hide your identity?" "No!" He looked at Mu Bai in confusion, but Lan Lanxiang answered honestly. "No identity hidden, okay." Suddenly, there was a plan in Mu Bai''s mind, but he still needs to consider it carefully, so he didn''t say it now, just waved his hands. "The purpose of your coming, I already know, this time your Lan family, ignoring this command''s warning, came to this Ming family banquet privately, plus being one of the Ming family surrender forces, should have been sitting again." "I think you are in a special situation. If you cooperate with this command later, you can forget the blame." "But remember, this matter is only known to a few people present." "Yes! Yes! Thank you Commander Mu." Originally speaking, Lan Lanxiang had a feeling of sacrificing himself, but after hearing Mu Bai''s words, he felt that Liu Anhua was in another village. Thanks again and again, he was very happy. Lan Bao''er on the side also happily thanked Mu Bai at this time. "Okay, if you thank you, it will be forgiven, and you will be able to make atonement later." Looking at the two people who thanked him, Mu Bai sat back to his original position and said lightly. At this moment, another voice sounded outside his door. "Dare to ask where Commander Mu is? Tongjia, Tongcheng, come to visit!" "..." As soon as the sound outside sounded, the atmosphere inside instantly became quiet, and they looked at Mu Bai, a little at a loss. And Mu Bai also sinked his heart at this time. He really didn''t want to see this child city. The upright digger, Mu Bai really wanted to give him a knife. Well, it is so cruel. Chapter 824： The origin of Tongcheng Others didn''t know about the mess between Mu Bai and Tongcheng, but it didn''t mean they didn''t know. A person who presumptuously digs a corner, even they can''t bear it. But thinking of Shuangxue''s proud identity and amazing talent, everyone felt that it was indeed very attractive. After all, people are yearning for beauty. It''s just that this beauty is too eye-catching, and the famous flower is in charge. At this time, Mu Bai, who had been getting clues in his heart, turned directly from sunny to cloudy. I have to say that it was indeed a disgusting thing for this child city to come to him. He also made up his mind if he wanted to come, Mu Bai wouldn''t do anything to him, he wanted to come here without fear. "Mu Bai, this..." Seeing that the place suddenly became cold, Hu Wenwen wanted to break the silence, but before Mu Bai finished speaking, he waved his hands and immediately changed back to his original indifferent expression. Looking at Lan Tianxiang and Lan Bao''er, "I have already said everything I was going to say. As for the future arrangements, I will give another notice." "You go down first, by the way, remember that after going out, the expression is a little more complicated, and no one will accept it!" Forcibly suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, Mu Bai calmed himself down and deployed them to Lantianxiang. "understand!" Hearing that he could leave, Lan Tianxiang took the lead and left here with Lan Baoer. If he wanted to leave before because of anxiety and fear, then now, he completely felt that because of the arrival of Tongcheng, Mu Bai felt a surge of anger in his heart. Avoid being caught by the pond fish. "It seems that my heart is not quiet." Looking at the back of the two of them leaving, Mu Bai laughed at himself without knowing how he knew that he had lost his temper. This was also the first time he showed his emotions so blatantly in a crowd. All this is just because of a word from Tongcheng. Of course, there are many reasons for this, but Mu Bai had to admit that it was this sentence that made it burst out. "Mu Bai, it''s not just you. I guess any one of us will be unable to help it when encountering such a thing." At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen comforted him next to him: "And it is true that this children''s city is too presumptuous. He knows it, but he still wants to act like this. It''s just rubbish." "Yes, yes, yes! Although this person said that he likes that... but I heard that it has a purpose. We all know that he has a strong sense of family." As Hu Wen spoke, Hu Liang followed, but he curiously blocked some names in this, making Mu Bai sound more pleasant. "Hehe, two brothers, I have to say that your comforting skills are poor enough. I understand why Hu Lai got out of order earlier than you." Amused by the comfort of the two of them, the cloud in Mu Bai''s heart dispelled a little, and then he looked at the door disdainfully: "Invite him in, I want to see, what is he here for?" After these words, Mu Bai calmed down completely, and once again returned to the previous scheming fox feeling. Have a good show! The two were sincere to comfort Mu Bai just now. But now that we see this situation, the theater is also serious. "okay!" After agreeing to Mu Bai, Hu Liang immediately ran to open the door, not to welcome Tongcheng. It''s true, I want to watch the show. This stuff, it seems to pit him in the future. At this time, Mu Bai, who had returned to normal, naturally noticed Hu Liang''s state, and immediately gritted his teeth, but he knew it was not the time for an outbreak, so he had to endure it. Settle after autumn! "come in!" On the other side, after watching the door, Hu Liang gave Tongcheng a nonchalant word and opened the door. After all, on the whole, he and Tong Cheng are of the same generation, even if the other party was born earlier than him, coupled with great achievements, Hu Liang would not bother to look hypocritical. What''s more, the relationship between his Hu family and Tong family is not very good. This can be seen from the fact that Tucao Tongcheng wanted to pursue Shuangxue before, the relationship between the two parties is really not good. "Thank you, brother Liang!" Outside the children''s city, after seeing the person opening the door, he politely arched his hand, and then walked inside under the leadership of Hu Liang. After he walked in, he happened to see Mu Bai who was sitting in the commanding position, his eyes flashed as he was looking up and down. And Mu Bai looked at him with the same expression right now. This human race, a genius who suppressed the first life. As for why it was the front, Mu Bai felt that this back wave was stronger than him. Looks average, I didn''t brush it. His face was pale, like a ghost, bad reviews. The achievement in the same period is not as high as mine, um, rubbish. "Boy General!" "Commander Mu!" After looking around for a while, the two sides greeted each other at the same time, which seemed like a good negotiation. it has started! When Hu Wen and Hu Liang saw this scene, they immediately became excited, because they greeted each other, and then it was a formal confrontation. "I don''t know what is going on when General Boy is here this time?" Without any politeness, Mu Bai went straight to the subject. Based on his information about Tongcheng, the other party is a very pure family interest person, and it is impossible to just come to him and talk about other things. If you are here to let go? Mu Bai knew that Tong Cheng was not stupid, so he seemed inferior when he came to speak harshly. People who really do big things are generally smiling on the surface, just like they are now. "Ha ha!" Wen Yan Tongcheng looked at Mu Bai with a slight smile: "Cooperation!" "Cooperation? How can we cooperate?" Hearing this, Mu Bai let out a soft cry, but then he realized that he wanted to participate in the follow-up of this investigation. This time, anyone with a discerning eye knows that the ancestors are already angry and tend to end at any time. But before that, all the investigation matters fell on Mu Bai. It can be said that at this time, Mu Bai appeared directly at the peak of power. But this also means that there will definitely be one after another tricky forces to fall, these are all cakes, huge cakes. Before Hu Wen and Hu Liang came over, they obviously had this idea. The matter of the Ming family, when the Heavenly Devouring Tower did not appear, might still be said to be a matter of the Eastern Region or the Southern Region, but as soon as the Heavenly Devouring Tower appeared, things immediately escalated. Now it is even more likely to sweep the entire human race. I don''t know how many forces want to join it, and how many forces are trembling. You know, if Mu Bai investigates, he will definitely investigate all forces. Even if many powers have nothing to do with the Heavenly Devouring Tower and the Ming Family, which power is completely clean these days? Therefore, those who have a big picture can see that the ancestors have to take advantage of this time to make drastic rectification forces. This can be regarded as controlling the human race for Frost Snow, reducing some difficulty, and also giving Frost Snow and Mu Bai a chance to gather forces. Obviously, this children''s city just saw this opportunity, knowing that each force is vacated, and it is all profit. Therefore, as his family interests are important, he naturally wants to come to Mu Bai. "Director Mu must have known that this time the Ming family incident involved a lot of things, such as this Chutianlou." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, the Tongcheng didn''t care whether he understood it or not, he had been clear before, and his tone was full of confidence. "My Tong family doesn''t talk about the overlord of the Northern Territory, but it is also the number one force in the Northern Territory. If Commander Mu cooperates with us, we will definitely cooperate with many forces in the Northern Territory when we investigate later!" Hearing that Mu Bai raised his brows, he slowly got up until he stopped in front of Tongcheng. "Cooperation, this commander never thought about it!" "I don''t know who gave you the courage to come to me for cooperation. Since you threatened me with many forces in the Northern Territory and wanted to cooperate with me, then I will only tell you a word." "Who blocked this command investigation, kill!" "Even if it is the twelve families of the human race, kill them!" After two consecutive kills, Mu Bai''s murderous aura suddenly appeared on him, which was regarded as expressing his position. What he hates most is this kind of person. Before starting to act, he started to divide the cake, and even the words of Child City before, there are deep threats. Generally speaking, he was saying that he could talk with Mu Bai on behalf of the Northern Territory. In this case, even the Hu family, who had already sat on the Eastern Territory overlord, did not say it. This was also the reason why Mu Bai said this. Now the other party has found him at the door, if Mu Bai doesn''t fight back, it really isn''t him. At the same time, he also understood that Tongcheng cooperation is true, but he really wants to be on an equal footing with him, probably because of his strong strength, coupled with higher prestige than white. "Mu Bai, what do you mean." There was originally something to say about Tongcheng. After hearing Mu Bai¡¯s words, he suddenly squinted, and a very dangerous aura appeared: "If you say this, you are not afraid to offend my Tong family or offend my Northern Territory. power?" "Ha ha!" Hearing that, Mubai smiled, took out Hanyue and slowly reached Tongcheng¡¯s throat like this, the latter did not avoid it, just watched him do it like this: "Or let''s make a bet, ten seconds later, look at it after ten seconds I dare not pierce Hanyue in, how?" "!!!" Gang, my brother-in-law! Seeing Mu Bai''s action next to him, Hu Wen and Hu Liang were shocked. They thought about two people swearing on the street, but they didn''t expect this. Mu Bai''s weapon was on Tongcheng, and he looked like he really wanted to shoot. . At this time, Tong Cheng also understood that Mu Bai''s two kills were irritating him and let him follow him to form the current situation. As for whether Mu Bai dared to kill, he couldn''t say for sure. But after doing this, the two people will definitely not be able to talk about it in the next moment, so this time the discussion and cooperation can only be forced to end by Mu Bai. Not bad, this scheming! Although it will make the two guilty, they are already guilty, right? Deeply admiring Mu Bai''s grasp of his mind, Tong Cheng suddenly took a step back with a smile: "It seems that Commander Mu is in a bad mood today, but that''s fine, then I will come to you next time to talk about cooperation." Thinking of this, Tong Cheng arched his hand and left directly. And Mu Bai watched him leave his back and slowly put his hand down: "It''s a pity, I wanted to kill you by taking the bet, hey." "I really want to end your topic, and at the same time I really want to kill you." Hu Wen, Hu Liang: "....." ~： Ask for leave! ! ! Because in Chengdu, um...something went wrong with the renting, and I was discussing it with the landlord. . . Because in Chengdu, um...something went wrong with the renting, and I was discussing it with the landlord. . . Because in Chengdu, um...something went wrong with the renting, and I was discussing it with the landlord. . . Because in Chengdu, um...something went wrong with the renting, and I was discussing it with the landlord. . . Because in Chengdu, um...something went wrong with the renting, and I was discussing it with the landlord. . . Chapter 825： The cold light north of the Fire King Galaxy The arrival of Tongcheng was in Mu Bai''s expectation, but also unexpectedly. Before Mu Bai thought that the other party would come later, and even came to find him, it was not because of this cooperation. After all, in the outside world, he said in public that he wanted to dig into the white corner. Mu Bai thought that this time he came here to speak harshly. It turned out that he came to cooperate, which surprised Mu Bai, but he quickly reacted and ended the topic with another method. At the same time, because there was no clear reply from Mu Bai, even if he said that just now, it would not leave the two parties completely out of touch, at least the road to cooperation would not be blocked. The arrival of Tongcheng was just the beginning. In the next few days, no matter it was the Southern Region or other forces in the Eastern Region, heavyweights would come to Mu Bai. Seeing these essences is not only Tongcheng, others naturally know. The ancestors also turned a blind eye to such things, because Shuangxue has now begun to gain power, so the people on her great wheel need to slowly enrich. But she was inconvenient to show up, the target is now, so Mu Bai is her representative, and now he is facing each other with various forces. For these people, Mu Bai may not be like Tongcheng. After all, they are also very polite, plus what they have to deal with now is the two domains. If it is united with them, it is indeed advantageous. So after a few days, even though Mu Bai said that he did not agree, he really kept thinking about how to check and balance in his heart. at night, "Anyou, give these to the forces in the Southern Territory, accepting or not accepting it, and they know how to deal with it." In the office, Mu Bai picked up the two stacks of documents, one of which was handed to Anyou, who asked him to send it. "Yes!" Hearing that Dieyou didn''t frustrate, after accepting this task readily, he disappeared directly. "Ling Tu, this is yours, help me give them to the various forces in the Eastern Region, the Hu family does not need to go, I will say it myself." Then Mu Bai picked up another pile of materials, handed it to Ling Tu, nodded behind and disappeared. "call!" After doing all this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief: "It''s really tired. Thinking about the action plan, I feel that I need a think tank." "Hehe, I don''t think you need a think tank." Just after Mu Bai finished speaking, a voice rang out, but there was no one in the office, and Mu Bai didn''t care about it. He shook his head: "Jue Ying, what you said, if you want to praise me, I will say it clearly, don''t I''ll be embarrassed if this happens." Because of Jue Ying''s personal protection, he often chats with Mu Bai when there is no one. After going back and forth, the distance between the two also narrowed. Like now, Mu Bai would directly tease each other. "..." Mu Bai''s narcissistic words obviously shocked Jueying, but he did not deny: "Although you are suspected of boasting you like this, you have to say that you have the same feeling as Xuanzu back then." "He is the same as you. A person''s wisdom is worth a group of people. Basically all decision-making and risk avoidance are all he is thinking." Because Jueying grew up with his ancestors, in the past few days of chatting, he came in and heard that the other party would talk about one thousand and ancestors. Mu Bai would listen quietly to this, after all, this was more real than the gossip outside. "That''s Xuanzu, how can I compare." Hearing this, Mu Bai waved his hands. Xuanzu Xuanxuan, as the human think tank, can be said to have always been holding the general direction of the human race. It is precisely because of this that the human race now develops so fast and is jealous of all races. "Ha ha." Jueying chuckled lightly on the other side, and didn''t go on. It wasn''t that he didn''t say it, but someone was outside at this time. "Knocking!" "Brother Mubai, aren''t you, I''m your brother-in-law!" "..." When Mu Bai inside heard this, his face turned black immediately, and he didn''t need to guess, he knew who the next person would be. At this stage, it was Hu Wen and Hu Liang who called his brother-in-law every day. "Don''t ask if you are here or not, you just ask if you are not!" After Mu Bai spoke to the outside without angrily, he waved his hand to open the door very honestly. Unsurprisingly, it was Hu Wen and Hu Liang, just to see that both of them were dressed in formal attire and looked like they were ready to go. "Brothers, who are you?" Seeing them like this, Mu Bai had a hunch in his heart, and immediately asked. "Hey, goodbye." It was Hu Liang who was talking, and he came forward first: "This banquet is over, and things here in the Fire King galaxy have temporarily calmed down. The fifth and I have to go." "Oh? Why." Mu Bai still chatted with Hu Wen and Hu Liang very happily, so now he heard that the two were leaving, he was still a little unhappy. "For this ten thousand race fighting, the elders in the family want to train us." Hu Liang didn''t hide from Mu Bai, this matter is actually quite normal. After all, there are still three years to fight. It is also great for parents to help them prepare for their homework. "That''s it." Wen Yan Mubai nodded his head in a contemplative manner. He was familiar with this routine, and he seemed to have to be trained, and he was still that group of ancestors, so he didn''t say anything when he heard it, and came forward with his fist. Two people. "Then you guys train well, and then you will meet in the battle of ten thousand races, and fend off the enemy together!" "Don''t worry, even if you don''t find us, we will find you." "Tsk tusk tusk, after all, the person Xiong got rid of personally, I have to keep up with this." When the two heard this, they both came over and held Mu Bai''s shoulders with laughter, then took a few pats and left first. The farewells between men were not so twitchy. "Really, it''s strong enough!" Looking at the back of the two leaving home, Mu Bai shook his head, touched his shoulder and smiled helplessly. Then he walked back to the window and looked at the night sky of the two Fire Kings: "After this time, I think I should have a long retreat." With moonlight on his face, Mu Bai had a clear understanding of the road in the next few years. Because with the advent of the battle of ten thousand races, many things have to make way for a long time. Even in Mu Bai''s case, his plan of action and the information for the Eastern Region or Southern Region have always been paving the way for it, and did not say the real action. He also understood that if it was on the eve of the ten thousand clan fighting battle, except for the upper moth, it would definitely not work. He still understands this. Time passed by like this. After Hu Wen and Hu Liang left, Mu Bai obviously handled things a lot faster. It was not that the two of them bothered Mu Bai, but after the two of them left, Mu Bai knew that he had to hurry up. During this period, no one came in in his office except for Lan Bao''er looking for him. Anyou and Lingtu have not yet come back outside, because this time Mubai''s deployment is in two domains, so many galaxies need them to run, and it is estimated that it will be impossible to complete within a few months. And here in the Fire King galaxy, after Mu Bai appeared to talk to everyone for the first time, it made the forces still alive here breathe a sigh of relief. Because Mu Bai made it clear at the meeting that the people here have already been dealt with, and in the general direction, he will no longer attack the forces. As for why the Lan family had not been taken away by Mu Bai after taking refuge in the Ming family, everyone could only lament that they had a good junior. Well, it''s still a girl.... This message has made many people''s minds lively. The Fire King galaxy here is also the epitome of the entire human race. Because of Mu Bai Thunder''s attempt to destroy the Ming family, it can be said that public opinion is endless for a while. I don''t know how many gossips come out every day, whether it''s so lively or not. But all of this, the heat is slowly receding, especially after the Federation announced the battle of ten thousand races, everyone became extremely quiet. After all, we all know that the reason for this time the ten thousand races are fighting is because their human race has produced two geniuses that all races have to face. Frost and the white fox! These two names are now not only famous in the human race, but in other races, but they are both on the kill list. So everyone is not stupid, knowing that this time the ten thousand clan battle started ahead of schedule, it is for these two people, when this makes everyone angry, they can''t help but look forward to it. Looking forward to it, even they feel a little unrealistic. "Solved!" It was still in the original office. Mu Bai didn''t know how many days he had not rested. He stretched his waist and said, "After more than ten days of sleeplessness, he finally finished the plan." "In the next time, let them go at this pace, and at the same time I should prepare well." "After all, everyone seems to have some unrealistic ideas this time, so don''t let them down." Thinking of the thoughts of the people of the Human Race, Mu Baiyao naturally understood that he was about to put these materials away when he got up, and he wanted to tell Jue Ying to leave. But the next moment, he felt a shocking cold air spreading, and the cold mist, like a remnant cloud, enveloped the entire Fire King galaxy. And this kind of cold is just the beginning, he is also spreading towards other galaxies at an incredible speed. "this is!" Perceiving this change, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and quickly ran to the window, and saw the entire Fire King star, under the erosion of the cold, with a tendency to freeze. "what is that?!" At this time, he noticed that there was a dazzling cold light flashing north of the Fire King star, and he also knew that the cold light here came from there. "Crack, click!" The cold light was shining, and when Mu Bai was looking at these, he suddenly felt that his office could not help but freeze up, and this made him take a few steps back. "What a strong cold!" As the cold air approached, Mu Bai instinctively resisted it with star power, but to his disappointment, he seemed to be unable to stop it, and there was a tendency to freeze. "!!!" Such a change shocked his heart, but fortunately, Jueying was still there, and saw it fly out of Mu Bai''s shadow, and with a big wave of his hand, he dissipated the cold air, and then saw that the cold air could not get close to him. "Jueying is this?" Looking at Jue Ying, Mu Bai was a little puzzled, his brows tightened. "Universal Ice Soul!" Chapter 826： What do you do? "Universal Ice Soul?!" Hearing this term, Mu Bai couldn''t help but a question mark appeared. Although he can now look up all the information, if it is based on knowledge, he will definitely lose to Jueying and others. After all, the information belongs to the information, and it depends on it. With so much information, it is impossible for Mu Bai to read all of them. This is not shown and impossible. He doesn''t have so much time to soak in the information now, so when Jue Ying said this sentence, he really touched his blind spot of knowledge. He turned his head to look at Jueying, hoping he could explain it. "Universal Ice Soul is the spirit of the Ice Soul race, one of the races in the deceased universe, but the Ice Soul race was too strong at the beginning, so the corresponding spirit of the race is not weak." "It breaks the shackles of the Void Critical Monument, lurking in the universe, making it impossible to find it." "It''s just that it will appear from time to time, causing confusion, and where she appears, some weak star masters can''t resist its cold, that is, the entire Fire King galaxy you see now is frozen into ice." "!!!" so smart? ! When he heard this, Mu Bai looked at Jue Ying in disbelief. This was his blind area of ??knowledge, and it was the first time he felt that there was such a powerful thing in the universe. My boy, this is incredible! But astonishment turned astonishment, in Mu Bai''s heart, he believed Jueying''s words, after all, everything is possible in this world. It''s just that these weak star master realms don''t resist... Seeing this, Mu Bai glanced at Jueying, who was standing proudly and proudly. "Then this amazing thing will not cause a lot of things as soon as it appears. Patriarchs should be coming soon." Thinking of this, Mu Bai didn''t think about anything anymore, watching the ice slowly eroding outside, he said with some sigh. "It stands to reason yes!" Jue Ying turned his head and glanced at Mu Bai. The pupils exposed by the black shadow stared at Mu Bai, and a smile seemed to flash: "But whenever it appears, several galaxies will be frozen." "But in the same way, outside these galaxies, there will be a restriction of it. If someone rushes out, not only will it disappear, but the frozen people here will also die." "This point, whether it''s the demons, the zerg, the orcs... all have been tested with **** lives in history." "So the ancestors will know the situation here, but they won''t come in..." "..." What a domineering spirit of the race! After swallowing, Mu Bai didn''t know how to answer Jue Ying''s words. Suddenly he thought of something: "So if you don''t break it from the outside, just wait for it to disappear, will it be fine inside?" "Naive!" Wen Yan Jueying shook her head and walked to the window to point to the dazzling northern light: "If you wait for that thing to go, people here will not be able to live. It will freeze the time, space, and everything else here, so that all People are dead!" "Turn this place into an ice domain!" "..." Hearing this, Mu Bai''s pupils shrank, and then he looked around. The result was not what he expected. At this time, a man in a blood-red robe was frozen in the air. "Blood residue!" Seeing this, Mu Bai ignored the others and ran over directly, while Jueying on the other side followed Mu Bai. "Jueying, you can..." "No, he has been completely frozen, I can''t solve it!" Flying to the side of Xuecun, Mu Bai looked at this Jueying, as if wishing him to untie it, but after hearing his words, Mu Bai opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "If you want to unlock the complete freezing of this universal ice soul, you must be above the star master realm and awaken the ice supernatural powers. Otherwise, even if I unlock it, he will die directly." "As for what I was able to untie you just now, it didn''t completely freeze you, otherwise I can''t help it." "So domineering!" This time Mu Bai didn''t complain in his heart, but said it directly, feeling all this in disbelief. He has seen a lot of things, read a lot of materials, and this is the first time he has seen such a powerful thing, whether it is the spirit of the clan or its powerful freezing power. All of them are what Mu Bai has never seen so far. But I think about it. Although Mu Bai had a lot of trouble during this period, he even took the spirit of the flame Li clan, but it was the first time that he felt like Huanyu Ice Soul. It turns out that the universe does not always come according to regulations. This ice soul clan, that''s it! "Of course it is overbearing, otherwise why would we say Huanyu?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Jueying smiled and replied: "But this time you are so lucky, you actually met me just to protect you, otherwise..." Having said this, Jueying stopped talking, he didn''t say anything afterwards, and Mu Bai knew what it meant. He nodded his head, his expression was a little serious. Because he knew that if the blood stubborn didn''t come over this time, then an ice sculpture would be waiting for him, and death would be the last one waiting for him. "Hiss~" Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel goose bumps all over his body. This was the first time he felt death, and even a feeling of aftermath. "so close!" "Thank you, Jueying!" "No, this is what you should." Hearing Mu Bai''s gratitude, Jue Ying teased him unceremoniously, to ease the tension at this time, but after answering, he frowned slightly. "In the past, every tens of thousands of years, this universe of ice would appear once from the turbulent flow of space, but the last time it appeared, it was still 30 million years ago." "We all thought it was taken away, but we didn''t expect that he would actually appear here." "It''s a pity." "unfortunately?" Hearing that Mu Bai was a little unclear about this, but then he thought that it seemed that the spirit of the Huo Li Clan had the inheritance of the Huo Li Clan. Could it be... Suddenly his glasses flashed, and then he looked to the north, with an inexplicable color: "In the universe of Ice Soul, is there the inheritance of the entire Ice Soul family?" That''s right, when he thinks of the flame Li family, Mu Bai thinks of this, and his eyes suddenly exudes an incredible look. "of course." Jueying didn''t deny this, but looked at Mu Bai with admiration, and then added: "It''s just that this Universe Ice Soul is extremely difficult to obtain. If it is the Ice Ancestor, it will be fine." "Can''t you?" As if he had heard something, Mu Bai frowned, extinguishing a lot of the excitement just now. Because he just thought about it, if he gets the Universe Ice Soul, then the inheritance in it can be given to Shuangxue. For him, it can be regarded as making up for the vacancy of the spirit of the Hu Yanfei tribe. You know, although Shuangxue didn''t say anything, Mu Bai was still a little bit sorry. At that time, she had been upgraded to a real girlfriend, but she ended up thinking of others. Ha ha, dog man! It seemed that he had heard the deeper meaning of men¡¯s inability. After Mu Bai¡¯s question came out, Jue Ying was stunned for a while before saying: "No, of course it¡¯s not that. The Universe Ice Soul is very difficult to obtain. One of the methods is to require extremely strong strength and the ice system Shen Tong to reach the top. This one, in the current universe, only the Ice Ancestor can do it. To." "But it''s a pity that he is not there, and he is no longer in it, and Tu cannot force that restriction." "..." I didn''t mean that, so why do you make unnecessary explanations? Hearing the words in front of Jue Ying, Mu Bai couldn''t help but a black line, sighing that these adults are not innocent at all, before continuing: "You have said it, it''s just method one, then there must be other methods, right?" What a clever ghost. Silently praised a wave of Mu Bai in his heart, and Jueying nodded and admitted: "Yes, there are other methods, but that method is unstable." "Oh? Is there a way?" When Mu Bai heard this, he suddenly became interested, because this is what Frost needs most, as for himself? As long as you have skill points, you have everything. What''s more, he wanted to make up for his guilt. After all, it''s hard to cross this time, he seems to be a scumbag, talk about it, is it uncomfortable? "Yes, but it needs to be recognized!" "Recognition?" Mu Bai frowned and seemed to be thinking about what he would use to gain the approval of this universal ice soul. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t know about this. He immediately looked at Jue Ying, and saw the latter with his head: "Don¡¯t ask me about this, I don¡¯t know. Over the years, there have been many Tianjiao figures trying to get close. It, but without exception, all disappeared." "The ending, don''t I need to say anything more?" "But the only thing we know is that only people under Nirvana can approach it." "In the past, there were a lot of geniuses who relied on their talents to approach them. Among them, there are many people who can cross the seventh and eighth steps in the starry sky. Having said this, Jueying looked at Mu Bai with amused eyes: "Why, do you want to try it, what if it succeeds?" "..." Hearing the tone of the wolf grandmother, Jue Ying, Mu Bai immediately rolled his eyes, but he rarely answered him. Because he was struggling in his heart, extremely struggling. The Universe Ice Soul is right in front of him. Although he doesn''t know its history, he knows one thing. This is something that the entire universe wants. Even the Bing Ancestor, who stood on the top of the human race, was extremely obsessed with this thing back then, but it was a pity that there was no fate. But now it appears in the Fire King galaxy, and the Ice Ancestor is not there, making it impossible to break through and force it away. This is not only unrealistic, and even the people inside cannot survive. Seemingly aware of Mu Bai''s struggle, Jueying rarely continued to say: "How about it, I think it''s good to try, after all, your talent is not weak." "Also, if you can get it by chance, that would be great." "In this way, not only can you obtain the Universe Ice Apparition, but also save all the people here after it is subordinated. Because the Ice Appearance is under your control, you can naturally save them from the ice." "What do you do?" Chapter 827： Hesitate and lose (3) "..." Hearing such words from Jue Ying, Mu Bai fell into contemplation for a while. How to do it? All of a sudden, he had no intentions. As for why he hesitated, it was that he was able to stay like this until the end, and waited for him to leave before going out, when he was alive and well. And if he is not strict, he is going to find the trouble of the world ice soul. Regardless of how strong it is, whether he can deal with it, the huge cake alone is enough to make his heart move. The inheritance of the ice soul clan, perfect, right? It can save everyone here, perfect, right? After all, Jueying said before that over time, these people will also die chronically under freezing conditions. All of this is the cause of Mu Bai''s entanglement. Do you want to fight, or go on... In fact, when encountering such a thing, it cannot be said that Mu Bai is hypocritical, mainly because of huge gains, which contain huge risks. This point, no matter where it is, is directly proportional. If Mu Bai wanted to find this Universe Ice Soul, he would face huge risks. I thought you wouldn''t be entangled. Seeing Mu Bai doing this, Jueying finally saw him struggle once, which was a great experience. Since he came to Mu Bai''s side, he hasn''t seen him yet, and he has appeared tangled. This was the first time he had seen Mu Bai in such a way. In the eyes of Jueying, Mu Bai could count everything clearly, completely grasping everything in his hands. Finally, seeing that Mu Bai hadn''t settled and awakened, Jue Ying suddenly smiled: "Haha." "Don''t think too much, I''m just kidding, the life and death of these people..." "go with!" Hesitate and lose! Decisive will be for nothing? Before Jue Ying had finished speaking, Mu Bai finally decided that he was going. Although it was dangerous, he decided to give it a try. One is that according to what Jue Ying said earlier, there were people who wanted to subordinate this Universe Ice Soul, but they all failed, but one thing was that those people were not as strong as themselves. How about being able to cross the seventh and eighth steps in the starry sky? It is estimated that even half a step of Nirvana will not be able to win, and the highest will be able to compete with the nine-layer battle of the Starry Sky Realm, but there is a big gap with him. But he was different. At this time, he was only in the first level of the starry sky realm. He was comparable to the eight-fold star strength of the starry sky realm. In addition to the three Wushuang, he had been blessed by various martial arts, and he was able to break his wrist with half-step Nirvana. What''s more, he still has skill points. Over the past few days, he has been practicing for a lot of time, and he is only a million or so away from the two million that breaks through the double layer of the star sky. If one million were before, it might be a little difficult for him to save up, no matter how it would take more than a month or two months. But since the last time he knew that he could hang a Tier 9 pill, he hadn''t been idle. After more than a month, his skills could exceed one million, plus there was still some left from the last breakthrough, and he was very rich. So this million, he can afford it. It will be more certain to go in at that time. Because based on the upper limit not exceeding the Nirvana Realm, Mu Bai inferred that the spirit of the clan is at this level. For various reasons, he can try half-step Nirvana with the first level of the starry sky realm. Isn''t the second level of the starry sky good? This is Mu Bai''s confidence and the key to his determination. He wants to try! "..." After a long pause, Jue Ying recovered, and stared at Mu Bai for a long time before saying, "Okay!" Jueying did not persuade him, because he knew that once Mu Bai made up his mind, unless it turned out that he was wrong, he would keep going. What''s more, in Jueying''s heart, she also hoped that Mu Bai would go. It''s just that Mu Bai''s identity and talent are too high, he is really entangled, so when Mu Bai made up his mind just now, he didn''t say anything, everything waited for him to decide. "But before you go, you still need to tell me all the news you will know about Jueying." Hearing Jueying''s words, Mu Bai returned to his original appearance again, and looked to the north with scorching eyes: "I still need, Jueying, you help me guard, I will break through first." "..." What the hell, it broke? You think that breakthrough is such a simple thing, and when you say breakthrough, you break through. Just before Jue Ying answered Mu Bai, he saw him walk to the side and sit cross-legged, as if he was really ready to break through. "amount...." This time it was Jueying''s turn to be completely speechless, but he didn''t say anything, just staring at Mu Bai in a daze, as if looking at him with the eyes of a second fool. Breakthrough isn''t yours, it''s not just lip service. ..... One day later. "Basically, that''s all I can say. One thing you have to remember is that the time for this universe of ice to appear is limited, up to three months. If it can''t be taken down, he will escape into the void." It''s still in the office, but now the whole place has become an ice sculpture, it''s hard to see the original appearance. And Jueying just looked at Mu Bai with a perverted face, although his black face could not show any expression, but his tone betrayed him. Because Mu Bai proved to him that if he breaks through, he successfully broke through the second stage of the starry sky not long ago, so that Jue Ying didn''t know what to say for a while. Of course, there are also flaws, that is, reaching the triple level of the Starry Sky Realm requires 3 million skill points. Ok... This is another huge bottomless pit. "Understood, let''s go!" At this moment, Mu Bai heard what Jueying said, and wrote down all the things he had just said about the Universe Ice Soul, and then looked towards the north. "Okay, let''s go!" Jue Ying saw that Mu Bai seemed to be ready, and immediately stopped saying anything. After nodding, he took Mu Bai to the north and galloped away. At the same time, after a day of fermentation, what happened in the Fire King galaxy has completely spread. The Universe Ice Soul reappeared in the universe, once again shocking countless races, and Bing Ancestor rushed to the scene for the first time, standing above the stars and looking down. "It''s really it." "Brother, what to do next, since this thing appears again, we have no reason to let it go." Standing next to Bing Xuan was the three ancestor Jiuwu who came with him. He was sipping the wine at this time, looking at the invisible restraint below and squinting without knowing what he was thinking. "It can''t be hard." Wen Yan Bingxuan shook his head and said his own words: "Although my strength is capable of breaking in, once I enter, this universe of ice will immediately escape, and even the people in it will all die." "It''s completely, just don''t give those of us who broke in, a chance to get him." "..." On the other side, Jiuwu did not say anything when he heard this, but remained silent and continued to drink. In fact, he just said that just now, but if he really wants to enter, he also knows how this Universe Ice Soul will react, and immediately sighs: "Hey, it''s a pity that before this clan was destroyed, the restrictions imposed were too strong until Now, none of them can be broken." "Yes, every time it comes out, it will stir up a **** storm and attract the attention of all parties." "By the way, the third child, send someone to surround this place and forbid anyone to enter." After sighing, Bing Xuan said to Jiuwu, and then he changed his words: "If you can take it down to Xue''er, it is estimated that she will be stronger in the battle of ten thousand races." "but....." As he spoke, Bing Xuan''s eyes flashed: "It looks like there are still people inside..." Obviously Bing Xuan had already thought at this time that Mu Bai was inside, and maybe he would be inspired. The more he thought of this, the more vivid his mind became. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t contact him now, he would want to ask if Mu Bai had gone. The other races in the universe were first taken aback after receiving this news, and then returned to normal. How should I put it, Huanyu Ice Soul they want, but they have no chance. worry! So after going back and forth, they also form a habit, anyway, no race can get it, just like that. Therefore, after the initial surprise, all races continued to do what they should do. Of course, not many races planned to see how the human race would respond. After all, don''t have to say, these people in several galaxies who have been frozen by the world''s ice are very curious about what the human race will do. It seems that this can''t be saved... "This is the door to Universal Ice Soul." Looking at the azure blue light cluster in front, there was still cold air on it, surrounded by frost, Jueying pointed at it and looked at Mu Bai. "Huhuhu!" Because this is the center, the chill is even higher than the place just now. However, Mu Bai couldn''t feel this. He was now under the protection of Jueying, free from intrusion, and his gaze was also looking at the light group ahead. "Is this here..." The light group was reflected in Mu Bai''s eyes. No one knew what his mood was. After a while, he reacted: "Then Jueying, I will pass first." "Well, hold this. With my strength, the cold has been forced back. At least you will not be frozen into an ice sculpture in the past now." Just when Mu Bai was about to leave, Jue Ying took out a jade pendant and handed it to him, and said solemnly. "Thank you!" Hearing that Mubai took it, and after a thank you, he continued to move towards the light group. "Huhuhu!" Feeling the cold wind here, it seems that as long as he touches it, he will be frozen into an ice sculpture, but Mu Bai does not have a jade pendant, he is slowly flying in the air at this time, unaffected by the cold wind. "It''s here!" Seeing this light ball close at hand, Mu Bai sighed, then glanced at the frozen surroundings, took a deep breath, and plunged directly into it. "Thank you, Jueying!" After Mu Bai entered, suddenly at this moment, beside Jue Ying, a figure appeared like a shadow, and finally turned into substance and patted him on the shoulder. Seeing this, Jueying was about to salute, but was stopped by him: "No need to worship, I have already left. I didn''t expect that this little guy is quite brave and confident in himself." Hearing this, Jueying, who was about to bow down, immediately stood up straight, looked in the direction where Mu Bai had disappeared, and waited for him with admiration: "If you say that he has not made a decision, his courage and confidence are complete. If he makes a decision, his courage and self-confidence." "It''s infinite!" Chapter 828： Sorry, I shut up! "Eh?!?!" "I go!" "boom!" In a azure blue world, Mu Bai''s figure suddenly appeared, and as a result, he fell straight to the ground like a rookie. "Oh my god, fortunately there is no one here, otherwise I would really lose the face of the starry sky." Realizing that he had made this mistake, Mu Bai scratched his head in embarrassment, got up from the ground, and immediately looked around. I saw that this was a world of ice and snow. The ground had completely turned into ice sculptures. I don¡¯t know how many years it hadn¡¯t been scratched. There were all kinds of plants frozen into ice sculptures on the ground, and the whole world seemed extremely quiet and peaceful. "It''s so spectacular!" Looking at this world of ice and snow, Mu Bai was a little admired: "If Axue was here, she would definitely feel very happy." Shuangxue is just as famous and likes snow scenes very much, so after seeing the situation here, Mu Bai''s first thought was that Shuangxue must like it here. It can''t be blamed for him always thinking about Frost and Snow, just because these are very deep in his memory. Has been deep into his bones. Thinking of this, Mu Bai still unknowingly wanted to take out the light machine to look for Shuangxue, but finally thought that since the place was frozen, no news could be spread before he gave up. "Haha, I really haven''t turned my head around." After joking himself again, Mu Bai slapped haha ??and continued to walk forward. Because according to the description that Jueying told him, it was in this ice soul area. It is a small world, but it can be manipulated, and the one that controls this time is the Universe Ice Apparition, which is also the spirit of the Ice Apparition clan. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Mu Bai is now walking in an ice and snow Gobi Desert. If it weren''t for the wrong color and material, it would be no different from the ordinary Gobi Desert. At the same time, because there is only him here, it seems very quiet, like a dead world. "what?" "Didn''t Jueying say that there are a lot of indigenous people? What about the good star beasts? I can''t see any of them." Walking on the road, he had been walking continuously for more than ten minutes. Mu Bai didn''t even see a living creature, which made him quite speechless. After all, he had planned to fight all the way. It turned out that it was fine now, and there was no hindrance along the way, giving him a feeling of unrealistic expectations. "call out!" "clang!" As soon as his voice fell, Mu Bai felt a sudden breaking in the air behind him, and immediately he did not hesitate to take out the flame prison. "Da da da!" I saw that the flame prison blocked a fast black shadow, and Mu Bai took a few steps back under this tremendous force. "This power is enough." Feeling the tremendous power in his hand, Mu Bai frowned, and then looked in the direction of the sound of the breaking air just now, and found that it was a huge ice crab. At this moment, he was looking up at its huge scorpion tail, scarlet. Eyes fixed on Mu Bai. The ice scorpion is one of the creatures that Jue Ying told him that this world will exist before. It has a strong strength, is good at sneak attacks, and is hard to defend. "Thinking about the ice scorpion. Just now, I was hiding in this ice sand." Looking at the pit under the ice scorpion, Mu Bai immediately understood. Why didn''t he find out for the first time that Gein was completely integrated with the ice sand Gobi Desert, and he was a little confused. "But it''s the Starry Sky Realm Yae, who gives you the confidence to trouble me!" Playing with swordsmanship, Mu Bai immediately gathered his momentum and displayed all his martial skills, chaos + wolf king + Wushuang¡¤violent, and his momentum skyrocketed. "boom!" Immediately he stepped on his footsteps, and a huge pothole appeared in the Gobi Desert under his feet, which was evaporated by its powerful force. "call out!" Then Mu Bai''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of the ice sculpture, with a sword blasted out. "Clang!" "Boom!" The explosion sounded, and the ice scorpion, after sensing his attack, relied on instinct to block his attack, and immediately picked up a huge ice dust on the ground on which it stood, and the area around this trembled even more. "Wow!" Because this sword was Mu Bai''s initiative to attack, he soon saw the ice scorpion figure flying upside down from the ice dust, and his huge body lay on the Gobi Desert. "Yujianshu¡¤Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!" With a sword gaining power, Mu Bai didn''t give it a chance to react. He flew a sword high in the sky and blasted out with a sword qi behind him. In the end, they merged into one and killed the Ice Scorpion below. "boom!" Sword Qi hit directly, cracks spread out from the center of the explosion, and the mushroom cloud rolled up by the explosion went straight into the sky. "call!" After doing all this, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, because he felt that the ice scorpion was dead, and immediately he flashed to the ice scorpion''s corpse: "The ice scorpion''s tail is good, and it can be used as weapon material." Looking at the ice scorpion corpse, Mu Bai didn''t slow his hands, walked over quickly, and cut off the scorpion tail. In fact, in the Federation, many weapons are taken from the bodies of star beasts, so this is also the reason why the orcs and human races have a lot of friction. It is not only a problem left over from history, but also the reason. "It''s really a pity, it''s just such a one. If I run into a group, then I can make a lot of money. The material of ice crystal is not bad, and it still has dozens of millions of stars when it is sold." When he took off the scorpion tail, Mu Bai was still a little bit unsatisfied. This is not to blame for his greedy money, mainly because he is indeed short of money now. Power development, but money is needed. Just because of the money and Liu Chan, a lot of money is burned every day. Because the power is to expand, it needs to be invested again. This is a must. What''s more, because of his influence, the development speed is very fast, which is even more money-consuming. Therefore, Mu Bai is really poor, and the deposits in his account always fluctuate. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Just after he finished saying this sentence, Mu Bai suddenly felt that the whole area was trembling, and then he heard an explosion. "this is..." Perceiving the changes in his surroundings, Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, and he looked around, only to see one place after another exploded, and one azure blue figure came out from the pit. "..." "My mouth is open, right!" Seeing these shadows appeared, Mu Bai suddenly felt a little speechless. He had said that encountering a scorpion group was a good thing, but it didn''t mean that he really wanted to meet it. After all, he wasn''t here to spend money. But this is the case, he was surrounded. "It really is....." Seeing this, Mu Bai was a little helpless, and at the same time, he also found that the ice scorpions here were mostly above the Seventh Level of the Starry Sky Realm, and even the 9th Level of the Starry Sky Realm had a lot. "According to the performance of the ice scorpion just now, they are all stronger than ordinary creatures of the same level, and their defenses are the same." Thinking of the picture of just retreating after taking his own sword, Mu Bai analyzed in his heart. But don''t underestimate what he did just now. If it were taken outside, the ordinary Starry Sky Realm Eightfold would definitely be injured, rather than simply retreating. You must know that with Mu Bai breaking through to the second level of the starry sky, the blessing of the wolf king and the chaos, and the strength of his star power, it is still okay to be hard and tough. In addition, Wushuang¡¤Frenzy was turned on, a hundred times, against the eight layers of the Starry Sky Realm, not to mention a spike, but at least it could crush and fight. As a result, the ice scorpion just asked him to use a martial skill, which is still a powerful martial skill in his hand. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... At this moment, after the ice scorpions came out, they suddenly saw a living person, and after squeaking, they attacked Mu Bai. "Boom boom boom!" Naturally, Mu Bai couldn''t block all of the bombardments, and immediately flickered, dodge their attacks, and every time he dodges, a huge crack in the ground must be cracked. "Too much!" Mu Bai, who was avoiding, suddenly saw so many attacks, he was a little struggling to hide, and then his eyes flashed: "Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" Suddenly, a gray gas wafted out of him, covering the neighborhood completely, and then he looked for the center direction of the area. "Huh!" Shaking the long sword, Mu Bai smiled: "Since you are blocking my path, then I will kill it!" "tread!" It was another step, and the ground evaporated, Mu Bai''s figure was like a ghost, rushing to the first ice scorpion in front of him, and suddenly the long sword was powerful. "Huh!" "Pump!" "Boom!" I only saw the ice scorpion that was going to attack him, after its attack was shot, it was directly transformed into two stages, and it could not die anymore. "tread!" Killing Bingxue with a single sword, Mu Bai did not pause at all, and shot again, moving towards the next one. Because of being shrouded by Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial, although the weakened Ice Scorpion did not cause much trouble to Mu Bai, he still kept beheading at a high frequency. And when he was killing here, the outside was also boiling. In the past, Mu Bai Jie Xue suppressed the Fire King galaxy, and Xianyou Huanyu Ice Apparition reappeared in the universe. I have to say that this year''s netizens feel tired of eating melons. These one by one made them feel a little overwhelmed. What''s more, the place where the ice soul appeared in the universe was still in the Fire King galaxy. Many people were wondering whether Mu Bai would be okay. If so, then it would be great fun. "Abai, how are you doing!" On the other side, due to the request of the ancestors, Shuangxue and others did not go to school anymore, and they practiced in the ancestor star. At this time they also knew the changes in the Fire King galaxy. Among them, Shuangxue is very worried about Mu Bai''s situation. She also knows something about this Universe Ice Soul, knowing that once frozen, people are basically gone. "It''s okay, Xue''er, didn''t your master say that with Jueying by his side, Mu Bai will be fine." Seeing Shuangxue sitting on a boulder, holding the light machine in a daze, the Nine Ancestor Lingfei sighed and walked up to her and comforted her: "Don''t worry, Jueying has a way to make Mubai all right, you What we have to do now is practice." "Master Nine..." Seeing Concubine Ling approaching, Shuangxue raised her head and glanced at her. Although she also knew that Jueying was by her side, she still couldn''t help but worry, after all, the reputation of Huanyu Ice Soul still existed. "Do not worry...." Not too lazy to see Shuangxue''s appearance, Ling Fei gently hugged her and said softly, "Even if you don''t believe me, you must believe in Mu Bai..." .... Mu Bai didn''t know what the outside world was like, and at this moment, he was looking at the icy and snow storm behind him, some helplessly covering his mouth. "Sorry, I shut up!" Chapter 829： Run away! The snow storm obscured the sky and covered the sun, stretching endlessly, like a stormy wave, with rolling ice dust, sweeping towards the front. But Mu Bai was a little bit helpless at this time. There is no reason for him. Just now when he was walking forward and beheading the ice scorpion, he inadvertently sighed: "Fortunately, I didn''t encounter the snow storm that Jueying said." But at the next moment, it seemed that this world was just right with him. The billowing ice dust, with the force of crushing, completely crushed everything that stood in front of it. As far as I can see, under the raging storm, many star beasts are running under it, and they are still wailing all the way, seeming to know that their life will not be long. The boulders and the ground are all rolled up by it, all turned into powder, no longer in the world. And this ice storm is also one of the news that has been obtained from this universe of ice and soul through the power of various races and various means over the years. Snow storms are a natural phenomenon in this world. They rarely appear in normal times, but once there is a surging of star power, like a butterfly effect, a huge storm will form. But don''t underestimate this natural phenomenon. Indeed, many warriors now don''t have to worry about natural phenomena causing harm to themselves, and even stronger warriors can change natural phenomena. But this ice storm is different from ordinary natural phenomena. It is like an extremely powerful martial skill, which makes many warriors jealous and can only escape. Moreover, it is a very powerful, indiscriminate attack. That''s it, pervert! This is also the reason why Mu Bai would say that face-slapped words. Originally, he chose to walk on foot to prevent the star power from surging. In the end, who knew that he had just killed such an ice scorpion, which made him speechless. But Mu Bai also knew that the reason why he was so careful was actually to blame that Jue Ying, because it was exactly what he told Mu Bai to do. "Wait, I will take revenge!" It seemed that he sensed that he was being shaved, and Mu Bai was not angry, but after setting the flag, he galloped towards the center. He knew that Jueying might be joking about minor issues, but the latter would be very cautious when it came to the name. Just like Mu Bai asked him before, how can he escape from this snow storm. Jue Ying only said at the time: "Escape, use your highest speed to escape the Gobi Desert." In fact, the outermost part of this icy and snowy land where Mu Bai is located is a circle of Gobi Desert, and inside it is a series of icebergs, ice forests, etc., as long as he enters there, he can come down safely. At the same time, that is Mu Bai''s goal this time. It is also the place where the Universe Ice Soul is located. The place where he stands now is only the outermost periphery of the universe. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Mu Bai walked in the air along the way, raiding all the way, not at all relaxed, and at the same time, the ice scorpions who had beaten him to death before, also let go of their grievances, and ran in his direction. . Maybe they are all natives, so they still know how to deal with this ice storm, so when they first appeared, they didn''t react too slowly and ran along. "Squeak!" At the moment of life and death, I saw the ice scorpions galloping on the ground, all running fast by instinct. In addition to their instinctive fear calls along the way, there are also many because of being hit by overtaking or being caught in a storm. Wailing. "I don''t know how long it will take to get to the safe area!" Seeing the larger and faster storm behind him, Mu Bai''s heart stunned. Because he remembered that when Jue Ying introduced this place, he mentioned that it might be caused by inertia. Once an ice storm forms, the more places it sweeps, the greater its power. In the end, it forms a sense of nowhere. "call out!" When Mu Bai was running in the air like this, he suddenly felt a sound of breaking through the air behind him, and when he saw it, he quickly avoided and turned around to take a look. It turned out that not far below him, there was a nine-layer ice scorpion in the Starry Sky Realm while running and looking at him, seemingly thinking about him. "Tsk tut!" Seeing such an ice scorpion, Mu Bai was amazed. He didn''t expect that the ice scorpion would still play like this, and he never forgot about him. "However, it must be fixed." Thinking of this, Mu Bai directly took out the flame prison and waved at the scorpion tail that flew over again, blocking it. "clang!" It seemed to be aware that this person and the beast were about to fight, and the star beasts that ran over went around here one after another, leaving a huge vacuum zone for both. "Squeak!" When the two were facing each other, the scorpion tail drew an arc in the air and appeared behind Mu Bai, and the ice crystal''s scorpion tail exuded a cold light. "clang!" Swinging a sword to block, Mu Bai was not injured, and he easily blocked it, but the huge strength still made him retreat. "call out!" "Squeak!" At the same time, after repulsing him, the ice scorpion flew behind him, and the pair of tongs came staggered. "Crack!" The pliers closed, and unexpectedly did not catch Mu Bai, but the ice scorpion did not stop, closing its mouth open, and a star force gathered to attack Mu Bai. "This ice scorpion has one hand." After sliding for two consecutive steps, Mu Bai stepped on the sky, causing him to get a distance from the ice scorpion, but before he could stand still, he saw the ice scorpion''s star cannon following up again. "Bahuang Broken River Finger!" Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t delay, pointing out, a huge finger and the star power cannon blasted hard together. Because of his growth all the way, the power of the Eight Desolation Broken River Fingers has also been highlighted. It is bombarded with the star power of the star beast. It does not fall below at all. There is even a tendency to suppress it. I have to say that this martial arts is powerful. "boom!" Then the two martial arts flashed with dazzling white light, and a group of explosions spread out from it and spread to the surroundings. When the Qi Jin spread to Mu Bai, he couldn''t help resisting the powerful earth wind with his hands. "It''s pretty strong, but you need to speed it up." Feeling the aftermath of the explosion, Mu Bai couldn''t help but slap his tongue, but after the ice storm that swept through just now, he couldn''t help but jump in his heart, knowing that he couldn''t delay it for too long. "Although I don''t know how you aimed at me, but I had to let you die." In fact, Mu Bai really wondered why the ice scorpion was looking at himself and refused to let go in this kind of escape game, but he was still very powerful and did not choose to let him act recklessly. If you don''t believe it, you can imagine, under the fleeing life and death, what would you do if someone shot you regardless of life and death? One is to keep running regardless, the other is reckless. Mu Bai obviously chose the latter, Mang. Because he knows that if he ignores it, he will only slow down the speed of his escape. "call out!" Then he saw Mu Bai stepping on the soles of his feet, and the smoke and dust in the air vibrated, his figure disappeared, and in the next second, he appeared directly in front of the ice scorpion. "Wow!" Avoiding the surprise attack of the ice scorpion tail, Mu Bai stretched out his left palm to face it, and then only saw two star powers, one purple gold and one light green, irrigated by them. These were exactly Mu Bai''s two supernatural powers. Then he saw his eyes quickly turn purple and gold, and a ray of light flashed: "Shi Feng¡¤Strangle!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!"... As soon as the welcome fell, a cone-shaped weapon similar to a spear appeared around the ice scorpion, surrounded by the two magical powers of time and wind, which looked very dazzling. "kill!" When the spears appeared more and more, until the ice scorpion was completely enveloped in it, Mu Bai''s left palm condensed, as if the king gave an order, the spears slammed down and instantly stab the ice scorpion into A thorn ball loses life. One move fell, and the ice scorpion was directly strangled by Mu Bai¡¯s supernatural powers. This seemed easy. In fact, in the attack just now, Mu Bai was back inside when he added it, ninety-six times, and the firepower was fully on. hand. The ending was exactly what he wanted. After this move, the ice scorpion could not resist. "Really, a waste of time." Watching the ice scorpion fall, Mu Bai felt that the snow storm was getting closer, and even the accompanying wind hit his face, giving him a feeling of pain. "call out!" Immediately, he did not hesitate, stepped on the soles of his feet, and continued to run forward, and just after he fought, he saw the snow storm, only a few kilometers away from him. In addition, this ice and snow storm was already huge, and from a distance of several kilometers, it was as if Mu Bai was enveloped in white smoke by them. "Don''t worry about it!" Noting the speed of the ice storm, Mu Bai gritted his teeth immediately and increased his speed to the peak. This was when he used all the martial arts except for Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts. Even Shifan was 96 times. "boom!" Suddenly, he was like an arrow from the string, his body speed soared, and in the next second he would directly rush out of the place shrouded in white smoke, and he was still gradually widening the gap between the two. Although it looks okay now, Mu Bai clearly knows that his swift full-open posture will not last long. Just taking back from that time, it consumes star power exponentially, enough for him to drink a pot. Of it. "Guru!" Seeing this, he didn''t hesitate, took out a bottle of medicine that restores star power and drank it, and continued to speed. Finally, just when his star power was about to run out, Mu Bai looked at the mountains and woods that seemed to appear in front of him, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes immediately. "Finally, it''s here!" Finally, when his star power was completely exhausted, Mu Bai fell on the cliff of the mountains and rivers and lay down on his back, panting heavily. At the same time, he also saw the ice and snow raging into the sky, gasping and saying: "Jue Ying, you really believe in you, I hope you don''t disappoint me." He was really exhausted now, and he couldn''t lift it up at all, so he couldn''t run, so he had to lie on the ground like his life. "Wow!" As a result, after Mu Bai finished speaking this sentence, he saw the sky full of ice and snow storms, but after unraveling the edge of the cliff, it disappeared. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai just breathed a sigh of relief: "Jue Ying, sincerely don''t deceive me." Chapter 830： Finally here, ice tower "Huh, when are you tall these days!" In an ice forest, Mu Bai held the flame prison in his hand, looked at the ice tiger that was beheaded by him, and looked at the towering ice tower in front of him somewhat helplessly. This was the third day after he suffered an ice storm. After seeing that he was out of danger, he found a place to restore his star power. Because at that time, he didn''t have any extra star power. At the same time, he could feel that there were many beasts with the same disease who had escaped from the Gobi Desert around him, so he naturally didn''t dare to be as blatant as usual. But fortunately, when he returned sometimes, his resilience was naturally amazing. In the case of accelerated recovery, it didn''t take long for him to return to the seventh or eighth level when his star power was. After discovering that his combat power had returned, Mu Bai did not go down anymore, but continued to walk towards the depths of the ice forest. This piece of wood is perfect for the dominance of all the world''s ice, whether it is the ground or the trees, it is all made up of ice crystals, and what is more peculiar is that he also found several fruits composed of ice crystals. For such a discovery, Mu Bai was amazed at the same time, while not slowing his hands, he packed the fruit tree away. Although this touched his blind spot of knowledge, he did not intend to let go of these trees, not to mention that he also ate a fruit and found that it was not only delicious, but also seemed to be of great help to Xingli cultivation. In the end, it can only become one of the objects stored in the Mubai storage ring. And he was walking like this all day, finally seeing his destination from far away. That was the towering ice tower he was talking about before-the ice tower. According to Jue Ying, inside the Ice Pagoda is his destination this time, and he only needs to go in. As for what is inside or what mechanism is inside, no one knows. Because there is the cemetery of all those who break the tower. After entering, many geniuses and strong men who wanted to break through disappeared. So when Mu Bai looked at the ice tower at this time, he was both solemn and curious. What would be in there was something he would often think about in the past two days. As for the fear of these, since he decided to enter, he just threw it aside. In his words, in words, it''s awkward. In fact, in many cases, he is more straightforward. Once he decides, he will cut off his back. "Roar!" At this moment, when Mu Bai was walking in an ice valley, a beast roar attracted his attention. Of course, if it was just a beast roar, he might not look at it, but he felt a star power. fluctuation. Moreover, the volatility is strong. "Something appeared!" This star power was not the kind of huge fluctuations that occurred during the war, it was as if something was going to be reborn. According to Mu Bai''s idea, going to that tower is now the most important thing. But there was a situation that made him a little embarrassing, and that was that this stellar power wave was right in front of him. If you don''t go, it won''t work. "My **** luck!" Thinking of coming down this road, Mu Bai seemed helpless, but he adjusted his mood and walked forward. Since it was delivered, he would be sorry if he didn''t go to see it. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Walking on the icy road, fortunately Mu Bai was not far away, and soon he saw the place where the star power fluctuated. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... Just as Mu Bai approached, he heard the strong roars around him, and then he took out the bans around the jail, and at the same time he still did not stop walking forward. "There seems to be a lot of star beasts gathered here." Just from the sound of Mu Bai, he had already heard that many star beasts rushed over, and he immediately determined what kind of heavenly material and earthly treasures should be born. All the way forward, after walking a few hundred meters, he finally came to a basin. At this moment, when he was standing directly above, he saw the center of the basin. Stars were shining at this time, and Mu Bai just now The fluctuations that are felt are produced by it. I saw a crystal block with translucent light all over it, embedded in the ground, and barren ice appeared around it, nothing else. At the same time, the countless star power particles are gathering around the crystal block, no matter whether it is the sky or the ground, countless star powers can be seen pouring toward it. "This should be the Ice Soul Profound Crystal." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai, who had been given a supplementary lesson by Jue Ying, understood that this is the ice soul profound crystal used by the ice soul clan who is about to be born, but it is just looking at the appearance of absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, afraid that there will be some time to come out. . "Then understand, why attract so many star beasts." Standing on the upper side of the basin, Mu Bai could not help but shook his head when he saw the roar of the beast appearing in the ice forest below and the shadow of the beast that appeared from time to time. The Ice Soul Profound Crystal was one of the most precious treasures of the Ice Soul Clan back then. It was formed by absorbing the power of the heavens, the earth and the stars, and it took a long time to form. However, time and ability are directly proportional. The Ice Soul Profound Crystal, apart from its ability to awaken and speed up the cultivation of ice-type magical powers, is the most important thing. That is to enhance the power of the awakened person''s supernatural powers, which is like the ordinary fire and the different fire in the fantasy world, not only the temperature is scary, but also has special abilities. After refining the ice soul profound crystal, the awakened person''s ice is not only extremely cold, it can bring physical attacks, and even mentally, it will be frozen by his cold air. I have to say that this kind of weird ability is still very popular in the universe. After all, in the universe, for the cultivation of spiritual power, very few people take this path, and most people use it as magical powers. To say that there is really research on spiritual power, there are only nine ancestors, other people, and the entire universe, and there are no three people. From this, it can be seen that once the attack is added to the threat of mental power, it is really a good thing. "But it hasn''t taken shape yet, depending on this situation, there should be some time." Frowning, Mu Bai looked at the light gleaming in the center of the basin and hesitated, not knowing whether to wait or not. Because he knew that the value of this thing was very high, but likewise, its appearance was extremely long. In those trillion years alone, I don''t know how many people were dismissed. Although it seems that it is about to take shape now, the ghost knows whether it will take hundreds of thousands of years. Such a long wait is not something Mu Bai can afford now. After all, he knew that looking at the Universe Ice Soul, it would only appear for a few months, and he couldn''t wait, nor dared to wait. That tower, but still waiting for him to pass. "what a pity!" Seeing this, Mu Bai sighed lightly. He had already decided to give up waiting. Even if he felt a pity in his heart, he would not wait stupidly. What''s more, he came in, but with a purpose. "Tap!" "Tap!"... After doing the closest thing, Mu Bai slowly stepped back and walked around the top of the basin. Now that he has made a decision, he naturally doesn''t think about it anymore. Then, that ice soul profound crystal is really attractive. At the same time, he didn''t plan to pass through the basin in such a straightforward manner, but he saw a lot of star beasts gathered in this and below at this time, if he walked through it so carelessly, it would definitely cause shock. It would be no fun if they were attacked by them at that time. "Let''s play with you, I slipped!" Leaving along the upper edge of the basin, Mu Bai still looked down from time to time, still hoping in his heart that the ice soul profound crystal could take shape while he was walking. But in the end, he thought about this situation. After he bypassed the basin, the mid-term hopeful scene in his heart hadn''t appeared yet, Mu Bai had to sigh, and then let go. This ice and snow world, according to Jueying, was the place where the Ice Soul race was tried, but after the race was exterminated, the spirit of the race took them away together to form an inner world. At the same time, after so many years of evolution, it has gradually become vigorous from a place where there was no vitality, and it is almost indistinguishable from the outside world. The only difference is that the creatures here are all natural ice star beasts. Whether it is the ice scorpion that Mu Bai met before, the cracked red ice tiger, ice rain python, etc., they all combine this The characteristics of the world. So along the way, after Mu Bai bid farewell to the place of the ice soul profound crystal, he actually killed many star beasts here. Among them, there are still some star beasts with special abilities, but what they encounter is Mu Bai. Without surprises and dangers, Mu Bai killed him all the way, not knowing how many he had killed, he finally reported this ice forest. What immediately caught my eye was a huge circular square. Although the ground of the square was still ice, there were many more mysterious patterns carved on the ice surface than the original one. At the same time, the ice surface was still spraying white mist. The square is surrounded by ice forests. What is more noticeable is that there are four roads similar to passages surrounded by ice fences on the square and the ice forest, which are particularly protruding. In the middle of the square, there was the towering tower into the clouds. When it was so close, Mu Bai felt the tower''s boldness, as if it was breaking the sky, which made people yearn for. "This is the ice tower!" Looking at the ice pagoda, Mu Bai''s eyes flickered, and then he raised his head again, as if he wanted to see what the top of the tower looked like. But it made him miscalculate. No matter what he looked at, he didn''t see it in the end. Only the ice tower broke through the sky, surrounded by clouds. "According to Jueying, this universe of ice is inside. If you want to get it, you have to go in." "At the same time, because of the lack of intelligence, no one has brought out intelligence from it for so many years. It will be very mysterious to think about it." "Just why, he has confidence in me?" At this time, Mu Bai thought of Jue Ying''s determined tone when he said this tower, which made him a little suspicious, but soon he gave up thinking about it and moved forward. He didn''t look at the road surrounded by the ice fence, but chose to just walk past it straight and stunned. However, when he was about to take the first step, Mu Bai''s heart trembled and let his steps hang in the air. It seems dangerous! Chapter 831： What is your challenge...? The feeling of crisis is fleeting. As soon as this thought appeared, Mu Bai''s original foot was taken back. "This feeling...." Suddenly thinking of this, Mu Bai looked down at the icy road, and saw white air rising above it, as if nothing had happened. "It''s weird, that kind of feeling can''t be fake!" Because of his instincts, Mu Bai was not clear about this feeling. Just now he knew that if he really took that step, he would have died long ago. It is based on this feeling that he has survived until now in many wars. Among them, intuition is indispensable. After confirming that he felt right, Mu Bai knelt down and looked at the ice surface carefully, as if he wanted to see something tricky. Finally, after not knowing how much time passed, he found something wrong in the eyes of Bing Lu. "Is that so..." Standing up, Mu Bai had a smile on his face, and then took out a fruit and threw it toward the front. "thump!" "Crack!" I saw that the fruit first seemed to fall into the river water and splashed with a splash, but it was quickly frozen, and then disappeared and melted into one body. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai took a deep breath. He only understood at this time why he couldn''t see anything from just now to now. It turned out that this ice surface was not ice surface, but ice water, and it was still and not flowing, looking like ice surface. If someone broke in unintentionally, it would be frozen like the fruit just now, and then decomposed into ice, leaving nothing. "No wonder there was nothing before, I didn''t expect it to be hidden here." Mu Bai, who had figured out everything, immediately knew that the road that seemed to be fenced up just now was the road leading to the Ice Soul Tower. As for the others, they were all glaciers. It''s still the kind of glacier that disappears as soon as you enter, and it''s so cloudy. "Fortunately, I found it early." With a sigh, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate and walked towards the ice surface on the ice fence. It turned out that he felt a bit too quiet here, but he didn''t expect to be here waiting for him. But the good thing is that he found out in time. Then he bypassed here, and Mu Bai walked to the real ice, and found that he stepped on it very solidly, and he was relieved. You know, when he took that step, he also took out the jade pendant that Jue Ying had given him, saying that it was a fake by accident. But after finding that it was okay, he swaggered and started walking, but still looking around, as if worried about what appeared to be normal. Fortunately, nothing happened along the way, and he walked smoothly to the ice tower. Because the passage leads directly to the bottom of the tower, Mu Bai is right in front of a blue ice crystal gate, the door is closed tightly, there are rune carvings on it, all characters have disappeared, Mu Bai doesn''t know what to write. But the starlight contained on it seemed to show his power. In such a situation, Mu Bai would naturally not rush, after all, the button on the left of the door was not a display. Since there is a door, he wants to break through? Go for a fool! After looking at it for a while, Mu Bai put his hand on the button. "Zheng!" With this press of him, the button suddenly emits the light of this statement, "boom!" At the same time, the originally closed door slowly opened to both sides. "call!" The moment the door opened, Mu Bai felt a cold air rushing toward his face, which made him have to resist with luggage. After a long time, the cold air stopped. At the same time, Mu Bai''s hand was just released from the button, and then he looked at the bright hall at the bottom of the tower, took a deep breath, and walked inside. "The one who should come is always coming. Anyway, it has already come in. Go in and have a look." It seemed to cheer himself up, Mu Bai stepped directly into the ice soul tower, and when he stepped in, the ice crystal door closed automatically, and the sound produced did not attract Mu Bai''s attention at all. Because he was looking at the inside of the tower now, and he didn''t even look at the others. I followed Mu Bai''s eyes and saw that inside the bottom of the tower, it was a huge square, empty, like an igloo, with nothing unusual. "Zizzi!" At this moment, in the center of the originally quiet square, a wisp of cold air gathered in the air, and such strange scenes spread throughout the square. Such a mysterious scene made Mu Bai tensed up immediately. It was the first time he saw such a situation. Moreover, there is still no bodyguard. A long time ago, Mu Bai knew that there were a lot of protection personnel around him. Whether it was a blood-stained person or Anyou, they almost lurked around him day and night. They don''t need to say these, in fact he can feel it. "It should be better." With the surging star power in his hand, Mu Bai always paid attention to keeping himself in the most excited state. At the same time, after his words, only the changes in the square disappeared, and a huge frost screen appeared in the air. "Welcome, challenger!" After the screen was formed, suddenly a person made of ice should appear on the screen, facing Mu Bai''s direction. "Hello there." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai knew it was talking about himself, so he didn''t hesitate to say hello, and he stepped forward to greet him. He had seen this situation, or had encountered a similar situation in the tomb before. Back then, Liancheng was a screen as big as the sky. On his inheritance, he talked with Mu Bai and others. Ok... Thinking of this scene, Mu Bai felt like yesterday. "Challenger, you are so courageous that you will come to my Ice Soul Clan''s Ice Soul Tower." Seeing Mu Bai coming forward, the figure on the screen seemed to exclaim, and then a ray of light fell on Mu Bai''s hand. Before he could react, an ice crystal watch appeared on his hand. "At this moment..." A little confused by the sudden hand, Mu Bai looked at the 90 on the watch, and looked at the screen with a little surprise, not knowing what it was going to do. This one came up to say hello and gave the watch. What a great gift to meet each other. "This is your challenge watch." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, the figure on the screen immediately answered him. "Challenge the watch?" "Yes! This is the countdown to the challenge time of the Ice Pagoda, 90 days, once this time is exceeded, it will be frozen by the cold air emitted by the watch and will stand permanently on the ice tower. "!!!" What is going on, if I don¡¯t agree, I am considered a challenger? My boy, this is incredible! Touching the watch on his body and feeling the touch on it, he couldn''t help but freeze. At the same time, I also thought in my heart that maybe those people could not get out before because of this mechanism. After enough time, the result was frozen inside. "So, what is your challenge...?" Looking at the screen on the square, Mu Bai asked the question he cared most. "Cross the tower!" "!!!" Chapter 832： If its a man, go down a hundred floors "Cross the tower?!" In the square, Mu Bai heard the words on the screen, turning his mind back and forth. He didn''t expect that this thing would not introduce him to functions, or anything else, so he would put on the watch and label him a challenger. Oh, it''s really straightforward. "Yes, go to the tower!" Hearing Mu Bai''s question, the figure in the screen answered him. "..." Mu Bai, who was still waiting for his explanation, said helplessly after hearing that he didn''t say anything further, "It seems that until now, I don''t know what your name is." "Even. You didn''t even say anything about the rules of breaking the tower." "..." After Mu Bai asked this sentence, there was suddenly some silence in the air, and when he doubted that the figure could not speak, he saw him speak. "I am an intelligent receptionist of the Bingpanta, you can call me Bing. As for the origin and function of the Bingpanta, I think you should know it before you come in." Bing said word by word on the screen, and Mu Bai nodded from time to time. "As for breaking the tower, it means literally. There are 100 floors in the Ice Soul Tower, and each floor has corresponding tower guards. You can only go to the next floor if you pass it." "On the contrary, either be killed by the tower guard, or die when time runs out." "You only have 90 days, come on." "Is that so." After Bing finished speaking, Mu Bai began to ponder, not that it was not easy to understand, but that the rules were a little helpless. But thinking of his own strength, he just asked: "What about the strength of the tower guards? How strong are they?" "No comment!" As a result, as soon as Mu Bai''s question fell, Na Bing refused directly, and added a sentence later: "But the Ice Soul Pagoda is a chance to inherit the martial arts below the Nirvana Realm. The most powerful person will not exceed the Nirvana Realm." "As for the rest, no comment!" "call!" Mu Bai was still a little depressed when he heard Bing¡¯s first sentence. He didn¡¯t expect its confidentiality work to be so in place, but after hearing the following words, he was relieved. As long as he did not exceed Nirvana, he fell. I don''t think the problem is big. After that, Mu Bai didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, he knew that if he asked, it would not have any effect. It''s better to bury your head and work hard now and go to the tower. Time is money. He doesn''t think that one hundred floors and 90 days will give him plenty of time. Otherwise, for so many years, I haven''t heard anyone can get through it. After moving his body, Mu Bai took a look at that Bing, and didn''t say anything. He walked straight up the stairs behind him. If it is a man, go down a hundred floors! "call out!" His figure was extremely fast, and when he came to the entrance of the first floor to be rushed, he saw a huge light ball appear in front of him. For this light group, Mu Bai just stunned for a moment, then plunged in, disappearing in place. "call!" Passing through the light group, Mu Bai immediately felt a cold wind hit, and immediately under his gaze, an ice and snow plain that could not be seen at a glance appeared, which was much bigger than the tower he had seen before. "tread!" After the figure appeared on this level, Mu Bai directly landed on the ground, looking around, and at the same time, Hell was also in his hand when he came to this level. "Zizzi!" At this moment, the figure of Bing appeared on the plain, and immediately looked in the direction of Mu Bai: "Hello challenger, this is the first floor of the tower, are you ready? If so, Please press the start button in front of you to officially start the tower." "Zizzi!" After it was finished, Mu Bai saw an extra light curtain button in front of him. He was no stranger to this, and he reached out and clicked to start. "The 90-day racing challenge of the Ice Pagoda has begun, and the first floor is officially launched!" "Kacha!" "Kacha!" "Kacha!"... As soon as he pressed Mu Bai''s hand, he saw the wind and snow in the snow plain turning, and many snowballs condensed together, and then he saw these snowballs turning into a human state. After the snowmen appeared, Mu Bai still felt their aura slowly rising, from the body tempering state without anything, until they soared to the first layer of the starry sky realm before stopping. "Da da da!"... The snowman fell to the ground as if it were re-enacted, almost all of them were exactly the same, they were all made up of ice and snow, and they were holding various weapons in their hands, as if they were about to do something at Mu Bai. "On the first level, a hundred starry sky realms are in place at once, kill!" After the formation of a hundred snowmen, Na Bing gave the order without saying a word, and immediately those snowmen rushed away, with the sound of rumbling Lundi steps, and attacked Mu Bai. "One hundred starry sky realm one layer?" Tilting his head, Mu Bai looked at these running snowmen, the **** in his hand turned, appeared with a shocking sword aura, directly stirring this ice and snow plain, and then the sword aura swept away, appearing to spread out in a circle. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... The sword aura was like a rainbow. Under Mu Bai''s powerful sword aura, the snowman who had been approaching him was swept away, and his body was directly blown away, turning into a cloud of snow mist, running away in the air. And he himself, after this move, took the sword and stood, waiting for the prompt to the next level. Don''t think that the first layer of the Starry Sky Realm is too weak, but Mu Bai is too strong now, and he hasn''t kept his hands, he still uses the best sword. Therefore, as soon as he saw it, there was nothing fancy, Mu Bai killed them all. "call!" I saw the place where he was originally standing, because of the attack just now, it was enveloped in a snowy mist, but soon there was a gust of wind blowing the snowy mist away, and Mu Bai''s figure appeared directly in his field of vision. "..." "Congratulations to the challenger, for passing the first round, this is a reward, please choose by yourself." Obviously, the ice on the screen was also a little surprised. It didn''t expect that Mu Bai would be so fast or so strong. For so many years, as the intelligent receptionist of this Ice Soul Tower, even if this universal Ice Soul has a chance of appearing, it has made few tower trespassers, but it still has seen many geniuses. Among them, there were some famous geniuses of various races at that time, but in its memory, there was no challenger whose sword energy was so strong, and even produced sword spirits. At this point, when Bing''s lifeless eyes looked at Mu Bai, a gleam of light finally appeared. "Oh? There are rewards." Regardless of Bing''s reaction, after Mu Bai heard that there was a reward, he suddenly became interested. He originally thought he was going to be so boring to go to the tower, but he had some expectations for the next reward. Soon, Mu Bai saw the so-called reward, which was a blue button and a gray button. There was nothing written on it. He knew everything. "Hmm... Bing, what is this reward?" After checking for a while, Mu Bai still couldn''t help but ask Bing. He knew that this needed to be selected, but he would not know anything after re-election, so naturally he would not start easily. "Please understand for yourself, no comment!" But when asked Guiwen, Na Bing was also very face-saving and didn''t tell him, making Mu Bai feel that he was lonely, but soon he adjusted his mood. "Forget it, I knew it would be like this. It''s really self-willed to find everything on my own." After eating, Mu Bai murmured a few words, then stretched his hand to the blue button and gently down. "clang!" I only heard that after he pressed it, the button suddenly flashed a dazzling light, and then a huge blue light group appeared directly above the ice and snow plain. As soon as the light group appeared, all the star power was rushing towards it in an instant, and soon the light group shot a beam of light on Mu Bai. "Ok?" When the light hit him, Mu Bai''s eyes widened immediately, because he felt that his star power was rising. Although the increase was very small, it was actually increasing. "Actually, to increase the cultivation base?" "I like this inexplicably!" Realizing that his cultivation level has risen, he doesn''t need to refine it by himself, and Mu Bai doesn''t do anything, so he closes his eyes and feels the power of the light group. "It''s a pity, only for a short while." However, it didn''t take long for Mu Bai to close his eyes, the light beam disappeared, and the light blob also disappeared. He opened his eyes a little pity. But thinking that this was a reward after clearing the level, and then thinking that there were ninety-nine levels, Mu Bai couldn''t help but become alive. At the same time, he also thought about what the gray button would be: "It looks like this is going to be a tower, it''s kind of fun." "Zizzi!" Just when he was thinking about this, in front of him, a light group appeared, exactly the same as the light group he had entered here to challenge before. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t even think about it, and stepped directly inside, because he knew that this was the way to the second floor. "call out!" Sure enough, after Mu Bai stepped in, the time in his eyes changed again. He was standing on a huge glacier. As far as he could see, there were glaciers one after another, and there was ice water underneath. flow. "Tsk tut!" "Don''t say anything else, just this and the scene will give full marks." After looking around for a while, Mu Bai looked at the ice that followed and waited for it to speak. Obviously Na Bing seemed to notice Mu Bai''s eyes, and then stopped saying: "Good challenger, this is the first floor of the tower, are you ready? If so, please press the start in front of you. key." Then after he finished speaking, a button appeared in front of Mu Bai, and then he didn''t want to press it directly. "The second layer is officially launched!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... With the sound of this mechanical sound, Mu Bai broke through the glacier ground one after another, and rushed up from the slope. At the same time, the aura on them was also heavy in the starry sky, but compared to the snowmen just now, Be solid. "Be stronger, number, two hundred!" In the field, Mu Bai noticed this situation, and suddenly fell down, waiting for Na Bing to announce the start. "On the second floor, two hundred starry sky realm and one layer of glacier profound crystal bear are in place, kill!" Chapter 833： Kind of addicted The two hundred glacier profound crystal bears are still the first level of the starry sky, so for Mu Bai, it is still very easy. However, they did not rush up like the snowmen just now, instead they rushed in piles. Therefore, at this point, Mu Bai spent a little time. But only a little bit. Seeing that these star beasts were resolved, Mu Bai took his sword and stood, just as the ice''s voice sounded. "Congratulations to the challenger, for passing the second round, this is a reward, please choose by yourself." Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Bai immediately looked at the two buttons that appeared in front of him. This time he did not hesitate to click the gray button. "boom!" At the same time, after Mu Bai pressed it down, he felt a gray light cluster burst out of the sky, and when the gray light beam hit him, a light appeared on his forehead, emitting the energy of the gray light beam. All are accepted according to the order. And this gray energy slowly penetrated into Mu Bai''s spiritual power world through Mu Bai''s forehead. "!!!" Mu Bai suddenly felt that the power of his spiritual world seemed to be growing rapidly. Perceiving this change, Mu Bai was really excited. Everyone knows that there is really no shortcut to the cultivation of spiritual power, only a little bit of polishing, and people with low talents really can''t cultivate. This is true for everyone. The reason why Mu Bai''s spiritual power can cultivate so quickly, apart from some opportunities, is that the combined use of the two spiritual power martial arts of Refining God and Forging God allows him to quickly cultivate spiritual power. So now, his mental power can break through to the sixth rank. But after the last time he broke through, he found that a huge problem had come. To break through to Tier 7, it would take 100 million skill points. This investment, even if he saw enough, couldn''t help but get a headache. At the same time, this also made him give up the idea of ??awakening the three magical powers as soon as possible. Because this number is too big, he does not have so much time to polish it now. But it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t cultivated, but that''s the case. In the past few months, Mu Bai has also cultivated more than one million. It is conceivable how long it will take to practice if he takes his time. But just now, Mu Bai felt that he had absorbed this time, and it cost him more than ten days of hard work. Don''t think that this is very rare, after all, this is the second layer, but Mu Bai felt that the rewards of this second layer were a bit more than the first layer. This is not his nonsense. Although one is rising star power and one mental power, he sees that the gap on his panel is still very high. The number behind his cultivation base on the first floor has risen by tens of thousands, and on the second floor, his mental power panel has risen by nearly 100,000. Then thinking that it would definitely get higher and higher behind this, Mu Bai felt that he seemed to be able to fight hard. After licking his lips with his tongue, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate after making up his mind. After he had absorbed it, he stepped onto the road to the third layer. Then, he didn''t have a lightning-fast choice to start, clear the level to get rewards, and so on. ..... "Bingzu, someone sent this over." At this time, outside the Universe Bing Apparition, Bing Ancestor had sent someone to completely block the place, but because Mu Bai was still inside, he did not leave directly, but was here waiting for the Universe Apparition to leave. It''s just that his news has not been publicized, so I didn''t know that Human Bingzu was guarding here. Therefore, Bing Xuan frowned when he heard the report from his subordinates: "Who would it be?" Thinking of this, Bing Xuan slowly stepped forward and took over what the man had brought. "You go down first!" "Yes!" Now that he knew he was here, the identity of that person was definitely not simple. Bing Xuan didn''t let anyone guard here, and at the same time let the guards who had been standing in the room all go away. "I want to see what it is." After everyone had left, Bing Xuan focused his attention on something heavy and covered with animal skins. "Zizzi!" Opening the skin of the animal, what you see is a black mysterious copper order. At the moment of opening, it is surrounded by thunder, but it quickly goes out. Two different thunder beasts are engraved on both sides of the square, and the big mouth is savagely opened , It is daunting. But Bing Xuan didn''t pay attention to this. After seeing this token, he was immediately stunned, his expression very complicated. Then he saw him slowly stretching out his hand, stroking the surface of the token. "You old fellow, finally willing to show up, sister, catch you this time, wait and see!" After Bing Xuan whispered, he immediately disappeared, not knowing where he was going. On the other hand, with the passage of time, almost all the powers of the races focused their attention here, not because they took action relative to this place, but mainly wanted to see how the human race would respond here. After all, that is the life of several galaxies, it is impossible to let go. Of course, there are also some races, laughing secretly. They even wished that this world of ice would come to the human race a lot, a few galaxies at a time, the human race would be exterminated. But they also think about it, this cosmic ice soul has not appeared for tens of millions of years, and this time it suddenly appeared, obviously there is a problem. Therefore, many people are studying the history of the Ice Soul family, hoping to find some clues from it. Time also passed slowly under this situation, and two full months passed. The outside discussion is in full swing, and Mu Bai, who rushes to the tower, is naturally also in full swing. I saw that he was standing on a glacier now, the gray light beam of the sky fell, just intersecting the light of his forehead, and his whole person, with his eyes closed, was receiving the power of irrigation. It wasn''t until half an hour had passed before that the beam stopped, and Mu Bai opened his eyes. "call!" The first thing Mu Bai opened his eyes was to squat down. Although he was above the glacier, he felt flat. At the same time he was breathing heavily, looking very tired. "This time, it''s not in vain that I am so tired. After a full hour of irrigation, my mental strength has increased by a million, not bad!" Mu Bai, who was exhausted physically and mentally, couldn''t help but feel happy after feeling his own harvest. In the past two months, in his memory, he has been killing and killing. Monotonous and boring, maybe the only fun is the final harvest, that is, the growth of mental power, which makes him most happy. In two months, Mu Bai also broke through from the first floor to the current eighty-ninth floor. He didn''t even know how he broke through. But the only good thing is that he can figure out the routine of this ice soul tower. Every ten levels corresponds to a realm of cultivation base, and within these ten levels, whether it is the tower guard who is going to fight against, or the strength, it is increasing. For example, from the first floor to the tenth floor, the tower guards here are all of the first level of the Starry Sky Realm, and the strength of the latter layer is higher than the previous one. The number naturally increases with hundreds, one hundred... five hundred... one thousand, until the next level comes, it will increase from one hundred. As for the eighty-ninth floor that Mu Bai had just traversed, the corresponding counterparts were nine hundred tower guards in the Starry Sky Realm. With such a large amount, for Mu Bai, if he had achieved the dual cultivation of the Starry Sky Realm two months ago, it would definitely be impossible to handle. You know, at that time, he did fight against a lot of Starry Sky Realm Nine Layers, either by crushing and killing, or easily winning. It''s different here, it''s all nine layers of Starry Sky Realm, not one or two, but a hundred. So if the cultivation base is the dual stage of the Starry Sky Realm, it is obviously useless. But it is not to say that he has been double-striding in the starry sky realm. In these two months, because of the doubling of his skill points, as early as more than 30 days ago, he broke his cultivation base to the triple level of the Starry Sky Realm, totaling three million, which can be described as hollowing out his skill points at the time, but it has It is his fastest speed. Since he had to break through the tower and didn''t have time to practice, and he chose to increase his mental power every time he was rewarded, so his cultivation base was supported by skill points during this period of time. But tired is a little tired, but his gains are also great. Just two consecutive months of sports, his daily skill points are a very considerable income. And not only the skill points, but also the increase in his mental power. Mu Bai''s current panel has exceeded 70 million. He bet that if he reaches the 100th floor, he might actually break through to the seventh level. At that time, he can awaken the third magical power. The harvest is not insignificant. But in all this, there are trade-offs. You should know that except for the cultivation base that Mu Bai rewards for the first pass, all other things are mental power. According to his incomplete statistics, if he chooses to fully increase his cultivation base, he may not be able to break through the Nirvana Realm now, and there must be nine levels of Starry Sky Realm upwards instead of the current three levels of Starry Sky Realm. This is related to his thoughts. Indeed, if he only increases his cultivation base, his current strength will indeed become very powerful, but he has counted all of these. It is still a long-term and short-term investment issue. If he himself broke through to the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm, it would take about one or two years without any external force. And if his spiritual power is cultivated to the current 70 million, ten years will be needed without any external force, and even if he has skill points to assist, the time will be about ten years. One for one or two years, one for ten years. Comparing the two, he certainly knew how to choose. So the only thing that suffers is himself. Otherwise, he won''t be so slow every time he clears the level, and it won''t be two months before he reaches the 89th floor. "call!" Lying on his back on the glacier, Mu Bai dressed coarsely and looked at the sky. Although it was a piece of white with no stars and moon, he felt extremely beautiful. "It''s been two months, and there are the last eleven floors. I don''t know what it will look like after the 90th floor." As if thinking that it was the Ninth Layer of the Starry Sky Realm, Mu Bai had some inexplicable guesses about the tower guard behind him. But he couldn''t guess, after all, it was set up by people who didn''t know how many years ago, and he couldn''t guess it. "Restore your physical strength and star power first, and then go to the 90th floor." After slowing down, Mu Bai immediately sat cross-legged, recovering his physical strength and star power when he started using it, intending to break the next level. One said one, now tired is a little tired. But being able to become stronger, Mu Bai felt that he seemed a bit addicted. Chapter 834： I need him, how can I help? I don''t know how long it took, Mu Bai finally recovered from the practice. Opening his eyes, he felt the changes in his body, and he couldn''t help but smile: "It took two days to kill nine hundred people, and it will be a hundred more in the future. It is probably the same." "It''s just...the cultivation base has to be strengthened!" After speaking, Mu Bai stood up and walked towards the light group. Enter the ninetieth floor. The plain, a plain composed entirely of ice, this is the first time Mu Bai has come to this familiar plain as a challenger. He didn''t waste time, and after pressing the start very skillfully, he promoted himself to the best condition. "Kakka!" When he was preparing, people made up of ice crystals appeared on the ground around him. The difference from the previous ones was that perhaps because of their strength, they still had facial features. It''s like a living person. "On the ninetieth floor, one thousand Starry Sky Realm Nine Layers are in place, kill!" After a while, a thousand ice men were in place in a squeaking sound. At the same time, after receiving the words of the ice, they all opened their eyes abruptly, and a breath of killing came. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Almost just in the blink of an eye, Mu Bai felt several silhouettes surprise him. "kill!" I saw him lightly kill the word, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly surged, the gray aura enveloped the entire area, his eyes turned purple and gold, and a scarlet light flickered. "Clang!" "Clang!"... After swinging several swords in a row, after Mu Bai blasted away the few attacks closest to him, he stepped on the sole of his foot and instantly left the surrounding of these ice men. "Compared to the upper level, they grabbed a lot." After only touching a few attacks, Mu Bai felt the power of their attack, and then the star power of his left hand surged, and he stretched out to the left: "Star Power¡¤Continuous Bomb!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then he saw dozens of star-strength bullets appearing in his left palm, blasting at the iceman who killed him with a sword, and immediately blasted him back. But Mu Bai did not stop attacking afterwards. With a stroke of the sword in his right hand, he swept the wind and clouds, and a surge of sword aura suddenly blasted down the several ice men directly behind him. "boom!" Sword Qi fell, the ice sheet was blasted out of a huge crater, countless fragments of ice crystals exploded, and the ground cracks spread hundreds of kilometers before slowly stopping. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this moment, above the flowing cloud, several ice men leaped high, swung an attack at him and tilted down, seeming to want to kill him. "Huh!" Seeing a sword flower in Flowing Cloud Flame Prison, a sword formation was formed in front of it, and those attacks were heavily bombarded. "boom!" The attack exploded. Because of Liuyun''s obstruction, those attacks did not break through the sword formation, but exploded in front of him. The powerful counter-shock force made him unable to stop by exploding thousands of meters. "Roar!" Just after stopping his figure, an ice dragon swept through the air. Mu Bai responded quickly, and the star force of the flames burst out, rushed forward, and hit the ice dragon heavily. "boom!" "Not only the cultivation base, but even the methods are getting more and more." Mu Bai, with star power bursting all over his body, finally gasped from the series of attacks just now, but before he did other actions, a few figures came from right in front of him, with a lore. It seems to want to take him down. "The warm-up is over, let''s see you solve it quickly!" Seeing this, Mu Bai suddenly flashed a golden light. In his body, the star core that was originally rotating, suddenly had a lot of light clusters beside him. Each light cluster is still changing, and finally forms a spherical object around its star core. This is the manifestation of his use of Wushuang Shenwu, the power of martial arts will reach platinum martial arts level. The only bad thing is that the wolf king didn''t mention platinum martial arts, and stayed at the golden martial arts level. This made Mu Bai a little regretful, but he quickly came over. After all, the wolf king came based on animal skills, and the end of its martial arts is at the gold level. This is caused by their racial upper limit. But Mu Bai feels better that although the wolf king is not as powerful as platinum martial arts, he still gives He added a lot of combat power. "call out!" When his Wushuang Shenwu was used, Mu Bai''s whole body was like a metamorphosis. He stepped into the air and appeared directly in front of the iceman who rushed to kill him. "Huh!" "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" Raising the sword, Mu Bai took advantage of the fact that these ice men did not react, and blasted the one closest to him with a sword. "boom!" His violent action made the iceman too late to resist, so he was enveloped in his sword aura and exploded in the air. "One!" After solving one, Mu Bai''s eyes flowed, he turned and swept away the iceman who wanted to approach him, and then stepped on his feet and jumped to a height of 10,000 meters. The power of heaven, earth and stars flooded his sword. "Yu Jianshu¡¤Ten Thousand Swords are sent together!" Looking at the iceman chasing from below, Mu Bai picked up the inferno prison that was absorbing the star power, and then quickly fell. He saw that behind him was high in the sky, and countless sword auras appeared, following the direction where his sword fell, rushing towards those killings The iceman coming over. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The two sides handed over, and there was already platinum martial arts level swordsmanship. Under his use, it was more than one grade better than before. A series of explosions in midair raised the sky with smoke and dust. After the two sides collided, the ground vibrated violently. Numerous cracks emerged on the ground, and then violently shattered, and ice water gushed out from the ground. This situation is not limited to this, the entire space is like this. If it weren''t because it was an ice tower, just put it on a planet, it would break directly, and it might even affect the surrounding planets. Because the power of this trick is already comparable to the strongest blow in Nirvana, and the power it produces cannot be underestimated. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... "Wow!"... The ground shattered and ice water gushed out, while the original ice ground slowly slipped and was covered by ice water, and in a short while, most of the area was flooded. "call out!" Just as the explosion in the air stopped, Mu Bai saw an iceman rushing out of the smoke, holding a purple-gold ice gun in his hand, and blasting it at him. The spear point star power spurted, the cold air condensed, and the sky was frozen by it, and the frozen sky continued to spread with his attack, and after a while, it had reached Mu Bai. "Shifeng¡¤Bi!" "boom!" Seeing the attack approaching, Mu Bai stretched out his hand to face the void, and a barrier formed by time and wind condensed in front of him, blocking the attack. The attack was blocked, and the junction between the two began to freeze directly, standing in the air. "boom!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai swung his sword and smashed the ice crystal formed in front of him. Then his figure flew out suddenly and appeared in front of the iceman on the other side, with his left palm facing his head. "Shi Feng¡¤Lian Bo!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The star power ball composed of countless magical powers blasted out of Mu Bai''s palm, and finally shattered his head. After doing all this, Mu Bai looked at the iceman who followed one after another, took a deep breath, and then rushed out to fight with them. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The sky trembles, ice crystals rise in the sky, stretching the entire sky, the ground is shattered, countless ice water gushes from the ground, and in a short while, the entire ground becomes an ocean of ice and water. However, these did not affect the battle between the two sides. Mu Bai flashed in the crowd one after another. With his own power, he dealt with many icemen. He was full of firepower. Although he could not crush these icemen, his strength was indeed stronger. A grade. Every once in a while, an iceman can be seen to be shattered by him. "How about this kid, isn''t he?" At this time, where Mu Bai couldn''t see, two people were looking at the front screen, commenting on him in the battle. If he were here, he would be very surprised. Because one of them is Bing Xuan, Bing Ancestor. And the person who said he was good was Bing Xuan. "Ha ha!" At this time, another person next to Bing Xuan heard it and chuckled, only to see that this person was in a rags, with loose and ragged hair, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Yes, it''s not bad. If he can pass here, even if he passes the level, no matter whether he can pass the 100th floor or not, I hope Lao Bing, you can give him training to me." "???" "Lao Ba, what do you mean, you want to cultivate Mu Bai?" Lao Ba, it was Lei Luo, Lei Zun, who had disappeared from Human Race for so many years, and Lei Mengmeng was also the grandfather of Lei Mengmeng. When I saw Lei Luo this time, Bing Xuan was happily closing his mouth from ear to ear. Since Lei Luo''s disappearance, they have been looking for each other, but they did not expect to see it here this time. Moreover, he still knows his brother very well, and he never accepts disciples. In his words, accepting disciples is very troublesome. So now he heard this, he was very surprised. Could it be that these tens of millions of years have become so old? "Forget it!" Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Lei Luo nodded in response, and then explained: "In fact, it''s not training, it''s almost a deal." "I can give him all of what I have learned in my life, but I need him to help me with one thing." "What do you mean, Lao Ba?" Upon hearing this, Bing Xuan frowned and looked at Leiluo, because his words gave Bing Xuan a feeling of "suspension", and a bad premonition appeared in his heart. As if perceiving Bing Xuan''s thoughts, Lei Luo gave a chuckle, opened his heart, and exposed his chest. "Zizzi!" I only saw the thunder flashing in the heart of the chest. Inside, there was a thunder that was different from the others, but it was besieged and couldn''t get out. "Baby, who are you?" Seeing this, Bing Xuan was startled at first, and then his eyes sharpened: "Who is it!" "Brother, it doesn''t matter who it is now, I need Mu Bai''s help." "When I found him before, I wanted to take it away, but later I learned about his identity, so I came to you. I hope you can agree." Leiluo''s words immediately calmed De Bingxuan, and then turned to look at Mu Bai''s fighting direction: "I need him, how can I help?" Chapter 835： The group is over, and then singled out? "Huhuhu!" "I''m tired, but only the last three. Let''s rest when you are done!" On the 90th floor of the Ice Soul Tower, Mu Bai was breathing heavily at this time, with wounds of varying degrees. He looked at the three ice men in front of him. He was exhausted physically and mentally, and he didn''t know where he appeared again. . It was already three days since he challenged here. During these three days, Mu Bai hadn''t rested for a moment, and had been fighting with high difficulty. During this period, he had insufficient star power several times, all of which he struggled to pass. But because of this, he also paid a high price, and this wound was obtained from that time. I have to say that this time Mu Bai was embarrassed by breaking the eighty-nine floors this time. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" When he was on guard, the last three ice men seemed unaware of the fear, and rushed towards him. When Mu Bai saw this, he naturally wouldn''t shrink back, yelling, as if he was about to pull out his whole body strength, and raised his sword to face him. The ice crystals condensed in the sky were also shaken by the star power when both sides were advancing. Shattered. "Clang!" "Boom!" "Clang!"... The two sides handed over, and Mu Bai used several swords to block all their attacks. At this time, although he was not in the best state, his combat power was still not low under the blessing of all parties. The two sides flashed past, Mu Bai stomped on the ground, drawing out a cloud of smoke, then turned around, the flames were constantly drawn, a sword gas flew out, and flew straight to the few ice men who had just crossed. "boom!" Seeing his attack, one of the ice men with a long spear turned immediately, and a huge ice shield condensed in front of him, trying to block it. But after all, there was a difference. Under Mu Bai Shifan''s blessing, the ice shield was directly shattered, blasting it back thousands of meters. "Step!" "Step!" After a successful blow, Mu Bai stepped on the soles of his feet twice, leaving two light patterns in the air, and quickly deceived and killed the iceman on the right. Over the past few days, he has been through this way, blasting away the iceman besieging him, and then choosing one of them, killing it with the fastest and most powerful force, and then going to deal with the others. "Extreme Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Extreme!" A sword flew out, and Mu Bai''s sword energy blasted out directly, and the sword energy flew, and some ice crystals along the way where he passed were melted under his powerful forehead power. "boom!" The iceman who was stared at by Mu Bai did not have human emotions and desires, so after Mu Bai took the shot, he raised a direct ice skate and struck it down with a knife made of countless ice crystals, in the air with Mu Bai¡¯s sword energy Boom and kill together. "Huh!" The huge blast exploded in the air instantly, and at the same time the exploded ice crystal immediately submerged both sides in the explosion. "call out!" Just as Mu Bai stretched out his hand to block the scattered ice crystals, behind him, a man with a double blade suddenly appeared. It seemed that he had known this a long time ago, and with a chuckle, the flames of **** swiped back and cut to the person. "clang!" Seeing Mu Bai''s attack, the pair of blade ice men combined their blades to resist Mu Bai''s attack, and at the same time was blown upside down. But being so close, how could Mu Bai give up the opportunity to beat the water dog, bully him, and form a wind barrier behind him flying backwards, letting the inverted iceman directly hit it. "boom!" "Pump!" "Crack!" Just after it hit the barrier, Mu Bai also flashed and killed him, and the Hell went straight through his throat, nailing him to the barrier. "There are two more!" Seeing it slowly cracking, after Mu Bai finished saying this, he looked to the back, just to meet the iceman who killed him with the knife. "Zheng!" Pulling out the flame prison, Mu Bai grabbed the hilt of the sword with his backhand, stepped on the starry sky, and appeared directly in front of the opponent in the next second, holding his sword to block. "clang!" The swords intersected, and the powerful counter-shock force blasted away all the ice crystals floating in the sky. For a while, the two were in a stalemate in the air. "opportunity!" Taking advantage of this neutral position, Mu Bai slammed back, causing the iceman on the opposite side to retreat a few steps. "Shi Feng Blade!" Then he saw Mu Bai advancing instead of retreating, imagining a purple-gold short blade with wind in his left hand. At the same time, when he rushed forward, the short blade just blocked the iceman''s knife, and his right hand Yan Prison made a bold move and cut off its head directly. "There is one last one!" Gasping for breath, Mu Bai felt that he was about to exhaustion, looked at the last one, took a big breath, and immediately formed a pair of time wind wings behind him, and the whole body star power burst out even more. This is his last full blow! "call out!" "call out!" In the air, the two quickly approached, leaving behind an afterimage, and finally killed together. "clang!" A bit of cold light flickered, and the two stopped immediately after they crossed, and the sky became quiet after their attack. "puff!" Mu Bai was the first to react. He completely abandoned defense and dodge just now, holding the mentality of dying fish and breaking the ground, and smashed with the last iceman, so after the stagger, a blood rushed out of his shoulder. But with such an injury, Mu Bai''s expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but smile as he breathed in the air. "Crack!" And as he finished saying this, the iceman behind Mu Bai broke into pieces. This is also telling that the thousand tower guards on this level have been completely beheaded by him. "thump!" Feeling that the last tower guard was beheaded by himself, Mu Bai quickly landed and fell onto a floating ice block below the icy water. "It''s very risky, I almost can''t get through it!" Lie on his back, Mu Bai panting heavily, he put the Hell on the side, and now he doesn''t even have the strength to lift the sword. "Unexpectedly, these ninety floors are not as simple as I imagined." Recalling his state of breaking through the eighty-nine floor, it was much better than now, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. But soon he was relieved, after all, the ninety-floor, whether it is strength or quantity, is not comparable to the eighty-nine layer. At the same time, he was still fortunate that none of these ice men had autonomous consciousness. They are like re-enactments, with no emotions, single methods, and they don''t know how to cooperate and only aim to kill him. This is also an important reason why Mu Bai was able to kill them all. You must know that he hadn''t killed them like this before. Since Da Mubai debuted, he has not known how many times he has defeated one enemy a thousand times. But it was the first time that he killed all people. Why not kill them all before? It''s not that Mu Bai didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t kill it! Because those people have their own methods, thousands of people, and each of them have their own specialties. They don''t want these ice men to attack and attack with so many tricks. So that''s why Mu Bai was so confident when he stepped into the 90th floor before. Such iceman is far easier to solve than real people. But at this time he also understood why no one had broken through this Ice Pagoda for so many years. The 90th floor alone made him feel very difficult, not to mention there are still 10 floors behind. "It seems that I have to fix it." Thinking of the back, Mu Bai also had a plan in his heart. What he would do later, even if he closed his eyes, he started to recover. Whether it''s the backlash of martial arts, or physical strength and star strength, he needs to adjust it this time. The main reason is that no matter how you manage your own repairs, the car will overturn. Hmm... it''s so real. "Yes, this kid!" At this moment, in another place, watching Mu Bai pass through the 90th floor, Lei Luo couldn''t help but admire, and Bing Xuan beside him nodded. Regardless of other things, in the past three days, they watched Mu Bai obstinately polish these ice men away, and some of the tactics and methods made them impressed. I am afraid that in the starry sky realm, almost no one can have such a powerful combat talent. At this point, even Bingxue and Leiluo lamented that they were inferior. "Brother, you promised me before, this Mu Bai..." After the admiration, Lei Luo seemed to think of something, and said to Bing Xuan, as if to remind him. "Yes, but the words are in the front, he needs to agree first!" Bing Xuan did not refuse this, but still added. "Know, know." Seeing this, Lei Luo posed his head with the look I knew, and at the same time looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, admiring more and more: "Don''t tell me, I am expecting more and more of him now, I don''t know who is behind What''s the performance?" "Look at it." Hearing this, Bing Xuan was also quite curious to tell the truth. During this period, with Mu Bai''s rapid rise, although he had witnessed a lot, he had never seen his upper limit. It seems that he can be promoted infinitely. After that, the two did not speak any more, but looked at Mu Bai inside, looking forward to his performance behind. And Mu Bai inside, after taking a short rest, his strength also recovered, he immediately got up and pressed the blue button that can irrigate his cultivation. After he pressed it, he sat down cross-legged, receiving irrigation while regaining his strength, intending to adjust himself to the best condition quickly. In fact, for him, although he has been in this tower for more than two months, he still has a lot of time to adjust. Especially after entering the 80th floor, the adjustment time has increased rapidly. There is no way. After each time, he has to go through the backlash of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts. As for Wushuang¡¤Furious, there is still time and node. Just two days later, Mu Bai''s momentum all exploded, before his momentum became more powerful. "It is estimated that after passing the 91st floor, the rewards there, plus my skill points, can break through." Feeling the growth of his cultivation, Mu Bai laughed, then stood up, and walked towards the light group that led to the ninety-first floor. Just before he walked in, a voice caught his attention, and it was Bing, the only receptionist of the Ice Soul Tower. "Congratulations to the challenger, who successfully passed the first ninety floors and tried one-to-many." "Next enter the second stage, one-on-one confrontation, defeating the ice soul family, the top ten geniuses in history!" "..." What? The group is over, and then singled out? Chapter 836： Solo kills, I am not afraid of Mu Bai Hearing Bing''s words, Mu Bai''s original pace stopped immediately, looking at Bing, as if he wanted to know what else he had to say. In fact, Mu Bai had guessed before, what else would come out of the Ice Soul Pagoda after the Ninth Stage of the Starry Sky Realm. Is it the tenfold that does not exist? Or the terrible half-step Nirvana? He has thought about these things. Otherwise, two days ago, he would not choose to increase his cultivation base, because he knew that if the non-existent tenfolds really appeared, there would still be half a step of Nirvana. At that time, he would not have fun. But now it''s fine. From Bing''s introduction, Mu Bai heard that he was the top ten genius in the history of fighting the Bingpo clan. While letting him breathe a sigh of relief, he couldn''t help but feel tense. He breathed a sigh of relief. He would no longer suffer from human tactics. You must know that if the icemen who guarded the tower came one by one, he would not be so embarrassed. As for the tension in the heart, it was entirely from the oppression of the genius of the Ice Soul Race. Mu Bai didn''t know how strong the Ice Soul Race was, but in the previous science popularization of Jueying, he learned that this race is not weaker than the current human race, or even stronger. So correspondingly, the first ten geniuses in the history of the Bingpo Clan must be very strong. Because these are mutual, only the more genius, the stronger, can a race go bigger and farther. Just like after Frost and Snow was born, her talent alone has caused many neutral races to show their favor to the human race. After all, everyone who is not stupid knows that once she grows up, she will be the strongest not inferior to Bing Xuan. This is also the reason why the hostile race of the human race wants to strangle her. A person with such a prospect, why not make them feel anxious. And the genius who can jump out of the times and leave a name in the history of race, there must be something. In this regard, you can refer to the ancestors of the human race. When they were young, they were also geniuses that shone through the past. Therefore, it is equivalent to Mu Bai who is now going to challenge the ten most powerful teenagers in the history of the Ice Soul Clan. Thinking about it, I feel aroused. "Bing, you said that you are the top ten geniuses, so are their cultivation bases the same as mine, or up?" Seeing that Bing on the screen never spoke, Mu Bai couldn''t help it anymore and asked. This is what he cares most about. You must know that if those people have a higher cultivation base than him, then it will be a little difficult to break through the tower. This is a genius, the cultivation base is still high. Mu Bai said that he might not be able to provoke him. But fortunately, Bing''s next answer made Mu Bai''s hanging heart completely fall to the ground: "The cultivation base is the same level as you, simply competing with the background." "!!!" Upon hearing this, Mu Bai put down the big stone in his heart, and it became a lot easier. Fighting at the same level is just like fighting against each other. According to the current situation, looking at the history of the human race, Mu Bai may also have the same rank as him, Frost and Snow, and Bing Ancestor, which is strong and weak to be discussed. As for the others, Mu Bai said that he would not worry too much if he was of the same rank. So after sorting out all his thoughts, Mu Bai chuckled softly: "Single kill, I''m not afraid of Mu Bai." When he said this, he couldn''t help but look forward to it, the genius of the Ice Soul Race. It''s not that he is swollen, but that he is now treated like this regardless of the human race or other races. The top three geniuses in human history, the top thirty geniuses in universe history. They were all sealed by others. Suffice it to say that he does have proud capital. "Then, go take a look, the genius of the Ice Soul Race, think about it, I''m still looking forward to it." After clarifying his clues, Liu Yun took a deep breath and stepped onto the light group and entered the 91st floor. "tread!" The ninety-one layer is covered with glaciers. At this time, the flowing clouds just fell on one of the glaciers. Just after landing, he didn''t hesitate to click the button below to start the competition directly. As for the scenery, he had seen a lot of it, and he was already immune. "On the ninety-first floor, guards of the tower, the ice soul clan ranks tenth genius, Ukata!" "Pump!" Just as these words fell, I saw that in the water below the glacier, a water column suddenly appeared from the water, and a person was standing above the water column. He was wearing a bronze armor, his whole body made of ice, his eyes closed, and a bronze spear stood beside him. At the same time, Mu Bai also saw Ukata''s introduction in front of him. Ukata, the tenth generation of the helm of the Ice Soul Clan, has dual supernatural powers of ice and fire. He is known as the king of ice and fire. Countless years ago, he was the arrogant who suppressed an era... "Tsk tut!" Looking at his information, Mu Bai was amazed. This is a random person who is at the helm of a clan. To be honest, he is still under great psychological pressure. At the same time, he also knew that this Ice Soul Clan must be behind him. You must know that Human Race, until now, is the first generation of helmsman, transitioning to the second generation of helmsman. And this ice soul clan, the helm is more than ten generations. This is enough to show that their existence must be extremely long. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but admire. "Wow!" At the same time, when he admired, the water column slowly moved towards him, and stopped until ten meters away. Immediately afterwards, Mu Bai saw Ukata who closed his eyes and opened his eyes. The expression in his eyes was at first confused, but then became sober. "Is this the ice tower?" In the first sentence when he woke up, Ukata looked around for a while, then looked at Mu Bai: "Challenger?" After speaking, Ukata looked at Mu Bai up and down, then put his hand on the spear next to him. "Yes, challenger, human race, Mu Bai!" Hearing that Mubai replied to him, by the way, he also reported his family, which was regarded as a kind of respect for him. "Human race?" Pulling up the spear, Ucata tried to recall whether he had heard of Humans in his memory, but in the end he gave up and put the spear in his hand. "Ice Soul Race, Ukata!" However, he responded politely, and then his eyes narrowed: "If you want to come, you also know what it means to break the tower, then come and let me see if you are qualified to obtain the spirit of my Ice Soul clan. !" "tread!" "boom!" After speaking, I saw the triple aura of the Ukata Starry Sky Realm explode, directly shattering the nearby glacier, and then raised the spear to kill Mu Bai. "Zheng!" Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t retreat, and raised his sword. There was a kind of momentum that I would dare to come. "boom!" The two quickly approached, Naukata picked up the spear and swept across it. Ice and fire spewed from it, bursting through the sky and bursting out with powerful force. "Tatata!" Mu Bai suffered a slight loss in the first battle, he did not expect Ukata''s power to be so strong, coupled with supernatural powers, so that he was suppressed in the first blow. "It''s been a long time, I haven''t felt this way!" Mu Bai, who was sliding back in the air, raised his head and looked in the direction of Ukata, a flash of fire flashing in his eyes. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At the same time, after Ukata retreated Mu Bai, he also controlled the dual supernatural powers of ice and fire, and numerous ice cones and fire blades appeared in the sky around Mu Bai. "Shi Feng¡¤Broken!" As he flew all the way back and avoided, Mu Bai was not to be outdone, his left hand was facing Ukata''s direction, and a huge palm appeared around him, wanting Ukata to blast. "time?!" Looking at the big hand that blasted over, Ukata let out a surprise. Obviously, time was extremely rare in their era. Then he reacted and an ice and fire barrier appeared in front of Mu Bai''s big hand. "boom!" The two collided together, causing a violent shock in the air, and even the ground glacier weathered and disappeared under this powerful aftermath. And the ice cone and flame blades that had been appearing stopped at this time. They saw their way down, leaving a path of ice flame that was thousands of meters long in the air, staying in the air without falling. "clang!" "Time wind bomb!" Seeing that Ukata''s supernatural pursuit stopped, Mu Bai stopped immediately, holding the Hell and swept back, just to block a shot Ukata drew over. Then he quickly shot, and a star bomb exploded between the two. "boom!" The explosion of the Shifeng bomb made the two people who were close to fly back quickly, and the water that was originally around the glacier exploded after the explosion, seeming to tell the two powerful attacks. "Zizzi!" Slipping back on the sky, Ukata looked at the dent in the armor on his body: "It''s a powerful magical power, the time magical power must not be low." "In this era, there is actually such a strong person?!" As the leader of the clan, Ukata must know the scarcity of time supernatural powers, but now seeing the power of Mubai''s time supernatural powers, she couldn''t help but marvel. There is a hint of envy in my heart, if such a person is in our race. However, he quickly suppressed this thought, because he knew that the Ice Soul Race had become history. "Let me try how strong you are!" "Ice and Fire Shuanglong¡¤Exit!" After putting aside the exclamation in his mind, Ukata suddenly gave birth to wings of ice and fire behind him. What is even more terrifying is that his whole body is surging with star power, and two dragons, one ice and one fire, appear behind him instantly. "Roar!" "Roar!" Long Yin roared, and the sound spread throughout the entire space. At the same time, the powerful fire and ice around them caused ripples in the surrounding space, which seemed to collapse under their existence. "Roar!" "Roar!" Then the ice and fire Shuanglong, with a strong aura, looked down from left to right, attacked Mu Bai and left. "Wushuang¡¤Furious, 230 times!" "Wushuang Shenwu!" Looking at the Ice and Fire Shuanglong, Mu Bai finally no longer kept his hands, and immediately used the Wushuang¡¤Furious multiplier without backlash, even Wushuang¡¤Shenwu used it together. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, he saw his whole body explode, his clothes and hair drifting with the wind, and the ice water below him sank downward. "Time Wind Strangling!" Everything was ready, Mu Bai¡¯s purple-golden eyes moved, and a huge spiral appeared in the sky in front of him, all composed of time and wind. Gradually, the spiral grew bigger and faster, and it was still fast with the ice and fire dragons. Close. "boom!" Chapter 837： Compared to the group challenge, I am the strongest one "boom!" In the air, at the moment when the Ice and Fire Shuanglong and the Shifeng Vortex were handed over, a dazzling light lit up, followed by an earth-shattering explosion, and the entire empty spot was violently shaking. "Wow!" The ice water was surging, slapped on the glacier, cracks appeared, and some glaciers broke directly into ice crystals and disappeared into the sky under the explosion. Right below the explosion, a huge pothole appeared, whether it was glaciers or ice water, white smoke was emitting, and it was obvious that they were evaporating under this powerful attack. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" As the two instigators of this scene, after attacking the explosion, they bypassed the explosion center and fought on the other side. I saw the two volleys blasting at each other, not giving way to each other, Ukata carrying ice and fire wings, can attack or assist, the spear in his hand surrounded by ice and fire, the entire space has countless ice and fire power, it seems that as long as Mu Bai relaxes slightly Behead it. Mu Bai carried the purple and gold whirlwind wings on his back, turning the attack to the extreme. Each phantom of the wings would bring space shock. The **** on his hand carried the world-shaking sword energy, the sword whistling, and countless sword energy rings. Waiting around, raging the entire space. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Jianying Qiang, after the initial temptation, the two have already opened up at this time, two different eras, but the talent is enough to suppress the powerhouse of the first generation, finally crossed the era of the long river, appreciate their respective strengths. At the same time, it is also showing that the starry sky can be so strong! "boom!" There was an explosion, and the two of them gave up their weapons and retreated. "You are very good!" "You are too impatient!" The two who retreated and stood firmly, praised each other, and saw Ukata appear first, and saw him floating with the power of ice and fire, motivating the world. Then, under Mu Bai''s gaze, he saw the fire clouds rolling in the sky, and the hot air, I am afraid that even the nine layers of the Starry Sky Realm would have to retreat. On the ground, huge icebergs appeared, and the whole space was completely embarrassed in his transformation. "you..." At the same time, Mu Bai felt his aura, his eyes widened, and he looked at him in disbelief, "It has soared to the fourth level of the Starry Sky Realm!" Feeling Ukata''s momentum, Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, he knew that the opponent''s strength growth must be related to the changes just now. It''s just that this skyrocketing twofold makes him a little bit Alexander. You must know that because of his Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Suppression, the original Ukata of the Starry Sky Realm was suppressed by him to the Starry Sky Realm. Now that the opponent has skyrocketed twice, his strength will definitely skyrocket. "Heh! Interesting." Tightening the **** in his hands, Mu Bai knew that if he didn''t come up with something, he might wait for the battle, and he would not be an opponent. "In this case...." Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and the sword energy all over his body suddenly retracted, and the previous publicity was lost. The star power around the **** was also scattered, as if nothing had happened. "Ok?" Mu Bai''s change was naturally noticed by Ukata, who was his opponent, but because his strength skyrocketed at this time, he just reminded himself to be careful, and then dived down. "call out!" "call!" Bullying forward, Ukata took the wind, swept the spear, and swept towards Mu Bai''s neck. "Huh!" Perceiving this blow, Mu Bai had an amazing smile on his face, and then he saw him swing a faint sword, the sword light flashed. "boom!" Suddenly, he made a flat sword, and suddenly burst out a heart-pounding sword aura, blasting Ukata back and smashing it towards the iceberg below. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... The sudden explosion of this sword was something Ukata hadn''t expected at all. He saw his bronze armor, which was also cut open by Mu Bai''s sword at this time, and suffered some minor injuries. "boom!" It hit an iceberg again, but this time Ukata did not break the iceberg, but was embedded in it. "So strong sword aura, it seems to be much stronger than before..." Feeling the sword just now, Ukata quickly got up and analyzed in his heart, what was going on just now, but when he thought about it, his expression suddenly changed drastically. "Sword Spirit!" "Awakened the sword spirit!" "Congratulations, you got it!" At this time, after his voice fell, Mu Bai''s voice followed. It turned out that after the strike just now, he also flew over, and did not intend to let Ukata off. "Time Blade¡¤Storm!" Suddenly, before the other party hadn''t reacted, Mu Bai''s magical powers shrouded the neighborhood, and countless magical blades were produced and strangled toward Ukata. "It''s really a surprising young man!" Seeing more and more attacks, Ukata knew that he had to take out something, otherwise it wouldn''t work. Then I saw him stretch out his hand to the starry sky, and immediately there were countless flames and ice crystal particles floating in the sky. "not good!" When he noticed this scene, Mu Bai''s complexion immediately changed, and he wanted to retreat. At the same time, Na Ukata''s preparations were completed. "Ice Flame¡¤Explosion!" "boom!" Then after his words, only the floating ice crystals and flame particles suddenly brought up a powerful force to blast Mu Bai''s move away. "boom!" And Mu Bai also hit the ground directly with this powerful move, sliding for ten kilometers before stopping. "It''s careless!" Perceiving the injury on his body, Mu Bai condensed in his heart, looked at the approaching Ukata, hurriedly swung a few sword energy, and then leaped towards the sky. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Ukata flying at low altitude, dodging left and right, naturally dodge his attack, but because of this, when he hit Mu Bai¡¯s place, he just happened to be dodged by Mu Bai with one blow. ground. "boom!" The explosion brought up smoke and dust, and Mu Bai, who had avoided the attack of Ukata at this time, looked down from a high altitude, and then waved in Hell. "Yu Jianshu¡¤Ten Thousand Swords are sent together!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then I saw that countless sword auras appeared behind Mu Bai. With the blessing of his Wushuang Shenwu and sword spirit, those sword auras became more powerful, thinking of shooting from below. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Sword Qi in the sky tilted down, blowing up countless ice crystals and dust on the ground. The boundary of a radius of tens of thousands of meters was razed to the ground under Mu Bai''s powerful attack. Even the places that were not affected by the attack were swept by the remaining waves. Many icebergs melted. And Mu Bai, who had done all this, didn''t stop there, only saw his whole body gushing star power into the hell, and then saw him hit with a sword. "Shi Feng¡¤One Sword!" "boom!" With a blast of a sword, a huge sword shadow appeared in the air. After the appearance of this sword, the power of heaven and earth followed its blast. Suddenly, the ground that had only quieted down suddenly suffered another heavy blow. The ground in the entire space shattered. This is a move jointly developed by Mu Bai combining sword spirit, time, and wind, because it has never had the opportunity to use it before, and it is the first time it appears today. However, the effect was very significant. I saw that the ground covered with icebergs just now, under his attack, the ground no longer existed, and it was all cracked. "call out!" Just after this blow, suddenly a gun shadow appeared on the ground, Mu Bai quickly raised his sword to block, and at the same time stepped back for a certain distance. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... Stopped in the air, Mu Bai looked at the ground where the attack appeared just now, panting heavily. The series of attacks just now seemed to be long, but in fact it was just a moment. Rao is him, all a little tired. "call out!" When he was breathing, a figure leaped from the ground that was originally shrouded in ice crystal smoke, it was Ukata. But he didn''t look well now. The bronze armor on his body also showed many cracks at this time, and there was a hideous wound on his body with blue blood. "Unexpectedly, you would be so strong!" At this time, Ukata was panting, and said to Mu Bai with admiration that he never thought that there would be such a powerful person. In the past, most of the tower trespassers fell on the 90th floor of the money, and there were very few people who could reach him. In addition, his own strength is strong, so so far, he has not happened to be as good as Xiang Mubai. I have to say that this one still has a lot to do with luck. Because people like Mu Bai are rare in the universe, and in addition, they have just appeared in the Universe Ice Soul, it is more about luck. Therefore, so far today, it is not an exaggeration to say that Mu Bai is the most talented tower-breaker. "Ha ha!" At this moment Mu Bai chuckled slightly. In fact, he was uncomfortable. In the explosion just now, there were more than a dozen wounds on his body. In addition to internal injuries, it was obviously not easy. But after a pause, he replied: "Compared to group selection, I am the strongest one in singles!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After saying this sentence, Mu Bai started again, and saw a purple-gold land between the two, and countless star power cones rose from the ground. "Wind Time Purgatory!" Under his voice, a purple-gold purgatory appeared in the air, formed by his manipulation of supernatural powers. Wind time¡¤Purgatory is a very powerful and difficult magical skill. Within purgatory, no matter where the person is shrouded, they will suffer time and wind dormitory. They burn on the enemy, erode his strength and cannot get rid of it. . In addition to defeating Mu Bai, or use more powerful strength to get rid of it. "It''s so corrosive, star power, physical strength, and this body are slowly draining and cracking." Looking at the energy attached to his body, Ukata said solemnly, while still using ice and fire magical powers to resist, once to ease the erosion of wind and time. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s eyes moved slightly: "See how long you can hold on!" For this trick, he was very confident. It was developed using the characteristics of time and wind. It has never been used before. After all, no one could push him to this point. In addition, the information just said that Ukata is good at magical powers, and he will naturally respond with magical powers. From the very beginning, he has already thought about it. As for other martial arts, except for swordsmanship, he has hardly tried. Then he directly dispatched and killed Ukata, intending to tell the winner. Chapter 838： Pick the top ten characters of the Bingpo clan, the last one! In the 91st floor of the Ice Soul Tower, a purple-gold purgatory stands in the sky. The fire clouds in the sky are rolling, the icebergs on the ground are broken, and the entire space is divided into three areas with distinct colors. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At this time above Purgatory, Mu Bai and Ukata were in the final decisive battle. The battle was here, and both felt that it was time to decide the victory and defeat, and the attack was a little better than what I saw. The Ukata spear in the field is like a dragon, and every time it is swung, it will stir the ice and fire of the world, like a demon **** descending to the world, shaking the entire purgatory with great strength. On the other side, Mu Bai was not to be outdone, the sword moved mountains and rivers, every time he swung a sword, under the blessing of supernatural powers, sword spirits, and time, he faintly suppressed Ukata. "clang!" "Wow!" It was another confrontation. After the collision, the two retreated one after another, and at the same time they slid back a long distance before they could stop. Looking at the new injuries he added during this period, Ukata took a deep breath, and at the same time felt the two forces that eroded him, and took a deep look at Mu Bai. At the same time, there are many mysterious wind patterns on his spear, and his whole person looks more mysterious than before. "It seems that the battle is a quick decision." After speaking, his hand holding the spear became tighter, as if he was sitting and standing before accumulating. "call!" Mu Bai was the same. After he stood up, he suppressed the surging blood in his body and forced himself to calm down. Don''t look at him like a okay person. In fact, he also added a lot of new injuries in the previous match. Anyway, Ukata is still one of the top ten figures in the history of the Ice Soul tribe. If they can''t hurt him, how can I say that. "Is it going to be a decisive battle?" Perceiving the aura of Ukata, Mu Bai also calmed down at this time, standing in place to accumulate energy, and then slowly stretched out his left palm, and a mysterious wind pattern that was exactly the same as Ukata appeared on his hand. "Ok?" Seeing this, Ukata''s brows condensed, and as he was gaining momentum, he immediately glanced at the mysterious wind patterns on his body. These were all formed after Mu Bai attacked him when he was fighting just now. It''s just that it didn''t cause any bad effects at the time, and he didn''t care too much. But now seeing the mysterious wind pattern on Mu Bai''s hand, Ukata raised his brows, he seemed to feel that these were Mu Bai''s backs. "Hehe, I have buried so long foreshadowing, it''s time to be dispatched!" Mu Bai noticed the look in Ukata''s eyes, and immediately chuckled, slowly approaching his own **** with the mysterious wind pattern in his hand, making it engraved on the sword. "Zheng!" The contact between the two did not cause any bad effects, and the mysterious wind pattern appeared on the sword body in the flames after a while. When everything was ready, Mu Bai lifted up the Hell and looked at the Ukata ahead, his eyes flashing. "boom!" At the same time, Ukata also finished his momentum, a star power rushed straight into the sky, ice and fire surrounded him, the fire cloud in the sky and the iceberg in the ground were also connected to his spear with a huge potential at this moment. . "The final blow, Human Race, Mu Bai, you are very strong!" "But, I won''t keep my hands!" "Take it!" After that, I saw Ukata leaping high, affecting the ice and fire of the world, like a blow to the world, and banging down against Mu Bai. For the first time, a handful of cracks appeared in the surrounding sky. Attacks can tear space, which is an effect that Nirvana can achieve. Even if Ukata is only tearing a small crack now, this can also tell how strong his attack is. "call!" Ukata volleyed down, as if his whole body was exerting force, hoping to kill Mu Bai with this move. "The last blow? Can''t ask for it!" Standing on the purgatory, Mu Bai''s sword also showed a sharp edge that he couldn''t sing at this time. The sword aura stretched across the world, the fire cloud and the broken ice mountain below, could not help being broken more thoroughly. Then I saw a gust of wind whistling and time encircling him. After Mu Bai had finished accumulating his power, he stepped on the sole of his foot, and the whole person stepped up on his face. The power of the wind that floated above the entire purgatory was also poured into his hell. "clang!" "boom!" The two joined in mid-air, and an explosion that seemed like an extinction appeared in the air. The original fire clouds, icebergs, and Mu Bai''s purgatory were all turned into powder under this explosion. And the space where they exploded, there were several cracks. The collision between the two was more like a collision between supernatural powers, ice and fire opposed to the wind, and the power of the four supernatural powers stirred the wind and cloud. The two people in the center of the explosion were also wrestling at this time, crazily tilting their star power, trying to suppress the other party. "Mu Bai, you are very strong, and Human Race has you, which is really enviable." At this time, while wrestling, Na Wukata looked at Mu Bai and said with appreciation: "But I am not weak, Bingyan¡¤Explosion!" At this moment, Ukata summoned ice flame particles again, trying to explode Mu Bai. "!!!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly widened, apparently knowing that the other party could not be used, and immediately chuckled: "Yes, it really deserves to be the top ten characters of the Ice Soul Clan." "However, this time, you lose!" "Sorrow of the Wind, start!" "Zheng!" Then I saw the voice of Mu Bai fall, and the mysterious wind pattern that had just appeared on the sword suddenly appeared, and the mysterious wind pattern on the Ukata spear also lit up. "boom!" "boom!" Then, a group of dazzling rays of light emerged, covering the entire area, and the four magical powers that were still wrestling before also exploded. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then I saw that the explosion was spreading across the entire space. If it weren''t because it was in the ice tower, the area that might explode would be even larger. After the explosion, Mu Bai and Ukata were also shocked by the force, and were finally submerged in the explosion. I don''t know how long it has passed. At this time, the 91st floor of the Ice Soul Tower, except for how many meters dropped from the ground, whether it was the high-altitude fire cloud or Mu Bai''s purgatory, it has disappeared at this time. The sky is cloudless, the ice crystals are flying in the sky, everything is restored to the original tranquility. "Wow!" At this moment, in a chipped ice and soil, only a hand stretched out from the ground, pushing away the broken ice cube in front of him, Mu Bai''s figure appeared from inside. "hiss!" Slowly stood up, but because of the too much movement, Mu Bai pulled on the wound and couldn''t help taking a breath. "This injury is really serious!" Feeling the pain in his body, Mu Bai glanced at the wound in front of him, it was all caused by the last explosion just now. "Tap!" "Tap!"... Suppressing the wound with star power, Mu Bai took the **** and walked towards a pit not far away, just to see his opponent, Ukata was lying on the ground at this time, the bronze armor on his body was broken. , I don¡¯t know where the spear is. "Ahem!" Seeing Mu Bai coming over, Ukata coughed several times, and then looked at him: "Unexpectedly, I still lost in the end. This is not your end!" Falling to the ground, Ukata couldn''t use any strength at this time. Seeing Mu Bai getting closer, he asked. "Yes!" Mu Bai knew what he meant, and was asking if he had any further tricks. Mu Bai had never concealed the strong, plus he had died long ago, so it was fine to say it. "Hehe, it''s really strong, if you have the same age, then how interesting!" Hearing this, Ukata suddenly smiled in memory, and then looked towards the sky: "Thank you, let me enjoy the extremely hearty battle after I die, you are eligible for the Universal Ice Soul." "Go!" Then I saw that when Ukata finished saying this, his body turned into ice crystals and disappeared in place. Even his spear not far away turned into particles and disappeared. It seemed to be telling Mu Bai that all this was an illusion. "How helpless is it to say such a thing." Seeing Ukata slowly disappearing, Mu Bai suddenly felt sad. That''s right, he felt sad for the Ice Soul clan, such a strong group of various clan, in the end actually said and died, such a situation, it is difficult for him to accept. At the same time, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think that the human race will be like this in the future? "Forget it, don''t think about it, heal it!" Finally aware of this terrible thought, after Mu Bai put aside the thoughts in his mind, he found a place and started to heal his injuries. The next situation is the same as before, healing injuries and choosing rewards. However, after knowing that the next challenge was one-on-one, Mu Bai''s previous thoughts of upgrading to cultivation level stopped directly. You must know the cultivation base of this tower guard, but it is equal to him, so Mu Bai''s best situation at this time is to keep his cultivation base unchanged. After all, no one knew how strong the ice soul clan was in the top ten in history, in the starry sky realm. But one thing remains unchanged, that is, the lower the cultivation base, the lower the strength that can be used. This is for sure. Therefore, when Mu Bai chose the reward, he directly chose to irrigate his spiritual power, which gave him a wave of spiritual power. Of course, this process is not as simple as imagined. After defeating Ukata, Mu Bai has repeatedly defeated the other eight people. It can be said that he has tried his best. Apart from his time and node, this big move is still holding back, other All have been shown crazy. At the same time, Mu Bai''s progress was not small during this period. In fact, from the beginning of Ukata, these tower guards have already had the fighting power to fight against half-step Nirvana. If they were placed in his era, they would also be well-known geniuses in the world. Mu Bai, who was fighting against these people, also saw various methods. You must know that these people are not weak, and everyone has dual magical powers, ice fire, ice thunder, ice wood... In addition, their supernatural powers were all above Tier 4, and a few of them, as well as their supernatural powers, reached the Double Fifth Tier. In the end, Mu Bai relied on various weird means to suppress them. At the same time, after defeating the eight players, Mu Bai still had the last layer left. This is only the last step from his vow that a real man will go up to 100 floors. Chapter 839： 839 The Last Generation of Ice Soul Clan, Mebius! "This this..." At this moment, in front of the screen, looking at Mu Bai who was absorbing the 99th floor of rewards inside, Leiluo didn''t know what, and could not say a word for most of the day. In the end, only one sentence came out: "The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, I have not been in these years, and there really is an incredible guy in the human race." Leiluo''s tone was full of emotion, and he had collected a lot of information before, but when he really saw it, he couldn''t help but marvel. Lucky Terran! Regarding the ranking, in fact, not only the Ice Soul race, every race has it, and even their human races. However, this ranking is not based on the historical status of the incoming person, but a ranking based on the various methods he has exerted in each state. When Shuangxue and Mu Bai did not come out, the top ten of each list were occupied by the ancestors. Occasionally one or two can be on the list, it will be a short-lived, the next list will never be seen again. It can be said that many people will look for people with unlimited potential based on this list. It was not until later that the Tong family and Lei family each appeared a stunning and gorgeous generation, that they broke the monopoly of the ancestors. Now, there are Mu Bai and Shuangxue, who have dominated the list for a long time, plus the late Hu Yanfei, who is catching up. It can be said that after a while, those lists may be competing for those juniors. The venue. And Leiluo, as the eighth ancestor of the human race, can be described as suppressing the first life. He has been ranked in the top four in the comprehensive list since he grew up. But if he were to go to the tower at Mu Bai''s cultivation base and age, he would not have the confidence to reach the 99th floor. After all, don''t underestimate the Ice Soul Race. "Haha, Ba, for Mu Bai, you can''t just come here." At this time, listening to Leiluo''s words, Bing Xuan smiled on the side, and at the same time he was shocked, because this time he shot, he saw Mu Bai made great progress. Don''t leave it alone, just his Wushuang¡¤Shenwu had already shocked Bing Xuan. During the period, I kept thinking about what tricks this was. You know last time, Bing Xuan didn''t see Mu Bai using this trick. Having seen him in the world, he naturally knew that Mu Bai''s delicate platinum martial skills just now were related to his golden light. This kid, there is something. Moreover, there are more and more things! Regardless of how shocked the two were, Mu Bai had already absorbed it at this time, and he had really benefited a lot from nine battles. His intuition alone has skyrocketed in this short period of time. It suffices to explain how much it takes to fight against these people of the Ice Soul Race, and even his golden level of intuition can hardly hold it. "It''s better to go alone!" Withdrawing from the absorption, Mu Bai slowed down and calculated the time slightly: "There are still ten days to three months, and each layer will take a little more than two days." "It''s not like the previous battle at all. It is simply a crowded tactic. The battle will take a few days." Obviously thinking of the hardships on the 80th to the 90th floor, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain. You must know that from the 90th floor to the current 99th floor, he has not fought for more than half a day at most. You don''t need to worry about the star power issue, just defeat the enemy with a single brain. This is also why Mu Bai said that he is the strongest one-on-one, because when he is one-on-one, he can fill his own damage. Just turning back ninety-six times in time is enough for him to raise his attack to a very strong level. If the group picks, he is really not easy to use time return. Then Mu Bai glanced at the ice next to it, and after saying something to see on the next floor, he disappeared in place. "call out!" "tread!" In the invisible ice forest, every tree is exuding bright ice crystals, and the sky is white and peaceful. "Unexpectedly, the 100th floor is Binglin, let alone a good place." After looking at Bing Lin, Mu Bai looked at the start button in front of him and directly pressed it. To him, he was already very familiar. Only this time, after Mu Bai pressed it, Bing did not immediately get the person out, but moved the screen to the top of Mu Bai''s front: "Congratulations to the challenger, Mu Bai, you are the first one in these years to reach a hundred. Layer of people." "Now you only need to defeat the last one to get the Universe Ice Soul." "But again, this last person is ranked first in the history of our Bingpaku clan. Good luck." "Thank you!" Listening to Bing''s words on the screen, Mu Bai nodded his head. He really didn''t dare to underestimate the history of this Bingpa clan. After all, a person who can rank first in a race, his strength must be very strong, even if he is only in the starry sky. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Just as Mu Bai was preparing, a series of stepping sounds attracted his attention, and he saw a petite figure with long ice crystal hair dancing with the pace. Stepping on ice crystal high heels, ice crystal knee-length skirt, and upper body wearing ice crystal waistcoat, although the person is made of ice, the exquisite face still makes Mu Bai a daze. Indeed, very beautiful. Of course, what is more conspicuous is the six thin wings of ice crystals floating behind it, unconsciously dancing, and the whole person looks extremely cold. "Ice Soul Race, Mebius." As soon as he walked in, Mebius turned out a pair of gloves in his hands, and said to Mu Bai earnestly. Mebius, the last patriarch of the Bingpo clan, and a young talent, completely ruled the Bingpo clan for a thousand years. After hundreds of millions of years of killing and killing, the Bingpo clan became the complete overlord of the universe, and the entire universe... After Mebius introduced herself, her life deeds appeared in front of Mu Bai. Strong! Very strong! There is no mention of her record here, but a prestigious universe is enough to explain that she at that time suppressed the entire universe alone. But it is the last patriarch of the Ice Soul Clan! Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly became a little curious about who would be able to defeat her and let the Ice Soul tribe die in hatred. It was too sudden. "Human, Mu Bai!" But soon, Mu Bai also introduced himself. "You are very strong, you can actually break through the guards of seniors!" Looking at Mu Bai, Mebius looked at him up and down, admiring in his tone, meaningless to cheat. "It''s the predecessor who praised it, and the junior is just lucky." Hearing that Mubai waved his hands, although he was happy to defeat the nine people, he was not proud. Because he knew that those people were all those who had climbed to the top. It was just that their cultivation base was limited, otherwise the combat power they would exert would be more than just a few points. "Hehe, you don''t have to be humble, defeating them is enough for you to be proud." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Mebius chuckled softly, and then condensed: "Although I really want to talk to you, I am indeed a tower guard." "Use battle, let''s talk." "Let me see, how powerful the genius of the universe is!" "boom!" After finishing speaking, Mebius exudes a super aura, which is really like the sky. The ground on which she is standing is cracked to the surroundings under her aura, and the nearby ice trees are also directly washed away. "Guru!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai swallowed, because he felt a pressure, which was greater than the pressure of the previous nine combined! "call out!" "boom!" After that, only the place where Mu Bai was standing was directly blown away by Mebius, but he was alert and avoided first. From high above, Mu Bai looked at the explosion below, and there was another warning in his heart. "Your ability to react is pretty good!" "call!" "boom!" "boom!" After hearing the sound, Mu Bai had already made the fastest reaction, but after all, it was Mebius who was a step ahead, and saw her appearing behind Mu Bai at some unknown time, punching Mu Bai¡¯s chest with a punch. , Blast it upside down and fly away. "Wow!" After being bombarded into the ground, Mu Bai slid on the ground for thousands of meters, not knowing how many ice trees were taken along the way, and the ice dust covered the area where he flew upside down. It wasn''t until the end that he forcibly stopped his retreat, and the movement stopped. "Ahem!" Mu Bai stood up slowly while clutching his chest, and at the same time he coughed up a mass of blood, which is enough to explain how much money the blow was just now. "call!" Just after Mu Bai stood up, he saw all the ice dust covering this area fly away, and the figure of Mebius slowly flew over from a distance. I saw her standing in the air with her arms folded: "Take out your strongest strength. Just now, I was on you and I couldn''t feel the pressure." "Such people can''t pass the seniors and guard the tower." "!!!" I go, are all the geniuses so proud before? At this moment Mu Bai heard what Mebius said, and he couldn''t help but complain, but soon he challenged his emotions and straightened up and looked at Mebius above. Because she has the strength to say this. "Hehe, that''s as you wish!" Taking a deep breath, he lowered the hand covering his chest, Mu Bai held his breath and concentrated, and then he saw his whole body burst into star power. "boom!" Suddenly, the ground on which Mu Bai stood was directly under the ravages of his star power, sinking several meters, and the surrounding area was completely shattered by the scattered momentum. Wolf King + Chaos God + Yufeng Style! Wushuang¡¤Shenwu, Wushuang¡¤Forbidden! Wushuang¡¤Furious, 230 times! "boom!" Almost for an instant, Mu Bai fired with all his strength, making Demebius'' eyes finally become serious. Just now he was waiting for Bing to start, so he didn''t use many martial arts. And now that the other party actually let him use it, Mu Bai was naturally unambiguous, even if he started these moves, it was just a moment. "boom!" When everything was ready, Mu Bai stepped on the soles of his feet and lifted up the Hell, and rushed towards Mebius. Seeing this, Mebius also changed his face, looking at Mu Bai''s direction of coming back, squeezing his fists and slamming against him. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Almost just in an instant, the two met in space. The bombardment of swords and fists, each blow would cause space shocks, and even below them fighting, the ground exploded in the aftermath. At the same time, this time the handover has also officially announced that the 100-layer offensive and defensive challenge has begun. Chapter 840： Three magical powers, the strength of Mebius! "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Above the sky, the fighting between the two has not been suspended. At the same time, they can see the heat in each other''s eyes. This is the excitement after encountering the opponent. Even if the two are from different eras, they can''t stop their appreciation of each other. "boom!" "Zizzi!" It was another blow. The two immediately retreated and flew away after the collision. They had already detected the strength of each other in the battle they had just fought, so there was no need to keep their hands. I saw Mebius who was going backwards, his six wings flashed, and two groups of ice flames appeared in his hands. As she retreated, the ice crystals were directly frozen on the churning ground. "Ice Crystal¡¤Purple Cannon!" "boom!" Finally, I saw her retreating, with both hands facing Mu Bai, a huge ice crystal tornado appeared in the sky, rolling towards Mu Bai''s direction with an unrelenting aura. As the ice tornado raged, the direction it rushed forward brought countless star powers and slew towards Mu Bai''s direction. "Ok?" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was retreating, naturally felt the power of the ice tornado, and immediately after he gave a secret applause, his left hand faced the front. I saw a vortex composed of time forming in the air, and then Mu Bai pushed it, and saw the vortex bulging from the middle to the direction of the ice tornado. "boom!" The two touched, there was no accidental explosion, and the two who performed the operation, after the explosion began, they began to bombard each other in the air. Almost for an instant, the sword energy, supernatural powers, and fist shadows crossed between the two, and the open space between them, under the attack of the two, was devastated. "Huh!" A sword energy flew out of Mu Bai''s air, and then he didn''t stop, swapping out a wind mysterious pattern in his hand and blending into the hell. This move is a move that Mu Bai often uses these days, and at the same time, through it, he has defeated many people, and Ukata is also defeated by this move. This move is Mu Bai''s move when the wind element''s magical power is promoted-the death of the wind. After using Windsor, the attacked person will suffer residual damage from the attack, that is, wind erosion, it will be the strength of the attacker''s bedroom, etc., and it will be kept until the caster takes it away. It is a very rogue martial skill. Mu Bai''s Fengshi¡¤Purgatory was developed based on this trick. The power is not bad, at least it makes those who are attacked a headache. Of course, what really makes Mu Bai stronger is the second effect of Feng Zhishang. The attacked person will leave the wind mysterious pattern on his body, and once the caster attacks those wind mysterious tattoos next time, not to mention it will kill, but the power and damage will be doubled. Just like when he fought Ukata in the last blow, why Mu Bai was so swift and clean was that he thought this move. Of course, this effect is best not to be said, because its mechanism is the kind of surprise. If Mu Bai uses it in a big way, once others take precautions, it will be difficult to say. "Accept the move!" Just when Mu Bai was finished preparing, he suddenly felt a figure in front of him teleport over and blasted out a punch. With a sudden punch, Mu Bai''s face changed drastically, and without hesitation, he held his sword across. "clang!" "boom!" Mebius hit the sword body with this fist, Mu Bai only felt his hand tremble, and his body flew upside down unconsciously. At the same time, in order to prevent him from being chased by Mebius, the palm of his palm shot her out, exploding in the place where Mebius stood before. "Wow!" After doing everything, Mu Bai flew upside down for a certain distance, and immediately landed on his feet with a backflip, sliding on the ground to stop the decline. At the same time, he looked up at the area covered by ice dust after the previous explosion. "It should be all right." "call out!" It seems to be to confirm his guess. After Mu Bai finished speaking, a figure flew out of the smoke and dust. It was Mebius who was bombarded by Mu Bai just now. I saw that she was unharmed, with black energy in front of her, icy flame and black air in her hands, slowly flying towards Mu Bai. "You, let me have two magical powers!" When she flew in front of Mu Bai, Mebius said coldly, and then saw her black air and cold air raging on the ground. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Wielding the double magical powers, the ground was instantly destroyed, and at the same time, Mebius deceived and killed him. "Really... strong!" "There are still dark magical powers!" Mu Bai is very familiar with the dark supernatural powers, because whether it is Gu Qian or the blood-suffering people around him, they are so strong. Knowing that this supernatural power is not only strong in erosion, but also able to withstand damage. In other words, injury reduction. Seeing Mebius kill again, Mu Bai excitedly said something, and his whole body exploded immediately: "Xingli¡¤Quan Kai!" "call out!" Then he slammed into Mebius at a faster speed than before. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... As the two approached, Mu Bai swung several swords again and again, and bombarded with Mebius'' fist, and both sides fell into anxiety again. It has to be said that Mebius, who uses dual magical powers, is much stronger than her previous strength. With her current strength alone, none of the first nine Ice Soul races can outperform her. And Mu Bai was naturally able to contend, the use of Star Power Instant Opening made his whole body quality soar, so when he paid more for Mebius, he was not crushed. "Dark Ice Flame Cover!" "call!" At this moment, in the gap between the two attacking, Mebius suddenly folded his hands together, and then saw that she was controlling the fusion of ice and darkness, and instantly a fusion of ice and darkness appeared in her hand, similar to a flame. Immediately afterwards, Mu Bai saw the bottom of him standing, completely covered by this dark ice flame, and the entire space was hard to escape. "This...." Seeing this, Mu Bai quickly stepped back, frowning and feeling all this: "It''s not like flames, no temperature, no coldness of ice, not even a dark bedroom." "and so...." "It''s the same as your grey martial arts, but it will dissipate all nearby star power!" Mebius saw Mu Bai retreating, but did not catch up. Instead, he stood in the air, his six wings flapped lightly, with a relaxed look. "!!!" Hearing this, Mu Bai felt the power of heaven and earth with his body, only to discover a terrible fact that the power of the stars was gone. You must know that once the star power is not there, it means that after the two people have finished fighting, there will be no star power supply. He didn''t know if Mebius had a back player, but he knew that he didn''t have star power and there was really no danger. At the same time, he couldn''t help but admire in his heart that the first person of the Ice Soul Clan was the first person, and the methods were so terrifying. And also understand why she would say that this move is the same as Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts. His Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts shrouded an area, and the strength of the people in the area would be reduced. In other words, it would weaken the power of the star core in the martial artist. And when they mobilize star power, there will be obstacles. Therefore, under this move, the recruits will decline in both strength and cultivation. Mebius just this move is to isolate the external star power, although the martial artist''s cultivation base has not been reduced, the sustainable combat capability has been interrupted. Once the star power is used up, it is a little lamb. One is internal and one is external. "That''s it!" After figuring this out, Mu Bai smiled softly before closing his eyes and standing still. "??" His actions immediately caused M¨¦bius to be surprised: "Why did he do this?" After thinking for a while, Mebius couldn''t think of it. When he was about to take a shot to see what medicine he was selling, Mu Bai opened his eyes directly. "call!" Opening his eyes, Mu Bai suddenly let out a sigh of relief. In fact, he was calculating in his mind just now how to play against Mebius. "It seems... a bit difficult!" "Just a quick fight!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai was about to face the point of the Flame Prison sword to the ground, and then his whole body condensed, all condensed in his body, like a volcano about to erupt. "call out!" Then he saw him braving the two supernatural powers of time and wind, flashing and appearing next to Mebius. "So fast!" Seeing Mu Bai exploded again, Mebius was shocked first, then turned his palm to Mu Bai, and attacked. "boom!" In the middle of the journey, Mu Bai did not stop after seeing the attack. He swung a sword, ninety-six times the blessing, which was less powerful than before, and directly blasted the attack in half. "Extreme Killing Sword Skill¡¤One Sword Imperial Heaven!" After the attack of Mebius was blasted away, Mu Bai did not stop, but held up the flame prison, with all his strength, mixing the swordsmanship he had learned. I saw that a sword formation appeared all over his body, and countless sword auras swept around him. Every sword carried a killing aura. Even the nine layers of the starry sky realm could not resist each sword aura alone. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... With the sword qi blessing, Mu Bai''s attack became more fierce, and then his star power poured on the hell, and a sword slammed down. "call out!" A huge sword aura blasted out, and the sword aura that had surrounded Mu Bai''s body before, surrounded him like a new king, and slaughtered Mebius. This move not only included Mu Bai''s total slowdown, but also sword spirit and supernatural powers, and with the blessing of Wushuang Shenwu, the power was already above the platinum martial arts, and even more terrifying, it was still ninety-six times the return. This is also a rare time for Mu Bai, full of the multiple of the time, enough to imagine how strong this sword will be after being blessed so much. "boom!" The sword energy fell quickly, and in just an instant, the explosion sounded, making the entire area tremble, and even the space appeared several cracks. "Did you succeed?" After the attack fell, Mu Bai didn''t care too much, just stared at the direction of the explosion with a nervous look. Because this move was his strongest sword, or he had just developed it not long ago, and it was also the strongest sword under his swordsmanship. But when Mu Bai looked at the direction of the explosion, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space next to him, and then the figure of Mebius appeared beside him. "boom!" Before he could react, Mebius slammed a punch and hit her chest, but this time, she had three magical powers in her hand, which was much stronger than before. "puff!" Mu Bai, who was flying upside down, first highlighted a mouthful of blood, then looked at Mebius, his eyes widened: "Three magical powers!" Chapter 841： Time: why respect? 841 Time: Why is it respectful? Supernatural powers are basically difficult to obtain in the universe, and there is no one in a billion. Even if it is as strong as frost and snow, it has dual magical powers, ice and space, and even space only awakened some time ago. But that''s the case. She awakened dual magical powers at the age of 20, which was equal to Mu Bai''s record of awakening dual magical powers at 20 years old. Anyone who awakens supernatural powers knows, because the awakening of supernatural powers is related to spiritual power. Among them, when the spiritual power reaches the third, fifth, seventh, and ninth levels, there is a chance to awaken one more magical power. But this is simple to say, because mental power is difficult to cultivate, plus supernatural powers are difficult to awaken, many people still have supernatural powers. Very few have dual magical powers and above, even if they have, as far as geniuses are concerned, they are the same as Hu Lai and others, at least in their twenties or thirty. Like Mu Bai and Shuangxue, the ancestors of Rao at the age of 20 did not reach this point. Because of supernatural powers, too talented. This can be seen from the small number of awakened people. Moreover, the cultivation of supernatural powers is also a very difficult problem. Don''t look at one supernatural power, but to be honest, if supernatural powers are not trained and cannot form combat power, then nothing can be said. In addition, the martial artist must develop his own magical skills. You don''t see that every time Mu Bai''s magical powers are shot, various magical powers and martial arts appear. This is not where he went to learn, but developed it himself. Only those developed by oneself are the most suitable for oneself. This statement applies not only to martial arts, but also to supernatural powers. So in the universe, there are many methods of cultivating spiritual power and explanations of supernatural powers. Only, there are no magical moves. Not that there is no, but because everyone is different. The power of training is also greatly reduced. It can be seen from this point that magical powers are indefinite, depending on imagination and control. The awakening and development of a magical power is already difficult. The holding and development of the two magical powers are just like Mu Bai and Shuangxue, who dare to play this way. As for those who awakened dual supernatural powers, basically they would awaken the second supernatural power when their first supernatural power development was similar to the current cultivation base strength, so they were very old. This can be done by referring to Hu Lai. He has the dual powers of wind and fire, but now he is in his thirties, and he is very different from Mu Bai and Shuangxue at twenty. But Mebius now uses three magical powers, and because of the rules of the ice tower, she is now in the triple starry sky. So this also shows that the awakening of the third supernatural power must be before the Starry Sky Realm Triple. This kind of talent made Mu Bai, who is now also the triple starry sky realm, feel ashamed. "Moreover, she is only nineteen years old from the introduction of the ice tower!" Nineteen years old, triple starry sky, three magical powers. Thinking of this series of magnificent data, Mu Bai finally fell to the ground under her punch, and at the same time continuously stood up, carefully guarding her sneak attack. Then before he could catch the figure of Mebius in front of him, he appeared behind Mu Bai again, and saw her volleyed out with a punch, and the power of the three magical powers poured down, with a powerful punch shadow, outrageously Boom down. "!!!" The third magical power is space! Feeling the power behind him, Mu Bai looked at the slowly closed space, and immediately confirmed her magical powers in his heart. Then the flames flew around, and a sword aura formed in front of it, like a net, enclosing the shadow of the boxing. "Yujianshu¡¤Xiaoqianjian Array!" "boom!" Quan Ying and the sword formation bombarded together, stalemate in midair, but Mu Bai could feel that his sword formation could not last long. Because he can see that the sword formation is under the shadow of the fist and has a tendency to be eroded. "Is this the power of the three magical powers?" Looking at the shadow of the three magical powers, Mu Bai muttered to himself. In the universe, there is another cognition: multiple supernatural powers> multiple supernatural powers-1. Supernatural powers can not only increase the means of the warrior, but also increase the strength. You must know that his current swordsmanship, with the blessing of Wushuang Shenwu, is already comparable to platinum martial arts, and it is actually not worth the power of this fist. "Crack!" Just between these snaps, as soon as Mu Bai''s words fell, he saw that the sword formation above had burst into pieces, and the rest of the fist fell and attacked him. "call out!" The fist shadow that has been consumed is naturally not as powerful as before, but Mu Bai still did not choose to take it hard, and flashed to the side, then picked up Hell and threw it at Mebius. "Swordsmanship!" Then I saw him manipulating the Hell, turning into multiples, appearing directly beside Mebius. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Besieged by the swords, Mu Bai controlled them to attack Mebius, and at the same time planned to leave the mysterious wind pattern on him. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... When Mebius saw this, after feeling the sword aura he had killed, he blasted them away under the attack of all the swords, and because Mu Bai controlled the sword offensive wave after wave, ring after ring, It can only resist in it. "Pump!" "Pump!" "Pump!" "Pump!"... Finally, among the swords that Mu Bai controlled, Mebius was still hit by a few swords, but it was only a skin injury, because these were inevitable, she could only minimize the damage. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai smiled knowingly, knowing that this trick was useful. He didn''t use them to damage, but to control. At the same time, after the devaluation, I saw the mysterious lines appearing on Mebius¡¯ body, all of which were just where he hit. "bad!" What a character like Mebius, he immediately felt wrong after he noticed Mu Bai''s moves. While blocking the sword from coming, he formed a huge shady all over his body. "Darkness Devour!" Then I saw that all the swords controlled by Mu Bai were swallowed into the dark scene when they attacked again, and the next moment I saw the **** surrounded by black air floating in front of it. "Your sword seems to have been confiscated by me." Looking at the current Hell, Mebius immediately looked at Mu Bai, and with a wave, he saw the Hell fall into the dark ice flames on the ground. At the same time, it was suppressed by the dark magical powers and was not controlled by Mu Bai at all. "..." For such a situation, Mu Bai was also prepared. In fact, when he used this trick, he planned to fight in the future, with a melee tone. "Huh? It seems you still have something, let me try it!" "call out!" At this moment, Mebius saw Mu Bai''s calm look, and glanced at the Xuan Feng pattern on her body. She knew it must be related to this, and then rushed out towards Mu Bai. "Boom!" When the two were close, Mebius blasted out a punch, and was directly caught by Mu Bai''s punch. The two punches met, and there was a burst of impact air in the air, spreading towards the surroundings. Blocking this fist, Mu Bai shot again, his fists and feet were windy, and the powerful force leaned out. With the exquisite fighting technique, he actually drew with Mebius for a while. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, two people appeared quickly in the air, each of which stirred the situation. If it weren''t for the lack of star power, the explosion would be more than that. "I didn''t expect your fighting skills to be so strong, but I have three magical powers!" After fighting for a while, Mebius seemed to find that Mu Bai had a strong combat ability, and immediately no longer kept his three magical powers. Among them, he used space magical powers to appear behind Mu Bai and hit with a punch. "boom!" "boom!" Her sudden force was obviously unstoppable by Mu Bai. Mu Bai''s figure fell directly to the ground, smashing into the ground full of dark ice flames, and a column of flames spewed out. "Three Gods¡¤Mie!" Then I saw the three forces of ice, darkness, and space around Mebius, and countless attacks fell from the sky, just like the last days. But at this time he also got up from the ground, with blood donating flowing from the corner of his mouth, watching the attack of the falling sky, his eyes suddenly closed, and after he opened again, he suddenly laughed. Because after he opened his eyes this time, he could see the timeline of all things in this space. Including those falling attacks. "Ok?" Although Mebius could not see his changes, she could feel a strong force spreading in this sky. "What is this change?" She immediately felt that the world seemed to be changing. Then I only saw that when the sky attack fell, it suddenly slowed down, and finally under her incredible gaze, all the attacks slowly dissipated in the air like weathering. "this is....." "time?!" Looking at Mu Bai below, watching those attacks dissipate, he just put his hands down: "Sure enough, time is the respect." The move just now was the use of Mu Bai''s time and node to dissipate all those attacks. Even if the attacks were used by various magical powers, it could not stop his time. You know, time is respected. Why is time respected? Don''t leave it alone, everything is inseparable from time, no matter what people, things, things, etc. exist in the world. Time, it exists in all stages of the birth, change, and annihilation of anything. As long as it appears, there will be it. Just now Mu Bai controlled his power of time, and then used time and nodes to adjust the timeline in a living way, so that these falling attacks disappear in the passage of time, which is exactly a kind of use of time. Because nothing can stop the erosion of time, and those attacks are naturally the same. Therefore, when those attacks fell, Mu Bai adjusted the timeline after them disappeared, and the ones that developed first in accordance with time would die halfway. At the same time, this is also Mu Bai''s ultimate killer. The reason why he didn''t use it before was mainly because this trick was too bad, and the backlash it brought was also very strong, far more powerful than Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial and Wushuang¡¤Furious. If used, he can''t regain combat power without healing for a long time. And now it is used because he has reached the last floor, even if he has used it, he has no worries before revealing it. And the use this time is more shocking than the previous use outside. Because he is not worried about being seen. Naturally, will not hide clumsy! ~： Ask for leave and move. After negotiating with the landlord a few days ago, to no avail, I moved to be quiet.... So take a leave today. At the same time, thanks to the readers who have sent monthly passes these days~ Xiao Hongdou, please peace with you Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 842： Mebius: You are very strong, I hope you can rewrite history "Unexpectedly, his time supernatural power actually has such a powerful force." In the air, after experiencing a short period of surprise, Mebius couldn''t help but sigh, and at the same time she was secretly guarded. After all, she is also a person who has seen the world, so seeing the power of this method, she still quickly suppressed the shock in her heart. On the other hand, after taking a deep breath, Mu Bai appeared directly in the air. Although he looked embarrassed, his aura was not diminished. "Your supernatural powers are very strong!" Seeing Mu Bai coming out, Mebius on the opposite side praised him. This is not just flattering, but real and honest. She was only surprised when Mu Bai used time magic before, but after seeing that powerful method just now, she couldn''t help but admire. "You are also very strong!" Hearing the admiration of Mebius, Mu Bai did not float, but looked at her solemnly. A person who has awakened three magical powers at the age of nineteen and is still a triple star realm, he will naturally not be underestimated. "Ha ha!" Hearing that, Mebius just chuckled, and then put down his hands, only to see a wave of power pouring out from his palm: "Next, let''s fight!" "it is good!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai readily agreed, and secretly adjusted his state. Both of them knew that at this time, they had already taken out the strongest combat power, so the next thing that was not unexpected was to fight directly until one party failed. Thinking of this, Mebius didn''t know what to do, and looked at Mu Bai faintly: "If you were my Ice Soul Clan, that would be great." Time is supernatural, and the use of it is so strong, coupled with the previous rush, whether it is combat, martial arts, or cultivation level, it is very strong. Such Mu Bai made Mebius could not help saying this. If anyone from the Ice Soul Race stood here, it would definitely be surprised. Because she was a super power indifferent when facing annihilation. It is also the leader who brought the Ice Soul race to the domineering universe. As a result, Mu Bai is so rare now, one can imagine how much she appreciates Mu Bai. "Ha ha." Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, just chuckled lightly, and at the same time felt that the words were familiar. It seems that the spirit of the flame Li clan said the same. It seems that time is really popular. Thinking of this, Mu Bai put his attention on Mebius. He knew that since the other side said so, then the next battle between the two sides will be determined. Sure enough, after speaking to Mu Bai, only three magical powers around Mebius were seen, like a female monarch, controlling them to rotate around him. "call out!" "coming!" At this moment, Mu Bai saw Mebius flying over directly, with her three magical powers, she slammed in front of Mu Bai at an extremely fast speed. "Xingli¡¤Continuous Bomb!" Seeing her such a fast speed, Mu Bai sent hundreds of stars to her, wanting to see the effect. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The explosion sounded, but what made Mu Bai frowned was that when his star bomb was about to rush towards Mebius, she was not accidentally blocked by her. What was blocked was her supernatural power floating around. "It seems that the ranks of her three supernatural powers are not low." After muttering a word, Mu Bai quickly backed away, and at the same time, he could see that in the direction that Mebius was rushing, more star-powered bullets rushed past. But this time, these star bombs were made up of his supernatural powers. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... "Three Gods¡¤Bingji!!" Just after Mu Bai''s attack exploded, a cold light suddenly appeared in the smoke-shrouded area, and then I saw countless three-color ice cones flying out of the smoke, blasting towards the entire world. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Mu Bai, who saw this scene, had formed a purple-gold barrier in front of him when he saw something wrong, so as not to be attacked. It was just such a moment, after there was no Mu Bai kite, Mebius took advantage of this gap and flashed directly behind him, an attack blasted out, and the shadow of the fist enveloped by the three magical powers saw Mu Bai drowning inside. "boom!" I saw huge smoke and dust, appearing after its attack approached Mu Bai, instantly filling the entire sky. "Ok?" Originally speaking, Mebius would continue pursuing after her own hit, but this time, after she blasted the attack, she did not continue pursuing, but frowned, feeling something was wrong. "The attack just now did not seem to have been attacked?!" Although he knew that he was by surprise just now, Mu Bai would not be able to avoid it, but this time Mebius didn''t feel the sense of attack that was in place. "call!" It seemed to be to confirm her suspicion. At this moment, a breeze blew through, blowing away all the delays in front of it. At the same time Mu Bai''s figure also appeared in front of her. He saw his hair drifting in the wind, his purple-gold eyes exuding a terrifying light, and his left hand was facing the direction of M¨¦bius, as if blocking her blow, all and his left hand blocked. "This?" Seeing this scene, Mebius was startled at first, and then he reacted, thinking of seeing the big move just now, no more than one, and immediately acted again. "call out!" Then he saw Mebius use his hands and feet together, punching and kicking, and attacking Mu Bai with every stroke and form. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... And her fast attack did not cause any harm to Mu Bai. He swayed from left to right, or fisted against him, completely taking her attack. But anyone could see that Mu Bai could only resist but could not attack at all. But this is the case, his defense also made Mebius unable to break the defense at all. "I don''t believe it, I can''t break your time magic!" After being unable to attack for a long time, Mebius certainly knew what his reason was, and immediately only saw a three-color light array appear behind her, and then followed her punches, all submerged in her elbows. "Zhenshi¡¤Exterminate!" "boom!" Then she saw her blast out with a punch, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and the blessing of the three magical powers, which was comparable to the attack of Nirvana Realm with a full blow, tearing a wound in the air and smashing it at Mu Bai. "!!!" "So strong!" Feeling the approaching fist wind, Mu Bai''s complexion condensed, knowing that he couldn''t be as relaxed as before, and immediately his hands became claws, and a cloud of purple-golden gas drifted away. "Time¡¤Node, manifest!" After the gas in his hand appeared, Mu Bai immediately placed it in front of him, and then saw a purple-golden light curtain appearing, and even increasing over time, until it touched the shadow of the boxing. "Bang!" "Crack!" "Boom!" "Crack!"... The shadow of the fist was connected to the purple-golden light curtain, and every time it touched a layer, you could see that the light curtain was blasted away under its powerful power, layer by layer, unstoppable. But that''s it, when Quan Ying was about to hit Mu Bai''s body, it was blocked by the last light curtain, and at the same time, Mu Bai''s star power increased its output. "Time withered!" Seeing the approaching boxing shadow, Mu Bai''s face suddenly became savage, and after uttering this sentence harshly, only the world changed, the power of the boxing shadow that fell straight down became smaller and smaller. Finally scattered in the sky. "boom!" "Wow!" Blocking this blow, Mu Bai couldn''t help but retreat after his fist shadow disappeared, and his hands couldn''t help shaking on the ground covered by dark ice flames. "Sure enough, a blow in Nirvana is not so easy to stop." While sliding on the ground, Mu Bai looked at his **** hands and couldn''t help but breathe heavily, just at this moment, Mebius killed him again. "call out!" Seeing Mebius attacking again, Mu Bai''s complexion immediately changed, and then, regardless of other things, his eyes were fixed on Mebius and the time bar on her body. "Ding!" Then he saw Mu Bai stretch out his hand and hold down her time point. Suddenly, in Mu Bai''s eyes, the figure of Mebius was stagnant, but it was only for a moment. But at this moment, Mu Bai seized the opportunity and flashed to Mebius at a faster speed, but because the time was too short, when he was halfway through, Mebius found Mu Bai''s trail. "boom!" Mu Bai, who flashed behind Mebius, blasted out with a punch. The domineering power of his Bahuang Fist, coupled with Wushuang Shenwu¡¯s blessing of martial skills, and the application of Ninety-Six Times, finally hit Mebi On Yous. "boom!" "Boom!" After discovering Mu Bai¡¯s trail, Mebius immediately turned around. Knowing that she could not escape the blow, she immediately reversed her figure to avoid fatal injuries, but she was still bombed out. Smashed to the ground. "Pity!" Mu Bai gasped in the air, thinking that when he was halfway through just now, Mebius reacted at a faster speed, and he was very surprised. "What a great combat talent this is!" He knew that if it were him, the chance of being able to block the punch he had just now was only half, which was enough to show that with such a powerful combat ability, even he was not fully confident. "call out!" As he sighed, Mebius, who was hit on the ground, also flew from the ground and flew to the opposite side of him. "Wow!" Seeing this, Mu Bai was about to do it again, but when he saw that the momentum of Mebius''s whole body receded, he said lightly: "You have won!" "Eh?!" Halfway through the fight, you actually said this? Suddenly hearing this, Mu Bai''s body stagnated, indicating that this was something he had expected, and he quickly looked at Mebius to see what she said on the right. When Mebius saw him like this, she seemed to know that he was waiting for an explanation, and saw that after she had gathered her momentum, she looked at Mu Bai with her hands on her back. "I don''t know how many times you can use your trick just now, but I know, I can''t stand your ten punches, and I will lose!" "The punch just now is the best proof!" Speaking, Mebius pointed to the huge wound on his left shoulder, blue liquid was flowing on it, and Mu Bai was also looking carefully, there happened to be wind mysterious patterns there. At the same time, Mebius let out a sigh of relief: "Unexpectedly, you broke through. Congratulations, you can get the spirit of our clan." "At the same time I give you a piece of advice, you are very strong, I hope you can rewrite history." "If you don''t use the trick just now, don''t use it." Chapter 843： Sure enough, the good man is me That''s it? That''s it? ! Hearing this, and seeing that Mebius really didn''t want to fight anymore, Mu Bai showed a horror, and then reacted, accepting his aura. Although he didn''t understand what the latter said to change history, he did not use that sentence, but he understood. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. This is an immutable truth from time immemorial, and this is also the reason why Mu Bai has not spent much time and nodes. You must know that since his outbreak just now, it is actually the use of time and node. This move, that is, the move that he awakened when his time supernatural power reached Tier 4, made him deeply shocked by how powerful it was in actual combat. The control over the opponent''s time point, whether it''s pause, backtracking, slowing down, or speeding up, are all on the timeline that he can see. With just a single swipe from him, all he controls. Just like at the very beginning, the sky attack was declining at his time and node. The reason why Mebius'' sneak attack was blocked by him was also the block of time and node. Even the back attack that was comparable to Nirvana Realm''s full-strength punch was also down here at the time node. It can be said that if the backlash caused by the time and node follow-up is discarded, its function is very powerful, and even surpasses Mu Bai''s three unparalleled martial arts. It is conceivable that time and node, how much influence it will have on Mubai''s operations. Even before, he desperately left Feng Xuan patterns on his body, intending to use the time and node to control the time of Mebius, and land his attacks on the Feng Xuan tattoo to strike a crit. The result is obvious, Mu Bai succeeded. Even Mebius, well aware of the following routine, directly surrendered. This is not that she has no fighting spirit, but that she cannot be targeted. Because what Mu Bai uses is the magical power of time, this is a magical power that surpasses the same awakened person no matter what era. After all, time is respect, not just talking. At the same time, she also knew that there was only one way to get rid of Mu Bai''s trick. This is the most effective method and the best method. It''s a pity that she can''t break it now, because the triple cultivation base of the Starry Sky Realm limits her performance, so the result is obvious, she will only lose in the end. It may not be like the ten punches she said, and the ending will not change. This is the blessing of time. Using it properly can make up for a big gap. You should know that in terms of comprehensive strength, she still has a better point than Mebius, which can be seen from the battle just now, whether it is combat or supernatural powers, Mu Bai is suppressed. But defeat is defeated, time is magical. This is fate! It is precisely these kinds of things that Mu Bai has never used before. He is afraid that after he uses them, he will be attacked endlessly by others. Don''t see the last time, Mu Bai spent a little time and node, and the reaction of the various races was so great that he directly listed him as the first to kill. That''s why he dared to come over when he heard Jueying say there was danger here. When he has time, under Nirvana, he is really not afraid of too many people, The ending is just as he imagined. "Senior, what do you mean by changing history?" At this time, Mu Bai saw Mebius put away the dark ice flames below, and he really didn''t do anything anymore. At the same time, he also accepted most of his martial arts, except that the time node had not been closed. "Hehe, in the future, you will know." Hearing that Maebius didn''t say much, but walked back on his own. However, she seemed to know Mu Bai''s question, and she was walking while still muttering in her mouth. "If you want to know, look for me on the battlefield of ten thousand races, I''ll lie there!" "Wow!" Just after she said this, Mu Bai saw her figure disappear directly, and at the same time he was still whispering unconsciously: "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Clan?" Mu Bai naturally knew what it was on the battlefield of ten thousand races, and that was the battlefield of ten thousand races. He did not expect that the Mausoleum of Mebius Land would be there. At the same time, she was sending a message, and her inheritance was also there. If Mu Bai wanted it, just pass. Of course there are more questions, but Mu Bai''s mind is chaotic now, indicating that it is not enough. "It seems that Ten Thousand Races Battlefield, I have to take a good look this time." Originally, Mu Bai planned to kill directly after entering the battle of ten thousand races. But now he has changed his mind, not only to kill, but also to fumble inside, especially where Mebius is, he must go. "Hehe, it''s so decided!" Unwilling to leave doubts for himself, after making up his mind, Mu Bai stretched out his right hand and moved towards the distance, only to see the flames that were originally inserted on the ground rose from the ground and flew into his hand. "My baby, it seems I have to prepare more swordsmanship." Holding Yan Prison in his hand, Mu Bai looked at it, as if he was making some promise. Because of this battle, he really found that his sword skills needed to be strengthened, especially when encountering evildoers like Mebius, even if he had a sword spirit, it would be difficult for him to work. All this is because his sword skills are too weak. As for all laws that belong to one sword or something, they are all bullshit, so you need to have an extensive book to read. Mu Bai now, especially after awakening the sword spirit, was like a baby with a peerless sword, unable to fully exert its power. "Zheng!" As if responding to Mu Bai, Yan Prison let out a sword blast after hearing his words. "Hehe, rest assured, next time I will be stronger!" Looking at Yan Prison, Mu Bai chuckled it away before putting it away, and then looked at the reappearing ice: "Why, do you want me to prompt you to announce the answer?" "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the intelligent receptionist Bing was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted. "Congratulations to the challenger, who has crossed the 100th floor of the Ice Soul Tower, and is also the first person to pass. Please select the reward first, and then enter the light group to obtain the Ice Soul Clan heritage. "It''s about the same." Seeing that Bing said this, Mu Bai was relieved, and at the same time he saw the reward that appeared in front of him. He didn''t even think about it, he just sat down cross-legged without worrying about it. "puff!" Immediately afterwards, he saw Mu Bai shut down the time and node, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and he fainted with all his momentum. This is the backlash of time and node. The more you use it, the stronger your strength will be, and the more backlash you will have. Because of this, Mu Bai didn''t dare to touch it right now, because he knew that he would be unlucky this time. The result was not surprising, as he thought. "..." "Brother, don''t worry about him, right?" At this moment, in front of the screen, Leiluo looked at Mu Bai who fell on the ground, some not knowing what to say, and said to Bing Xuan. "No, let him recover by himself." For this, Bing Xuan didn''t care so much. He was still marveling at Mu Bai''s fight just now, but soon he smiled: "Hahaha, Mu Bai, this kid is really clever." "Everyone knows that you are the awakener of the magical powers of time, and you must be powerful." "In the end, you did the opposite. You have been using these powerful martial arts to cover up the light of time''s supernatural powers, so that people will ignore them to the lowest level. If it were not today, I might have been fooled by you." Suddenly, Bing Xuan thought of Mu Bai''s recent movements and the endless martial arts, and immediately laughed, and couldn''t help but admire him for protecting himself. "Yes, this kid does have his own mind." Leiluo on the side could not help but nodded when he heard the words: "Maybe it''s true that Mebius said, the human race has him, fortunately." I don''t know this is the first few times that Lei Luo said this in this period of time. Since Mu Bai''s 90th floor, he has refreshed his understanding of him every time. Regardless of the means, scheming, or the terrible time magic, Lei Luo couldn''t help but admire it. "Haha, I originally planned to wait until later to give this universe of ice to Xue''er. It seems that there is a master." Thinking of this, Leiluo suddenly thought of something and shook his head helplessly: "It seems that I, a teacher who has never been masked, have to think of a meeting ceremony again." Regarding Shou Shuangxue as a disciple, although Lei Luo was not present at the time, he had learned about this in his previous exchanges with Bing Xuan. Originally thought, when he no longer needed this, he would send it out as a teacher apprenticeship, but now it seems. It seems that I have to think about it again. And according to the equivalence rule, the value cannot be lower than this. Ok.... A little worried. "Then you have to think about it. Based on my understanding of Mu Bai, he will never use this. He will give it to Xue''er. If your gift as a teacher is lower than this then." "Be careful to lose face." At this moment, Bing Xuan who was next to him heard this and couldn''t help but jokes. "He doesn''t use it himself?" Hearing Bing Xuan''s teasing, Lei Luo suddenly looked at him in surprise as if he had received some important news, and wanted to get his confirmation. Wen Yan Bingxuan nodded: "Yeah, this kid doesn''t know if he doesn''t look down on it, or he loves the jade, he never uses something for himself. Last time, he gave a spirit of the clan." "The spirit of the Huo Li tribe was given to the younger generation of Jiumei." "..." What a wayward boy. It was the first time Leylo knew about this news. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. Obviously he didn''t expect such a person. What are you playing? Can you give the spirit of the clan the minimum respect? It carries the heritage of a race at any rate, I lost it! ..... While chatting here, I don''t know how long it took, Mu Bai finally woke up from the faint, saw him slowly open his eyes, then got up and looked around weakly. "Unexpectedly, this backlash was so strong." "hiss!" Having said this, Mu Bai took a breath and noticed the pain on his body. He couldn''t help frowning. He immediately closed his eyes and suppressed the pain. "No, I have to tell Axue about this." "At least let her know that I''m almost desperate for this universal ice soul, do you want more!" Perhaps it was really painful, Mu Bai felt that he must get his money back by touching a place, and then he opened his eyes again after he suppressed the pain of backlash. "For the gift of the female ticket like this, sure enough, the good man is me." Chapter 844： Boy, wait! Finally, after Mu Bai grinned, frowned and endured for several days, his actions returned to normal. But there is a very serious problem, that is, the backlash this time is particularly serious. He, within a week, cannot use force. Otherwise backlash will intensify! These were all discovered by Mu Bai when he recovered from his injury. At first he was puzzled, but then he was relieved. You must know that this time he spent almost the entire time and node fighting in the end, which has never been like this in his previous battles. But even though he knew that backlash would be serious, he just didn''t expect it to be so serious. Because of this, after he resumed his actions, he did not step into the icy light group, but stayed in place, waiting for his body to get better. At the same time, during this period of time, he will also be rewarded for winning, of course, there is no doubt that he is still selected mental power. This also caused his mental strength to surge in the 100th floor. Mu Bai also saw in the panel that because of the skyrocketing mental power during this period, it has reached more than 90 million. According to his estimation, within three years, even if he is playing, he can break through to the seventh rank. Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly felt a sense of expectation. Rank seven, that is three magical powers. You must know that the three magical powers of Mebius really suppressed him. In the end, if it were not for time perversion, he might really fall. But at the same time, Mu Bai also thought of a question. The triple star Mebius is already so strong, so what about Frost and Snow, which is hailed as unprecedented? With regard to his female ticket, Mu Bai has never seen her make a full shot. With this kind of mentality, Mu Bai has been practicing and exercising these days, and his skills are hovering at three o''clock. Until the seventh day. "call!" "The strength has been restored to the seventh level. It should be no problem now in the past." After moving his body, Mu Bai felt that his strength had recovered a little before he had the confidence to step into the light group, which is why he has been waiting here these days. "Go in first, seven levels of strength are enough for me to deal with enough problems." Finally, Mu Bai didn''t wait for his vision to recover before he stepped into the light group first. "call out!" After stepping into the light group, Mu Bai only felt that the scene in his eyes had changed and he came to a cave with chaotic rocks. The cave is not big, only a thousand square meters. It is very empty inside. Just looking at Mu Bai, there is nothing but a table in the middle. "Is there?" After looking around in a circle, after there was no danger of a gap, Mu Bai looked at the stone platform in the middle. I saw the stone platform about two meters away, with mysterious pictures and texts carved on its face. Above it, a cloud of blue light was floating in the air, emitting light. "This is the spirit of the Ice Soul Race." Seeing this, Mu Bai walked over and looked at it curiously. Although he had seen the Flame Li clan once, the Ice Soul clan still made him curious. After all, this Ice Soul race was the master of the universe bar many years ago. But what disappointed him was that under his observation, it seemed that there was nothing extraordinary about the spirit of this race. "Hmm...a bit disappointed." Seeing that there was nothing different, Mu Bai wanted to wave his hand to take it away after making such a complaint. "Boy, wait a minute!" "call out!" "clang!" At this moment, Mu Bai''s hand had just been stretched out, he heard a sound, and then felt a cold light flash, immediately retracted his hand, and saw a short blade embedded on the stone platform. "Who?" Before he had time to look at the short blade, Mu Bai turned around immediately to alert the people who suddenly appeared behind him. I saw this man look handsome, his skin was darker and contoured, but his raunchy beard and hair made him look like a middle-aged uncle about to get old. His clothes were tattered, and some cloth strips were drooping and long. So familiar! For some reason, Mu Bai felt very familiar when he saw this person, as if he had seen it somewhere. But he just couldn''t remember where he had seen it. "Haha!" At this moment, the figure also walked out of the gloomy place, he was Lei Luo. After Mu Bai stepped in here, Lei Luo also rushed there. After looking at Mu Bai for a while, Lei Luo suddenly laughed loudly, and at the same time looked at him jokingly: "Why, don''t you recognize me?" "We know each other?" Upon hearing this, Mu Bai knew that the two parties must have met, but in his memory, there was no memory of the two meeting. My boy, have I lost my memory? Seeing that he couldn''t remember it, Mu Bai had to frown: "Senior, please forgive the younger generation. I really don''t know, what happened to us." There was nothing to hide, Mu Bai said directly. Because he knows that those who can appear here are those under Nirvana, or they are super bosses, Otherwise, nobody really can come in. "Sure enough!" Seeing Mu Bai didn''t seem to be impressed, and Leiluo didn''t feel annoyed. He smiled and pointed to the stone pillar behind him: "Look, you might know." "Oh?" Hearing that Mubai didn''t doubt that he had him, he followed his fingers and saw that the short blade inserted in the stone platform was the Xuanyue he had stolen before. Suddenly he remembered all those days, and immediately blurted out: "You were the one that day..." beggar! The last two words were not said, but when he said that, Leiluo understood naturally and saw him nodding: "Yes, it is me!" Seeing Mu Bai remembering, Lei Luo nodded: "Yes, I was the beggar that day!" Thinking of the scene that day, Leiluo sighed for a while, but quickly reacted: "Why kid, don''t you introduce yourself when you see me?" Although he knew Mu Bai''s name for a long time, and even saw a lot of his methods, Leiluo still spoke. There is a cutscene. "Junior, Mu Bai!" Hearing this, Mu Bai introduced himself to Leiluo, and then asked: "Dare to ask the senior''s name, why would he take the junior''s weapon that day." "My name is taboo...wait for you." Leiluo heard Mu Bai''s question, touched the beard on his face with his right hand, and then added: "As for taking your weapon, it''s just to meet again." "See you again?" As soon as he heard this, Mu Bai looked at Lei Luo in surprise, and at the same time, his mind flashed a thousand times. "Senior, did you summon this universe of ice?" Mu Bai is not stupid. When he heard that the other party was looking for him, he seemed to understand everything: "So, you know Jueying?" I have to say that Mu Bai''s analytical ability is still very strong. He had doubted before, why Jue Ying would let him in so easily, even if it was this world ice soul, at least his mission would be there, and he would definitely dissuade him. Instead of standing aside and introducing him, he finally took out a jade pendant. Jueying, wait, this is the end of us! In an instant, Mu Bai knew that the previous Jueying must seduce himself in. As for the purpose, it is for myself to meet this person. Just think about it, so angry! "Fuck!" At this time, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Lei Luo clapped his hands, obviously not expecting that he would analyze the matter thoroughly just because of a word. "I just heard that you are extremely smart before, but now that I see you, it''s pretty good." Looking at Mu Bai, Lei Luo looked more satisfied. "call!" "Also, what is the reason why the senior met the junior?" After getting the confirmation, Mu Bai relaxed. After all, the people Jueying knew could not be against him, otherwise he would not encourage himself to come in. Mu Bai still has this confidence. "It''s true that I have something to do with you." He seemed to know that Mu Bai had a lot of doubts in his heart now, Lei Luo smiled, then turned his hand over, a stone appeared in his hand, and then he saw him slowly walking in front of Mu Bai. "Zheng!" Seeing Leiluo walk in, Mu Bai stood there and didn''t move, because the stone in his hand completely attracted his attention. "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!"... As Leiluo took a step further, he could see that the stone was shining with light, knowing that one meter away from him, the light was no longer gleaming, it was so bright. "This..." Mu Bai knew now that maybe Lei Luo was looking for himself, it was this stone to guide him. Is it what prophecy stone, I am the son of prophecy? Or is my identity extraordinary, but my identity is not simple? Or is there a catastrophe in the world, am I the one who solves the bell? Almost for an instant, Mu Bai made up countless possibilities in his mind, but in the end he didn''t guess anything. Because he wanted these, they only exist in cartoons and novels. "It''s called Shi Lei Shi!" Leiluo picked up the stone and placed it in front of Mu Bai: "This stone can detect a person''s supernatural talent." "Look at him, if he has the talent for awakening time supernatural powers and thunder supernatural powers!" "If it is bright, there is, if it is not bright, there is nothing." "You are the first person I have met in tens of millions of years to make him shine." After introducing the function of the stone in his hand, Lei Luo finally put it away under Mu Bai''s gaze, and then continued: "It is also because of this that I found you and need you to do me a favor." In Mu Bai''s mind at this time, he was still thinking about Shi Leishi. It was obvious that this stone had touched his blind spot of knowledge. After all, it was the first time he heard that there were stones that could detect magical powers. This is in his knowledge reserve, but it has never been. However, after hearing Lei Luo asking him to help, his brows condensed: "It''s more than that, what is the matter of seniors asking juniors for help." "After all, seniors can''t do things, juniors..." He didn''t rashly agree. Firstly, the matter was unclear, and secondly, he didn''t know this person yet, so there was some excuse in Mu Bai''s words. "You can do this. The first threshold required for this is the person who awakens the magical powers of time and lightning." Hearing that Lei Luo directly waved his hand, then walked to Mu Bai''s side, and immediately waved his hand and saw a chair formed by thunder appear in front of him. Seeing this, Leiluo sat down and looked at Mu Bai with Erlang''s legs tilted up: "And you are a person with the talent of awakening time magical powers and thunder magical powers, not to mention, you have awakened time magical powers." "Just awaken the Thunder''s supernatural powers and you can help me." "How about, kid, help me?" Chapter 845： Are you Bazu? ! You don''t say anything, how can I help? I''m not stupid, I can never agree first! At this time, seeing Leiluo sitting there smartly, Mu Bai couldn''t help but slander him in his heart. But he returned to normal soon, shaking his head: "Talent is talent, and awakening is awakening. These are two different things." "And the senior hasn''t said anything, the junior is forgiven!" Oh, very determined boy! Seeing Mu Bai like this, Lei Luo exclaimed in his heart, and his colleagues couldn''t help nodding. Because he knew that if he changed someone, he might agree to it, instead of just rejecting it as Mu Bai had just said. You must know that if he could analyze it, Mu Bai would definitely know that he must have arranged his presence here. Then it shows that its strength or influence is certainly not low. Even know Jueying, so correspondingly, there should be an intersection with the ancestors. All these, if you have the heart, you will know that the person in front of him is not an ordinary person. As a result, in the end, his judgment of things will definitely be biased, and he will even agree directly in the end. After all, there is still a complicated thing involved in the human heart. As a result, what Leiluo saw was Mu Bai''s firmness in his thoughts, and even after hearing his own words, he quickly recovered. People with strong xinxing are less susceptible to external interference. Almost instantly, Lei Luo made this judgment on Mu Bai. "Hehe, really a young man with ideas, don''t know, are you sure if you don''t help me, you will go out well?" As if thinking of something, Leiluo''s eyes condensed, his hand moved to the side, Xuanyue flew back to his hand, and then he saw his figure disappear and appeared in front of Mu Bai. "Do you believe me, I want to kill you, it''s easy." Then I saw Leiluo''s eyes overflowing with killing weapons, and Xuanyue reached Mu Bai''s throat. As long as he made a little movement, he would probably do it directly. "I believe!" Knowing that there is a big gap between the two, Mu Bai soon calmed down after a while and took a deep breath: "But, senior, you won''t do it!" Well, this is Mu Bai''s self-confidence, the other party will not do anything. He didn''t judge based on the relationship, but based on Lei Luo to make this big battle, just to find him, just for this, and nothing else, his use value must be great. So Mu Bai understood that as long as he didn''t die, said something fragrant, or took the initiative, it would be okay to be hard. And Leiluo seemed to understand this, and after Mu Bai finished speaking, he burst into laughter. "Interesting, interesting." Then he saw him put down Xuanyue and threw it into Mu Bai''s hand: "It belongs to you, now it''s back to you." "Zheng!" Taking Xuanyue in his hand, Mu Bai didn''t know what to do. He looked at it up and down, then put it away, and looked at Leiluo intently: "Senior, please tell the younger generation, why are your younger generations here?" "and also....." "Senior''s identity!" Having said that, Mu Bai looked at Lei Luo, hoping that he could answer it. "Hehe, my name, why not tell you." Hearing the words, Lei Luo, and then only saw his face straightened, becoming extremely sharp: "Old man, Lei Luo!" "..." "!!!" Hearing this name, Mu Bai was familiar with it the first time, as if he had heard it somewhere. But soon, he turned to his own history, and this name appeared in history textbooks. "Are you the Eighth Patriarch?!" "The eight ancestors who are missing tens of millions, who are still alive and dead?!" The twelve ancestors of the human race, regardless of their strength, the contribution they made to the human race alone is enough for their name to go down in history. So it''s not for flattery, but to include them in the history textbook, which is something everyone supports. As a Mu Bai who grew up in this environment, he is naturally familiar with their names, not to mention having ties to several of their ancestors. "It''s the old man!" Seeing Mu Bai is clear, and he is surprised now. I don''t know how, Leiluo was very happy when he saw this scene. Damn, wasn''t it pretty calm just now? Humph! "Junior Mu Bai, see Bazu!" Mu Bai didn''t hesitate to get the affirmative answer from the other party, and immediately bowed to salute. Of course, this is not only for Leiluo, but also for every ancestor of the human race, or anyone who has contributed greatly to the thieves. After all, he lives peacefully now, and it was all these people. They can afford this gift. "Not bad." At this moment, Leiluo nodded in satisfaction when seeing Mu Bai like this, holding on to his messy beard: "Your performance this time is really beyond my expectation. It is really fortunate for Human Race to have you." Not afraid of Mu Bai being proud, Lei Luo looked at him and praised him directly, after all, he was completely able to bear it from his previous performance. "Thank you Bazu for the praise, the younger generation can''t afford it." Hearing this, Mu made a futile gesture, saying that he was not qualified enough, and he was still a little low-key for this man who made great achievements in the human race. Not to mention, the Southern Territory of Human Race was the one that Lei Luo brought down in the first place. One-fifth of the territory, you can imagine how strong he is. "Don''t be humble. Actually, I didn''t expect that during this period of disappearance, Human Race actually had so many juniors worth training." "You, Cher, Mayfair..." While talking, Leiluo walked up to Mu Bai and stretched his hand to his shoulder: "Come on and grow, you let us see hope." "hope?" As if he was aware that something was hiding from him, Mu Bai asked in confusion, but to his disappointment, when Lei Luo heard his question, he just waved his hand to tell him not to care: "You will naturally understand in the future. Be strong." "Oh." If he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Mu Bai didn''t ask any more. The key point was that he knew that Bazu wouldn''t say it. If he asks again, there will definitely be no results. Thinking of this, Mu Bai changed the subject and looked at Leiluo: "Bazu, you said before, let the juniors help me, I don''t know what that favor is." Now that he knew the identity of the other party, the doubts in Mu Bai''s heart were the lowest. He refused before because he didn''t know the identity of Lei Luo, he was worried that he would be unstable, and nothing else, Mu Bai was still showing his fate. Only now that he knew the identity of the other party, Mu Bai directly reduced its danger. After all, the identity is placed there, and the convincing power is very high. In addition to Mu Bai''s knowledge of other ancestors, and Lei Mengmeng''s contacts, knowing that the eight ancestors related to them, the probability of problems is not high. "You are really careful!" Hearing Mu Bai''s answer now completely different from the previous one, Leiluo said with a smile, "But be careful." With that said, Leiluo walked to the stone platform and looked at the Universe Ice Soul above: "I am looking for you this time because you have the awakening time and the talent of Thunder''s supernatural powers. I hope your next supernatural power can awaken Thunder. " Lei Luo said directly to Mu Bai without any obscurity. In fact, those with awakening supernatural powers are generally talented. Don''t just awaken as soon as you reach your mental power, rely on randomness. This can be said responsibly, except for Mu Bai''s space, whoever awakens his supernatural powers depends on his talent. "The flickering of thunderstone at this time has proved that you have the talent of thunder supernatural power." "..." Hearing that Mubai fell silent, he knew that this was a multiple-choice question. The reason why he had absorbed all mental power before was to awaken his supernatural power, his third supernatural power. As for which one to awaken, Mu Bai has been wandering between Thunder and Space. Up to now, he has not decided. So when he heard Lei Luo''s words, he was a little moved. For nothing else, there is a person in front of him who is famous for playing Thunder in the universe. Since Lei Luo said he hoped he would awaken Thunder, the latter would definitely teach him, otherwise he would not give such hope. These are all foreign words, you can understand without explanation. "Excuse me, Bazu, you let the younger generation awaken Thunder because of..." Mu Bai didn''t say anything later, but Lei Luo knew what it meant, and immediately nodded: "Yes, there is indeed something to do with myself." Speaking of this, Leiluo faced Mu Bai and exposed his chest directly, only to see a huge hole in his heart. From Mu Bai''s first look, he could see that it was covered with thunder. "Tens of millions of years ago, when the old man went out to travel, he fell into the trap of a foreign race, strayed into the realm of time thunder, and the mother thunder penetrated into the body and eroded the whole body. "I thought I would lose my life there, but just when the world ice appeared, the old man rushed in and obtained the ice, so as to suppress the mother mine." "After a flash, I just lingered for tens of millions of years. I was eroded by the mother thunder day and night. Although the ice soul suppressed, the mother thunder was too powerful. For tens of millions of years, I have not found a way to crack it, and I am also looking for it. The cracker..." Looking at the purple thunder wrapped in thunder on Leiluo''s chest, Mu Bai couldn''t help but swallow. Not being introduced by Lei Luo, he found the Thunder, probably what almost killed him. "So old ancestor, you mean, the younger generation can remove it for you?" This time Mu Bai didn''t understand why, to help him remove the mother thunder, it would take time and thunder two supernatural powers. Thunder''s supernatural powers are good, not hard to find in the universe, just Lei Mengmeng. But time is supernatural, it is completely rare. Over the years, since Leiluo''s birth, he has only heard of people with supernatural powers in his hands, but he has been looking for them, and it is a pity that he does not meet the conditions. After all, this requires talent for both of these supernatural powers. It can be seen how harsh the conditions are. "Yes, you guessed it right." Hearing Mu Bai''s words at this time, Lei Luo did not deny it, but generously admitted it. No one wants to die, especially after finding hope, he will not give up. So after the last encounter, he planned all this. "This mother mine is too tricky, if I force it, it will explode with great power." "Hehe, let''s tell you that, the last time I met, I forced him a bit and suffered a strong backlash. That happened." Speaking of Leiluo''s expression with a decline, no one would have thought that he, the top person in the universe who was tired of playing, would be forced to this point by thunder. Sadly. Chapter 846： Let me clean up, how about? "Bazu, I guess, even if I awakened Thunder and had time with Thunder, it would not be easy to remove it for you, right?" Looking at Leiluo''s lonely expression, Mu Bai was still very sensible. He knew that even if he awakened, it would certainly not be so easy to remove. You know this is something that the ancestors are powerless, Mu Bai doesn''t think he can easily handle it. At the same time, this also means that his heart is already biased towards Awakening Thunder. Maybe this is a bit arrogant, but Mu Bai who has space, he really has this qualification. Because he awakened, completely... You can choose! In his plan, the Thunder is one of the links. You must know that when he fought with Mebius before, he found his own shortcomings, that is, the attack was not strong enough. Of course, there was a lack of magical powers, but Mu Bai found that his destructive power was really not strong enough. Thunder supernatural power can just make up for his lack of attack. He had thought about this before, but after this battle, it became more profound. "Haha, it''s pretty realistic." Hearing that Leiluo smiled, he knew that Mu Bai had already turned here, and he was happy in his heart, and he was also explaining: "Indeed, this requires your dual magical powers to be above the seventh level to be able to take it away." "Of course, during this time, I will suppress him by myself." "That''s it." Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded to express his understanding, and at the same time, he was calculating in his heart how long it would take to upgrade to Tier 7. Just when he was thinking, suddenly Bing Xuan''s figure also appeared here. "Mu Bai, this time is good!" As soon as he came up, Bing Xuan praised Mu Bai, obviously his performance this time was in line with his wishes. "Bingzu, you are actually here." Seeing the old acquaintance, Mu Bai bowed first, and then pointed at the two of them: "So Bingzu, do you know where the Bazu is?" Mu Bai still remembered that several old ancestors had mentioned before that they were looking for the missing eighth Zu Leluo. So now seeing the two together, his mind is a little messy. Could it be that this is a smoke bomb set by the ancestors? For a while, Mu Bai''s thoughts were a little confused, indicating that he did not understand whether this was their routine. "Hehe, I am only a few months earlier than you." Wen Yan Bingxuan smiled and said that he had only found Lei Luo''s whereabouts, and had not had time to inform others. "Oh, I see." Next, Mu Bai didn''t ask any more, but said to Leiluo with his hand over his hands: "Bazu, it''s not good for the younger generation to promise here, but if I awaken to Thunder''s magical powers, I will help." Although he had confidence in himself, Mu Bai couldn''t be too full when he walked. After all, other people can''t tell about supernatural powers. "No problem!" Seeing Mu Bai saying this, Leiluo knew he had agreed, and immediately waved his hands: "Don''t put too much pressure on you. The reason I came to you is that you have this talent." "There is indeed a gap between talent and reality. I understand all of these." Seeing this, Lei Luo didn''t seem to want to put too much pressure on Mu Bai, and smiled freely: "But even so, the old man has lived tens of millions of years longer?" Neither of the two who heard this said anything. Before that, because Bing Xuan had already talked with him, he already knew many things. So when he heard this, he responded with a smile, but his fists were already squeezed. Mu Bai is okay, he can feel Lei Luo''s free and easy, but also can feel the helplessness in his heart. After all, he was the one who lay down one-fifth of the human race, how could he be willing to live like this. "Junior understands." Mu Bai didn''t have a big deal about this. Just like Lei Luo said, he has suffered for tens of millions of years, and there is no problem with waiting. "Boss." Seeing this, Leiluo thought for a while, moved his wrist, and opened his palm, and several ice crystals appeared in his hand. "This is the Ice Soul Profound Crystal. If you want to, you also know its function. These are the few that survived when I got this Universal Ice Soul." "You can take it home first and use it for Xue''er. I remember she has an ice magic power, right?" Speaking of this, I saw the few ice soul profound crystals slowly rotating and flying, and falling in front of the ice profound. I saw the ice surrounding it, emitting a faint cold light, and even in the space below, ice crystals and snowflakes appeared. "This is a good thing." Bing Xuan was not polite, and accepted it directly: "I didn''t see anything you gave me. I have been missing for so many years without any news." "It''s gone, it''s gone." Speaking of Bingzu, he looked at Lei Luo coldly, as if saying that the relationship between the two of us had faded. "..." When Leiluo saw this, he was rather helpless, but even more, he felt guilty. After knowing that he was caught in the trap, he survived, but he died soon, so he disappeared. Planning to find a place and die quietly. Because if the news of his death in battle spreads, it will not matter to the human race or those opponents, it will cause an uproar, and there will be a resurgence of smoke. And the human race lacks one, although it will not perish, but in terms of combat power, it is always a little more general. Especially the dominance over the Southern Territories has dropped a lot. After all, Southern Territory, but he shot it down. So in the end, he decided to disappear. As long as the foreign race did not know the news of his death, it could drag on one day. It wasn''t until he encountered Huanyu Ice Soul that he could continue his life. However, Lei Lu knew that his backlash would not be removed for a day, and it would always be a big deal, so he simply went cruel and disappeared completely. After going around for tens of millions of years, he has tried many methods and found many talents. He brought Shi Lei Shi Zhou to the tourist clan, looking for qualified people. But without exception, they all failed. And this time, when he met Mu Bai, he had just appeared in retreat for several thousand years, and he had not fully understood the situation. This fate gave him a big gift. I have to say that surprised him quite a bit. Thinking about it, Lei Luo sighed and walked to his elder brother, pressing his hand against Bing Xuan''s shoulder: "Big brother, thanks a lot." Thank you very much, including a lot of things, including his experience of leaving Houlei''s family, as well as the care of his younger generation, and his understanding this time. "cut." Hearing that Bing Xuan cut, "Thank you, let''s talk about it later, as for this ice soul profound crystal, I will deliver it." "But it wasn''t from you, it was from Mu Bai." "Mu Bai, you have passed this Ice Soul Pagoda this time. Remember to ask this old guy to ask for the Universe Ice Soul. Anyway, he doesn''t have any ice magic powers. The ghost knows how he got it." "It doesn''t matter if you bring it over, after all, you have given Fei Er a clan spirit. My Xueer''s card face, the ice spirit clan spirit, is okay." As he spoke, Bing Xuan brought the flames of war to Mu Bai, unaware that he rolled his eyes. These old ancestors, when they are happy, they like to use me for fun! Mu Bai didn''t answer when he saw it. He decided to be a salted fish, but he still agreed with Bing Xuan''s words that it was the spirit of this clan to Shuangxue. At first he didn''t have the idea of ??awakening the ice supernatural powers, and the chances of awakening were not enough. He had arranged a thunder and a space. Secondly, he was given ice supernatural powers, which did not conform to his cultivation system. "Yes, yes, you old guy, don''t go busy yet, I''m busy looking for Mu Bai to cooperate." Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but Leiluo said that Bing Xuan had a lot of words, and hurriedly rushed him to leave: "To be at the helm of the human race, stay here for a few months, what kind of style!" "Go slow, don''t send it!" "..." "Cut, I''m not rare here yet." Chased away by Lei Luo, Bing Xuan''s complexion picked up, and then with a wave of his hand, a space door appeared beside him, and then he was seen walking towards the space door. Just when he was about to step into the space gate, Bing Xuan''s footsteps stalled and stopped in place: "Old Ba, since you don''t want everyone to know your current situation, I won''t say it." "When did you think about it, come back, brothers all miss you." As he said, Bing Xuan waved his hand and stepped into the space without waiting for him to answer. Finally, he heard his faint voice: "Mu Bai, regardless of the final success or not, I Bing Xuan, thank you!" A trivial thank you, but it was sincere, and it made Leiluo''s eyes red. He knew that Bing Xuan was grateful to Mu Bai, but he knew even more that Bing Xuan had never thanked him so solemnly since he led the human race anyone. Because of his identity, not allowed. "Junior, do your best!" Hearing this, Mubai bowed and bowed towards the space door, until the space door shrank and became smaller and finally disappeared before slowly getting up. "call!" Putting down the bowing hand, Mu Bai glanced at Lei Luo, knowing that the two ancestors had kept themselves tacitly, there must be some arrangements. Leiluo naturally noticed Mu Bai''s eyes. He immediately shook his head and smiled. With a finger, he saw a round table appearing on one side, and even a bench appeared. "Go and chat up here." Pointing to the table, Leiluo looked at Mu Bai, who heard the words and did not comment, so he walked to the round table and sat down. "Mu Bai, in fact, before, I just wanted to talk to you about that just now, but when you rushed to the tower, I changed my mind." As soon as he sat down, Lei Luo waved his hand, two cups of tea appeared in front of them, and then watched him take a sip. "I found that you have a lot of methods, and the combat awareness is absolutely unmatched in the same level, but in terms of offense, it is slightly inadequate." "Your offense is many and cumbersome, and the time and wind are used together, giving you a lot of flexibility and explosive power, but you can''t keep up with a single power." As soon as he spoke, Lei Luo directly stated Mu Bai''s combat characteristics, comprehensive stability and strong explosive power, but lacked a means to control the enemy. As for Mu Bai''s battle during this period, apart from using Time¡¤Node and Sword Spirit, other attacks were out of his eyes. Even if he used the power of platinum martial arts in the Starry Sky Realm, it was the same. Ray Luotong feels that the offensive is not strong. "What Bazu said is that the younger generation is indeed in the offensive, and there are some deficiencies." When someone said that, Mu Bai also nodded clearly, and he also knew that these fine craftsmanship methods alone might not be enough for the eight ancestors. After all, the characteristic of Bazu is offense, offense, offense! "So, the boss and I have decided to keep you here." "Let me clean up, how about it?" Chapter 847： Promised, time arrived Pick up yourself? That is to take me to practice. Hearing Leiluo''s words, Mu Bai was dumbfounded for a while before he said suspiciously, "Bazu, are you...training me?" Did not agree at the first time, but confirmed it. "Yes, I fell in love with you, and you are worthy of our training." "I think even if I don''t come to train you this time, others will cultivate you for the sake of the ten thousand races." "Zizzi!" With that, Lei Luo released the electricity on his body, and the space immediately filled the space, and Lei Luo, who was blessed by Thunder, looked very majestic. I have to say that Lei Luo at this time, even if he is wearing a tattered suit, but with the blessing of Thunder, there is a sense of inexplicable high-quality at this time. "..." After learning about Lei Luo''s thoughts, Mu Bai thought for a while, then took a sip from the teacup. "Ok?" What he didn''t expect was that he felt his whole body warm as soon as the water entered. Because of his injuries, he hadn''t fully recovered from the wound before, and he was recovering. Even the backlash in his body was relieved a lot after the water entered his throat. "Bazu, this..." Feeling this situation, Mu Bai naturally wanted to ask the instigator, after all, who Lei Luo gave it. "The tea made from the fragrance of Bailuo fruit is not bad, right?" Hearing that Lei Luo smiled and took another sip of tea, and looked at Mu Bai with a smile. In fact, he has become a doctor for a long time. There is a big hidden danger in his body. He often travels around the universe to find something to relieve pain or restore wounds at a time. Although he knew that these hidden dangers could not eradicate this mother mine, they also had different effects. Among other things, with the help of these recovery tools, his body is well maintained, which is one of the reasons why he can still wander around now. "Thank you Bazu!" When Mu Bai heard this, he knew that Bazu let himself sit down to drink this tea, and then let him recover from his injury, so he quickly thanked him. At the same time, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be fruit that could ease the backlash, which was simply gospel to him. You must know that every time a big battle is over, Mu Bai will suffer various injuries, of which backlash is the most, because many drugs and star fruit will not work on him. Even if it is used, it is also a precious thing. But these things, there are, and it is impossible for him to fight once, just take it out and eat it, it is too prodigal. Moreover, there are not many human races. Therefore, Lei Luo took out the fragrance of Bai Luo Guo for him, which still made him quite moved. This is also the feeling, respect and care I have gotten from other ancestors. "Thank you, how are you thinking about it, hand you over to me Lei Luo, how?" Hearing Mu Bai''s gratitude, Lei Luo said there was nothing serious, and at the same time asked Mu Bai about his training. In fact, he could make his own decision on this matter, but Lei Luo still cared about Mu Bai''s opinion after all. At the same time, it can be seen from the side that Leiluo is very optimistic about him, otherwise he would not invite him twice. This is difficult for an ancestor. "Junior Mu Bai, please also ask the Eighth Patriarch for advice!" Hearing Lei Luo''s question this time, Mu Bai did not hesitate and directly agreed. He can feel the eight ancestor''s fancy, and at the same time look forward to receiving the eight ancestor''s teaching. So when he asked for the second time, he directly responded. Another thing Mu Bai actually knew was that after this time, the ancestors would definitely have to train themselves. After all, three years later, in the battle of ten thousand races, he and Shuangxue would both set foot on that cruel battlefield. In order to prevent accidents between the two of them, the ancestors must train them before that. Just like now, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei have already started special training. It is said that the time is still full. Moreover, under the intentional or unintentional disclosure of his female ticket, he also knew that the ancestors seemed to have arranged heavier training for him. What to say, don''t waste Mu Bai''s talent... Then, he glanced at the full, year-round training schedule, and felt a little headache. Fortunately, he hasn''t gone back to suffer the torture there because the matter here has not been resolved. Now, even more because of Lei Luo''s words, he didn''t even need to go back. Thinking of this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Haha, good! Good!" Hearing Mu Bai agreeing, Lei Luo burst into laughter, apparently quite happy that he could agree. "Your talents are pretty good, magical powers, martial skills, etc., just use me to help you polish the attack methods, it will be even better!" Thinking of this, Lei Luo has already set the tone of Mu Bai''s training afterwards, attacking. "It''s all on the orders of the ancestor!" Mubai was overjoyed when he heard that he also knew his shortcomings. Now that he heard Lei Luo''s plan, he was naturally willing to accept this. You must know that Lei Luo''s strong point is that he is attacking, and he will be a person in the human race to enter the field. Even some of his attacks are based on some experience and theories left by Lei Luo. "Row." Regarding this, Lei Luo just nodded, but in his heart he began to plan how to train Mu Bai. Since he has already taken over the training rights, he must be responsible. What''s more, ten thousand races are fighting... I want them to know that the people I trained by Lei Luo will surely kill you alien races. At the same time, I am telling you that I am back. Thinking of this, Leiluo looked at Mu Bai''s eyes burning, if he could be born, how could he want to linger like this. "Boy Mubai, since you have agreed, then we will start at the next day, just before then..." Speaking of this, Lei Luo first had a meal before continuing: "It''s just this universal ice soul, maybe you are now..." In fact, Lei Luo is still very embarrassed about this. After all, Mu Bai was tricked by him with this Universe Ice Soul, but now that the other party has passed the tower, he still can''t give it to him, which is a bit embarrassing. "Bazu, the kid is not in a hurry, just like Bazu you waited for tens of millions of years just to find a suitable person." "Now this ice soul can suppress the mother lightning in your body. We can wait until the mother lightning in your body is dispelled before using it." Regarding Leiluo¡¯s unspeakable concealment, in fact, when Mu Bai asked Bing Xuan to bring the Ice Soul Profound Crystal back, he guessed. And in the front, Lei Luo said. His life is continued by this universal ice soul. Now that the mother thunder in his body has not been removed, naturally he can''t take away the universe of ice. He can still make a choice among the priorities. It''s just a pity that this world of ice might be given to Frost and Snow later. With that said, Mu Bai was still looking at the ice crystals floating above the stone platform, as if thinking about something. "Mu Bai, don''t worry, if you pass, then this thing is naturally yours, and others can''t take it away." "Also, they will only recognize those who have broken through the tower, as for me...he doesn''t recognize it." Seeing Mu Bai looking at Huanyu Ice Soul, Leiluo said to the side at this time, as if he was enlightening him, but as a result, he seemed to think of something and suddenly looked at him teasingly. "I said, Mubai boy, I heard that you have given away the spirit of the clan before. You want to give this one too?" Thinking of Bing Xuan''s words before, Lei Luo didn''t know what to do, and suddenly looked at Mu Bai curiously. After all, if someone else obtains the spirit of this race, they can''t wait to refining it by themselves, because there is a race''s inheritance in it, and its richness is not comparable to martial arts. "..." How come these old ancestors are a little gossip... Hearing that Mubai seemed to gossip about him often when he remembered the nine ancestors, and then flung his head for the first time, put aside his thoughts, and nodded immediately: "Yes, this Ice Soul Clan is famous for its ice magical powers. Play to the highest effect." "and so...." "hiss!" I heard that, but after getting Mu Bai¡¯s confirmation, Leiluo couldn¡¯t help taking a breath. This was the first time he saw a person. When he met the spirit of the clan, he had not started to absorb it. . "You really are, so I can''t see through." In the end, Lei Luo suffocated a word, and looked around at the same time: "If this is the case, I will let this Universe Ice Soul, leave." "go away?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was a little puzzled and looked at Leiluo: "Bazu, I remember this universal ice soul, if you want to forcibly refine it, it seems that you need ice-type supernatural powers and strong strength." "Of course, the juniors are not questioning your strength, but if you can do this now, why can''t the power of other races come to force control of this thing." "..." "It''s nothing," Hearing this, Lei Luo cleared his throat, raised his brows, and didn''t look like his ancestors: "Although this Universal Ice Soul needs ice magical powers and powerful strength, there are always exceptions." "Back then, I was also the will to die. I encountered the Universe Ice Soul in the chaotic space. I originally wanted to forcibly accept it and try to succeed." "As a result, you also saw that, I was half succeeded. I was able to use it to suppress the mother mine in my body, but I couldn''t refine these." "I think, I haven''t got the recognition of the spirit of the clan." Speaking of this, Lei Luo looked at Mu Bai and said solemnly: "So if strictly speaking, you are the first successful person, and the person recognized by the spirit of the clan." It turns out that there is still this relationship. Mu Bai listened to Lei Luo''s narration while nodding his head, supplementing the scene at the time. To be honest, if he encountered this situation, Mu Bai didn''t know if he would be so reckless. But this also shows from the side how crazy this person is. In the face of death, he will never be soft. "I didn''t expect the Bazu to fight like this back then." In the end, Mu Bai still suffocated a word, and at the same time felt the space suddenly oscillate. "Ancestor, is this?" Perceiving the change in this space, Mu Bai immediately stood up, looking alert. "It''s okay, it''s Huanyu Ice Soul is leaving." "go away?" Hearing Leiluo''s explanation, Mu Bai looked at him in astonishment, but then he thought that the three months before the appearance of Huanyu Ice Soul had come to the end. "Yeah, it''s time to leave." At this time, Leiluo also walked to Mu Bai and looked at him with a rather meaningful expression: "Since we are leaving, let''s prepare for training." Chapter 848： I can pay for myself "Bazu, do you start now? Just..." Hearing that the Universe Ice Soul was about to leave, and that the training had begun, Mu Bai was a little stunned. He immediately spoke and pointed outside. "Then if this universe of ice is evacuated, wouldn''t everyone in it die?" "Ah, yes." Hearing that Lei Luo did not deny it, and then he thought of something: "According to normal circumstances, the departure of Huanyu Ice Soul will definitely be accompanied by death." "But if it leaves and does not take away the death, it is estimated that people of other races will find that someone has passed his test." Having said that, Leiluo had a pause, and then stepped to the side with his back facing Mu Bai, looking into the distance with his hands on his back. If Mu Bai could see it, he would definitely see that a trace of complexity flashed in Lei Luo''s eyes, but he quickly became firm. "But this time, almost the entire universe knows that you are here, once they know that the disappearance of the universe is not accompanied by death." "You will know that it has been obtained, and you will be the target of their attention..." "..." Lei Luo didn''t say much about the latter, but he realized that the Eighth Patriarch planned to sacrifice the people here to protect him for a while. This tranquility does not know how long it will last, but it will allow him to survive the weak period. In fact, this is a question of choice. As far as Mu Bai''s talent is concerned, no matter which race in the universe, he will choose this way as long as he faces such a choice. Sacrificing many lives to keep Mu Bai secret. Because in their opinion, the peace of Mubai is definitely more beneficial to choosing Mubai than the life of one or two galaxies. This is reality in the universe, and it is also the norm. Especially Mu Bai''s performance after the 90th floor this time made them exclaimed pervertedly, although many of the surprises were given time to supernatural powers. But it is undeniable that once Mu Bai grows up, his role is by no means comparable to one or two galaxies. Of course, I don''t know if Mu Bai is at fault with that little conscience, or what. He suddenly took a deep breath, bit his lower lip, and clenched his fists tightly: "Bazu, it''s not really necessary." "I, Mu Bai''s growth does not need to use the lives of my own people as a cover!" "I can pay for myself." The superiors, when choosing things, can only proceed from the overall situation. Obviously this time Lei Luo, even Bing Xuan''s choice, from their point of view, was completely correct. But Mu Bai didn''t want this, at least not now, even after this incident, he might be included in the blacklist of various races, or even assassinated. But he felt that it was right to do so. "Hehe, kid mentality." Seeing Mu Bai like this, Leiluo didn''t know what to do. He thought it was very funny. He smiled and turned to look at him: "Then you know, once they guessed, what would happen to you?" "At most I was assassinated. I heard that I''m quite valuable now." For Leiluo''s words, Mu Bai answered very easily, as if the person being assassinated was not him. "..." "You know, it''s still like this?" Mu Bai''s indifferent state instantly made Delero helpless, but after seeing Mu Bai''s serious expression, the following words stopped immediately, and his expression was also frozen. "Although it is a bit hurtful to say that, do you know that you are now countless times higher than the people in these galaxies?" "know!" Hearing this, after Leiluo finished speaking, Mu Bai directly answered: "So, please come to the end!" Mu Bai didn¡¯t want to say beautiful words, he just bowed and bowed to show his heart. At the same time, he was telling the ancestors that he had to trust him, and he was able to handle a lot of security matters. In fact, this can be regarded as his attitude, that is, he has grown up, and there is no need to worry about him as a young eagle that can''t fly. "..." "Fine." After a long pause, Lei Luo agreed. Although he refuted his previous discussions with his elder brother, things always changed suddenly and nothing was lost. "If that''s the case, you go to practice first, and I will arrange it here." "what?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned. He didn''t know what training Lei Luo was talking about, but when he was about to ask a question, he saw Lei Luo''s figure appearing in front of him. Only this time, Leiluo''s forehead flashed with a thunder mark, and the stars in his hand were dotted. Before Mu Bai could react, he quickly touched Mu Bai''s body. "boom!" "???" Immediately Mu Bai felt his aura burst, and then he felt the star power on his body slowly disappearing. No, it cannot be described as disappearing, but being sealed. The next moment, Lei Luo didn''t wait for Mu Bai''s question to ask, he saw Mu Bai waved his hand, and directly blasted Mu Bai who was about to speak into a void. "what is this?!" With a scream, Mu Bai felt that he had entered the void directly, and then he felt a thunder in his sight. "This is, Thunder World?" Looking at all this in front of him, Mu Bai''s eyes were a little dull, looking at the sky, at the same time he felt his body was falling rapidly. ..... "What a wayward kid." Seeing Mu Bai leaving here, Leiluo looked helplessly in that direction. He was helpless because Mu Bai decided this time, but he was still happy to comment on Mu Bai like this. From his point of view, it is indeed a good idea to sacrifice those people and protect Mubai for a while. But Mu Bai will always grow up, and blindly protecting will only make him feel dependent. Therefore, he doesn''t mind Mu Bai facing those people. "Forget it, I''ll carry it for him anyway." Thinking of this, Lei Luo waved his hand again, a thunder cut through the space, and then he took a step and walked inside. At the same time, the outside world is still very concerned about the changes here, especially those aliens, who don''t know how the Humans will respond. Over the years, many races have been pitted by the Universe Ice Soul, so now that the human race also appears here, I can''t hate it more than once. "It''s been three months and I don''t know how it is now." At this time, Juying in the outside world, looking at the ice that was transformed, showed some signs of collapse. "The time has come, has Mu Bai failed?" Looking at the collapsed space all around, Jueying didn''t know what to say, but his reason told him. Wait! At this moment, Jue Ying suddenly saw him in front of him, and the space was trembling, and he immediately cast his gaze over. "Jueying, it''s me!" Before the person arrives, the sound is known, and Jueying had stopped acting as he originally intended. He knew that if this person appeared, Mu Bai would be fine. "Bazu!" Then the figure appeared, and it was Lei Luo who had just been talking to Mu Bai. "Well, it''s hard work." Hearing that Lei Luo nodded in response and walked slowly to Jue Ying, but when she saw Jue Ying''s sizing eyes, Lei Luo waved his hands. "Don''t worry, he''s okay. He''s alive and well now. Please come with me to find him later." "Yes!" Jue Ying breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that. Knowing that Mu Bai was okay, he felt relieved. Don''t look at him waiting outside, but in the past few months, he dare not relax for a moment. Even if Leiluo had said that there was nothing wrong many times before, he would guard inside, and Jue Ying could not help but worry. Because that''s the world ice soul. There may be some moths, which is a bit difficult for Mu Bai''s new bodyguard. "Why, you care about that kid?" Since Jue Ying used to be his brother''s bodyguard, Leiluo was naturally familiar with him, and now seeing the other person asking like this, he couldn''t help but joke. "With the eight ancestors, the subordinates are naturally relieved, but they didn''t see the situation and couldn''t help thinking about that. After all, his talent is really too strong." Hearing Lei Luo''s words, Jue Ying did not struggle with anything, and directly said his thoughts. After all, everyone is very familiar with it, there is no need to hide it. "Well, what you said is that he is indeed very talented." Hearing this, Lei Luo nodded and agreed, and then saw him looking around, surrounded by star power, and extremely pure star power floating on his hand. "Wait, I''ll take care of this." With a blessing to Jue Ying, Leiluo didn''t say anything, but blasted out the star power in his hand. The direction of that blast was the place where Mu Bai entered the light group before. "Wow!" The light cluster poured into the star power, and the azure blue light cluster suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, and then the ice world that had collapsed, the star power particles appeared more and more. "Bazu, this..." Seeing the dissipated ice crystals, Jueying seemed to think of something, and immediately said something to say. But when the words came to his lips, he did not say any more, but saw a scene of melting ice and snow. I saw the building that was originally covered by ice crystals. At this time, from above it, the ice crystals were disappearing little by little, revealing its original appearance. The ice crystals on rivers, trees, flying ships, and people who were originally frozen are slowly and obviously until they are completely gone. At the same time, those who had been frozen for three months looked around in confusion as if they knew nothing. Watching, the sky full of ice crystals dissipated in the air. "what is this?" At this time, as the anger recovered, those people gradually reacted and looked around, accompanied by a lot of doubts. What''s more, after the resumption of action, the strong men flew towards here one after another. Although they don''t know what happened here, they still know what happened here. Something! This is their common state over the years, and at the same time they all know that the ice crystals that dissipated in the sky may have been produced because of the strangeness here. "Crack!" "Zizzi!" But when they were coming over, suddenly the sky seemed to break apart, and everyone unconsciously looked at it, as if they wanted to know. What happened this day. Chapter 849： I didnt expect you to be such an ancestor "This, what is this?!" The changes in the sky caused the people inside to look towards the sky in surprise. At the same time, many people are secretly on guard, seemingly worried about something bad. At this time, the people outside these galaxies also looked at Mu Bai here, with a touch of sadness in their eyes. After guarding here for so long, they naturally knew what this sudden appearance was, but they were light-hearted, and coupled with their lack of strength, they could only sigh in the end. "Hey, I don''t know, the people inside, whether they have any chance of surviving." There is nothing fictitious under the prestigious name, in this case, it can naturally affect the universe ice soul here. Thousands of miles are frozen, and thousands of miles are depressed. In this case, it is more than just saying. "Haha, the possibility of surviving?" At this moment, the person beside him could not help but sneered when he heard what the person said just now. Obviously he knew that such illusory survival was impossible. But although he was laughing, he was more in his eyes, and there was still a bit of decline. After all, they are all members of the military, and the people who were frozen by the world''s ice this time, apart from others, their identities are those they want to protect. Thinking of this, many people feel a little uncomfortable. "Crack!" Then, under such gaze, I saw a powerful thunder light suddenly appeared in the starry sky, all over the starry sky. At the same time, the thunder spread, like a huge thunder that blasted in the ears of everyone, and even made many people feel the message of destroying all death. "Boom!" At this time, the sky full of thunder became weird again, and the glorious thunder light was spreading out toward the entire universe with a swift and unshakable momentum. Knowing that people naturally understand, many people immediately began to report the situation after feeling the thunder. Especially those alien races, many of them still wanted to read the jokes, but after seeing this thunder light, the thing about the Universe Ice Soul was temporarily left behind by them. And soon, the upper echelons of all races began to convene meetings. Even the war in the Eastern Region, under this thunder light, received a suspension notice from the demons. Because they all felt that the shocking thunder light was very powerful, and it was obvious that another strong man was born. At the same time, people of many races changed their colors after learning about the thunder light. "That person, back!" At this moment, in a pitch-black demon garden, a Demon Clan staffer with his entire body skin like armor, opened his eyes immediately after the appearance of thunder light, and realized to look towards the Fire King galaxy. On the other side, the meeting that was originally in a meeting, which was going to prepare for the battle of ten thousand races in three years'' time, had to stop at this moment under the sluggishness of the leader. "Qu Shuai, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you just talk about the fight?" Seeing his head stunned, a person below the sitting meeting couldn''t help but remind. "Nothing." Being interrupted by his subordinates, the person known as Qu Shuai couldn''t help but cough lightly. I saw that he turned off the information on the battle of the ten thousand races on the screen, and looked at everyone with a very solemn tone: "This time the fight of the ten thousand races, the targeting of the human race is stranded first." "Now notify all the high-levels, all come here to gather!" "amount..." At this time, the people sitting at the conference table suddenly did not react, but soon, all these people took their orders: "Yes!" Then in the conference hall, countless news flew out. This is not only the case in these two places, but also in other places. The races that reacted the most were the races near the Southern Territory. They must be familiar with this thunderous breath. At the same time, they also knew that the man had returned. I have to say, just suppress it with a breath But the Fire King galaxy, which is now at the center of the storm of public opinion, has also become noisy, because those outside the galaxy have seen nothing to do with those inside. Suddenly, many small commanders of the military department strictly prohibited their subordinates from talking about the situation here, and then reported the matter here to their superiors. And after issuing such a strict order, they still shoot the troops in to explore, and at the same time, they have to understand the situation inside. And the character who caused everything, Lei Luo, saw him in charge of Ten Thousand Thunders at this time, and the same surging in the starry sky, with a terrible aura of destruction, hustling everywhere. "Bazu, what are you doing to release your aura?" And these people, if they are okay after the appearance of the Universe Ice Appearance..."" After Leiluo had prepared everything, Jueyo, who was watching the show, also flew forward and asked in a low voice. Obviously he also understands what consequences this universal ice soul will bring if it does not follow common sense. "This is Mu Bai''s choice. He doesn''t want to feel guilty for these people." Hearing that Lei Luo Meiou concealed it, he looked at the light group with admiration: "Originally, my eldest brother and I had the same idea as you, but he didn''t do it." Having said that, Lei Luo had a meal. Then the thunder in his hand was even worse, and then he squeezed his hand, and a shocking explosion sounded, slowly speaking. "From now on, this is a restricted area!" "Everyone, get out!" "Boom!" As he rolled down, the starry sky thunder exploded, covering all the vicinity of the universe, making it impossible for anyone to approach. "puff!" "puff!" "..." Some of the weak people, after receiving his roar, couldn''t help but turbulence in the star power in their bodies, spurting out a mouthful of blood, they were already injured under the roar just now. "call out!" After speaking, Leiluo didn''t care what others would think, but saw his hand facing the blue light ball above, which appeared directly in his hand. "Let''s go, think about it now that the various races will be very turbulent after discovering my aura. Even if the world ice is acquired, it is estimated that they will not care about my news until they have confirmed my news." "This kid, although it looks like I''m paying for myself, but my ancestor, at least have to help him carry something." "Hahaha!" Speaking of this, Lei Luo laughed suddenly, laughing very freely, as if all the depression of these years was wiped out. "Jueying understands!" Hearing this, Jueying naturally knew what it meant, but in his heart he took a look at Mu Baigao. Don''t think it''s easy for him to take a high look. At least in the universe, apart from a few ancestors, no one can make him look high. In this regard, Jueying''s eyesight is very high. "Then let''s go too. As for some of the jobs left by Boy Mubai, you can help him as an assistant when the time comes." Seeing that everything is ready, Lei Luo nodded in satisfaction, stroked his hand, and walked towards the broken space. Jueying behind him couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Bodyguard becomes assistant..... How do you feel that I have been scratched? However, Jueying''s body was still very honest, and he followed Leiluo and walked inside. ... "Boom!" "Zizzi!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Da da da!" At this moment, in a space full of thunder, Mu Bai, who had been transported by Lei Luo, was escaping quickly from the ground, sparks and lightning all the way, making him dare not stop at all. "What is this, Bazu, you left me here, at least you have to talk about it!" While running, Mu Bai couldn''t help but vomit, leaving himself at Lei Luo here. Because these thunders have had a special liking for him since they hit him into this thunder space, and they rushed down against him. At the same time, because his star power was sealed, he couldn''t use his power. So Mu Bai came in from the beginning, only smashed a hole on the ground and lay down for a while, other times, he was fighting these thunders. "boom!" At this time, just as he stepped out, a thunder fell on the place where he just raised his foot. "Wow!" The huge impact force made Demubai rush straight forward, and then saw him use his palm to prop up on the ground, roll on the ground, and after a distance from Lei, another lasing shot towards Ran ahead. "The interval between the thunder landings is once a second. In the absence of star power, I will have this happening every minute." "Must, it must be faster, just do it!" Running on the ground at this time, Mu Bai was still observing the falling thunder and analyzed in his heart. After all, he didn''t want to be struck by lightning. He had to know that he had been handed over with this thunder for a while, but he knew that the power of these thunders was not low. The Starry Sky Realm could not be resisted. "Fuck!" At this moment, Mu Bai had just condensed his mind, and when he was about to prepare with all his strength, two figures appeared in front of him. One of them was still applauding, seeming to applaud his analysis just now. Seeing this, Mu Bai dared not stop, and while running, he looked at the figure that suddenly appeared. "Bazu, you can count as coming, where did you bring me here?! Why are these thunders chasing me all the time." The person here was Lei Luo. He just came in just now when he heard Mu Bai''s soft analysis, and his eyes lit up, and he had a good understanding of his ability to respond to danger. But optimistic and optimistic, Leiluo couldn''t help but laugh at him: "Here, it''s just the place where some thunders are generated. Don''t worry, they are not powerful, and ordinary thunders can''t stop the starry sky." "!!!" Isn''t this amazing? ! I am also in the Starry Sky Realm, and I am gone after being hacked! Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at Leiluo, and found that he was smiling but not smiling, and suddenly he had a bad premonition in his heart. "Boy Mubai, your special training has already started since you entered here, and this is also part of the special training. Come on, rush forward." "If you see Thunder Mountain ahead, that is your destination, and you will be safe when you get there." "As for why these thunders will strike you, maybe you are lacking." "By the way, these were bombardments every second just now, and the speed behind will slowly increase. Be careful. I will wait for you at Thunder Mountain." "..." After speaking, Leiluo left with Jueying, leaving Mu Bai full of black lines. Don''t look at his expressionless face, in fact, he was already complaining. I didn''t expect you to be such an ancestor! Chapter 850： Body changes, training begins "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Thunder World, the sky is densely covered with dark clouds, with thousands of thunder falling, bombarding the black ground with the might of the world. Perhaps it is because the ground here has been under the ravages of the thunder for a long time, and the thunder hit the ground without causing much damage to the ground, leaving only a few square meters of potholes. "Da da da!"... And every time before the thunder fell, there was a voice just running past, like a scum man who swore to be chased by thunder. This person is Mu Bai. After Lei Luo left with Jue Ying, he was racing against Thunder alone. And the destination is the faintly visible Thunder Mountain in front of him. "There is still half the distance visually, but this thunder is getting faster and faster!" At this time, Mu Bai was running, looking at the Thunder Mountain Range ahead, calculating in his mind how long he would be there, and at the same time calculating the speed of these thunders chasing him down. Because of Lei Luo''s reminder before, Mu Bai naturally also paid attention to the frequency of thunder drop. The result is exactly as Lei Luo said, just now, if it fell once per second, now it is infinitely twice per second. His body has gradually been unable to keep up. This is not because of his weakness, but after being sealed by Lei Luo''s star power, he is now a mortal body, but because he often carries weights, his physical fitness is much better than ordinary people. But it also didn''t reach the ordinary punch, smashing mountains, planets and so on. Of course, if he can use star power, this punch can still be done easily. But now he just doesn''t. "Huhuhu!" Gasping for breath, Mu Bai glanced at the sky, saw a thunder falling, and immediately accelerated to avoid it. "boom!" Thunder landed, Mu Bai pushed to the ground after a roll and shot out again, and after he left, another thunder fell. Everything is only in the blink of an eye, as long as there is a slight difference, Mu Bai will be struck by thunder. "If this continues, sooner or later you will be caught up!" The current Mu Bai could see the trend of the whereabouts of Thunder, but his body couldn''t keep up with his consciousness and was a little worried. "Bazu, really don''t care?" At this time, in the dark, Leiluo and Jueying, who had already left, watched Mu Bai running desperately under the thunder, and Jueying couldn''t help asking Leiluo. "No, the warrior originally survived in the limit. Only by forcing himself again and again can he break through faster." "What he lacks now is this sense of urgency." Regarding Jue Ying''s question, Lei Luo shook his head to indicate that he didn''t care, and he couldn''t help but nodded at Mu Bai who was running. "Did you not see that his overall physical fitness is still very strong, whether it is physical reactivity and endurance, it is better than many people." "If I read it right, the watch on his left hand is a weight-bearing instrument, right?" Seeing this, Lei Luo was even more satisfied with Mu Bai. The body is the fundamental strength of the revolution, and similarly, it is also the capital for the martial artist to become stronger. Although many warriors now condensed star power and did not polish their bodies anymore, Lei Luo disagrees. Even though the star power is very powerful, after being completely integrated with people, it will explode with various powerful powers. However, a person''s body has the ability to influence the strength and quantity of star power. This point, in fact, a long time ago, some people discovered that it was just because it did not meet the trend, and in the end it was only promoted on a small scale. However, the crowd of this promotion is the upper circle of the human race. Because there are only these people, they have a long-term vision. It is true that star power cultivation is the most important thing for a martial artist, but how can the human body as a star power container be unimportant? This point, people in the upper circle of them, can naturally see through it at a glance. Even polishing the body requires a lot of energy and financial resources, and the changes it brings may only be a little bit. But among the warriors, a little change can defeat many people. Therefore, in some forces, polishing the body is a required course. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei naturally did the same. So sometimes, the decision-making and development direction are really affected by changes in perspective. "Yes, it''s a weight-bearing instrument." Jueying on the side heard the words and nodded again and again, which was only discovered when he later contacted Mu Bai. At the same time, he was amazed by Mu Bai''s long-term vision, and he could even think of exercising with a weight-bearing machine. Of course, if Mu Bai was here, he would tell them later, thinking too much. Because at the beginning, his main purpose for the weight-bearing instrument was to double his skill points. It''s just that it''s crooked. "boom!" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was originally escaping, suddenly felt his body lighten, and his tired body seemed to be injected with new life. "this is...." Perceiving this change, Mu Bai was running while observing his body. Later, under his inner gaze, he saw that the stellar power cells in his body were shaking violently, and it was this shaking that made him feel a new power. "What is this going to do?" Just as Mu Bai was guessing, he suddenly saw all the Star Force cells suddenly swell up a little bit, and many places were bulging outwards, but they stopped quickly, and finally stopped together with the shaking of the Star Force cells. At the same time, he also felt that his physical fitness was growing rapidly just now, and it was slowly slowing down. "Da da da!"... When the change was over, Mu Bai felt that his physical fitness was more than six times higher than before. Such a change made him dumbfounded. Can you improve your physical fitness by being chased by thunder? What an amazing setting is this. Thinking of this, Mu Bai suppressed his thoughts, and then continued to run forward, but this time, he found that he was not as tired as before while avoiding lightning. "Let''s go!" Seeing him like this, Lei Luo, who was still watching secretly, said to Jue Ying and left directly. Because he saw Mu Bai''s changes just now and knew that Mu Bai''s physical fitness had improved. From here to the Thunder Mountain Range, there was no big problem, unless he made a detour by himself. Jue Ying nodded when he heard this. He didn''t expect Mu Bai to grow up suddenly when the two were chatting. Such a change made him wonder again. Talent is really strong. Next, when Mu Bai didn''t know what he broke through by mistake, he was quite safe along the way and walked to the Thunder Mountain Range that Lei Luo just mentioned. "Rumble." As soon as he entered the Thunder Mountain Range, Mu Bai heard the thunderclouds roaring in the sky, but this time there was no thunder falling, and then the sky returned to calm. Seeing this on the curtain, the tight body was finally relaxed. "It seems that when I entered the Thunder Mountain Range, I won''t be struck by lightning again." Thinking of this, Mu Bai finally walked around slowly, and even looked at the mountain range with leisure. On the surface of the mountain range, the ground is dark and seems to be covered with iron sand, and there is vegetation that is swaying from side to side, and the whole body is black. Although it looks dilapidated, it has a strong sense of destruction. Then he looked up and walked upward, because he knew that the Eighth Patriarch was waiting on it. After walking for more than an hour in a row, Mu Bai finally came to the bottom of the mountain, and saw that the top of the mountain was built into a huge lotus platform, with a staircase that can be climbed on each side. Around the stairs, every one hundred stairs, there is a bottle of stone pillars, there is a small lotus stand on the stone pillars, in which is placed a lotus seed that emits light. After looking at it for a while, Mu Bai directly stepped onto the steps, and at the same time he felt that these steps, each step, had a very powerful and dangerous aura. This surprised him, secretly guessing whether there was a mechanism or something, and then he didn''t dare to mess around and climbed the stairs obediently. "one thousand!" Finally, when Mu Bai climbed to a thousand steps, he finally came to the holding lotus platform on the top of the mountain. Looking up, this lotus platform is as large as thousands of football fields, and the ground is full of bright thunder crystals from Cheng Guangwa. stone. It is a top-notch material in the universe. It is said to be able to withstand the full blow of the Immortal Realm. It can also be used as an explosive to detonate it. It can emit a strong thunder explosion, which is difficult to resist under the Immortal Realm. Mu Bai had seen this thing, a palm-sized Thunder Crystal, he remembered billions of points. That is, several Ra-class military spacecraft, which are not expensive. "Tsk tut!" When he came to the top of the mountain, Mu Bai looked at Lei Luo''s prodigal appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head: "It seems that rich and powerful people like extravagance and waste, and can''t afford it." "Boy Mubai, what are you talking about, are you talking bad about the ancestor?" At this moment, in front of Mu Bai, a purple thunder appeared, followed by Lei Luo''s figure, and at the same time, Jue Ying. "Bazu, the younger generation dare not!" When Lei Luo appeared, Mu Bai quickly shook his head and denied that he was not stupid, and he couldn''t talk nonsense when he didn''t have the strength to escape. The former Nine Ancestral Concubine Ling was a living example. Now Mu Bai doesn''t know how much black material is in her hands. "Ha ha." Seeing Mu Bai completely not telling the truth, Lei Luo sneered, then took out two pairs of gloves, one of which was thrown to Mu Bai: "Take it, take it!" "what?" After receiving the glove that fell accurately on his hand, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, then put it on his hand, and then looked at Leiluo: "Bazu, the junior would like to ask. When I was running just now, my body seemed ...." "Breakthrough!" Without waiting for Mu Bai to speak, Leiluo answered when he was wearing his gloves, and at the same time continued: "If you want to know why, just hold on to my fist for five minutes." "Eh?!" "five minutes?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and then immediately understood what Lei Luo meant, and immediately asked about it, and saw Lei Luo''s figure suddenly appeared, hitting his abdomen with a punch. "boom!" With huge strength, Mu Bai''s body that hit him instantly bulged back, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. It is conceivable how much damage was caused to him by that punch just now. "thump!" Looking at Mu Bai who was knocked to the ground, Leiluo looked at him with his hands on his back: "Get up, now the training has started, let me see how strong your combat strength is!" Chapter 851： Jueying, I suspect Bazu is **** me "puff!" At this time, Mu Bai, who was thrown to the ground with a punch by Lei Luo, once again highlighted a mouthful of blood, raised her head to look at Lei Luo, his eyes were full of shock. Because just now he saw that Lei Luo attacked and killed him, it was the speed of his body, and the speed was extremely fast. Already comparable to the starry sky! This is what shocked Mu Bai the most. You must know that for the improvement of human body quality, the powerful scientists of the Human Race have been working hard to overcome this aspect. But after so many years, the highest human body quality they have researched is comparable to the Nebula Realm. The speed with Lei Luo just now is not worth mentioning. As you can imagine, what a powerful body this is! "Why, are you scared?" Seeing Mu Bai like this, Lei Luo started to move, with a relaxed look. Because he was wearing fingerless gloves, there was a crackling sound as he moved. "Crack!" "Ahem!" Then, after Mu Bai heard Lei Luo''s words, he immediately got up with the pain of pressing down on his abdomen. It may be that he could not help but cough lightly due to his getting up too hard. "Come on, you shoot and attack me!" "Let me see, your combat capability." Seeing Mu Bai getting up, Lei Luo didn''t make a move this time, but hooked him to let him make the move first. "tread!" Just as Leiluo''s words fell, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, stepped on, and rushed towards Leiluo with his fastest speed. It''s just that the speed, compared with the speed of Lei Luo just now, is not at the same level. When Mu Bai was about to arrive, he immediately blasted out a punch, the fist wind howled, and the invisible wind entangled directly in front of Lei Luo. "boom!" But it is no surprise that when Mu Bai¡¯s punch arrived, it was easily received by Lei Luo, and he was still saying: "You don¡¯t hit someone in the face, Mu Bai boy, I can¡¯t see that you actually paid Want to slap me in the face?" "..." Mu Bai was not surprised when he received a punch with all his strength. After all, he already knew just now that the strength of his Eighth Patriarch, this physical body alone, may not be lower than that of the Starry Sky Realm. Even more, it may be higher. It''s just that this ridicule made him very uncomfortable, but he could only secretly hate in his heart, then turned his fist into a palm, borrowed force in Lei Luo''s hand, and then smashed, jumped directly, and kicked straight. To Lei Luo''s neck. "Hehe, something." Seeing that Mu Bai couldn''t make a single blow, Lei Luo was quite satisfied when he was looking for an offensive opportunity in the battle. However, it was clear that this trick still couldn''t hurt him, and he was caught by his other hand. "But things are still not enough, Mu Bai boy, come and see this." After Leiluo forced Mu Bai back away, the latter glided on the ground for a while before stopping. "tread!" Just after Mu Bai''s figure stopped, Lei Luo stepped out, but it was a lot slower than before, but some people can find that Lei Luo''s speed is the speed of Mu Bai just now. . When he ran in front of Mu Bai, Leiluo also blasted his fist. Mu Bai seemed to know what he meant when he saw it, and he blasted his fist as he did just now. It was almost the same as the fist of the previous two. Then Leiluo turned his fist into a palm and grabbed Mu Bai''s wrist, but this time he didn''t take advantage of the force to fly like Mu Bai did, but pulled the person in his direction. "Ok?" Seeing this, Mu Bai was shocked, and immediately wanted to punch out, but found that he couldn''t pull it out at all, so he had to use the other hand to resist Lei Luo''s attack. "Good Mingrui''s predictive ability." At this time, Lei Luo, who had just raised his hand, suddenly saw Mu Bai actually start his hand at the same time as him to resist his own attack. He couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. However, he was surprised, his attack still fell, and it happened to collide with Mu Bai. "boom!" The two circles connected, there was no star power explosion, the wind and clouds were surging, but after they met, there was still a strong wind blowing, blowing away the dust in the air. "Tatata!" At the same time, Lei Luo also let go of Mu Bai''s hand, and the two sides retreated one after another. Mu Bai stepped back twelve steps, and Lei Luo stepped back half a step. "Not bad." Looking at Mu Bai who was retreating, Leiluo nodded in satisfaction, he had already found out in Mu Bai''s battle before. When rushing to the tower, Mu Bai always didn''t know where the next attack would be. At the same time, he was always able to record the weakness of others above the attack, and let others attack by half. But after looking at it, Lei Luo experienced the power of this after facing the face at this time. What a good seed. Thinking of this, Lei Luo looked at Mu Bai as if he had found a piece of undeveloped jade, his eyes flickering. "Boy Mubai, next, I will use the same power, speed, explosive power and so on as you to fight against you, remember, and experience it." After saying this, Lei Luo attacked with Mu Bai again, and Mu Bai also attacked Lei Luo. In the next period of time, the two played back and forth, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that Mu Bai was firmly suppressed under the same conditions. And Lei Luo, the stormy attack, made Mu Bai quite overwhelmed. If it were not for intuition, insight, and fighting skills, he would have been defeated long ago, and at the same time he would have encountered it for the first time. How miserable it would be to be suppressed in terms of combat ability. You must know that before, he suppressed others. At the same stage, everyone was inferior to him, and even some of the fighting consciousness of Nirvana made Mu Bai shook his head. Sure enough, is it an ancestor? Compared to his unbearableness, Leiluo''s heart was even more shocked, because when he was playing against Mu Bai, he found that many times, Mu Bai punched or resisted, always predicting or directly attacking the weakest place. Moreover, he had already noticed that Mu Bai had also practiced fighting skills, and his control over it was completely beyond the original. So in order to see how long Mu Bai can last, Lei Luo immediately changed his plan, but wanted to force Mu Bai to do more. Time passed like this one minute and one second, and finally at four minutes and fifty seconds after the two confrontation, Leiluo''s offensive rose and slammed into force, like the last grass that crushed the camel. Mu Bai was directly bombarded to the ground, and never got up again. "Click!" At this time, Jueying didn''t know where it was, so he took out a time-keeping stopwatch and pressed it down. The time was exactly four minutes and fifty-nine seconds. No more, no less, just one second away from the five minutes mentioned earlier. "Boy Mubai, you are very good. Whether it is combat awareness or wartime insight, I have hardly encountered it in so many years." "But it''s a pity, I can''t tell you for the time being in one and five minutes." "Come on, when it''s more than five minutes, I''ll tell you what your body changed just now." Lei Luo glanced at Jue Ying, then left with his hands behind his back, not knowing where to go. "Mu Bai, are you all right." Seeing Lei Luo leaving at this time, Jue Ying couldn''t help but walk by quickly, asking him. "..." "I''m still alive, but there is something I have to say, Jue Ying, why didn''t you tell me before, that Universal Ice Soul is the trap of the Eighth Patriarch." "..." Hearing that Jueying was speechless for a while, he didn''t expect Mu Bai to remember this. He originally thought that the other party would ignore this, but now he was questioned face to face, making him quite helpless. Finally watched Mu Bai fall to the ground, sweating profusely, panting and looking at him, he had to sigh: "I didn''t intend to say it, but you actually want to know, then give you a chance." "I''ll tell you when I hold on to mynah for five minutes." After that, no matter how dark Mu Bai''s face was or how much he complained about him, Jue Ying ignored him and walked towards him, trying to pick him up, but was stopped by Mu Bai who was lying on the ground waving. "What are you doing? I just took you to heal." Seeing Mu Bai''s refusal, Jueying felt a little speechless, and finally had to ask him. "Well, can you not hug the princess, two big men, this kind of hug is a bit disgusting, but I have a female ticket." Hearing what Jueying said, Mu Bai was stunned for a while before speaking. Because just now he saw that Jue Ying was going to hug him as a princess when he came over, which was absolutely intolerable for Mu Bai. After all, two big men are like this, weirdly. "..." It''s just that when he said this, he immediately attracted a black line. This is disgust, absolutely disgust, no other meaning. After comforting herself in her heart for a while, Jueying glared at Mu Bai and immediately responded: "Don''t worry, I also have someone I like." "Oh? Old shadow, your iron tree is blooming. Tell me, which girl is it, so unlucky for you to fall in love with." Hearing this, Mu Bai suddenly became interested. If it wasn''t for his body that seemed unable to move, he would really get up and ask. This is the big news at all, but he knows that the first brother of Jueying Absolutely Love is still an older person. "..." "I''ll take you to heal your injuries first." Because the two were already familiar, Jueying knew that this was Mu Bai trying to gossip about him. He didn''t say anything about it, but walked forward, picked up Mu Bai and walked towards the healing place. "Hey! You lighten it, it hurts!" "Mu Bai, be normal after you finish!" "Um... Don''t care about these things, Jue Ying, let''s continue to talk about, how many things do you like about other girls? What kind of girls do you like, Loli, Yujie, or young women?" "..." Mu Bai was doing gossip all the way, but his appearance was not very good, because he was beaten so badly, so he still couldn''t move when he was carried on his shoulders. "Arrived!" Finally, with the rumors on Mu Bai''s road, Jue Ying took him to a pool near the pool, but the pool was full of thunderous liquid. "Arrived?" Hearing that Mu Bai was still planning to gossip, he couldn''t help but ask, then looked up, and when he saw the full pool of thunder, he instantly became expressionless. "Old Shadow, let''s go, you may have brought me to the wrong place." "No, this was arranged by the Bazu." Hearing Mu Bai''s retreat, Jue Ying didn''t know what to do, and finally had a comfortable feeling. When he wanted to come this way, Mu Bai kept asking him all kinds of news about that girl, which made him quite annoyed. "amount...." Hearing that the instigator was Lei Luo, Mu Bai was sluggish for a while, then glanced at that Chi Tan, and swallowed: "Jue Ying, I suspect that the Bazu is **** me." Chapter 852： Thunder bath into the body, endless thunder domain "..." I don''t know if the Bazu did not mess with you. I know that your road is getting narrower and narrower now. Upon hearing Mu Bai''s words, Jueying was full of black lines, and some did not want to answer this question. But at the last thought, he couldn''t help but remind him: "Mu Bai, here, every move, Bazu can see and hear." "!!!" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and immediately reacted, and he swallowed it back when he was about to continue to vomit: "Then...then, it was an accident, an accident." "What is this thunder pond, do you really want me to go inside?" Looking at the boiling thunder pond and the thunder that appeared on the surface, Mu Bai couldn''t imagine what kind of torture he would suffer if he went down. If it''s okay before, he has star power and can resist. But now his star power is sealed, and at best he is an ordinary person with strong physical quality, although this ordinary person is comparable to the Star Martial Realm. But for Mu Bai, who was already familiar with powerful forces, he was very weak now. Some people say that money is the courage of people, but here, strength is the courage of people. So after the power was sealed, Mu Bai''s heart remained empty. Finally, he glanced at Jue Ying and whispered: "Would you like to help me lift the seal? I will try it inside?" "..." "Mu Bai, please be realistic, it is impossible to unlock it." Hearing Mu Bai''s whispered discussion, Jue Ying couldn''t help but feel funny in her heart. You must know that Mu Bai was a scheming boy before, and he would consider everything. It seems that this time when he was sealed by the power, some strange door was opened and he became extra lively, but such Mu Bai made him more cordial, so he still couldn''t help but joke. "The eighth ancestor said that your seal will be sealed until the end of your special training." "..." "Three years?!" When Mu Bai heard that it was about to be sealed until the end of the special training, he was a little sluggish to speak. He did not expect that it would take so long. Say good training, that''s it? For a while, this kind of cultivation method completely different from before made Mu Bai feel a little confused. "Guess it yourself." Without answering Mu Bai, Jueying took a few steps forward, and then threw him into the Lei Pond. "Eh?!" "thump!" Before Mu Bai could ask, he felt that he had entered the thunder pond, and suddenly he found that every inch of his skin felt a tingling sensation. It was not as scary as he thought, he would be scorched by the thunder or something. Then, under Mu Bai''s gaze, he could see that the thunder in the Xianchi turned into strands of thin threads into his body. "Zizzi!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai quickly checked the situation inside, and found that after the thunder entered his body, there was no tendency to destroy the body, but there was a tendency to merge. I saw the thunder that entered the body, and finally gradually dissipated and turned into thunder particles, which entered Mu Bai''s body with a single click, and merged with the organs, cells, and blood in his body. "Oh...." Blending with the Thunder particles, Mu Bai only felt a strong tingling sensation all over his body. This feeling was even more refreshing than when he used skill points. And outside of him, thunder continued to penetrate into his body, and then continued to blend with his body. "This..." Feeling the changes in his body, Mu Bai didn''t understand at this time, this Lei Chi had the effect of fitness, because just this time, he noticed the body that was originally unable to move, and immediately recovered. He even discovered that the place where the Bazu just beaten was the place where these thunders focused their attention, and the thunder absorbed by them was more than ten times that of other places. At the same time, if these places that have been hit before are connected, they can be found, and they can just connect his whole person. "Could it be that the Bazu deliberately beat these places of mine?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt more and more possible. He immediately recovered a little mobility and sat up in the pool and began to refine the surrounding thunder. He understands that if it comes, it is safe. Now all of this was arranged by Lei Luo, even if he didn''t understand, he would work hard, after all, he knew that he would definitely explain the situation to him later. Suddenly, after he started refining, a whirlpool appeared in the entire Lei Chi, all rushing towards Mu Bai''s body. Then he felt that the protruding areas of the cells in his body were slowly extending, and as he absorbed them, they spread out like spikes. At this moment, Leiluo was standing beside Jueyoung outside Lei Chi, looking at Mu Bai inside the pool, shaking her hair and laughing: "This kid, the reaction is quite quick, it seems that he has tasted the sweetness." Leiluo came over, mainly to take a look. Now that he saw that Mu Bai was very spiritual, he nodded in satisfaction. "Bazu, you are planning to let Mu Bai..." At this time, Jueying next to Leiluo glanced at the direction in the pool, then retracted his gaze, and asked cautiously, "Let him learn your cultivation method?" "Yes, I have such a plan." Hearing that, Leiluo didn''t deny it, carrying his hands on his back, looking at Chi Li: "Everyone knows that there is no way to train, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t train." "This kid Mu Bai is very spiritual. Before he received my training, he had already begun to deliberately exercise his body." "It''s just that the cultivation is too slow, and there is no way of writing at all, so I can just try my method." "Ok." Hearing this, Jueying didn''t say anything, he knew that since the Bazu had made arrangements, he didn''t need to worry about him anymore. The only thing that may be more worrying is whether Bazu can learn this exercise for Mu Bai. You know, this may be a unique method of refining in the universe. After Lei Luo developed it, it was given to other ancestors, but all failed without exception. Even Frostxue had been led by Bingxuan and others to cultivate before, but he still didn''t get started. One can imagine how difficult this method is. After a while, the two chatted while waiting for Mu Bai to come out of the pool. Until a few hours later, suddenly Lei Chi came out from inside, it was Mu Bai who was just refining. "Thank you Bazu." As soon as he came out, Mu Bai saw Lei Luo by the pool, and immediately bowed to him, his expression quite excited. In these few hours, he not only completely repaired his injuries, but also improved his physical fitness again. Especially some parts that were beaten by Lei Luo before, the improvement is even more obvious. Up to now, Mu Bai dared to be 100% sure that these were Leilo''s arrangements. "Yes, Not Bad!" Seeing Mu Bai like this, Leiluo nodded in satisfaction, then walked over and patted his shoulder with his hand: "The body is more refined than before. It is estimated that the strength of the body alone is comparable to the Starry Sky Realm." "But now that you can grow so fast, it''s all the rewards you got from persisting in the past, but you won''t be so fast in later cultivation." Hearing Leiluo''s words, Mu Bai seemed to understand, but he still understood, with a somewhat puzzled voice: "Bazu, so you are going to be a junior, how do you train?" From the very beginning, when he came in to seal the star power, and then on the way, he consciously or unconsciously said body refining, Mu Bai suddenly understood that the Eighth Patriarch would teach him this. "Correct!" Seeing him understand, Bazu nodded and said: "I''m not going to teach you how to attack, this is the basis." "When you lay a solid foundation, the rest will be fine. At the same time, during this period of time, your star power will be sealed by me, and you will not be able to use it, but you can relax and you can still practice!" "So this is ah." Hearing this, Mu Bai suddenly realized that everyone knows that Lei Luo''s attack methods are the top three in the universe, and even the races in the southern border are all surrendered to his thunder fist. For so many years, he dare not act a little. And now Mu Bai guessed based on his words that the power of Lei Luo''s attack methods might be related to his body training. Thinking of this, Mu Bai didn''t have a heartbeat, because he just saw that Lei Luo''s physical fitness was in the starry sky realm, and even more. If this is said, the universe will not boil. This is no different from establishing a school. "Junior understand!" Thinking of all this, Mu Bai finally nodded his head cautiously. Before, he knew the reason for sealing his star power. But then he looked around and saw this thunderous world, but in his mind, he couldn''t think of where he had seen it, and immediately looked at Lei Luo. "Bazu, where is this place? The juniors have seen many directories from all over the universe before, and didn''t find any corresponding to it." "Even the only Demon Thunder Cave that resembles it, in terms of Thunder, it doesn''t match." Speaking, Mu Bai looked at the various thunders that appeared among the clouds in the sky, including the flame thunder with burning flames, the zero thunder in the frozen space, the hurricane thunder with cutting power, etc. Even the time thunder that invaded Lei Luo''s body was here. This is all the thunder in the universe, all gathered here. "Hahaha!" Hearing this, Leiluo didn''t know how, he suddenly laughed up to the sky, the laughter was thunderous, after his smile, there were thousands of thunderstorms, and they seemed to be echoing for him. And Jueying walked to Mu Bai at this time and whispered: "This is the place created by Myna, an endless thunder domain, with all the thunder in the universe." "Don''t underestimate the thunder inside, they are all mother thunder." "Located in the forbidden area of ??the Lei family, it is not open to outsiders. You are the first person to come in except for the Lei family and other ancestors." "Endless Thunder Realm?" Hearing this name, Mu Bai''s heart moved for no reason: "This is simply a perfect place for the awakened of Thunder''s supernatural powers to practice." Thinking of this, Mu Bai sneaked into the space and found that he had more than five million mental powers before he could upgrade to the seventh step, reaching the point of three senses. Then he withdrew quickly and licked his tongue: "I seem to have some, I am immature and move carefully." Chapter 853： It seems that it is time to surprise old man Lei "Why, look at these thunder hearts?" "It''s a pity, you don''t have the supernatural powers of Thunder now, there is no way to refine them." At this time, Leiluo suddenly saw Mu Bai''s heartbeat, he couldn''t help but laughed, and then he thought of something: "Mu Bai, why don''t you see, which one you like and give it to you?" "Although it can''t be refined, but it''s okay to look at it." "..." This bad old man is very bad! Seeing Leiluo''s appearance, Mu Bai rolled his eyes at him, it is not clear that this is disgusting him. Because he doesn''t have the magical power of Thunder, he really can only look at it, and he can''t do it. Wait, when you cry, old man! After making a plan in his mind, Mu Bai thought about the allocation of skill points and the management of his cultivation base, so he decided to do something. Don''t leave it alone, at least let Lei Luo heartache. "Then thank you Bazu! The juniors are grateful." Mu Bai bowed as he said, which was regarded as a thank you to Lei Luo for sending him Thunder. This made Jueying, who originally watched the excitement, gave him a compliment in his heart. "..." And Leiluo obviously didn''t think so much. He thought that Mu Bai was just hard-mouthed. He would naturally not be polite when dealing with such a person. Continue to point to those Thunder, and say with pride: "Okay, which one you like, choose before you leave, no, no, you can choose as many as you like!" Because in the information Leiluo obtained, the last time Mu Bai broke through the sixth rank of mental power was when he seized the planet. The two are full of calculations, but for more than half a year, he doesn''t think that Mu Bai will be able to break through to the seventh spiritual power in more than two years. What''s more, it takes time to awaken the supernatural powers, so he is sure that when Mu Bai leaves, he won''t get any of them. "Okay, since Bazu is so worthy of a kid, I will take the kid." Hearing that Mubai smiled secretly in his heart, he didn''t know if others could do it, but he could still do this with a plug-in. Bazu, sooner or later, you will understand. What a painful thing to have all children. I don''t know what''s going on. At this moment, the two of them glanced at each other eloquently, and then both smiled. Stupid old man and kid! Jueying, who was standing on the side, looked at the two with a smile, as if trying to guess which of these two people finally calculated whom. ..... At this time, on the other side, Shuangxue sat on a piece of ice and snow lotus platform, beside her, Bing Xuan was looking at the ice soul profound crystal and handed it to her. "Teacher, you said Abai helped me get this?" Looking at the ice soul profound crystal, Shuangxue bit her lip and slowly accepted it. During this time, although she was cultivating every day, she still couldn''t help but think of Mu Bai in the world''s ice soul. Because she knows that he will definitely break. She knows Mu Bai, knowing that she is a stubborn person who advertises prudent behavior, but when she really meets what he wants, there must be only one word, reckless. As for Huanyu Ice Soul, she knew that Mu Bai would definitely go. "He got it. In order to get this ice soul, he hasn''t rested for three months in a row, either fighting or on the road to fighting." "It''s just a pity. Although the spirit of the Ice Soul clan has already been recognized, he can''t bring it back to you temporarily because of some things." Seeing the appearance of Shuangxue, Bing Xuan knew that she had a lot to ask, so he quickly waved his hands: "Don''t worry, he is very good now. He is practicing in another place." "Oh." Hearing this, Shuangxue seemed to know that Mu Bai had not returned this time, her expression was a little gloomy, and she held Xuan Jing tightly and said nothing. This was the first time that she had not been in contact with Mu Bai for such a long time. Even when Mu Bai went out and wandered around before, the two would find time to chat. So this time, it''s been three months, and Frost said that she didn''t want to. It was fake. Seeing this situation, Bing Xuan didn''t know what she thought, but he didn''t say that she was wrong, and there was no right or wrong about feelings. Immediately he seemed to think of something, and said in a rather playful tone: "Xue''er, you have to come on, Mu Bai has been trained by a very good person this time." "A very powerful person?" When she heard the news about Mu Bai, Shuangxue didn''t know what was going on, she suddenly got some energy, and her eyes lit up: "Teacher, you are talking about Teacher Eight?" Shuangxue has naturally heard the rumors of her eight teachers, and there has been a lot of noise these days. You must know that because of him, the war on the border has stopped, and many races that have coveted the human race have died, and they are all inquiring about the news of the Fire King galaxy. But Lei Luo had already left, even if they knew it was his breath, they didn''t dare to jump to conclusions. All in all, Lei Luo relied on his own strength to just make the universe calm again. Even the news that Huanyu Bingappa was getting was suppressed. I don''t know when it will return to the sight of all races. "Yes, it''s your eighth teacher." Seeing Shuangxue, he guessed it, Bing Xuan was taken aback, then thought that he was not stupid, and immediately shook his head: "If it''s not that you are not suitable, I want to send you over." "You eight teachers fight, that''s a must." "Humph!" "What if there are eight teachers teaching, Abai must not be my opponent!" At this time, perhaps knowing Mu Bai''s movements, Shuangxue also put aside his thoughts, holding the ice soul profound crystal in her hand: "Smelly Abai, you will definitely make you look good when you meet next time!" "..." Seeing Shuangxue''s appearance, Bing Xuan couldn''t help but hold his forehead, quite speechless, but then just exhorted to practice well, and turned and left. He was afraid of staying here again, so he couldn''t help but trouble Mu Bai. What a good apprentice I am, because his...the emotional change is so great that his teacher can''t react. On the other side, Hu Yanfei was floating on a sea of ??fire at this time, with a pale green flame all over her, and a flame mark flickering on her forehead. Every time the mark flickered, the flame around Hu Yanfei would expand a bit, and then she would see countless flame stars appearing next to her. Every star seems to contain powerful power. "Mayfair is refining the inheritance of the flame Li family?" At this time, in the distance, Sanzu Jiuwu was holding the wine gourd, pour it out, looking like Hu Yanfei, nodded in satisfaction. Now for Hu Yanfei, their ancestors are all stocking models, similar to the previous Mu Bai. Because they knew that Hu Yanfei, who had a racial background, lacked guidance, but time for refining, so to a large extent, they gave her free time. But from time to time, an ancestor would come to teach her. It was Sanzu Jiuwu who came here today. Sanzu Jiuwu was good at fighting and fire magical powers. He happened to be able to teach Hu Yanfei so that she could thoroughly understand the inheritance. But this time he came over and failed to teach it, because Hu Yanfei was busy accepting the inheritance. After all, this is also a family heritage, but it can be accepted in three or two months. "In that case, wait." Seeing this, Jiuwu immediately turned into a bed of flames in the air, and then lay on it happily and drank wine: "It''s really pleasant, the old eight makes other races dare not act rashly." "It is rare for me, the governor in charge of the army, to be so casual." Thinking of this, Jiuwu lifted Erlang''s legs comfortably, tapping the Jiuhulu regularly with his fingers. As for Gu Qian and Guan Yue, they did not accept such a full training schedule, but they did not take time off either. One is the apprentice of the Nine Ancestor Ling Fei, and the other is the apprentice of the Twelfth Ancestor Profound Ancestor, and their cultivation is naturally not easy. Take Gu Qian as an example. When she goes out to practice supernatural powers, she still has to exercise her mental power. Because his supernatural powers are biased towards the spirit element, Ling Fei waved her big hand and deleted a lot of the cultivation on the star power. Go to the spiritual power. In addition, she is hardworking, so every day, her control of mental power will improve a little. Of course, she didn''t give up the cultivation of star power and martial arts, with the jade pendant that Mu Bai gave her, she still had enough time to practice. The same was true for Guan Yue on the other side, but because she didn''t have the talent to practice martial arts, Xuanzu asked her to focus her time on supernatural powers and cultivation bases. In addition, Xuanzu would take her to lay out and tactics these things from time to time. From time to time, the two will each lead one million troops, and fight each other in the name of drills. It can be said that in order to cultivate Guan Yue, Xuanzu is really teaching him. He only hopes that the human race can come out and even surpass him. Time is also quietly past three months in everyone''s daily practice. As for why it was three months, mainly today, Mu Bai planned to give Lei Luo a big surprise. During the three months of cultivation, Mu Bai still rushed to the tower as before, without rest. The results achieved are naturally very pleasant. The first is the cultivation base. Although his star power is sealed, cultivation is still possible. The goal is to break through the four million experience points of the starry sky realm in these three months, and he has already cultivated in place. It''s just that because Xingli was sealed, he didn''t break through, but the value was still rising steadily every day. The other is his body. In the past three months, under Lei Luo''s control, he has grown fully. Now he can fight against the sixth-tier martial artists of the Star Martial Realm with his physical body. These growths were only achieved when he constantly confronted Lei Luo every day, was beaten, and chased by Lei. Although the suffering was a bit bitter, Mu Bai liked this state very much. Of course, the biggest improvement is his mastery of intuition. A long time ago, Mu Bai had upgraded his intuition to the gold level, but because of his own reasons, he did not fully control it. Therefore, since this period of time, Mu Bai has finally completely controlled his intuition, so the negative effects of intuition on his spirit have also been completely suppressed. He has even achieved the insights that come with his instincts, and he can see through the weakness of the golden martial arts, so he now dares to bet that he is absolutely invincible in the starry sky realm with martial arts. At this point, I am still very confident with him. "It seems that it is time to surprise Old Man Lei." At this moment, Mu Bai came out of the Lei Pond again and looked at Lei Luo, who was wandering in the distance, somehow, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 854： Lei Luo: I have a sentence that I don’t know if I don’t know it. Looking at Lei Luo, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think of the heroic look of the other party three months ago. Therefore, he decided to let his Bazu fulfill his promise today. After all, Leiluo at that time, but confidently believed that Mu Bai would not be able to awaken Thunder''s supernatural powers after three years. But to be honest, Lei Luo''s thinking is very correct. Under normal circumstances, it is indeed impossible to go from the sixth to the seventh mental power in three years. Even if the spiritual power of the Ninth Ancestor Ling Fei was uniquely cultivated back then, it took more than ten years from the sixth to the seventh, which was the fastest he had ever seen. So Lei Luo didn''t think that Mu Bai would break through in such a short time. What''s more, in the universe, it is unrealistic to say that a breakthrough is a breakthrough. Many people will definitely encounter bottlenecks when they cultivate to a certain level. Especially the bottleneck from each level to each level requires a long time to be polished by the martial artist before it can break through. However, Leiluo miscalculated two points. One was the reward of the Ice Soul Tower, the mental power of Mu Bai''s selection, and it was absorbed by him. To know that absorbing all kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures in the universe does not mean to absorb as many as there are. At least in the absorption process, a part will be wasted, the body rejects a part, and then polishes a part, the rest is absorbed by the martial artist. But Mu Bai is not like that. He will absorb as much energy as he has. He has never been vague about this. The second point is Mu Bai''s breakthrough, there is no bottleneck. Bing Xuan and other ancestors had seen this, but for Lei Luo, who had just met, and Mu Bai had not broken through in front of him, he really didn''t know. After all, in Mu Bai''s space, as long as his value reaches a certain level, he will directly break through. But there are exceptions. For example, his star power is now sealed, and his cultivation value is increasing every day after practicing, but he has not upgraded after he has exceeded the upgrade value. I think it''s the issue of Relo''s prohibition. As he walked, Mu Bai finally came next to Lei Luo, looking helplessly at him sitting on the Lei Ting Xuan wooden table, spreading his hands: "I said Old Man Lei, how come I see him at this time every day You sit on the wooden table." Old man Lei is now Mu Bai''s honorific name for Lei Luo. Leiluo used it for two months to completely upgrade Mu Bai''s title to his eighth ancestor to Old Man Lei. During this period, he got Mu Bai getting on the ground with countless times. Most people don''t have this treatment. "..." Hearing that, Lei Luo, who was closing his eyes and rested, opened his eyes lightly, and glanced at him: "What can you do? Of course, eat, Mubai boy, you are able to bear it now, the ancestors stopped calling." "I have a meal, and talk about things!" "..." Oops, this old man Lei is a bit of a class to be able to squeeze rice to such a level of righteousness. "Oh, what about you, old Ying, don''t say you are hungry, everyone is an adult martial artist, do you know whether you are hungry or not?" At this time, Mu Bai looked at Jueying sitting next to Leiluo again, and looked at him indifferently. For Leiluo''s accomplice who tortured him for three months, he now jot down countless small notes in his heart. "cough!" Hearing Mu Bai teasing himself about what he said before, Jue Ying''s mouth twitched, and immediately looked at him: "Old Bai, Star Chef who can''t cook is not a good warrior." "Myna and I, this is helping you to be a good warrior. Let''s start work. You still have a training mission this afternoon." After speaking, Jue Ying waved his hand, and various materials appeared on the table again, asking Mu Bai to cook. "..." People under the eaves cannot help but bow their heads. At this time, Mu Bai saw the two mountains that were tormenting him, and he felt slanderous for no reason, but he was very sensible and planned to endure the calm for a while, then took away the ingredients, and ran aside to take care of it. After seeing him take care of them, Leiluo and Jueying glanced at each other, their eyes full of triumphant expressions. In fact, this was about two months ago. Maybe it was because he felt that he hadn''t eaten for a long time, and Mu Bai didn''t pay much attention at that time. After one practice, he just made a little food. At that time, it may be a matter of habit, he did many people. Then thinking of Lei Luo and Jue Ying, Mu Bai generously gave them a copy. At first they didn''t accept it very much, but after eating, they changed immediately. It¡¯s not to say how effective Mu Bai¡¯s things are. If you know that he¡¯s only a Tier 5 Star Chef, the things he¡¯s made are at his level. At most, he wants to have an effect on Lei Luo and Jue Ying. That¡¯s a fantasy. . But the unbearable taste is so rare that now, every time he finishes his training, Lei Luo will sit here. The good name is: cooking is also part of cultivation. "Collect interest, collect interest, I want to collect interest." This is Mu Bai who is cooking, whispering fiercely while dealing with the food. Within an hour, he made a large table of dishes and placed it on the Lei Ting Xuan wooden table. "Tsk tusk tusk, kid Mu Bai, your craftsmanship is still good, and whoever marries you in the future will definitely enjoy it." When the dishes were on the table, Lei Luo was not welcome, and started to eat by himself. In fact, it is strange that he, someone who hasn''t eaten anything for tens of thousands of years, suddenly ate the dishes made by Mu Bai, and he still liked the taste, otherwise he would not have been eating until now. "I said the old man, be careful when you speak, what married me, marrying, is marrying!" "Well, don''t get excited, the spitting stars almost came out, don''t spray into the dishes, I have a cleanliness!" "..." At the dinner table, Mu Bai and Leiluo choked up when they didn''t agree with each other. Jueying next to him had long been used to it, and he didn''t care about it, completely in front of a melon-eater. Not to mention, whenever he watched the two arguing, he had an urge to record this scene. After all, this one is the ancestor, and the other is the pillar of the human race. If such a scene flows out, it will definitely be bought by many people, and then it may be a windfall. But such an idea, Jue Ying just thought about it, not to the point of implementation. He didn''t want to be watched by two people in the future, but that day was very difficult. "Old man Lei, I may not be able to cultivate in the next few days." After eating and drinking, Mu Bai sat in the thunder seat with his back leaning on the chair, talking very comfortably. "Can''t practice?" Hearing that Leiluo was picking his teeth, without the dignified appearance of the ancestor, then his eyes flashed: "Are you a breakthrough or something?" "Yes." Hearing Leiluo''s words, Mu Bai did not explain, he planned to give him a big surprise at that time. You know, in these three months, he has taken a fancy to several Thunder. Ok.... Come over together at that time. Thinking of this, Mu Bai smiled and looked at Lei Luo, smiling very inexplicably. "Huh? Why doesn''t it feel right." As for Leiluo, after seeing Mu Bai''s smile, he felt cold behind his back, but soon he put aside these thoughts. After all, in his opinion, Mu Bai would not pose a threat to him. "All right, you just haven''t stopped your exercise these days, just take a few days off." In the end, Lei Luo agreed to come down. After all, he was very open to work and rest. It doesn''t matter if Mu Bai is a real breakthrough or a fake breakthrough. But the only thing is that he never thought that Mu Bai would break through his mental power. "Okay, you can clean up the bowls and chopsticks, I will break through." After seeing this, Mu Bai left directly after saying this, waved his sleeves without taking away a cloud. "Hehe, you are talking about a breakthrough, just like a breakthrough." Seeing Mu Bai leaving, Lei Luo couldn''t help but vomit without realizing it. When he said this just now, Jueying paused. Because he knew that Mu Bai seemed to have the ability to break through when he broke through. It seemed that the cultivation was started by his family. On the other side, after Mu Bai told Lei Luo, he walked directly to the middle of the lotus platform and sat down, sitting cross-legs and closing his eyes to practice, while he plunged into the space. "Tsk tut." In the space, Mu Bai looked at his skill points. In the past few months, he has accumulated more than four million. If he has all added to the cultivation base now, it will be enough for him to break through two small levels in a row and reach the starry sky. Fivefold. But he didn''t have any points. Instead, he pressed the plus sign behind his mental power to invest all his skill points. Sixth-level spiritual power advanced, seven-level spiritual power. In the past few months, he has not given up on his mental power training. Although it is not as good as before, he still cultivated hundreds of thousands of values, plus the blessing of skill points, so it was just enough for his breakthrough of five million. So Mu Bai, break through directly! "boom!" Just after he tapped all the skill points, he saw the originally quiet sky, suddenly the surrounding aura suddenly appeared, and his forehead was exuding purple golden light. "Zheng!" The light shining forward, as if driving away the darkness, instantly the front was covered with purple-golden light, and above him, a huge gray vortex appeared, and even the thunderclouds in the sky looked eclipsed under this gray vortex. But Mu Bai''s body was originally surrounded by countless gray particles, and then an invisible wave of air spread towards the rest of the endless thunder domain. "!!!" "what is this?" At this moment, Jue Ying, who had just shattered the bowls and chopsticks, noticed the changes in Mu Bai''s place, and immediately appeared above him. Upon seeing this, Jueying first glanced at the sky, then at Mu Bai who was at the center of the mutation, and finally swallowed. "This...." "It''s a mental breakthrough!" On the other side, Leiluo, who came here first, looked down with shocked eyes. He didn''t expect that Mu Bai could go from the sixth spiritual power to the seventh spiritual power in such a short period of time. "That''s not right, even if he has the mental power to reward all selections from the Ice Pagoda, he still hasn''t reached the level of breakthrough." "unless...." "Mu Bai, this kid, absorbed all that energy without losing it!" While analyzing the situation, Leiluo guessed in his heart, and then thought of Mu Bai''s absorption problem, his eyes widened and looked at Mu Bai below: "It seems that this kid has really absorbed all of it, otherwise he won''t break through so soon." At any rate, he can control a normal ice tower, Lei Luo still knows the energy of those rewards, so at this time, he estimated in his mind that there is really a possibility of breakthrough. Then he thought of what the two had said before, and Lei Luo was a little flustered. This little fox, wouldn''t it have been calculated long ago? If it is, I have a sentence that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s inappropriate to say it. Chapter 855： Fortunately it’s my human race "Myna, according to this situation, Mu Bai really broke through to the seventh spiritual power." Having said this, Jueying''s heart suddenly felt like being caught up by the waves. To know his mental power, he is only rank eight now, and I don''t know how many years he is stuck here. Although Mu Bai is only rank seven now, he has seen such a rapid breakthrough. Jueying seems to have one kind, Mu Bai''s breakthrough to the eighth rank is certainly as simple as drinking water. "Yes, looking at this vision, it is a breakthrough. I didn''t expect that Mu Bai''s talent is so high." Hearing Jue Ying''s words, Lei Luo echoed, but the shock in his eyes has not dissipated. Because this time Mu Bai really broke the bottom line he could accept. If he cultivated on his own, breaking through from sixth to seventh, using the same time as Lingfei, or a shorter time, Lei Luo felt that there was no problem. But the problem lies in it. First, the time is too short, so short that Leiluo can''t believe it. Mu Bai, who has just broken through the sixth spiritual power for more than half a year, The second is the problem of Mubai''s refining. He can actually absorb it perfectly, and every time his mental energy is irrigated without any waste, it has caused him to break through so quickly. Leiluo knew that it was the combination of these two issues that allowed Mu Bai to break through now. Of course, there is another thing that surprised him even more, that is Mu Bai''s breakthrough ability, and Lei Luo will only belong to the talent. "What kind of talent is this. Isn''t that his talent is average, Cher''s talent is the ceiling in the universe?" Thinking of this, Lei Luo really wanted to ask how he tested the talent of Mu Bai. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find Mu Bai''s talent, and he immediately felt whether there was a problem with the test. "It looks like this boy Mu Bai has another opportunity." Afterwards, Leiluo recovered his calm, did not go astray as before, and was also analyzing what made Mu Bai grow so fast. But he also knew that Mu Bai''s ability to rise so fast must be related to opportunity. But he didn''t intend to ask, this opportunity is like martial arts, it is impossible to tell others about it. "In that case, mynah, if Mu Bai awakens Thunder''s supernatural powers behind, what will you do?" "what?" At this moment, Jueying thought of the conversation between the two before, and couldn''t help asking curiously, but he knew that his starling was only so interested. Among them, collecting all kinds of lightning in the universe is his hobby. It can be said that the Thunder that can appear in the endless thunder domain, if you take one out, it will arouse the heart of many people. And before, if Jueying felt that he had remembered correctly, he heard it. What Leiluo said was, you pick whatever... I don''t know why, Jueying felt that he was just a lemon. "cough!" "This is mental power, not supernatural power. Don''t worry, even if you give him thunder, it can''t be refined." After communicating for so long, Leiluo naturally knew what the main question Jueying wanted to ask was, isn''t this just about watching him joke. But after he first thought about it for a while, he said rather stiffly that Mu Bai hadn''t awakened his supernatural powers yet, and it was a long time before he casually refined Thunder. Now it''s just the spiritual power reaching the standard, and there is still one step to awakening. Seeing Leiluo like this, Jueying shook his head, expressing disagreement. From now on Mu Bai''s feat, he or Leiluo can''t tell whether Mu Bai can awaken Thunder''s supernatural powers in three years. All these are too big unknowns. However, Jueying suddenly thought of something. He whispered next to him: "Myna, according to previous information, after Mu Bai broke through the fifth level of mental power, he awakened the wind magical power without a pair of wine. Days." "You said before that he has the talent of Thunder, so I thought..." "!!!" After that, Jueying didn''t say anything further, and he would understand if he wanted to come to Lei Luo. And Lei Luo swallowed after hearing this, he immediately looked at Mu Bai who was breaking through with the look of the monster. "Fortunately, this monster is of my human race!" In fact, for him, these thunders are indeed very important collections. But when he thought of Mu Bai''s situation here, he had planned a long time ago that if Mu Bai awakens Thunder, he can send him one or two. After all, if you absorb these thunders, you can not only increase your cultivation base, but also increase your supernatural power level. This is a rare auxiliary item for people who have just awakened their supernatural powers. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said so proudly to Mu Bai before. It''s just that he didn''t expect it to come too soon. You must know that he originally planned that it would take at least a few decades, or even longer, for Mu Bai to awaken his supernatural powers. The big deal is that Mu Bai won''t be able to refine it after three years, so he helps save it, and at the same time can say goodbye to his collection. Everything is in the plan. Only now, he felt that he might not even be able to say goodbye, and these collections would fly to Mu Bai''s pocket. However, his sentence is a human race, and he really sighs. You must know that Mu Bai is progressing so fast, and he still possesses the supernatural powers of time. Once he grows up, it will be a nightmare for all the races. Thinking of the magical power of time, Lei Luo suddenly felt relieved. "Think about it, these are the credits of time magical powers, but I remember that he can now practice at a slower time flow rate of ninety-six times." "This extra time is enough for him to do a lot of things." With Lei Luo''s sigh, Jue Ying next to him agreed very much, but now he did not answer the conversation, but with Lei Luo, looking at Mu Bai in the field. "boom!" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was making a breakthrough, suddenly floated in the air, and the gray vortex in the sky slowly sank, and finally connected to his forehead, and was gradually sucked in by him. And the gray gas that entered, passed through his forehead, entered his Niwan Palace, and appeared in his spiritual power world in the next moment. "boom!" With the entry of these energies, I saw the original purple-golden spiritual power time, and there was a sudden explosion, and then the purple-golden light cluster floating around in the spiritual power world suddenly spun rapidly. "Huhuhu!" The bursting out of the light group revolved around the whole world of spiritual power in an instant. Those gray energy also rotate with the light group, and finally come into contact with the light group and be absorbed by it. At the same time, after absorbing the light group, the purple-golden light group exuded very pure spiritual power, and the spiritual power was integrated into his spiritual power world. With the integration of spiritual power, Mu Bai''s spiritual world is rapidly expanding. In this cycle, the more gray air from the outside world enters, the greater Mu Bai''s spiritual power world becomes. "No wonder he said that he might not be able to cultivate in the past few days. It turned out to be a real breakthrough." Looking at Mu Bai who was absorbing his mental power, Lei Luo shook his head and sighed, then looked at Jue Ying. "You look at him here. Normally, no one can come in." After speaking, Lei Luo stroked his hand. He cut through the space, and then he entered and left directly. "It seems that the training plan has to be adjusted." Looking at the direction where Lei Luo left, Jue Ying, who knew him better, naturally knew what he was going to do, and immediately turned his head to look at Mu Bai. "This monster actually forced mynah''s cultivation plan to change." Having said this, Jueying didn''t say anything, but took out the weapon and watched around carefully. Even if Lei Luo said that no one could come in just now, but being careful to make the Wannian Ship, coupled with Mu Bai''s talent, could not tolerate him being careless. But fortunately, this endless minefield was originally in Lei''s forbidden area, seldom populated, and no one knew that there was a monster breaking through here, and it was calm and calm for three days. Until the fourth day, Mu Bai, who was originally floating in mid-air, suddenly brightened his forehead, and suddenly all the gray vortex above it sank into his forehead, revealing the endless thunder field, the original appearance of the sky. After that, Mu Bai opened his eyes and a purple light appeared, which quickly returned to normal. "Breakthrough, the seventh spiritual power." Perceiving his full mental power, Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing. He just happened to look down and found that he was in mid-air, and the strength that had originally entrusted him was slowly weakening. "!!!" "Old Shadow, help!" Just after Mu Bai finished saying this, Mu Bai felt that his body was starting to free fall, and he was about to fall to the ground. When his face was still ten centimeters above the ground, Mu Bai suddenly felt a star force supporting him. He knew that Jueying came out to collect it. Immediately he let out a sigh of relief: "I almost touched the floor, old shadow, good job, give you a compliment." "boom!" As a result, after he finished speaking, Mu Bai was thrown to the ground without warning. And he seemed to have already noticed that, with his palm supporting the ground, his feet fell on the ground with force, and landed firmly. "call!" Upon seeing this, he got up and patted his hands, looking at Jue Ying, and squinted: "Old Ying, you can." "thank you!" Hearing his words, Jueying accepted it without pressure, indicating that this was a routine operation. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this, but after memorizing the small book, he looked around and found that there was no shadow of Lei Luo. He looked at Jue Ying curiously: "Where is old man Lei? I made such a big mess. He might not know what happened." "amount...." Hearing that Jueying was a little speechless. Obviously, he had heard the title of Old Man Lei many times, but he was still not used to it, because he knew that now in the entire universe, Mu Bai alone dared to call it that way. "Oh, did you run away?" Seeing that Jue Ying hadn''t answered for a long time, Mu Bai looked at him curiously, and then touched his chin: "Don''t say it, it''s really possible." As he said, he looked at Sky Thunder on his own: "I''m just one step away from awakening Thunder. Should I awaken or should I pick one first?" "!!!" At this time, Mu Bai had just said what he said, and there was a staggering sound behind him, it was Lei Luo who came back from outside. He now wished to have a look at the back of Mu Bai''s head, no, he had already done it. "Snapped!" "Boy Mubai, can you stop talking big, really awakening is such an easy thing?" "Um... I said yes, will you beat me back?" "..." Chapter 856： time up After Mu Bai said the extremely awkward sentence, he ran a long way. Obviously, I am really afraid of being beaten. But the ending was good. Leiluo just gave him a blank look, and looked at him with no anger: "I said brat, why are you avoiding me like this?" "Come back, this one is for you." After speaking, he took out something similar to a crystal and handed it to Mu Bai. "Oh?" Hearing that Mubai walked over and found it was a Desolate Purple Thunder Crystal, his eyes lit up and he took it directly without being polite: "This is a good thing." Desolate Purple Thunder Crystal is an extremely rare material in the universe. Refining it has a chance to awaken Thunder, and after awakening, Thunder has its own desolation effect, which can destroy all vitality and is extremely overbearing. "Of course it''s a good thing, don''t look at it, this is a mother crystal above the ninth order, and there are no more than ten in the entire universe!" Seeing Mu Bai, a knowledgeable person, wishing to put his face on top of the Desolate Purple Thunder Crystal, Lei Luo stood aside and couldn''t help looking at him contemptuously. He seemed to think he was so embarrassed and disdain to be with him. "Tsk tut." For the disdain in Leiluo''s words, Mu Bai didn''t bother, but glanced at him, and continued to play with the Desolate Purple Thunder Crystal. "Old man Lei, you don''t know. The two magical powers that I awakened before, time is no way. The whole universe knows that it is unique. Awakening will not have any effect. As long as the original ability of time, then hang everything." When he said this, Mu Bai didn''t care. His words were full of ridicule, and Leiluo and Jueying who rushed over could not help but be full of black lines. But they didn''t say anything to refute. In the universe, everyone knows time and space. The awakening of these two magical powers will not be like other magical powers. Especially elemental magical powers have other additional effects. At this point, Mu Bai paused for a moment: "The wind magical powers that awakened later, I was completely unprepared, otherwise..." In fact, Mu Bai was very satisfied with the wind breath magical powers, but if he knew that the spatial awakening magical powers were not a random choice, he would definitely choose a spar with other effects to awaken the wind magical powers. Of course, it''s not too late, Mu Bai has already been in various places to see if there are any eye-catching crystals to refine. But he didn''t know, his words made the corners of their mouths twitch again. Wake up when you are not ready... Such words could be said, and the two of them instantly wanted to beat him up. Because they could hear Mu Bai''s words full of ostentation. We must know that in the universe, very few people have awakened supernatural powers, and very few people have appeared like Mu Bai, who said that they break through and that they are awakened. "speak English." Finally, when Leiluo saw Mu Bai still talking, he couldn''t help but walked forward and patted Mu Bai''s shoulder, reminding him angrily. It seems to be saying, give me enough. "Ha ha!" When Mu Bai saw this, of course he found that the situation was not right, so he immediately turned around and looked at the deserted purple thunder crystal: "I''ve met this kind of spar first." "By the way, Old Man Lei, where did you get this thing? I remember ten recorded in the universe, except for six that have already been used." "The remaining four are in other races?" Mu Bai''s words were not false. When he was understanding supernatural powers before, he venomously supplemented these aspects. I also know which races the remaining four are in. So he asked, thinking that Lei Luo found a new one. Hearing Mu Bai say this, Lei Luo didn''t know what to do, suddenly smiled, and then put his hands on his back: "I''m looking for someone else to borrow, I just went over and talked with them cordially for a while." "They lent it to me enthusiastically, and when we have a spar of the same value, we will give it to them." "..." borrow? I think it''s threatening and looting! Hearing that Mubai still didn''t understand, Leiluo went out this time to help him get this spar. Even, even exposing oneself, do not hesitate. "Old man Lei, you go out like this and you still fight, are you okay?" Looking at the spar in his hand, Mu Bai glanced at the wind and dust, and asked with some concern. Because he knows that now Lei Luo has the mother mine of Time Lei in his body. If he is not careful, unimaginable consequences will erupt. To Leiluo said it was okay: "Don''t worry, my old body is still a bit capable, and the Ling Leiming clan is quite obedient, so I gave it to me without hesitation." "..." Hearing Lei Luo said so easily, Mu Bai rarely answered the conversation. After all, he is not stupid. Although Lei Luo didn''t elaborate, Mu Bai knew that there must be many things in it. You must know that this Desolate Purple Thunder Crystal is not a Chinese cabbage. If you can get it, you can get it. In addition to Lei Luo''s power, there are no accidents. There are other deals. Besides, the Ling Leiming clan is not a small race. They are also very famous at the southern border of the human race. There are one hundred and eight in the southern territories, and Leiming alone dominates. It is conceivable that among the many races on the southern border of the human race, the Ling Leiming race can be the first, and how can it be dominated by nothing. "That... Thanks." In the end, Mu Bai still held the spar and thanked Leiluo, he was not hypocritical, he needed this thing, and he would have it in the future. He still owes this kind of favor. And now, he owed Bing Xuan even greater favor to them. Mu Bai said it didn''t matter if he was in debt. "Oh, it''s rare. In these three months, you finally said something human. It''s not bad. It''s not in vain that the old man and the old man of the Ling Leiming clan have been so long." Lei Luo didn''t care about Mu Bai''s thanks, and at the same time was a little surprised, Mu Bai would actually thank him. "..." Yes, I take back my gratitude. Then Mu Bai glanced at him speechlessly, then withdrew his gaze: "So I thank you, I remember the previous agreement." "I like that, that, and that..." While saying this, Mu Bai also pointed to the thunders in the sky, and every time he said one he would point to one. And every time he said one, Lei Luo''s heart trembled. Finally, seeing Mu Bai tap the thunder here, he couldn''t help but interrupted: "It''s great, wait for you to awaken the supernatural powers, your ancestors have a bad heart now, don''t scare me." After speaking, Lei Luo didn''t say anything, but planned to leave directly, and didn''t care about it. But when he was halfway there, he stopped suddenly: "I heard that your wind breath and supernatural powers were awakened before, just shortly after you awakened your mental power. This time you said that you want to awaken Thunder, and I will give you things." "But don''t have any pressure. Supernatural power depends on talent and timing. Although you have talent, the timing is not right." "In the past few days, you will get acquainted, and I will reorganize the training plan for you. Of course, if you can awaken the Thunder''s supernatural powers, then it is best." After speaking, Leiluo left without regard to whether Mu Bai responded or not, his figure indescribably cool. "This old man." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai murmured, and didn''t say that you were waiting for me to wake up and show you something like that. Instead, he held it tightly on guard and planned to try it later. Anyway, he was a member of the human race, no matter how evil he was, the ancestors would not say anything. He was surprised at most. He had seen this situation in front of many people. Then he saw Mu Bai throwing away the Desolate Purple Thunder Crystal, turning his head to look at Jue Ying: "Old Ying, what did you say that Old Man Lei took this time and changed it back?" "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Jue Ying was a little confused for a while, but he soon reacted: "What do you care about this, you just use it, if others I don''t know." "But Mubai, you, I believe that no matter how much resources you put on you, it is worth it." "You, and Young Master, are definitely the future king bomb of our human race!" "Bitongcheng, and the granddaughter of Mynah, you are worth all the investment." Maybe it was because he didn''t want Mu Bai to have too much psychological burden, and Jue Ying said his true thoughts. This also included the previous ancestor''s plan to sacrifice the lives of several galaxies to help Mu Bai keep a secret for a while. Lei Luo was willing to be born to attract attention. "cut!" Jueying''s meaning Mu Bai didn''t understand. He was holding the spar tightly, slowly raising it to his head, and then raising his head to look at it. "Hehe, then this time the ten thousand races are fighting, let''s kill more!" After finishing speaking, Mu Bai did not have the cynicism he had before, the bone-chilling chill in his eyes, and the sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Jue Ying couldn''t help his heart palpitations when he saw it. Next, because Leiluo went to make a new plan, Mu Bai rarely raced with Lei, and saw him sitting on the edge of the lotus platform, waiting for the early morning to arrive. Holding the Desolate Purple Thunder Crystal in his hand, he was humming the most popular song of the human race recently. This is not because he is particular about it, he must wait until the early morning to refine this Desolate Purple Thunder Crystal, but after the first two awakenings, Mu Bai knew that once he wanted to refine this, he had to turn in skill points. It turned out that in those two times, one was the wind crystal and the other was the inverse scale of the polar snake. Not many skill points were used, just the previous skill points. Only this time, perhaps because the material is too powerful, the skill points required are a full 200,000. If it was before, Mu Bai didn''t think it mattered, but this time he used up all his skill points in order to break through the seventh spiritual power. Even after a few days, his skill points were only 160,000 or 70 thousand, just waiting until a new day. . Just wait for the early morning. As for why he didn''t refining by himself, this is still convenient for Mu Baitu. If he has space, once he breaks down and plays for two or three days, he will be ready to accept the awakening. Rather than meditating there and then refining, this set of processes will be mediocre. If the talent is mediocre, it will not be able to be taken without a month or two. Even Shuangxue took a week to get awakened. So now Mu Bai, who has a tight schedule, doesn''t have so much time to spend on awakening. What''s more, there are simple methods, why are they so complicated? At this moment, Mu Bai, who was originally humming, stopped for a while, and the corners of his mouth raised: "Time is up!" Chapter 857： Awakening: Success As soon as the early morning arrived, Mu Bai''s slackness just disappeared. Then he glanced at the Jueying who was guarding him, and without any cause, he held the Desolate Purple Thunder Crystal with his hands, and his consciousness entered the space. Jueying on the side didn''t realize it, just thinking that Mu Bai had begun to refine. It is said that he is also quite curious. He has seen Mu Bai''s cultivation base and breakthroughs in spiritual power. So for supernatural powers, he wanted to know whether Mu Bai could continue his legend and continue to keep what he said. "call!" On the other side, Mu Bai didn''t know Jue Ying''s curiosity at all. After entering the space, he always accepted all the skill points and walked to the light curtain. Looking at his inventory, Mu Bai saw the Desolate Purple Thunder Crystal, and immediately without hesitation, a pop-up window appeared with a touch of his hand. Does it decompose? Seeing this, Mu Bai was naturally no stranger to it. After looking at the familiar interface command for a while, he clicked on the decomposition. This is true whether it is the first use of the polar snake''s inverse armor or the second time of the wind crystal. Just after he pressed it, a new pop-up window appeared, which was just a reminder to shut him out. Two hundred thousand points are needed for decomposition. Do you want to continue? Looking at the big continuation below, with his skill points of just over 200,000 on the interface, Mu Bai stood up straight, a little immediately. "call out!" Then he saw that the skill points were deducted, and the new pop-up window showed a three-day countdown. "call!" After ordering them all, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief. He was naturally no stranger to this countdown. Then he rubbed his hands. "According to normal circumstances, there are three days left, and you will be a person with three senses." Thinking of three senses, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel excited, because he knew that in the universe, many talented people have dual senses. But unfortunately, there are very few magical powers of three senses. Judging from the intelligence of those geniuses who participated in the battle of the ten thousand races that Mu Bai had taken before, all those in the Ninth Stage of Nirvana had double enlightenment, and no one had triple enlightenment. As for the others, they have not reached the three sleeps. It is conceivable how difficult it is to awaken the magical powers three times with the seventh spiritual power. Therefore, once Mu Bai awakens, let''s not say, his supernatural power alone is enough to stand at the top level of this ten thousand race fighting battle. Of course, he has supernatural powers. As long as the cultivation base behind him does not stretch his hips, he is very confident in this battle of ten thousand races. At the same time, after Mu Bai disintegrated, he saw the desolate purple thunder crystal that had been dragged by him from the outside world, slowly floating, and finally parallel to his forehead. Lei Jing floated, exuding a brilliant light, as if attracted by Mu Bai''s forehead, she sank into Mu Bai''s forehead. Then I saw that the Lei Jing immersed in Mu Bai''s body was connected by a red line that did not know where it appeared. At the same time, there was a little energy flowing from the place where the two were connected to the place where the red line appeared. It seems that it is absorbing the essence of this ruined purple thunder crystal. "Then there is nothing to do next, I will go out first." Finally, seeing that there was nothing that needed his attention anymore, Mu Bai directly highlighted the space. As soon as he left the space, Mu Bai opened his eyes and seemed to feel a scorching gaze looking at him. This made him a little uncomfortable, but he still stood up calmly and coughed slightly: "Old Ying, what are you doing looking at me like this, and then I have to doubt that you say there are people you like." "It''s to lower our vigilance and plot against me." "..." When Mu Bai said something, he instantly made him look at his Jue Ying, a little speechless, but Jue Ying didn''t seem to intend to entangle too much in this regard. I saw that after the initial sluggishness, Borderland''s unhappiness was thrown away, and he looked at Mu Bai blankly. "I saw Desolate Purple Thunder Crystal submerged into your body just now. Is this awakening?" After spending so many days together, Jue Ying still knows Mu Bai''s character more or less, and knows to ask him questions, so he doesn''t need to circumscribe. If he encounters something he doesn''t want to say, he will change the topic. "Oh? You are actually interested in this." Hearing Jueying''s words, Mu Bai didn''t know what to do. He looked at him playfully, but he didn''t conceal it. After all, this Jueying was not accidental, and he would be by his side for unknown years in the future. For this kind of person, except for things like space that he can''t detect, he can''t hide everything else. Therefore, after making fun of him, Mu Bai immediately chuckled: "It''s half awakening. In a few days, it''s almost the same." In the face of this decomposition, Mu Bai didn''t know how to tell him, so he developed a new vocabulary by himself, the version of Awakening. Awakening means awakening, and not awakening means no awakening. Where did the half-awakening come from? ! Obviously, for the new vocabulary developed by Mu Bai like this, Awakening obviously felt that he was perfunctory, and immediately replied with a roll of eyes: "Are you sure you didn''t take me out?" "No!" Space Mu Bai naturally wouldn''t say it, so after hearing Jue Ying''s words, he raised his hand very surely and compared it to one. "Don''t worry, I will be those geniuses whose data is currently recorded, the only one who has had three sleeps recently." "A few days later, see the result!" After speaking, Mu Bai didn''t say much, and walked towards his resting place. Finally, he could rest for a few days. He felt that he could not waste it. He had been living a tight life for the past few months and needed to relax. For example, sleep for one day and one night. Of course, Mu Bai''s small goal of sleeping for a day and a night was obviously not achieved, because two people would show up in front of him from time to time and let him cook. But the cultivation is indeed not as wild as before. For three consecutive days, he only did basic cultivation. During this period, Lei Luo came to him once, and after learning that he was fused with Desolate Purple Thunder Crystal, he also asked the same words as Jue Ying. Mu Bai naturally did not favor one another, and responded with the same words as Jue Ying. As soon as Delilo was shocked, he was even more looking forward to it, hoping that Mu Bai could really awaken Thunder''s supernatural powers. But after he asked, he didn''t mention it any more, instead he planned to wait for Mu Bai''s new news. He didn''t say, naturally he didn''t want to add psychological pressure to Mu Bai. After all, he knew that awakening supernatural powers, even if Mu Bai had the talent for awakening Thunder Shadow supernatural powers, had a success and failure rate. Under such circumstances, three days passed in the blink of an eye. This day, in the old place again, Mu Bai was sitting on the edge of the lotus platform, looking at the thunder forest below, and hearing the roar of the beast from time to time in the forest. But at this time, his attention is not here, but is counting down the time. At the beginning, Mu Bai seemed to feel nothing, but as the countdown time approached, he felt that everything was going so slowly. The first time he awakened the supernatural powers of time, he didn''t have a strong sense of expectation because he didn''t understand, and his state was very ignorant. The second awakening of the wind system, he can be said to be an old driver, but because he didn''t know the rules, he was ignorant at the time. So for the third time, with the rules set, he was full of expectations for the upcoming awakening. And not far from him, Jueying and Leiluo were standing in a place where he couldn''t see them, just as they were going to talk to him. Suddenly they stopped and looked in Mu Bai''s direction, because they felt that the star power there suddenly surged. "Boom!" "and many more!" Seeing this scene, Leiluo glanced at the thunder in the sky, stopping Jue Ying who wanted to step forward, and then looked at Mu Bai in disbelief: "He seems to be awakening." "!!!" "call out!" Just after his words fell, Mu Bai''s original vision changed and he entered the space directly. "Is the countdown over?" Seeing this, Mu Bai looked around and found that it was still a familiar space, and then looked in front of him, facing the purple light cluster. "This is Thunder?" The wind is light green, the time is purple and gold, and the thunder is purple. After seeing this purple light cluster, Mu Bai, who had experienced it twice, knew that this was the awakened light cluster, immediately laughed, and reached out to touch it. "call out!" Immediately, he felt a pulling force, and the whole person was pulled into the purple light group without resistance. Endless emptiness, boundless. Mu Bai reacted quickly to his sudden appearance here, except for the initial discomfort. Immediately he stood in the void and looked around. "Zzizizi!" "Zzizizi!" "Zzizizi!"... Looking along his line of sight, I saw that the originally gloomy void suddenly appeared full of thunder, and countless thunder particles. These thunder and particles seemed to feel his presence, and finally rushed towards Mu Bai. In response to this situation, Mu Bai didn''t panic, instead stood indifferently on the spot, waiting for them to rush into his body. One strand, two strands... Star force particles are integrated into arms and organs... Finally, just after the star power particles covered his whole body, the spiritual world in Mu Bai''s forehead suddenly burst out with a strong suction force, absorbing all the thunder from the outside world. At the same time, after the first ray of thunder entered his spiritual power world, he saw the purple-gold light cluster in his spiritual power world and absorbed it. In the next second, you can see that the wind that originally floated around the light group has a little more power of thunder. At the beginning, the power of this thunder wasn''t enough to be seen. However, as more and more thunder entered Mu Bai''s body and the light group absorbed, the power of the thunder could be clearly seen in the end. Moreover, under such changes, Mu Bai''s spiritual power world has also seen a lot of thunders all over the place. Outside, due to Mu Bai''s breakthrough, coupled with the particularity of his awakening supernatural powers, Thunder, which was originally quiet in the air, suddenly became turbulent. "Boom!" "Boom!"... Thunder surging in the sky, countless thunder bombarded the ground, leading to a series of attacks and explosions. Seeing this scene, Lei Luo couldn''t believe it, but he brought a smile. "Hahaha, Mu Bai, this kid, awakened." "Hahaha!" The laughter spread throughout the endless thunder domain, and even the sound of thunder in the sky was compared to it. ps: Thank you reader ZK for your tips. Chapter 858： Eat it and start practicing Lei Luo''s laughter spread far and wide. Jueying, who was standing next to him, didn''t say anything at this time, but stood still and watched this scene. Because he knew that the smile in it contained too much. One is the hope that he will survive in the future. After all, Bing Xuan, Jue Ying and others know that this is because of Mu Bai''s talent. Let him see the hope that he can follow his symptoms. But talent is talent. When everything is not fulfilled, Lei Luo hopes, but after all, his heart is a little suspicious. But now it is different. With the awakening of Mu Bai Lei Ting''s supernatural powers, one of the conditions for eradicating Shi Lei has been fully satisfied. In the latter, only Mu Bai was used to raise his magical powers to the seventh rank. He can wait for this, not in a hurry. After all, it¡¯s not like before awakening, there is a chance of failure. As for raising the magical power to rank 7, although it is very high, Leiluo dares to pack the ticket. Mu Bai is not a time magical power. Thunder magical powers can help him to reach the seventh rank. . As for time, he didn''t think Mu Bai would be slow. Therefore, with the awakening of Mu Bai Leiting''s supernatural powers, Lei Luo knew that Kun Tao had been facing his own problems for so many years, and had already taken a big step towards solving them. And the second is Mu Bai''s talent. As an ancestor, although he has resigned, but seeing Mu Bai''s talent is stronger than theirs, Lei Luo can only say that he is doing well. Over the years, why Human Race hasn''t changed much in hundreds of millions of years is entirely because the back waves have not risen. If there were more geniuses like Mu Bai, Bing Xuan would have taken the human race to fight everywhere instead of hanging a solid slogan for development as it is now. But now with the appearance of Mu Bai, Shuangxue and others, Bing Xuan and others are slowly and consciously changing their human development strategies. You know that human races and some races are all feuds, and there is bound to be a battle. Only after the Great War 80 million years ago, the universe fell into calm again, but there was no big end to it. But the senior leaders of all ethnic groups know that war will come sooner or later, so during this period of time, everyone is nurturing younger generations, hoping to strengthen their mid-level and high-level combat capabilities. Mu Bai, Shuangxue and others are undoubtedly regarded by the ancestors as one of the top combat powers of the human race in the future. With them, if there is a war later, Human Race''s high-end combat power will not suffer. This is why the ancestors must be regarded as Mu Bai and the others. Because of them, they have an important role in determining the future. Just these two points, one for the public and the other for the private, so Leiluo is very happy, very happy that the human race has people like Mu Bai and people with perfect talent like Shuangxue. Leiluo''s laughter lasted for a long time, and in the end even Jueying was infected. He was also looking at Mu Bai''s direction with a smile, as if a little sighed. The new era has finally come. Just as the two sighed, they saw Mu Bai floating in the air, with eyes closed, suddenly stretched out his eyes, and then he was full of thunder, and his whole person looked very strange. Mu Bai''s eyes flickered with thunder, and a purple thunder appeared in his palm, and it was drowned soon. Immediately after the thunderous sky, the sky became quiet again. "tread!" Fortunately, the floating sky was not high, Mu Bai landed steadily, then looked in the direction of Leiluo, stepped on his feet, and flashes of lightning appeared in front of him. "I said Old Man Lei, this is my breakthrough and not your breakthrough, haha ??what a smile." As soon as he arrived, Mu Bai angrily disliked Lei Luo''s laughter, it was almost thunderous. "..." Sure enough, Mu Bai is the most likable when he is still silent. Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Luo gave him a glance, then looked up and down: "Not bad!" "After holding back for a long time, I suffocated this." Mu Bai was already expecting Leiluo''s praise, and saw him waving his hands to look at the two of them: "How about it, let me say it, I just broke through in these two days." Thinking of the dubious gazes of the two a few days ago, Mu Bai said that he had to brag well now. The process is not important, the ending he proved himself. "..." Knowing what Mu Bai meant, the two people who were still talking suddenly became dull, and then they saw Lei Luo frowning and saying: "Suddenly remembered that your training content has not been planned, I will check it out." "We will gather here tomorrow. By the way, you can do some recovery training today." After speaking, Lei Luo didn''t wait for Mu Bai''s response, so he left. On the other side, Jueying slapped his forehead when he saw it, and suddenly realized: "By the way, I wanted to hear that there was new information coming recently, Mu Bai, wait, I''ll go and sort it out." Then I saw that after saying this, Jueying left without answering Mu Bai''s reply. "amount...." Seeing that there was still a lot of zeal to pretend, Mu Bai had no choice but to chirp and swallow all those words. "Cut! They are really boring two!" Finally, after looking at the direction the two of them got up, Mu Bai could only say something like this, and then found a close place, planning to study his third magical power. It seemed that it took a long time to awaken the supernatural powers, but Mu Bai, who had experienced it, knew that it was only a moment outside the world. More time is spent on cultivation and development after awakening. And now, he just wanted to understand the extra things in his mind after awakening the Thunder''s supernatural powers. That is, when awakening supernatural powers, the built-in supernatural power martial arts. Speaking of this, Mu Bai was looking forward to this magical martial arts. Whether it is the time return, time¡¤node, or the wind-repelling style of the wind system supernatural powers, the sorrow of the wind has brought very powerful to Mu Bai. The more he thought about it, the more excited Mu Bai held his heart. Finally, he found a place again and closed his eyes to practice. It was not until the next day that he retreated from the state of sentiment. "Lei Yin." Opening his eyes, Mu Bai looked at his hand, and then chuckled softly, a thunder mysterious seal appeared in his hand. When Mu Bai pinched it, he saw the thunder seal disappear and appeared in Mu Bai the next second. Above his forehead. Then he touched the thunder seal and said with satisfaction: "This is not bad!" "Zheng!" As if to respond to him, the thunder mark on Mu Bai''s forehead, after he finished speaking, the light flashed, and then he could see the faint star power in the heavens and the earth pouring into it. He didn''t care about this Mu Bai. After he wiped the mark, he felt someone coming from behind. As soon as he turned around, he saw Lei Luo and Jue Ying. "Old man Lei, old shadow!" Seeing this, Mu Bai walked towards them and greeted them happily, obviously in a very good mood. On the other side, both of them are familiar with his name, both glanced at the Thunder Seal on his forehead, and then nodded. "Smelly boy, because you have broken through the Thunder''s supernatural powers now, so the following cultivation will add the cultivation of supernatural powers." "Don''t worry, I will give you time to cultivate star power and other supernatural powers." As if he was afraid that Mu Bai was worried about other cultivation, Lei Luo told him the content of the cultivation, but he also assured him. "Well, thanks, old man Lei." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, he didn''t question anything. Although only he knows his own situation best, Mu Bai still prefers Lei Luo in general. After all, a person who has lived for years without knowing how many years must have more vision than him, a nasty kid. What''s more, even if it wasn''t suitable for him, Mu Bai would take the initiative. You can''t just be passive in this practice. "No thanks, I''ll have to rely on your help in the future." Leiluo didn''t feel embarrassed about looking for Mu Bai to do things. They didn''t know how many people and how many things they had seen while walking in the universe. I often see some people who are holding shelves or leaning on the old and selling the old, but the end is not very good. In such a situation, just talk about it and just look a little bit more. "Haha!" Hearing this, Mubai also smiled, and immediately said solemnly: "Don''t worry, old man, I''m waiting for the day you cried bitterly after removing the mother mine." "..." This kid can''t show him a good face! No, you have to practice, practice hard! Hearing Mu Bai''s words of anger and not paying for his life, Lei Luo''s face turned dark, and then he took out one of his own medicines and gave it to Mu Bai. "Eat it and start practicing." "Oh?" Looking at the purple pill in Leiluo''s hand, Mu Bai looked at it curiously, then took it under his gaze, and then he swallowed it without hesitation. In an instant, Mu Bai felt that a powerful thunder appeared on his body. "Old man, is this?" Seeing the changes in his body, Mu Bai was a little puzzled, because he had no other effects except seeing the thunder. Neither increase the cultivation base nor increase the strength, except for the full body thunder special effects, nothing else. "Hey!" At this time, seeing Mu Bai taking the pill, Lei Luo suddenly sneered: "That''s a Lei Dan, Nuo, that''s what brought the things in the sky down to hack you." "Because you didn''t have the supernatural power of Thunder, I was afraid that you could not stand it, so it was useless." "Now, since you have awakened the Thunder''s magical powers, your body''s resistance to Thunder has also been greatly enhanced. More importantly, because you have magical powers, you won''t be able to kill you with a few hacks." "Come on, resist a few more times, the thunder''s refining effect is very strong." After finishing speaking, Leiluo gave Jueying a gesture, and then took Jueying, with his hands on his back, like a general who had left in a big victory, walking unusually. And Mu Bai couldn''t help but muttered in the direction he was leaving. He probably understood Lei Luo''s meaning that he was struck by lightning. "Guru!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked up at the thunders, a little frustrated: "Yes, okay?" "Boom!" Then he saw the thunder suddenly above him, suddenly shot at him without warning, and Mu Bai ran off immediately, as if he wanted to avoid this. But this time he miscalculated. He who ate the lightning pill was like a human-shaped lightning rod. Wherever he went, where was the thunder. Finally, he was caught up by the Thunder and had a close contact with him. "Zizzi!" Thunder encircled him, and Mu Bai suddenly felt a pain in his body, painful pain. Chapter 859： Hack a few more times, I can bear it "hiss!" The intense pain made Demubai involuntarily take a breath, but he was very strong and did not scream out. The thunder raged on him, not only this split, let him split the flesh, but some intruded into his body and destroyed his body. If it was before, Mu Bai would definitely use his star power to resist, but now his star power is sealed and he can only resist physically. So under such damage, the body was already injured in the first split. "puff!" A mouthful of blood quit, and the ravages of thunder quickly passed, and Mu Bai was relieved from the pain at this time: "It turns out that being struck by thunder is such a painful thing." Perceiving the injury on his body, Mu Bai wiped his blood, then saw the sky, it seemed that a second wave was brewing. Thinking of this, he immediately calmed down and sat on the ground, manipulating his body, hoping to recover some injuries quickly. But now he doesn''t have star power, this recovery is only a drop in the bucket, and soon the second thunder is also abruptly dropped. "Boom!" "Zizzi!" This time Mu Bai didn''t hide, but instead sat on the spot and waited. As the thunder fell, he spewed out another mouthful of blood. There were some healed wounds on his body just now, but even bigger scars appeared. But soon, he straightened up again and began to manipulate his body to recover from his injuries. "Sure enough, Old Man Lei was right!" After the second thunderbolt fell, just when Mu Bai was recovering from his injury, he felt a force emerging from his body. That is not star power, nor magical power. It is also the original power of the body, which is emitted by the cells in his body. This kind of power has been felt by Mu Bai from time to time in the past three months. Especially after every battle with Lei Luo, when he soaked in the thunder pond, the body would have such an effect. For this situation, Lei Luo called him the limit. Only when the body reaches the limit, it will start to work forward. If the body has not reached the limit, it will stay there forever. But this kind of breakthrough does not apply to everyone. Mu Bai was able to do this because of Lei Luo''s polishing during this period, especially every time he attacked his body, he would become an important object of care when soaking the thunder pond. Therefore, in these three months, Mu Bai''s body improved greatly. And his body has long been used to it, and it has been at its limit. It''s like now, when the two thunders smashed down, its body has reached its limit, and then its body began to move forward from its original limit. It''s simple to say, but in the universe, no one uses this type of exercise except for Lei Luo. Because of it, too dangerous. "Boom!" "Zizzi!" Then, just as his body was growing, another thunder fell, and the thunder exploded on Mu Bai''s body in an instant, and his injuries became serious again. At the same time, with Mu Bai fully recovering himself, he did not notice that his cells were also shaking violently at the same time, and the areas that were originally prominent became more and more prominent with the shaking. Next, Mu Bai sat cross-legged, suffering from the thunder from the sky, and every time his body was struck by lightning, it changed and became more and more solid. After five lightning strikes to the ground, Mu Bai finally couldn''t hold it, and his whole body was facing a tendency of collapse. You must know that his recovery, but can''t keep up with the destructive speed of Thunder, such a pull and pull, his injuries will only become more and more swollen, until finally he can''t bear it, and his body collapses. "Boom!" However, the thunder at the top did not choose to stop because he couldn''t bear it. The sixth thunder also slashed towards the bottom under the brewing at the top. "call out!" Just when the thunder was about to reach Mu Bai, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him, it was Lei Luo. He came to Mu Bai, waved his hand, and blasted the fierce thunder away. Immediately after Leiluo stretched out his hand and pointed to Mu Bai''s direction, a barrier appeared around Mu Bai, and with the appearance of this barrier, the thunder surging above became quiet Xiali. Seeing such a situation, Mu Bai took a deep breath. With a weak voice, he looked forward and upright: "I said old man Lei, if you show up a little bit later, I will be eroded by these thunders. Up." Tucao Leiluo, at the same time Mu Bai''s work did not stop, recovering himself with all his strength. However, he looked very embarrassed, but he was very happy. It was not that he was a masochist, but that the six thunders had polished his body, which was comparable to the original four days of polishing. This is not counting the period of rapid growth after he recovered his body later. It can be said that there was no lightning strike this time, which was worthy of Mu Bai''s original six days of penance. Don''t leave it alone, this alone made Mu Bai very excited. Perhaps it was because there was no body training in the universe, which also caused his panel to never have this column that could increase his body. This is also the reason why Mu Bai keeps exercising. In addition to the purpose of gaining skill points, there is also that physical training has not yet become a perfect system, and the space is not included, so there is no value similar to cultivation in his body. But feeling such a big change in himself, Mu Bai not only recalled the scene when he was hacked just now, but saw him look at Lei Luo with a tone of expectation. "Old man Lei, when you are free, let Lei beat me several times, I can bear it." "..." Hearing that Leiluo gave him a white look, then retracted his gaze, and refused without even thinking about it: "The beauty you want, if you can grow so fast if you are struck by lightning, what can you do? "The thunder just now just released your accumulation of this period of time and put away your unrealistic idea that you can become stronger by being hacked." "..." He is so personal, he even knows this. Hearing Lei Luo''s words, Mu Bai was full of black lines, because he knew that Lei Luo said exactly what he was thinking in his heart. It''s just that you could have said it well, but the latter was so insensitive. Speak well, you can die! Obviously, Mu Bai has forgotten how he treated Lei Luo before, and the mockery has never stopped. I have to say that the way of heaven is reincarnation, and the heaven has spared anyone. "Ok!" In the end, Mu Bai could only answer with a little frustration. As for Leiluo''s awkward tone when he said this, he selectively ignored it. "Well, go to the bubble mine, let''s fight again later." Seeing Mu Bai say this, Leiluo didn''t get too entangled with this topic, but when he saw his injuries, he frowned, and immediately ordered Jue Ying to say: "Jue Ying, take Mu Bai to Lei Chi. " "Afterwards, come to me to practice, and I will wait for you over there." After speaking, Lei Luo nodded to Jue Ying, and walked towards the huge lotus platform on the mountain. "Mu Bai, are you okay?" On the other side, Leiluo just walked up and saw Mu Bai who was covered in wounds and couldn''t help but care. Mu Bai didn''t ridicule him about this either. He raised his head to show that he was okay, and then under the leadership of Jueying, he returned to the thunder pond. "Huh! Cool!" Just entering the thunder pond at this time, Mu Bai felt a large force of thunder pouring into his body from the thunder pond. But this time, maybe because of awakening supernatural powers, Mu Bai''s body reaction to the energy in the thunder pond became clearer. A burst of energy, as he quickly sutured his wound, the dark wound was also seen under the irrigation of this energy, and disappeared little by little. Until a few hours later, Mu Bai rushed out of the thunder pond and landed on the shore. "Old Shadow, let''s go, find Old Man Lei." As soon as he came out, Mu Bai saw Jueying guarding him, and then the two of them walked towards Lei Lao. "back to normal?" Seeing Mu Bai approaching, Lei Luo looked at him and found that the change was quite big, and immediately nodded in satisfaction. Then he flashed and appeared in front of Mu Bai, clutching his collar, and disappearing with Mu Bai in the next moment. "Huh!" And Mu Bai didn''t react at all, he felt the scene change in his eyes appearing in a Leylin. "Zizzi!" Seeing the trees surrounded by thunder and thunder that popped up from the ground from time to time, Mu Bai turned to look at Leiluo: "Old man Lei, are you?" "Fight, actual combat!" "After three months of training, I found that your battle ability is very good in the starry sky, and you have your own system for both offense and defense." "But because of this, your playing style is very comprehensive. If you say that it sounds good, it is comprehensive. If it sounds bad, it means you can''t do it." "In the same level, you are the leader, and you can even have many more levels, but if you meet someone who is stronger than you in a certain aspect, you will fall into passivity." "amount...." Listening to Leiluo''s evaluation, Mu Bai was a little confused, because he found that Leiluo''s words still made sense. Comprehensive, not only his fighting style, but even his martial arts are very comprehensive. If this is another person, I would not dare to be so late, that is, Mu Bai, who has the magical powers of time, has comprehensive capital. But this also means that his comprehensiveness makes him unable to highlight many aspects. Just like when playing against Mebius, Mu Bai was completely suppressed by the opponent on the offensive end, causing him to collapse in the early stage, knowing that he finally sacrificed time and won a terrible victory. "But fortunately, you have a good understanding. After three months of training, you are consciously combining my playing style and tending to attack." "At the same time, under my control, your defense is also rising steadily." Having said this, Lei Luo spoke for a while and turned his head to look at Mu Bai: "But after all, there is a big gap between actual combat, so now, kill the thunder wolf in front." "It''s either dead or tired." "Roar!" After Leiluo''s words fell, a beast roar appeared in Mu Bai''s ears, followed by a three-meter-high, black-haired wolf in front of him. "Nine-layer wolf of the Star Martial Realm?!" Chapter 860： last step The endless world of ice and snow, at this time the ice and snow drifted away, the snowflakes fell gently, and a piece of ice crystal snowflakes froze directly on the ground. Then the ice crystal thought about spreading around, and it had the potential to freeze the world. Wherever he went, no matter the ground or plants, a layer of ice crystal appeared outside. But just as the ground ice crystals spread indefinitely, a green flame suddenly appeared and resisted it. The flame was very strange, and the burning ground did not hurt. The interweaving of ice and fire does not have anyone suppressing whom in the imagination, but a straight line as the boundary, dividing the original ice and snow world into a world where ice and fire coexist. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At the same time, above these ice crystals and flames, two figures, one red and one blue, are rapidly delivering in the air, and each collision will cause a series of sparks. Not only that, there were ice crystal fragments in the sparks, and these two fell on the ground, just now the appearance of this world was created. "boom!" After a handover, the blue figure suddenly fell to the ground, picked up the ice crystal trident, and jumped high. When it jumped up, the trident flew and revolved, rolling up several ice crystal tornadoes, and blasting towards the red figure. Seeing that red figure, he hurriedly swung his sickly red long sword, the sword aura was like a rainbow, it was wrapped in a dragon-shaped phantom, and went straight towards the tornado. "boom!" When the two collided, a huge explosion was immediately rolled up in the air. The blast of air burst open the Yuan layer, the ground shattered, the glacier shattered, and even the pale green flames could not help being extinguished. "Huhuhu!" After the blow, the red figure landed on the top of a glacier mountain, holding a long sword, panting slightly, Meimu looked at the blue figure standing on the opposite mountain, couldn''t help but marvel. "Xuexue is so strong, is this her combat power for opening the second restriction?" It was Hu Yanfei who was talking, and she saw that her face had faded from the past greenness and became heroic, her crimson hair was floating in the wind, and the jade pendant on her neck was also flying in the air with the airflow around her. The corners of his mouth were grinning, and he looked calm and relaxed, quite a bit like Mu Bai during the battle. Wearing a shirt and a casual vest, with red stripes, hands with fingerless gloves, blue shorts and cowboys on the lower body, military high boots on the feet, long white legs exposed in the air, making people unable to look away . "Hey, I can hold on for 30 minutes and try to get a tie with Xuexue!" At this time, when she was sighing about the fighting power of Frost and Snow, she noticed the flickering of the flame mark on her forehead, and she immediately sank her heart. Then she saw Hu Yanfei making an offensive trend, her center of gravity shifted slightly downwards, her footsteps shattered the top of the mountain, and her figure quickly rushed towards the opposite Shuangxue. "Is this going to be positive?" Seeing her like this, Shuangxue looked at the direction Hu Yanfei rushed with interest. The frost and snow at this time have also faded away from the original green, delicate and beautiful face, white as jade skin, with an ice crystal phoenix crown on the top of the right ear, between the eyebrows, it also reveals the majesty of the superior, a pair of blue eyes, let People are daunting. I saw her feet on high-heeled ice crystals, decorated with ice particles, like stars in the sky. Looking up, she was wearing a crystal necklace tied to her right ankle. She was wearing a blue knee-length dress with her tender white hands exposed and her hands covered. Wearing white gauze gloves, holding a trident, his hair is floating in the wind. "broken!" Then she saw Hu Yanfei getting closer and closer, Shuangxue picked up the trident and waved it, and instantly a halberd shadow shot at Hu Yanfei, hitting him hard. "boom!" Then I saw a sudden explosion in the space, ice crystals and flames scattered, the lower ground couldn''t stand such a powerful explosion, and a big pit appeared directly. "call out!" At the same time, Hu Yanfei''s figure suddenly appeared beside Shuangxue. "Huh!" Fly in front of Frost Snow, Hu Yanfei waved her long sword, and a half-month flame sword aura rose in the air. At the same time, she could see a large flame formation at Frost Snow¡¯s feet with countless flame chains floating on it, locking it for her to hide. Nothing to hide. "Oh?" Perceiving this scene, Shuangxue moved her hand slightly, and found that the flame chain wrapped around her wrist locked her tightly, unable to move. "Unexpectedly, Feifei actually planted a flame array without me noticing it, which really caught people off guard." Recalling the picture just now, Shuangxue couldn''t help but admire, and at the same time, she was surprised at the growth of her best friend, such a silent arrangement. It seems that the strength has risen again. Thinking of this, Shuangxue smiled slightly, and saw that countless ice crystals appeared on her arms, slowly spreading to the chain, and finally saw the flame chain eroded by the ice crystals and shattered. But when all of this was done, Hu Yanfei''s slash also appeared in front of her. "boom!" When the slash fell, it instantly formed an explosion in the air, and the top of the glacier also melted and disappeared. "Nothing!" Seeing the attack in front of her, Hu Yanfei suddenly widened her eyes, and then turned around abruptly. "clang!" Then I heard the sound of weapons colliding, Hu Yanfei''s sword and Shuangxue''s trident, banging together. But the next moment, I saw the two weapons colliding with each other, and a huge explosion suddenly appeared, and the huge smoke instantly enveloped the two of them. After a while, I saw Hu Yanfei''s figure flying upside down, falling heavily to the ground and sliding for several kilometers before stopping, but Shuangxue did not give up. After Hu Yanfei landed, he continued to chase him. At the same time, I saw the place where Hu Yanfei stood, with countless ice halberds around him, covering both of them. "Phantom¡¤Ice Soul Strangled!" "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... Later, I saw that in the shrouded two people, countless attacks appeared, and the ice halberd fell to the ground, all in the shrouded area. "Yan Ran Feiwu!" In the area where the ice blade attacked and flew, only Hu Yanfei''s voice was heard, and then countless flames burst out, and finally the frost and snow attack was abruptly resolved. "Huhuhu!" After resolving Frostxue''s attack, Hu Yanfei''s figure reappeared in her line of sight. She was panting at this time, her long sword reached the ground, supporting herself to stand up. Obviously, in the battle just now, she consumed a lot. "have a rest!" Seeing her like this, Shuangxue recalled the trident, and at the same time made rapid gestures with both hands, tapping on her body, releasing her state. "Here!" After doing all this, Shuangxue took out two pills, took one by herself, and threw one to Hu Yanfei at the same time. "Well, thank you Xuexue!" Hu Yanfei was not welcome when she saw it, and took the long sword, took the pill with both hands, and then swallowed it. After taking the pill, her complexion finally looked better. "Xuexue, you are too strong, for two full years, I can force you to open the second restriction." Realizing that she feels better, Hu Yanfei just walked to Shuangxue''s side, then took her hand and walked to a protruding cryolite sighing. Speaking of the battle, Hu Yanfei didn''t know how many times it had been in the past two years, and she lost every time. If you change another person, you may not be able to bear it long ago. After all, the experience is too bad, and you always lose. Who can suffer? Because of the ten thousand race fighting, the two have not gone to school for more than two years and have been practicing under the guidance of their ancestors. Whether it is martial arts, cultivation base, magical powers, battles, etc., they have been living a year-round life for the past two years. In order to supervise each other, the last two played against each other every day. It was just after they finished their practice again to check the progress of each other. "..." Hearing that Shuangxue was a little speechless, Hu Yanfei gave a blank look and said grimly: "You are already pretty good. If you talk about two years of growth, your speed has surpassed me, okay?" "Hehe!" Hearing Shuangxue say this, Hu Yanfei was embarrassed to scratch her head, but did not answer, because Shuangxue was telling the truth. In fact, if the growth rate is higher than that of Frost and Snow, it is all due to the inheritance of the flame Li family. Accepting the inheritance of a race, at the beginning, you may not see much, but once the familiarity period has passed, then the next period will be a period of rapid development of strength. And Hu Yanfei, now is this period. That''s why Shuangxue said that Hu Yanfei''s growth over the past two years is considered to be ahead of her in terms of growth speed. You must know that in the past, Hu Yanfei could not be forced out of a layer of restriction. Of course, among them, there is no lack of Hu Yanfei''s talent and hard work, otherwise the growth rate will not be so fast. "Well, let me just talk about it, there are still two months, and the three-year period is here, and then we will severely teach that bad guy!" Seeing Hu Yanfei like this, Shuangxue didn''t continue to entangle this matter, but changed the subject and talked about the battle of ten thousand races. As for the bad guy in her mouth, it was Mu Bai! "Yup!" Upon hearing Shuangxue¡¯s words, Hu Yanfei did not feel embarrassed anymore, but looked like the same enemy. She nodded again and again: "We must take care of him and practice together. As a result, people are not letting us go. pigeon." "Even if you haven''t contacted us for two years, you said this is what a man should do?" "Beat him to death!" "Feifei, it''s a boy..." "Um...yes, it''s a boy!" For some reason, after Hu Yanfei said this sentence, the two women smiled at each other, and then they both involuntarily touched a piece of jade pendant and looked at the sky as if someone appeared again. Is he okay? "Snee!" At the same time, in a world full of thunder, a handsome young man was walking in the woods carrying a behemoth of tens of meters. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... With each step he took, a pothole appeared on the ground, all of which could not bear his weight and cracked out. But just after the young man walked hundreds of meters, he stopped when he saw a strong old man appeared in front of him, and saw that he threw the giant beast''s corpse aside and looked at the old man with blank eyes. "Old man Lei, why did you tell me to call back? Didn''t you say that you let me hunt a thousand giant beasts?" The speaker was Mu Bai. After two years of cultivation, his appearance hadn''t changed in any way, except for the embarrassed clothes. "Calling you back, of course something is going on!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Luo walked forward happily, touched his shoulder with his hand, and then said with satisfaction: "After more than two years of polishing, your body has finally reached the standard." "Leaving it is the last step!" Chapter 861： Body refining, conjoined "last step?" At this moment, when he heard Leiluo''s words, Mu Bai was stunned. He pressed his brows when he was touched by the man on his shoulders. He raised his brows: "Old man Lei, you mean, I am still the last step away from being a teacher?" "..." Hearing that Leiluo gave Mu Bai a white look, and squeezed his shoulder heavily with his hand. "Hi... old man, stop, stop, it''s broken!" Seeing that his words had just fallen, it caused a while torture, Mu Bai was very serious, and he admitted. Hearing this, Leiluo slowly withdrew his hand. After more than two years of getting along, he understood that Mu Bai must be beaten so that he would not be so owed. Immediately, Leiluo glanced at Mu Bai who was grinning, and said amusedly: "Smelly boy, you are still a thousand miles away from the teacher." Speaking of Lei Luo, without waiting for his answer, he immediately explained: "The last step I said is the last step to polish your body?" "Polish?" When Mu Bai heard that it was directly related to his body, he immediately came to the spirit, then walked to the side of the ground and sat down, raising his head to look at Lei Luo. In the past two years, in addition to his supernatural powers and battle methods, his body has been the most exercised. Every time he moved forward in a hurry, he broke through his direct physical limit time and time again. When his skill points didn''t work, the strength that Mu Bai''s body could exert was already comparable to the attack strength of the Star Jade Realm Nine Layers. But because of this, since reaching this level, Mu Bai''s physical strength has not risen any more, but has been stagnant. But the only good news is that his body still has limits, and every time the limit is triggered, he will feel the changes in his own cells. After more than two years of practice, Mu Bai found that after each time the limit was triggered, something similar to silk would spread outward. Only now, he hasn''t figured out what happened. During the period, Mu Bai also asked Leiluo, and he did get a mysterious smile. Every time he saw this smile, Mu Bai had an urge to punch him. "Yes, polished!" It seemed that it was because of Mu Bai''s doubts, Leiluo saw him look puzzled, carrying his hands with his back to him. "Didn''t you tell me about the changes in your cells?" "Yes, old man Lei, are you going to tell me today?" How could Mu Bai be indifferent to the changes in his own cells? To know this, at the very beginning, he often worried him. That is, now, after finding no problems, he returned to normal. "Why, tell you that you don''t want to listen?" Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Lei Luo knew he was interested, and immediately looked at him amused, wondering how he would answer. Naturally, Mu Bai secretly denied this, and then made a respectful look: "Lei... Bazu, please advise." It''s been a tacit understanding between the two people over the past few years. And Leiluo, every time he heard Mu Bai calling him the Eighth Patriarch, he held his beard and looked like a world-class expert, just like now. "..." This nasty old man is really narcissistic. If it were normal, Mu Bai would have started firing the cannon long ago, but today, he did not say, but tolerated it. After all, he was still waiting to solve the puzzle, so he couldn''t mess around. Otherwise, based on his understanding of Lei Luo, the latter would definitely get along with some prank tricks. "It''s almost the same!" After a long beard, Lei Luo put his hand down, and then looked at Xiang Mubai: "I don''t know, do you know, Titans?" "Titans?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and at the same time recalled the message of the Titans in his mind. He is no stranger to this Titan race, but this is one of the races that has left a lot of color in the history of the universe. If the Ice Soul race, they almost ruled the universe. Then the Titans have always been at the peak of their race since they were born, and there has never been any race that can compare with them. Because they don''t cultivate star power, they rely solely on their strong physique, and it is their strong physique, as if they are acting recklessly in the universe. This also contributed to the extremely low birth rate of the Lost Titans, and coupled with the incompetence in the world, did not cause chaos in the universe. But they are really strong. It is said that the physical strength of the newly born Titans has already been compared with the Nebula Realm, which is enough to show how powerful they are. However, she was not in a great cosmic turmoil, and now only legends about them are left. At the same time, it is precisely because of them that many people who want to cultivate their bodies look up to them. Now when he heard Leiluo''s words, Mu Bai''s mind flashed, then looked at him: "Old man Lei, you mean my body polishing is related to the Titans?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai was a little puzzled, not to mention whether the Titans had inherited them. After so many years, even if they had inherited them, they would not leave any good products. But now seeing Lei Luo''s appearance, it seems that the polishing of her body is related to the Titans. Seeing Mu Bai, Leiluo gave him an admiring look, and then with a wave of his hand, a screen appeared in the air between the two, with many small circular dots on the screen. Then I saw Lei Luo looking at the screen: "Most creatures in the universe are made up of cells, this is the human race, the zerg race, the orc race..." "Including the Titans, they are also in this range." "Hundreds of millions of years ago, when the old man was looking for a monument, he encountered the corpses of the Titans. Maybe he was interested in them at that time, so I took them back and brought them back to the human race to study." Speaking of this, Leiluo''s eyes were full of reminiscences. He walked up to Mu Bai and pointed to the screen: "It was also my unintentional loss that found the difference between the Titans and ours." "That''s the problem with this cell. Cells are connected to cells. You know that they are connected, but the Titans, apart from being connected to cells, their cells are more like containers." "Accommodating the star power, and then absorbing the star power, causing cell abnormalities, that is, your cells have mutations, and countless thin lines appear." "Then after the thin thread reaches a certain condition, a pill body similar to the star core will be formed in their body, and then all the thin threads will be connected to the pill body." "Pill body does not store star power, it will provide powerful energy to every cell, such as hematopoietic function, recovery function, strength, explosive power, etc." "Therefore, their physique will grow stronger day by day, and eventually reach a certain height." "!!!" Hearing this, Mu Bai''s eyes widened. He really didn''t know about this issue. It wasn''t that he didn''t read it, but that there was no record in the record. You know, if it''s as Lei Luo said, once this problem is overcome, the cultivation of the body will enter a new era. Maybe in the future, there will be two paths in the universe, one is star power, but body training. As if perceiving Mu Bai''s thoughts, Lei Luo shook his head: "Unfortunately, we know that they are different, but because of a certain rule, it cannot be realized in our bodies." "Further popularization is totally infeasible." "rule?" I don¡¯t know how many times I heard this. Mu Bai was taken aback. He had read a lot of novels like this before, but he understood, and then pointed to the top: "Old man Lei, are you talking about the rules of the universe?" "That''s it." Hearing that Leiluo knew that Mu Bai understood, he nodded, and then spread his hands: "It''s like a martial skill that can be awakened by a higher level. It is one of the rules, and no one can disobey it." "It''s the same rule as you can''t practice platinum martial arts under Nirvana." "understood." Mu Bai did not delve into this matter, but nodded and asked about his physical condition: "But Old Man Lei, didn''t you say that we did not overcome this problem?" "How can my body..." Speaking, Mu Bai pointed to the screen, looked at the screen, and asked his body why such a thread appeared. "Ha ha!" Upon seeing this, Lei Luo smiled, and then pointed to himself: "But I succeeded." "!!!" Looking at Lei Luo''s proud look, Mu Bai knew that the next step was the point. "In fact, many senior leaders of the race have been thinking about this issue, but they have not succeeded." "The reason why I succeeded is entirely because of the adaptability of our human body and the absorption of the blood of the Titans." After speaking, Leiluo added: ¡°As for the adaptability of the human body, it¡¯s hard to say now, but you have to know that all races nowadays, I call it''transformation'', and their transformed body structure is moving towards To transform our bodies." "As for the essence and blood, it is the most important thing." "After absorbing the essence and blood of the Titans, the body will absorb their genes and then assimilate them to become part of us." "Your body will be like this. Just before, I gave you the pill made from the blood of the Titans, which is the medicine I gave you that day to recover from your injury." "!!!" With a word that awakened the dreamer, after Mu Bai heard Lei Luo''s words, he remembered the last time he had rushed through the Ice Soul Tower and the pill given by the latter. He was still sighing at the time that the effect of the medicine was really good. It was also after taking that medicine that his body began to change. "So old man Lei, you mean, now my body has reached a certain level, and the next thing is to wait until the pill appears and connect them together?" Mu Bai didn''t care about the pills made from the essence of the Titans. What he cares about now is that his body hasn''t changed during this time. Is this the problem? If so, he will ask how to solve it later. "Yes, nor is it!" But who knows, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Luo gave him an ambiguous answer, and then pointed at him: "In our human body, there is already a star core, and there is another pill. It is obvious impossible." "And if you want to be like the Titans, you have to connect all the silk threads produced by the cells to our star nucleus." "This is the last step I said: refining!" "Yes, Siamese!" Chapter 862： Im ready, when will it start? Body training has always been a cultivation system that all races in the universe want to develop. However, due to various reasons, apart from the Titans, all other races can only sigh. After the destruction of the Titans, the body refinement disappeared. But its power is almost the same as the cultivation star power, but one is to use the star power to release a variety of powerful and gorgeous attacks, and the other is to use your own body to issue a powerful attack. Although they were all used by warriors, they were completely different in nature. After listening to Leiluo''s words, Mu Bai''s head kept humming, not because he couldn''t bear it, but because the news was too strong. No less than that, when the human race first came into contact with the universe, they found that the star power was the same. "Old man Lei, since he is taking essence and blood, do other races also take it? They all succeeded?" In the end, Mu Bai shook off the shock in his head, and asked in a long breath, while Jueying, who was guarding by the side, stood in the air, guarding the conversation between the two. "Take it, it''s successful." Hearing that Leiluo didn''t say much, but explained: "But it''s all to the point where you are. As for the Siamese behind, no one in the universe has succeeded except me." "At this point, neither my eldest brother Bing Xuan nor the pervert of Carlotissa has succeeded." "..." When he said this, Leiluo still looked arrogant. Obviously at this point, he really has the capital to be proud. At the same time, Mu Bai also knew who Lei Luo said that Carlotissa was perverted. Carlotissa, the first race recognized by all races at present, has the same status as the Titans back then. The person Reluo said is the ancestor of Carlotissa, and his status is equal to Bingxuan. He is recognized as the number one in the universe, and he is the number one among all races in martial arts, combat, and cultivation. Even more terrifying, he still has a magical power of time, has already cultivated to the ninth rank, is rampant in the universe, and all races dare not provoke him. This is the power of awakening time supernatural powers, one person is enough to coerce all races. And Mu Bai, because of this, was protected by the human race and feared by all races. Of course other than that, as the ancestor of Carlotissa, his talent is naturally not weak, but he did not succeed in refining the body, and even Bing Xuan failed. It is conceivable that, as the only successful Lei Luo, in this respect, how talented he is, crossing the river by feeling the stones, and has grown to a certain height. As for how high it was, Mu Bai really didn''t know, because he had never asked. "So Old Man Lei, besides you, there is really no one else in the universe now?" At this time, Mu Bai, who had reacted, looked at Lei Luo in amazement. He obviously didn''t expect that the old man who had lived with him for so long had such talent. Sure enough, the unsharp old man is unfathomable. "Only me." Regarding Mu Bai''s question, Lei Luo nodded arrogantly, and then looked at him: "But it is a pity that after we discovered the magical use of the Titans'' blood, we did not find their blood in the universe. " "So the one I found should be the existing universe, the last sentence." "As for the essence and blood, it was completely gone after it was given to you!" "!!!" Hearing this, Mu Bai was shocked. If Lei Luo said so, then the road to body refining in the universe might have been broken. Unless the latecomers have someone who can break the rules, or find the blood of the Titans. But these are too difficult. "Old man Lei, what about Axue and Yan Fei?" Perhaps it was because they were worried about them in his heart. After Mu Bai heard that there was no blood, they were the first thing he thought of. "..." This unprepared dog food gave the old man an urge to leave. Seeing Mu Bai''s serious look, Lei Luo''s eyes suddenly rolled: "They all said no, they are naturally not refined." "what?" Hearing this, Mu Bai felt a little disappointed. His expression naturally fell in Leiluo''s eyes. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai immediately clapped his hands. "Of course, it''s not that there is no, but there is a legend." "legend?" Hearing that there was still blood and blood, Mu Bai felt energetic, but soon he felt that something was wrong, and immediately he also reacted: "Old man, did you dig a good hole and wait for me?" "Let''s talk about it, where is the blood of the Titans." At this time, Mu Bai still didn''t understand. Leiluo was waiting to say the latter sentence. This thought should not be too obvious to him. "..." Let me just say, this kid is too smart to fool around. Seeing Mu Bai''s words, Leiluo didn''t feel embarrassed. He laughed twice before answering: "The battlefield of the ten thousand races, I heard that there are the remains of the Titans on the battlefield of the ten thousand races, you can go and take a look at that time." "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races?" Hearing the battlefield of ten thousand races again, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, and then recalled what Mebius had said and asked him to go to the battlefield of ten thousand races to find her. For a while, Mu Bai felt that there might be something in the battlefield of ten thousand races. Otherwise, why these two races can find things in it. At the same time, he also understood that Leiluo said so, hoping that he would pay attention to it on the battlefield of ten thousand races. If he could find it, or even bring it out, it would be an excellent thing. We must know that in the human race, especially under the successful experience of Lei Luo, we can find more essence and blood of the Titan race, and there may be a lot of body refiners. At that time, if there is a chance, the body refining system will really appear again. But thinking that the two races that were well-known at the time were both related to the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races, Mu Bai''s heart was full of doubts. He didn''t understand why these two races were implicated in the battlefield of ten thousand races. Immediately he wanted to ask, but seeing the look that Lei Luo would obviously reject him, Mu Bai nodded clearly, and did not ask any more, but took a deep look at him, then coughed: "Then I will take the last step. How to do?" Seeing Mu Bai shifted the topic, Lei Luo didn''t mention it again, but followed his words: "Actually, most people are wrong about this last step." "They mistakenly thought that they wanted to condense the new pill in the body, but they neglected that we had a star core. The Titans did not have a star core." "So many people, after merging into the blood of the Titans, blindly want to condense pill in the body, and that''s it. Many people have survived the three-year active period of blood. "When you react later, after the active period, you will be hopeless, and you need blood and essence to use it again, but..." Having said that, Leiluo glanced at Mu Bai, who nodded clearly when he saw it. Because he knew that the blood was gone. "So, what we have to do is to connect all the cells to the star core, so that the star power and the energy generated during body refining are in the star core, and this will succeed." "It turned out to be so." Thinking of this, Mu Bai also looked inside his star core and watched it spin quietly, like a planet, so vast. Then he withdrew from introspection and licked his lips: "The old man, according to the three-year period you said, do I have a few months left now?" "Well, there is still more than half a year." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Lei Luo nodded, and then looked at him: "But this last step is the most difficult. I used it for several years before it succeeded." "And your few months..." Lei Luo''s voice stopped, then he looked at Mu Bai and put his hand on him. "boom!" Suddenly, Mu Bai felt that his whole body was full of power. This kind of power filled any corner of his body. This kind of power had been gone for a long time. It is the power of Xingli. "boom!" After releasing Mu Bai''s star power, Lei Luo did not stop, and continued to click again, and then Mu Bai''s momentum exploded again, and he saw him rise from the third stage of the starry sky to the fourth stage of the starry sky. Seeing this, Lei Luo tapped Mu Bai several times before stopping, and then slowed down his voice: "In the past few years, you have already condensed a lot of star power in your body. You must break through first. Strength is necessary." After speaking, Leiluo glanced at Jueying. The latter seemed to be aware of it. After taking a look at Mu Bai from a high altitude, he took out the weapon. Obviously, when Mu Bai broke through, he was worried that someone would come to disturb him. At this time, after hearing Lei Luo''s words, Mu Bai immediately sat up on the spot, controlled the huge star power in the middle body, and began to break through. For more than two years, Mu Bai''s star power has been sealed, but that does not mean that his star power has not grown. Just like more than two years ago, the value behind his cultivation level in his space has exceeded the number to be broken, but it has been superimposing, which has already shown that his cultivation level is still growing. The commander did not break through because of Lei Luo''s seal. And this time, with Lei Luo''s release, Mu Bai''s cultivation level ushered in his first crazy breakthrough in history. For more than two years, Mu Bai had put a lot of effort on his supernatural powers and his body, and he had not let go of the star power. After all, he has been here for two years. Similarly, the value behind his cultivation base has also risen crazily by nearly 20 million a year. Until now, it has more than 43 million. At the same time, these figures, after Leiluo''s unblocking, were automated for Mu Bai''s cultivation base, allowing him to grow rapidly. The Starry Sky Realm is quadruple, minus 4 million. The Starland Realm has five layers, minus five million. Six Stars... Breaking through to the tenth level of the starry sky, Mu Bai still has four million left, and breaking through to Nirvana requires a full ten million. In this breakthrough, Mu Bai opened his eyes only a few hours later and felt the powerful force in his body. He smiled with satisfaction: "The suffering of the past two years has not been for nothing!" Thinking that he hadn''t slept for more than two years, this was really the first time in his life for him. Then he thought of Nirvana again and stood up and moved his body. "Nirvana is still six million short, and it can be easily filled with a skill point. Well, after finishing this body refining, let''s break through." After speaking, Mu Bai stayed lazy and walked to the side of Lei Luo with a faint smile on his face: "Old man, I''m ready, when will it start?" Chapter 863： First attempt, failed "Ready?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Luo raised his head and glanced at him, and found that his cultivation base was in the nine layers of the starry sky. To be honest, the growth of this cultivation base and the growth of other aspects of Mu Bai are not at the same level. You know, from Mu Bai''s performance, Leiluo at least thinks that he is in the first stage of Nirvana, and even according to his budget, no matter how much he is in the third stage of Nirvana. Now I don¡¯t even have Nirvana... "Well, ready." Hearing that Mubai nodded, he seemed to notice the look in Lei Luo''s eyes. He was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he might be guessing that his cultivation was slow. Yes, he did know that he was rising slowly, but he didn''t think it mattered, and he was too lazy to explain. After all, his talent has been improved a long time ago, but it is far less than Shuangxue, and even Hu Yanfei. Therefore, in terms of cultivation, Mu Bai does not rely on skill points. Now it is considered good. Of it. Coupled with his time supernatural powers, he could rise to so many levels in just two years. If he were to change someone, he might not even reach his current level. "Let''s do it, come with me, on this road in an instant, I will give you a good talk about the method I took." Seeing Mu Bai''s confirmation, although Lei Luo had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask more, but took Mu Bai and walked towards the middle of the Thunder Lotus Terrace. At the same time, he was still explaining to Mu Bai the method he used. "Boy, you must be curious, why let you use star power." Walking on the road, Leiluo looked at Mu Bai who was following him, and saw that he was very quiet and did not speak, so he started talking to him. "Well, yes, I remember the old man, but you said, time is running out, you won''t unblock me." Mu Bai who followed, after hearing Lei Luo''s words, did not hesitate, but said his own problems. "Hehe, this is normal, but remember, next, you have to fight them." Leiluo nodded repeatedly after hearing the words, obviously satisfied with Mu Bai''s straight-forward character, then stopped and pointed at the sky. "Boom!" And just after he finished saying these words, the thunder in the sky began to roar in a face-saving manner, and the thunder carried one by one and shuttled through the clouds with a terrifying momentum. "Guru!" Following Lei Luo''s hand, Mu Bai looked at the sky. He would not naively think that this was for him to fight against the sky, but to fight against Lei. Looking at those roaring thunders, Mu Bai could not help but shudder at the thought of having to suffer thunders every day before. It is said that there are many things, try more and get used to it. But for being struck by lightning, Mu Bai said that even if he comes for a few years, he still won''t get used to it. He really couldn''t get used to the tingling and tearing feeling all over his body. What''s more, the power of Thunder is still under Lei Luo''s control, consciously increasing as Mu Bai''s body strengthens. So every day, Mu Bai could feel the new power of Thunder. "Why, afraid?" Seeing Mu Bai swallowing, Leiluo saw this on the rare occasion, and immediately said to him with some curiosity, but instead of waiting for Mu Bai to answer, he looked at those thunders. "This is also the method I discovered later. It is to awaken the supernatural powers, push their body to the limit, and stimulate the blood of the Titans at one time, fully integrate with the body, and become a part of you." Speaking of this, Lei Luo looked at Mu Bai: "Being blasted by Wan Lei is really pushing your body to its limit." "In the past, because you sealed your star power, it was only your physical body that was persecuted, but now, both the star power, the physical body, and even the mental power are being persecuted by them." "Previously, I planned to put the power of the thunder into the Nirvana Realm, but I saw you in the Starry Sky Realm..." "Old man, Nirvana." Hearing this, Mu Bai understood that he had been struck by lightning every day for the past two years, and there was also this meaning. He only interrupted after hearing the following words. At the same time, he looked at Leiluo''s somewhat surprised eyes and smiled freely: "Don''t worry, if you can''t cultivate, it doesn''t mean I can''t resist." When he said this, Mu Bai was full of confidence. This is not because he is proud, but because he really doesn¡¯t underestimate himself. For his own strength, Mu Bai now has full confidence. Two years ago, he could even defeat Mebius, who had the strength of Nirvana. Two years later, he did not believe that he could not resist the mighty Thunder of Nirvana. Even if the two cannot be compared at all. Because one is fighting against Nirvana martial artist, and the other is fighting with the body. "Then... be careful, if you can''t stand it, just say it!" With his mouth open, Lei Luo originally wanted to persuade him, but after seeing Mu Bai''s firm eyes, he changed his words directly and said nothing. Obviously, during the two years of getting along, although the two often ridiculed each other, at a certain point, both of them are surprisingly similar. When it''s time to blog, just blog! Hesitate and lose! "understand!" Hearing Leiluo''s words, Mu Bai nodded to express that he knew, and then solemnly thought of something, and pointed to the sky: "Old Lei, it''s just the same as usual, alright." Having said this, Mu Bai looked at the thunderous thunders above, as if they were about to fall in the next moment. "Well, it''s almost the same, it''s just that I needed to induce Leidan, this time I don''t need it." Leiluo walked up to Mu Bai as he spoke and patted his shoulder with his hand: "Try it, you''ll know it then." "Ok!" Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded his head heavily, and then saw him sitting on the same place with star power surging all over his body under the guidance of Lei Luo, then closed his eyes and started to use his star power to guide the thunder in the sky. I saw a purple-gold star power floating from the top of Mu Bai''s head, and then slowly lifted into the sky, connecting with the thunder above. "Boom!" It seemed that he was provoked. After Mu Bai drew the thunder, the thunder that had been looming in the clouds directly covered the entire sky, revealing their hideous appearance. "Zizzi!" The thunder covered the sky, as if swearing that this was their territory, and someone entered directly. Seeing the emergence of Thunder, Lei Luo waved his hand, and saw a purple area in the sky, covering the entire sky, which was several hundred meters thick. "Since you want Nirvana, come on for so long!" In fact, Leiluo was still a little nervous about the power of these thunders to Nirvana. Because he knew that this was not a battle, but a unilateral beating. Far away from his strength, he worried that Mu Bai could not bear it! "Boom!" "Snapped!" Finally, after the thunder above raged for a while, a thunder suddenly blasted down, as if it was about to explode this world, with the might of the world. When the thunder fell, the sky was also gusty at this time. I saw that the originally falling thunder, after passing through the purple area arranged by Lei Luo, although the momentum remained unabated, the destructive power of the oppressive people was reduced a lot. Until all of them passed through, I could feel that the power of the thunder was just frozen in Nirvana. "boom!" "Zizzi!" In the end, lightning bombarded Mu Bai, who was using his star power to fight him. Under this attack, the powerful destructive power suddenly caused him to appear wounds. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... More than a dozen consecutive wounds broke apart on Mu Bai''s body, and blood bounced out of his body and floated several meters high. At the same time, Mu Bai''s face turned pale, his body stunned, and a blood sword flew out of his mouth. Obviously, under this lightning strike, Mu Bai was directly injured, even seriously. But after suffering such a serious injury, Mu Bai was still very rewarding. For example, his cells, on top of this blow, once again experienced a shock that hadn''t occurred for a long time. I saw a single cell, with thunder crawling on it, without their newly grown silk thread, but also slowly floating under the thunder. "Star Force, use Star Force to guide!" Mu Bai in his inner vision, after seeing this scene, immediately remembered Lei Luo¡¯s previous instructions, controlled his star power, and began to spew out more and more star power, connecting with the newly appeared silk threads on his own cells. Together. "boom!" "Zizzi!" At this moment, the second thunder fell again, and the powerful force made Mu Bai''s injury just recovering slightly, which directly became more serious. But that''s how it was, the silk threads that were originally pulled by the star force actually had a tendency to merge at the end. This is the first step of the Siamese that Lei Luo said, fusion. That is, through the powerful external force, all the cells of the body are activated, so that they can merge with the star power that controls the past at the end. "boom!" "Zizzi!" At this moment of fusion, another thunder fell, and the injuries on Mu Bai''s body were more numerous, and even enlarged several times. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... "Myna, Mu Bai..." Seeing Mu Bai in the thunderbolt, Jueying resisted the thought of stepping forward to help, but looked at Leiluo and waited for him to make a decision. "Wait!" Without seeing Jueying, Leiluo just stretched out his hands to stop Jueying from stepping forward to help: "This is what he will face sooner or later!" "This...." Hearing this, Jue Ying sighed, and then took a step back, watching Mu Bai closely, as long as he couldn''t support it, he would shoot immediately. At the same time, several thunderbolts fell first, and Mu Bai carried it down with his body. And the star power and silk thread in his body gradually solidified at the connection. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was not happy, but was shocked, because he felt that his body was already unbearable. "Boom!" Finally, under the bombardment of another thunderbolt, the original solid connection was disconnected without warning. With the first one, there was the second one. In the end, a series of connections were separated, and Mu Bai¡¯s consciousness instantly turned black. He from the outside world didn¡¯t hold it anymore, his body fell to the ground and passed out. . This also means that his first attempt failed. Chapter 864： It will only surrender me "Go ahead." Seeing Mu Bai fainting, Lei Luo immediately said to Jue Ying, then waved his hand, and saw the sky that was originally surging, and immediately became quiet. The thunder that was going to drop disappeared instantly under his wave of hand. As for Jue Ying, it flew out directly after his Hua Ying fell, and appeared in front of Mu Bai in the next second. "hiss!" Just now, she was far away, maybe Jue Ying hadn''t looked carefully enough, but at this moment, after seeing Mu Bai''s whole body cracked, she couldn''t help taking a breath. But soon he reacted, sucking with his hand, sucking Mu Bai in front of him, and then wrapped his whole body with star power to prevent the wound from cracking. "Really fighting." Looking at Mu Bai''s injury, Jueying shook his head and sighed. You must know that every blow that the thunder struck just now was the attack power that reached the Nirvana state, and Mu Bai received it entirely with his body. For Mu Bai whose body is the strength of the Star Swirl Realm, what a thing it is. Terrible things. If he hadn''t used the star power and magical powers at the time, he might have been knocked down directly at the first time, or even died. After all, these lightning strikes are not a joke. If this were to change to a starry sky realm, I would have long been unable to persist, and Jueying also knew the reason why Mu Bai was fighting so hard. Want to succeed! "Finally, there is a behavior like a normal person." Jue Ying''s tone was a little lamented. This was the first time he saw Mu Bai put his wish on his face successfully. In the past, Mu Bai had a chance to win, whether it was a breakthrough or something. It seems that success is within easy reach in Mu Bai''s eyes. There is not much desire for many things, even the Universe Ice Soul, Jue Ying suspected that if it were not for the use of Shuangxue, Mu Bai might not have gone. This is his cognition of Mu Bai and his evaluation of Mu Bai. Take care of yourself. "That''s fine, lest I always think that I am protecting an old man, and now there is a phenomenon of child rebirth, which is a good thing." Then Jue Ying supported Mu Bai with star power, and after giving Lei Luo a glance, he led him towards Lei Chi. Regarding this, Leiluo just nodded his head to express his understanding, and did not speak any more. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the sky: "This stinky boy just carried 36 times." "For the first time before, I carried thirty Dao, which is really interesting." With that, Lei Luo looked at the Thunder above, silently. Early the next morning, after Mu Bai had soaked in Lei Chi for more than ten hours, his physical injury recovered. Then he did not ink, but after a hasty rest, he led the thunder again. This time, he gritted his teeth and insisted on thirty-nine ways. However, he still failed. After that, he spent more than a long time in Lei Chi, and after his injury recovered, he continued to rush, insisting on reaching forty times. Later, after soaking in Lei Chi for a while, he continued to practice. Just like a robot, there is no speech, no extra actions, and it keeps repeating the daily life of practicing, soaking into the thunder pool. ..... "Cheer, Mayfair, you can rest." At this time, on a desert plain, there were people who originally formed many deserts, attacking the Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei in the center, but after a voice remembered, they turned into powder and disappeared. Three figures broke through the space and stepped out from the other end. It was Bing Xuan, Ling Fei, and Jian Ancestor Jian Er. "teacher!" "Teacher, Uncle." Seeing the people, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue put away their weapons and greeted them. Because of cultivation, Hu Yanfei was also accepted by Jian Er as a disciple to practice swordsmanship more than two years ago. This is essentially different from the fact that she was trained. It used to be a trainee, but now it is official. "Well, no need to be polite!" At this time, Bing Xuan held up his hand, asked them to stand up in the air, and then looked at them. "Yes, over the past two years, your growth has exceeded our expectations too much." Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Ling Fei and Jian Er nodded their heads. Obviously they did not expect that the talents of the two would have such a powerful effect after the jade of Mu Bai''s time. The cultivation base of Shuangxue has the five levels of Nirvana, and Hu Yanfei is different, the five levels of Nirvana. Although Hu Yanfei is not as talented as Shuangxue, the inheritance of the flame Li family puts her in a high-explosion stage. Therefore, in the overall situation, Hu Yanfei''s cultivation has also kept up with Shuangxue. Of course, all this, except for their hard work and talent. Another point is that the jade pendant that Mu Bai gave them is used for 96 days a day, plus they still have to practice martial arts or supernatural powers. It suffices to explain how strong that jade pendant is. Every time he thought of this, Bing Xuan remembered the agreement he had reached with Mu Bai, and he couldn''t help but feel pain. Because after Mu Bai''s jade pendant went online, there were countless people who needed to exchange points, hundreds of dollars a month, and now there are only a few thousand people. You must know that these numbers are far from enough according to the human base. What''s more, Mu Bai also intends to control the high multiple of the time jade pendant, so the price is ridiculously high, but it did not cool down those exchangers, on the contrary, it was even stronger. Therefore, the points Mu Bai has obtained in the past two years is really an extremely terrifying number. That''s it, Bing Xuan feels that he is losing. When talking about the share, he should have asked for more. Even, he had the idea of ??increasing the handling fee more than once. But every time she brought it up, she was stared at by Frost''s frozen eyes, and in the end she couldn''t stop it. "Thank you teacher for the compliment!" Hearing Bing Xuan and the others, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei both arched their hands very modestly, indicating that there was nothing in them. After all, if only the cultivation base, the two of them are estimated to be higher. It''s just that they have to take care of other things, and they only rise to the five levels of Nirvana. "Ha ha." Wen Yan Bingxuan smiled and walked in front of them: "In a blink of an eye, it has been nearly three years, and there is only half a month left before the battle of ten thousand races. During this time, you should rest well and wait until it starts." Bing Xuan looked at the two of them and couldn''t help but think of their sleepless cultivation for the past two years, and couldn''t help but sighed: "During this period, you have been working hard." "Teacher, the disciple is not hard!" Hearing Bing Xuan¡¯s words, Shuangxue came out first, perhaps because of a matter of dress and temperament. Now she has completely changed from a young girl to the Snow Queen who is passed down by everyone. Just looking at her from a distance, Will not help but raise a surrender mentality. "Xue''er, I told you to rest. I haven''t chatted with your nine teachers and went shopping for a long time. In the last half month, I have fun with me. Otherwise, once you enter, I don''t know how many years you will not see you. " "And you, Mayfair, walk around and relax with your ancestors!" Just as Shuangxue finished speaking, Ling Fei walked up to the two of them, and then dragged them left and right to leave. Bing Xuan and Jian Er couldn''t help but slap their tongues with such a robbery. "This nine sisters..." Seeing the concubine Ling taking the two away, Jian Er instinctively couldn''t help shaking his head, but he stopped the words behind, and then the thief glanced at the direction they were leaving. After finding no one, he relaxed. Tone. "Hahaha, second brother, you are still afraid that sister nine will trouble you." Bing Xuan, who was beside him, could see clearly with Jian Er''s actions like this, and immediately looked at his younger brother with a somewhat mocking look. "...Big Brother, you have the ability to be tricked by Nine Sister?" Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Jian Er immediately unwilling to show weakness, looked at him and said quietly, and at the same time pointed out the direction of several people leaving. "..." Bing Xuan, who was still laughing at the beginning, couldn''t laugh immediately after hearing Jian Er''s words, and immediately coughed twice and didn''t intend to take it. Because in the past two years, due to the fact that the juniors are working hard to cultivate, the objects that were originally tricked by the concubine have changed from small to old like them. Then you can''t hit or scold you. In the end, there was no way, they could only bear it silently. The worst was Jian Er. He was killed by iron and blood outside, and he was bullied by his own sister at home as if he were a sham. When he was not outside at all, that man was domineering. "I don''t know what happened to Lao Ba and Mu Bai." At this time, perhaps because he didn''t want to entangle with the last question, Bing Xuan quickly turned the topic away and talked about topics that everyone cares about. For Lei Luo''s reappearance, Bing Xuan did not hide these brothers. But because Lei Luo is taking Mu Bai to practice, everyone hasn''t seen him yet, so he is still very concerned about the progress of the two. "It should be okay, when Jue Ying brought Mu Bai''s jade pendant out a few days ago, he also said that they are now the key to body training." Wen Yan Jian Er also put aside the topic just now, thinking of Jue Ying''s words before, said something expectantly. Obviously, everyone had expectations for Leiluo to take Mu Bai''s way of refining the body. After all, they had tried before, but in the end, only Lei Luo succeeded. "It would be great if it succeeded." At this time, Bing Xuan was also thinking of the difficulty of refining, and immediately frowned, and looked at Jian Er: "Or, let''s go and see?" "!!!" ..... "Boom!" "Zizzi!" At the same time, at the place where Mu Bai was cultivating, the sky was thunderous at this time, and he was struck by a silhouette of a person. Between the electric lights, he could see that the people inside were closing their eyes and holding on. "This stinky boy, relying on his time to come three or even four times a day, he is really not afraid of pain." At this moment in the distance, Lei Luo looked at Mu Bai in front of him with Juying, couldn''t help but sigh. But even though he said so, there was a bright smile on his face. Because of this period, Mu Bai practiced non-stop every day, and then used his time magical powers to quickly recover from his injuries, making it only possible to try once in two days under normal circumstances, turning it into three or even four times a day. Compared with others, the effect of refining the body is nearly ten times faster than others. Now he, as long as he is struck by thunder, the cells in his body will quickly activate, and then connect with the star force, but he has been stuck at the last point of the first step, completely blending. As long as this point is reached, even if he fails later, he will not take this step again. In future cultivation, he will only use water to accomplish his actions. During this period, Lei Luo also asked Mu Bai what effect would this have. In the end, only Mu Bai said one and a half months, "It will only surrender to me." Chapter 865： Human situation "Then let me see if you can let it surrender!" At this time, Leiluo stared at Mu Bai in the field closely, his eyes flashing with a gleam. And Jueying is still the same, a posture that he will shoot at any time, but after a little time of tempering, he knows that it is only this level, and he does not need to shoot. He was waiting, waiting for Mu Bai to faint. "boom!" "Zizzi!" At the same time, just under the eyes of the two of them, another thunder fell, and they, who had been used to them, suddenly flashed a golden light in their eyes. This golden light came from Mu Bai. I saw Mu Bai who was originally wrapped in thunder light, under this thunder, suddenly there was a golden light all over his body, and the thunder attached to the surface of his body was bounced away, and the place where he was sitting immediately cracked out. pit. The golden light overflowed, and the thunder light was completely covered in a short while, and even the light of the next thunder was replaced by it. Watching this scene, Leiluo instantly became ecstatic, because Mu Bai''s changes like this were just the same as his success back then. Such a change shows that Mu Bai has completely integrated the cells and star power, and the Titan essence and blood in his body are resonating, which is evaporating its functions and changing Mu Bai''s physique. As for Mu Bai''s body, just as Lei Luo thought, not only was his body exposed to light, but his body was also full of energy at this time. The golden light appeared from Mu Bai''s blood, and only golden particles flew up from the blood, and finally submerged in various parts of Mu Bai''s body, bones, organs, star nuclei, and cells. In the same way, Mu Bai could feel that his cells were all connected to the star core. Judging from his inner vision, it was like there are countless illusory silk threads, which are rotating with the star core. What is even more amazing is that the rotating star core does not twist these threads together. They seem to be unaffected by the rotation, and do not move due to the rotation of the star core. "It''s done!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai knew that this is what Lei Luo said of the fusion, connecting the cells and the star power, this is also the most difficult step in the whole process. Because there is only fusion, you can''t break it halfway, and once it breaks, it will be like Mu Bai''s many failures, and all previous efforts will be abandoned. "Then the next step is to use the star power to transmit to the cells, and so on, and finally walk up the various cells to form a cycle, that''s it!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai called himself a genius in his heart, but he fainted in the next moment before he said the genius. As before, the body has reached a limit. It''s just because he was in the excitement of success and didn''t notice it. "..." "This should be considered a success." At this time outside, Lei Luo and Jue Ying were still lamenting Mu Bai''s success in the first second, but in the next second, they saw Mu Bai fall directly, and the originally happy atmosphere became quite deserted. Soon after Jue Ying''s words, the two started to take action one after another, one to free Mu Bai, and the other to control Thunder to prevent it from falling. In just a moment, he saw Jue Ying supporting Mu Bai with star power and bringing him to Lei Luo. "Myna, Mu Bai, this..." Just coming over, Jueying put Mu Bai in front of Lei Luo and let him see the situation. Seeing this, Leiluo put his hand on him a little bit, and after a while he moved his hand away, and smiled: "Don''t worry, this kid has succeeded. Put him in the thunder pond. What level you can reach in the future depends His own." As the saying goes, the master leads in, and the practice depends on the individual. Leiluo can bring Mu Bai to grow up, but he can''t let him follow his path. On the path of cultivation, everyone is a pioneer and has to cross the river by feeling the stones. If you blindly take Mu Bai along his own way, sooner or later he will be ruined. That''s why Lei Luo said such a thing, and the Jueying opposite him, after getting his answer, immediately looked at Mu Bai: "This is the second successful person in the universe." As someone who passed by, Jue Ying had naturally tried it back then, but it ended dismal. At the same time, he also knew how tired Xiang Mubai would be like this. Originally, he thought that no one else in this world could succeed except for Lei Luo. As a result, he saw a living example today, that is Mu Bai, saying that he is not excited, that is false. After all, a Lei Luo had already laid one-fifth of the territory for the Human Race, and another one would probably be another one-fifth, or more. Because of this one, it is also the supernatural power of time that all races are afraid of. Fortunately for the human race! I don''t know how many times it was, Jue Ying sighed so much, and then saw him take Mu Bai to Lei Chi after giving Lei Luo a glance. And seeing him leaving, Lei Luo put his hands on his back and laughed softly: "Big brother, second brother, since he is here, why don''t you show up." After speaking, Lei Luo looked at the space next to him, as if to say, I have seen you. As for the eldest brother and second brother he was talking about, they were the two ancestors of the human race, Bing Xuan and Jian Er. "Haha, let me just say, elder brother, don''t engage in these falsehoods, you will definitely find out!" "..." Not long after Lei Luo finished speaking, he heard a hearty laughter, and then a silver-white door appeared in the space, and two human figures walked out of it. The people who came were Bing Xuan and Jian Er, and saw the two coming from the door, Jian Er staring at Lei Luo with excitement on his face. Although he had known since long ago that his brother and sister were fine, but when he really saw it, his eyes still couldn''t help but have a red circle. After all, this is the brother who was killed with him. And Bing Xuan looked at Jian Er with disgust: "I said, second brother, who said it just now, don''t go out first, let Old Ba see if you can find it?" "amount....." The feelings that Jian Er had just brewed just now were about to embrace the long-awaited reunion between the brothers, but after Bing Xuan said a word, the feelings instantly dissipated. "Brother, you, it''s too ruining the atmosphere." Feeling no longer, Jian Er glanced at Bing Xuan, and then quickly walked to Lei Luo and hammered him with his fist: "I said Lao Ba, you can do it, you haven''t taken the initiative to contact us for so many years." "If you can''t find someone like Mu Bai, you won''t see us forever." "Ha ha!" Hearing Jian Er''s questioning on the face, but his tone was full of caring words, Lei Luo shook his head: "It''s the younger brother, I hope the second brother will forgive me." Regarding this question, Lei Luo did not quibble, because he was biased, but now he naturally has to admit his mistake. But if he did it again, he would definitely do it again, For nothing else, just to prevent the news that he was seriously injured and dying from spreading, causing a new round of riots, he would do the same. Because he knew that Human Race needs stability. "cut!" Seeing that Jian Er didn¡¯t know his thoughts, he waved his hand nonchalantly, and immediately waved his hand, and a pot of wine appeared in his hand: ¡°This is the wine prepared by the fifth child. I said that I¡¯m waiting for you to meet you. You have a good drink." "But today, you shouldn''t see him. Recently, I have been busy guarding outside." "Oh?" Hearing that Leiluo had some interest, he knew that his fifth brother Jiuwu was the one who commanded the human army. If he is busy now, it means that the war will end. "Second brother, which domain is it?" Leiluo looked at him with a serious face, while still moving about: "If it is Southern Territory, remember to leave it to me, I will pick them up personally at that time." "Cut, return to Southern Territory?" Jian Er listened to Lei Luo''s words, and opened his hands: "Since the news about you came out, the turmoil in the Southern Territory has stopped. This time, it is the Northern Territory that will move." "Orc!" "Orcs?" Hearing this, Lei Luo glanced at the two of them, and then began to think. Because he knew that the battle between the human race and the orc race had never stopped in these years, but there was no major battle between the two sides. But now the supreme commander in the army has been alarmed, indicating that the battle is about to start. Coupled with the battle between humans and demons that had just ceased on the eastern border, Leiluo felt that the demons and the orcs should have reached a certain consensus, otherwise the two sides would not be together. "Understood, on the Southern Territory side, if necessary, I will personally shoot." Now that there is war in the Eastern Region and the Northern Territory, plus the previously turbulent Southern Territory, Leiluo doesn''t know where these races are planning to do things, so he didn''t grind and patted his chest to make sure. Hearing what he said, Jian Er and Bing Xuan just nodded, did not refuse, and did not say anything. After all, they really had plans in this regard when they came here this time. Let Lei Luo out of the mountain! But they didn''t say much, some words just need to be done at the end. Lei Luo is not stupid, he can understand what they mean, and he also understands that allowing the two older brothers to come and find him in person indicates that the situation is a bit tense now. Fortunately, although he was threatened by Shi Lei Mu Lei, it did not mean that he could not make a move. What''s more, he only needs to show up in the Southern Territory. As for hands-on? Leiluo dare to bet that if the races in the Southern Territory really want to do it, after seeing him, they will think carefully, and the probability of doing it will be extremely low at that time, as long as he does not disclose his physical condition. "Hehe, let''s not talk about this for now, how about that kid Mu Bai, he just seemed to fainted." At this time Bing Xuan saw that the topic was about the same, so he immediately looked at Lei Luo and asked his own questions. No way, train people to faint, he really hasn''t done this before. At the same time, he was still rejoicing that he didn''t bring Frost and Snow over, otherwise he couldn''t guarantee that the girl would be sad. "how about it?" Upon hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Leiluo suddenly became interested, and saw that he looked at the direction where Mu Bai was taken away just now with a happy expression: "Perhaps there will be one human race in the future, suppressing people of all races." "His time is magical, too powerful, and he succeeded!" Speaking of this, Leiluo didn''t say it clearly, but turned his head to look at the two of them, to see if they could guess. "He has not only time magical powers, but also swords...what?! You said he succeeded?!" Originally, Jian Er nodded in agreement after hearing Lei Luo''s words, but after carefully tasting the following words, he immediately understood what it meant. At this moment, even Bing Xuan, no longer regaining his previous calm and relaxed look, stepped forward and grabbed Leiluo''s shoulders, and asked in an anxious tone: "He is training, has he succeeded?" After speaking, Bing Xuan looked at Lei Luo with a look of expectation, as did Jian Er on the side. Then, in their eyes, Lei Luo nodded timidly: "This little bastard, under my guidance, he barely succeeded." "..." "..." Chapter 866： New Space Function: Body Refining "Well...." After not knowing how long it had passed, Mu Bai, who was placed in the thunder pond by Jue Ying, finally woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he quickly introspected the situation in his body, only to vaguely see the silk threads all over the star nucleus, all cells connected to the star nucleus, and there was a burst of joy in his heart. "Fortunately, it succeeded!" Seeing all this, Mu Bai was daring to be sure that he had already completed the most important step, and the rest would be fine. "This time it took almost a month and a half. If you don''t have time for supernatural powers, you may not really reach this level." After thinking about it, Mu Bai chuckled and moved his body in the thunder pond, only to find that his body''s strength soared, and immediately he swung a punch in the pond. "Huhuhu!" As his fist appeared, a stream of water appeared, and Mu Bai discovered that when he punched hard, a burst of energy in his star core fed back to his body cells. With this energy backfeeding, the power of his fist was much greater than his previous self. "This is the power of the Nebula Realm?" Looking at his fist, Mu Bai was a little surprised. His physical fitness had been stopped in the Star Swirl Realm for several months without any growth. As a result, he has only just succeeded in refining, and his body has become stronger. "It should be affected by the blood of the Titans." Thinking of this, Mu Bai remembered that the Titans had succeeded in refining their body since they were born, a warrior whose strength was comparable to that of the Nebula Realm. Now that he has succeeded in refining his body, his physical strength has naturally entered the Nebula Realm. "Hahaha!" Suddenly, Mu Bai burst into laughter in the pool, not because he was slow to react, but because he felt a great sense of accomplishment. You know, Lei Luo told him that now in the universe, he alone succeeded! This suffices to show how rare body refining is. At the same time, the rarer it is, the harder it is to be targeted. Although his current body training is not high, he is only in the Nebula Realm, but it does not mean that he cannot improve in the future. This thing is the same as cultivating star power, just practice more. What''s more, he still has this time of supernatural powers. The big deal is that in the future cultivation, he will focus on refining the body, and strive to make it grow quickly to the point where he can use it. "Hey, it''s just this weight-bearing instrument, it''s useless!" Suddenly thinking of his physical fitness skyrocketing, Mu Bai originally used the weight-bearing instrument to exercise and increase his skill points. He felt that it would not work in a while. Because of the weight-bearing instrument, although it can increase Mu Bai''s own weight-bearing effect, with the enhancement of Mu Bai''s physical fitness, he has replaced a lot of weight-bearing instruments with Jueying in the past two years. And with his breakthrough again, his original heavy feeling of whole body was reduced again, and he could barely feel the weight. You must know that the weight that Mu Bai bears now is 100,000 times. These are the results of the past two years. Compared with his own practice like a headless fly, after receiving Leiluo''s guidance, his road to body refining is ascending like a rocket. Coupled with the essence and blood of the Titans, it seems that the physical quality will not grow slowly as before. Mu Bai felt that by the end, the weight-bearing instrument would always be eliminated. He needed to find a new method to replace the weight-bearing instrument. "Is this a growing pain?" After sighing slightly, Mu Bai looked at the four types at the bottom of the pool. He immediately cleared up his mood and shook off these tangled things. "Break through, anyway, the body refining is successful now. As for this weight-bearing instrument, only the scientists can make one for me again." Finally, after Mu Bai finished saying this sentence, he immersed himself in the space. "Huh!" Then he felt his vision change and he came into the space. After coming in, Mu Bai was not as curious as he was at the beginning. He glanced at the place where the skill points appeared and found that they hadn''t appeared yet. He couldn''t help but mutter: "It seems that it hasn''t been a day yet." Because the skill points appeared once a day, now Mu Bai didn''t see them refresh, he knew that the early morning hadn''t arrived, so he immediately walked to the place of the light curtain, and wanted to directly click on his cultivation. After all, he is now a master of skill points, and his skill points are huge! Of course, this is still related to Lei Luo. According to his previous calculations, after three years, when he is full of calculations, his skill points should be around 60 million. This is a rough figure that he synthesized based on his breakthrough speed, daily exercise, and time magical powers. But these were all his calculations, but Mu Bai didn''t count them, because Lei Luo sealed his star power. After all, his cultivation base and skill points were obtained in proportion. That is to say, the higher the cultivation base, the skill points will be reduced, and the amount of exercise can only be increased through the growth of the weight-bearing instrument, so as to fill in the reduced skill points of the cultivation base. After Kerello sealed his star power, he had not broken through for more than two years, causing the balance of acquiring skill points to be broken. With the cultivation base unchanged, he uses the new weight-bearing instrument to adjust his physical fitness, which leads to higher and higher skill points he gets every day. Especially a few months ago, with the help of the time spar, his time supernatural power broke through to Tier 6, and the increase in time was 384 times faster. His skill points have seen a skyrocketing situation. Now, after three years, it has more than 100 million, and the average skill point per day is about 120,000. This was something he didn''t expect. It was a surprise, but it also made him happy for a long time. However, one thing that made him depressed occurred, and that was his time supernatural power, which no longer had skill points appearing every day as before, but once a month, one point at a time. Of course, not only time magical powers, but also his other two magical powers. After entering the sixth rank, as if leaving the novice protection period, the acquisition of magical skill points is no longer as simple as before. But the only good thing is that the effect of the supernatural power spar did not decrease because of his supernatural powers becoming stronger. Now he looked at the column of his supernatural powers: time supernatural powers: Tier 6 (4700), wind supernatural powers (2700), and thunder supernatural powers (421700). "Hey, now the Thunder''s supernatural powers are overtaken, and I need to find a spar for cultivation in the future." After all, when Mu Bai knew his minimum magical skill points every day, he was happy for how long. He calculated that at most ten years, at that rate, his supernatural powers could grow to the ninth rank. This is a speed that many people in the universe cannot reach. It''s just that reality slapped him severely and shattered his dream. After sighing, Mu Bai thought of Lei Luo asking him to refine the spar related to Thunder from time to time in the past two years, and immediately shook his head to look at his cultivation base. "what?" Only after he glanced at it, he who was originally going to focus on cultivation, immediately stopped his finger and stared at the screen blankly, because he saw a new column appeared on the screen. The column says: Refining: Nebula Realm (01 million) "Oh my God?!" At this time, even Mu Bai, who has seen the world, is a little messy at this moment, he has not known how long, he has not been so gagged. He knows that this space has done another big thing. Even this major event is enough for him to change his future training plan, which also includes the allocation of skill points. "It turns out that body refining can also use skill points?" After speaking, Mu Bai held the screen with his hands and licked his lips with his tongue, watching the scene in disbelief. In the past two years, he has actually made complaints more than once, and this space cannot use skills to refine the body. As a result, he did not expect that this time after his successful body training, this space unexpectedly gave him such a big surprise. "It seems that it couldn''t be used before because it didn''t reach a certain level. Just like when mental power was awakened, the column of mental power did not appear before it was awakened." "There are magical powers..." "And the fusion of martial arts that followed..." While recalling the newly added situation, Mu Bai patted his forehead with his hand: "I should have thought of this. The emergence of spatial functions is all related to myself." Suddenly Mu Bai was a little lamented that he was a fan of the authorities, and only now has he discovered the law of the emergence of spatial functions. That is the function of space, which has something to do with him. Some are his ability to reach a certain level, or the conditions for the emergence of new functions were triggered at that time. Of course, this is not entirely to blame for him. If he is asked to sit down and think about it, he will be able to figure out the rules of these functions in a decisive time, but he has not thought about it. But it is not too late for Mu Bai, after all, there is still a long way to practice in the future. "Snapped!" After thinking about this, Mu Bai clapped his hands abruptly and immediately laughed: "Hahaha!" His laughter spread far and wide, and he laughed for a long time before he stopped, then looked at the screen and meditated, "Then since the column of physical training appears, the allocation of skill points must be re-planned." "According to the previous law, it takes 10 million to break through to the first level of Nirvana. Then, every time I break through in the future, it will increase by 10 million. I now have more than 130 million skill points in my hand. Breaking to the fourth level of Nirvana is no problem." "The rest, for all martial arts to be promoted to platinum, you need to make up for the difference of 900,000 yuan. There are more than a dozen doors, and here is more than 10 million." "Instinctively promoted to platinum, there is still more than seven million short of it." "And body refining..." "How do I feel, I don''t want a rich person at all, so poor." After breaking his fingers, Mu Bai found that he was not as rich as he thought after calculating for a while. Because he used this skill, it seemed to be just right, and even the final body training could not be finished. Although he doesn''t know how much physical training can be achieved, he can be sure that Nirvana is definitely not reachable. "No, no, I''m still too poor, I will never claim to be rich anymore, I am not, I can never be!" After thinking about it, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh, and then began to operate. He didn''t care whether the breakthrough was good or not, so he directly entered the plus sign behind the cultivation base and entered his own value. At the same time, in his body, there was a dark flame of death. Chapter 867： Old man Lei, I want this "Death Flame?!" Just when Mu Bai was making trouble at the bottom of the pool, Juying outside at this time noticed the thunder pool suddenly enveloped by black flames, and immediately opened his eyes and watched this scene. "Break through so soon?" Seeing Death Flame, Jue Ying was still very familiar, so he immediately realized that Mu Bai was breaking through Nirvana. Only the Nirvana Realm would be burned by death flame when breaking through. What shocked him was that it had only been one and a half months since Mu Bai''s last breakthrough. The time of these two breakthroughs made him a little confused. "Then seal Star Power, he breaks slowly?" It¡¯s actually no wonder that Jueying thinks this way. The last time he remembered that Mu Bai¡¯s star power was unblocked by Lei Luo, he broke through from the starry sky realm triple to the starry sky ninth stage. As for the tenth stage, no one knew except Mu Bai. . Therefore, in his opinion, breaking through six times in three years, approximately once every six months. So the next Mu Bai breakthrough must be half a year later, which made him always think that Mu Bai might not be able to keep up with the ancestors'' request to enter the ten thousand clan fight. In the end, he didn''t expect that the face fight came too fast. In the last half month, Mu Bai actually wanted to break through Nirvana. During this period, it had only been a month and a half past, so he had to wonder if it was because Xingli was sealed, Mu Bai was slow to break through. But this kind of thought was fleeting. After seeing Mu Bai''s breakthrough, he had already notified Leiluo, and at the same time, he watched the surroundings closely to prevent anything bad from approaching. After all breaking through Nirvana, unlike other realms, it cannot be disturbed. Nirvana is the last door to eternal life. In the six previous realms, they were tempering the human body with star power, creating a star core, and forming a static inner universe. And Nirvana is to remove the stillness of the inner universe formed by the martial artist''s star core. Such a process is tantamount to creating a world, plus immortality is actually going against the sky, and the two together, will suffer death flames when the warrior breaks through the Nirvana realm. Surviving the dead flame indicates a successful breakthrough. If it fails, it will die. Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many warriors have fallen on this dead flame. So now that she sees Mu Bai breaking through the Nirvana Realm, Jue Ying will be so careful. At this time, Mu Bai is like a porcelain doll that will break at the touch of a touch. And even if Mu Bai failed, Jueying could not help him withstand the death flame erosion, because the death flame when everyone broke through was emitted from his own acupuncture points. That is to say, all life forms in the universe have thirty-six dead spots. For every breakthrough in Nirvana, there will be four dead spots that emit death flames. The death flame swallowed the martial artist from the inside out, and lived and died in an instant. "call out!" At this time, when Jue Ying was guarding Mu Bai, a figure quickly flashed, and it was Lei Luo who had just sent Bing Xuan and Jian Er away. Before, he had been thinking about how to make Mu Bai break through the Nirvana Realm in the last half month so that he could go to the ten thousand races to fight. But he did not expect that before he could operate, Mu Bai would break through first, so after waiting for the news, he hurried over. "How about, how long has the breakthrough been?" As soon as the figure arrived, Leiluo asked Jueying, a little anxious in his words. "The dead flame has just burned up, but it will take some time from the bottom of the pool to the surface of the pool, so it''s probably half an hour since he broke through." After hearing this, Jueying frowned more and more, and Lei Luo on the side also sank his heart and looked at Lei Chi anxiously. "No, the breakthrough of Nirvana hasn''t been so long." At this time, when he heard Jueying say, Leiluo was a little puzzled. Because the breakthrough of Nirvana will not cause a vision of heaven and earth, and there will be no irrigation or the like. Under normal circumstances, the breakthrough time is only ten to twenty minutes. As for Mu Bai''s breakthrough this time, it was obvious that it had already timed out. "Cuckoo!" Just after his words fell, Leiluo saw that the thunder pool that was originally tossing showed signs of being boiled by water. "How many death flames are there!" Boiling the mine pool, Lei Luo has seen this kind of scene before, knowing that the water in this mine pool is not simple, and now it is boiled by the dead flame, then it shows that there are definitely many dead flames. "No, I want to see!" Out of concern for Mu Bai, Leiluo''s right hand turned into a claw, and he grabbed the Lei Chi, and saw the water of Lei Chi pushing away from both sides, and Mu Bai''s figure appeared in front of them. At the same time, as the water was cleared away, they could see Mu Bai''s state at this time. I saw that at the bottom of the pool was sitting a figure whose whole body was entangled by death flame. Because the surface of his body was covered by death flame, Leiluo didn''t know at this time what was the life and death of Mu Bai under that death flame. But the only good thing was that Mu Bai''s body was still braving death flames at this time. "One...two...twelve places?!" Looking at the place where Mu Bai was dying flames, Leiluo probably counted them. When he saw twelve places, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief: "He is going to make continuous breakthroughs!" After speaking, Leiluo understood why Mu Bai took so long to break through, and even the pool water could boil. This is completely because of the consequences of his continuous breakthroughs. After all, other people''s breakthroughs are all four death holes, and Mu Bai''s breakthrough is twelve death holes. If you can''t just say it, it''s completely impossible. At the same time, any place in Mu Bai''s body was burned by death flames. It did not destroy his body structure, but emitted a lot of death energy to kill Mu Bai''s vitality. Whether it was his blood, bones, organs or cells, there was a wave of death energy erosion, and Mu Bai''s vitality was slowly weakened under this erosion. But he is not without resistance. If you look closely, you can see where there is dead flame, Mu Bai''s star power will be in front of it. "This kid is really nonsense." Lei Luo from the outside world was also relieved after he realized Mu Bai''s low vitality: "However, it''s fine if you don''t die!" As he said, Lei Luo retracted his hand, and the originally separated pool water was slowly stitched together, and Mu Bai was enveloped in it again. "It turns out that he has made continuous breakthroughs again." At this time, Jue Ying, under Lei Luo''s operation just now, figured out why Mu Bai''s breakthrough was different from others. Immediately, he didn''t think much anymore, but was cautious, until two hours later, the dead flame on Mu Bai''s body suddenly closed and his eyes opened. "The four levels of Nirvana, success!" Smiling and feeling the strength of his body, Mu Bai moved his neck, and then stood up: "After using 95 million skill points, I suddenly became poor." Soon he went out directly, and did not continue to use other martial arts or body refining. The main reason is that those things need to be realized. He can take his time in the remaining half a month, which can be regarded as a relief for him. "thump!" Then I saw Mu Bai jumped up, directly over the surface of the pool, and then landed on the shore, just in time to see Lei Luo and Jue Ying. "Hi everybody!" Maybe it was just a breakthrough, Mu Bai also looked at the two with a smile at this time, while still waving his hands. "boom!" In the end, it was not the response from the two that awaited him, but Relo patted the back of the head. "Wow, old man Lei, what are you doing, it hurts!" Touching the back of the head shot by Lei Luo, Mu Bai looked at him dissatisfied, while still slandering in his heart. How can there be such a person who beats someone if he doesn''t agree with him? This old man is really hard to serve. "boom!" In the end, what was waiting for him was not Lei Luo''s answer, but a new round of head shots, but after this time, Lei Luo finally made a sound. "You brat can be patient, you actually have continuous breakthroughs in Nirvana. This is also your luck. If you change someone, you might have been swallowed by those dead flames." "..." It turned out to be because of this... At this time Mu Bai understood why Lei Luo gave him two combos because he was worried about his breakthrough. What a unique concern. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at Lei Luo and smiled while touching his head, "Old man, isn''t it all right? It''s been over, let''s talk about other things." Obviously, Mu Bai didn''t want to talk about the topic of breakthrough, after all, this time, he was indeed Meng Lang. At the same time, he also knew that if it was another person, he might really have to explain here, that the powerful death flame and the death energy that invaded the whole body were far more important than breakthrough one. It''s just that because he was passing through space when he broke through, he was still fine despite the danger. But this also allowed Mu Bai to understand a hidden attribute of space, that is, while it is dangerous, it will also ensure safety. Of course, this is only something obtained through space. "Cut, what is there to talk about, this half a month is delicious and delicious for me, and then get out." Seeing Mu Bai turned the subject off, Lei Luo didn''t say much, after another glance at him, he hummed and left. "..." Really a proud old man. Seeing Lei Luo leaving, Mu Bai sighed, then looked at Jue Ying: "Old Ying, I troubled you just now." For Jue Ying, Mu Bai has always been very grateful, because he knows that every time he makes a breakthrough, even if the place is not well selected, the latter will make it absolutely safe. "Well, just a successful breakthrough." Hearing that Jueying nodded, and then said nothing more, instead chatting with Mu Bai about other things. In the next half month, just as Lei Luo said, he would let Mu Bai cook every time he arrived, so that Mu Bai would serve him deliciously and deliciously. And Mu Bai hadn''t practiced as much as before in the past two weeks, but he did some basic training every day, and the weight-bearing instrument had also been sent to Jue Ying with new ones. At the same time every day he has his own martial arts, from gold to platinum, every time a platinum martial arts appears, a sphere formed by martial arts appears around the star core in his body, floating near the star core. Until he finished clicking, there were already more than a dozen such spheres near the star core. It wasn''t until three days before the start that Mu Bai had finished all martial arts, and then he went to the door and took the initiative to find Lei Luo. A thunder pointing to the sky: "Old man Lei, I want this!" "..." Chapter 868： Time is up "what?!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Leiluo, who was lying on the stone bed nap, sat up suddenly and looked at the sky with a dull expression. "It''s time to come, it''s coming!" What Leilo said was naturally the agreement between the two before. That is, when Mu Bai was about to leave, he would send him Thunder, but at that time, Leiluo saw that his mental power was not up to the standard, and his magical powers were indefinitely far away, so he agreed. In the end, he didn''t expect that the World News would come in a few months later. At that time, he knew that he should have a thunder and couldn''t keep it, and he was still heartbroken for a long time. It was just that for the next two years, Mu Bai didn''t mention this matter a word, and he thought it was forgotten, so he also kept silent about this matter for two years. Until this morning, his right eye was beating, and there was still some restlessness, and now that Mu Bai came to look for him, Leiluo knew that his heart should really hurt now. "which one you want?" Enduring the pain, Leiluo looked at Mu Bai, hoping that he could see the two of them getting along during this period of time, and act lightly. But Mu Bai didn''t seem to see his expression. After looking at the sky for a while, he said, "I want it, it, it..." "..." While listening to Mu Bai''s words, while still following the direction of Mu Bai''s fingers, Leiluo saw the thunders he treasured one by one and was named by him. And looking at his posture, after a few clicks, there was no tendency to stop, which made Delero''s mood even worse. However, he is not easy to have a seizure. After all, he had agreed to it at the beginning, and he was not ashamed at the time, and asked him to pick whatever he wanted. Why can''t I control my old mouth? If there is a time machine, Lei Luo really wants to go back and block his mouth at the time, so that his remarks at the time can''t be said directly, and he doesn''t need to be so heartbroken now. As for repentance, he would not do such a dishonest thing. What''s more, let''s not say anything else. After Mu Bai said a few words about his eighth ancestor Barabara, Lei Luo bet that his brothers would laugh at him for hundreds of millions of years. Even if it sounds bad, he would take this out and whip the corpse to death. He was still very familiar with the ability of his own group of brothers to do things, so when Mu Bai said, he could only cry and shook his head. Hey, old man Lei, my heart aches. Mu Bai was beside him, and while talking, he quietly looked at Lei Luo''s appearance, feeling very happy in his heart. For this old man who has been tearing apart in the past two years, Mu Bai still likes to joke with him, leaving his ancestor identity aside, Mu Bai feels more like mutual friends with him. If he didn''t agree with him, he would be open. He did so deliberately this time to mess with the thunder in the sky. It wasn''t until he clicked on most of them that he finally retracted his hand and clapped his hands with satisfaction: "It''s about the one wrapped by the thunder just now, the wind extinguishes the thunder." "Eh?" At this time, Lei Luo had heard so many words, he was thinking in his heart how to make it less, but he didn''t expect Mu Bai to make a big turn at the end, only one. He was still a little sluggish when he heard this at first, but he quickly reacted and was overjoyed: "Okay, this is good, and it goes well with you now, the blessing of the two magical powers of wind and thunder." "After you refine it into your own power, you will be more harmonious in the use of the two magical powers of wind and thunder, and the power will increase, not bad!" Seeing the wind extinguishes the thunder, Lei Luo repeatedly admired, Mu Bai, you chose very well, and I looked satisfied. But even so, what he said just now actually agreed with Mu Bai for choosing this one, which he thought was the most appropriate. Because in the universe, there are two factions when it comes to supernatural powers. One group is pursuing the extreme of single supernatural powers, that is to say, this type of people will distinguish each supernatural power, and then develop them separately to show their characteristics vividly. The other faction is compound magical powers. This type of people have high talents in magical powers, at least they have dual magical powers or more. In the use of magical powers, they will be combined and developed to produce powerful moves. . This faction, which is the path that Mu Bai took, was based on this concept of the wind and time double magical moves he developed before. As for which of the two factions is better, it''s hard to say, but Leiluo supports Mu Bai''s path of compounding supernatural powers. In addition to his flexibility, he also wanted to see how powerful Lei would be when combined with other magical powers. Because he is a person who firmly pursues the ultimate of single magical powers, even if he is awakened to have other magical powers, but he has never mixed the two. "cut!" Hearing Leiluo''s words, Mu Bai made a soft cut, but he saw that Leiluo''s expression changed wildly after he turned around just now. "What do you want to do, you don''t know how to do it, you scumbag, you will understand when you have a collection addiction in the future!" Regarding Mu Bai''s cut, Lei Luo naturally knew what he meant, and he naturally did not deny it, but instead said that Mu Bai was still young and did not understand his thoughts. Then he called to the sky, and then a huge hand of thunder appeared in the air, and the huge hand attached to the thunder and inserted into the thunder of the sky. "Boom!" In an instant, as the giant hand entered, the peaceful sky immediately became lively, but it soon became quiet, and the giant hand also grabbed a wind-wound thunder from it. "Condensation!" Seeing this scene, Lei Luo exerted his palm slightly, and he saw the thunderous thunder, and finally slowly shrank until it disappeared. "call out!" Then Leiluo''s hand moved, and on his palm, there was a thunderball with thunderbolt attached. The thunderbolt was flashing between the thunderbolts, but it was shrunk countless times, no longer the way it was before. Mighty. "Give you!" After looking at it for a long time, Leiluo gave the thunder reluctance to Mu Bai at the end. If he didn''t feel bad, it was fake. This is like a collector who has a collection that he likes very much, but he will be prostituted away for nothing. He can understand the heartache. Lei Luo now has such a mentality. But he quickly adjusted his mentality, because he knew that this thunder did not count as the ability to bury it for Mu Bai. "Thanks, old man!" Mu Bai was not hypocritical about this, and took the Thunder Beads carelessly. As for refining, he didn''t plan to use it now, but put it away, and pointed to the place where he had eaten before: "Drink? I will two days later. I''m leaving." "That''s a must, I have to eat it back!" Hearing this, Leiluo was taken aback, then he laughed and agreed: "This time, you will pay for the materials, and I will enjoy eating and drinking." "it is good!" ... While Mu Bai was eating, drinking, and having fun, all parts of the universe were making final arrangements at this time. The Hall of Ten Thousand Demons was the place where the demon races discussed matters in the past, but because there were too many demon races, the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons was often just a display, but today this hall is extremely lively. Looking around, the hall is full of seats at this time, and the aura of these people is not low, even the worst, they are in the nine layers of immortality. At this moment they were all sitting in their positions, looking at the man in the middle, who was sitting on the Twelve Throne. They are the twelve royal families of the Demon Race, representing the twelve most powerful races of the Demon Race. Normally, they all develop independently without interference, but once they encounter something, they will gather together. Also known as the Demon Lord. And now, obviously they are discussing things. At this time, a demon with a full body of black armor sitting on the throne, with a barbed behind it, exuding devilish energy. He is the leader of the ancient war demon clan, one of the twelve royal families, the war demon god. When he glanced at the crowd, he said, "This time the battle of ten thousand races has started ahead of schedule. I think everyone knows why." "So I hope that after entering, all races can list the Frost and Snow of the Human Race and the White Fox as their primary goals." "As for Shuangxue, I have already got the exact news that I will participate in this battle of ten thousand races, and the white fox, because the identity is too tightly protected, I don''t know for the time being, but there is a high probability that I will participate." "Presumably everyone also knows their talents and has a record. If they are allowed to grow up, it must be a major problem for my demons!" "So it must be killed. If anyone from the Demon Race can kill it, our Twelve Royal Family will have a great reward!" "Wow!" Following the words of the War Demon God, all the noisy halls were instantly quiet, and then there was a louder noise. Even the Demon Lords on the other thrones opened their eyes and looked in his direction. In the past, all ethnic groups were in a state of tacit understanding about this matter. After all, they all knew that this was a trap weaved because the threat of Frost Snow and Bai Fox was too great. Now, as the battle of tens of thousands of races is approaching, the **** of war directly clarifies this matter, and also wants these people to understand that the goal of entering this time is not a ranking or a treasure hunt. Instead, kill! .... On the other side, in the animal hall similar to the hall of Ten Thousand Demons, it became extremely lively at this time because of the approaching battle of the ten thousand races. At this time, the eleven people sitting in the animal hall that marked the seat of the royal family were all closing their eyes and resting. But everyone else knows what the purpose of calling them here this time is. That is murder, Frost Snow and White Fox. The leaders of the other orc races looked at the two floating screens in the center and remembered the faces of the two people they showed. Because these two people hadn''t grown up yet, the various races in the universe couldn''t help but fear and wanted to kill them. At the same time, in all parts of the universe, apart from the Orcs, Demons, and Zergs, other races of all sizes are holding meetings. It''s just that the content of their meeting can''t get around two people, one is Frost and Snow, but the white fox. But unlike them, Bing Xuan and the others did not hold a meeting, but how to live it, and time passed unconsciously like this. Two days later, dawn broke on the planets, and the ten thousand races were fighting against Zhang, just today. Officially opened! Chapter 869： Ancestral confluence "Boy, are you ready?" In the endless thunder domain, Lei Luo looked at the energetic Mu Bai and asked casually. "of course!" Hearing that, Mubai replied indifferently, looking into the distance, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "This time they actually want me to go into the pit, then I will naturally accompany them." "Isn''t it?" "Hahaha, then I am waiting for your good news." Seeing Mu Bai returning to his previous state, Leylor laughed loudly, did not say anything, but took out a pair of gloves and handed it to him: "This is a farewell gift for you." "Since you don''t use the identity of a white fox to enter, you can''t fall behind in other aspects." "Thank you, old man." After receiving the glove given by Lei Luo, Mu Bai immediately put it away, without pretense. Because of the ten thousand race fighting this time, Mu Bai planned to not expose his swordsmanship and halberd skills without using the identity of the white fox. This also led to his attack method, except for double-edged swords, which was physical skill. Therefore, Leiluo would give him a pair of gloves when he was about to leave. Mu Bai also knew that Leiluo''s shot was extraordinary. This glove happened to be what he needed, so he did not refuse. "Well, in that case, you go and remember to come back alive." Seeing that he took the gloves down, Lei Luo nodded, then swiped towards the space, and suddenly a space door appeared. Mu Bai knew that this was the way out. "Of course I have to come back alive." Seeing this, Mu Bai walked towards the space door, and at this moment, Jue Ying returned to Mu Bai''s shadow. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Mu Bai walked step by step, and his stepping voice was clearly audible in this endless thunder domain. When he walked to the space door, he suddenly paused and turned to look at Leiluo: "Old man Lei, the race that framed you back then, I plan to see when I go in." "What kind of wise race can actually trap you." "..." "Ha ha!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Luo shook his head and pointed at Mu Bai helplessly: "You little guy, it doesn''t hurt to tell you, Orcs: Phantom Orcs, Void Orcs, Starry Orcs." "Mozu: Gulieya Mozu, three-headed Mozu, yes, there are Zerg." Probably only thought of Mu Bai''s plan, Lei Luo was not hypocritical, he liked Mu Bai''s character so much, so he told him the race that framed him. Only after he finished speaking, he swiped his face with his finger: "Remember to leave something after seeing it, and come back and tell me about my feelings." "no problem!" After receiving Lei Luo''s answer, Mu Bai just smiled with satisfaction, then waved his hand and stepped into the space door. Leiluo watched Mu Bai''s location away from home, and hadn''t left for a long time. ... "Huh!" As soon as he stepped into the space door, in the next second Mu Bai felt that his gaze was on the side, in front of him was a huge square, on which many people had already arrived. At the same time, around the square, there will always be a space door open from time to time, and every time it is opened, dozens of people will step out of it. Therefore, Mu Bai''s arrival did not cause much sensation, but the few people next to him looked at him, and then withdrew their gazes. "This space supernatural power is really a good thing." After sighing, Mu Bai walked forward. He knew the top priority now was to figure out where this was. Then he began to look around and found that he was standing on the eastern wall of a giant square, and far away from it was the western wall of the square. Between the two city walls is a huge square. At this time, there are many people standing on the square. To the south of the square, there are twelve arched doors up to a hundred meters high. After entering the door, there is a clear river blocking the front. Above the river, twelve huge arched stone bridges stand. Above, there are many people walking on it. After crossing the arched bridge, you came to a huge square. In the front of the square, there is the only high platform. In front of the high platform, there are twelve giant statues. The statue is hundreds of meters high and is entirely composed of cyan jade. Although it is all dead, Mu Bai can feel the pressure from those jade. "Twelve Ancestors!" Looking at the statues, Mu Bai naturally recognized who they were. They were the twelve ancestors of the human race and the twelve strongest people who opened up a new era for the human race. "There are statues of ancestors standing here. It seems that this place is not simple." Because of the federal regulations, no place can erect statues of ancestors unless approved, not to mention that there are statues of all ancestors here. Based on this, Mu Bai knew that this place must be of great significance, otherwise the statues would not be so complete. Thinking of this, he walked on the stairs leading to the square from the east wall, and walked slowly toward the square. In addition, there were a lot of people along the way, many of them were in groups, so Mu Bai knew about this place-Zu Xing from their conversation. Zuxing is the place where Human Race was born and the center of Human Race. Although the resources of Ancestral Star, or others, are not the first among the human races, it is a place of pilgrimage for all the human races and the place where the ancestors were born. Among them, there are also many great abilities that have come from the ancestors. Therefore, the status of Ancestral Star is the highest in the human race. At the same time, Mu Bai also knew that the square where he was now was the stage where the twelve ancestors of the human race led the first battle of the human race. The meaning is not unimportant. "I didn''t expect to send me to the ancestor star to meet, really..." Walking on the square, Mu Bai began to look around, and then he found that most of the people in this square were below the Ninth Layer of Nirvana, and they were quite famous among the Human Race. Even the people here, with the exception of him, have the lowest level of cultivation at the seventh level of Nirvana, and the number of them is extremely small. The most are the nine layers of Nirvana. Because of this, Mu Bai suffered a lot of criticism along the way. But he didn''t care, he still looked around on his own. At the same time during this period, he also knew that this ancestor star was a gathering point for entering the battle of ten thousand races this time. Similar to this gathering point, there were still many people. Only the people gathered by the ancestors, the quality is higher. And he was still in the conversation between these people, and heard Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, they would also come here at that time, and then sneak into the battlefield of ten thousand races. "Axue, Yan Fei." Hearing these two names, Mu Bai''s heart, not knowing what, started beating uncomfortably. "Hehe, it seems that I am not a saint either." Perceiving the change in his mood, Mu Bai touched the position of his heart, smiled faintly, and then found a quiet place, closed his eyes and waited to enter the battlefield. He didn''t plan to find Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, because according to his understanding, once they entered this ten thousand race battlefield, they would still be separated. So just to meet and separate, Mu Bai didn''t like this, so he planned to wait for them to find them again. "Have you heard? It is said that the orcs and demons have publicly offered rewards to the young master and the white fox, saying that they are to be given to..." At this time, because the battlefield has not yet opened, many people are talking about it in the square. The most talked about is the public offering of rewards for Frost Snow and White Fox in the previous two days. "The start of this battle of ten thousand races was originally aimed at the young master and the white fox, these **** alien races!" "Don''t leave it alone, if you meet two adults inside, don''t run away!" "natural!" "Nothing to say!" "..." I have to say that when encountering alien races, the human races are still very united. These people who want to participate in the battle of ten thousand races, when they talk about the reward, their attitude is quite unified. "Hehe, I''m really interested." Mu Bai, who closed his eyes and meditated, naturally heard their voices, and immediately smiled on his face, warming his heart. But he didn''t care too much, but continued to rest himself. Because he knew from a young age that it is better to rely on himself to ask for help. If he entered the battlefield of ten thousand races and needed other people''s help, he would not say he wanted to come here. "This little brother, looks familiar with you, may I ask your name?" At this time, maybe Mu Bai didn''t talk, or his cultivation level seemed out of step with the neighborhood. I saw a man wearing a red armor, quite heroic, and a pair of sword eyes coming towards Mu Bai. Behind him was followed by a dozen men and women, everyone at the same pace, just looking very imposing, even the people around were giving way to them. "Ok?" Hearing someone calling himself, Mu Bai was stunned, then opened his eyes and looked in the direction the voice was coming from. When he saw the person clearly, he smiled helplessly: "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Brother Haiyuan." Haiyuan is the descendant of the ancestor Bing Xuan. His mother is one of the descendants of Bing Xuan. Later he married the Hai family of Human Race and has three children in total. He is the youngest one, dozens of years older than Shuangxue and Mubai. , Can be said to be one of the leading figures of the younger generation of contemporary human race. If there were no Shuangxue and Mu Bai, his light would be more exuberant. As for why Mu Bai knew him, it was because Bing Xuan sometimes talked to him about his descendants, and not only Bing Xuan. When other ancestors talked with Mu Bai, they would talk about his descendants. So even if Mu Bai hadn¡¯t seen them, he knew about these people, Of course, these people are also in Mu Bai. "Haha!" At this moment, Haiyuan came over and smiled softly: "I heard that you were taken for special training. I planned to get to know you well. I didn''t expect to meet you today." "Hello, Mu Bai, I am Haiyuan!" "Hello, Haiyuan, this is Mu Bai!" With an extremely formal introduction, Hai Yuan looked at Mu Bai and nodded again and again: "It''s really a talent, brother Mu Bai, don''t you know that every time the family ancestor meets, he will talk about you." "Hey, you are the child of someone else in his mouth now." Seeing Mu Bai, even though he saw the four levels of Nirvana, Haiyuan didn''t have the heart to despise him, because he knew that it was certainly not easy to be praised by the ancestor. Chapter 870： Turn on "Haha, that''s the ancestor''s reputation, don''t worry about Haiyuan brother." "When you enter the battlefield of ten thousand races, you can act together when you meet." Hearing what Hai Yuan said, Mu Bai responded with a smile. At the same time, he also received a message that Hai Yuan had to hand over. In such a situation, he also sent an invitation to act together. "Okay, can''t ask for it!" Wen Yanhai agreed without even thinking about it. He didn''t care about Mubai''s four-fold strength in Nirvana. After all, can someone who can be praised by his ancestors be weak? And he answered like this, also in response to Mu Bai''s feedback to hand in a good message. "Wow!" Although Hai Yuan had a slightly goodwill towards Mu Bai, it did not mean that other people would fancy Mu Bai. At this time, the people behind him heard that he actually agreed to Mu Bai''s invitation to act together, and they all expressed incredible. Because in their view, in the battlefield of ten thousand races, where is the time to bring people, they must know that they will face people of other races. Among their group of people in the nine levels of Nirvana, what can one of the four levels of Nirvana do? So when Hai Yuan heard that Hai Yuan didn''t want to agree to Mu Bai, many people frowned and looked at Mu Bai. For Mu Bai, they all knew each other and heard some news about him. If Mu Bai''s identity is now, they may not be able to provoke it, but that is not to say that Shuangxue''s other half is actually a commander. Three years ago, the people of Mubai brought the Ming family to an end, and his reputation has since risen. In the past few years, he has also taken action against many evil forces. It can be described as the name of Mu commander and has become famous in the human race. Even many people are praising him. When some families or forces see him, they will place the position below. But status does not mean strength. Now the cultivation base of the four levels of Nirvana in Mubai, to be honest, they really look down on them, because everyone at the scene knows that if they enter the battlefield of ten thousand races, they can compete for that ranking, at least they are also the nine levels of Nirvana. . The four games of Nirvana are not enough to stuff your teeth. "be quiet!" At this time, hearing the voices of these people in an uproar, before Mu Bai could speak, Hai Yuan calmly scolded them. In an instant, the people who had originally quieted down, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. Seeing these people calm down, Hai Yuan''s expression returned to normal, and he immediately apologized to Mu Bai: "I''m sorry, Mu Bai, they are like this, I hope to be considerate!" Speaking of this, Hai Yuan paid a solemn salute, hoping that Mu Bai would not care about the rudeness of those people just now. I have to say that the higher the level of people, the higher his vision, and Haiyuan is just like that. His grandfather was Bing Xuan, and the circle he naturally came into contact with was much larger than those behind him, and he also heard that the two of the Hu family were called brother-in-law Mubai in front of him every day. As for who is the younger sister? He knew who it was without even thinking about it. Therefore, the more he knew this, the more curious he was about Mu Bai, and just after seeing him, he came directly to say hello. At the same time, he knew that Mu Bai was not simple, he could be recognized by the Hu family, and his ancestors acquiesced and said everything. "Haha, Brother Haiyuan, what are you doing, I don''t think it''s anything." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai hurriedly stepped forward to personally support Haiyuan up, and at the same time smiled: "It is normal for them to be surprised, and I am not so stingy. Otherwise, the people who spray me every day on Guangbo have not been troubled by me long ago. ?" "That''s true too!" Hearing that, Haiyuan knew that Mu Bai hadn''t taken it to his heart, and suddenly laughed, and he had a good impression of Mu Bai in his heart. Thinking of this, Hai Yuan glanced at the people behind him, thinking that their identities are also good, and they will definitely communicate with Mu Bai in the future, and immediately said earnestly: "I know what you think, but I also hope you can help yourself. In the future, be responsible." Having said that, Hai Yuan didn''t go on to say anything, just mention some things. If he put himself in his mind, he might be the same as them when he didn''t know some of Mu Bai''s situation. But unfortunately, his vision is his own identity, which is naturally different from them, and his words are undoubtedly not saying that Mu Bai¡¯s future prospects are far greater than they thought. After getting his suggestion, those people were also solemnly. Everyone was able to walk together, and their identities were good, and they would naturally understand Haiyuan''s meaning. Immediately, several people bowed slightly to Mu Bai and apologized. Mu Bai smiled and waved his hand to show that he didn''t care, and then under Hai Yuan''s introduction, he talked with them one by one. "Really, it''s fun." At this time, on a part of the west wall of the square, there was a pale-faced young man wearing a white dress with gold trim looking at Mu Bai''s direction, with a faint smile on his mouth. He was the Tongcheng who had met Mu Bai once, and beside him, there was a teenager who looked quite similar to him. "Brother, what are you looking at? There are not many people who can be noticed by you." Hearing Tong Cheng''s words, the young man next to him asked him curiously. After all, this young man knew that it was definitely not easy for his elder brother to pay attention. "Hehe, Lian''er, you don''t need to worry about that. After going in this time, remember to be careful, you know?" Wen Yan Tongcheng did not answer the young man, but instead reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly. "The Ten Thousand Races Battlefield is not a joke, don''t be brave, run away when you meet those who can''t win, don''t be ashamed!" It seemed that he knew that his younger brother had a strong personality, Tong Cheng suddenly thought of something, flipped his hand, and suddenly a bronze token appeared in his hand. "Tonglian, remember to take this token, if you really lose it, use it and you can sign up." Tonglian. It is the name of the boy who just asked Tongcheng, who is also Tongcheng''s cousin, and even a loyal fan of Tongcheng. "I see, brother, I will definitely not lose your name." After receiving the token from Tongcheng, Tong Lian solemnly collected it. For him, he could not listen to what others said, but he would definitely pay attention to what his eldest brother said. After collecting the tokens, Tong Lian found that it was almost time to set off. He immediately thought of something and looked at Tong Cheng with a smile: "Big Brother, Young Master, how are you doing?" Tongcheng wants to chase Shuangxue. In the past few years, it has been Sima Zhao''s heart. At the same time, there are still many people on Guangbo who support him about him. They think he is better than Mubai. "Ha ha." Hearing his brother talking about this, Tong Cheng''s smiling face stagnated, and immediately gave him an angry look: "This is not something you are worried about. Come out alive." "Hehe!" Seeing his eldest brother¡¯s rare broken power, Tong Lian immediately laughed, waving his fists and firmly saying: "Big brother, don¡¯t worry, if you meet the young master, I will help you protect her!" "You brat!" For the time being, Tong Cheng couldn''t do anything about his weirdness. Then he didn''t speak any more, but looked at the platform in front of the square because he felt that someone was already there. And as he cast his gaze over, he suddenly saw six figures appearing above the platform. The leader, wearing a white robe with his hands on his back, just stood there so simply, it made people feel great pressure. He is the current helm of the human race, Bing Xuan. On the side behind her, there was the Lingfei wearing a purple dress and a veil, standing barefoot, with flowers on the ground, and a touch of pressure on her body, making everyone afraid to look at her. On the other side behind Bing Xuan, there is Frost and Snow, with a blue ice crystal dress and lavender high heels on her feet. She has a beautiful face and solemn expression, and the queen''s momentum has taken shape. There are still three people standing behind her, it is Hu Yanfei, Guan Yue, and Gu Qian. Compared with Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei is totally different, she is still a heroic female knight, with a confident smile on her face, which is unforgettable at a glance. The immaturity on Guan Yue and Gu Qian''s faces has also faded a lot, and their growth has not been low in the past few years. At the same time, after reaching here, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei explained that they cast their gaze to a part of the square, and they just watched quietly. "Still, I was discovered." Feeling their gazes, Mu Bai, who was originally looking at a few people, gave a smirk, rather embarrassed. But he did not rush up to say hello, because now is not the time. Naturally, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also knew that they just looked at each other silently, silently. "Sister Shuangxue, Sister Yanfei, what are you looking at?" At this time, Guan Yue seemed to have discovered their abnormalities, and immediately asked in a low voice. At the same time, his big eyes began to scan, wondering what they were looking at. "East, stairs!" Hearing her words, Gu Qian didn''t wait for Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei to respond, she directly reported her position and let Guan Yue check it out by herself. "Oh!" After hearing this, Guan Yue glanced towards the direction Gu Qian said. After seeing a figure for the last time, she suddenly stagnated, with a cloud of mist in her eyes: "Brother Mu Bai..." "Mu Bai, this kid!" Bing Xuan, who was standing in the front, naturally noticed the abnormal situation of the younger generations behind him, and immediately glanced in Mu Bai''s direction amusedly, then shook his head, and looked down the stage with a full look. "Good good! I didn''t expect my human race to have so many good sons!" After three consecutive good times, Bing Xuan praised the people in the audience for a while, then looked directly in front of him, pointed his finger empty, and suddenly a huge purple space door appeared in everyone''s eyes. After he had done all this, Bing Xuan looked at everyone again: "If it is unnecessary, the old man will not say anything. This time the battle of the tens of thousands of races has started in advance, and you must know why." "The old man only has one word to tell you, kill! Kill until the alien race, so be afraid!" After finishing speaking, the murderous aura from Bing Xuan suddenly burst from his body and swept across the entire square in an instant. Under his murderous aura, everyone was brought out of a **** aura, and their aura surged, shouting to the sky: "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"... A killing character floated in the square for a long time before slowly disappearing. Seeing the crowd aroused by his murderous aura, Bing Xuan nodded in satisfaction, and then pointed to the formed space door: "The battlefield of ten thousand races is open, take action!" Chapter 871： Meet, respectively. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Just after Bing Xuan finished speaking, many people in the entire square started to act. Almost just for an instant, I saw a dense crowd rushing towards the space gate, and suddenly there were many people hidden inside the space gate. This space gate is the gateway to the battlefield of ten thousand races. At this time, Hai Yuan, who was standing next to Mu Bai, just looked at Bing Xuan before saying to Mu Bai, "Mu Bai, let''s start together?" Wen Yan Mubai shook his head: "No, Brother Haiyuan, you go first, I will go later." With that said, Mu Bai also pointed to the platform, which was self-evident. "Haha, understand!" Seeing Mu Bai pointing to the platform, Hai Yuan naturally knew what he meant, and after an ambiguous look at him, he left with everyone behind him. "..." Being teased by Hai Yuan''s eyes, Mu Bai was a little helpless: "It''s really difficult to talk about a love that everyone knows." He said that, but Mu Bai was still very happy. Although he didn''t plan to see Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei before, he just thought that they would be separated, and he was not sure whether they would come to this meeting point. So instead of holding hope, it is better not to think about it. Only now that he knew that the two women saw him, Mu Bai would bet that if he didn''t say anything, it would be Thunderstorm waiting for him. At this point, he believed that the two did it. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Feeling the countless gusts of wind flashing around him, Mu Bai didn''t even look at it, and stood still and closed his eyes to rest his mind. I don''t run, why keep staring at me, it''s hard to stand. Then, as time went by, I saw that the originally overcrowded square suddenly became less crowded. In the end, only a few people stayed. Seeing this, the frost and snow on the platform moved. "call out!" "flutter!" Seeing her steps lightly, she appeared directly in front of Mu Bai in the next second, and plunged into Mu Bai''s arms without saying a word. "Abai!" Feeling the beautiful woman holding her arms tightly, Mu Bai held her waist after being sluggish for a while, wishing to melt it into her body. "Axue!" With Shuangxue in her arms, Mu Bai didn''t say that I missed you so much, but just holding her quietly, seemed to want to make up for the time he had missed in the past three years. The movements of the two naturally alarmed the rest of the crowd. Among them, there are two brothers, Tongcheng and Tonglian. Originally, the two of them saw that Frost and the others hadn''t set off, so they planned to come over to say hello, but they didn''t expect that Frost and Snow would take the lead before they acted. "Um... brother... now..." Seeing this scene, Tong Lian stopped and took a look at Tong Cheng, and found that his face had not changed, but he was still smiling, but Tong Lian did not dare to go on, because he felt that behind the smile was Full of anger. He didn''t know about this kind of love and affection, but seeing his respected brother, the favorite woman, at this time, in the embrace of others, his senses towards Mu Bai fell sharply. At the same time, he was determined in his heart, if he met Mu Bai inside, he would be beaten. "I''m fine, you can go in first." Wen Yan Tongcheng also knew that his brother found himself angry, so he immediately arranged his mind, patted him on the shoulder, and let him go in. "okay!" Hearing this, Tong Lian did not refute. After nodding, he took a deep look in Mu Bai''s direction and walked towards the space gate, leaving Tong Cheng alone. Immediately, he tidied up his clothes, then flashed to Mu Bai and Shuangxue. "Hehe, Brother Mubai and sister Shuangxue, they really have a good relationship." As soon as the others arrived, they spoke to the two, and then looked at them with a smile, as if waiting for their response. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this time, Hu Yanfei and others also flashed over from the platform. When they saw Tongcheng, the eyes of several people flashed with disgust. Hu Yanfei was very direct about this, and waved her hands to look at Tongcheng: "General Tong, what you said, they are lovers, how can their relationship be bad." "It''s General Tong, who has said so many times, now I want to call Xuexue the young master. You are in the military department anyway, you don''t even understand this." "Oh? What did Sister Yanfei say? Sister Shuangxue is a disciple of our ancestors, and naturally also a disciple of my ancestors. We are siblings, right?" Hearing this, Tongcheng was not annoyed, squinted at Hu Yanfei, and then turned to Shuangxue. As a result, seeing that both of them ignored him, Tong Cheng took a deep breath, and when he was about to speak again, he heard a sound that made him have to give up. "Cheng''er, why don''t you see your Nine Ancestor when you come over?" It was Concubine Ling who was talking. He saw Tongcheng and went to find Shuangxue and the others. He immediately shook his head helplessly and called Tongcheng over: "Come on, let Jiuzu see how you have been." Tong Cheng is a descendant of the sixth ancestor Tong Jingming. As a brother of worship, Ling Fei naturally watched him grow up, so her elders are still very useful. No, after hearing her call, Tongcheng flashed over after saluting Hu Yanfei and others. Just as he left, Shuangxue pulled out of Mu Bai¡¯s arms and looked at Mu Bai with a smile on his face: "A Bai, look, I¡¯m good enough, I¡¯ll give you so much. A sense of security." "..." I haven''t seen you in a few years, this Nizi let go a lot. Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai gently touched her nose with his hand: "Then I thank you." "That is!" Seeing this, Shuangxue raised her neck and responded to him with an arrogant expression. At this time, Hu Yanfei and the others also clung to it, only to see Hu Yanfei walk over and hugged Mu Bai heavily, and before he could react, she withdrew and retreated: "Tell you Dabai, you have not seen anyone in the past three years. If you don¡¯t see the corpse, you won¡¯t even contact us, tell you, this is endless." "Yes, yes, yes, no end, the hug just now doesn''t count, I''ll be a dog." "puff!" After Hu Yanfei finished speaking, Shuangxue also interjected on the side, seeming to indicate that she and Hu Yanfei are now in the same boat and must fight against white in unison. "You guys..." Seeing them like this, Mu Bai shook his head helplessly, and then looked at Gu Qian and Guan Yue: "You two have grown a lot. Both of you have reached the ninth level of the Starry Sky Realm. It seems that the cultivation base has not fallen in the past three years!" Mu Bai nodded to the two who had cultivated to the ninth level of the Starry Sky Realm in three years, feeling that it was not bad. After all, they are not like Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, even with the help of their jade pendants, they are not as fast as two women because of their cultivation. But seeing them in the Ninth Stage of the Starry Sky Realm, Mu Bai knew that the two of them were not slacking off. "Ha ha!" "Brother Mu Bai!" As soon as Mu Bai''s words were spoken, the two women responded with their own distinctive voices. Gu Qian remained the same, not lukewarm to Mu Bai, and indifferent. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai was already used to it, so he didn''t say much. Guan Yue bounced around holding Mu Bai''s arm, with a happy expression: "Brother Mu Bai, we have missed you for the past three years." "I miss you too!" Knowing what Guan Yue meant, Mu Bai touched her head with his hand, then looked around and found that only a few of them were not moving, so he pulled out his hand. "How many people will go to the Ten Thousand Race Battlefield this time?" "Just me and Yan Fei, Yue''er and Xiao Qian are not strong enough." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue walked forward and took out the ring he had prepared and handed it to her: "This is the latest information on the battlefield of ten thousand races. Please check it out when you enter. This time, many races have already brazenly wanted to do something with us Up." "understand!" As soon as he heard about the business, Mu Bai nodded his head, took the ring and put it away, and then told Gu Qian and Guan Yue: "Then we will go in first, you remember to work hard, and Gu Qian, please trouble you." "Ok." Hearing that, Gu Qian knew what Mu Bai was talking about, nodded, and did not reply, but Guan Yue was a little unhappy. After all, after seeing it once, she had to separate immediately. "Hehe, don''t worry, if this time is over, we won''t be separated if there are no big things next." Mu Bai didn''t understand Guan Yue''s mood, and he immediately touched her head to comfort him, then cast a look at Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, then bowed in the direction of the ancestor, and then headed towards the space. The door goes. "Live, come back!" "Brother Mubai, I am waiting for you to come back." Seeing Mu Bai preparing to leave, Guan Yue and Gu Qian told him one after another. Mu Bai raised his fists with his back to them, while Hu Yanfei and Shuang Xue were also walking left and right at this time. To his side. The appearance of the three of them looks very petite in that space gate, but they are particularly eye-catching. At this time, walking on the way of the space door, Mu Bai looked ahead, his eyes were full of light from the door, and he said quietly without turning his head: "After entering this door, he will leave again." "The same way, I''m coming to you!" After speaking, Mu Bai didn''t wait for them to respond, so he stretched out his palm to them, and two mysterious lines of spiritual power floated on it. "Abai, this is..." Seeing the mysterious pattern on Mu Bai''s hand, Shuangxue took it and asked Mu Bai. "This was portrayed by me with mental power. When you take it on my body, even if it is far away, I can roughly know where you are." "This is pretty amazing." Seeing this, Hu Yanfei''s eyes brightened, and she felt that this was a good thing, and she was about to put it away. "Tap!" "Tap!"... At this time, several people also came to the space gate, only to see Mu Bai stopped: "Let''s go in together." "Ok!" "it is good!" After speaking, the three of them looked at each other and laughed, then stepped forward at the same time, stepping inside. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Suddenly, the two bodies were affected. The figures of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei disappeared directly into the space door, while Mu Bai only walked towards the space door after seeing them when they were a few hours ago. Chapter 872： Platinum Martial Arts: Wings of Dancing "Huh!" After stepping into the battlefield of ten thousand races, Mu Bai only felt that what was in front of him had changed, and he came to a purple passage, in front of which there was a huge white light. "That should be the entrance." Taking a look around, Mu Bai immediately walked towards the bright light ahead. "call out!" At this moment, he had just walked halfway to the passage, and saw something shrouded in two purple lights slowly emerging above the passage. "Ok?" Perceiving this change, Mu Bai, who was just about to step forward, suddenly took a halt and looked curiously at the two light clusters floating towards him. I saw the light group exuding purple light, and when it reached Mu Bai, the light weakened. As the light dissipated, the contents inside finally appeared in front of Mu Bai, a watch and a small ball of light. Seeing this, Mu Bai stretched out his hand for the watch, and then found that when his hand touched the watch, the watch appeared on his hand automatically, and the ball of light did not reach his forehead. "This...." Seeing such an abnormality, Mu Bai closed his eyes as soon as he was about to say something. Obviously there was something he needed to realize. Fortunately, he opened his eyes again after only a while in this situation. "It turned out to be a point table." Opening his eyes, Mu Bai touched the solid-color watch in his hand, and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought it was something incredible." After speaking, Mu Bai walked toward the light in front of the passage again. As for the points table he said, it is exactly the thing used to record points in the Battle of Ten Thousand Races. With race as a unit, the integrator of each race is different. For example, human race is a watch. Everyone who enters the battlefield of ten thousand races will have an integrator like this. At the beginning, the integral in the integrator is one. If you want to get points, you must win someone else''s integrator, and take it over. In the end, the person with the most points, as well as race, will win the battle of ten thousand races. "Brother, they have all gone, let''s go too." Outside, after seeing the three of Mu Bai stepping into the space, Ling Fei dismissed the helpless child city, took Gu Qian and Guan Yue with her, and walked towards Bing Xuan. "Well, let''s go." Wen Yan Bingxuan nodded and agreed, then looked in the direction where Tong Cheng had left just now, and said nothing. "Brother, is there anything going on in Tongcheng?" Concubine Ling is still very familiar with her eldest brother, not to mention nothing, she has nothing to say to her brothers. Therefore, he also takes good care of these younger generations of his brothers. But Concubine Ling discovered just now that from the beginning to the end, her eldest brother hadn''t said a word to Tongcheng, or even looked at him directly. Thinking of this, Ling Fei rolled her eyes, as if she had figured out something: "Brother, do you think that Tongcheng came to chase Xueer, making you, a master, very upset, doesn''t even respect you?" "..." As soon as Concubine Ling said these words, Guan Yue and Gu Qianlei behind him were not light, Bing Xuan couldn''t help but glance at her at this time. But it quickly returned to normal, and he also knew that his sister liked to mess around. "What''s the matter, I just saw Tongcheng and felt a little emotional." Finally Bing Xuan explained, before waiting for Ling Fei to ask, he took a few of them and left here: "Let''s go, what''s the matter, go back and talk about it." "By the way, Jueying, let''s go together." After finishing speaking, Bing Xuan thought of Jue Ying, who could not enter because Mu Bai entered the battlefield of ten thousand races. After speaking to the air, he didn''t wait for him to respond and flashed immediately. "call out!" The human figure disappeared directly, and the square that had just been overcrowded, now there is no one, the scene is silent. .... "what?" On the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races, as soon as he passed the space gate, Mu Bai was stunned by the sight in front of him. It''s not that the scene here is so difficult to see, but the scene here is completely different from what he imagined. In Mu Bai''s view, the battlefield of ten thousand races is the word battlefield. There must be a lot of broken armor and ruins in it, and there are even relics after the war. It''s just that what he sees now is a lush forest, with layers of green waves, and the endless vegetation seems to be in contact with the sky, and you can''t see the head at a glance. The entire forest looked extremely peaceful, not as he had thought before, full of murderous air, but full of vitality. "There is no one, do I come from a very partial place?" Looking around, Mu Bai found that there was no one in the surrounding sky, he was the only one in the entire sky. "It seems that I have to find a place to study the information Axue gave me, and see if there is a map or something, at least to figure out where I am now." After speaking, Mu Bai looked for a direction and flew forward. And just below him, there were actually some aliens standing there, but they were covered by the trees here, and Mu Bai was not seen. But when Mu Bai was just in the air, many people found him. Some people shook their heads and sighed when they saw him flying away. "Another fool, thinks he has a long life!" Just after this person said this sentence, suddenly a branch flashed, flying towards him with a green shadow. "Pump!" The green shadow flickered, and between the electric light and flint, the branch was inserted into the person''s heart just now, and then under his unbelievable gaze, it quickly dried up, leaving only one skin bag falling to the ground in the next moment. At the same time, there was a rustling sound from the ground, and countless tree vines crawled on the ground and spread to the surrounding area. Many people encountered during the period were all absorbed by it. A green killing is quietly unfolding. "Ok?" At this moment, Mu Bai who was flying in the air found something wrong with the ground, stopped immediately, stood up in the sky, and summoned the double-edged blades of Hanyue and Xyyue in a state of alert. "Something changed!" Then, after Mu Bai closed his eyes and felt the changes from below, he immediately opened his eyes and saw a vine flying towards him. "Xing Zhi!" In just an instant, Mu Bai judged what the abnormal thing was, and immediately fluttered with his double-edged blades, shattering the vines with a strong cross force. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... And Mu Bai''s attack was like a fuse. After his attack shredded the vines, countless vines pierced from the forest on the ground, all shot towards him in the air. "Dancing wildly!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Seeing the vines blasting up from the ground in all directions, Mu Bai immediately danced with double-edged blades, and a sky full of double-edged energy appeared in front of him, strangling with the vines rushing towards him, the moment of explosion, this forest It started to liven up. "Wow!" Because of the explosions on both sides, huge smoke appeared in the air, and then I saw a tree vine flying towards Mu Bai through the smoke and dust, after which several tree vines passed through the explosion smoke and killed Mu Bai. "many!" Seeing another vine attack, Mu Bai immediately waved his hand to resist, and protected himself with a double-edged wave. Every time he waved it, one vine would be cut off. In just a few seconds, Mu Bai had cut hundreds of vines, but the number of vines that attacked him was indeed increasing. "Humph!" At this time, after a spin, after Mu Bai solved the surrounding tree vines, he saw more tree vines killing him. He immediately snorted, stepped on his feet, and retreated to the high altitude. At the same time, he was holding Xuanyue and Hanyue with both hands. I saw the Xuanyue floating in his hand. It was originally only half a meter long, but suddenly it skyrocketed to several meters long, and an arc appeared at the tip of the blade. Then, under the control of Mu Bai, Xyyue became several handles , And finally floated to Mu Bai''s back, forming a red wing. And the cold moon in his other hand did not increase, but transformed into more cold moons, and the last one connected to each other, forming a precise blue wing behind Mu Bai. "boom!" After everything was done, a red and blue pattern burst out behind Mu Bai, which was the sign of platinum martial arts. At the same time, at the star core in his body, around it, a red and blue light cluster suddenly burst out with a powerful light, and an energy connected to the star core, and finally fed back to Mu Bai outside. "Ha ha." "This is platinum martial arts, and it is really a world of difference from golden martial arts!" Feeling the energy from his body, Mu Bai moved his hand, and immediately thought of his platinum martial arts: the wings of wild dance, a state-type martial arts. It is evolved from the double-edged martial arts and wild dance. After using it, a pair of double-edged blade wings will be formed behind the caster. It not only improves the caster¡¯s speed, but also makes a big shot at him. In between, there was a double-edged attack. Energetic energy can be combined with supernatural powers and ordinary attacks to burst out a much higher power than its original attack. "Sure enough, the state martial arts is really strong!" Looking at the vines getting closer and closer, Mu Bai was already ready at this time. Immediately he put on the gloves that Lei Luo gave before, and his palms faced the vines, flashing lights, and smiled faintly: "Wan Lei Tianyin! " "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then I saw that in the high altitude of Mubai Station, small thunderclouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and then countless thunder clouds fell from the middle of the thunderclouds. During this period, the double-edged energy blended with the thunder and burst out stronger. Power, bombarded with those vines. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Under the thunder of the sky, those vines were shattered by Mu Bai''s attack in just a moment, but Mu Bai''s attack did not stop. After the vines were slaughtered, his attack fell on the forest. Suddenly the forest below, under the attack of thunder, hundreds of miles of vegetation were turned into ashes, and the air waves produced by the explosion uprooted the nearby vegetation that was not affected. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Mu Bai, who had destroyed the forest below, did not stop there, but controlled Wan Lei, continuing to blast down from the place where the vines spread just now. And he was like an emperor standing in the air, watching everything destroyed below, with a faint smile on his face. "Xing Zhi, where is your body?" Chapter 873： Ten Thousand Races Battlefield: Ten Thousand Race Forest Xing Zhi, after being transformed by Xing Power, can slowly become stronger like their martial artist. But Xingzhi is different from the warrior. They can''t move around like a warrior. They are often within its control range. It is invincible, but once it leaves its control range, it won''t be strong. Of course, in addition to leaving its control range, the only thing that can crack it is to find his body. Generally speaking, where Xingzhi exists, there will be many trees, which is very difficult for the warrior to find him. In addition, its vines have a very wide range of influence. It is obviously unrealistic to destroy all trees. Therefore, at this time, you can only destroy a large number of its vines in a short time, and then find the vines when they retract Ontology, solve it. And what Mu Bai is doing now is to find its body. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The bombardment continued. Mu Bai followed the direction where the vines retracted again, and bombed along the way, just like a wood logging machine, directly destroying the forest along the way. "This tree." Finally, after chasing all the way, Mu Bai saw the dense tree in front of him, and at the same time saw that it was still shaking slightly, and there were many vines converging towards it on the ground. Immediately he knew that the Xing Zhi he was looking for had been found. "Seven layers of Nirvana." Looking at that Xingzhi, Mu Bai instantly saw his cultivation base from its changes. Don''t underestimate this cultivation base. In the battlefield of ten thousand races, it is already considered a good cultivation base. Although there are a lot of Nirvana Realm Nine Stages who have entered this time, the battlefield of the ten thousand races is so big that there are fewer people overall. Then he waved away thousands of thunders, opened his wings, and suddenly there were countless attacks in the air, rushing towards that Xingzhi. Now that Xing Zhi''s body was found, he naturally didn''t just come over to say hello. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly countless energies shot out in the air, one after another with powerful attacks, they were already approaching the Xingzhi body. "Huhuhu!" Just before Mu Bai¡¯s attack was about to reach, Xing Zhi also reacted at this time, and suddenly sank down, and immediately sank the ground on which he was standing. At the same time, beside him, the vines were twisted together to form Huge vines. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The vines were flying in the sky, and I saw it took all Mu Bai¡¯s attacks, and at the same time the branches shook, watching countless leaves fall. When the leaves fell in the air, they were controlled by Xing Zhi, with a silver-white light. Rush to Mu Bai. "Space magic!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At this moment, Mu Bai saw the leaves that appeared in front of him, and he immediately recognized it. It was the supernatural power of space. He immediately stepped back for a short distance, folded his hands and moved forward: "Lei Net!" "Zizzi!" In front of him, huge lightning grids appeared, and the lightning grids slowly advanced, and the flying leaves crashed together. "Zizzi!" Then I saw that those leaves had all dissipated under the thunder''s obstruction, and Mu Bai was not hurt. "call out!" "Cuckoo!" At this moment, Mu Bai stretched out his hand, and suddenly a huge vine appeared, the vine head resembling a piranha, rushing down towards Mu Bai. "boom!" In an instant, he swept over the place where Mu Bai stood before, and his figure disappeared there. "Zizzi!" "Huh, it''s dangerous, this Xingzhi has so many hearts and eyes!" At this moment, on Xing Zhi''s side, the soles of Mu Bai''s feet flashed thunderously, and he looked at the place where he was standing just now, because just now, he was almost shot. He didn''t know whether it was dead or not, but it was really uncomfortable. At the same time, in his heart, he also had some understanding of this Xingzhi. "There are rare spatial supernatural powers, high command, and melee combat ability is not weak. If it explodes with full force, it is estimated that Nirvana Realm Eightfold can resist it." Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s expression immediately became solemn. The Seventh Level of Nirvana Realm is the strongest combat power he can explode now, apart from the use of time magical powers and Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts. No way, when he reached Nirvana, the effect of the wolf king''s martial arts has disappeared, and now the only thing that works for him is Chaos. But even if Mu Bai upgraded Chaoshen to Platinum martial arts, it would only increase his combat power by one level, and for other enhancements to the hospital, he added all martial arts, as well as the use of Wushuang Rage. Nirvana is no better than the starry sky. In the universe, under the Nirvana Realm, there are not many people who can reach higher ranks, but there are quite a few, just like Frost Snow and Mu Bai. When in the Xinghai realm, they have the ability to reach higher ranks. But when it comes to Nirvana, as the gap between the realms widens countless times, even if Mu Bai has many martial arts and supernatural powers, the steps he can reach are also compressed a lot. It''s not that he is weak, but that the difference in realm has increased, making it more and more difficult to fight at higher levels. This point worked for all races in the universe. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked around and found that no one was nearby, then took out a formation and twisted it gently. "call out!" Suddenly, from under his feet, there was a prohibition spreading to the outside. The prohibition was not only just shrouding the two inside, and seeing his masterpiece, Mu Bai was satisfied to close the array. "Although I told the old man that I don''t need to enter the venue as a white fox, I didn''t say that I don''t need time to be supernatural." Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laugh when he recalled Lei Luo''s worried look before. But then he looked at Xing Zhi who was manipulating the vines to fly to kill him, his expression cold: "I really dare to come!" After speaking, Mu Bai''s aura burst out, and he saw a stream of air appearing on his body, surrounded by purple gold, pure purple, and light green gases. This is exactly his three magical powers. "call out!" Then he stretched his hand to the side, and suddenly saw a bow and arrow composed of three magical powers appearing in his hand, and at the same time, a stream of air flow appeared from the dancing wings behind it toward the bow and arrow. "boom!" After the blessing of the wings of wild dance, the bow and arrow burst into a brilliant brilliance, illuminating the space that was obscured by the forbidden. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Just after Mu Bai was ready, the vines quickly slew to him, this time he didn''t back up, dodge left and right in the air, avoiding the attack of these vines. I saw Mu Bai in midair, surviving between countless vines. "Guchi Guchi!" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was avoiding the attack of vines, saw the surface of these vines suddenly protruding outward, and then saw the formation of tree cones. Just like a rose with thorns, this vine is now full of thorns. If it is touched, the Seventh Nirvana Sutra will not feel good. "It''s really annoying!" At this time, Mu Bai, who had avoided the vine attack again, couldn''t help but spit out, then he lifted the bow with his left hand, and pulled the bowstring with his right hand. "clang!" The empty string rang, and the next moment Mu Bai was surrounded by countless arrows, bursting with light, and then shot towards the vines surrounding him. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Arrows shot in all directions, attacking the vines, and the powerful force instantly emptied the vines around Mu Bai. At the same time, violent red gas erupted from Mu Bai''s body. This was exactly the Wushuang Berserker he used. The gas lashed out and fell on the ground, smashing a deep gully. And Mu Bai, after the aura exploded, he stretched his bow and pulled the string to the direction of that Xing Zhi, and suddenly the heaven, earth and star power gathered towards the bow and arrow, and merged with Mu Bai''s supernatural powers to form a three-color bow and arrow. "One arrow annihilated!" "Zheng!" The bow and arrow were formed, and inside Mu Bai''s body, a golden ball of light was connected to the star core, and then behind him, a huge golden light pattern appeared. "Shoot!" With a burst of shout, Mu Bai loosened the string in his hand, and then saw that the bow and arrow carried the monstrous power, shooting straight at the front Xing Zhi. In a short moment, before Xing Zhi could react, the three-color bow and arrow had already been killed, and finally hit Xing Zhi''s torso, and the bow and arrow exploded. "boom!" Huge energy fluctuations were flooded in this ban, and even Mu Bai had to reach out to resist the shock waves that surged towards him. At the same time, the explosion flickered with dazzling light, and the smoke and dust would instantly spread across the entire restricted area, and Mu Bai''s figure was also swallowed inside. This smoke-filled effect lasted for a while before slowly dissipating, and Mu Bai''s figure appeared inside again. "It should be dead." Seeing the smoke dissipate, Mu Bai moved his hand to the direction, and then sensed the direction of that Xing Zhi, somewhat guessing. However, although it was a guess, he had a high probability that Xing Zhi had died under his attack. After all, with the blow just now, his time was turned back 384 times, and the violent violent was also opened to the point where his body can now Withstand five hundred times without injury. Coupled with the effect of the fusion of the three magical powers, it can be said that the attack power is comparable to the Nirvana Realm Nine Strikes. It is simply not necessary to deal with that Xingzhi. "call!" Immediately, Mu Bai saw that there was still a lot of smoke, and then with a wave of his hand, a breeze blew through, blowing away the remaining smoke, and the scene in the entire prohibition appeared in front of him. "You guessed it." At this time, when the smoke was blown away, Mu Bai looked at the place where Xingzhi was, and saw that there was a big hole in his torso at this time, all the vines were drooping to the ground, all the leaves fell, and there was no vitality. One third of the opened hole was scorched, one third torn, and another third withered. It is precisely the corresponding effects of his three magical powers. Compared with these, Mu Bai is more concerned about the well-distributed hole. Seeing this, he frowned: "It seems that there is still a time to master them. The way to go." Thinking of this, Mu Bai waved his hand, and the wings formed by the double blades flashed behind him, and disappeared in the next moment, turning into two short blades and appeared in his hand. After weighing the double-edged blades in his hands, Mu Bai smiled, and then walked to Na Xingzhi: "Although Xingzhi''s torso is destroyed, his tree heart is still there. It would be worth a lot of money if it could be dug out." With that said, Mu Bai appeared on the torso, and when Xuanyue moved, she stroked Xing Zhi''s torso. At this time, many people rushed over. Because of the battle here, many people came over, but after feeling Mu Bai''s restriction, everyone stopped. At this time, a demon demon with pointed ears, long narrow eyes and blue-faced fangs shrugged his nose when he looked at the direction of the restriction: "I seem to smell the smell of the human race." "Unexpectedly, I was so lucky. When I first came in, I met the human race in this forest of ten thousand races." Chapter 874： Why should I listen to you? At this time, Mu Bai didn''t know about the restriction, because many people had already arrived in the battle he had just now. Among them, there is not a single human race. "This wood crystal is not bad, worth at least a few million points. It''s a pity that this star plant is not in a piece, otherwise I really plan to stay here for a while." Mu Bai seemed to sigh, put Mu Jing away, then took out the formation, and wanted to remove the prohibition. "Ok?" Just after twisting the formation, Mu Bai felt several breaths and attacks sweeping towards him. "It seems that the battle just now attracted many people!" "call out!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Just when the prohibition disappeared, Mu Bai''s heart warned that even if he understood what was going on, he had already upgraded to platinum martial arts, and instantly his figure appeared in the air thousands of meters away. "Zheng!" Volley took out the double-edged blade, and when Mu Bai saw it, he looked at the place where he was just now, and found that there were dozens of aliens standing there at this time, and his expression was rather bad. "The highest level is the sixth level of Nirvana, what gives him courage!" "Huh!" "Huh!" With a cold snort, Mu Bai waved his double-edged blades, and two huge attacks flew in the direction of those alien races, and then pointed his palms in their direction, all the star power gathered on his palm. "Xingli, continuous play!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... As soon as he saw the alien race, Mu Bai didn''t care about their three-seven-ones, and directly countered them. After all, they had already started, if they asked them again, it would be too superfluous. His counterattack ceased in an instant, causing huge damage directly in the air and ground of those alien forces, and dozens of mushroom clouds appeared in front of Mu Bai. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The explosion sounded, and the air was dense with smoke and dust. In a short while, several figures rushed out from the explosion place just now, and as the first figure came out, then several people came out of it. But because Mu Bai didn''t make a full shot just now, no one died, but there were a lot of them. "So strong!" At this moment, the demon who deceived the demon race the most powerful among the group of aliens, looked at the injury on his left hand, and couldn''t help but look at Mu Bai in shock. "A human race with the four levels of Nirvana, the attack power between gestures and feet is actually comparable to the six levels of Nirvana, which is a bit tricky." Thinking of this, the demon looked at the rest of the races and found that they all had injuries of varying degrees, making Mu Bai even more troublesome. "The idea is pierced, but the strength of the four levels of Nirvana is so powerful. It must be a genius of the human race. We will work together to kill it!" As soon as he said what he said, people of other races also concentrated their heads. After all, they came in this time, but they had already agreed from the outside that they wanted to attack the human race, otherwise, if they had been in the past, they would have been fighting. Since the general direction is set, when encountering the human race, they will naturally follow it. "Right on my mind!" "Yes, it must be a human genius to be able to issue such an attack." "You contain him, I release the curse!" At this time, after everyone reached an agreement, a cold voice suddenly made them look over, and found that the person who just said they would release the curse was a member of the curse family. The curse, the first race under the twelve kings of the demon clan, can condense the curse pattern, release it on the caster, and then complete the curse effect. "it is good!" Upon seeing this, several people agreed, and even if there were non-devil people among them, they all agreed with the curse. After all, the curse clan is really weird, and they naturally hope to have a miraculous effect. "Ok!" Receiving the response from these people, the curse demon nodded, and then saw wisps of green liquid floating on his body, and his face was covered with curse lines. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Seeing him starting to prepare, the others took out their weapons and attacked Mu Bai after taking a look at him. During this period, everyone was even more distributed around Mu Bai, swooping over him, planning to use a large number of people and multiple directions to attack him. "Something!" Perceiving the thoughts of these alien races, Mu Bai who was in the middle chuckled, then used the wings of wild dance again, his hands flashing with thunder. "Zizzi!" I saw him drew a circle with the left and right thunders, and then a thunder attack shot out of the circle, just attacking a person who came to his side. "tread!" Repelling one person, Mu Bai''s figure flickered, repeatedly avoiding other people''s attacks. During the period of avoidance, he would counterattack, and all the aliens who attacked him were blocked by him. "I have to interrupt him!" At this time, all the people were repelled, Mu Bai looked at and stood still, exuding a curse of cold aura. Immediately stepped on the void, and after bursts in the air, he quickly slammed in front of him, thunder flashed on his fist, and he wanted to blow his punch. "late!" "The curse is swallowed!" Seeing Mu Bai killing him, the curse demon didn''t panic, took out a dagger and cut it in his palm, and the green blood waved in the air. But because of this blood, after it was dispersed in the air, a big **** hole appeared under Mu Bai''s feet. At this time, the blood hole still had bones sticking out. "Ok?" The foot was caught by the bone palm, and Mu Bai''s figure rushing forward stagnated, and countless blood flowed out from the blood hole immediately below it, forming a silk thread wrapped around Mu Bai''s body. "Can still absorb my power?" Being entangled by the silk thread, Mu Bai suddenly felt a strong suction, which was reducing his strength. Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at the curse in front of him. "Sure enough, are you a member of the curse?" After finishing speaking, before Mu Bai''s next sentence came out, the blood hole below burst out, and more blood surged in an instant, covering Mu Bai completely. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, several other people''s attacks also followed. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Almost just for an instant, the place in Mubai Station turned into a sea of ??explosions, and he was caught in this tide-like attack. "Take it?" At this moment, seeing Mu Bai who was bombarded by numerous attacks, these alien races were all gathered together, looking in the direction of the explosion, somewhat unbelievable. After all, they knew that Mu Bai was so powerful before, and it was definitely not comparable to the Sixth Layer of Nirvana Realm. They even wounded all of them with one move. So at this time, it felt a little unrealistic to see myself taking it away. "It should be won." Hearing the words of his companion, the curse echoed: "My curse has trapped him in place just now, and it has weakened his power, and I can see everyone''s attacks, and they all hit him." "Even if you don''t die, you must be seriously injured!" As soon as the words of the curse were spoken, the people who shot them nodded, and finally relieved. In their opinion, they can''t believe that Mu Bai was taken away by a wave, but they all hit the attack just now. "I thought this person was very difficult, but I was wrong." Immediately, the person who bullied the demons smiled helplessly, and then looked towards the direction of the explosion with disdain: "It turned out to be a silver gun wax head." "haha, yes!" Hearing his words, the other foreign races who relaxed also laughed, but when they said this, the most certain curse before was looking at the reaction of the explosion in horror. "Brother, you are watching..." "what?!" At this time, someone discovered the abnormality of the curse and immediately asked him about the situation, but before he finished speaking, he screamed as he looked towards the realization of the curse. "what happened?" "What happened?" In the crowd, they heard the man''s scream, everyone looked at him, but the latter did not answer that they just pointed their fingers in the direction of the skyrocketing, and then everyone cast their sights over. I saw Mu Bai wearing purple thunder armor all over his body, with lightning attached to his body outside the armor. Numerous red air currents surging around him, with short blades forming wings behind him, slowly walking out from the direction of the explosion. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!"... Every time Mu Bai took a step, a sound would appear, as if hitting the hearts of these alien races, making them unable to return to their senses for a long time. This thunder armor is exactly the magical power martial arts attached to Mubai Thunderbolt''s supernatural powers when it is upgraded to Tier 4, Thunder Wangjia. It is a move that combines offense and defense. It is applied to Mu Bai''s body. Besides increasing his defense, it can also greatly enhance his attack, and the thunder armor can also be printed with thunder patterns. Each additional thunder pattern enhances the effect by a level stronger than before. At this time, there are three thunder patterns on the thunder armor. "It was so dangerous just now, I was injured by you!" Seeing the horrified faces of those alien races, Mu Bai chuckled softly, and then with a move with his right hand, a spear made of thunder appeared in his hand. "Huh!" Then his purple figure flashed, and the next moment he appeared in front of the curse: "Your curse is very annoying!" "Pump!" He flashed to the curse demon, after Mu Bai uttered a word, he thrust a spear into his body, and suddenly the destructive power of the thunder wandered through his body, and the curse demon''s whole body was corroded by the thunder in just a moment. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the curse looked at Mu Bai''s face in a daze. Seeing his face, the curse suddenly felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "You...you are..." "Pump!" Hearing his doubts, Mu Bai did not stop, waved his spear and threw it into the air. The star-powered bullets blasted out from his hand, and a brilliant explosion sparks in the sky instantly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... And when Mu Bai suddenly violently beheaded one person, the other alien races also reacted and shot at him one after another, but Mu Bai was already prepared, and several thundernets in front of him intercepted all the attacks. under. After stopping their attack, Mu Bai turned to look at them, his eyes filled with chills. But just as he was about to continue his hands, an applause sounded: "Papa!" "Your Excellency is really good, just hope that you can stop here." "Ok?" The sudden voice made Mu Bai frown, and he immediately looked in the direction of the voice: "Why should I listen to you?" Chapter 875： Since there are still natives? "Since I am the Ninth Stage of Nirvana, can I? Human Race!" As soon as Mu Bai''s words fell, the face of the person who said just now became cold instantly, a pair of tiger eyes stared at him, his eyes instantly turned red. "Ronghong tribe, Jilang!" Seeing this person, Mu Bai''s mind instantly saw this person''s information. He was one of the geniuses of the Ronghong tribe. There was his information in the alien list given by Xiong Kuohai. Ronghong race, one of the famous races in the universe, this race is a bit strange, it has a special ability, that is, it can fuse red objects to increase the strength between them at once. This kind of ability is inherent in the Ronghong race, the only one in the universe, and it is a very strange ability. Recalling this person''s information, Mu Bai glanced at the people who were fighting just now with disdain, and immediately opened the distance between the two in a vigilant posture. After all, he knew that the relationship between Human Race and Ronghong Race was not good. In addition, he has also been on the list of Xiong Kuohai, not to mention the bad guys, at least the people who stand together. If you have a chance, you will kill it! Now Mu Bai always remembered that the lists Xiong Lao gave him back then were all when he gave him a chance and killed them. "It turns out that it was only the Ninth Stage of Nirvana Realm of Strength. I thought you had contracted this forest and you wouldn''t let me do it." Since the visitor was not good, Mu Bai would naturally not give him face. After a mockery, he secretly prepared to open the array. He didn''t know whether he could win the Ninth Stage of Nirvana, but if he didn''t use his full strength, he would definitely be hard to resist. So he intends to use the prohibition to cover this neighborhood, in order to cover people''s eyes and eyes, and prevent anyone from seeing his time magic. At the same time, he was secretly rejoicing that in this ten thousand race battlefield, people outside could not see the live broadcast, but could only see the rankings of the points of all races, the rankings of all races. And on the list, there are only numbers and points, but no names. "!!!" Hearing Mu Bai''s ridicule, Ji Lang was immediately furious. He didn''t expect that a human race with four levels of Nirvana would dare to talk to him like this. "Human, you don''t seem to understand the situation!" After saying this, that Ji Lang wanted to make a move. A red armor appeared on his body, and a red broad blade appeared behind him. And Mu Bai also held the array in his hand, about to twist. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this moment, arrows suddenly appeared in the sky, and the arrows flew extremely fast, and their power was not lower than the attacks of Nirvana. In just a short while, several of the foreign races who attacked Mu Bai just lost their lives. Under the arrow. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Mu Bai was also attacked by arrows at the same time, but his strength was not weak, and coupled with his terrible intuition, those arrows that fell on him did not hurt him and were all blocked by him. "Who!" As Mu Bai''s opponent, Ji Lang was the most present at the highest level of cultivation, and naturally became the focus of those arrows, and the power of the arrows was much stronger, and it was a sudden attack. In the beginning, Ji Lang''s shoulder was even hit by an arrow. "What''s the matter with this sudden arrow." At this time Mu Bai also felt something wrong, as he resisted the arrow that continued to attack, and looked in the direction of the arrow. "!!!" With just a glance, after Mu Bai saw the thousands of people who appeared, he immediately abandoned the resistance and fleeed away, using the divine ventilation and the thunder to supplement each other, and the horrible explosion speed was only a moment. , He appeared ten kilometers away. And with the passage of time, the distance he left was getting farther away at an extremely fast speed. "Ok?" At this moment, looking at Mu Bai''s change, Ji Lang looked at it, and suddenly saw the scene that Mu Bai had seen just now. I saw that there were hundreds of people in the direction where the arrow was shot. They had sharp ears, wrapped in animal skin branches, and their skin was red. Everyone was above the seventh level of Nirvana, and many of them were Nirvana. Jing Kunou, holding a bow and arrow in his hand. Obviously, they all fired those arrows just now. When I saw it clearly, there were still many Nirvana Realm Nine Stages, and Jilang immediately wanted to leave, but no matter how willing these people were, they saw a middle-aged man with a burly stature and a string of wolf teeth hanging from his neck giving an order to one. Said: "Lin Wu, go and kill the person who ran away." "Other people, all shoot, kill all those who come in!" "Yes!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After his order was given, all the people behind him rushed out, and he himself stepped forward in the direction where Ji Lang was about to flee, holding his bow and arrow to face him: "Your Excellency, this is nowhere, please stop!" "..." Seeing that the way to go was broken, Ji Lang''s face sank, and immediately he felt that several people surrounded him, which made him more solemn. "Wow!" Then he took out the giant sword, a burst of star power gushing out from his body, and the giant sword was even more entwined with flames at this time. The red flame caused the nearby temperature to rise to more than one level. "Fire magical powers?" The leader saw Jilang''s magical powers, his eyes flickered, and then raised his bow and arrows to fire a number of arrows at him, while the others, seeing their leader shot, they also attacked. Suddenly, Jilang looked like a turtle trapped in an urn. "who are you!" At this time, those alien races who had previously fought against Mu Bai were besieged and killed by other people who had come. After all, their highest strength was also in the sixth level of Nirvana. How could they not kneel when they met a group of people with the seventh level of Nirvana? . "Pump!" After the man who deceived the demons said the last sentence, his vitality had disappeared and he fell to the ground and died. "It''s really easy!" After solving these problems, I saw a young man with a slender figure and huge earrings, clapping his hands and looking in the direction where Ji Lang and others were fighting. "Wait next, the battle is over!" After speaking, this person looked at the place where the leader and Jilang were fighting, his eyes were full of unwillingness. ..... "Shoo!" "Shoo!" On the other side, after seeing Mu Bai run away, there was a woman chasing him. Although the distance between the two was very long, but the strength of the person who pursued Mu Bai was in the eighth layer of Nirvana, and the distance between the two was slowing. Slowly zoom in. Seeing this, Mu Bai was quite speechless, and shouted at the back: "Miss Sister, why are you chasing me?" "..." Hearing that, the discharged Lin Wu frowned, her footsteps became more elegant, and she sneered: "Why is the young lady not the young lady? I am not chasing you, but killing you!" As she said, Na Linwu showed a cruel smile, her long black hair fluttered in the wind, and the two arrow thorns on her eyes made her look fierce. "Oh." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai took a deep look behind him, and then looked at her thoughtfully: "Ms. Sister, is there any hatred between our human race and you? Why is it so strange to see you?" When Mu Bai said this, he was not saying that Lin Wu didn''t know him, but that Lin Wu was a race, and he had no impression of the race living in the universe. "It doesn''t exist in the universe, but it exists in the battlefield of ten thousand races, is it..." Suddenly, Mu Bai seemed to think of something, and looked at Lin Wu in surprise: "Are you a native of the Ten Thousand Clan Battlefield?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt more and more possible. He could have expected that in the Ten Thousand Race Battlefield known as the Burial Land, there were still creatures alive. Good deed, this is incredible! Chapter 876： Dont think girls, I wont hit you After Mu Bai asked Lin Wu, he didn''t get the latter''s answer, which made him feel lonely when he asked. Of course, with regard to the issue of indigenous people, Mu Bai just thought about it, and did not bother much. After all, he is now on the fleeing party. Strictly speaking, if he thinks about other things while fleeing, it is more or less disrespectful to the chaser. Putting himself in this position, Mu Bai thought that if he pursued the target, he would be half-hearted when he was pursued. He will be upset! Therefore, after interrupting his cranky thinking, Mu Bai secretly glanced at the people following him. "Zheng!" Then I saw him, slightly in the air, a brilliance disappeared in the air, and his figure was turning in a ninety-degree turn. "Ok?" "Does it feel like running in a straight line anymore?" At this time, seeing the direction of Mu Bai''s action, Lin Wu was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "What about turning!" "call out!" Then she turned around, seemingly faster than before, leaving behind a residual rainbow. "The speed has increased again." After turning to Mu Bai, he was not surprised when he saw Lin Wu chasing him, but he was a little surprised when he saw her speed increase again. You know, for his own speed, Mu Bai has a strong self-confidence, even if the Nirvana Realm Nine Layers burst out at full speed, they may not be able to catch up with him. Because as long as he uses stepping, he will be in a state of acceleration, the longer he uses it, the faster the speed will be. But he didn¡¯t expect that, just when he came in, he met a person who was as fast as himself, or even faster. "It seems that I have to hurry up!" Finding that the distance between the two was narrowed again, Mu Bai was a little in the air again, and then turned again. "call out!" "Turn again?" Lin Wu in the back felt something was wrong after seeing Mu Bai''s movement, but she still turned. At the same time, she was a little strange in her heart, why did Mu Bai, who had just started to escape, turned from a straight line to the present one after another. "There must be a demon!" Obviously, for Mu Bai''s obvious intentions, Lin Wu had already noticed that he was wrong, but she didn''t know what horrible idea he had made. But after she noticed that there was a conspiracy, although she did not give up, she kept an eye on her heart. "Are you aware of it?" In the front, Mu Bai turned again and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the appearance of Lin Wu guarding the surroundings from behind. "However, follow me if you realize that you are not!" After speaking softly, Mu Bai clicked empty again, and then turned around again. Turning around like this twelve times, clicking in the air eight times, and finally after that, he suddenly stood in the air and listened and didn''t run anymore. Standing in the air, Mu Bai glanced at Lin Wu who was chasing him, flipped his hand to take out the restraint, and then twisted, suddenly the formation was activated, covering the surrounding space. In fact, Mu Bai didn''t want to mobilize very much in front of the formation, because once he used this formation, it showed that he encountered an invincible opponent who could not make a full shot. And once he used this formation, he had already shielded the inside, and the people outside had no idea what was happening inside, plus the non-immortality was unbreakable. Therefore, once this formation is used, Mu Bai has a high probability of requiring time magic. No way, now his identity is in a state where someone knows it but has not been exposed. In this case, he has not decided to take the initiative to expose it. There is quite a feeling of seeing who can calm down first. "You finally stopped running!" At this time, Lin Wu, who had been chasing Mu Bai from behind, rushed up and stopped not far away. With a wave of her hand, an emerald green bow and arrow appeared. "Ah, don''t run away, young lady, if you want to chase me, or give you a chance, how about you?" Hearing that Mubai slowly manifested the flames in his hands, his eyes turned purple and gold, and he looked at her with a faint smile: "I just don''t know, have you been living here all the time?" "I still came in from the outside world, and I hit a wave of people like this." "call out!" As a result, just after he finished speaking, Lin Wu shot an arrow at him and wiped it across his face, drawing a blood stain. After shooting an arrow, Lin Wu sneered: "I didn''t hide, I knew I aimed at your right eye!" Looking at Mu Bai''s eyes, Lin Wu didn''t know why, she had a feeling of palpitations, but soon, she suppressed it. "Ah, that''s a pity!" As if feeling the shabby face, Mu Bai glanced at it, and then with a slightly teasing tone: "I didn''t get the answer I wanted, I can only force you to say it!" "Don''t think girls, I won''t hit you!" "call out!" "Huh!" After speaking, Mu Bai''s blade wing behind him disappeared, and at the same time, there were countless attacks blasting towards Lin Wu. Upon seeing this, Lin Wu turned her left hand into a palm, and a huge star power shield appeared in front of her. The blooming stars shone in the restraint, and those attacks were blocked by him. "Not bad!" But before Lin Wu could react, the next moment Mu Bai''s figure appeared directly behind her, facing him in an admiring tone, and then a sword blasted out. Hearing his words, Lin Wu glanced behind her in horror, and then felt a slash on her back. "boom!" With a huge recoil of attack, Lin Wu did not resist at all, and flew out directly, bleeding into the sky. "Squeak!" But when she was halfway through the flight, Na Linwu quickly turned her figure, stepping on her feet and sliding hundreds of meters in the air before she stopped. "hiss!" Feeling the pain in the back, Lin Wu couldn''t help taking a breath, and then looked at Mu Bai in horror: "You were so fast just now. If you had such a speed at the beginning, I couldn''t catch up. !" It''s not that she wasn''t surprised, she didn''t notice Mu Bai''s speed just now. She even knew that such a speed could definitely crush her. "Huh? This..." Just as she asked, Mu Bai''s voice rang beside her again, with a hint of coldness: "It has always been so fast." "It''s just before, not completely me!" "Huh!" After talking about Mu Bai, another sword blasted her away, and another blood mark was drawn on her body. "If I didn''t guess, everything about you depends on speed to win." "But under the pressure of my speed, you have no backhand power!" With just two moves to fight, Mu Bai discovered her weakness, that is, he discovered that what he pursued was speed, attacking in rapid speed, making powerful combos, and making others unresponsive. But once the speed is not as fast as others, the strength is greatly reduced. Because she won''t move! Just like this, Mu Bai''s speed directly crushed her under Shi Fan''s blessing, making it impossible to react at all, and accordingly, he couldn''t exert the strength of Nirvana Realm Eightfold. Thinking of this, Mu Bai breathed out lightly and looked in the direction of its flying backwards: "Such combat characteristics remind me of a race." "It''s just that they are already gone..." "Zheng!" Mu Bai didn''t say the following words, but put away the long sword, with his right palm facing Lin Wu''s upside-down direction, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I was thinking about it, I want to ask something from your mouth." "But now, I seem to have guessed your identity." "Then it''s over!" After speaking, Mu Bai stared at Lin Wu''s place, a starry brilliance suddenly appeared in his hand, and when brilliance appeared in his hand, eight huge tri-color light arrays appeared in the sky. The light flashes, and in the next moment there will be countless attacks from inside, blasting towards Lin Wu. And if you are more careful, you can find that these light arrays are where Mu Bai just spotted in the air, and at the same time, a purple-gold star power connects these light arrays to form a square. The place where these purple-gold star powers appeared was exactly where Mu Bai turned around. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... "It turns out that you have already calculated it from the very beginning!" At this time, Lin Wu, who was in the center of the quadrilateral, saw this scene in front of her. She was a little surprised at his forward-looking, and she could even count such things. Actually, he was planting mines from the very beginning, and he planned to do so long ago when he knew it. Even the two moves she had just attacked were meant to send her in, because the place where she had just stood was not there. "Three Gods Starburst Burial!" Without answering Lin Wu''s words, Mu Bai launched an attack directly, and the square suddenly shrank and finally blasted through the sky. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!"... The aftermath of the explosion blew above the prohibition, causing ripples in an instant, causing the entire prohibition to hum. "Huhuhu!" Yu Lang blows Mu Bai''s hair and flutters with the wind, but he still looks at the direction of the explosion. It took a long time for Mu Bai to take a deep breath and then directly dissipated for restraint. "call out!" After that, he stepped on the space for a while, and then disappeared directly into place, regardless of the explosion of Lin Wu below. Only a back figure remained, and disappeared in place. After all, real men are so confident! "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After leaving, Mu Bai once again looked for a direction and ran directly there. What he needs now is to digest the information given by Frost Snow before, so as not to make a fuss about anything. In fact, he can''t be blamed for this. After a few years, his work and rest did not have the time to do other things at all, and he has been wandering in the world of cultivation. Occasionally, there is a nap, which is a time to break through and deal with affairs. He really didn''t have enough information about the battlefield of Ten Thousand Races, and this was also the reason why Shuangxue gave him the information. Finally, after finding a place with a slight slope, Mu Bai blasted out a cave on Banpo and walked inside. "This old man Lei, really..." As he walked inside, Mu Bai was still complaining about old man Lei, roughly thinking that he would come in this time, just like a little white, and wanted to find someone to take care of him. And Lei Luo is the best candidate. Chapter 877： Run if you cant beat, dont be ashamed! The battlefield of thousands of races, named after the first war in the brief history of the universe, the final battlefield. That was the first time since the birth of living organisms in the universe that a war that spread to the entire universe occurred. According to incomplete statistics, after that war, the only race left in the universe did not even have one layer. The place where they finally battled is called the Burial Ground. But because of this, in this fighting place, there are many ethnic heritages, coupled with the changes of the times, there is an unbreakable prohibition around this buried place, and no one can approach it for hundreds of billions of years. Later, an independent universe was formed, and no one knew how to break it open. In the end, it disappeared. It didn''t reappear until after the second spread to the entire universe. However, it only appeared for a short time. It only disappeared after absorbing the battlefield. After such repetition, finally after the Tenth World War, this buried place was finally available, that is, a gate with battle scenes stood upright in a chaotic domain that was not occupied by all races in the universe. Later, after exploring and fighting various methods, various races discovered that to enter this buried place, one must be in the immortal realm, and under normal circumstances, it is opened once in 100,000 years. Of course, there are also unconventional methods, that is, you need to pay something to open it. This time, all races paid something to let it start ahead of time. After this, after another period of time, the races that came in found that there were many races, or powerful tombs, magic weapons, martial arts, and so on. Therefore, the Burial Land was renamed the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races. The battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races is huge. According to incomplete statistics, there are hundreds of galaxies the size of which contain all kinds of magical things. The Ten Thousand Races Battlefield is divided into five regions, the desert land in the north area, the sea land in the south area, the death land in the west area, and the forest land in the east area. And, the plains in the central area. These five regions all have their own characteristics. The place where Mu Bai is now is the forest land in the Eastern District, also called the Ten Thousand Races Forest, with a wide area and a size of a dozen galaxies. At the same time, because of the rich resources in the battlefield of ten thousand races, every 100,000 years, each race will send people into the battlefield of ten thousand races. In the end, each race also developed a gambling agreement based on the battlefield of ten thousand races. In addition, people also found the existence of indigenous people in it. It''s just that there is almost no record for the natives, but there is a saying, that is, don''t provoke these natives. The above are some things Mu Bai learned after reading the information that Shuangxue gave him. "Wow! It''s been a few days, and finally I ran out of skill points, and the wind and thunder were also integrated a little bit." At this time, I saw in a cave, Mu Bai stretched out, and said with some sigh. It has been a week since he came in that day. During this period, he hasn''t gone anywhere and has been practicing in this cave. In addition to understanding those materials initially, Mu Bai also used skill points to upgrade his body refinement. Because he had been with Lei Luo before, Mu Bai kept the skill points, which was useless. He didn''t start using it until he came in. Among them, one million was used for body refining to break through the star-sea realm from the nebula realm, and 10 million to break through the star-sea realm to the starry sky realm. As for reaching Nirvana, one hundred million is needed. Too expensive for the current Mu Bai! So he chose to practice slowly. Since then, his journey of crazy consumption of skill points has ended. After accumulating two years and nearly three years of skill points, more than 100 million skill points, he helped him break through to the fourth level of Nirvana, and all his martial arts reached platinum. Intuition has also evolved to platinum as a result, and the realm of body refining has reached the starry sky realm. These are the results of his accumulation of two years. As for the wind extinguishing thunder he just said, he was looking for the thunder that Lei Luo asked for before he left. It''s just that Mu Bai never had time to merge, so he chose to merge after he came in. At the same time, when he was fusing, he also discovered an interesting function, that is, space, which can also help him merge. Calculated as a percentage, one million skill points are consumed for every one percent. Finally, after Mu Bai''s careful calculation, it was that the skill points could not be used on it now, but only 1% of the points were clicked, and the saved ones were left by him, and he planned to point the cultivation base later. He intends to take his time to do the fusion, and he will practice first, and he will do it again when he gets more skills. So just now he said that the integration was a little bit, that is, after a few days of hard work, the progress bar rose by 0.1%. "But this fusion is also very helpful to my magical powers!" At this time, Mu Bai saw his thunder supernatural power, after fusing more than one percent, the increase was ten points, which made his heart itch. But thinking of his own cultivation base, he now gave up. "Wow!" After sitting for a while, Mu Bai just got up, moved his body, raised his integrator, and glanced at the number on it: 1. He shook his head helplessly, and looked outside: "Since I found where I am, then let me hunt for it!" After several days of adjustment, Mu Bai finally decided to start doing business. After all, he was boasting about going to Haikou at the beginning, taking the alien races on the list, he saw one killing one. "call out!" In an instant, he rushed out quickly, and then flew up high, took a look at the direction, and finally determined to go to the plains in the central area, he looked for a direction and left directly. In fact, he is still very interested in the forest land in the eastern district. But there is no way, who made him ignorant when he just came in a few days ago and provoke a group of indigenous people. You must know that in the information given to him, it is clearly stated that the natives should not be provoked, because once they are provoked, they will be blacklisted for being hunted down. At that time, the indigenous people in the entire district will look for him. In such a situation, Mu Bai could only run to respect. After all, there are many people in the place, and the strength is not low, let alone how many immortal realms there are. Therefore, combining these conditions, Mu Bai walked to him and couldn''t win. Run if you can''t beat, don''t be ashamed! With the mentality of Gou Jiugou, Mu Bai didn''t think about the high-profile flight last time this time, but was crisscrossing the woods. After reading the information, he knows that there are many star plants in the Ten Thousand Race Forest. And these star plants will actively attack objects flying in the sky. "Tap!" "Tap!"... Among the woods, Mu Bai''s figure flickered. Whenever he landed on a branch, the next moment he appeared on another branch far in front. As for the place in the original station, the remaining image slowly dissipated. After rushing like this for a whole day, Mu Bai acted extremely concealed all the way, until no one native appeared again. "I tell you, I have killed a lot of people these days, and there are still a few celebrities among them!" "Ok?" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was planning to tap the branch again to leave, suddenly heard the sound coming to his ears. He, who was going to act, stood in place instantly, looking in the direction of the sound. "Participate, people on the battlefield of ten thousand races?" "Eight Eyes, Thousand Hands Demon Race, Red Flame Demon Race." Seeing the direction of the sound, Mu Bai soon discovered their figure, a group of more than a dozen people, all of them were cultivated above the Nirvana Realm, the highest being Nirvana Quadruple. After all, these races, Mu Bai is still very familiar with, he had encountered all of them back then. It''s just that those who met him at that time died. "It''s really fate!" "Zheng!" After speaking, Mu Bai took out his double-edged blade and shot towards the lower right. After all, he finally met an acquaintance, and he couldn''t miss the points. "Oh? You are lucky. During this period of time, I have encountered very few alien races, and I don''t know what''s going on. Since this period of time, it seems that there have been many natives." "This is a gap with the original record." At this time, the people of these tribes hadn''t noticed Mu Bai''s arrival, only a young man with eight eyes was speaking a little speechlessly. "Even the natives will be expelled when they see us. Life is really hard." "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on. I remember the predecessors who had moved forward said that when they came in, they did not violate the water of these indigenous wells." "Hey, let''s go to the Forest of Dead Feathers to gather first. I heard that something incredible has appeared there." "..." Just after the young man of the Bamu ethnic group had finished speaking, several people followed his words, but the application was also extremely ugly. Obviously, they encountered some troubles when communicating with those indigenous people. "Oh? Something incredible?" At the same time, Mu Bai, who had already killed, heard their last conversation, and suddenly became interested, flashing behind a Thousand-Handed Demon Race with a short blade against his throat. "Pump!" Without any hesitation, Mu Bai killed him with a single blow, and then he leaped behind the other person, Xuanyue pierced into his body and made a faint stroke. "Pump!" In just a moment, under his thunderous action, a member of the Thousand-Hand Demon Race and the Scarlet Flame Demon Race died, and a **** aura suddenly appeared nearby. At the same time, Mu Bai took advantage of the time they hadn''t reacted, and subsequently killed four more people. "Human race!" Finally, after paying the names of the six people, these alien races only discovered Mu Bai''s identity and fought back to back to prevent Mu Bai from making a sneak attack again. Among them, the young man from the Bamu tribe even yelled: "Human tribe, what kind of ability to make a sneak attack, have the ability to show up to fight!" "Oh that''s fine!" As soon as the voice of the eight-eyed clan sounded, Mu Bai''s appeared in front of him, with a faint smile, and behind him, there were countless short blades of energy, and they were already standing in a ball. The crowd flew past. "So strong!" Seeing the attack flying over, the aliens opened their eyes incredibly and looked forward. In the next second, they saw countless attacks blasting down. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, the explosion enveloped them all. Chapter 878： Dont think, think just go "boom!" When Mu Bai''s last attack blasted out, the area became quiet. "Scatter!" Seeing the area shrouded in smoke and dust in front, Mu Bai slowly walked forward while blowing it away with a wave of his hand. "Cough cough cough!" At the same time, as he dissipated the smoke and dust, the scene inside was unfolded before him. Under his attack, the place where these people stood was severely damaged, and several large potholes appeared on the ground, stretching for several kilometers. Because after supplementing the data, Mu Bai knew that in the battlefield of ten thousand races, only those above Nirvana can leave traces in the battle, which is enough to show how strong the plants and trees here are. So the damage that Mu Bai has caused now, to be honest, is quite large, and changing to the four levels of Nirvana can not do half of him. The dozen people attacked by him were all lying on the ground at this time, and only one was still alive. That was the young man of the Eight-Med tribe, and the only four-fold Nirvana in this team. "Yo, quite strong." Seeing that there was another person alive, Mu Bai slowly walked over, teasing him, while searching for other people''s integrators. After all, the main purpose of this shot was to score points. "Well, not bad, 85 points." "It looks like this and more than a dozen people are killing people." It didn''t take long for Mu Bai to hide their points, and at the same time he knew that these people had only killed 60 or 70 people in the past few days. Seeing the white light blooming on his watch, he nodded with satisfaction. This is also one of the settings of the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield. The more points, the more brilliant the watch blooms. When the points are between 1 and 100, a white light will bloom, just like Mubai watches are now. After doing all this, he walked slowly in front of the eight-eyed tribe and knelt down to look at this person. "People of the Bamu tribe, do you want to live?" "Human race, will you give me a chance?" Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at the Eight-Med Clan in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was still a sensible person. Knowing that he was bound to die, he immediately spread his hands: "No." "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s answer, the Ba-Med youth stayed silent. In fact, he said that he didn''t want to live. Although he had seen it thoroughly just now, he asked Mu Bai that he hoped a miracle would happen. But without exception, there is no miracle he wants. "Then what do you want to ask?" Perhaps it was because he knew that death was approaching, and when the Eight-Med Clan faced Mu Bai''s fear and fear at this time, he also eased a lot. During this time, he didn''t think about running. But just with his severely injured body, let alone the unfathomable Mu Bai, he gave up this idea. "It''s okay, I just heard you talk about the Forest of Dead Feathers just now, so I am curious to ask." When Mu Bai came over just now, he happened to hear them talking, so he discovered that something had happened at the time, and now there was just a living, he naturally had to ask. "This one." The young man heard that Mu Bai was not asking him for information about the Eight-Med Clan, he immediately shook his head and sighed that he was thinking too much, then he didn''t answer too much, but smiled sorrowfully: "Well, if you look at it, you will know. Up?" After finishing speaking, he saw light radiating from his eight eyes, and a wave of power poured out of his body. "Blode." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai knew what he thought, and then took a deep look at him and quickly retreated. "boom!" Just after he withdrew, the young man exploded directly, and the explosion quickly spread to the surroundings, extending to several kilometers before stopping. "This Eight-Mesh tribe is really not enough to talk about it and die, but only points are left." Speaking of this, Mu Bai looked at the integrator he had just captured, and was quite speechless. But he thought about it, and quickly put the matter behind him, then picked up the integrator he had taken, and divided the points. "It''s 105 points. It seems that the people of the Eight Eyes have also killed many people." Seeing that he had risen by another 20 points, Mu Bai was a little speechless, and at the same time he was still sighing secretly that he felt really good to be a hunter, because he knew that if he let himself come, he wouldn''t get it so quickly. After all, there are more than one hundred people, it''s not that you can find them if you find them. At the same time, he also saw that the score meter in his hand really exudes a faint red light. This is the second light of the score meter, and the main points are 101 to 1000. Now that he has 105 points, he naturally meets the standard. "He just said the Forest of Dead Feathers, do you want to go and see it?" When everything was ready, Mu Bai looked at the direction of the Forest of Dead Feathers and gradually fell into thought. The Forest of Dead Feathers is an area of ??the Ten Thousand Clan Forest. Because the Forest of Ten Thousand Races is too large, after so many years of exploration, the people who came in uniformly divided the Ten Thousand Race Forest into 16 regions, each of which was about the size of a galaxy. The Forest of Dead Feathers is the seventh district. The place where he is now is the Forest of Huangling in District 5. "If you just want to go, you must pass through the sixth district, so you will encounter that race." Thinking of this, Mu Bai was momentarily silent and tangled. Because the place he just came in was in the Forest of Evernight in District 6, and the natives he beaten also lived there. He bet that if he passed now, he might be discovered. "But if you don''t go, you will feel a loss again!" Originally, for safety reasons, Mu Bai knew he was alone and should not go there, but he thought that he might meet acquaintances there, and he couldn''t help but want to go. And looking at that, there should be something amazing, otherwise the news won''t spread so widely. The temptation of these two factors together makes him very excited now. "Hey, why do I always know later!" Suddenly, Mu Bai patted his forehead again, rather helpless: "It seems that it is time to establish his own news network here." "The members are from the human race, even better!" At this time, Mu Bai suddenly had an idea of ??integrating everyone, but he also thought about it. After all, people are not here now, and he immediately looked at the direction of the sixth district, and his expression was ruthless: "Don''t think, just go! " "call out!" After making up his mind, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate anymore, and his body moved directly, with a few yuan of speed, running towards the sixth area. In fact, Mu Bai was very familiar with the way to the sixth district. After all, he came from the sixth district these days, so he also knew how to go. During the rush, nothing big happened, only two waves of people were encountered, but they were both killed by him. As a result, the points in his hand broke through two hundred, and the light shone even more. Finally after spending more than a day, Mu Bai rushed to the junction of the fifth and sixth districts. "tread!" At this moment, after a day of rushing, Mu Bai suddenly stopped rushing forward. Instead, he stood still and stared for a while before he took a deep breath and suddenly called out the double-edged blade to swipe around. "Boom!" "Boom!"... In an instant, several attacks exploded beside him, and at the same time, several black shadows jumped out of the place where he attacked and surrounded him. A total of four people appeared, and the aura on each of them was in the Seventh Layer of Nirvana. Such a team is of the highest quality among the foreign teams that Mu Bai has encountered these days. Although there were a lot of people who came to the Ninth Level of Nirvana this time, there were even more people who were below the Ninth Level of Nirvana, plus there were many Starry Sky Realms. "Human brother?!" "Ming Yu Clan?" When those people just showed up, the two sides could see their identities clearly, and looked at each other in a little astonishment. The scene was also embarrassing for a while, the previous posture that had been faintly required to do things was wiped out in an instant, not for anything else. From a race perspective, the race relationship between the two sides was still good. The Mingyu clan, one of the most powerful races in the universe, is considered a rising star. After the human race had a firm foothold, in order to increase allies against other races, a support plan was launched. The Mingyu clan was one of them. Later, they were considered powerful and became one of the most powerful races in the universe. Although they were a little different from the human race and the orcs, they were also in the top of the second echelon. Most of the Ming Jade Clan is composed of white jade and has a very strong defense force. Therefore, it is called a barrier in the universe. "Hahaha!" Finally, after a short cold field, Mu Bai laughed first. He knew that because of the relationship between the two races, unless they encountered really great interests, this was obviously impossible. "Haha, it''s really fate." At this time, one of the middle-aged members of the Mingyu clan also laughed, and saw that he was wearing a white jade armor all over his body, as if he were connected to his body as one body, regardless of each other. "Hello, I am Fei Fengqing from the Mingyu clan!" After laughing, the man named Fei Fengqing first introduced himself, and then pointed at the other two men and one woman: "They are my teammates, Fan Ming, Cui Sheng, Yan Girl." "Hello there!" Following Fei Fengqing''s introduction, Mu Bai looked at the three people he had said to him one by one, and the three of them greeted him at this time. Among them, Fan Ming''s body is very tall and strong, and the muscles formed from the white jade really look very mighty. Cui Sheng went into battle lightly, even the armor was very thin, with two Taiswords on her waist, as for the last Yan Girl, with flames floating in her hands, she was obviously an awakener of flame supernatural powers. "Hello, Shiraki!" Hearing their introduction, Mu Bai also bowed his hand as a greeting. He didn''t say his real name, after all, it was easy for them to associate it, because if Mu Bai walked there, if he said his original name, they would definitely think of Shuangxue, but when they saw him, they would not be easily associated with Shuangxue. Because he knew that he was in various races now, and the loudness of his name was much higher than his appearance. That''s why this kind of ignorance happened, but if Shuangxue came, it would not be long before they would find out. This is the status quo, and it is also normal. "I don''t know how many people are they doing here?" After introducing himself, Mu Bai saw the lineup of several people, then pointed around and asked them. Although he had some guesses in his mind, he still wanted to confirm it. "Hey!" Hearing that, Na Fei Fengqing was a little embarrassed and scratched his head, then glanced at Mu Bai''s watch: "I just saw a slight red light coming, so we want to see who it is, by the way..." "..." Hearing this, Mu Bai suddenly understood that they were squatting on themselves. This light is really difficult! Chapter 879： Since then, there is no Mu Bai on the battlefield At this time, hearing Fei Fengqing''s words, Mu Bai looked at his watch helplessly. In fact, the two waves of people he met before had also noticed the light of his watch. For this light, not only is there on the watch, but the sky is also visible. For example, Mu Bai now has the reddish mark on his head. If someone pays attention, he will know that someone with more than 100 points will come. Obviously, Fei Fengqing and the others just saw his mark. "It''s okay, I understand!" After that, without waiting for Fei Fengqing to finish, Mu Bai waved his hands to show that he understood. In fact, it doesn''t need Fei Fengqing to make it clear, it''s nothing more than seeing 100% of the people coming over and they want to see if they can kill it. In the end, I didn''t expect to meet Mu Bai, so now, the few people have no feud, so naturally they will not fight. "More understanding!" At this time, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Na Fei Fengqing clasped his fists in return. He was embarrassed to say before that he was worried that there would be a gap. Now when he heard Mu Bai''s words, he knew that the other party did not take it seriously. "Hehe, there is nothing to be thankful for." Hearing this, Mubai waved his hand indifferently, and did not continue the topic, because he knew that it would be even more embarrassing for both parties to continue. It doesn''t sound very pleasant to say that I am acting on my own. Because according to common sense, due to race relations, the two ethnic groups really feel good about each other, so to some extent, they will treat each other as their own. Especially the Mingyu clan, in their clan history, but with the help of memorizing the human race, so the whole race, the favor of the human race is inherent. Even if there are conflicts between the people, they will adopt a policy of peaceful reasoning. At that time, the fight is to talk, whoever is the strongest wins, and few people do it. Therefore, both sides chose to forget what happened just now. "Baimu, did you also go to the Forest of Dead Feathers?" Hearing the voice of Mu Bai''s words, Na Fei Fengqing was also very clever and didn''t mention it again, instead asking about the purpose of Mu Bai''s coming this time. "Yeah, why, is there any news to share?" Upon hearing Fei Fengqing''s question, Mu Bai confessed it, and at the same time curiously asked him if he had any news to share. After all, along the way, although Mu Bai had encountered several waves of people, they were all people who heard the wind. Speaking of the news, he might only know that there were people gathering there. When he asked Fei Fengqing now, he was actually holding a fluke mentality, wondering if they would know additional news. "This is enough to tell you." As a result, who knows, as soon as Mu Bai said this, Fei Fengqing said that he knew something, which immediately aroused Mu Bai''s interest. "Thank you Brother Fei, then." When he heard the news, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, and he thanked him and said nothing. Wen Yan Fei Fengqing just waved his hand, and then looked in the direction of the seventh area: "The main reason is this time in the Forest of Dead Feathers, an altar suddenly appeared with many skeletons of corpses on the altar." "But at the very center of the corpse skeleton, there were three objects floating. Later, according to investigations, those three objects were the wood **** grass, a martial art, and a black short blade." "Wood **** grass?!" Suddenly hearing this wood **** grass, Mu Bai''s heart was shocked, and then some information about wood **** grass appeared in his mind. The wood **** grass, one of the top ten items in a series of wood magic powers, has amazing refining effects. Once the refining is taken, regardless of its talent and mental power, under the effect of the wood **** grass, its spiritual power can be raised to the seventh step, and the wood magic power can be awakened to reach the seventh step accordingly. This is its terrible effect, but also because of this, every time it appears, it will set off a **** storm in the universe. But because of this, it has appeared in the universe three times in history, one of which was in the human race. As for the other two items, although no one has ascertained them, Mu Bai knew that it was definitely not a bad thing to put them there. "No wonder it can''t attract so many people from the district. This is a bit big." Suddenly Mu Bai reacted and nodded again and again, then bowed his hand to Fei Fengqing as a thank you. "Yes, because of this, after we got there, we were sent here to observe the situation. If you continue to move forward, Brother White, you will probably see more people." Upon seeing this, Fei Fengqing pointed to the front and gave a light introduction to Mu Bai. "Ah, that''s it." Hearing this, Mu Bai chuckled slightly. His so-called observation was a hundred unbelieving in his heart, because in his opinion, this was simply blocking people. In order to prevent too many people from going to the altar, the races that have already taken root there will be sent to the seventh area as the center, spreading around, the closer to the seventh area, the more powerful the people sent. But even if he didn''t believe it, he didn''t reveal it. After all, this is a matter of other people''s races, not to mention that it''s not just theirs who are blocking people. I''m afraid the races there are all prepared like this. After thinking for a while in his heart, Mu Bai then laughed: "Brother Nafei, did you see my human brother?" "I have seen this, but there is still a long way to go." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Fei Fengqing pointed forward: "It is estimated that it is at the border of the intersection of District 5 and District 6." "Understood, thanks a lot." "It''s just that when I have something to do, I will leave first and see you next time." When he got the answer he wanted, Mu Bai nodded and thanked him. At the same time, he knew that this was the limit they could say, so he didn''t ask any more, and said goodbye that night. Then he bowed his hands to the other people and walked towards the sixth district. "Brother White, you..." Seeing Mu Bai about to leave, Fei Fengqing licked his lips and took a deep breath: "The road ahead is dangerous, but I still want to be careful, and the natives inside seem to be searching for something." "Yeah! Thanks for reminding, we will see you there then." After saying that Mu Bai smiled and thanked him again, he turned and left directly. At the same time, the smile on his face disappeared instantly and became extremely gloomy. "call out!" Then he stepped on his feet and disappeared into the woods. "Boss, why are you telling him so much? You have to know the human race right now..." Seeing Mu Bai''s figure disappearing between the woods, at this time Yan Girl next to Fei Fengqing walked forward and looked at him a little inexplicably. "Hey!" Wen Yanfei sighed at every turn: "In the last few ten thousand races fighting, the human race did not perform well except for the one that opened the children''s city, because of the targeting of other races." "I just didn''t expect that they would target the human race like that. If you can remind me, let me remind you. Anyway, the relationship between our two races is very good." Just after he finished speaking, the big guy Fan Ming snorted coldly: "The four-fold Nirvana is so small, I guess I can''t get past it." "Fan Ming!" At this time, hearing Fan Ming''s words, Fei Fengqing snorted to him coldly, telling him not to say any more, and then waved his hand: "Keep hiding, find a hostile race, kill them!" "Yes!" Hearing his instructions, the few people who were going to talk shut up and then hung in ambush around, and the scene fell silent for an instant. .... "tread!" On the other side, after leaving a few people, Mu Bai was stepping on a tree branch at this time, squatting halfway there and doing nothing. Instead, he took out his white fox mask and said nothing for a long time. Mu Bai heard Fei Fengqing''s words in the conversation just now. This time the deployment of Human Race here was not comfortable. One is because the human race is not in a good position to block people, but at the edge. Under normal circumstances, who would walk past the edge. I''m afraid that even the commander who deployed Human Race to block people knew about this. But why didn''t he send people to occupy a good position? Then one thing was that the human race was targeted, causing them to have no spare energy to fight for the position. Reminiscent of the previous ten thousand battles, each time he came out, the human casualties were huge, and Mu Bai knew that it must be the same this time. After a conversation, Mu Bai had already seen a lot of things, and even his original battle plan had changed. Put the original headhunting and beheading plans on hold. "I was thinking about it, this time I won''t need yours, but now..." He didn''t know it was his own **** sense of honor. After Mu Bai analyzed the situation, his mood instantly became heavy. At the same time, he thought of Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei and so on. "I''m afraid, now, you have begun to lead the human race in other places." He knew that Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, after entering the battlefield of ten thousand races, their first idea was to integrate the nearby human races. Whether it is mission or sense of honor, they will be driven to do so. Because of this, it may be more popular for a few people to fight alone, but in the general environment, if the human race is defeated like the previous few times, it will be very unhappy. "Then, I want it in the Eastern District!" Having said this, Mu Bai put on the mask of the white fox, and a murderous aura suddenly centered on him, scattered towards the surroundings of the forest. Everyone walking inside felt cold behind his back. "What is this, I suddenly feel surprised!" At this moment, the team of Feather Demon Race walking in the forest felt the sudden murderous aura, and immediately stopped their galloping steps and looked around. On the other side, the Firebird tribe who had been hunting down, after feeling this murderous aura, also became sluggish, changing from the original offensive to the defensive, and looked around in a vigilant manner. In this situation, the entire sixth district is like this. All the people in it trembled. It was not until a long time later that they found that there was no problem before returning to normal. At the same time, people of all ethnic groups in the sixth district also reported the situation just now to those commanders in the seventh district, which aroused widespread concern, and they were all speculating about what appeared to cause such a situation. But Mu Bai, who was the instigator, stood up directly after putting on the mask and looked down at the forest with indifference in his eyes. Since then, there has been no Mu Bai on the battlefield. Yes, just white foxes. Chapter 880： The first step to counterattack: kill! The sixth district, Forest of Evernight. The reason for this name is that in this area, there is an eternal night, and the day has never been seen again. The last time Mu Bai landed in the sixth area, it was still on the edge of it, so the sky was not so dark, but similar to the area during the transition from day to night. So when he went deep into the Evernight Forest, he couldn''t help but admire: "This ghost place is really good, there is still a moon, tusk tusk." Looking up at the sky, Mu Bai made a joke before continuing to shuttle through the forest. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... His figure is extremely fast, coupled with the help of the dark night, now he is like a ghost, making it impossible to find his whereabouts. The Forest of the Evernight in the sixth area is about the size of a galaxy. Mu Bai also read the information about it specially before. Apart from the indigenous people, there are more than a dozen kinds of star plants called the dark night. They have various forms such as trees, grasses, and flowers, but they are collectively called the dark night. At the same time, there are still star beasts here, which can be regarded as a branch of the beast race, but they are native to the Forest of Eternal Night. This also made Mu Bai very shocked by the biological chain formed on the battlefield of ten thousand races. And those information also subverted his previous stereotyped influence on the battlefield of ten thousand races. After all, this battlefield, for the most part, does not look like a battlefield, but rather like a secret realm. "call out!" At this time, Mu Bai leaped again and flew towards the place where the white mark appeared not far away. This is his goal, and that is to make a big fuss in the Forest of Evernight, otherwise he would not act with a mask. "Huh? Someone is coming!" Because of the problem of light, not only Mu Bai could see others, but even others could see him, which also caused him to be discovered by others now. Fortunately, this mark can only be seen within a certain distance, so when Mu Bai approaches them, both sides can see each other at this time. However, because Mu Bai''s light had a deeper level, these people saw it earlier. At first, they didn''t care about it. They only paid attention to it when Mu Bai rushed towards them. I saw that these people could vaguely see tentacles under the dark night, each with a bald head, and the exposed skin surface was all spots. There were a total of five people, all of whom were cultivated in the Nirvana Realm above the fifth level, the highest Nirvana Realm Sevenfold. "Brother Mo Zhang, what should I do?" At this time, after someone found Mu Bai rushing towards them, someone asked the person in the front, wanting to ask him how to deal with it. "Wait for him here and see who it is!" Regarding the arrival of Mu Bai, the person named Mo Zhang didn''t have a lot of worries. First, it is impossible for the various ethnic groups to have a big conflict for the altar that appeared, unless the altar was opened. So in this case, each race will definitely restrain them to avoid getting out of control. Second, all races now have alliances, and many races have reached an agreement to expel the human race first. Therefore, this kind of blatant action is impossible before the human race is out. The last point is that he is very confident of his own strength. "I want to see how strong you are, someone with hundreds of points!" Looking at the imprint that was getting closer, Mo Zhang''s expression suddenly became a little expectant, and he took out a disc weapon in his hand, waiting for Mu Bai to arrive. "Huh? Didn''t move?" At this moment, after seeing the marks of those people, Mu Bai gave a faint sigh, and then saw his mark and couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that they want to do something to me." This is actually one of Mu Bai''s strategies, wandering around with this mark, and someone will definitely have ideas about him during the period. Because of this, he didn''t use any means to conceal it, instead he just swaggered to show it in front of them. "Zheng!" Immediately, he took out the flame prison, stepped up to the sky, and finally arrived, at this moment, quietly watching the figures below. "Octopus?" Seeing the appearance of a few people, Mu Bai had already determined that they were an octopus: "The strength is pretty good." With a faint saying, Mu Bai''s eyes instantly turned purple and gold, and wild dancing wings suddenly appeared behind him. The star power burst out, and the waves of air that he brought swept across hundreds of miles. "Human race!" At this moment, seeing Mu Bai''s figure, the person named Mo Zhang was first surprised: "How dare people from the human race appear here." But the next moment, his face was full of cruelty: "The four levels of Nirvana, and the points are over one hundred, then I will swallow it unceremoniously!" Feeling Mu Bai''s cultivation base, Mo Zhang''s surprised heart immediately became hot, especially the human race, he couldn''t find a reason not to trouble Mu Bai. "Go together, kill this human race, and then we will all score points!" However, Mo Zhang did not get dazzled. In his opinion, since Mu Bai can earn hundreds of points with the Nirvana Realm Quadruple Cultivation Base, it shows that his strength is good and he needs to be careful. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After his order, the people behind him took out their weapons to kill Mu Bai, and many people directly killed them with their tentacles. "Go to hell, Terran!" "Your points are ours!" "..." Along with their charge, a lot of trash talk came from their mouths. "boom!" Almost just for an instant, the tentacles and various attacks bombarded the sky where Mu Bai was standing just now, the originally silent night sky. Under this bombardment, it became lively. "Successful?" Looking at the night sky shrouded in smoke and dust, one of the octopus people looked up, somewhat uncertain. He was the one who attacked with his tentacles. The reason he said so was because the battle just now didn''t make him feel a hit. "Guess, did you succeed?" As soon as his voice fell, Mu Bai''s voice sounded behind him, and the flames of the prison lay on his neck, making a stroke. "Pump!" With a flash of cold light, the person''s head was cut off by the hell. At the same time, Mu Bai turned his palm to other people, and instantly the dancing wings behind him turned into countless attacks and shot at the remaining four. Away. "Be careful!" As for Mu Bai''s fascination, the first thing that reacted was the ink chapter. After he finished speaking, he sprayed a large amount of ink in the air to resolve Mu Bai''s attack. Several other octopus people, after hearing his voice, all acted immediately. But after all, his strength was not as strong as him. Although he didn''t die, he was seriously injured under Mu Bai''s move. "hateful!" Seeing this scene, Mo Zhang''s face became extremely ugly, and then he saw his body bulge and quickly grew bigger. "boom!" In an instant, an octopus with a size of hundreds of meters floated in the air, and its tentacles were flying in the air, looking terrifying under the moon night. "Is this visible?" Appearance is a form of change of star beasts. When star beasts reach a certain level of cultivation, they can manifest into human form. Of course, in this state, their strength will also decrease a lot, and only when they are transformed into beasts can their combat effectiveness be at their best. From this it can be seen that Mo Zhang knew how powerful Mu Bai was after only a moment of fighting. Looking at the behemoth in front of him, Mu Bai was a little surprised, but he quickly adjusted it, and he danced in his hands, and several sword auras appeared in front of him, which combined into a huge sword aura under his operation, facing the ink seal. Chopped off. "Yujianshu¡¤Hejianqi Slash!" Yujianshu¡¤Hejianqi Slash is a move that appeared in Mu Bai''s Platinum chapter of practicing Yujianshu. It is condensed from sword energy into a huge sword energy with great power. "Squeak!" Just after Mu Bai''s attack appeared, that Mo Zhang controlled the tentacles flying in the air, and at the same time, his tentacles sprayed a large amount of liquid to form a huge barrier in the air to block Mu Bai''s attack. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The sword aura was like a rainbow, all bombarding the barrier, the collision between the two brought countless strong winds, and the trees below were uprooted by this powerful force, and finally turned into powder. With such a strong defense, Rao Mu Bai couldn''t help but take a high look at his moves. "It is said that the ink of the octopus can be attacked or defensive, and it is really better to see it!" "Huh!" "Tatata!" The aftermath of the two attacks naturally shocked the other people one after another. After they stood firm, they were a little surprised to see this scene. "It''s such a powerful attack. It is estimated that the Seventh Stage of Nirvana can''t be stopped." "Yes, I didn''t expect the strength of this human race to be so strong." "Did you see him just now? I seem to see vaguely. He is wearing a mask..." The few people who had been retreated stood together at this time, looking at the sword aura and barriers in the high school, some sighed, and one of them seemed to be in memories. As if wondering, what was the mask that I saw Mu Baidai just now. Seeing the stalemate between the two, Mu Bai suddenly became interested, and immediately his hand stroked the flames. "Zheng!" In an instant, a smear of blood stained the Hell completely red, and the sword aura suddenly became extremely raging. The power of the three supernatural powers entangled all around her body. Coupled with the effect of Mu Bai Wushuang¡¤Furious, the sword power of the entire Hell was stronger than before There is more than one layer of power. "Imperial Swordsmanship¡¤Combined Sword Slash!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... When everything was ready, Mu Bai controlled several attacks again, blasting against the barrier, and each attack was not weaker than the previous one. "Crack!" Finally, under his frenzied slashing, the barrier still did not hold up, cracks appeared, and it was still expanding rapidly, and finally crashed. And Mu Bai''s Jian Qi Yuwei, all poured down on the ink chapter. "what?!" Mu Bai¡¯s attack changed only in an instant, so at this moment Mo Zhang was still in the struggle with Mu Bai¡¯s first attack, so he saw Mu Bai suddenly explode, and there were falling attacks. Flash, fleeing away. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Since then, a huge mushroom cloud exploded on the ground, and Mo Zhang was also under the spark of the explosion, seeing Mu Bai''s face. "Human race, white fox!" Chapter 881： Dyed red here with the name of the white fox "arctic fox!" "He is a white fox!" "My God, he is in the forest of the Eastern District, so you can''t tell people!" At this time, it was not only the Mo Zhang who was fighting against Mu Bai, but also the friends in his line that clearly saw Mu Bai''s face. With the help of the huge sparks produced by the explosion, several people finally saw his face clearly. The blue and white fox face was very familiar to them. Although it was the first time, there were images of Mu Bai wearing a fox face in their hands. So soon, one of them used his own means to inform others. Because they know that Human Race and White Fox are the first choice of every race this time, and the rewards are amazing. But what makes them feel a pity is that they can''t get this huge reward. "Oh? I finally recognized it, my nowhere to put charm." At this time, hearing Mo Zhang''s exclamation, Mu Bai couldn''t help teasing him, and he also noticed the octopus people who were notifying others. But he didn''t stop him, instead let them inform. This is exactly part of his plan. He intends to use himself as a bait to attract more people, and use his strength to kill those alien races who want to attack him. Even if he couldn''t win the fight later, he was confident that he would escape with the full burst of speed, and then just use the means to cover up the mark of his integrator. But those are all future plans. What he wants now is to use his appearance to muddy the water here. In this regard, he considers himself to be his master. After all, he got full marks for this skill. "Haha, you are dead, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" If he didn''t care about Mu Bai, after receiving Mu Bai''s acknowledgment, Mo Zhang''s tone seemed very crazy, all of his tentacles suddenly surged, and the sky flew to kill Mu Bai. "Don''t you know, now that all races are looking for you, are they going crazy? I just have to hold you, hahaha!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... With that said, Mo Zhang controlled his tentacles and launched a series of attacks on Mu Bai. "Oh, I know." While avoiding Mo Zhang''s attack, Mu Bai was still answering, his tone was very relaxed, he saw him dodge left and right among the tentacles, without any damage. "But so what? If you can''t get there, you can kill it!" After saying this, Mu Bai suddenly flashed a golden light on his body, and the sword energy in his hand surged: "Extremely Killing Imperial Sword, Unity!" "boom!" Then I saw that after his move, his whole body was filled with sword aura, rushing towards the surrounding tentacles, above his hell, an unremarkable sword intent to kill the ink chapter. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... The sword aura shot in all directions, just for a moment, I saw Mo Zhang''s tentacles attacking Mu Bai divided into countless segments, the tentacles falling from the air, and finally hit the ground. "what!" The pain of the tentacle breaking made De Mo Zhang couldn''t help screaming, and at the same time he saw that the sword energy that Mu Bai swayed was already in front of him. Seeing this, he quickly spit out a jet of water to resist, but just after contacting that sword energy. "Zheng!" Suddenly, that sword aura burst out of shocking weather, and the speed and power were increased countless times with the help of Jian Ling¡¤Zangfeng. In just an instant, the jet of water sprayed by the ink seal was pierced by Mu Bai''s sword energy. "what?!" Seeing that his attack didn''t stop Mu Bai''s sword aura, and that the sword aura suddenly exploded with palpable power, Mo Zhang was suddenly shocked. But before he could react, the sword energy went directly through his huge octopus head and hit the ground. "boom!" Sword Qi fell, and a huge mushroom cloud suddenly exploded behind him. Mo Zhang was sluggish at this time, and then he looked at Mu Bai and fell down suddenly, completely devoid of vitality. "Oh, let me just say, the time is one hundred and ninety-two times, I can''t take you if I don''t believe it." Looking at the beheaded Mo Zhang, Mu Bai touched the flame prison, felt the coldness on it, and couldn''t help laughing. In this battle, he can say that he has tried most of the martial arts other than Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, and at the same time he has a simple understanding of his own time. Nirvana Eightfold is not his opponent, ninefold still needs to try again. Thinking of this, he looked at the three octopus people who had been on the edge of OB, his eyes flashed coldly. "Run!" It seemed that they felt the killing intent in his eyes, and the octopus people were shocked immediately. As a result, I didn''t know who said something, and then several people fled towards all sides. "Hehe, can you run away?" Seeing this, Mu Bai sucked at the two corpses lying on the ground and sucked their integrator into this hand. After taking the points into his own hands, his original points instantly changed from more than 200 to more than 300. . "It seems that this group of people is killing people on the road." Seeing the points increase by more than one hundred in total, Mu Bai looked in the direction of the three escaped and licked the tip of his tongue: "I don''t have the habit of letting go of prey!" "call out!" Then he saw him leave a mark of a fox head on the ground, and the next moment he shot out, chasing the three of them. "What?! So fast!" At this time, one of the octopus members heard the sound of breaking through the air and couldn''t help exclaiming. As he looked at it, he also saw that the distance between the two was getting closer at a speed visible to the naked eye. Makes him terrified. "Run! Run!" Seeing this scene, he didn''t have any other thoughts, just wanted to make himself faster and faster. As for resistance, he didn''t have any thoughts, because he saw his own head and couldn''t match Mu Bai''s tricks. He didn''t think he could overcome it. "Huh!" "Allow me to chase it!" After a while, Mu Bai caught up with him, took advantage of his unprepared sword to cut him into two halves, took away his points, and left the mark of the fox''s head, then dashed away and chased the next target. The remaining two were also killed by him in the same way, but some time was wasted when chasing the last one. Because that octopus was in the sixth stage of Nirvana and had a passable body style, Mu Bai pursued them for thousands of miles before beheading them. But fortunately, it took a very short time. Killing the five of them took less than ten minutes in total. The five people contributed nearly two hundred points to Mu Bai, bringing Mu Bai''s points close to four hundred, and the light emitted was brighter. At the same time, these people also provided a lot of resources, but Mu Bai was useless, because for him, although they were easy to use, he didn''t need them. "call!" After solving the remaining three people, Mu Bai took a sigh of relief, and then his figure flashed, looking around, he found that the sky seemed to be marked out again, and he showed a cruel smile: "Someone is here again!" "call out!" The next moment, his figure shot out, with strong energy, disappeared. .... Just a few hours after he left here, suddenly hundreds of figures flashed over, and the integrators of each of the hundred people were emitting a light red light, the aura was very powerful, and the lowest was in the Eighth Layer of Nirvana. I saw the leader exuding the powerful aura of the nine layers of Nirvana, with a mysterious imprint on his forehead, and several tentacles behind him were flashing quickly. "This is where the message was sent. It seems that the battle is over." This person felt around for a while, and suddenly saw a huge group of corpses, which flashed past, and after seeing him leave, several of them gestured to the hundreds of people behind him, and then flashed past. "Ink Zhang." With just a glance, he recognized who the corpse was. It was a relatively well-known rising star of their octopus family. He walked forward and checked, and the leader said to the person behind him: "Dead!" "It should be the work of the white fox. I didn''t expect that he is so strong now that he can actually kill the seventh-level people of Nirvana." Hearing the words of the leader, a thinner octopus man with a strange spear walked to the mark left by Mu Bai. "Look, this should be left by the white fox. Is he down?" "Oh?" Hearing this person''s words, the others looked at the mark of the fox''s head one after another, and their complexions instantly became very ugly. In their view, this is undoubtedly not a white fox demonstrating. "There are signs of supernatural powers, it should be a white fox!" The leader didn''t pay attention to the mark on the fox''s head. He just checked the battle scene around and felt the fluctuations of the time''s magical powers before he was sure that it was a white fox. At the same time, he couldn''t understand what Mu Bai wanted to do, because in his opinion, Mu Bai would definitely not show up so blatantly when he knew that he would be chased by all races. "What the **** is this white fox going to do!" Thinking of this, he began to ponder, as if to guess what Mu Bai''s purpose was for doing this. "Head, no matter what he is doing, this time we have more than a dozen Nirvana Stage Nine Stages and hundreds of Nirvana Stage Nine Stages chasing him down, where else can he go!" "Yes, the news reported here just now said that he only has the fourth level of Nirvana, even if he can kill the seventh level of Nirvana, none of us here is below the eighth level of Nirvana." "Yeah, head, what do you say?" At this time, these people who followed saw their heads looking thoughtful and couldn''t help talking anxiously. Obviously in their opinion, even if the white fox can kill the Seventh Stage of Nirvana, it can''t reach so many of them. So I want to take advantage of the fact that not many people know the white fox''s infestation and kill it first. The terrible rewards are very greedy. "Split the troops." Hearing the words of the people who followed him, the leader of the hundreds of octopus clan looked at them, and then ordered: "This time, including me, we have come to fifteen Nirvana Realm Nine Layers." "Led by the Nirvana Realm Nine Layers, each led more than 20 people to search the Forest of Evernight, and strive to win the reward before others know the news of the white fox coming!" "Yes!" Hearing that, the octopus people were overjoyed, and then in accordance with his order, each led them to choose a direction to search for Mu Bai. And in the forest tens of thousands of miles away, Mu Bai was standing on top of the ruins, and the integrator in his hand jumped to more than four hundred. "Hehe, the points of this team are a bit low!" Looking at the watch whose light had risen a bit, Mu Bai said helplessly, and then left a mark of the fox head on the ground, looked for a direction, and moved forward there. He plans to dye this place red in the name of white fox in the next period of time. Chapter 882： 882 first step: initial results. Night, at this time, under the cover of the Evernight Forest, on a huge dense tree, a figure is sitting and resting on it. I saw this man wearing a blue and red fox face, and his body was surging, his aura was rising. This person is Mu Bai. Since Mu Bai took on the fox face, more than half a month has passed, and within this period, he has perfectly implemented his previous plan. kill! Killing was used to attract the attention of other races. Except for the octopus race at the beginning, Mu Bai successively killed no fewer than two dozen races during this time. Because of this, his points quickly broke a thousand, and the light red light on the original scorer had turned bright red. This caused him to take action to cover up the light, but once he had to act, he would remove the cover and let his light shine out. It can be regarded as a way to attract the enemy and announce his arrival. There are more than a dozen races, just like the octopus, sending people over to trouble him, but the news of him has not been spread. In half a month, hundreds of alien races, large and small, had died in his hands. During this period, there were two Nirvana Realm Nine Layers, but they were not on the list given by Xiong Kuohai. It was a very ordinary type of Nirvana Realm Nine Stages, Mu Bai didn''t have much difficulty in dealing with it, but he also paid some price. This also gave him some understanding of his present time. The echelon that can squeeze into the ninth layer of the Nirvana Realm, the strength is a little below the top of the pyramid, but the body style is at the top, and this is also the basis for trouble in his Evernight Forest. Takong¡¯s burst speed, coupled with the bonuses of Shirean, Wushuang¡¤Furious, Dancing Wings, etc., his speed has already exceeded the nine-fold limit of Nirvana. But there are still many big gaps from the immortal realm, but that''s enough. With speed, he has no idea how much advantage he has taken. The reason why he was not as fast as the alien chasing him was because he didn''t use all the bonuses. As a result, when he broke out at full speed, the alien stopped cooking. "Huh, according to the situation of practicing here while accumulating skill points, it is estimated that in another month, I will be able to break through the five levels of Nirvana." I don''t know how long he has been cultivating, and Mu Bai got out of his cultivation state, and he still sighed in his heart. Now he needs 50 million skill points to break through the five levels of Nirvana. During this time, he cultivated on his own, and he used it up to three hundred and eighty-four times, and his cultivation base grew rapidly. If he only used his own cultivation, he could break through in three or four months. Of course, these are still in the case that he did not use skill points, once the skill points are used, this time will be greatly reduced. Now Mu Bai has more than 300,000 skill points in his account a day, he has been here for more than half a month, plus some of the remaining before, now it has steadily exceeded 20 million. That''s why he is so sure that he will be able to break through in one month, so that''s just right. "It''s just a pity. If there is more time, I don''t want to reopen here in one year. In only half a year, I have the hope of breaking through to the nine levels of Nirvana." Thinking of skill points, Mu Bai felt quite a pity. In fact, when he was cultivating with Lei Luo before, at the very beginning, his skill points were nearly seventy to eighty thousand per day, and all of these had to add the double effect of Shi Fan and Tier Nine Pills. As a result, after half a year later, after breaking through the fifth level of time supernatural power, his daily skill points exceeded 200,000, which was maintained for more than one and a half years. Among them, a few months before the opening of the battlefield of Ten Thousand Races, Mu Bai broke through to Tier 6 due to time''s supernatural powers. Before he had developed it, his daily skill points had exceeded 700,000. But this kind of happiness didn''t last long before he broke through, and then his skill points dropped straight down every day until he reached the fourth level of Nirvana, and his daily skill points dropped to hundreds of thousands. Now there are more than 300,000 yuan, or after he broke through, he asked Jueying to help him get a customized version of the weight-bearing instrument slowly rising. There is no way, as the cultivation base increases, the fewer skill points can be generated. In order to prevent this, Mu Bai can only use the weight-bearing instrument to increase the exercise effect. "I have to work hard, and hope to return to the state of 700,000 per day soon!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai moved his fingers, then stood up and removed the concealed light. The blood-red mark appeared in the night sky instantly, while he was still looking around, seeming to be looking for prey. "Although I am not slow to practice myself now, I need too many skill points!" While talking, Mu Bai suddenly saw a mark coming from a distance, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "tread!" Then he stepped on his footsteps, and did not avoid or fight, but took out his own **** and rushed over quickly. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Because the two sides consciously approached, it didn''t take long to meet in the woods. As he met, the gushing star power of Mu Bai Yan Prison came to an abrupt end, and he himself stood still, extinguishing his aura. "arctic fox!!!" Before he could speak, the people over there looked at him in surprise, surprise and joy in their eyes. When Mu Bai saw this, he nodded: "Well, hello." After he finished speaking, he didn''t walk towards those who came over, and at the same time he was still asking them: "Why are you here? The place blocked by our human race is not here." That''s right, the person who appeared in front of Mu Bai now was from the human race. There are three people in total, two men and one woman, one Nirvana state ninefold and two Nirvana state eightfold. "We are not people who went to the seventh district, but came from the seventh district." Hearing that, the Nirvana Realm Jiuzhong who took the lead shook his head with a wry smile, and the mechanical armor he was wearing was also removed when he answered Mu Bai. "I haven''t said who I am yet." Then after he answered Mu Bai, he suddenly thought of something and started to introduce: "Hello Baihu, this is Zhang Yuan." "This one is Mu Yuanyuan, and that one is Mu Qing!" "Hello White Fox, this is Mu Yuanyuan!" "Hello White Fox, I am Mu Qing!" Just after Zhang Yuan''s introduction fell, the two people behind him came forward to greet Mu Bai. At the same time, their eyes were still looking up and down in Mu Bai. Everyone wants to see what magical things are in this legendary white fox. When they looked at Mu Bai, Mu Bai was actually looking at them. They were black and white, and they looked quite alike. Mu Yuanyuan was dressed in a white dress, slim and pretty, she was carrying a handful Short cone. And Mu Qing was dressed in a black robe, holding a pair of knives, and looked rather deserted. He just nodded to Mu Bai''s eyes. "Well, hello, I am a white fox!" At this time, after looking at the two of them, Mu Bai also greeted them, put the sword away and walked forward: "Zhang Yuan, you said you came from the seventh district, what''s the matter?" Mu Bai only knew it was uncomfortable for the situation of the human race. After all, he has been involved in the Evernight Forest for most of the past half month, but he often heard those aliens talking about it, and the base camp that stood in the seventh district was in danger. Few newcomers came again, and fewer people were placed outside to intercept, resulting in a lack of personnel. It is said that many races have joined forces, saying that they will expel the human race from the seventh district as soon as possible. It is precisely because of this that, these days, there are no people in Mu Bai except for seeing them on the road blocked by the human race. So I was a little curious to hear a few people coming from the seventh district. At the same time, he also signaled a few people to cover up the light emitted by the integrator, and then continued: "Let''s talk, there is no one around at the moment. These days, I have heard that the life of our human race is not easy." "Hey!" Hearing that Zhang Yuan sighed, Mu Qing and Mu Yuanyuan behind him couldn''t help but bow their heads. After sighing for a while, that Zhang Yuan looked at Mu Bai: "Under normal circumstances, we would not be here now, but during this time, we have spies who discovered that a dozen races have sent hundreds of Nirvana. Those who are above the eighth level come to Evernight Forest." "One or two, I still feel nothing, but now there are more than a dozen, and it will break through 20 immediately, which has attracted the attention of all parties." "So our leader, let us take a look." As Zhang Yuan was talking, he looked around: "Along the way, we encountered a lot of alien races, but we avoided them." "White Fox, let''s go with us later, you don''t know, if those races know of your arrival, they will definitely come back and kill you!" Seeing Mu Bai at this time, Zhang Yuan had forgotten the task of coming over to investigate, and wanted to take him directly to a safe place. After all, as a person of the same race, Zhang Yuan still distinguishes the righteousness when he is outside. What''s more, he and Mu Bai have no grudges, and naturally there is no reason to harm him. Even now in the face of national honor, he actively cares about Mu Bai. "Oh, thank you for your kindness." After hearing this, Mubai understood that Zhang Yuan and the others had come here. In the final analysis, it was the pot he had drawn out. Mu Bai didn''t hide this. After thanking him, he chuckled lightly: "If you are here to investigate this, then Zhang Yuan, you can bring the news back." "These people are here to kill me, they just want to devour my rewards, it''s not disclosed!" When he said this, a smile flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes. These aliens really follow my path. In fact, this is Mu Bai''s first step to mix up the water: kill! Of course, he did not kill indiscriminately, but chose to kill. They were looking for some small and medium races, and after killing their people, he gave them the opportunity to send the news back. In this case, those of the small and medium races, due to their own lack of resources, will choose to swallow and conceal the huge reward after facing him. As for the people of those big races, Mu Bai directly killed them, without the possibility of sending back news. This led to the suspicion and gaps of these races, just like Zhang Yuan and others came to investigate. Mu Bai bet on such a thing, it is definitely not a human race. Other races also sent people over at this time. Only when he felt that things were developing as he expected, Mu Bai smiled: "First step: initial results." Chapter 883： Seven districts: the beginning "what?!" When Liu Yun said this sentence, it immediately stirred up waves. They didn''t expect that the purpose of coming to investigate this time was just cracked. And this purpose, and the person who gave them the solution, is still standing in front of them. There was a sense of unrealistic intuition in my heart, always feeling some magic and too dramatic. "Yes, it''s me!" He seemed to know that they were having difficulty accepting this terrible reality for a while, Mu Bai smiled and looked at them, helplessly spreading his hands: "Just killed hundreds of people casually. It is estimated that they are jumping around looking for me." "If it weren''t for you to come, I really plan to find prey." With that, Mu Bai pointed to the sky, as if to imply that they had the bright red mark just now. "Guru!" At this time, Zhang Yuan who was standing in front swallowed his saliva. He believed it, because of the bright red color, but it takes more than a thousand points to get it. And now there are not many people in the seventh district. With this alone, Zhang Yuan believed Mu Bai''s words that he had killed hundreds of people. This was entirely possible. At the same time, he knew that even if Mu Bai''s strength was in the fourth level of Nirvana, he did not look at him with regular eyes. In a word, geniuses, especially geniuses like Xiang Mubai, don''t use common sense to see them, because they can''t see through! "call!" It took a long time for Zhang Yuan to relax, let out a sigh of relief, and then took a deep look at Mu Bai: "In that case, let''s go back together, Bai Fox, you are too dangerous now." "In case there are three long and two short, but the loss of my human race." After clarifying his thoughts, Zhang Yuan still did not give up to persuade Mu Bai to go back together. Because he knew that maybe Mu Bai didn''t have the strength to shake the world with a word, but his talent was there. As long as there were no accidents, he would definitely have a share for several big men in the universe. What''s more, it is rare to meet Mu Bai in reality. He plans to get close to him. Going back together this time is the best opportunity. "Yes, Baihu. According to our investigation, no less than tens of thousands of people have come to search for you, plus spies from other races, you stay here and the command is getting more and more dangerous." "We can flee here first and return to the base camp in District 7 to discuss with the leader how to deal with other races in the future." "..." At this time, after Zhang Yuan''s words are finished, Mu Qing and Mu Yuanyuan behind him are all speaking, hoping that he can leave this land of whether or not. "Thank you a few people, but I''m here, and I have no plans to leave!" Wen Yan Mubai saluted them respectfully, no matter if they were sincere or ulterior, he would sincerely thank them. At the same time, after he finished saying this, several people still wanted to dissuade, but he waved to stop him: "The situation here was caused by the bottom, so accordingly, I have plans to deal with it." "Now here, I can''t do without me. If I leave, the previous half a month of hard work will be wiped out." Mu Bai didn''t tell them in detail about his plan, but he didn''t hide his other plans. As for not going into details, it''s useless to tell them. If the people who came were those who could be the masters in the seventh district, Mu Bai would not mind telling them and let them cooperate. In this case, his plan will take shape earlier. Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly thought of something, took out a spar with his mental power and handed it to Zhang Yuan. "If you want to persuade me, you don''t have to, but if you can help me send this thing to the head of the seventh district, then if it gets done." "I, Bai Fox, make you a promise!" "hiss!" After Mu Bai said these words, the three of them immediately took a breath, and their hearts were all hot. Then they looked at the crystal floating in Mu Bai''s hand and slowly took the result. Seeing them like this, Mu Bai could understand their feelings. Just ask, in the future, if a senior executive of the group makes a promise to an ordinary employee in the group, most of them will be like them, like being hit by a huge cake. Therefore, don''t underestimate Mu Bai''s words, the huge benefits he brought are enough to bring glory and wealth to these three people. And all they have to do is to bring this crystal to the leader of the seventh district. It''s hard to say, and easy to say. In an instant, Zhang Yuan collected Mu Bai''s crystal, and looked at him solemnly: "Guaranteed to complete the task!" The moment Zhang Yuan received the crystal, Zhang Yuan was very conscious and placed his position under Mu Bai''s head, as if he had been dispatched. "Guaranteed, complete the task!" At this time, Mu Qing and Mu Yuanyuan, both of them also came out of shock, stepped forward, guarding Zhang Yuan from left to right, and saluting to Mu Bai. In fact, this is also quite normal. Although Mu Bai''s cultivation base is not as high as theirs now, his status is actually much higher. Just because his ancestors vaguely cover him, the human race recognizes that the new generation is only under the frost and snow, making many people dream of getting to know him and getting on his boat. Therefore, the three of them also understood that Mu Bai actually asked them to do things, so that they would have a chance to follow him in the future. This is like forming a team before the emperor ascends power, the sooner the better. Including Frost and Snow, these people have the same idea. "Well, go!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai quickly entered the status of a superior, and instructed them, and at the same time he instructed them: "Be careful!" "Yes!" After hearing this, several people retreated back after taking the order again, but before leaving, that Zhang Yuan raised his head and bowed to Mu Bai: "My lord, please take care!" "Ok." Mu Bai nodded lightly on this, and didn''t say anything. The people in Zhang Yuan looked at each other when they saw it, and left directly. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The figures of the three of them disappeared here in an instant. After Mu Bai saw that their figures were completely gone, he looked back. He glanced at the direction of District 7: "There, it will be mine!" After speaking, Mu Bai spreads out the concealed light, the bright red color illuminates the neighborhood to become booming, and Mu Bai took out the flame prison again and returned to the identity of the hunter again. "Then next, we must completely muddy the water!" "call out!" Then he saw Mu Bai''s figure and suddenly flew to the sky, looking for prey. ..... The seventh area, at this time, was in a huge black building not far from an altar shrouded in light. "What do these races want to do!" In the hall, I saw a person holding a document, and looked dissatisfied with the crowd sitting at the conference table. The speaker had a pair of wings and a bunch of golden feathers on his forehead, showing his precious identity. . He is the first genius of the Blazing Blazing Bird Clan this time, Thousand Illusion Killing, the Ninth Stage of Nirvana, is the grandson of the ancestor of Blazing Blazing Bird Clan, and his talent is very famous in the universe. Of course it is also on the list given to Mu Bai by Xiong Kuohai. As one of the ten major races of the Orc Race, the Blazing Flaming Bird naturally has a high status, so after his arrival, he gathered many people from his tribe and many people who vassalized his race. In just half a month, the people and overall strength it convened were among the top five in the seventh district, and its strength and appeal were not weak. And now, he is holding the information of those small and medium races sending people to the Forest of Evernight, full of anger, because he asks three questions. "What do you guys looking for information do for food, just say they go to the Forest of Evernight to avenge, who do you seek for revenge, and why?" "What about the news?! Why is there no news at all?" "boom!" After speaking, Qian Huansha couldn''t help but patted the table again, but he also knew that it was not feasible to lose his temper. He took a few deep breaths, and when he was about to speak, he saw a group of people appearing at the entrance of the hall. The visitor was the head of the Bingyan double-headed tiger-lion clan in District 7, the Gale Lion. The hair on his head was red and blue, young crops with fangs, and a burly figure. Every step he took was slaughter, as if he was born to kill. Behind him, followed his acceptance here, each one exuding a powerful aura. "Garwind Lion, what are you doing?" The ice flame double-headed tiger and lion race is also one of the top ten races of the orc race. There are many intersections, so Qianhuan Kill is also clear to the visitors. Seeing his arrival, he immediately put his hands on his chest and looked at the wind lion badly. people. "Hehe, Thousand Illusion Killer, don''t guard me like this, at least we are still partners before the human race is driven out." As if he felt his alertness, Gale Lion opened his hands and stood in place with a smile. Then he scanned the people sitting in its hall, and then his eyes flashed with coldness: "I didn''t expect you this time, you don''t know that Eternal Night What happened to Mori." Hearing that Qian Huansha instantly knew his intentions, and immediately raised his brows: "It seems that you don''t know either." After the two said this, they suddenly looked at each other and smiled, and they said at the same time: "Cooperate, look at those races, what are your plans!" In fact, the two can naturally ask questions about the plans of those races, but this will always have a bad effect. As a superior, they have the courage to fear everything, but it does not mean that they can make fearless enemies. Because of this, they will only narrow the road. In addition, both sides are still constraining the power of Human Race in the seventh district, so naturally there can be no major changes in personnel, so they only have plans to cooperate. At the same time, they also know that other ethnic forces are now in contact. Because there is a rumor that does not know the true or false, that is, the white fox appeared, so when they are not sure of the true or false, they will naturally conduct cooperative investigations without disrupting the deployment. At the same time, in other places, there seemed to be this rumor, and the seventh district, where the situation was relatively clear, suddenly became quiet. The various forces are secretly approaching, and some races related to the small and medium races sent to the Forest of Evernight also went to find their leaders. Some big forces also seem to have noticed that something is wrong, and they have also learned to cooperate with each other to explore, like Qianhuansha and Gale Lion. Suddenly, the originally turbulent Seventh District suddenly became a little quiet. It''s all because of a name, Baihu! Chapter 884： All races have ended If it is said that other races have begun to cooperate and send people to the Forest of Evernight in District 6. Then the least reaction is the human race. But their quietness is only an expression. At this time, there are already more than a dozen people sitting in the conference hall of the base camp in the seventh district. They have serious faces, holding the materials in their hands, and writing some aphasia. At this time, the two people standing in the front of this chamber, one of them with a beautiful face and wearing silver armor, was closing his eyes and pinching the bridge of his nose. After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at the others in the hall. "I know what you''re here for, should I hear the rumors of the arrival of the white fox?" Hearing what he said, everyone in the next head nodded. Many people wanted to talk, but he stopped them: "Listen to me first." When everyone saw him like this, they all calmed down. They all looked at the commander this time to see what he planned. Commander is what everyone calls for the tribesmen who command a certain area after entering the battlefield of ten thousand races. Anyone who can become a leader is a person who is convinced by everyone. Whether it is strength, character, strategic vision, etc., they are all recognized as the strongest in the area and willing to be led by him. In fact, this is also related to the targeting of various races. Long ago, after the battlefield of the ten thousand races was opened, they basically played their own games. Except for some people with high reputation, who can entangle a large group of people, most of the others are based on Squad action. In a word, at that time, inside the battlefield of ten thousand races, it was like a plate of scattered sand. The largest pool of people is no more than tens of thousands. But afterwards, the human race was targeted by other races, coupled with the group-based intrusion, and everyone''s gains were on the rise. After later planning and so on, the battlefield of 10,000 races has become a collective battlefield of Nirvana Ninth Layer and below. The area inside is occupied by race to obtain regional resources. Just like the altar in District 7 this time, thousands of races, large and small, have entered the game. Only the winning side can occupy the seventh area and obtain all the resources of the seventh area, such as the treasures of heaven, material and earth, and the items born in this vision. I have to say that in the battlefield of ten thousand races, the personal age has faded, and it is replaced by such a regular and grouped large-scale battle. At this time, as one of the two chiefs of the seventh district, Hu Liang, who was just talking, suddenly put on a solemn expression and looked down at the crowd. "This time the rumor was passed on by us!" "At the same time, it is also one of the planning strategies that Baihu told us. At this time, be sure not to spread it!" "Wow!" As Hu Liang said this, the originally quiet conference hall suddenly became in an uproar, and some of them even sealed the neighborhood to prevent the leakage of news. Seeing them blocking the news, Hu Wen, who was standing on the other side of Hu Liang, waved a feather fan with a chuckle: "You don''t need to be blocked. Before this, the neighborhood has been blocked." Hu Liang and Hu Wen are the two leaders of the seventh district. As the third generation of outstanding descendants of the Hu family, the two of them are quite prestigious in the military. Naturally, after the two of them come in, they are qualified, and they are also the leaders that everyone hopes. One weapon and one weapon, good cooperation, quickly rooted the human race in the seventh district. It''s just that there are too many aliens against the human race this time, and the two of them can only adopt a defensive stance. "Commander Hu, you mean the white fox is really here?" At this time, after a brief loss of consciousness, the group of people at the bottom finally reacted. One of them looked at Hu Liang and asked solemnly. This man is dressed in black scale iron armor, and behind his back is a spear made up of countless small scales. His hair is scattered and draped. He is the Jin family, Jinmo, one of the seven human families of the human race. "Yes, Commander, if it''s the white fox, then he is in the Forest of Eternal Night now, it is not very dangerous, do you want to bring him back?" At this time, another person next to Jin Mo couldn''t help but speak and ask. She had a beautiful face and was slim in a red robe. She exuded feminine charm with every frown and smile. She is the descendant of the Ming family from the Western Regions of Human Race, Ming Feng. "No need to!" Hearing the conversation between these two people, Hu Wen also flashed helplessly. He actually had this idea before, but there was no way that he met Mu Bai, and he really didn''t listen to him. This is the crystal that Zhang Yuan brought back before, when Hu Wen talked with Mu Bai on the other side of the crystal. The two people still communicated normally in the first sentence, but then Hu Wen jumped and wanted Mu Bai to come back, but was rejected by Mu Bai, let him spread rumors and so on. Only then did there have been rumors about the arrival of the white fox in this seventh district, and in conjunction with the dozens of them who wanted to hunt and kill Mu Bai''s reward race, it added some credibility to the rumors of the white fox here. At the same time, this also quietly increased the contradictions between the races. After all, there is only one white fox, and if there is a fight, it will only pull them to the opposite side. I have to say that from the very beginning, Mu Bai has made such preparations. This is his idea that everyone will take advantage of his own interests, but it is clear that all races will eat one. The reason why the contradiction was not big enough before was because there was a huge contradiction in front of this human race. Leaving aside the human race now, they will end up obediently. Thinking of this, Hu Wen had to admire Mu Bai''s thorough analysis of the matter, and at the same time he was bold enough. At this time, after hearing Hu Wen say no, everyone below was taken aback, and then someone asked: "The commander, if we don''t take action, what should we do, we must know that it is a white fox." As soon as this person''s voice fell, it aroused widespread recognition from everyone present. For now, all races know that the white fox is a genius no weaker than Shuangxue. Coupled with his supernatural powers at that time, he seems to be the current hot spot for killing. Moreover, as a weather vane, everyone naturally did not want to see him hunted, because this would be an unprecedented blow to the human race. Hearing this, Hu Wen also had to admit that this man''s words were very reasonable, and he immediately smiled faintly: "Of course there are arrangements behind it." In fact, Hu Wen talked more with Mu Bai before about how to muddy the water. The two of them did not discuss the movement of the human race in the seventh district, because Mu Bai knew that Hu Wen would definitely move. Otherwise, his ingenuity would be a waste of money. Having said that, Hu Wen clapped the feather fan: "Then next is how we break the game." Then I saw that his expression became very serious. Those who came to discuss matters knew that the following were the most important things. Suddenly, in the entire chamber, there was only Hu Wen''s voice and the replies from the responsible persons. ..... The next day, one of the demons'' races reported that a strange treasure was born in the sixth area, but the treasure had just appeared, and there was no breath yet. On the third day, another race of the demons publicly stated that the ancient star medicine appeared in the sixth area. On the fourth day, it came from the race again. In the sixth district, there was a race inheritance. The fifth day..... Every day, the news about the sixth district will be a version every day, From the appearance of the white fox to the inheritance and star medicine, all the fascinating news has been spread again. Except for individual races that were found to be wrong, almost all the races in the seventh district wanted to get rid of the blood and rushed towards the sixth district. As for the altar in the seventh district at the beginning, in addition to arranging the necessary people to station, the number of personnel was directly reduced. And as the news got more and more, even the people who were originally sent to block people did not stop. This also caused the difficulty of gathering members from other parts of the human race to be much less difficult. What''s more, there are many human races that gather in the seventh district, and they unknowingly become the strongest forces stationed in the seventh district, and there are still many people reporting every day. "It seems that Hu Wen still understands what I mean." One day, Mu Bai had just put down the crystal he had communicated with Hu Wen, and could not help nodding when he heard his approach. In fact, he planned to break their blockade of human race before. Since you are going to block, I will mess up the place to be blocked. All kinds of rumors are flying in the sky. If they are not confirmed, they will definitely cause many races to end. At the same time, Mu Bai was sure that those races who knew his news would definitely not spread his news before the real hammer. "Benefits are such a good thing." At this moment Mu Bai stood on the branch, looking at the faintly appearing figure in the distance, couldn''t help but smile. These days, since he witnessed the scarcity of personnel in the sixth district, more and more people have joined now, and he laughed in his heart. "arctic fox!" Suddenly, when he was standing swayingly like this, a team consisting of the sixth layer of Nirvana saw him standing on a branch and couldn''t help screaming. Then the leader of the team suddenly became ecstatic. After all, he hadn''t expected Mu Bai to be here. "Go together!" At this time, the people in that team suppressed the ecstasy in their hearts, and they all shot at Mu Bai. Obviously, they weren''t the dozen or so races who knew about the arrival of the white fox, but just happened to meet Mu Bai who was watching. "Finally someone is here!" Seeing the person rushing towards him, Mu Bai sighed softly: "Since the news from Hu Wen has spread, I should respond too!" Suddenly, Mu Bai took out the jail, and removed the light that covered the points table, and instantly a shining red appeared in front of everyone, and in time, people could see it far away. "call out!" Then Mu Bai stepped on his feet and staggered with them. The moment the two sides were handed over in the air, Mu Bai blocked all the attacks from the group of dozens of people. "Yujianshu¡¤Wanjian Dynasty Sect!" When he was wrong with them, Mu Bai''s next attack came one after another, and then only saw the sky full of sword aura appearing under his swing, blasting towards the crowd. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Chapter 885： Small actions of various races "call out!" After the Wanjian Dynasty, Mu Bai did not stop attacking. He stepped in the air and instantly entered the smoke from the explosion. , At the same time, there is the attack effect of the dancing wings behind him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... One wave was not settled, another wave started again, and I saw that the place where the alien station was just now was shrouded in countless attacks again. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Accompanied by the sound of the explosion, there was Mu Bai''s fast and powerful attack, almost in the blink of an eye, all the alien races shrouded in the smoke fell under his hell. After fighting for nearly a month, Mu Bai already knew how to fight these alien races. Therefore, he is always in a warm-up state, coupled with this group of aliens who have no strong strength, their fortunes have been doomed from the beginning. "tread!" After a burst of light and sword shadow, Mu Bai''s figure slowly stepped out of the smoke and dust, and there was no blood from other races on the red hell. "It''s all this time, but the news hasn''t spread out yet. It seems that it has been delayed a lot." Mu Bai was very familiar with this race. The werewolf race was a race where some extreme people absorbed the blood of wolf-shaped star beasts. Strong resilience, high explosiveness, sharp claws and teeth are their weapons of attack. If these are for others, it may be troublesome to deal with. But for Mu Bai, it was more explosive than his explosive power. He completely exploded this group of people and attacked him holding the Hell. He didn''t know how much more powerful than they used their bodies as weapons. As for his resilience, Mu Bai blasted his weakness with every blow, even a one-strike, there was no chance of relaxation. After speaking, Mu Bai looked around and found that there were only a few sporadic marks in the sky rushing over. This shows that there are fewer people coming. If it were not close, fewer people would come. "Ha ha!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai chuckled softly, and then moved his neck, with a slightly relaxed meaning: "As the number of people in this sixth district increases, the contradictions of various races have also erupted." "It seems that they are used to fighting everywhere." "Clang Clang!" Then he saw that after Mu Bai finished saying this sentence, he threw out a silver sign, no matter what else, and disappeared after covering up the light. Not long after he left, the few people who rushed over quickly flashed to the place where he was fighting. "It seems that it hasn''t been long since the end!" At this moment, the group of people who had just rushed over, one of them wearing a black gold armor noticed the unstable star power in the field, and couldn''t help squinting his eyes. "tread!" Then I saw him stepping on his footsteps, appearing in the middle of the battlefield, ignoring the devastated surroundings, and walking towards the corpse of one of the werewolves. "Dead by the sword, the swordsmanship is superb, and it didn''t make them react." Almost the moment he saw the wound, this person could see the weapon Mu Bai was using: "Huh?" As he checked the cause of death, he suddenly noticed that there was a silver skull token between the battle areas. "This is the identity card of the Demon Race!" Not only did he see it, but even other people noticed the token, and when he stepped forward to check it, he revealed the identity of the token. The Demon Race, one of the demon races, is bloodthirsty under the top ten demon races, and often kills people if they don''t agree. So when they saw this token, these people didn''t suspect that he was there, and they thought it was the hands of the Demon Race. "The recent sixth district has become more and more turbulent." At this time, seeing this man''s solemn expression, beside him, a thin woman couldn''t help but speak. "Actually, this is normal. The news about the sixth district is almost overwhelming. There are all kinds of things. It will naturally attract the attention of many races, and more people will come." Just after the woman finished speaking, another man wearing a wire scarf walked from behind to the other side of the leader: "Head, according to incomplete statistics, this has been a thousand conflicts in the past ten days. , Do you want to tell the leader." "The six districts are turbulent, and the big race is suspected of being cleared?" After the man had finished speaking, the scene fell silent for an instant, and he looked at the leader of the team one after another, subject to his orders. "Let''s talk about it, this is something I didn''t expect." Finally, after everyone was silent for a while, the leading man at the beginning couldn''t help sighing: "In recent times, it has become more and more uneven!" After he sighed, he gestured to the surrounding team members, and then a group of people moved away. After all, there has just been a battle here. If you stay for a long time, you will definitely be misunderstood when someone comes back, and it will be disadvantageous to face them. So in this situation, not just them, but other races are the same. If you can avoid it, you should avoid it. But "not seeing" is one thing, and reporting to superiors is another. "Hehe, it seems that the net will be closed soon." Not long after they left, in the nearby forest, Mu Bai''s figure suddenly appeared on a tree. I saw him sitting on a branch with his feet hanging in the air and swinging unconsciously, as if he was playing, not caring whether others saw it. In fact, this situation was also paved by Mu Bai during this time. After Mu Bai and Hu Wen communicated that day, he consciously collected some identity cards that liked to fight or had a bad reputation in the universe. Later in these days of hunting and killing, he would leave some of the identity cards he obtained from time to time, causing trouble once. Coupled with the inherent contradictions of some races, immediately under the guidance of the sixth district, the contradictions of various races are getting bigger and bigger. There are even many races who suppress their anger, otherwise they would have started fighting. "It looks like a big deal will be done in the next few days." Thinking of this, Mu Bai thought of Hu Wen''s layout, and immediately decided to start harvesting after he broke through to the fifth level of Nirvana. "Try to ignite the war in the six districts!" While talking, Mu Bai''s eyes radiated a light called calculation. If Hu Liang were here, he would definitely not help but spit out, playing tactics, his heart was dirty! .... On the other side, in a hidden forest in District Seven, there was a jade table at this time, and there were five or six fierce people sitting around the table. These people are male and female, but they all have a common weakness, that is, they exude a terrible breath. Some people will always be surrendered when they see them. They are just some small and medium races in the universe, and they are all sitting around the jade table with dignity at this time. "Presumably everyone knows, why I gathered you here this time?" At this moment, a majestic voice came out, instantly breaking the quiet atmosphere of the presence. I saw this man with sharp claws in his hands, fierce eyes, and a capable appearance. He was the leader of the werewolf tribe, Lang Wanli. "I know, you must have been attacked by those demons and orcs?" Hearing what he said, at this time a woman with a red body and a red armor couldn¡¯t help but smile, and then her eyes flashed with a stern meaning: ¡°No matter it¡¯s you, even if I¡¯m the Red Clan, I don¡¯t appear too often. News of the attack." She is the leader of the Ronghong clan, Mu Moyan, a beautiful but cruel woman. "boom!" "No, it''s not a problem to go on like this!" Suddenly, the biggest man slapped the table off the table, and breathed out a strong breath, and suddenly a cloud of smoke floated from his nostrils: "We must fight back. If things go on like this, the six districts won''t be able to mix!" "Let''s cooperate, on behalf of the Lava Race, I can form an alliance with you!" "Alliance?" "I think the alliance is feasible. If it is an alliance, we can counterattack effectively." "Yeah, the demons have been very arrogant recently. If it weren''t for dealing with the humans in the seventh district, I would like to talk to them." "Okay, make an alliance!" "Alliance!" Just as the leader of the lava clan, after the giant wood forest finished speaking, everyone present suddenly felt that the alliance was feasible. Because they know that one person may not be able to resist as many races as the Demon Race, but if there are more people, the Demon Race will definitely not be so arrogant. Even if you want to do it, you have to weigh it. The more they thought about it, the more they felt it was possible. Then they looked at each other and all nodded. The meaning was self-evident. On the other side, in a large conference hall in District 7, there are also leaders of several races sitting here. Now they all have smiles on their faces, they toasted and collided, and from time to time they still said things like happy cooperation. On a mountain cliff, there is a similar scene. Even in many places in the seventh district, there are such scenes. At this time, the seventh district suddenly became undercurrents. "Fifth, this is the information sent by his subordinates. Now it is difficult for the leaders of all races to meet quietly." It was night. In a hall of the Human Race, Hu Wen was looking at the hanging map in the hall. It was written on the distribution of all races, and there was a relationship diagram. Suddenly, behind him, a happy voice sounded, talking. The man is Hu Liang, "Old fourth, you are going to scare me to death!" Hearing this, Hu Wen turned around unhappy, and then saw Hu Liang''s happy look, and couldn''t help but jokingly said: "I said, can you be more reserved, just looking at you like this, I know something good has happened. " "Well, you are also a leader now, if you let others see, how decent would you be!" "cut!" Hearing Hu Wen''s words, Hu Liang didn''t care about his poisonous tongue, but excitedly said: "Broken, broken, the cooperation between these races is broken!" After speaking, Hu Liang took the newly obtained information and handed it to Hu Wen. At the same time, he couldn''t help but interject: "Sure enough, you guys who play tactics are all dirty." "The fifth..." Chapter 886： Start layout Under the black night sky, the forest of Evernight, which used to be silent, was exceptionally noisy at this time. From time to time, you can still hear the sound of fighting everywhere, during this period, because of the hidden dangers buried by Mu Bai, the contradictions between the various races are getting bigger and bigger. Although you won''t be dead or alive as soon as you meet, you can at least speak harshly and taunt the other party. If you encounter a bad temper, you will get one or two fights, and you won''t be in the same state as before. More importantly, because of the previous union of various small and medium races, there have been serious frictions with some races of the demons and orcs. Even if things were strange, many people had doubts, but they had to believe the evidence that appeared. Even the races framed by Mu Bai were not sure if they were doing things. After all, my family knows their own affairs. Take the Demon Race alone. Their commander really thinks that they are doing it. There is no way. The people of the Demon Race will kill people from time to time. It is really possible. And there are many races similar to the Yumo race. Because of this situation, discordant emotions such as gaps, suspicions, and worries have sprung up everywhere, and the relationship between all races has returned to its original state. The most stable during this period was the human race. The number of people who reported to the seventh district every day and the cultivation during this time had faintly become the largest power in the seventh district. It''s just that I''m afraid that the tree will catch the wind so that it doesn''t show up. Hu Wen said that he did not want to experience the consequences of being besieged by everyone before, and because of this, with Hu Wen consciously preserving his strength, the overall strength of the human race was steadily rising. Of course, during this period, he also received many cooperation intentions from other races, all of which were accepted by Hu Wen on the surface. This made Hu Liang, who had to follow him, always lamented the terrible faces of Hu Wen and Mu Bai. "boom!" "This group of dogs dare to unite against us!" At this moment, in a hall of skeletons, a man in black robes with a mysterious pattern on his face was standing in the hall. The nine-fold aura of Nirvana soared to the sky, so that everyone else in the hall could not breathe. The same is the Ninth Stage of Nirvana, the gap is so big. This person is the leader of the Yumozu gathered in the seventh district this time, and one of the ten geniuses of the Yumozu, Gulangyu. He is powerful and likes to kill, but if anyone dares to resist, he will immediately run away. At this time, he could not help but feel angry and slapped the table when he saw the situation of his own people coming back from the sixth district. Because, as it says, Yumozu suffered heavy losses from a sneak attack by a coalition army. The coalition army is a collective term for all the small and medium races to unite. So far, there are 13 coalition forces, all of which are united by the small and medium races. "Commander, these races are so deceptive, let''s do it!" Hearing Gu Langyu''s angry words, a man in black armor immediately stood up. His eyes were surrounded by blue lines, and his eyes were extremely cold. He is Gu Langyu''s top general, Ling Wang. The fighting power is extremely strong, and it is the second fighting power of everyone present besides Gulangyu. As his voice just fell, suddenly other members of the Demon Clan asked for a fight. Use their thinking to explain, that is reckless. Listening to the crowds'' requests for a battle, Gu Langyu did not respond immediately, but after a long time, he waved at them to signal to calm down. Then he paced back and forth in this hall, as if trying to make a certain determination. "Fight! Get rid of them!" Suddenly, just when everyone couldn''t help but speak again, Gu Langyu''s body walking back and forth stopped and turned to look at them, with a murderous look. "At the same time, contact the other demons and tell them that we are going to fight head-to-head with those in the sixth district, who will participate." "By the way, connect with those other races targeted." "Since they are in alliance, then we are also in alliance, I don''t believe it, and I can''t kill them!" Speaking of this, the Gulang Jade Demon''s hands, pinched their pointed fingers together, seemed to pinch all the coalition forces to death. "Yes!" Just after his order was given, everyone under him agreed, and then they made arrangements. "After all, who was the disobedient who got into trouble first!" Looking at all of his hands and leaving, Gu Langyu touched his head with a headache. He still heard the news of the rumored Royal Demon Clan killing people. It''s just that he has never known who it is, and coupled with the frequent attrition of the Yumozu, his attention has been removed from this early, and now he wants to investigate, it is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. "Commander Qian, this is the latest information!" At this time, in a huge hall, as one of the leaders of the Blazing Blazing Bird Clan, Qian Huansha was sitting on a huge animal skin drinking, suddenly heard someone report the situation, the strayness in his eyes disappeared immediately, Put down the wine glass. "Present it!" "Yes!" Hearing that, the information collector walked forward cautiously, offering information with both hands. "Go down!" After taking the information, Qian Huansha ordered the man, and then began to check it. After a while, I saw him closing the information, with a smile, slowly picking up the wine glass, and a chill in his eyes: "The Demon Clan unites the various clans to counterattack, and the fourteenth united army appears." "This sixth district is getting more and more chaotic, and it seems that it won''t be long before we will see you." "Will it be you? Hu Wen!" As a talent cultivated by a big race, Qianhuansha is naturally very thorough. If he is not clear at the beginning, but after more than a month of development, especially the rising strength of the human race, this makes him have to be careful. At the same time, Qianhuan Killed in his heart, he doubted it was a pit of the human race. It''s a pity that he has not had any evidence, because those people with the strength and ability of the human race have not left the sixth district during this time. So in his opinion, if everything is controlled by the human race, then there must be a person in charge of the overall situation in the sixth district. But this kind of list that commands the overall situation, everyone is now in the seventh district base camp. And Hu Wen is the object of Qian Huan''s most suspicion. In fact, it wasn''t just Thousand Illusion Killing that was found to be wrong, including the Gale Lion who came to him that day, and the forces of other major races, who were more or less jealous. After all, everyone is not stupid. At the same time, in other places, all the leaders at this time were holding the news that the Demon Race wanted the alliance to fight back. Suddenly, whether it was a person like Qianhuansha who knew something tricky or someone who didn''t know, they sent a large number of people from the seventh area to the sixth area, intending to make some benefits in it. "Jin Mo, Ming Feng, the layout has reached the end, and our human race should also end." In the human base camp, everyone was sitting on the seats in the chamber at this time. Hu Wen waved his feather fan and looked at the two excited men and women in front of him. "I just got the news that the Demon Race is about to fight back. All races have sent a large number of alien races, and the sixth district will be completely chaotic." "Your task is to cooperate with the white fox to complete this harvest!" "Huh!" After saying this, Hu Wenyu flicked his fan and drew a cold light in the air: "Be sure to kill all these alien races!" "Yes!" Jin Mo and Mingfeng immediately took the order excitedly when they heard the words, while the others looked at them with envy, but they just looked at them. After all, they still agree with the strength of the two. They are definitely the top five among a dozen people present. They are sent to the sixth district. Everyone recognizes their strength. There were two reasons for their envy. One was that they went to the sixth district this time. It can be said that they took the initiative to attack for the first time in more than a month. This is like the two armies facing each other and the generals are vying to be the vanguard. Whoever takes the lead will be famous. At their level, although they know the importance of strength, reputation is also very important, especially after making great achievements, they will even go out and reward them. Another reason for envy is that they can see the long-known white fox. They had heard a lot of rumors about the white fox. Regardless of other things, their cooperation with Hu Wen for more than a month had already made them cooperate. And they also have speculations that the situation in District 6 may have been caused by the white fox alone. Just thinking about it, being able to cooperate with such a character is a very desirable thing, not to mention his high status. Being able to make friends is the best thing. "Well, you go to order soldiers, remember, it is to cooperate with the white fox!" Seeing the two of them leading their orders, Hu Wen finally couldn''t help but exhort him. He was worried that the two would resist Mu Bai because of his cultivation. After all, geniuses don''t accept anyone, only those who are better than themselves. "understand!" Obviously, Hu Wen''s worries were unnecessary. When the two heard him, they agreed directly without even thinking about it. Seeing that expression, they seemed to want to appear in front of Mu Bai right away for him to send. "..." Seeing the obvious wall-climbing behavior of the two, Hoven suddenly didn''t know what to say, and immediately waved his hand, and a crystal appeared in front of them: "Take this contact crystal, and use him to contact the white fox in the sixth area." The contact crystal is Hu Wen''s name for the crystal that Mu Bai gave him, and it was used by Mu Bai to engrave it with mental power. "Yes!" After receiving the crystal, Jin Mo and Ming Feng looked at each other, and then retired. ..... "boom!" Under a lush tree in the Evernight Forest, Mu Bai with a fox face was sitting there right now, his whole body surged. And just after his aura appeared, the dead energy that was still raging around him slowly dissipated. The flowers and trees around him also gradually became black and withered at this time, and the ground quickly lost nutrients, spreading toward the surroundings. . This proliferation gradually stopped until a kilometer away, and in between, the vitality disappeared. "call!" After a while, Mu Bai sat on the spot and let out a sigh of relief, before opening his eyes to see the changes around him, he couldn''t help but laughed: "I didn''t expect the power of this lifeless spirit to be quite powerful!" After speaking, he slowly got up, disappeared in the next moment, and soon appeared on the top of a giant tree thousands of meters away overlooking the surroundings. "Since you have broken through the five levels of Nirvana, then it''s time to make arrangements." "The preparation for more than a month can''t be done for nothing." Chapter 887： Come chase me~ "Oh my God, I''ve been in District 6 for more than a month. Except for a few good things, none of the treasures that need to be worn have been found. Loss!" At this time, between a tree in the Forest of Evernight, a group of various races was gathering together, and one of the fat people was grumbling dissatisfied. He is a member of the Giant Rock Clan, and he is now exploring the sixth area with other races. There are not many people in their group, only a few hundred people. For these people who come to the sixth district in groups, it seems that they are not dominant. There are seven or eight Nirvana Stages in the team, all representing each race. They are a joint search team composed of small and medium races. Under normal circumstances, a team of hundreds of people, each of their races will send a Nirvana Nine-layer leader. Then use this team as an action unit, and an alliance has thousands of such action units. In District 16, there are currently 18 such alliances. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... At this time, a group of people were walking carefully in the forest to prevent being attacked. After all, the troops of several hundred people, in the nearest Forest of Evernight, were in danger of being destroyed. There is no way, since the Yumozu began to counterattack, it seems that everyone has forgotten the original purpose, one after another began to move their hands, directly rolled up a **** storm. The reason why this group of people are so careful is that they are worried that they may be ambushed during the search, which is not good. "Zheng!" Suddenly, when they walked to a forest, suddenly there were thunder patterns in the trees around them. The thunder patterns flickered and exuded a lot of thunder, which burst out dazzling light instantly. "Zizzi!" "boom!" The next moment, I saw countless thunder patterns in this area, and finally exploded, covering these alien races completely. There was a huge thunder explosion, and even the sky here was full of thunder. The ground and trees around here were ups and downs like waves, and finally turned into nothingness. At this time, there was a figure in the sky wearing a black robe, did he wear the hat on the black robe, so that people could not understand the appearance of his hair, but it was a little bit exposed by him. It seemed that the man was wearing a blue and red mask on his face, but because the hat denied the relationship, it was impossible to see who the person under the hat was. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... "who are you!" At this moment, the explosion below had just finished raging the land, and several figures flew up from the ground, glaring at the black-robed figure. And the people behind him all looked at the dark shadow fiercely. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... In a short while, more and more people flew up from the ground. They were different from the nine Nirvana Realm that started to fly. These people are all the Nirvana Realm Eightfold, and they are a little embarrassed. And behind these eight levels of Nirvana, there are a few people with seven levels of Nirvana. Their injuries are more serious, but they are more fortunate than those who died below. At this time, these alien races took out their weapons one after another, and shouted at the black shadow: "You can do it on us alone, you really are not afraid of death." "Kill me!" After saying a murderous sentence, the Nirvana Realm Nine Layers at the front of the team suddenly picked up the weapon and rushed forward. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... And just after he hit, the people behind him rushed past him as if they heard the starting gun. The charge of dozens of people, although the number of people looks small, but the strength is good, so it is rolling this situation, the battle is huge. "laugh!" Seeing these dozens of people rushing over, the people in black robes couldn''t help but sneered, then snorted, ran back without hesitation, and chose not to fight with them. "Where to run!" Seeing that the black-robed man did not fight against them, he actually chose to escape directly. Those in the back looked at him with gritted teeth, and at the same time burst out with extreme speed, chasing him towards him. At the same time, he attacked midway, intending to reduce the black robe man''s forward speed. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... All the attacks were evaded by the black-robed man, and finally bombarded the ground. There were explosions along the way, leaving huge pits after another. However, this was also very effective. The black-robed men had to dodge left and right because they wanted to avoid their attacks, and at the same time, the distance between the two sides was still narrowing unconsciously. "!!!" "There is a play!" Seeing that the attack was effective, and the gap between the two sides had narrowed by a large margin, the man behind was overjoyed, and then Xingli attacked the black-robed man as if he didn''t need money. The distance between the two sides was once again narrowed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Near! Near! Seeing the closer and closer distance, those aliens couldn''t help but become happy. "call out!" "boom!" But just when they thought it would take it to chase the black-robed man, suddenly a pair of red and blue bladed wings appeared on the back of the black-robed man. This double-edged wing was very peculiar, and when they first came out, they rolled up dozens of attacks and blasted them behind them, and then the figure of the black-robed man suddenly accelerated again, shortening the distance between the two sides. "Be careful!" Unexpectedly, the black-robed man still had this hand, and the person in front of him chased him to the back, and then waved his hand to block the attack on him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... All the people who had chased the black-robed man in an instant blocked this sudden blow, but fortunately, they didn''t have much power, but formed a cloud of dust in the air. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After the explosion, only black shadows emerged from the dust and fog, and they continued to chase in the direction where the black robe man fled. It seemed that the people behind hadn''t given up yet, the black-robed man suddenly turned around and hooked them, as if to say: come after me~ After doing all this, the black robe man turned and continued to run forward. And those behind him who chase him... "Oh my God, he is provoking us!" "Head, this person is so arrogant!" "..." Suddenly his provocative action aroused the anger of everyone in the rear, naturally including the heads of these people''s mouths, and saw him look ruthless: "Catch him, then kill him!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Hearing his words, everyone calmed down, and they all looked at the most black-robed man with hatred, vowing to catch up with him and kill him. "Hehe, I''m afraid you won''t come." At this moment, feeling the close pursuit of those behind him, the black-robed man rushing forward couldn''t help but laugh, and his face was exposed at this time. It is Mu Bai! At the same time, in dozens of other places from here, the same situation appeared, that is, a group of people chased a black-robed man to act. They are distributed in all directions, and their destinations seem to be all in one place. "Report, my lord, there is a situation ahead!" At this time, before those people rushed forward, a group of nearly 10,000 people were stationed here to rest. They were the army sent by the Yumozu this time. The alliance formed by the Demon Race did not break up and reorganize the team like other alliances, but acted as a unit of race. Not far from them, there were three clans of the Volcano Race, the Shining Race, and the Black Turtle Race. They are all races that reached a consensus with the Yumozu this time. Each race has tens of thousands of people. The whole team looks mighty and powerful. "Oh? You say!" Hearing the report from his subordinates, King Ling, who was sent by Gu Langyu this time, quickly put down what he was holding and walked up. "Yes, Master Ling!" When the person reporting the information heard this, he immediately responded, and at the same time sorted his thoughts: "My lord, according to our outpost''s discovery, people from other alliances rushed towards us." "The reason is unknown!" "Oh?" Hearing that Ling Wang frowned, hurriedly walked to the front of the hall, turned on the radar he had previously ordered, and instantly saw countless red dots approaching like them from all directions. "How is this going." Seeing such a situation, Ling Wang stared at the screen and said nothing for a long time. This was the first time he encountered such a situation after he was dispatched. You must know that after he brought people over, he killed dozens of squads with the momentum of thunder, so that those people were afraid of them and did not dare to approach them. "Is it here to die?" After thinking about it for a long time, King Ling felt that this matter was strange, and immediately sneered: "Order to go down and get ready to fight." "Also, you go to inform your allies, just say be careful of changes, and explain the situation to them." "Yes!" And while he was preparing here, the group of people who were chasing Mu Bai outside at this time also found that something was wrong. Someone immediately understood after thinking about it for a while: "The direction he is going is Yumozu, head, what should I do? ?" "call out!" Hearing that the figure of the leader was stagnant, and the crowd stopped in an instant: "If he is going to the Demon Race, it will be a little difficult!" Seeing Mu Bai flying farther and farther, the leader''s heart gradually sank, but he looked a little ugly when he thought of the chase along the way: "Let¡¯s take a look first and remember to inform others. I feel that this matter is strange. !" "By the way, remember to inform them of the information and use the Demon Race to take the initiative!" "Yes!" In the end, he still didn''t give up, intending to follow him to see, and by the way, let him inform people, in case the Demon Race came in disorder. As for his last sentence, he said that because he was worried that someone would not come. Because now, this leader doesn''t know which camp he is chasing belongs to. He did the same, and there were other teams that chased him. They were all the same. They didn''t know the identity of the chaser, but they chose the same decision. Go in! After all, the people they wanted to pursue had ambushed many of them before. This alone was enough to keep them pursuing them. If there is a real-time distribution map at this time, you can definitely see that the red chaser is getting closer and closer to the green demon. Chapter 888： Master Ling, things are ready "Master Ling, they are getting closer, but when I see it, it seems that they are all chasing the black-robed man." At this moment, in front of Mu Bai, a large group of people were standing there solemnly. They were the Demon Clan who had learned the news, and the man in black armor standing in front was the Ling King who came out this time. He stood leisurely in the air, slender fingers twisting a flower, and after hearing the news reported by his subordinates, there was a sneer on his face: "Chasing someone?" "Still making a show for me, wanting to catch me by surprise?" Regarding the intention of these races, Ling Wang naturally did not only believe in the surface, after all, he did not believe that those people did not know that this was the place of their Demon Race. Since they came in, there were only two points. One was that the black-robed man did something that made them angry, and the other was that the black-robed man and their group planned to surprise them under the guise of being hunted down. But no matter what kind, their Demon Race must take action. Because this is his dish, in any case, you must get his consent to get busy here. Otherwise, even if they won''t suffer any major incidents, if it is spread out, this will still have a negative impact on the reputation of the race. "Everyone is ready, wait for them to come, remember, show your momentum!" Thinking of this, King Ling instructed all these people to show their proper posture, as they were preparing before the war, their momentum and weapons were all revealed. "Master Bai, the Demon Race has taken the bait..." Just when the Demon Race was preparing to deal with Mu Bai and the races who were chasing him, suddenly in the dark, a human race man with thief and squirrel eyes was holding a crystal and reporting what was in front of him. And the Lord Bai in his mouth was exactly Mu Bai. "alright, got it." On the other side of the crystal, after Mu Bai heard the news from this person, he immediately held the crystal. He couldn''t help but draw a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Continue monitoring, Xiaofengfeng, after it''s done, remember your work!" "..." "Master Bai, you can actually call me..." "Well, let''s not talk about it, I''m busy!" As a result, the people listening to the news over there heard Mu Bai''s name given to him, and when they were about to put forward his constructive opinions, Mu Bai didn''t give him a chance at all. He put the crystal away and gave him no chance. "Ha ha!" At this time, beside Mu Bai, a woman in a red robe exuding femininity smiled cleverly: "I originally thought that Lord Bai was an unsmiling person, only a cultivator. I didn''t expect to have such a lovely side." "lovely....." Wen Yanmu Baihu''s face looked a little helpless. After all, boys are praised for cuteness, which is always a little weird, but he is not angry, so he should be active. At the same time, he glanced at the few people next to him. They were the clansmen Hu Wen sent recently, Jin Mo, Ming Feng and Pang Hu. Jin Mo and Ming Feng are the assistants Hu Wen gave him this time. They are both very strong, each leading thousands of people, hiding in the dark, waiting for his orders. Although the two can command more people in the seventh district, this time they came to the sixth district and each led 10,000, which is the limit that all races can tolerate. They knew that even if they were not paying attention to the human race right now, once something happened, other races might stop fighting and turn their guns around. This can be extremely detrimental to the human race. Pang Hu was an intelligence officer that Mu Bai wanted, and he was in charge of the intelligence of the sixth district. At the same time, he collected all the intelligence of his actions this time. Using Mu Bai''s crystals and thousands of intelligence collectors, even if the sixth area is comparable to the size of a galaxy, as long as some news that Mu Bai wants to know will be presented to him within a few minutes. Seeing that the atmosphere is almost over, Mu Bai immediately changed into a solemn tone: "Next, I will control my clone to start the final step of the plan. If it succeeds, the sixth district will be completely messed up!" "Then it''s time for us to harvest!" "Yes!" Hearing what he said, the three people in front of him had a longing look in their eyes. At the same time, they thought of Hu Wen''s words before: Fully cooperate! Only then did they realize that the purpose of their coming here was to fight and listen to the arrangement, that is, they didn''t need to think about it. Because before they came, the person in front of the universe had already prepared a plan. Seeing them like this, Mu Bai knew that in a certain way, they had already surrendered to him, and immediately nodded, closing his eyes, remotely controlling the clones, and approaching the defense line of the Demon Race in an orderly manner. In fact, all this was Mu Bai''s plan. From the beginning to anger the teams of various races, to lead them into the territory of the Demon Race, and even now that the two sides are about to meet, they are all part of his plan. If this were in the past few years, Mu Bai would not do it. But now, he has someone, and second, after several years of research, his supernatural powers can not only operate more, but as long as he is not fighting, the speed of each explosion is only one step slower than his full explosion. Little bit. But that''s the case, his speed is enough to deal with these people. The only bad thing is that his consumption is now rising. After all, with hundreds of clones, the star power consumed now is all related to him. When Jin Mo and the others saw Mu Bai started to operate again, they all calmed down, and at the same time watched the surroundings to prevent someone from suddenly appearing and interrupting his control. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Under Mu Bai''s seduce, those chasing him were getting closer and closer to the Demon Race, and even both sides could see each other. "tread!" At this time, Mu Bai suddenly got into the jungle and jumped between the trees. "chase!" The chaser from behind took a look at the front, then viciously looked at Mu Bai who had entered the woods, and jumped down. With his order, the other people along with the drums still followed. At the same time, other clones that attracted various races also entered the jungle, and they all entered the jungle under the leadership of the team leader. Then, under the control of Mu Bai, all the clones slowly converged in four directions, exactly in the four directions of the southeast, northwest, southeast and northwest of the Yumozu station. Finally, under his deliberate leadership, one clone after another came together, which also meant that there was another team meeting. At first everyone thought it was nothing, but after the assembled team came to more than a dozen unknowingly, they found something was wrong. It wasn''t until more than a hundred teams gathered from all sides that they couldn''t help being shocked. When they just wanted to stop and pursue, they realized that they and others had already arrived in front of the Demon Race. Yumozu is just south. "My lord, it seems that they are indeed chasing the black-robed people, and the number of these black-robed people is quite large." Seeing all this in front of him, the people next to Ling Wang couldn''t help but reminded in a low voice. Because at this time, the number of foreign races gathered has exceeded three thousand. If they are really deceitful, they will definitely suffer a big loss in unexpected circumstances. Finally, King Ling took out a black spear, and said to the front consistently: "comer..." "Master Ling, things have been prepared, all races have been attracted, and you can close the net!" As a result, before King Ling could speak out, Mu Bai in front of him directly said loudly. At the same time, the cloned clones separated directly and dived into the surrounding woods. I saw that these avatars were already distributed around them when the alien race that was pursuing them did not react, and then the black robe flashed with lightning mysterious patterns. "Stop! Stop!" "Retreat, this is a conspiracy!" "This is the conspiracy of the Demon Race!" "..." How unfamiliar with this flashing thunder mysterious pattern, the pursuers, you must know that they suffered a big loss in this trick at the beginning, and many people were damaged. Seeing this now, I was shocked and started to defend. Of course, what shocked them even more was that what Mu Bai said just now made them guess that all of this was a conspiracy, but they didn''t know whether it was a conspiracy by the Demon Race. However, for now, the Yumozu is the most suspicious. "Damn Demon Race!" At this time, people who believed or didn''t, all had a sudden increase in the opinion of the Demon Race, and their hearts became more and more inclined to the result of the Demon Race. It can be said that no matter what happens later, the suspicion of the Yumozu is almost difficult to wash away, unless Mu Bai is found and it is confirmed that all this is his work. But, Mu Bai will give them a chance? Obviously, he will not give these people a chance to calm down and think or discuss. "boom!" Suddenly, in the four corners of the Yumozu, Mu Bai controlled the clones and gave the last gift to force the Yumozu to take the plate. I saw that after the thunder mysterious pattern flashed for a while, those clones surrounded these pursuits and exploded in an instant. The power of the explosion was even hard to resist even the eighth layer of Nirvana, and there were also a few people in the nineth layer of Nirvana who were injured during this period. Four exploded mushroom clouds stood on the four sides of Yumozu, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. Especially the allies of the Demon Race, they were not far away, and coupled with the previous reminder of the Demon Race, they rushed here almost when it exploded. "Hey, this Demon Race, this time it''s a big one!" Because afterwards, they didn''t figure out what happened, but when they arrived, they saw people from all races exploding, while people from the Demon Race watched the explosion intact. "Chong! We are allies, so naturally there is no reason to leave one side!" "Walk around, while those races have not reacted yet!" "kill!" "..." "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As soon as the explosion stopped, I saw all the allies of the Demon Race rushing in, rushing with the races. "My lord, this..." Seeing this scene, the Demon Clan, the "party", reacted the slowest. All members of the clan looked at the ugly King Ling and waited for his orders. "call!" Feeling everyone''s sight, Ling Wang looked around them for a week and let out a sigh of relief. Now he knew that even if he knew it was a trap, he had to get in. "Chong! Join forces with allies of the three races and besieged all these people." "Yes!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Chapter 889： The time is almost there "Hehe, the plan is successful, the two sides have already fought!" After Mu Bai detonated the clone, he no longer knew the situation there, but he still had this eyeliner there. So when the two sides started fighting, the news reached Mu Bai as soon as possible. I have to say that in terms of news, Mu Bai now slams all other races. This is the advantage of the seventh rank of spiritual power. He can cover a larger area than everyone here. In the battlefield of ten thousand races, as long as his spiritual imprint does not exceed two galaxies, there are more or so in one galaxy. It is a matter of one sentence. Other races may have the same means, but they are not as far as he can cover. Outside the battlefield of ten thousand races, there may be many people here who can do this, but this is the battlefield of ten thousand races, and the mental power can cover half of the galaxy, which is already a very good situation. This is Mu Bai''s natural advantage here, and the auxiliary effect of his mental power is very strong. "Pang Hu, go ahead and make arrangements to make the news of the battle here known to all six districts!" "Yes!" After answering Mu Bai, then Pang Hu respectfully stepped back and began to make arrangements. Collecting information is the job of these intelligence officers, and they are also very good at transmitting information accordingly. Not long after Mubai¡¯s order was issued, many people had already heard the news of the war between the Yumozu and other Alliance forces, and then they swept the fallen leaves with the autumn wind, making everyone in the six districts aware. It quickly spread to the seventh district, causing the races stationed there to exclaim that the war is coming. But they didn''t stop it, but were happy to see this situation, and even after receiving the news, many races put a lot of people into it. With a view to gaining a foothold after the war broke out. After Hu Wen and the others got the news, they naturally knew that this was a good opportunity to send more personnel. It was a transfer of tens of thousands of people immediately, and they all rushed to Mu Bai in District 6. At the same time, for Hu Wen''s big-handed characters, such as Thousand Fantasy Killing and Kuangfengshi, they were immediately obtained, and then they naturally increased their manpower, and the number was the same as that sent by Hu Wen and others. In their view, Hu Wen and others intend to open up the situation with the sixth district and liberate the pressure of the seventh district. Naturally, these races would not agree to such a situation. Therefore, how many Hu Wen voted, how many they voted, in order to stalemate Hu Wen''s investment in the sixth district. "It seems that it won''t be long before the situation is completely broken." At this time, Mu Bai had just received the notice that Hu Wen had sent another message, and couldn''t help but chuckle. After sending two people in a row, the human race in the sixth district was close to 100,000. This number of people is the highest in the entire sixth district. Even if other races later sent a lot, but their overall number was less. This reflects the strength of the human race, first of all, there are many people. Compared with other races, the number of human races ranks second in the universe, only lower than the Zerg races. Even the total number of all races in the Orcs is not as large as that of the Humans. All races on the Mozu side add up to be the same, not to mention other races. This is why, every time the human race enters the battlefield of ten thousand races, it will be targeted by all races, just like the seventh district, many races participate in it. On the one hand, it is a feud, on the other hand, the human race is huge. According to incomplete statistics, the human race who entered the battlefield of ten thousand races this time has approached one billion people, almost the same as the Zerg race. And the third is just over 100 million. Therefore, it is normal to be targeted. "Master Bai, you mean, after the Demon Race takes over, the war will break out in an all-out way?" The few people behind him understood what Mu Bai had said about breaking the game. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Ming Feng asked. You must know that she had asked before, at that time Mu Bai just laughed and said nothing. "Roughly the same!" This time, Mu Bai didn''t hide, because the war was about to start, it could still be said, only when he waved his hand, a screen appeared in front of everyone. "This is a diagram of the relationships of various races now!" Just a glance, Pang Hu on the side saw this, and then felt the eyes of Jin Mo and Mingfeng, and he spread his hands: "I''ve seen it for the first time. It''s just that I gather information, so I know more. ." Pang Hu''s words were not adulterated. It was the first time he saw such a clear picture of the relationship. There are different levels of contradictions among the various races, which are represented by lines of various colors, which of which is a sign of alliances, etc. The above seems complicated, but the people who understand it are particularly clear. It can be seen from this that Mu Bai usually works hard here. When Mu Bai saw their eyes, he smiled, and then pointed to the screen: "In fact, the alliances I attracted before had a deep festival with the Demon Race or its allies." After speaking, Mu Bai pointed to several directions and saw the crimson lines that connected, they knew that this was an extremely dangerous state of relationship. Rao is wrong, the two sides will fight. "So my lord, you mean that others are not sure, but when these people meet, coupled with the current war and previous conflicts, they will definitely fight?" After clarifying this, Ming Feng suddenly realized that she was not stupid, but she only saw that Mu Bai was so sure, so she asked. Now that she understands the relationship between the two parties, she is sure that she will fight. It''s like two people who were not pleasing to the eye, but one day they bumped into one while walking, and the strength was not small. Naturally, there will be fights without fanning the flames. "Yes." Hearing the words, Mu Bai nodded: "As long as they are in a mess here, the war will be extended. It is estimated that within a month, the battle in the sixth district will be completely started." "When the situation becomes chaotic, our human race will feel better." After doing so much, Mu Bai is actually just for the human race to reduce stress. After all, before, he knew that Human Race not only faced the oppression of those races, but also many races to chase and intercept them. That''s why he made this plan, using his identity to seduce the selfishness of small and medium races, and then increase the curiosity of the races to send someone to check. Later, the inherent hatred of various races was used to divide them, and finally war broke out. It can be said that all of this is just to bring back the suppressed situation of the Human Race. As for victory, there is still a long way to go. At least, the forces of the demons and orcs can''t be driven away. "Huh, I didn''t expect that from the very beginning, my lord has arranged the overall situation, Mingfeng worships!" "Jin Mo worships clothes!" "Pang Hu worship!" They had naturally understood Mu Bai''s previous plan, and coupled with the plan in front of them, they knew that all these things were thought of by this wise and demon man in front of them. Apart from admiration, there is only admiration. "It''s okay!" When Mu Bai saw this, he was not humble, and immediately he looked at Jin Mo, "Jin Mo, you have been to that altar before, hasn''t it been so long that the various races haven''t removed the energy cover outside the altar?" Regarding the altar, it has been born for nearly two months, but it hasn''t been unlocked yet, which makes Mu Bai curious about what a powerful energy shield it will be that traps so many people. "My lord, it''s not to blame the various races for not giving strength, but the energy shield is too strong, if it is forcibly attacked, it will return twice the damage, and many people have already suffered." Hearing that Jin Mo didn''t hide it, his face was a bit bitter, and he was helpless when talking about this energy shield: "Fortunately, since it appeared, the power of the energy shield has been slowly decreasing." "According to research, in nearly two months, we will be able to break this energy shield." "Two months..." Hearing this time, Mu Bai secretly thought about it in his heart: "Two months are enough, let''s go, you will meet the reinforcements on my behalf. I am not suitable to be exposed to the public before the war." "Yes!" After hearing the order, the three of them retired one after another to meet the reinforcements, leaving Mu Bai alone: ??"Axue, Yan Fei, you should be busy now." Unable to feel the jade pendant he gave them, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel some turmoil in his heart, but he was soon suppressed by him. ..... "No, this must be clarified!" In the seventh area, Qianhuankiller, who had just dispatched additional staff, felt that something was wrong the more he thought about it, and immediately patted the table and walked outside. "Commander!" As soon as he went out, he saw several guards greeting him. "Ok!" Seeing this, Qianhuansha nodded indifferently, then looked at one of them and pointed at him: "You, send someone to tell Spida to find out all the races that have changed at the beginning, and I will ask them myself!" "You, go and inform the other nine orc races that I have something to discuss." "you....." "..." After a series of orders, I originally planned to wait for the situation to become clear before taking the Thousand Illusion Kill, but finally couldn''t sit still and planned to take the matter personally. "Boom!" When everyone left, the Thousand Illusion Killer hammered on its door, his expression a little dignified: "The beginning of all this was brought up by a race. As long as I find out this place, the situation will be biased towards me." Qian Huansha has been restless since receiving the information about the double-fire battle, and finally now, he is no longer as calm as before. Because he knew that after this incident, the scope of the battle would only get bigger and bigger. Sooner or later, the Blazing Flamingo Race would participate in it, so he didn''t want to wait any longer, but took the initiative to investigate. He was afraid, afraid of any conspiracy. And in his current situation, just like Mu Bai said, he was afraid that the enemy would not move, but that the enemy would not move. He finally moved. After a period of time, the seventh area has completely quieted down. In addition to checking the altar from time to time, more people''s attention is on the sixth area. The races such as the Demon Race, Werewolf Race, Ronghong Race, and Curse Demon also did not live up to Mu Bai''s expectations. In just twenty days, the war had spread throughout the sixth district. Except for a few races, they are now crazy, or it can be said that they are killing all at once! This situation is exactly what Mu Bai would like to see. On this day, after putting down the crystal, Mu Bai put it away, with a hint of joy on his face: "The time is almost here, let''s go!" "Target: Top Ten Orcs!" Chapter 890： Terran crazy? "The top ten orc races?!" Just after Mu Bai gave the order, the people who followed him for a long time all looked at him with incredible expressions. Only compared to the beginning, there are six more people behind Mu Bai now. Four of them are quadruplets from the Southern Territory of Human Race, the Ma family of the military family, named Ma Yong, Ma Xiang, Ma Zhi, and Ma Qian. From the physical aspect, because the four brothers are twins, some of them can''t see the difference, and they are all too big, and they wear the uniform armor of the Ma family. But perhaps they also know that it is difficult to distinguish them. On their battle armor, they have their own names, and they have just been used by Mu Bai and others to distinguish them. The other two are well-known casual cultivators in the Northern Territory. A man and a woman are dressed in black robes and have no family power to rely on. They may not be able to compete with the others in terms of hardware, but they are talented. Recognition. The man was called Ren Qianqiu. He was dressed in strong suits, taciturn, but with piercing eyes. He was a hard-working man. He had completed many tasks in the twenty-odd days since he was recruited. Every time Mu Bai saw him, he would say that he was looking at prey, and none of them could escape. He was a qualified hunter. The woman''s name is Miao Miaomiao, and she is a lover with Ren Qianqiu. She is strange and good at poison, and she is involved in both martial arts and poison formation. She is a typical femme fatale with innocent appearance but terrifying. It is said that the four courageous brothers of the Ma family suffered a big loss when they first met. At the same time, these six people, together with Jin Mo and Mingfeng who came here first, took the leader of Mu Bai and took over hundreds of thousands of people. As for Pang Hu, he was soaked in the news every day. As for the one who just spoke, it was Miao Miaomiao, because she was quite familiar with Mu Bai after two decades of getting along, and she was naturally free and easy, so naturally she wouldn''t have much idea of ??superiors and superiors. "Miao Miao!" After she finished speaking, Ren Qianqiu on the side couldn''t help but remind her, after all, it''s a dispatch task, not normal. "No problem!" Seeing Miao Miaomiao, who was reminded by Ren Qianqiu, shrank back, Mu Bai waved his hand a little amusedly: "It''s nothing, I think you are all curious why the first shot should fire on the top ten races of the orcs?" Hearing his words, these people all looked at him, obviously wanting to hear his deployment plan. "Ha ha!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai chuckled, and glanced at the stationing of these races in the sixth district: "This time letting the sixth district chaos is not just to get rid of the predicament." "But to control the sixth district!" "!!!" Hearing the control, these people couldn''t help but froze for a while, and then went back and forth in their minds, thinking about what he said, and quickly understood. Because of the seventh district, people in several nearby districts are now leaning there, which has also led to a crazy decrease in people in other districts. Just like that, the original people in the sixth district all went to the seventh district. Otherwise, even if it is shared equally, there will be hundreds of millions of people in each of the five places on the battlefield of ten thousand races. It''s not that hundreds of millions of people have been roaming in the sixth district just recently. All this is because people are in the seventh district. As for whether it can be accommodated? At least one galaxy in each region is the size of one billion, or even tens of billions of people, it would feel less. And Mu Bai also intends to take this opportunity to relieve the threat of human race being targeted, and also to control the sixth district that the races do not value. Because Terran¡¯s base is backed by the Sixth District, once you take control, the Humans coming from the Sixth District to the south will have a steady stream of troops. For other races, because the human race controls the sixth area, the number of troops going south will be drastically reduced. Because of the Wanzu forest division, the other division mainly expands from the outer periphery of the forest to the inside, so the six districts to the south, there are not only the first few districts of the Wanzu forest, but also four other large areas. In other words, if these people want to go to the seventh district, they must pass the sixth district, so Mu Bai must control this place to reduce the gathering of foreigners. But accordingly, he also gave up those human races from the seventh district to the east to gather. After all, more or less, he will naturally choose the more side. But compared to that point of loss, other races are naturally losing more. As for why not directly occupy it at the beginning, it was because the human race target was too large at that time, and every race would know the purpose and block it whenever it moved. But now as the situation is chaotic, it''s just time to take advantage of this opportunity to take down the sixth district with lightning speed, which can not only lay the foundation for the future, but also consume other races. Simply kill two birds with one stone. Although there will be some casualties, it is obviously insignificant compared to what you get later. "My lord, give an order!" At this time, everyone who had reacted clasped their fists to ask for orders. They hadn''t had a good fight since they came to the sixth district. Now after Mu Bai''s reminder, they knew that for the next period of time, they had to rely on killing. They don''t reject fighting. What''s more, it is a turning point battle to lay the foundation, and they are more willing to execute it, even as a small soldier. "Haha!" See them like this. Mu Bai smiled: "Then let''s go. By the way, Pang Hu, send the news to the rest of the human race lurking in the sixth area, where the orcs gather." "Yes!" After receiving the order, Pang Hu hurriedly bowed and walked aside, while Ming Feng couldn''t help but exclaimed: "There is anyone else?" "Of course, otherwise you think we can really eat the people here with 100,000 of us. According to the investigation, there are hundreds of thousands of members of the orc family I am going to eat." "Take one bite?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, everyone still didn''t understand. He didn''t plan to uproot them one by one, but directly uproot them. This is what a lot of courage and resources are needed. If it succeeds, the human race is considered the strongest in the nearby areas, if it fails, it can only withdraw in a desperate manner. "Jin Mo will definitely complete the command of the lord, and he will be wiped out, and he will die!" "Mingfeng must complete the command of the lord!" "Ma Yong must..." "..." Later, after understanding the importance of this departure, everyone felt a sense of solemnity and solemnity, which was completely different from the ease of the past. "If this happens, I will definitely ask for your credit." "Yes!" Several people were overjoyed when they heard this. They followed Mu Bai, isn''t that what they are, one is to get closer, and the other is to fight for exploits. "Organize the team and go!" Seeing what Mu Bai didn''t mean, he immediately turned into a fighting form, and when the wings of wild dance and thunder armor were summoned, he stepped forward. When Jin Mo and others saw him start to move forward, they immediately notified his men to leave. From then on, the human blade that had been hidden for more than two months was finally revealed under the leadership of Mu Bai. At the same time, in various corners of the sixth district, teams of tens of thousands of human race teams appeared, while avoiding sight, they converged towards the area designated by Mu Bai. Such a situation naturally attracted the attention of some races, but did not think much. Because the current situation in District 6 is not Human Race. "My lord, there is information!" "Huh? Say!" At this time, in a hall made up of huge animal bones, a huge man was sitting in the center dealing with documents from these days. After hearing the reports from his subordinates, he put down the documents and did Listen like. After the person below heard it, he didn''t hesitate to take out the information and read: "My lord, according to the sentry report from other places, the human race has moved." "The way forward..." "The direction... is us!" "Huh! What?!" Seeing this news, not only the person reading the information, but even the person sitting above, was even more surprised. Then he quickly got up, walked to the person, and took the information over and checked it again and again. "Human race, is this going to be against our opponent?" Apart from thinking of this, this huge man didn''t know how to explain it, but saw him pacing back and forth in the hall, as if thinking about what to do next. "In this way, you spread the news to other races, and then call all the leaders to report here." "Yes!" After the messenger took the order, he quickly retreated, knowing that this matter could not be delayed. At the same time, the huge man took out a power distribution map and a topographic map to check it out: "There are orc people near me. Where is the courage of this human race? I''m troubled, when my ice flame two-headed lion clan does not exist?" The ice flame double-headed lion is one of the ten largest orcs in the universe. Their leader in the seventh area is the violent wind lion, and he is the man who supervised the battle sent by the violent wind lion to the sixth area, Diao Yuanyi, his The first general. Just when he was so uneasy about kicking, the news that the Human Race came to the Orc also spread among the Orcs stationed nearby. When they first heard the news, they couldn''t believe it, but after confirmation, they had to follow this fact. At the same time, I couldn''t help but laugh: Human race is crazy? That''s right, in their opinion, the human race is really crazy. One hundred thousand people came to attack the field with hundreds of thousands of people to help defend. They didn''t know what adjectives could be used besides being crazy. You must know that their orcs, although there are many races in them, in normal times, they will kill each other between races, but when they encounter problems, they will still help how much. What''s more, it is the human race that is dealing with, they are more helpful. Almost just after the ridicule, all the nearby orcs began to order troops, and a team of people rushed towards the place where the ice flame double-headed lion was stationed, trying to force the human race back. On the way to the past, Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing after seeing the news: "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me. It''s okay to unite, this is just a wave of things." "Pang Hu, how many people have gathered together?" After speaking, Mu Bai put down the information and turned to look at Pang Hu. "My lord, one-seventh of the people gathered together, about 300,000 people. It is estimated that 1.5 million people will report when we reach the camp on the orc side." Hearing this, Pang Hu respectfully reported to Mu Baihui. At the same time, a hint of horror flashed in his eyes. Only now did he know how deep Mu Bai was. It can be said that he has been inseparable this month, but Mu Bai still made so many people under his nose. I have to be ashamed, White Fox. Thinking of this, Pang Hu''s posture is lower, because he knows that if he meets such a person, there is no third way to surrender or obey. "Ok!" "One and a half million people? Not bad. The number is crushed." After hearing this number, Mu Bai was not too satisfied, but thinking of what happened to the Human Race during this time, he was relieved: "Orc, are you ready?" Chapter 891： you are? arctic fox! 1.5 million people, how? Strictly speaking, not much! You must know that according to incomplete statistics, there are nearly one billion people who came here this time. Even if they are spread evenly, there are nearly 10 million people in every community. This more than one million, placed on top of this flat data, can only be said to be far from reaching the standard, and the number of people is very small. But this is also no way. Whoever makes the seventh district have a treasure, has just made people gather in the seventh district, so that the number of people here is equivalent to no. Only after Mu Bai started to stir the wind and rain here, more and more people came over, and the people of the human race were able to take root here everywhere. Therefore, at this time, more than one million people, although they are not a big deal in terms of the overall number of people, in terms of their strength alone, they crush all the strengths present. That''s why Mu Bai dared to trouble the Orcs. After all, he is not stupid, and using a few people to head-on head-to-head is not in line with his combat needs. As for more people and less people? On the battlefield, there is no such thing. Going all the way, Mu Bai led everyone forward, but it didn''t cause too much trouble, but after seeing so many people from the Human Race, they gave way. At the same time, some races couldn''t help being surprised after seeing the large number of people from Mu Bai. They really didn''t know that it was time for the Human Race to come over so many people. What about 100,000 people? On the other side, the Orcs had also converged. Except for the Bingyan Double-headed Lion Race, the other Orcs also came, but they were not finished. After all, in their opinion, the number of people sent by themselves, plus the number of Iceflame Double-headed Lions, is completely enough, not to mention that there are many races vassalized under Iceflame Double-headed Lions. "Hehe, everyone is united to deal with Human Race!" Seeing the number of people from all ethnic groups, Diao Yuanyi couldn''t help but sneer. After all, he knew that in normal conditions, the relationship between everyone was really bad. After a slight irony, Diao Yuanyi didn''t think much about it. Instead, he ordered everyone who was sitting under him to sell the house: "Go! Head on!" "Roar!" Following his command, a beast roar rang, and the momentum it brought up shook the nearby forests trembling. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... In an instant, the body of the ice-flame two-headed lion appeared, and the thousand-zhang beast body appeared, rising to the sky and roaring, ice and fire surrounded them, making the ground ice and red. "Roar!" At this time, Diao Yuanyi also transformed into the body, the tree that originally looked like a towering tree, in the end can only be shallow without its claws. "Since ancient times, human beings and beasts have never been equal. Either people die or beasts die." "I got the news today that the human commander in charge of this place has led a large army to kill. I will naturally face the ice flame two-headed lion." "I will ask you, are you afraid?" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... Following Diao Yuanyi''s question, the members of the Ice Flame Two-headed Lion did not directly answer, but responded with a sharp and excited beast roar. "Okay, then now. Let''s go!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Seeing that everyone''s military spirits were in full swing, Diao Yuanyi directly issued an order to start, moving towards the place they had planned before. Tens of thousands of ice-flame two-headed lions shuttled through the forest, making the ground more legitimate, even more terrifying than a magnitude ten earthquake. Where the group of beasts passed, the trees in the forest were shattered, and a huge claw print appeared on the ground. "This is the ice flame two-headed lion, so many are dispatched together, whose team are they going to destroy?" "I don''t know, but I heard just now, I don''t know if the ice flame two-headed lion, other orcs are also dispatched." "No, I can let the Bingyan two-headed lion be dispatched, and other orcs will follow suit. Are they going to fight a big battle?" "Send so many people, I''m afraid there will be hundreds of thousands. Only the Demon Race in the sixth district can send them so many people." "Beast demon is going to fight?" "..." At the time when the orcs gathered so madly, there were already rumors that the orcs and the demons were about to fight near them. In fact, this is not to blame them, after all, there are only 100,000 people in the human race, which is something everyone knows. Therefore, if one hundred thousand people fight against several hundred thousand, they dare not even think about it, so they aimed at the demons. At the same time, the news spread across the entire sixth district in an instant, and for a while, it still attracted the attention of many people, but it did not attract attention. Because now, many races are trapped in the main battlefield created by the Demon Race, as long as they know that the Orcs are not here to get involved, they don''t care. And the most daunting is the demons. Although their relationship with the orcs is not iron, they are allies to a certain extent. Now hearing this rumor, many demons'' commands are a little surprised. However, their news was more comprehensive, so after clarifying the status, instead of explaining, and not planning to go to the scene, they planned to gather troops to attack other places. Because according to their investigation, there are a lot of rare energy sources, and they plan to take this opportunity to take it. It hadn''t moved before, completely because the Orcs and Humans hadn''t moved. After all, they were fighting fiercely in the competition for resources. On the other side, after Diao Yuanyi led the team to set off, he led the team to the night sky in the sixth area, which was very close to the center, so the sky was very dark, except for the moonlight, nothing else. And here is also the place where you must pass by Mubai and the others. "Old Diao, why did you come here at this time? You know we are here to help you this time." As soon as Diao Yuanyi led the team, he saw a flaming bird flying in front of him, and then the bird changed into a human shape with flame wings spread out on its back, very dazzling. This is the person sent by the Liehuang Blazing Bird Clan, Huangqiu. "Hehe, Lao Huang, I want to organize my troops, but unlike you, I just need some people." Speaking of Diao Yuanyi, he also turned into a human form, and pointed to the tens of thousands of brigade behind. The meaning was obvious, that is, I brought a lot of people, so I started slowly. "Tsk tut!" Huangqiu heard this and looked behind him. When he saw the tens of thousands of ice-flame two-headed lions, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "It''s really going out." "Of course, in the five areas of the battlefield of the ten thousand races, only you and me will put their focus here, and naturally they will not lose face in the battle with the human race." "That''s true!" When Huangqiu heard this, he couldn''t help but nodded: "I also brought more than 20,000, plus the orcs that vassalized us and some idle races, now there are close to 400,000 people here." "Oh?" Hearing this, Diao Yuanyi was still a little surprised, and then moved towards the dense crowd in front of him. Except for the eight other symbolic groups of orcs, most of them were familiar with them. They were either vassals or the iron hatred of the human race. "Haha, it seems that everyone is thinking the same thing, we can''t let people get up." Seeing the champion Diao Yuanyi couldn''t help laughing, and then he followed Huangqiu to the representatives who came over to say hello one by one. "Zheng!" At this moment, I saw the stars in the night sky intertwined, spreading into a huge energy cover, the energy cover exuding white light, brightening the place it covers. In an instant, the forest nearby became bright. "Huh? What does that mean?" Seeing the strange shape of the sky, Diao Yuanyi, Huangqiu and the others did not immediately start their hands, but looked around, only seeing the huge energy shield sticking out extremely far, but their eyes could not see the end. "what is this?" "The star power above the energy cover fluctuates so strongly." "Who would it be?" "..." For a while, the orc coalition forces were all discussing in the sky, guessing what such an abnormality would be. While they were discussing, Diao Yuanyi and Huangqiu looked at each other, and then looked at the direction where Mu Bai and others were coming from the intelligence. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... A clear stepping sound came from the horizon, and it instantly attracted the attention of the Orc Coalition Army. Immediately they cast their sights and saw the densely dense human race army stepping into the air. Ten thousand formations, ten formations and one column, a total of fifteen columns, 1.5 million people, suddenly appeared in front of these orc coalition forces. "How is it possible? If Terran has so many people in District 6, how could our intelligence system not know?" Seeing these people, Diao Yuanyi exclaimed, saying that he couldn''t believe all this before him. "What''s going on, 1.5 million people, we don''t know how!" "Information system, what do you eat!" After he finished speaking, Huangqiu''s complexion also became difficult to look at. Obviously, he also became inexplicable about the sudden appearance of these people. "Wow!" Suddenly, other races were in an uproar, especially after feeling the momentum of the human race, the popularity of the orc coalition army weakened more than one layer. After all, the difference in numbers is too obvious. "Damn it, you have to figure out where this person came from!" Glancing at the back, Diao Yuanyi gritted his teeth and said, then a battle armor emerged out of thin air, with a dazzling red halberd in his hand. On the other side, the deserted hills also took out huge golden double hammers. Although the situation was completely unfavorable, they still wouldn''t show timidity. Because they understand that once they collapse, the team really collapses. "Haha, more than three hundred thousand!" At this time, after approaching, Mu Bai also saw their number, and said with a sneer: "If the order is passed on, the battle will be resolved quickly, and the points will be equally divided by the partners." "Yes!" "Zheng!" After ordering to play, Mu Bai took the Flame Prison out and led the seven people behind him towards the direction of the Orc Coalition Army. "Jin Mo, Ming Feng!" When he walked in, Huangqiu recognized the two people behind Mu Bai, and his tone was a bit solemn. He is naturally familiar with these two people. In the seventh district, the two sides fought many times, and their status on the Human Race side was not lower than his and Diao Yuanyi''s respective status in the family. "The two of them are here, or should they accept it, who is directing this battle?" Speaking of Huangqiu, he looked at Mu Bai, who was wearing thunder armor with blade wings behind him holding the flame prison, and a flash of memory flashed in his eyes: "A familiar sword." Then he looked at Mu Bai''s face, a blue and red fox face: "You are?" Just when he fell into memory, Diao Yuanyi on the other side opened his eyes wide and yelled: "White Fox!" Chapter 892： It turned out to be a white fox! "boom!" "you guys!" "Mishap!" In one hall, the party headed by Thousand Fantasy Killing and Gale Lion was looking angrily at the dozen people opposite. If this scene were to be seen by others, it would be shocking. Because the people sitting now are the representatives of the various races in the seventh district, or the leaders of the various races in the seventh district, such people are usually difficult to see, but now most of them are here. Of course, there are still some leaders who have not come, such as Hu Wen and Hu Liang, they will not participate in such a meeting. Not to mention whether the content of the meeting is related to the human race, just a lot of people here are in conflict with the human race, there will be ghosts if you can continue to talk. At this time, Qianhuan¡¯s face was violent, indicating that he was on the verge of rage. Even the Gale Lion next to him looked at the dozen people on the opposite side angrily: ¡°This important news is that the white fox is in the sixth district. , You guys didn''t even say it?!" "For what?" "A reward?!" "Damn it!" The current situation was just a while ago. Qian Huansha felt that the game in the sixth district was wrong and planned to investigate from the beginning. His primary goal was the dozens of small and medium races. No way, from the timeline, they were the first to respond, earlier than the news. So in the eyes of Qianhuansha, they must know something. Therefore, he went on both sides, while lobbying various races to put pressure on the dozens of races, while dividing the dozens of races, planning to defeat each one. After all, fools can see that they have reached a consensus to some extent. The things that are said are almost the same, that is, the truth is not told. As a result, after his investigation, the matter finally came to light after a period of delay, that is, the white fox appeared in the sixth district. When beheading their tribe, there was a message back. This is also one of the reasons why Qianhuansha and others are so angry. We must know that everyone knows that this time, the main purpose of the ten thousand races fighting is to stifle Frost Snow and Bai Fox. Even in order to arouse everyone''s interest, all ethnic groups publicly offered rewards for the heads of two people. The accumulation of such wealth alone is higher than the inheritance of a small and medium race. It can be said that countless people are moved by it, and as soon as they come in, they look for the two of them. Naturally, the people who were looking for, including Thousand Fantasy Killing and Gale Lion, rewarded anyone who didn''t want it. In addition, they were all famous geniuses of various races, and they were still a little dissatisfied with the two people who had dominated the list for a long time. Always thinking about playing with the two, it would be better to get rewards. At that time, not only will he receive huge rewards, but also a huge reputation. You must know that these two people are very famous in the universe. It can be said that who can kill, since then embarked on the peak of life. They didn''t expect that two months ago, the reward was under their noses. Moreover, it is really hateful that these dozen or so races know about it, but don''t send the news. Although they knew it now, they knew it was over. Because the Human Race must be guarded, the 100,000 people in the sixth district may now be the bodyguards of the white fox. In the same mood as Qianhuansha and Kuangfengshi, naturally there are other people behind them, who are all looking at the dozens of people opposite with an angry expression. As if they were defeated sinners, while still slandering them in their hearts is useless, two months before they could not find the white fox, wasting news. In fact, it''s not that people of these dozen races are useless, but after being active for a period of time, Mu Bai''s side has gathered many people from the human race, and he no longer needs to do many things by himself. Correspondingly, the less time Mu Bai was exposed, the more difficult it was for them to find it. So now the leaders of these more than a dozen races are not feeling well when they see the group of people with grey faces on the opposite side. There are many reasons for uncomfortable, but more is that they are also in charge of one, and they are treated like this. Suddenly, among the dozen or so people, there was a resentment in their hearts towards those opposite. But the strength is not enough, they can only sit there, but dare not do anything. This also means that a huge rift has appeared in the relationship between the two parties. But don''t underestimate this little difference. In many cases, he is a turning point, because after such a thing happens, one side will look at the other side and look more unhappy. Over time, contradictions increased. Just like a couple, divorce! Of course, these races have not yet reached this level, but they have pushed each other far away. Not to mention that they will maintain superficial etiquette in the future, but they will surely have the opportunity to use secret tricks. Suddenly, the eyes of everyone present changed, and they were all thinking about how to cheat each other. And this situation is exactly what Mu Bai wants to see, because even if he eliminates the crisis here, the human race is still at the top of the storm. No way, sometimes crowding is really a problem. But now as the races in this neighborhood appear contradictory, this means that the operating space behind him has become larger, at least the pressure that the human race has to face will be reduced invisibly. After all, Human Race still doesn''t have monstrous strength. If you want to be a dominant family, you will only applaud. At the same time, Qianhuansha, Gale Lion and others glanced at each other, and then nodded silently. Suddenly, ten minutes later, a piece of information about the white fox spread out from them. In a short moment, the entire sixth and seventh districts were detonated. When countless people got this information, they all exclaimed. At the same time, a series of orders were issued from them, and many people were moving towards the sixth district. Whether it is a lone traveler or a powerful person, they want to see Mu Bai''s heroic appearance, and by the way, see if he can get the reward. But don''t underestimate these people''s desire for rewards, as it is said that having money can make ghosts punish, these warriors are naturally inevitable. After all, money = resources = strength. So in their eyes, Mu Bai is like a huge money sheep, waiting for them to harvest. Seeing this situation, although Qianhuansha and Gale Lion felt a little bit, they were still happy to see this situation in their hearts. Because the news was sent by them, the main purpose was to use the reputation of the white fox to make the human race in the sixth district a target. This is their current method of breaking the game. At the same time, the two of them also guessed that it is possible that all this is currently controlled by the white tiger. They are not stupid. From the appearance of the white fox to the current war in the sixth district, it is obviously the time when the white fox arrived. But they had to be convinced that Mu Bai would actually use himself to slowly attract their attention, so that another battlefield was opened up, and that battlefield was not yet human-centric. "Now, if you want to stop the war clan in District 6, there is obviously no chance." At this time, looking at the reported information of various races, Qian Huansha sighed a little, and then crushed it to pieces, with a harsh look in his eyes. "But if you can kill the white fox, that''s it!" ..... "arctic fox!" "It''s really a white fox!" "Oh my God, we would actually meet him here, but he has so many rewards, how dare he play in person." "If it were me, I would not dare to appear so blatantly." "This is the white fox, I feel a little excited." "..." Just when the news of Mu Bai''s arrival in the seventh area was spread, on the battlefield in the sixth area, because of the two loud voices of Diao Yuanyi and Huangqiu, the information of the white fox on the battlefield was also spread throughout every corner of the battlefield. It was really hard to say this, the battlefield immediately boiled, especially the alien races behind, one after another looking at Mu Bai with very fiery eyes. After all, this is a **** of wealth! Kill him, there will be a reward for practicing for a period of time in the future, and he will be famous for all major races. On the Human Race side, he also looked at the upright figure in front of him, and his expression was a little inexplicable for a while. If you want to talk about worship, except for Jin Mo and others who have been in contact with Mu Bai, others are even more curious about him. After all, the names of people, the shadows of trees, and the white foxes in the starry sky realm can only be described as invincible below Nirvana. But this is Nirvana, they don''t know whether it can continue to write the myth. "Ah, it seems to be me." Regarding their respective guesses, Mu Bai naturally understood that he knew that he had to do something to make the people behind him surrender, and saw that he closed the battle and looked at the two with a faint smile. "Huangqiu? Diao Yuanyi?" Seeing the two, Mu Bai''s mind instantly showed their information, because this was exactly in the list Xiong Kuohai gave him. They were both famous geniuses of the two races, and he also knew that they were the capable men of the two in District 7. "I don''t see it, Thousand Fantasy Killing and Gale Lion, they really value this place." As he said, Mu Bai wiped the sword body gently with his hand in front of the flame prison, and a sword sound appeared. "Zheng!" "boom!" Suddenly, everyone felt heavy on their bodies, and the sword energy of the space was raging, and they could not help but be transported to resist by star power. "What a powerful sword spirit, the sword of the white fox, has reached this point?" Seeing Mu Bai''s hand, Huang Qiu''s face was solemn. As soon as the expert made his move, he knew if there was any. Although he didn''t use a sword, he felt extremely powerful from Mu Bai''s sword. This is what shocked him. Afterwards, one after another looked alert, Diao Yuanyi also waved the halberd, covered with star power, and wanted to make a move at any time. "Unexpectedly, you know me, the white fox?" Holding the halberd tightly, Diao Yuanyi looked at Mu Bai tightly and said in a condensed voice. "Oh, of course I know, it''s quite famous." Hearing that Mubai smiled softly, throwing the flames with one hand, and before the two of them could speak, the words after him appeared again: "I still want to be on my death list, please, return to my place~" "kill!" After speaking, Mu Bai''s expression with a faint smile directly became savage, and then the murderous aura was overflowing, and the surrounding temperature dropped a few degrees. "tread!" After he finished speaking, he rushed straight to the two of them. After hearing his order, the people behind him began to charge. The war begins! Chapter 893： Think too much! "kill!" Just after Mu Bai finished talking about killing, Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi didn''t hesitate to order one after another, and then rushed to Mu Bai first. From their point of view, it was obvious that Mu Bai was the commander here to capture the thieves and the king. If he could be beheaded, it would, to some extent, attack the human aura. What''s more, they saw Mu Bai''s hand just now, but holding the formation plate, which shows that this heavenly prohibition has something to do with him. Now that both sides are inside, if you want to go out, then the first thing to do is to grab the array. So the two of them almost changed their minds, looked at each other, and killed them tacitly. Although it is not contemptuous to fight two, let alone fight someone with a lower cultivation base, but they don''t think there is anything wrong. After all, this is a white fox, a white fox that has the magical powers of time, and all races are afraid of it. "White Fox, go to hell!" "Haha, the five levels of Nirvana, it''s not enough!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly the two accelerated, and they bombarded Mu Bai first. The three collided with each other, but they soon saw the two retreating one after another, trapping Mu Bai inside. "My lord, I am coming!" "My lord, leave it to me!" Seeing Mu Bai being double-teamed, Jin Mo, Ming Feng and the others were about to step forward to help, but they were stopped by Mu Bai waved: "Go and kill the local master, these two will be handed over to me!" "My lord, can..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Jin Mo still wanted to say something, he saw a gray aura suddenly appeared in the heavens and earth, spreading across the entire space, and the cultivation bases of all the people shrouded in it were descending unconsciously. Then they saw purple-golden mysterious patterns appearing in the sky. Some people were a little startled to see this mysterious pattern, but at this moment, Mu Bai''s purple-golden eyes flashed: "Humans, everyone wears mysterious patterns!" "Yes!" Hearing that, the people did not resist, they took the Xuan Wen, and saw them who were originally declining their cultivation base and directly restored to their original state. Wushuang¡¤Forbidden! Finally, after Mu Bai came in, his move showed its light in the battlefield of ten thousand races. Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, as a martial skill that can reduce the enemy''s cultivation base, in fact, strictly speaking, the more people there are, the greater the effect. This is also the reason why Mu Bai has not used it before. One is that the goal of this martial skill is too big, once the whole universe knows it is him. Another point is that the occasion is wrong, but if there are more mortals, he will use it. "This..." Seeing such a situation, Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi couldn''t help shaking their bodies. They now finally remembered that Mu Bai''s move back then was known as a magical skill, and countless people were moved by this move. Formidable ability is also the strongest guarantee for worrying about Mu Bai''s higher rank. High cultivation? It''s okay, I''ll drop it for you! It can be said that many high-level people will feel jealous when they see Mu Bai, and it is from this trick. Since then, they know that the white fox has a strong ability to jump. "Human race, we must win!" "Human race, we must win!" Different from these orc coalition forces, the people of the human race are going crazy at this time. The enemy''s cultivation base is reduced, and their strength remains unchanged. This undoubtedly makes the already inferior coalition army worse. "Old Diao, quickly take down the white fox!" "Ok!" Seeing this, Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi knew that they could not drag on any longer, and they immediately looked at each other and rushed toward Mu Bai again. It is worth mentioning that both of them are not low in background. Even under Mu Bai''s Wushuang and Forbidden Martial, their cultivation level has not lost much. They are now in the eighth layer of Nirvana, but for Mu Bai, this is enough. Up. Because this also shows that the strength of the two has dropped a lot. "interesting!" Seeing this, Mu Bai stretched out his left hand, and suddenly countless sword auras flew towards the two of them. These were all attacks carried by the Wings of Mad Dance behind him. "Zizzi!" Immediately afterwards, he saw the ground thunder on the ground on which he was standing, covering all three of them. "Roar!" "Roar!"... Above the thunder formation, the sky Thunder Dragon swooped down, blasting towards the direction where the two of them were standing. "boom!" The thunder light was overflowing, the dazzling thunder light spread all over the space, and many people who were fighting could not help but stop the injured attack and look at the dazzling thunder light. "Three...three...the third supernatural power?!" Finally, not knowing who exclaimed, immediately made the entire battlefield boil. After all, this is the first three magical powers to appear on the battlefield of ten thousand races. This also shows that Mu Bai''s mental power has reached the seventh rank, and this item alone has already thrown everyone in. Because the three magical powers are not so easy to awaken. "Sure enough, it''s a white fox!" At this moment, seeing the direction of the thunder light shining, Jin Mo''s eyes aside from amazement, only admiration: "Not only strategy, but even this talent is beyond my reach." Speaking of this, Jin Mo looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, and there was a trace of enthusiasm flashing, which is only the look of worshipers. "Only such a person is worthy of my following!" Different from Jin Mo, after seeing the dazzling thunder light, Ming Feng stretched out his scented tongue and licked his lips, and looked at that thunder light''s brilliant eyes, "I must let this man take a look at me seriously!" " It is said that the temptation of beautiful women to men is fatal, so a man with high talent and exquisite versatility is also fatal to any woman. The current Mu Bai was undoubtedly hitting Ming Feng''s heart, causing him to lower his noble head and directly surrender to him. Except for the two of them, in other places on the battlefield, seeing Mu Bai''s third supernatural power, they were all dumbfounded about what to say. The only thought is that this man is too evil! "Impossible, you have three magical powers!" In the thunder formation, Diao Yuanyi had just reached Mu Bai''s Thunder Dragon and looked at him with a horrified expression on his face. He couldn''t believe that all of this was true. "Yes, it''s impossible, but it''s true!" Hearing that Mu Bai didn''t say much nonsense, the three elements of wind, time, and thunder were madly gushing out, the three-color air currents soaring to the sky, and the **** was trembling slightly, as if this power was too strong. "tread!" Then only Mu Baishan said that the huge wind and waves lifted up beside the two, even the space came out of cracks, which was shocking. "Clang!" "Clang!" Flying between the two, Mu Bai swung a long sword to repel them, and then saw the two fly back to the left and right after being attacked by him. "Yujianshu¡¤San!" Repulsing the two of them, Mu Bai turned around on the spot, and saw a circle of Jian Qi appearing around him, splitting into two parts and flying towards the two flying backwards. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... "Falling Wind¡¤Sky Splitting!" "Ice Flame Tornado!" Seeing the attack that Mu Bai followed closely. Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi, who were flying upside down, did not dare to neglect their martial arts, rushing towards Mu Bai''s direction. I saw the barren hills smashed into the sky with two hammers, and the sky was like the ground, and the huge force presented a straight line, splitting the sky. On the other side, a tornado composed of ice flame flew in the sky, rolling up a huge wind and waves, like an ice flame dragon, unmatched. "Bang!" "Bang!" Sword Qi blasted with the two attacks separately, bringing a dazzling explosion spark in the air. However, Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi always have something, even if their cultivation base is reduced to the eighth level of Nirvana, it is not the ordinary ninth level of Nirvana that can contend. I saw their attack, and after a stalemate with Mu Bai''s sword qi, they broke it open, blasting towards the center of Mu Bai with an unrelenting aura. "boom!" In just a moment, two attacks slammed to the most central Mubai station, and one explosion resounded in the air. "not bad!" The explosion sounded, but as the protagonist Mu Bai stood above and looked at the explosion below, it was obvious that he had already avoided when the two attacked. "call out!" "Look at the hammer!" At this moment, Huangqiu also flashed to the back of Mu Bai, and the two hammers slammed down. "clang!" "call out!" Seeing that a light array appeared above Mu Bai Yan Prison, once a sword net composed of thousands of sword auras took over Huangqiu''s double hammers: "Imperial Sword Technique¡¤Xiao Qianjian Sword Formation!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!"... After blocking the Huangqiu''s double hammers, Mu Bai showed countless sword auras all over his body, and finally saw the sword aura that covered the sky and the sun danced with his hell. "Yu Jian Shu¡¤Da Qian Sword Array!" "boom!" Then I saw that a huge light array appeared at the feet of Huangqiu, and its lightsaber was inserted above the light array for four weeks, bringing a huge noise, and then the sword inserted on the light array appeared a ray of golden light, Bound his limbs. "Shoot!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After the light array bound the deserted hills, a smile hung at the corner of Mu Bai''s mouth, and then the countless sword auras that formed in the air flew out one after another, towards the deserted hills in the array. "Beastization!" "Her!" Fettered by Mu Bai''s light array, Huangqiu saw those powerful sword auras again, knowing that this was not the way to go, but saw him roar, and countless star powers poured out of him. In the end, the star power''s rays of light shone, and a crisp cry sounded, and a huge red figure appeared in the air. This is the body of the Liehuang Blazing Bird Clan, with red hair, four wings on its back, and extremely ferocious. "Roar!" At the same time, behind Mu Bai, there was also a beast roar that covered the sky, and he saw a red and blue two-headed lion standing in the air with an ice flame lion body. After its appearance, the beast''s mouth sprayed a huge beam of energy directly at Mu Bai''s back. "boom!" The light beam pierced the sky, and it hit the sky until the restriction was stopped. The place where Mu Bai had just been fighting power was also shrouded in the light beam''s attack. "Hit it?!" "Did you make it?!" Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi, who had become beast bodies, saw this scene with a gleam of brilliance in their eyes, because they had just seen that Mu Bai had not escaped, but was submerged in the light beam. "Yes, it seems to have hit it~" But while they were watching, a frivolous laughter sounded, Mu Bai''s figure appeared above them, holding a huge energy ball formed by three magical powers in his hand. "But it''s a pity to tell you guys, think more!" After speaking, Mu Bai held up the three-color ball of light and threw it down, the huge ball of light tilted down, and the sky seemed to be trembling. Chapter 894： He won! The battle between the three of Mu Bai and the high-level combatants on both sides left a lot of space to save face. But they didn''t get far away, especially Jin Mo and the others, who were afraid that Mu Bai would lose to the two, so they would come to reinforce at any time. At least they are worthy of Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi. The two sides played against each other many times in the seventh zone, winning and losing. What''s more, the strength of all the orcs has declined, and they are more confident in dealing with them. But what they, even everyone, didn''t expect was that Mu Bai forced the two of them to be beasts not long after the start. Beastization is a trick that every orc will use. It''s because after they reach a certain level of strength, they will be transformed into forms, just like Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi transformed into human forms before. But the consequence of this is that their strength has declined, and only when they change back will their strength reach the peak, and certain methods can be used. But not long after the three talents started, Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi were forced to this point, which suffices to show that, in the battle just now, they found that the white fox in front of them seemed to be stronger than they thought. Even Jin Mo, Ming Feng and others were a little surprised at Mu Bai''s soaring strength. "Sure enough, it''s a monster!" At this time, Miao Miaomiao moved the lotus step and surrounded a master of the Liehuang Flamingo Race with poison. Seeing the changes in Mu Bai''s place, he couldn''t help but marvel. She has also heard some legends about the white fox, but it was all three years ago. In fact, like everyone else, she was looking forward to Mu Bai''s performance in the Nirvana Realm. I wonder if she would still be as enchanting as in the Starry Sky Realm and Star Sea Realm. The facts tell them, yes! The white fox is still the white fox, the powerful white fox! Suddenly, the beastization of Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi can be said to have caused a thousand waves of waves with one stone. At the same time, it is also known that with the beastization of the two, it means that the battle of the three has entered white-hot. The battle that determines the end of the entire battlefield orcs begins! "boom!" At the same time, Mu Bai''s giant ball condensed with supernatural powers flew between the two beasts, causing a huge explosion. The explosion roared, and every magical power had reached the power brought out by the sixth rank, causing many people nearby to retreat, obviously not wanting to be affected. Wan as a god''s punishment came to the world, the earth shattered, the surrounding restraints trembled violently, and a wave of air that destroyed the sky and the earth swept away. "God Pro!" Above, looking at the explosion below, Mu Bai''s aura flashed, and suddenly he called out its name. This move was not Hu Yanfei''s God. It was a move that appeared from Mu Bai''s fusion of supernatural powers. One move was powerful, and it was even stronger than the nine-fold attack of Nirvana. However, in the next moment, his aura soared, and countless red gases flew out from him, like blood: "Wushuang¡¤Furious, 500 times!" "boom!" Suddenly, an extremely strong pressure came from his body, and the surrounding air seemed to be condensed into blocks, and there was a danger of breaking apart at any time. This multiple is the maximum limit that Mu Bai''s body can withstand before it collapses. 400 times, it is the multiple that his body is not damaged after use now. 500 times is the limit that his body can bear after using it now. The numbers of the two are similar, but there is a gap between heaven and earth in the improvement of strength. "Roar!" "Her!" At the same time, just after Mu Bai was ready, in the explosion sparks below, Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi turned into a bird and a two-headed lion to break through the explosion sparks, rushing towards Mu Bai in the air with a hostile spirit. come. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... During this period, the two-headed lion spit out powerful star energy along the way to harass Mu Bai. Liehuang Blazing Bird was not idle either, the flame wings fluttered away, and with its cry, a steady stream of flame blades flew towards Mu Bai, who was actually soaring forward. "After the beastization, the strength returned to Nirvana Realm Nine Layers, interesting!" Seeing the attacks of the two beasts, Mu Bai stared coldly. Even if they saw their strength rise, it was not surprising. Obviously, he used 500 times violently to deal with such a situation. "Clang!" "Clang!"... Then I saw that Mu Bai was standing in front of the attack and dancing in the hell, with sword aura, all the attacks that wanted to approach him were shattered by him, forming a cluster of star power sparks in the air. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... "call out!" As the last few attacks exploded, Mu Bai''s body suddenly leaned forward, and the next moment it showed a forward trend, holding the Hell, the sword energy flew horizontally and woven together with the two arms approaching at the same time. "boom!" The two touched in the air, and after the explosion, only three figures flew out of it. Obviously, none of them benefited from the previous match. But overall, Mu Bai''s side is even more powerful. Because he is, one to two! "Huangqiu, you go and hold him, I will let you go!" At this time, Diao Yuanyi, who had transformed into a two-headed lion, said to the giant bird transformed into a barren hill. Now both of them were covered with scars, not because of the fight just now, but because of the power of Mu Bai''s move before, which was beyond their imagination. It was the same trick that left them seriously injured. After all, the combination of the three magical powers, the effect brought out is somewhat beyond everyone''s expectations. If it weren''t for their strong beast body, it would be possible for them to change to another race under that trick, and they would either die or be seriously injured. It''s just a serious injury now, and it''s much better. "it is good!" Knowing the tricks of the ice flame double-headed lion, Huangqiu did not hesitate, and immediately the beast''s eyes condensed, and the flames all over his body filled the sky, forming a huge barrier to cover it and Mu Bai. "Oh?" Seeing this, Mu Bai''s purple-golden eyes flickered, and with a wave of the flames, he faintly walked in the direction of the deserted hill: "This is to hold me." The purpose of these two beasts was too obvious. With just this shot, Mu Bai knew what they were going to do. He immediately pinched the sword body of the Flame Hell with his hand, and immediately blood spread all over the Hell from his palm. The bright red blood perfectly blends with the fitness of the blood, and a strong smell of blood permeates the air. "this is?" Seeing him doing this, Huangqiu''s beast eye was very puzzled, it had never seen such a strange trick. "Swordsmanship¡¤Death!" This was one of the martial arts that Mu Bai would often use after spotting the Platinum Swordsman Skill. It is a move that feeds the sword with blood. After use, the sword aura''s killing aura becomes more serious, and it is a martial skill that hurts both the enemy and the enemy. In the past, when Mu Bai used it, it was usually clicked until it was finished. It has never been used completely like today. "boom!" Just after he used it, he saw his face pale quickly, and it was obvious that he was also uncomfortable because of the loss of blood. But at the same time, I saw that his sword was more powerful than before, and I don''t know how powerful it was. Countless sword auras raged in the air, and the barrier formed by the flames of Huangqiu showed signs of collapse. "What a powerful sword spirit!" Since his family knew about his own affairs, Huangqiu knew from the time he decided to face Mu Bai alone that if he didn''t take out something, he would not be able to sustain it. So when it shot, it was one of the famous martial arts of the Liehuang Blazing Bird Race, the Flame Realm. That is, the martial skill that trapped it and Mu Bai in it just now. It was extremely powerful, and if its strength was not far surpassing the caster, it would be completely unbreakable. At the same time, the flame world will also explode inside. The power generated by the explosion may not be a problem as the caster¡¯s deserted hill, but for those trapped inside, you have to be careful. The only downside is that this explosion requires a slow charge. And with this trick, Huang Qiu didn''t expect that Mu Bai in front of him was just a sword aura floating out, which was actually a sign of shaking the flame world. Obviously, it was a little frustrated with the sword behind it. "Her!" Immediately, the Huangqiu raised up to the sky and roared, his wings fluttered, and two powerful tornadoes were rolled up. "Huh!" At the same time, Huangqiu was still swooping, following the tornado, rushing towards Mu Bai, forming a huge flame all over his body, which made people afraid to approach easily. "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤One Sword!" Seeing the tornado getting closer and closer, Mu Bai''s eyes were full of indifference, and purple-golden gas wafted out of the deserted hill body that followed it afterwards. In the sword. "Huh!" Just when the tornado was about to reach him, suddenly he swung his sword across, and the sword collided with the tornado, and the sky seemed to fade. ..... "Not good! Your lord is trapped in the flame world!" At this time, people outside also saw the huge flame ball standing in the air. Some knowledgeable people naturally knew what it was. Jin Mo and others immediately wanted to help. But those who were obstructed seemed to be taking drugs, entangled them tightly and prevented them from passing. "hateful!" Knowing why they were so desperate, Jin Mo couldn''t help his face being pale, but seeing the huge flame ball and the two-headed lion ready to go outside, Jin Mo quickly picked up his golden spear. "Kakka!" I saw that the golden spear made up of countless scales changed rapidly, making his attack even more swift and violent, and even his power was more than doubled than before. "Since you are looking for death, you have to kill all of you!" The sudden eruption of Jin Mo seemed to arouse the tempers of several others. All of a sudden, Ming Feng and Miao Miaomiao were all in a violent aura, and they planned to rush into their defensive formation. . "Quickly, guard them, as long as Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi succeed, this restriction will be broken!" Seeing a few of them explode, everyone from the orc race also showed their magical powers, illusioning the beast bodies one after another, intending to resist their outbreak. "Kakka!" Just when everyone was fighting hard, they only heard that the flame ball in mid-air suddenly cracked. Such a small change naturally could not escape the attention of these people. The fiery battle between them has receded a lot, and they looked at the fireball in midair. "Crack!" In the end, I saw the giant flame ball crashing and turning into countless flame particles floating in the air. At the same time, a huge red figure slammed down towards the ground, bringing up soot, obviously not lightly hitting the ground. But everyone didn''t care, but looked at the man whose hair was floating in the wind among the flame particles. arctic fox! He won! Chapter 895： Are you ready to be trampled? The sudden change caused many people to be astonished. They also knew some things in the Flame Realm, and at the same time they knew that the longer they stay in it, the more dangerous they are. What they didn''t expect was that a group of people was still breaking out for the two people in the flame world. In the next moment, the two people in the flame world have already decided the victory and defeat, and the result of the victory and defeat is more or less unimaginable for them. That is the white fox with only the five layers of Nirvana, and there will be a barren hill with nine layers of Nirvana. To beat. You know, even with Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial, Huangqiu''s strength has dropped a lot, but as the first person under Qianhuan Killer, his background is still very strong. So now when looking at Mu Bai who was a little broken on the thunder armor and turned like a rainbow, he couldn''t help but think of a word in his heart. Command! That''s right, that is the highest combat power of people who can command a clan in one district or multiple districts in the battlefield of ten thousand races, and they call it the commander. Regardless of strength, there is a hard requirement. That is to be able to use attacks beyond the Nirvana Realm. There are actually many people with such strength, such as Hu Liang, Hu Wen, Qianhuansha, Gale Lion and so on. Between their gestures, their power has surpassed the Nirvana state. Between the immortal state and the Nirvana state, many people call it half-step immortality. As we all know, the immortal realm is the realm where all living bodies can obtain immortality. But in the same way, after nine death baptisms, all life forms have evolved to a higher level of life structure. At this time, the blind spot, or other attacks, had little effect on them. Because of their bodies, there are no dead spots. The only thing that can make them die is that the inner universe withers and shatters after its own star core has evolved into an inner universe. But correspondingly, their energy is also produced by their inner universe, which is equivalent to the power of a universe. And half-step immortality means that you can temporarily adjust the light spheres transformed into your star core and the martial arts and supernatural powers around it to form an inner universe, which is comparable in power to immortality. But after all, there is a difference in the quality of energy, so it is called half-step immortality. Just now Mu Bai broke through the Flame Realm, they didn''t know what it was used for, but they knew that it had already surpassed the Nirvana Realm in power, otherwise they would not crush the Flame Realm. This is universally recognized. "Ok?" Feeling everyone''s eyes, Mu Bai glanced indifferently. He didn''t understand at first, but then he understood. These people think too much. He has a clear positioning of his strength. He is stronger than Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi when he bursts out with all his strength, but after all, he is worse than Hu Wen''s level. The difference is the cultivation base. Others, he surpassed them, this point, Mu Bai still has confidence. However, Mu Bai didn''t panic about his cultivation base. In his opinion, when he had the seventh level of Nirvana, he would have the strength to compete against the commander. At that time, even if they could regulate Star Core Chengyu, he Mu Bai had three types of magical powers, among which he had time magical powers, and three unsolvable Wushuang series martial arts. At this point, he has strong self-confidence and can do it himself. Just now, he used Wushuang¡¤Shenwu and Shifan, so that his already powerful sword, platinum martial arts, can be blessed with diamond martial arts effects. The crushing of martial arts and the crushing of power, so he won, that''s how enchanting. But he was not feeling well, Huangqiu was not weak at all, and coupled with his desperate blow, now Mu Bai''s thunder armor was broken, it was enough to explain how dangerous it was in the battle just now. "how is this possible!" At this time, Diao Yuanyi, who turned into a two-headed lion with ice flames, couldn''t help but exclaimed. He thought that the barren hill would be defeated, and even the flame world of the barren hill would be destroyed. But I didn''t expect it would be so simple and rude. "Oops!" Immediately he thought of something and saw the breath surging out of his body, which was less than half of what he had planned before. "do not care!" Thinking of this, Diao Yuanyi opened his mouth, and saw that the huge ice flame ball he had originally gathered in the sky entered his mouth, and suddenly his strength skyrocketed again, one point stronger than him who had not been weakened. "Is the ice flame broken?" Ice Flame Break is the life-threatening martial skill of the Ice Flame double-headed lion, exuding a large amount of ice flame energy and finally devouring a powerful body, so as to achieve a surge in strength. But this also has a powerful backlash, that is, the stronger the swallowing force, the weaker it will be after the war, and it will not even be able to use force for a long time. "Roar!" "White Fox, go to hell!" After everything was ready, feeling the fullness of his strength, Diao Yuanyi looked at Mu Bai who was rather embarrassed, kicked on his back, brought a tornado, opened the mouth of the beast, and stroked his claws. "Huh!" "!!!" Just after his claws fell, Diao Yuanyi only found that he had broken through the air, and immediately he controlled his body to turn back in the air, just to see Mu Bai behind him, and what followed was a sword energy. "clang!" "Go away!" "Roar!" Shaking his claws to block it, Diao Yuanyi yelled at the sky beast, and then saw countless ice flame cones appearing up and down in the sky in Mubai Station, and the two quickly approached. "boom!" The attack formed by the cone of ice flame of heaven and earth collided, shaking the hearts of everyone present, because they saw that Mu Bai did not come out of it. "Crack, click!" "Crack!" Then, just as they were eagerly waiting for the ground, the cone of ice flame suddenly collapsed, and sword auras shot in all directions, completely destroying it. And Mu Bai was standing in the center intact, with his palm spreading out the hilt of the flames and facing his palm, as if he was manipulating the flames in the air. But if you look closely, you can see that the palm of Mu Bai''s palm is connected to the flames of Hell. "It''s okay?" Seeing him like this, Diao Yuanyi''s face was a little ugly, and he missed two attacks in a row, already letting him know that Mu Bai''s strength might not stop there. "Tatata!" Immediately he didn''t want so much, and ran out an S-shaped walk in the air, and as he ran, there would be a lot of flames and ice shooting towards Mu Bai in the air. "Thundernet!" "Zizzi!" "Clang!" "Clang!" Clang! "... Seeing this sky full of attacks, Mu Bai''s other hand, facing the direction of Diao Yuanyi''s forward direction, stopped all the attacks coming from him. "Roar!" At this time, Diao Yuanyi also rushed in front of Mu Bai. He had no intention of attacking Mu Bai''s body, so he immediately slapped the palm of the beast, smashed the thunder net in front, and rushed over. "I want to fight melee so much!" Seeing that Diao Yuanyi''s intention was so obvious, the corners of Mu Bai''s mouth under the mask sketched a smile, and then the right hand that controlled the **** finally moved. I saw that the flame prison also moved with his palm, and finally the tip of the sword reached the one who rushed towards him was Diao Yuanyi. "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤Two Swords!" Then he saw the star power surge in the sky, the breath of the three magical powers on Mu Bai rushed out, and finally gathered towards the top of the hell, and the golden light of Shi Fan and Wushuang Shenwu also appeared suddenly. "Roar!" At this time, Diao Yuanyi also opened the huge beast''s mouth and swooped in the direction of Mu Bai. Neither party backed away this time and planned to head-on. As the onlookers approached Mu Bai, the two of them got closer and closer. "Zheng!" After a while, only a sharp sound of swords rang was heard, so fast that everyone did not know what was happening. "Pump!" After this sword, Mu Bai spouted a mouthful of blood, and the Hell was taken back by him, and his aura suddenly wilted. Seeing this scene, those people were a little bit shocked in their hearts. Because the other of the protagonists, the vitality gradually faded and fell toward the ground, which also indicates that the battle between the two is officially over now! "White Fox!" "White Fox!" "White Fox!"... I don''t know when, a place on the battlefield suddenly called out the name of the white fox, and all the other corners immediately followed. As if this time, the battlefield here was Mu Bai''s special field, and all the human races looked at him standing high in the sky with golden light. "Hahaha! Lord White Fox, strong!" At this time, Jin Mo also reacted, but he knew that if he dealt with Diao Yuanyi just now, it would be around 50%. Without even the suppression of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, he might be defeated. After all, the two had fought each other before, and Jin Mo still had some understanding of his strength. But now he saw that Diao Yuanyi had already lost, which also indirectly showed that he couldn''t beat Mu Bai, and he still understood the truth. Then he saw the golden spear flying, and countless scales wrapped around it, blasting away the people in front of him, and then he teleported to the side facing Mu Bai. "Huh!" The spear shook, and Jin Mo proudly looked at the orc members in front of him: "If you want to find Lord White Fox, pass me first!" "Tsk tusk tusk, I, Mingfeng, you also need to pass this level~!" Just after Jin Mo finished speaking, Ming Feng also quietly arrived, bursting with star power on him, as if he was inviting to fight. "There is still me!" "There is still me!" "There is still me!"... Then several voices sounded, all of them were the people who followed Mu Bai for a long time during this period. They knew that with Mu Bai''s current state, it was no longer suitable for fighting, and they only had to watch the martial arts that lowered their strength and waited for victory. And these people, plus other people who rushed over, turned into a city wall, blocking the desperate fight of these orcs, all outside. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, due to the defeat of the strongest two of the orcs, many people of the orcs had already understood that the battle was completely lost. Regardless of whether it is for escape or other reasons, they must attack the most central person-the white fox! Because he has the formation to open this trapped formation! Moreover, he is also the person that the big clans want to kill. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... "Hehe, are you crazy?" Looking at the orcs who attacked him, but couldn''t get close, Mu Bai stood in the middle, enjoying the joy of the upcoming victory. He snapped his fingers with a faint smile on his face. "The battle for the unification of the six districts has already begun. Ten thousand races, are you ready to be trampled?" Chapter 896： It’s expensive to be my captive Prohibition inside. The war, when Mu Bai killed Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi, had already entered the final stage. After all, the two of them, as representatives of the Wild Flaming Bird Race and the Ice Flame Double-headed Lion Race, are naturally the bosses of this group of people. Moreover, the orcs gathered here, except for the people sent by the other eight orcs symbolically, the rest are attached to the two races. So now, with the defeat of the supreme leader, these vassals are also going to fight. But it doesn''t mean that they won''t fight. For example, now, many orc people are charging towards Mu Bai, wanting to break the ban by killing him. Before, they could say it was for racial justice. Now, it is to live. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Numerous roars sounded, and the ground on which the war stood was already dilapidated. At this time, it was covered with blood, dead bodies, and broken arms. I have to say that the battlefield is still cruel. "Don''t give up yet?" And Mu Bai, who was at the center of protection, was also very uncomfortable because of the fight against Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi. Just like Jin Mo and others said, he was not suitable for fighting. Therefore, Mu Bai did not make any more moves, but stood still, waiting for the end of the war. In fact, Mu Bai didn''t have to deal with this issue. But now, as the commander of these people, if he is not convinced by them, then sooner or later there will be resistance. But don''t think that in the face of racial justice, others should be obedient. Without sufficient strength, even if others listen, they will not listen. This has great hidden dangers for subsequent command. Because Mu Bai knew that these people had too much admiration and admiration for his curiosity, so he would fight Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi alone in this battle. One is that the two of them are well-known. Once they defeat them, Mu Bai''s strength will be recognized to a large extent, which will benefit the command behind him. The second is that the deterrence of one is not enough, and the two are stronger. Although there are components of X, but it is not a big problem, some X, as long as it is just right. For example, now, after a great battle in Mubai, the psychology of those tribesmen has also changed, and they have come to resist the siege of the orcs, completely willing. Before this, one in ten is good. At the same time, those who were chasing over, and the people inside were attacking inside and outside, and the number of these orcs dropped sharply in an instant. "Jinlin Aotian!" At this time, the golden ink blocking the front of Mu Bai, the scales of the golden spear all flew out, forming countless golden light spots in the air, dazzling, and from a distance, it looked like a sky full of gold stars. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The scales flew and shot at the orcs in front of them in an instant, and a group of people fell down in a moment. "Feng Wu!" "Her!" But his attack has not yet ended. Ming Feng, who is not far away, suddenly opened two huge flames behind his back, like a phoenix spreading its wings. With the appearance of her move, her attack power has skyrocketed. Kill a dozen people. "Brother, catch it!" "Good! Third brother!" "Yes! Fourth!" "Roger that!" On the other hand, Ma Yong, Ma Xiang, Ma Zhi, and Ma Qian didn''t seem to feel any pressure. Each of them is a strong presence. Maybe they think it¡¯s not interesting to fight alone, but there is a kind of pipeline-like slashing of the enemy, which is not interesting. But perhaps it is precisely because they are quadruplets and they are connected. This kind of killing effect is only much faster than killing them alone. "Miao Miao!" "Roger that!" The remaining Ren Qianqiu and Miao Miaomiao are different. As a poison master, Miao Miaomiao will bring a poisonous gas wherever she appears, and Ren Qianqiu will guard her to prevent the beasts from sneaking. Obviously, on the battlefield, Miao Miaomiao''s use of poison is even more powerful. "Well, one by one is not bad." These people''s battles are all unfolding in Mu Bai''s eyes. At this time, he is completely obscuring their battles, and will comment on them from time to time, which is not enough. His posture fell into the eyes of those orcs who were going to kill him, and it was too angry. After all, so many of them came to kill him, but the other party didn''t care at all. There was a posture that you could get by and let you kill him. Psychology is another explosion. When Jin Mo and others saw it, they couldn''t help but marvel at the kindness and strategy. You must know that the orcs are inherently uncomfortable and get angry when they are provoked. What a person is most afraid of is being angered by anger. In this way, impulsive shots will cause many loopholes. The same applies to beasts, haven''t you seen how easy it is for everyone to deal with angry beasts now? Of course, these are their thoughts. Mu Bai really didn''t think so much this time. He just thought eating melons was fun. In this stalemate, a few hours passed. The number of orcs is also decreasing faster and faster over time. This is actually a very normal thing. The number of people on the Human Race was originally several times theirs. In the case of a dozen or so, as the war began to the present, the people of the Orcs are facing faster and faster. Naturally, the sooner it falls. "Damn it!" Seeing such a situation, the deserted hill who had just recovered his life was covering the hideous wound on his chest with a very ugly face. This wound was caused by Mu Bai''s sword just now, that is, this sword, which directly wounded him seriously. Even now, his body can''t bring out the slightest star power, because he has to resist Mu Bai''s sword energy in his body. Raging. "If this goes on, sooner or later you will fight it all!" At this time, Huangqiu looked at Mu Bai who was loitering in the center, suddenly gritted his teeth, and then stepped across the circle to protect himself. "Master Huangqiu!" "grown ups!" "No need to!" Hearing the voices of these people, Huangqiu directly waved his hand to stop them and continued speaking. He knew that the war had reached this point and the orcs had already been defeated, and it would be vain to fight again. "White Fox, let''s talk!" After that, he was able to manage his strength and roared at Mu Bai. The sound spread far away, and even the roar of the battlefield was suppressed by his roar. "Cough cough cough!" But after shouting like this, he affected his body injuries, coughing suddenly, and blood could not help but vomit out. "..." And the two parties who were fighting together were also under his shout, and the battle actually became weaker, and the human race looked at Mu Bai one after another. Because they know that whether to talk or not to talk is between this person''s thoughts. However, they felt that there was no need to talk about it. Now that the human race killed the orcs, it was almost harmless. With the huge number of people, the destruction of the orcs here was only time. Noting everyone''s eyes, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed with a smile, and he waved his hand to stop the human race. At the same time, due to his signal, the fighting between the two sides officially stopped. "Go ahead, how to talk?" Seeing everyone calm down, Jin Mo and the others returned to his side to guard, and Mu Bai slowly walked towards the deserted hill. Among them, those who stood in front of him couldn''t help but give way. During the period, the Orcs did not dare to look up at him, while the Humans looked at him with fiery eyes. "We surrender and hope that you can abide by the Convention on Non-Abuse of Prisoners." Seeing Mu Bai coming over like a king, Huangqiu couldn''t help but sigh, but he was actually so strong, and then he said words of surrender. "Surrender? Good!" Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t even think about it, so he directly agreed, causing everyone to be in an uproar. The human side is puzzled, and the orc side is ecstatic. Because this non-abuse of prisoners convention is a clause that all races in the universe sign their names, and when that happens, you can only wait for your race to get resources to redeem people. At least in terms of life, there is a guarantee, which is why the orcs are ecstatic. The human race is very puzzled. After all, the orcs have no resistance to fight until the war is here. Just wait for a while, and the orcs will all be destroyed. But at a loss, everyone just thought in their hearts, but didn''t show it. This is the effect brought out by Mu Bai''s move just now. These people convinced him and obeyed his words. If it was before, there would be more or less dissatisfaction, which is also the so-called prestige. "Okay, this is what you agree with!" Hearing Mu Bai''s answer, Huangqiu did not doubt that he had him, and answered him. After all, in his opinion, the human race, as the most observant race in the universe, basically rarely violates the rules, and with so many people here, the white fox will not mess around. So he knows that this wave is stable! "Wait, there is something to say." As a result, after Huangqiu answered, Mu Bai stopped him with his hand first, and at the same time saw Huangqiu want to speak, Mu Bai agreed directly without thinking: "surrender is fine, but the deposit must be paid first." "One, hand in all your integrators, this point, there is no discussion!" "Second, there is also your storage ring, as well as all the resources on your body, to be handed over in a unified manner. There is no discussion on this point!" "Three, because I will lift the ban later, I am afraid that your orcs will take the opportunity to escape and seal the star power." "Four, this is the list of materials, you sign, then I will ask your boss." After speaking, Mu Bai didn''t know where to take out a long list of paper materials. When Jin Mo and others saw some materials on the list, they couldn''t help but feel pain in the liver. too dark! Mu Bai froze with nine-order pill, star medicine and crystal, almost like a lion''s mouth. Seeing this list, Huangqiu''s eyelids couldn''t help but his face became extremely ugly: "White Fox, this is too much, right? We are just captives, not sold!" "Too expensive?" Wen Yan looked at Huangqiu with a dull expression on Mubai, then spread his hands: "Then shoot and disperse, no talk." "And you have to know, the name of my white fox, right?" "Being my captive, are you famous? Look at such a good publicity opportunity. I only need such a little resource, you are already very good." "And, I want to be a captive of my white fox, but it''s very expensive." Having said this, Mu Bai''s voice instantly chilled, and a murderous aura spread. Chapter 897： Orcs completely withdraw from the sixth district In fact, for these orcs, Mu Bai''s first thought was to kill them all. But seeing everyone killing people so exhausted, Mu Bai also felt that he needed to use these orcs to ask for something. So he just rushed to make a long list, except for the 9th-order boosting pill, he didn''t want the others, but intended to give it to everyone present. This is also one of his methods to win people over. But now he didn''t say, instead he changed a pen and put it in front of Huangqiu: "Do you sign or not!" Mu Bai did not expect to take all of the items on the list, after all, he would definitely have to negotiate at that time. Negotiations, he naturally wants to increase the value, and then drop it again, everything will be fine. But thinking like this, what he wants now is to get Huangqiu to sign this thing. In his opinion, even if these orcs die, it doesn''t matter, but it is a good choice to use their lives in exchange for some stronger resources. As for letting the tiger go back to the mountain? Mu Bai couldn''t believe that there was a group of defeated generals, what storms they could bring up. And to put it bluntly, he still didn''t know what the attitude of those orcs was, the big deal ended up in a fight, and the captured orcs committed suicide collectively, he could still get out. However, this is only a bad idea. What he most hopes is that these orcs can be put back. Why did Zhuge Liang capture Meng Huo seven times, except for one clever and one stupid. The most important thing is not that Meng Huo''s army was frightened by Zhuge Liang and could not display its original combat power. This is actually very simple. Whether it¡¯s a human or a beast, once you fall down when you touch a place and don¡¯t get up, the shadow exists. In future encounters, to some extent, the strength that can be exerted is undoubtedly It will not be smaller. It''s simply a murder and condemnation. "I can''t sign, what you want is too expensive!" Life is alive, but the resources are dead. Huangqiu knows that with the resources currently obtained by the orcs, it is impossible to produce these things. You know that he can see that Mu Bai has written 10,000 of the 9th-order Zeng Yuan Dan! This is Tier Nine, not a Chinese cabbage. Even if they get it, they think there are so many cherished ones, there are so many 10,000. "You only care about signing, but it''s for the post-teaching resources, but your boss''s matter, he can''t save you, it''s not you who said it." Hearing that Mubai choked back after a meal, his attitude was obvious, I just took advantage of the fire. "you!" Hearing his words, the Huangqiu was anxious, but finally saw the eyes of those orcs, he still signed: "The insult in the near future will be returned a hundred times in the future!" Unexpectedly, Huangqiu was still so hard-spirited, and he was able to speak ruthlessly at this time, so Mu Bai would naturally not let him be proud. "That''s great, waiting for your arrest next time, I''ll blackmail hundreds of times of resources." His words are even more obvious. You can come if you have the ability, and I will accept them all. I have to say that in the trash talk, Mu Bai is a king, absolutely invincible. "Humph!" Huangqiu didn''t say anything about Mu Bai''s words, but he gave a cold snort and stopped speaking. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t bother him anymore, but looked at other Human Race members: "Disarm, seal Star Power, if one person resists, kill ten people!" After saying these words, Mu Bai motioned to Jin Mo and the others. The latter saw him like this. Except for Jin Mo, everyone else flew to various places, obviously to command the cleaning of the battlefield. But Jin Mo walked up to Huangqiu and looked at his former enemies with a smile on his face: "Tsk tusk, Huangqiu can''t see it. This time we meet, it will be like this." "Ha ha!" When he saw Jin Mo, an old acquaintance, Huangqiu sneered: "You can be proud of it. You will suffer in the future. After those races know the number of your human race, they will definitely unite." "joint?" Seeing Huangqiu''s ruthless face, Jin Mo said that it didn''t matter: "Then they also need to be able to unite. According to the current situation, you say they will?" "..." This Huangqiu calmed down again. He was a wise man. He knew that even if the human race and the orc race overturned the sky, as long as it did not affect other races, he would basically not care. After all, each has enemies, as long as the minor contradiction with the human race does not rise to the main contradiction, they will not care about this. At most, they will send eyeliners to pay attention to the human race situation, and it is hopeless to hit at present. "Let''s go, old opponent." Jin Mo saw Huangqiu fall silent, and did not taunt him any more, but led him down. And on the battlefield, because of Huangqiu''s leading surrender, other members of the orc family also took their heads under his influence, and even the remaining ice flame two-headed lion family did not express any objection. The entire collection process is very simple, and those members of the orc race, except for their clothes, other things that can be picked up are also searched by everyone. Although there are hundreds of thousands of things, it looks like a lot, but from the perspective of millions of people on the human side, it is a bit less after all. But everyone didn''t say anything. The battle was very easy, and many people were not even injured, so obtaining these things now, in their opinion, is nothing. After a while, when everyone was busy, Mu Bai accepted his martial arts. Suddenly, the extremely strong backlash made him stagnate, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. "Master White Fox!" His situation was seen by Ming Feng, who had just finished his work. The latter hurriedly stepped forward, looking at him with a but heart, and asked him about his situation: "My lord, is the injury worsening? I have... " "No, it''s normal. This is the consequence of using martial arts." Seeing the healing pill that Ming Feng took out, Mu Bai waved his hand and said that it was OK. Then he looked at the tribesmen: "You will wait for a hundred thousand soldiers, and lead them to the eastern part of the orc group. They won one by one." "My lord, with your current body, Ming Feng is worried that someone will take this opportunity to disadvantage you." Hearing Mu Bai''s order, Ming Feng did not take the initiative, but looked at his body worriedly. "No problem, I''m afraid they won''t come!" As Mu Bai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes became sharp and his breath gradually calmed down. "Yes! Mingfeng takes the lead!" Seeing him like this, Ming Feng knew that he had other plans, so he didn''t say anything. After receiving the order respectfully, he ordered a hundred thousand people toward the human army and went to the eastern area of ??the orc group to sweep. And just now after she left, Mu Bai ordered the Jinmo Belt to go to the southern area where the Orcs were stationed, and the vest brothers to go to the north area, and Miao Miaomiao and Ren Qianqiu to go to the riverside area to clean up. As for the remaining people, 200,000 were left by his side, and the others Mu Bai ordered Pang Hu to hide in a team of 10,000 people near the area where the original Orcs were stationed, in order to catch others by surprise. The next thing was as arranged by Mu Bai. There were Jin Mo and they each led a hundred thousand people wandering around the orc garrison. Many orcs have already been driven out or surrendered. The number of prisoners gradually increased with the passage of time. Although there were some recalcitrant generations, they were not worth mentioning in front of the human army. Similarly, the human race and the orc race, the battle conditions here also attracted the attention of other races. Especially when there are hundreds of thousands of people in the human race, many races are secretly shocked, and they are very cooperative. But such an idea, after encountering two things, was stranded. First, the Demon Race was dispatched, leading people to swept across many races in the north of District 6, and caused quite a shock. They were all speculating about the purpose of the Demon Race''s actions. The second is to command the white fox as a human race, defeating the nine levels of the two great Nirvana realms with one''s own power, and the result of one death and one injury amazed everyone. At the same time, the news that he was seriously injured spread like wildfire, immediately lowering everyone''s alertness. After all, the commander was seriously injured, so how could the human race have the energy to do other things. In addition, the orc camp that has been close to the seventh district is noisy, so it makes everyone feel that because of the injury of the white fox, the human race intends to be safe. But he didn''t relax his vigilance, he still sent countless eyeliners to stare there. On the Human Race side, Mu Bai took the place where the Orcs originally belonged, stationed here, and told them to announce that this was the Human Race opportunity point. Suddenly, human races from the south of the sixth district came to report every day, and the number of people slowly rose in the eyes of the races. However, the rise is unusually slow. On the eighth day after the Mubai battle. "Ah, finally, take down the last orc!" Sitting in the hall that originally belonged to the ice flame two-headed lion clan, Mu Bai looked at the meeting hall composed of huge bones and couldn''t help but marvel. At the same time, there were more than 20 people sitting in his head. "Yes, my lord!" Hearing what he said, a man with eyes and an elegant middle-aged appearance stood up. He was the talent discovered in the battle after the war. Bai Lingyun, born in a family of staff members in the Eastern Region, has a low level of cultivation talent, but has strong execution capabilities in military management, planning, and strategy. With his help, he just helped Mu Bai reduce some pressure. Bai Lingyun stood up, first answered Mu Bai, and then looked at the people in the hall before speaking, "My lord, this time, there are a hundred and twenty-eight races of orcs stationed here." "Each race has thousands to tens of thousands of different people, a total of 1.2 million people, of which 400,000 are captured." "The number of people killed in the battle was nearly half a million, and the other orc personnel were all dispersed, and no powerful impact could be formed." "At the same time, all the orc races here have also been driven away." "Ok!" After Bai Lingyun finished speaking, the head of Mu Bai nodded. He knew that as these orcs were dispersed, and the seventh district could not send anyone to help. That means that this time the Orcs have completely withdrawn from the sixth district. If you find anything here in the future, they won''t have their share, because they can no longer form an effective counterattack here. I can only look at them and get things. Chapter 898： Thats it? Thats it! After Bai Lingyun finished speaking, no one in the hall spoke at this time, but Mu Bai looked at the first seat. Because they know that the person in front of them is their current commander in chief. With the withdrawal of the Orcs, it means that the human race has reduced one enemy. At least in the short term, the Orcs cannot threaten the Humans in the sixth area. Then correspondingly, there will be the next step of deployment, and they are eager to try. After all, Slash Monster Alien, whether it is here to get points, Human Race also recognizes this point, and the conversion rate is very high. 1:1000 In fact, this is also very normal. In the battlefield of ten thousand races, a person only has 1 point initially. To earn points, you can only kill. And under Mu Bai¡¯s first command, they have already gained a lot of benefits. Now the transfer of captives is also a huge resource. And they also learned from various gossips that those rewards will be given to them. This again means that there are resources in the account. Suddenly, some people who were originally puzzled also understood, and were suddenly grateful for Mu Bai''s operation. You must know that these resources may not be appreciated by large families and powerful people, but those small and medium families and casual practitioners are in great need. Therefore, Mu Bai''s hand can be said to have attracted many people. "This time, everyone has worked hard." Feeling the sight of everyone, Mu Bai knew that they were waiting for him to speak, and immediately shook his head. He felt that he had returned to the days when he was meeting with others in the Yanwang galaxy every day to find out the days when the Ming family was in the same party. However, he also knew his current identity and symbol, knowing that he was no longer the lonely person before, and slowly got up, waved a map and appeared. The map is full of the current stationing distribution of various races, divided into three areas in total, the human race and demons on the east and north, and the main battlefield now. Especially the main battlefield. Now the war has spread to most of the area, thousands of races have been stirred in it, and people die almost every moment. "This main battlefield, we will not touch it." At the beginning, Mu Bai crossed out the main battlefield, even if the human race has the largest number of people now, but if it is left in the entire sixth district, it is not enough to see, even if there are people joining every day. Hearing his words, everyone else nodded, apparently thinking that it was an unwise choice to go to the main battlefield now. In addition, there is an unstable factor of the Demon Clan next to it, and there will probably be some moths. "So our next goal is in the demons!" "boom!" As he said, Mu Bai covered his hand on the area representing the Demon Race, with a smile on his face: "Moreover, the Demon Race gave us a gift. If you don''t accept it, it would be a pity." "Big gift?" Hearing this, Jin Mo looked puzzled, and then turned to ask Mu Bai: "Dare to ask your lord, what is the gift from the Demon Race?" "Ha ha!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai pointed to Jin Mo, a piece of dark golden ore appeared in his hand: "This is a gift!" "This?" "What kind of gift is this?" "ore?" "..." For an instant, after seeing the ore in Mu Bai''s hand, the whole hall started to talk a lot, and everyone was discussing what this gift was. Only the few people in the front were lost in thought. Whether it was Bai Lingyun, Jin Mo, Ming Feng, etc., they all came from various families, so naturally they had seen more things than many people. So after seeing the dark golden ore, what they care about is not the gift, but the ore itself. "Tatata!" At this time, Mingfeng acted first, only to see her getting up and saluting slightly, then walked to Mu Bai and looked at the dark golden ore. "The stone is dark gold, with stellar power fluctuations around it, and the streaks are scattered." As she said, she slowly put her hand on the dark gold ore, and suddenly her hand was bounced away by a force: "There is also the power of repulsion, not very strong." "This...this is the secret gold essence!" "Hidden Jin Jing!" Just after she made a report and the movement of her hand being bounced away just now, Bai Lingyun and Jin Mo suddenly exclaimed to their feet and pointed at the dark golden ore with incredible eyes. No, it should be now, the Dark Yun Jin Jing! Dark gold essence, one of the rarest materials in the universe, the stone is dark gold color, looks very dull, thrown in the ore world, there are no five-color mica essence or jadeite ores to attract attention. But its own value can sling countless ores, ranking one of the top ores in the seven universes. The material of the hidden gold essence is very sophisticated, and its strength and quality are enough to rank in the top five among the ore, so adding a little bit of it to a general weapon can bring at least double the power. Among the many human races, among the Tier 9 weapons, the weapons with the secret gold essence are particularly popular, but because the ore is too small, it is difficult to buy, and almost people will kill them on the shelves. In addition, the hidden gold essence is also one of the best materials for making battle armor. The natural rebound effect can help the warrior offset some damage from the place in the battle. But don''t underestimate this point of harm. Under the same conditions, people with secret gold essence equipment are almost always advantageous. The last point is the most important point. The secret gold essence is an essential material for the construction of Rss-class spacecraft. With it, the attack power of the spacecraft has risen sharply. The most powerful Rss-class spacecraft can resist a blow from the main realm of the star, which is enough to explain. How powerful is a spaceship of this level. And there is one more thing, there is enough dark gold essence, even Rrss-level spacecraft can be built. You know, Rrss-class spaceships are called the heaviest weapons of the race, and there are only five human races now. There are only a thousand Rss-class spacecraft. You have to know how big the human race is and how many years it has developed, and this is enough to explain the rarity of the hidden gold essence. Similarly, such ore is also listed as the highest-level resource queue by the human race. It is not sold to the outside world, and even the military department will vigorously recycle it, and the price is too high. At this point, the military will not suffer. "It''s really a secret gold essence!" "My lord, is this in District 6?" "No wonder, in that case, this is on the side of the Demon Race?" "Whether the Demon Race has quarreled with several races recently? It''s because of this." "..." Almost just for an instant, the whole hall was full of people talking. Mu Bai didn''t say anything to silence them, but just watched quietly. After all, the appearance of this hidden gold essence can arouse the mind of many people. Even if there are so many people here, even the clansmen of big powers such as Jin Mo, there are few hidden Jin Jing. What''s more, even if you don''t use it, it is a good fortune to wave it to the military. This is a good thing for everyone. For a while, everyone present was talking about it, and finally, Ming Feng and others yelled at him. "Quiet, the adults didn''t speak, how are you in your style!" "Everyone, please be quiet and wait for your instructions!" After two people spoke in a row, the people calmed down, and then they saluted Mu Bai and confessed, after all, they were rude just now. "Ok!" Mu Bai accepted their salutes frankly, and then he put the secret gold essence on the front conference table: "I also know that people do not speak secret words, this time the secret gold essence is my sender Tiger went to investigate the information he obtained." "According to the investigation, the original jade clan discovered the mineral vein first, and later it was entangled with the mining of several other races, which was later discovered by the demons." "Then the two clans quarreled, which is the cause of the turmoil in the North District." "But both races are very smart. They didn''t say anything about it to prevent other races from discovering that I was also an idol and sent Panghu over." "So you know about it." Speaking, Mu Bai held his hands on the front conference table, leaning forward, as if he was warning them. "Subordinates understand!" None of them are stupid people present. They know that this secretly golden news is currently known to them, so the news can only be locked here. And it also understands that once the news is made public, it will be information that will change the pattern for the entire sixth district. This is completely different from Mu Bai''s plan before. You must know that he hopes that the chaos in the sixth district, the better. "As long as you know!" Seeing that they all understood the importance of the matter, he waved his hand: "Go on, if I told you this matter, it means that I will arrange for someone to go there next." "So now everyone is going back to prepare and waiting for departure!" "Yes!" Hearing this, everyone got up, and after saluting in Mu Bai''s direction, they faded away, but everyone''s expression was very excited. Because they knew that the white fox would say in front of everyone, that means everyone will participate in it, but then a lot of rewards will come. "Benefits are the steering wheel that governs them." Seeing everyone leaving, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shook his head. He knew what these people thought, and it was profit. But he didn''t think anything was wrong, but it was a good thing for him. After all, it is the most terrible thing to have no desires or desires for a person. People who value interests are the best to control because they know what they want. To put it bluntly, the reason why there are more and more people gathered around him now is nothing more than the huge benefits he brings, whether it is points or prestige, it is what these people want. Even serving him by his side, the rewards will be extremely large in the future. Everyone knows the truth of rising tides. But it doesn''t mean that there are no people who are truly loyal to Mu Bai, but that everyone has just been together for a while, and there is that kind of loyalty there. So many things need to be done slowly. Seeing them all leave, Mu Bai took out his crystal and contacted the other side: "Brother Liang, what are you doing, ask you to help with something." "..." After Mu Bai finished speaking, the voice from over there continued: "Oh, isn''t this my seriously injured brother-in-law, why, what should I do?" When I heard about my brother-in-law, Mu Bai knew that Hu Liang was very convenient to talk now, otherwise, he would officially call Baihu. Obtaining this hint information, Mu Bai also went straight to the subject: "It''s okay. I''m going to ask you to come over and grab a mineral vein for me. I can''t send out now. I need to be a surprise soldier all the time. As for the leader, I think no one is more suitable except you, a commander-level figure." "That''s it?" On the other side of the crystal, Hu Liang couldn''t help but sneered: "Just one mineral vein, if you let this commander take the shot, it would be too much for you to use?" "Dark gold concentrate veins." "That''s it! It''s tailor-made for me, brother-in-law, please tell me how to do it, brother is now the **** by your side, let you drive, don''t pity me." "..." Chapter 899： Get moving! Hu Liang''s seamless face change made Mu Bai on the side of Crystal couldn''t help despising him. For the first time, he felt that his eldest brother-in-law was doing unruly fucking, and it was quite smooth, it was just tailor-made for him. However, Mu Bai still gave face and didn''t despise him on the spot. He just took the crystal and said quietly, "It''s okay, if Brother Liang feels that this is not in line with your identity, then forget it, the big deal is that I will come out personally. ." "Don''t don''t!" On the other side, when Hu Liang heard Mu Bai didn''t take him to play, he was immediately unhappy. Knowing that this is a hidden gold essence, a good thing that even he does not have, he is naturally very interested in this, even quite interested. "Brother-in-law, my dear brother-in-law, your brother Liang has no other hobbies, just likes to work with you and help you do things." "Look at it, the Ming family was destroyed back then, so let me do my best to help you arrest how many people." "But the Ming family''s forces in the Eastern Region have been given to you." "Uh, the first time you came to my Hu''s house, I will take care of you more!" "Yeah, with Grandma Hu''s assessment of me, two consecutive times." "..." Hearing a word from him, Mu Bai would cite an example to refute. Hu Liang couldn''t help but he couldn''t help but breathe fragrance, but he could think that Mu Bai had something good in his hands now, and he could bear it. "Brother-in-law, I will be on the boat for this matter, and now I will come and depend on you!" In the end, there was no way, Hu Liang decided to grind hard, and the person planning to lead the team this time must be himself. "amount...." Seeing him say this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but slander, as for? But he wasn''t teasing Hu Liang either, but said in a serious tone: "I''m afraid it won''t work now. It will take a few days." "How many days will it take?" On the other side, Hu Liang did not urge, but said in a condensed voice: "You mean, some races have noticed this, but they didn''t say anything?" I have to say that Hu Liang is still very smart. From hearing Mu Bai said that it would take a few days, he knew that he was going to make arrangements, and then analyzed and knew the race of the dark gold concentrate, and there may be others. "Yes, it''s the place where the Demon Race and the Jade Race are allied." Hearing this, Mubai didn''t hide it. Anyway, it was his own family. He said very bluntly: "Now their two families are fighting for this, but it hasn''t reached the highest point." Upon hearing these two races, Hu Liang''s eyes lit up, and he said thoughtfully: "I mean how the demons and jade races are coming to me these days, and they said to me that the large forces will pass through the sixth area. The border with the seventh district makes me comfortable." "It turns out it''s because of this, I can''t tell, their mouths are quite strict." What Hu Liang said was that representatives of the two races had come to see him one after another in the past few days, but he did not immediately agree, but was deliberating. Originally I was thinking of knocking on a bamboo stick, but now it seems that the bamboo stick has to be knocked not only, but also greatly. As for why the two races need to communicate with Hu Liang when they cross the road, it is entirely because the tens of millions of people in the seventh district of the human race are all stationed on the border of the sixth and seventh districts. In fact, this was not because Hu Liang and the others were overbearing and forbidding people to come in. It was entirely because they were forced to this position when the various races joined forces to deal with the human race. It can be said that they didn''t think so much before, just want to quickly drive away the human race. As a result, the human race didn''t dare to go, and instead gained a firm foothold. In an instant, this important communication road was restrained by the human race. These races are not undesirable, but because of the sixth district, everyone''s cooperation is somewhat impractical, so under negotiation, the human race can charge a small customs clearance fee. This is also no way. There are tens of millions of people here, and they obviously can''t win without cooperation. In addition, the customs clearance fee is not much, so I acquiesced. "Oh?" At this time, Mu Bai became interested when he heard this, and immediately turned his head: "Let it go! Some of them must be let over, but not more." "If they send someone at that time, my Human Race will have a reason to send someone." Regarding the issue of sending people, Hu Wen, Hu Liang, and Mu Bai have always been discussing issues, but the human race in District 7 really can''t move. Because once activated, almost all races will be alert. Even the war in the sixth district will be affected, so from the beginning to the present, apart from the tens of thousands of people at the beginning, the rest are people who came from the fifth district to the south. There are now half a million human races on the surface of the sixth district, but the human races hidden near the station have slowly exceeded 1.1 million, and the number is still increasing. There is no way, as time goes by, news will spread farther and farther, and more and more people will come over. But of course it''s not just human races, other races are the same. It''s just that most of the races they rushed over were basically restrained in the sixth district to participate in the war, and only a few people entered the seventh district. What''s more, the border between these two areas is full of human race members. Intruders are found intentionally or unconsciously, so that fewer people enter, so now only the people who gather together are the fastest rising. It''s just that this situation cannot last too long, because other races will react sooner or later. "Yes." Hearing Mu Bai''s analysis, Hu Liang also agreed with his expression. At the same time, he looked in the direction of the altar: "According to the news, the altar is still more than a month away from the opening time." "When it is turned on, it will be a **** storm again." Speaking of this, Hu Liang''s voice couldn''t help being more solemn: "Once we take action at that time, my human race will again cause all races to crusade." "Cracked?" Hearing this, Mu Bai is in favor of it at this stage, but he sneered at it: "For more than a month, only occupy the sixth district. With fewer people joining, they will not win us." "That''s true, the old fifth is now also in the ninth district. According to the discussion between you two, he will gather the human races there, and plan to fight on three sides and surround these races!" Speaking of this, Hu Liang also explained their deployment, and at the same time he was relieved. After all, the plans are now proceeding smoothly. As for the fifth child he said, it was Hu Wen. "That''s fine. When I finish the arrangements here, you will come here secretly, no need to bring people, I have people here, but I am not easy to move, so let you pass." At the end, Mu Bai couldn''t help but tell him: "Remember, keep it secret!" "Don''t worry, it must be kept secret!" Hu Liang felt that Mu Bai was very long-winded. After replying, he collected the crystals, and at the same time he got up and walked back and forth in the hall: "The dark gold concentrate, tusk tusk, how can my brother-in-law¡¯s luck be so good? I just met him." Speaking of Hu Liang''s somewhat excited movement of his hands and feet, he is now lively like a child, but it is enough to show how attractive this hidden Jinjing is to him. "My brother-in-law is really impatient." On the other hand, after borrowing Hu Liang''s move, Mu Bai couldn''t help but vomit, but soon, he put down the crystal, took out the map and began to study the nearby power distribution. "You have to draw their attention to me!" Looking at the map, Mu Bai fell into contemplation. In his opinion, since the two sides in the north did not point out, he would help draw attention away before they aroused suspicion by other races. And the one that attracts the most attention is him and the human race he leads. At the same time, Mu Bai had a guess, that is, now that the Demon Race and the Jade Alliance, there may be a small number of people who know this dark gold concentrate, otherwise, with such a large population base, there has been a lot of noise. .... "boom!" "You really have you, white fox!" At this time, in the palace composed of huge beast bones in the seventh district, Qian Huansha was suppressing the monstrous anger, looking like he was about to kill. And below him, there are several capable officers of the Fierce Wild Flamingo Race. At this time, they all looked at Qianhuan Killer who was angry above, and stood silently below, not daring to speak, because in this state, he did not blink at some murderers. "It''s still a step too late." Speaking of Qian Huansha picking up the long list, his heart was a little unhappy, because it was exactly what Mubai asked Huangqiu to sign on that day. In fact, as for Mu Bai''s appearance, when he just got the news that day, he and the Storm Lion decided to call the orcs in District 6 to be more careful. At the same time, they did not intend to take action in person, but when they acted, Hu Liang directly stationed a large force on the only way they must pass through the sixth area. As a result, several people also broke out a battle. In the end it ended in a tie, but seeing Hu Liang''s resolute attitude, Qian Huansha and Gale Lion could only send the hope of killing the white fox to those who reached out to the sixth district. But before they could contact those people, the next day, news of the Orc''s fiasco came into their ears. Then the army was defeated like a mountain, and for several days, the orcs were washed away every day, and finally died and ran away. Now he was blackmailed by Mu Bai''s list, so this is also a place where Thousand Illusion Kills a lot of mood. After all, the target he wanted to kill actually blackmailed himself in turn. At the same time, not only him, but other orcs were also affected by this list, which Mu Bai allocated based on the number of orcs. For such things, Mu Bai is the least afraid. In the current situation, Hu Liang and others guarded the main road. After only a period of time, after the human race gasped over, relying on this, I really dare to challenge the big races. In the same way, some other people who had ideas about Mu Bai were also blocked by Hu Liang. But because of the relationship between the various races, they don''t want to cooperate for the time being. "Chief Commander, can you exchange the items on this list?" At this time, seeing Qian Huansha calm down a little bit, one of the women in red armor stepped forward, clasping fists in both hands, with a respectful look. She is one of the geniuses of the Flaming Bird Race, Huo Ming, and the Flaming Bird Race is one of the vassals of the Flaming Flaming Bird Race. "change!" Hearing what Huo Ming said, Qian Huansha closed his eyes and pondered for a while before he said the answer: "But you can''t have so many things, Huo Ming, you are responsible for negotiating with the Human Race." "Better, you can enter the human race to negotiate and see how many people they have!" "We can''t let them stay so at ease, we have to..." "Move!" ~： Ask for leave, go to the arbitration Such as the title, for personal reasons, I am now running to the labor arbitration tribunal every day, and I will make it up tomorrow. Such as the title, for personal reasons, I am now running to the labor arbitration tribunal every day, and I will make it up tomorrow. Such as the title, for personal reasons, I am now running to the labor arbitration tribunal every day, and I will make it up tomorrow. Such as the title, for personal reasons, I am now running to the labor arbitration tribunal every day, and I will make it up tomorrow. Such as the title, for personal reasons, I am now running to the labor arbitration tribunal every day, and I will make it up tomorrow. Chapter 900： Let’s go and find Human Theory! Thunderstorm, one of the many races in the universe. Because most of the races are thunder, water is the awakening of supernatural powers, so they are quite famous in the universe, one of the small and medium races. It looks like a human, its skin is bluish, and its hands and feet have fins on both sides, which is quite strange. At this time, in their base in the sixth district. "Jin Mo. You act so perversely, aren''t you afraid of causing public outrage?" Jin Mo, who is now Mu Bai''s subordinate in District 6, is sitting in the hall of this thunderstorm clan at the moment, looking at the people above with a bored expression. This is the person who spoke just now, this person is the commander of the Thunderstorm in the sixth district, Mongolian. This person is huge, with dark blue skin, all fins on his body, and an angry look. "Wow!" And seeing him like this, the guards in the hall stood up one after another to guard Jin Mo. "Zheng!" Upon seeing this, the guards brought by Jin Mo didn''t persuade them, they flashed their swords, quite a posture that you dare to do it. "Ha ha!" Seeing this situation, Jin Mo sneered, and then slowly stood up: "People are indignant, I Jin Mo doesn''t know, I only know that this is the order of Master Bai Fox." "From now on, in the field, it belongs to my human race." "You guys, let or not?" "call!" After speaking, Jin Mo''s face was murderous, and his spear danced, waiting for the answer in Mongolian. "I...." Seeing him like this, Meng''s tone was so angry that he pointed at him again and again, but he couldn''t say the cruel words behind him, but his whole body was shaking with anger, but he thought of the human army outside, and he said cruelly: "Let!" "It''s almost the same, move quickly~" Hearing this, the murderous intent on Jin Mo''s face disappeared, and he suddenly laughed: "Just leave the things, lest we arrange them again." "Please~" "Humph!" After Jin Mo heard such arrogant words, Mongolian just snorted, then waved his hand, and left the hall that originally belonged to him with his guard. In fact, he is also helpless. After all, the human race is big and brings many people. Jin Mo''s reputation is outside, and he really can''t mess with it. So only swallowed his breath and took the subordinates away. But he was very unwilling in his heart. When he walked to the door, he stared at Jin Mo: "You wait, your human race bullies the small with the big, I will get this place back sooner or later." "No~" Jin Mo didn''t care about the cruel words in Mongolian. He had heard a lot of these words in the past ten days, but in the end they all died without disease. To put it bluntly, at this stage, no race is willing to touch the human race. What''s more, his Thunderstorm Clan is just a small and medium race. "Humph!" Seeing Jin Mo like this, Mongolian snorted again, and ordered to the left and right: "Call the Shang Clan, say we retreat from the eastern area of ??District 6!" "Yes!" Then I saw Mongolian and his subordinates leaving here one after another. The members of the Thunderstorm tribe, after receiving Mongolian instructions, left one after another, looking quite unwilling. They were also very aggrieved when they wanted to come. They were obviously in their own place, but now they have to give them their hands. Don''t leave it alone, Liangzi, it''s done. "Master Jinmo, all members of the Thunderstorm have already left, where are we going next?" When the Leiyu people left, a man who followed Jin Mo came up to him and said respectfully that this man was Wang Hu, one of Jin Mo''s capable men. This man has a big waist and a round waist, wearing a leather armor and a cracked sword behind him. He is a famous swordsman. Only in the previous battle, he was rescued by Jin Mo, and then he worked hard by his side. Jin Mo heard the words and glanced at Wang Hu: "Just report the situation here to Master Baihu. As for this place, you can send a few people to watch Wang Hu." "After all, it''s not a precious place!" Speaking of this, Jin Mo''s eyes flashed a bright light: "I want to come, those races, it''s time to fight back!" ..... "Wow, brother-in-law, your life is so good now!" Just when Jin Mo took the Thunderstorm Clan, he was in the Human Clan Base Camp in District 6, at this time Mu Bai was looking at Hu Liang, who was sitting opposite him, eating and drinking, rolling his eyes repeatedly. He didn''t expect that this time Hu Liang would actually be in the reinforcements coming from District 7. In his words, the seventh area has been handed over to the turtle shell, steady. Tortoise Shell, formerly known as Jiugui, is a descendant of the Sanzu Jiuwu line. His strength is quite impressive, much smaller than Hu Wen and Hu Liang. With insufficient strength, he reaches the commanding level, but he is not far from it. He is also quite accomplished in the way of the formation, losing to the commander, but he can also use the formation to stay invincible and be good at defense. It is precisely because of this that it is called the turtle shell. "You said earlier that you would come over to eat, and I would ask someone to send it to you, and I would give you whatever you want, and save you from coming." Seeing Hu Liang like this, Mu Bai couldn''t help teasing him. Only know the pig to eat! "How can it be!" Hearing that, Hu Liang immediately put the things down, don''t make trouble, then put on a sneer: "I missed my brother-in-law, come and see you~" "what!" Seeing Hu Liang''s disgusting appearance, Mu Bai really wanted to take a picture of him, and then show it to Hu Yanfei. I saw him smoothing the goose bumps again and again, and said disdainfully: "I was there to see me, do you want the dark gold essence?" "Um..., brother-in-law, it''s hard to dismantle people!" Hearing Mu Bai directly piercing himself, Hu Liang immediately lost his words, then took a bite of the chicken leg that had just been put down, still muttering in his mouth: "I''m afraid you won''t take me to play." "..." If my mother doesn''t take you to play, I can''t wait to want that thing! Really, the organizers don''t write drafts. But Mu Bai spit out in his heart, and after a faint glance at Hu Liang, he said: "Don''t worry about this, I won''t take you to play, Yan Fei will kill me!" "Haha!" Mu Bai''s self-confidence made Hu Liang couldn''t help but laugh, then smiled and pointed at him immediately: "You, Seventh Sister really dares to beat you, then I absolutely agree with both hands." "Ha ha!" He didn''t say much about this, but his face suddenly became serious: "Brother Liang, it is estimated that in two days, you can lead the team to take action." "Oh? So fast?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Liang''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly became interested: "Is it almost arranged?" "Well, it''s almost there." Having said this, Mu Bai had a smile in his eyes: "Our actions are too big these days, and it has caused the jealousy of many races. According to intelligence, they are already in private alliance!" The action Mu Bai said was exactly what he thought of after discussing with Hu Liang that day. That is to use oneself to attract the attention of other races, to cover the battle between the Demon Race and the Jade Race, so as to reduce the prying eyes of other races. Then he was using this to divide the forces and surprise the two clans, and finally connect the east and north into a line and send special personnel to mine. As for the manpower, as Hu Liang reached an agreement with several races, including the Mozu and Jadeites, they have agreed to send more than one million people over. Of course, not only them, except for the orc races, other races, Hu Liang, also let them go more or less. And he took this opportunity, and took millions of people to break up to Mu Bai. In addition, there are more and more people on Mubai''s side, and the number has exceeded tens of millions, both openly and secretly. If you really want to start, you can still control the entire sixth district with lightning speed. At the same time, it was also due to the rapid increase in the number of people that Mu Bai asked people to sweep other races stationed near him. The beautiful name is: I am afraid that you are nearby. In fact, clear the venue. The former Thunderstorm Clan was also stationed near the Human Clan before being driven away by Mu Bai. Of course not only him, there are many other races as well. In the past ten days, there were no fewer than 20 races. Of course, some of them resisted, but they were all suppressed bloodily. It is precisely because of this that in the recent period, the fear of the human race has increased day by day. There is a faint posture to replace the central battlefield. But these Mu Bai didn''t care. The previous was due to the insufficient number of people, but now it is different. With the increase in the number of people, he doesn''t mind blasting away the races of District 6 at once. This is the confidence brought by strength! "That would be nice!" When they heard that these small and medium races were meeting in private, Hu Liang immediately became happy. Only when they united to find troubles with the human race, would they focus all their attention on the human race and these races. At that time, he will personally lead people to clear the alliance between the Demon Race and the Jade Race. Even if the news of the hidden Jinjing leaked out, Hu Liang was confident that the human race could defend it. "Yes, it is said that there are more than 30 races attending the meeting, and all together, the number exceeds three million." Seeing Hu Liang''s heartbeat, Mu Bai also laughed. In fact, he was also heartbeat. Because of this alliance, his follow-up will be easy to develop. Don''t leave it alone, if the Human Race drives away the Demon Race and the Jade Race, it will only take a day, just a day''s buffer period, for them to connect these three places. "Three million is not enough for you to finish." Hu Liang didn''t care about the number of three million people. The number of people he brought was more than that. Coupled with the human race coming from the south, it is several times this number. Hu Liang said it was a piece of cake. "Of course, I''m ready, how about you?" Hearing that Mubai was also not humble, put his elbows on the table, as if he wanted to wrestle with Hu Liang. "Snapped!" Seeing this, Hu Liang didn''t understand what he had done, so he reached out and struck Mu Bai with his hand: "It''s already ready." "Haha!" Then they both laughed loudly and brazenly. ... At the same time, on an open ground in the sixth district, a simple conference hall is being built here, with 36 people sitting on it, and thousands of people are standing around them. Jianfa is surrounded here. These guards are all in the eight or nine layers of Nirvana, and their various auras seem to indicate that they are not easy to mess with. "Human, deceive people too much, what do you guys say? Cooperation?" "I have no problem, they are too much this time!" "Hehe, after all, people have big business, so naturally they won''t take us to heart!" "Go! Find the human theory!" "..." I saw that in this simple meeting hall, all the races sitting inside were talking fiercely, and from their words, more or less, they could hear their dissatisfaction with the human race. Chapter 901： The Peoples Alliance was established In the hall, the races discussed are not only related to human races. Even most of the races were the races driven away by Mu Bai during this time. As for the remaining dozen or so races, they simply have enemies with the human race. And in it, there are still orcs. However, they were not sent by Qianhuansha and others, but members of the orc race who had rushed over from the south, plus members of the race who had been scattered by Mu Bai. But the one who attended as a representative was also one of the members of the Blazing Bird Clan, Qianyuan. The famous genius of the Blazing Blazing Bird Clan is the younger brother of the leader of the Liehuang Blazing Bird Clan in District 7, so his current status here belongs to the highest group of people. "Hehe, just like you, do you still trouble human race?" At this moment, Qian Yuan couldn''t help laughing while looking at the racial representative who was in heated discussion. Suddenly his laughter attracted everyone''s attention. Hearing what he said, some people dared to be angry but didn''t dare to say it. After all, the Orcs were the Orcs, and Zhongran was beaten up by the team in the sixth district, but they also had capital that they could not afford. What''s more, this person is Qianyuan, and many people still know the strength and means. And it is still the party with the largest number of leaders in this group, a full 500,000. It is these days that he has integrated the idle members of the orc race and has accepted the human race from the south. Of course, there are not so few under normal circumstances. However, many of the orcs who came over this period of time couldn''t think about it. They wanted to forcefully break through the levels set by Mu Bai, and were killed a lot. Moreover, Mu Bai ordered to kill the orcs when he saw them. This was also a great suppression of the orcs personnel, and it was only so few. "What do you mean?" At this time, because of Qianyuan''s words, the scene instantly calmed down, and some races did not dare to speak, but that doesn''t mean that no race dared to speak. It was Wen Ling, the representative of the Huaijiang nationality. A woman in a big red robe, with a winding red snake hanging from her ears, makes her heart tremble. At the same time, the Huaijiang Clan is also the second largest power here besides the Orcs. They have gathered more than 400,000 vassal powers and are quite powerful. Coupled with the strength of the generation leader Huai Jiang, in the sixth district, it is also an existence that others dare not provoke. "Why, Qianyuan, don''t you answer?" "Still think that your orc is still the old orc? Haha, it''s not the mother who was beaten by the human race!" Wen Ling doesn''t think she is a petite woman, but her personality is very hot. Just because of Qian Yuan''s words, she is in an open posture. "Bold, my beast..." "Shut up, toothless!" At this time, the person standing next to Qian Yuan was about to scold Wen Ling, but Qian Yuan sternly scolded him. He knew that the orcs were not what they used to be. If it were in accordance with normal circumstances, no matter how many orc races now had millions of people, they were so embarrassed that they were hunted down without roots. So he knew that the orcs now really couldn''t be as arrogant as before. Of course, only the sixth district. "Hehe, what Wen Ling said, I said that just now, just to remind everyone that dealing with the human race is not just talking." Thinking of this, Qian Yuan smiled, and at the same time he glanced at everyone, and said casually: "I know the entanglement between the people and the human race, and you must also know my entanglement with the human race." "After all, everyone is a victim. What I said just now was also impulsive." "First, I apologize to everyone, and look at Haihan!" "call!" "it''s okay no problem!" "Qianyuan, you are polite." I have to say that Qianyuan''s words immediately made people who still had some opinions on him signaled that it would be OK. Even the previous resistance has been reduced a lot. Seeing this, Wen Ling''s eyes flashed with surprise. She didn''t expect Qianyuan to be so flexible and stretchable. We must know that the orcs have always been unscrupulous, extremely arrogant, and quite a feeling that Laozi is number one in the world. Therefore, in the universe, many races do not like to deal with orcs very much. The only thing is that they are too noisy, they will do anything if they don''t agree, regardless of the consequences. Now that she saw Qianyuan like this, she knew that, don''t worry, Qianyuan''s patience is something that many orcs don''t possess. Seeing that the atmosphere eased, Qian Yuan just continued with a smile: "It''s just that you don''t know. Actually, I got information before. Human Race already has a very fast way of sending information." "Even their intelligence network has spread throughout the Evernight Forest." "So I want to ask, if we are meeting in a reasonable way this time, will the human race know?" Qian Yuan''s words made everyone think about it. For a while, the original representatives frowned, feeling that there was something in his words. Sure enough, after seeing everyone in this state, he chuckled and then stood up. "Actually speaking, according to common sense, when we gather this time, the human race must know that if it is normal, they will react..." Speaking of this, Qian Yuan slowly got up: "Even if you were so arrogant to trouble me orcs, I would find someone to come over to demonstrate." "But they didn''t..." In the following words, Qian Yuan didn''t say that, some things are called to be broken and not broken, giving them a room for imagination, there are thousands of possibilities. "boom!" And after following his words, one of the Huoyun clan with two horns on his head patted the table in front of him again and again: "It''s annoying, it seems that the Human clan didn''t take us to heart!" "It''s more than not paying attention, even I feel that the white fox doesn''t seem to care about us at all." I have to say that Qian Yuan''s words are indeed leading these people in this direction, and what he wants is this effect. Only by stimulating all the anger of these races can the alliance succeed. If it was the same as before, spit out the human race for a long time, but there was no movement, it was not what he wanted to see. At this time, Wen Ling''s eyes also flashed a hint of anger, and at the same time, she saw the expressions of the races, and then looked at the smiling Qianyuan beside her. This guy did it on purpose. As if he felt the look in her eyes, Qianyuan responded with a smile, and then looked at everyone else: "I don''t know if Human Race saw it." "All I know is that if we don''t stop them, it might not be as simple as the eastern area, but the entire six districts." "I think everyone knows that if the Forest of Evernight is occupied by the human race, what does it mean?" "Wow!" One word stirred up Qian Cheng wave, Qian Yuan''s words were heard by everyone, and their discoloration changed. Because they know that if the Forest of Evernight is occupied by the Human Race, then what awaits them is the unrestricted oppression of the Human Race behind. Coupled with the human race stationed on the west side of the seventh district, they have reason to believe that with a large number of people, the human race is waiting for them to sweep them. The things on the altar belong to the human race. In fact, this is not about Qianyuan. At this time, many races in District 7 are worried about this issue. It''s just that the human race is too quiet at this stage, so quiet that they can''t find a trace of flaws. Seeing that the situation was almost the same, Qianyuan got up, put his hands on the conference table, and looked at the crowd with a faint smile: "So instead of discussing with everyone here, it''s better to unite and drive away the human race." "According to the investigation, there are 6 million people in the camp of Human Race in District 6. If we unite, the number will definitely be less, but I have contacted dozens of races, most of which have intentions." "At the same time, I have already contacted my brother, and they will put pressure on the human race in District 7." "By the time...." Heartbeat! These people were really moved when they heard Qian Yuan''s words. Why they have been making complaints before, but not mentioning the offense, is just dealing with the number of people. So now hearing what he said, these people thought it was feasible, and one of them raised his hand: "I agree with this thing!" "I have no objection!" "Yes!" "..." To do anything, you need to take the lead, because the person who takes the lead bears most of the responsibility. Now that Qian Yuan''s big deal, coupled with the orcs behind him, immediately made these people feel that maybe the cooperation was good. Wen Ling had the same idea about this. Seeing everyone agree, she also agreed. "it is good!" Hearing that Qianyuan did not ask such a silly question as to who is the leader. He straightened up after seeing everyone''s agreement, with his hands on his back: "Then everyone should go back and prepare. It is estimated that it will not be long before people of other races will arrive. !" "Wow!" When everyone heard what he said, they were all a little frightened. They didn''t expect that he would just do what he said. But more is the excitement, after all, many people in the seventh district have participated in the joint dealing with the human race. Come back now, and everyone readily agrees. It''s just that in terms of numbers, it''s not as big a battle as before, and everything else remains the same. In this regard, the People-for-People Alliance was also announced. What happened here also spread throughout the seventh district in the next few days, with nearly a hundred races from up and down, led by the orcs, forming a human-friendly alliance, heading towards the human race. The union of nearly tens of millions of people instantly attracted the attention of the entire Sixth District, even directly exceeding everyone''s attention on the central battlefield. For a while, the Human Race was drawn into the center of public opinion. Many places are discussing what will happen to the human race this time, and how this alliance will act. "coming!" In the morning three days later, Mu Bai was standing in the discussion hall, listening to the recent situation of the pleasing alliance reported by Pang Hu, he couldn''t help laughing. He makes people act perverse these days, isn''t he just to attract the attention of others. Now, things are developing according to his image. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that this orc was also mixed in." In the hall, Mu Bai knocked on the table with closed eyes and contemplative appearance, while Jin Mo, Mingfeng and others sat under his head, looking at him solemnly, waiting for his instructions. "Order, the territories of the various races previously seized, give up, shrink across the board, and notify the people in the dark line at the same time, the plan is as usual, whether it is 3 million people or nearly 10 million people. "It''s just the number of people!" "Yes!" Suddenly, everyone below got up and took their orders when they heard the words, and then left the hall one after another, leaving Mu Bai sitting here alone. He looked at the door and murmured: "Brother Liang, this time I will look at you, but I have attracted all my attention." ps: Thank you readers [urgent.] for your reward. What is owed will be paid back. Chapter 902： On the verge of "Hahaha, have you seen it, in front of our Hundred Clan Alliance, the human race''s two-legged bugs dare not guard at all." "Yeah, wasn''t it arrogant at first? I can''t wait to see that white fox." "This time the white fox''s reward is very high. Do you want us to..." In a stockade that had just taken over the stronghold abandoned by the Human Race, several of the Thunderstorm Race said happily. After all, they were all driven away before, and now that the Alliance Army comes over, they still have a vengeance. Of course, not just them, other races, more or less are cheering now. Among them, many people are battling Mu Bai''s attention. "Go ahead." Above, Qianyuan is now the first commander of the Alliance Army. He saw that his side had taken a stronghold of the Human Race without any blood, without delay, but ordered to continue. Victory is justified in his view. Moreover, there are many people on his side, so the human race doesn''t need to face them head-on for a stronghold. "Ok." "no problem." "..." After Qian Yuan finished speaking, several people beside him agreed, and these people were all commanders of other races. This time bringing together a hundred races, naturally requires a leader and command. With his abilities and the identity of an orc, Qian Yuan became the first commander of this likable alliance almost without accident. Under normal circumstances, he obeyed his command. There is no leader in the alliance, only a commander. He is not the only commander, as are the people next to him, with a total of seven, from one to seven. If it is not too outrageous, or sent to death, his first commander is very stable. Qian Yuan does not object to this method of checks and balances in disguise. And after he determined the first command, he was to command everyone and directly set off, with the goal directed at the base camp where Mu Bai was located. Thousands of people are mighty and mighty, Qian Yuan commanded them all the way to take down no data points, but the human race had already left, and the stronghold just now was just one of them. "Master Qianyuan, this is information from the Human Race." Just as Qian Yuan was leading the crowd towards Mu Bai, a man with a pair of knives and a mask appeared in the air, and at the same time he was holding the latest information. "So fast!" Perceiving this sudden appearance, Wen Ling watched this scene with a little surprise. It was obvious that this sudden appearance, let alone say, had a good speed. "Well, hard work, Blazing Eagle!" It seemed that Qian Yuan was very satisfied with the result of perceiving their shock. "Huh? I didn''t expect the white fox to face us head-on!" As a result of the information just now, Qian Yuan''s expression immediately became solemn, not because of other things, but because it said: Human race is gathered, and the white fox is in front of the formation. This clearly meant to face them head-on, which made Qian Yuan surprised and delighted. What was shocking was that the Human Race actually had to face them head-on. To a certain extent, they, who are superior in numbers, are not afraid of being head-on. Another thing is that the white fox has been waiting for him, this kind of calmness and calmness makes him quite puzzled. Why are you fighting with me? But the good news is that the human race did not run, and even the white fox was still there. You know this time Qian Yuan also discussed with his brother in District 7 in order to plan here. The conclusion is that the six-zone alliance and the seven-zone pressure will break the deployment of the human race here. This is also the first move of Qianhuan Kill. Of course, there is a very important hidden message in this plan. It is best to kill the white fox. Neither of the two brothers said this information, but they knew it well. After all, they knew that the purpose of the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield opened this time had firm belief. Unlike other races, after they came in, they were a little lost, forgetting why they came in this time. At this point, the two brothers remember clearly. "Command Qian. You said Human Race wants to fight us?" At this time, because Qian Yuan did not suppress the news, after his words were spoken, the people next to him were a little surprised, and Wen Ling even asked. "Yes, Commander Wen." Upon hearing this, Qian Yuan responded with a smile, and at the same time passed her the information. Seeing the results of Wenling, after seeing the detailed information above, Xiu Mei frowned: "It seems that Human Race is really not afraid." Originally all the way down, everyone saw the human race gather and thought they would avoid and not fight, but now they see that they are not only going to fight, but are going to fight as soon as the start. After reading the information, Wen Ling gave this to others. It didn''t take long for these conductors to start discussing after reading them. It''s not that they are afraid of war, but they didn''t expect that the human race would go straight ahead and fight directly. According to normal circumstances, with tens of millions of people fighting on the battlefield, the two sides still have a period of pulling time before the decisive battle, which is basically to set up the formation and attack the city. You hit me, I touch you, and so on. As a result, they now saw Mu Bai standing in front of the line, with millions of people standing behind him. This is obviously in them, not playing virtual, just here for a decisive battle. Because of this, they will be surprised, and even have some small guesses in their hearts. Terran, there are afterthoughts. "Well, no matter what, we actually have come this far, and naturally we have to touch the human race." Being disrupted by Mu Bai''s plan, Qian Yuan stood in the forefront of the crowd and looked at them: "I originally planned to divide the troops to fight, but now everyone else is already waiting for us, so let''s go directly." "Well, no problem." "Let''s go, I just want to meet too, this real white fox." "Yeah, such a bounty is actually running around." "..." After everyone figured it out, Qian Yuan immediately went straight to the position where Mu Bai was standing in the intelligence. I saw an inexplicable light in his eyes: "White Fox, I don''t know if I kill you, I will get something good!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly in the sky, there was a burst of breaking air, and the wind and clouds rolled, seeming to imply that this is about to change. "Master White Fox, they just came here." At this time, on the other side, Mu Bai was waiting bored in the air for Qian Yuan and others to arrive. At this time, beside him, Pang Hu told him the information he had just obtained. "Oh?" "Just come at this time." Wen Yan looked at Pang Hu, and at the same time raised his brows, he said playfully, "They didn''t divide their forces, right?" "No, I guess they saw us gather together, they didn''t split up." "That''s good." Hearing Pang Hu''s words, Mu Bai just breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time turned to look at the five million people behind him: "As long as they don''t divide their troops, I will let them cry to death." Regarding the number of people, Mu Bai has never worried about this issue. This time Hu Liang brought more than 4 million people over, all of which were assigned to Hu Liang, and now he went to the Mozu and Jade Clan. And behind him now are the human races gathered from other places during this time. According to his understanding, the news this time has reached the Plains of the Central District, and many people have also come over during the period. Although not all, the average number of people in the first few areas of the Wanzu Forest is between one and two million, which makes his current number almost the same as Qianyuan and others. As for the rest of them, he placed them all around, planning to be caught off guard. "This is for you, I will open the array to the maximum later." Thinking of this, Mu Bai handed over the blockade to Pang Hu, because he was worried that he would fight later. He wanted to prevent others from besieging him like the last time. Anyhow, this time there were a lot of people, so he still didn''t intend to be so ostentatious. "Yes!" Seeing this, Pang Hu respectfully took the array plate. It was an array plate with a pattern of fire and thunder. It was surrounded by star power. In the end, there was a small circular six-sided square. Just twisting it will move it inside. The hidden formation opened. This was the formation that Hu Yanfei gave her at the beginning, but it was later transformed by Lei Luo, and it was even more powerful. Not immortal, unbreakable. And if it is fully opened, the range can spread to a quarter of the galaxy. According to Lei Luo''s original intention, after Mu Bai couldn''t win, he would hide inside, wait for rescue, or wait out. But Mu Bai would be wrong, thinking that this was for him. After coming in, every time he fights, he will open it. Not to mention, he used it to fight, and the effect was really good. "My lord, if you fight against those races this time, I''m afraid their goal will be you with a high probability." At this time, seeing Pang Hu''s good formation, after hiding in a certain corner, Jin Mo stepped forward. He always feels that although this time he slogans about results, he feels that those races do not mean drinking. "I know." Mu Bai just waved his hand and said indifferently: "This time I intervened from the remnants of the orcs, and I knew it was not easy." "But Jinmo, this is my most open plan. Use yourself as a bait. Don''t worry about me. All you can do is to kill more people later!" "And you, too!" Speaking, Mu Bai looked at Ming Feng and the others, and gave orders to them. "Yes, my lord!" Hearing this, everyone clasped their fists to take their orders, and at the same time touched the mental power lines on their arms, their expressions were solemn, and their eyes were extremely firm. Next, the party didn''t say much, and there was a sense of murder in the air. "Huhuhu!" Ren Feng blew his robe, Mu Bai closed his eyes, enjoying this moment of tranquility. "coming!" Suddenly his eyes opened sharply, looking at the wind and clouds being rolled in the distance. "Zheng!" In an instant, the wings of wild dance appeared behind him, and the **** on his hand suddenly appeared, the cold from the sword floated, and the temperature in the air followed him for a few minutes. And as he prepared, the people beside him, and the members of the human race behind him, measured out their weapons one after another, looking like they were ready to go. At the same time, a black spot appeared in the sky in front of him, in the cloudless sky. After this, more and more black spots appeared, and finally all over the eyes. Qianyuan and others are here! Chapter 903： How to say? Nothing to say! The Wu suppressed alien race suddenly appeared in the sight of Mu Bai and others. At the same time, the sound of their flying also stirred the world. "Guru!" Seeing so many alien races, everyone behind couldn''t help but swallow. To say that it is not to be nervous is a fake, it is like fighting, the two sides start a big decisive battle, of course, other than that, this is a particularly high-quality decisive battle. You know, the cultivation base of the battlefield here is the lowest starting point in the Starry Sky Realm. There are a lot of Nirvana Realm Nine Layers, such a configuration is very rare in the battle between races. The rare thing mentioned here is mainly the proportion. In the race battle, people from the level of ancestors to the Nebula Realm are covered. So this also leads to people at all stages, so it is said to be rare. Even Jin Mo, Mingfeng and others behind Mu Bai were a bit stiff at this time, and tension spread in their hearts. "Hehe, don''t be so nervous, just a mob." As if perceiving their tension, Mu Bai took the lead in comforting them, without paying attention to the alien race in front of him that covered the sky. Hearing that everyone was looking at him, especially seeing him standing in front, standing with a sword, like a sword out of its sheath, Leng Ao Wushuang. "call!" Mingfeng was the first to react when she saw this, but she didn''t know how, when she saw Mu Bai''s back, her heart calmed down, and she slightly arched her hands: "Master Bai Fox said, it''s just a mob." "Haha, indeed!" At this moment, Jin Mo also interjected, with a hint of arrogance, the star power on the spear suddenly rose. Other people also relaxed at this time. It was only the first time they saw that they were uncomfortable with this scene, but now in Mu Bai''s tone, they all suppressed the uncomfortable feeling in their hearts and responded. "Ha ha!" Seeing the gesture of everyone, Mu Bai chuckled, no matter if they really agreed or faked it. As long as you can talk and laugh, that''s fine. After all, in the war, you shouldn''t be too serious. If you really want to be so nervous, Mu Bai is really uncomfortable. But to be honest, he really didn''t look at these alien races. When flying over, you need to have a formation without a formation, and a momentum without momentum. It really really feels like a mob. Although they also know that they are a coalition army, they are so loose on the march, and there is definitely no loose cooperation. In the end, we still have to fight each other. But the human race is different here. In a team that does not contain any moisture and is 100% human, everyone is a fist, and it is enough to work together at that time. Don''t worry about it at all. If you are not my race, your mind will be different. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this moment, that Qianyuan also flew to Mu Bai with the six people behind him. Everyone was a different race, and they were also the seven commanders of the People''s Alliance this time. "Jin Mo, do you think their seven commanders are going to be messy? When the time comes, there will be disagreements and fights?" When he noticed this, Mu Bai suddenly looked at Jin Mo jokingly, his tone indescribably relaxed. "..." This Master White Fox, everything is good, but he is too relaxed. Upon hearing this, Jin Mo was speechless at first, then his eyes lit up: "My lord means..." "You know!" Mu Bai gave him a look, and Mu Bai didn''t say any more. The other party had seven commanders anyway, if Mu Bai didn''t take advantage of it, how could he say the past. "understand!" Jin Mo also answered immediately at this time, but he didn''t say clearly. There were some things he understood, so he didn''t need to say it. Seeing the two playing dumb riddles, Ming Feng also laughed. This sir, it''s really hard. Because Mu Bai didn''t hide her words from her, she naturally heard these words and immediately understood. Anti-intermination, anti-intermination in the battlefield. Seeing Jin Mo understand it, Mu Bai didn''t say anything next, but looked forward and took a look at these leaders: "The Wild Flaming Bird Clan, Huaijiang Clan, Nuoyun Kana... ." After reporting the seven commanding races in a row, Mu Bai nodded his head, and their information appeared in his mind. Except for the Fiery Desolate Flamingo Race of the Orcs, the other races are not bad in strength. Among the many small and medium races in the universe, they still have some status. "arctic fox!" Mu Bai was looking at them, and they were also looking at Mu Bai. When they saw this person who had been active in the rumors and hunted down the list, their minds suddenly became alive. Kill him, his name goes down in history! Many people thought this in their hearts at this time, and obviously felt that they had a chance to win with so many people this time. They want even Mu Bai''s life. Mu Bai was naturally familiar with the look in their eyes. It was the eyes of the poor, the look of greed when he saw his treasure. But Mu Bai didn''t resist this look, because the treasure was not so good. Immediately when he heard Qian Yuan''s words, he held up a lazy waist and looked very relaxed: "Who is coming here? It turns out that it is the mortal enemy of our human race. "Not to mention, your seven races and our human race are really not good, there have been many battles in history." In a word, Mu Bai directly shrouded all the races covered by the other''s seven commanders, and at the same time he also knew that the races represented by these seven people. Only the Orcs and Huaijiang tribes were originally stationed here. As for the others, they probably came from behind. As soon as he said this, he was taken aback by him, but then Qianyuan stepped forward with an angrily tone: "White Fox, if you are not behaving badly this time, leading the human race to clean this area, why should we? Driven to this point by you." Oh, this kid wants to be righteous. Hearing this, Mubai smiled disdainfully, he had never believed in such a high-sounding inside. If you can''t understand it, you can''t understand it. If you have grudges, you have grudges. If you want to hunt for rewards, he doesn''t care. Only Qianyuan''s words, he is a word, from head to toe refused. "haha, really?" Mu Bai sneered and pointed at the seven people: "But I missed seeing that, except for your beast clan and the Huaijiang clan who was driven away by me, the other five were not among them." "Could it be the foreign aid you brought in because you didn''t think you could beat me?" "Or did your seven races have planned it long ago to pick up other races and come to the downtown?" Having said that, Mu Bai did not go on, but looked like I did not understand. "Wow!" If so, click to stop. Mu Bai believed that someone might understand. No, just after he finished speaking, the races that were actually driven out of this area by the human race before turned their eyes to the seven people in front. In an instant, they couldn''t help but take a breath. Because, as he said, these seven races all had a history with the human race. All of a sudden, shadows were buried in the hearts of some races. Could it be that I was taken advantage of? "This white fox has a deep heart!" At this time, Qian Yuan''s expression condensed when he heard this. He also knew what Mu Bai meant, and at the same time he was a little regretful. When he chose the commander before, he didn''t notice this level. At the time of the primary election, he proposed to choose according to the size of the power. As a result, who knows, those races that were driven away by Mu Bai did not give you so much, the only two who made it into the top seven still had enemies with the human race. It is useless to make him want to excuse now. But he still has to explain, otherwise it will be taken as a default, and it will be more than worthwhile. Qian Yuan snorted coldly, took out a purple riding lance, thunder was all over it, and instantly revealed his magical power, thunder. "White Fox, this is not the time to talk about this. You have to know that your human race''s actions this time have harmed our interests." "Why, do you want to cover this up?" Qian Yuan didn''t want to talk more about this topic, but said common interests, intending to tell everyone that it is a community of interests now. "Oh." Mu Bai didn''t say much about this, he knew everything, and then he looked at the following operations, and then he moved his arms: "Benefits?" "I only know that the strong can benefit from the strong. Before I was strong, can''t I benefit from it?" Mu Bai didn''t justify what he had done, but admitted it openly. Everyone understands and understands this. In the universe, the big fish eat the small fish, and the small fish eat dried shrimps. "..." When he heard what he said, Qian Yuan couldn''t help but screamed arrogantly in his heart, and then saw him holding a lance on his shoulder: "So Baihu, don''t you think you want to give us an explanation?" "How to say?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai chuckled and pointed Yan Prison at Qian Yuan, with a sneer on his face: "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say!" "Zheng!" Almost as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the originally dark sky suddenly spreading a barrier above the dome, and then converging in the middle. This was exactly what Pang Hu, who Mu Bai had given to him before, closed the door after seeing the other party entering the urn collectively. At the same time, because of this formation, I saw the original dark night, and instantly under the shining of the formation, the world became brighter. "Wow!" Seeing such a situation, the human race who had already had the first experience, the People''s Alliance side was making noise again. "White Fox, you!" Seeing this, Qian Yuan didn''t know where it was arranged by Mu Bai, and he immediately looked ruthless: "If this is the case, then no theory is needed, kill it!" "Dear fellows of the Alliance, the human race is strong and bullying the weak. If we no longer stand up against him at this time, then everyone in the sixth district will not be able to stand." "Going together, we, with 10 million people, will win against the millions of Human Race!" "kill!" Then he saw Qian Yuan picking up his lance and pointing it at the sky, with an awe-inspiring look, and then pointed the lance at Mu Bai. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... And just after he waved the lance, the people behind him all moved out. Although some people hesitated, they all attacked after seeing the representatives of his clan nodding. In an instant, the alien coalition army of tens of thousands of people all moved. Chapter 904： Terran vs. Human Alliance Seeing those alien races rushing over, Mu Bai''s face remained unchanged, and he even yawned in time to show his ease. I saw him just when the alien race was about to rush to the human race: "Kill!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Faintly speaking, the human race that hadn''t moved at all when the alien charged, also moved at this time. However, what other people didn''t understand was that after Mu Bai spoke about killing, this time he did not take the lead in the charge. Instead, he stood in place, watching one person after another passing him. Ming Feng, Jin Mo and others behind him did the same, leaving a total of seven people. It was the same on the alien side, Qian Yuan and other seven commanders stood in place, watching the charging crowd. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Almost for an instant, the crowd at the front blasted together, and blood fog and stardust smoke spread in the air. And under such influence, the battlefield was divided into three battlefields for the first time, mainly divided into the starry sky realm, the eighth stage of Nirvana and below, and the three battlefields of the nine-fold Nirvana. The screams and screams are endless, and people die every minute. But because Qianyuan and others are now dominant in numbers, overall the people who are attractive are slightly better. After all, normal counterpoint is equivalent to 1v2 on Mu Bai''s side, and not everyone can be better than the same level, so in a moment, you can see everyone is at a disadvantage here. "Hehe, Bai Fox, that''s it, I see how you can resist!" Seeing this situation, Qian Yuan couldn''t help laughing. It was obvious that if he dragged on like this, the Human Race would lose. This is an advantage in terms of numbers, and it is not as powerful as it is. It''s like you are good at 1v1, 1v2, but no matter how much you can 1v on the battlefield, once the enemy sees you fiercely, it is possible to beat you by a dozen. "Originally thought that Bai Fox would pull with us, but I didn''t expect it to be so direct, ha ha." At this time, it was Wen Ling who was speaking. She did not speak, but the word huh did express her disdain. The white fox is talented, but the commander... Ha ha! "I will meet the white fox!" "call out!" Suddenly, among their seven commands, a man with a few backstabs behind him and a red-skinned man rushed out, pointing directly at Mu Bai, with killing intent in his eyes. This person comes from the bloodstone clan, Wulisha, with ethnic characteristics, the more he kills, the stronger, especially in places with a lot of blood. The battlefield is the best place for this clan to shine. But the only downside is that using this ability, their own blood will be drained over time. "White Fox, it is said that you have a strong talent, today, let me end your life!" Wu Lisha rushed to Mu Bai quickly, carrying a blood shadow all the way, two bright red halberds in his hands, with the intention of killing him on his face. In fact, he is not to blame for being so arrogant, now Mu Bai has only the five levels of Nirvana, no matter how strong he is, he will eventually make people look down upon him. Even though, he had previously fought the somewhat famous Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi. "clang!" As a result, just as Wu Lisha was about to touch Mu Bai''s hand, Jin Mo''s flashed in front of him with a touch of gold, blocking the two halberds that Wu Lisha waved. Under the armor, Jin Mo''s face was stern, with an indisputable tone: "If you want to take action against Master White Fox, pass me first!" "Are you Jinmo?" Seeing someone suddenly standing in front of him, Wu Lisha immediately recognized his identity, then waved his double halberds, and then stepped back a bit. "It''s not bad to kill you before killing the white fox!" Wu Lisha said this arrogantly. He didn''t seem to put Jin Mo in his eyes. He was obviously confident of his own strength. You know, these days, Jin Mo, following Mu Bai''s command, still made a big name in the sixth district. He dared to say that, he was clearly prepared. "Oh, I dare to speak well." Hearing this, Jin Mo naturally wouldn''t let him be arrogant, a faint response, quite like Mu Bai''s previous disdainful tone, the golden aura encircled his whole body, with several attacks behind him, showing an arc to kill Wu Lisha. "boom!" In almost an instant, his attack covered the place in Wulisha Station, and there was an explosion there. "broken!" As a result, before everyone could check the result, he saw the **** fog rushing towards the place where he was standing, and finally the bright red gas exploded, blasting Jin Mo''s attack away. "Blood evil!" Seeing this blow, everyone knows that this is one of the unique martial arts of the Bloodstone Clan, absorbing blood to increase strength, especially on the battlefield. "Jie Jie Jie!" After a while, everyone saw Wu Lisha grinning, surrounded by several blood streams, and the double halberd was more like being soaked in blood, with blood dripping from time to time. "On the battlefield, I am not afraid of you, Jinmo!" After speaking, Wu Lisha overpowered the blood, and instantly enveloped Jin Mo in it. "boom!" The blood cage squeezed and exploded, with an unstoppable aura, as if to kill Jin Mo with one blow. "Look at the sword!" At the same time, when Jin Mo and Wu Lisha were fighting, Wen Ling also rushed towards Mu Bai who was watching the battle. "clang!" It''s exactly the same as last time, just like a replica. I saw Ming Feng sitting in the red robe, holding a slender sword, and blocking it, with a solemn expression on her beautiful face: "Wen Ling, your opponent, but me!" "Mingfeng!" Seeing Ming Feng who was standing in front of him, Wen Ling''s expression instantly became solemn. The Ming family already had Ming Feng''s reputation, but he had heard a lot. But before she fought, Wen Ling was not afraid of her. The sword burst on her sword, bounced the two away, and swung several swords again and again: "It''s not bad to kill you!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Sword Qi raged, all flew in Mingfeng''s direction, but she caught them one by one. Seeing this, Mingfeng hung a smile: "OK, didn''t I kill you?" "White Fox, go to hell!" "watch out" "..." Just after the two men fought, four more commanders killed Mu Bai, the same as before. Before they rushed, the four Ma family brothers were in front of the target. "I said, How can you fight against Master Baihu?" Looking at the four foreign races rushing over, Ma Yong, the leader of the Ma family''s four brothers, wiped off his three-meter-long knife, and looked at them with a sneer. But in the next second, they rushed together. "It seems that they trust you and let you fight me." Seeing that each had an opponent, but Qianyuan who he did not own, his hands suddenly became claws, and a trace of thunder emerged. "Don''t be too confident in yourself." Hearing that Mubai swung his sword lightly and took a step forward, then glanced at the battlefield: "Didn''t you just say, why would I dare to fight with you?" "Then let me tell you, because I am a white fox!" "Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" "boom!" Almost just for an instant, I saw the gray gas covering Mu Bai''s body covering the space. It was okay on Human Race, because Mu Bai had prepared before. But on the alien side, it was different. After this move, the aliens who had been killed were all trembling. As a result, they felt that their cultivation base was declining crazily. This decline is not the elapse of cultivation, but a kind of seal, a strong seal. Even the mobilization of star power has become extremely difficult. "This...." "This is the martial arts of the white fox!" "I remember this trick!" "..." Almost immediately, these alien races had recognized Mu Bai''s tricks, after all, they were also one of his signature martial arts. Now the market says to confirm whether it is a white fox or not, it depends on his martial arts and supernatural powers. And Wushuang Forbidden Martial Art is a trick that the public knows, that terrifying lowering cultivation base, after being exposed, amazed many people. But now that he felt his move, whether it was Qianyuan or the others, he felt that his cultivation was suppressed. They couldn''t help but sigh that this powerful move has such a powerful auxiliary effect. You know, just after Mu Bai used this trick, the original disadvantage of the human race on the battlefield was infinitely reduced by him, and there was a balanced situation between the two sides. "My lord is mighty!" "My lord is mighty!" "..." The morale of Human Race soared after his move. Before, they were uncomfortable fighting, and the disadvantage in numbers was not just talking, but real uncomfortable. Now it''s different. As the cultivation bases of these alien races are suppressed, they are completely relieved. You are happy, but I am troubled. Hearing the words of these human races, Mu Bai couldn''t help but harp. He has a guilty conscience now, this backlash will not torture him longer. Last time he remembered that after that battle, for three full days, he was backlashed and dared not use force, otherwise he would definitely not stay in place and do nothing. Mainly, the body does not allow it. "Follow it, get rid of this guy first." Thinking of this, Mu Bai quickly put aside the bad idea, and then looked in Qian Yuan''s direction. At the same time, Qian Yuan also looked at Mu Bai. He felt that he was about to fall into the eighth level of Nirvana, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. "Sure enough, the rumors are so powerful." Looking at Mu Bai, Qian Yuan seemed to have a feeling, that''s why all races were so afraid of the white fox. Except for the supernatural powers of time, he felt that this trick alone would be invincible if he fought in the future, especially on large battlefields. "However, this is even more impossible to stay!" Speaking of Qian Yuan, a pair of thunder and fire wings appeared behind him, his hands claws, and then with a strong aura, he killed Mu Bai in front of him. "clang!" Bullying and approaching, Qian Yuan swiped his right hand, carrying thunder on it, blasting towards him without hesitation, but was blocked by Mu Bai''s sword. "White Fox, I have to admit that your strategic value is too high!" Looking at Mu Bai in front of him, Qian Yuan couldn''t help but sigh in admiration, but the strength of his subordinates did not decrease, and they suddenly increased their strength, knocking Mu Bai back with this blow. "But that''s it, the more valuable you are, the more you will be killed!" "call out!" "Squeak!" At this time, Mu Bai stepped in the air, with a rustling sound, and he also noticed the figure of Qian Yuan who had been killing him. Immediately behind the wings danced wildly, stopping the trend of retreat. "call out!" Then he stepped on the sky and killed Qian Yuan without fear. Chapter 905： Who said my human race is such a small person? On the battlefield, following Mu Bai''s shot. All the alien races on the battlefield were severely weakened. But because of this, the contact disadvantage from the beginning, Human Race has already gained a firm foothold at this time. But in the same way, the alien also reacted and readjusted to the enemy. His own strength has dropped too much, so after his cultivation level has dropped, people who are about the same have not increased the casualties. But this method is good, but a group of people cannot do it. The first among them are Wen Ling and others. As commanders, they are naturally capable. But the opponent they had to face was not weak, but Mu Bai''s hand made them directly at a disadvantage. They can hold it now, completely relying on their own background to do so. But they know that this is not the way to go. So when fighting on one side, many people still pay attention to the thunderous land on the other side. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Under a thunderstorm, the two figures slammed together, but soon they appeared in this place, repeating in turn, no one can do anything about it. "clang!" It was another bombardment, and Mu Bai and Qian Yuan couldn''t bear the strength of both sides and withdrew back. At the same time, there was a touch of blood on the corners of their mouths. Obviously, both of them suffered some injuries in the fight just now. "So strong!" For the first time, Qianyuan encountered such a thing for the first time. The people of the five levels of Nirvana and the people of the nine levels of Nirvana can actually fight equally. You know, when he had five levels of Nirvana, he did not reach this level. Under a certain influence, Qian Yuan couldn''t help but feel jealous in his heart. Naked jealousy of Mu Bai''s talent, after all, he is also a genius, and he has always beaten the strong with the weak, but today he had an experience that he had only had before. To be honest, he was very upset. But it was useless. I met someone more genius than him that day, and I could only become ordinary people. "No, you can''t let such a powerful person exist in the world!" Now, Qian Yuan had even more reason to kill Mu Bai, only to see that the strength of his claws deepened, and a phantom appeared on it. Seeing this phantom, thunder suddenly appeared in Qian Yuan¡¯s eyes, and he looked at Mu Bai: "Bai Fox, I have to say, your strength is a bit beyond my imagination. I think this should be your greatest degree. Right." "It''s a pity, if you are the nine layers of Nirvana, I will definitely not be your opponent." "But you are not!" "Look at the claws!" After finishing speaking, Qianyuan grabbed his right claw heavily, and a shadow of thunder claws that traversed the ancients appeared, with an unrelenting momentum, vowing to kill Mu Bai here. "This claw..." Seeing this, Mu Bai frowned, and he felt an extraordinary power on this claw. This kind of power is completely different from the power that was transmitted from the opponent when he and Qianyuan were fighting just now. Thinking of this, Mu Bai no longer hides his clumsiness immediately. He can only see him flying in the flames, the sword energy of his body converges and gathers on a sword. At the same time, a golden light flashed through his purple-gold pupils, and the light cluster in his body, which represented the swordsmanship, was connected to the star core, madly sending power to the outside. The Flame Prison was also swinging at this time, a sword cut out, and a sword with a sword spirit flew to the thunder giant claw. "boom!" Sword Qi and claws collided, both of them exploded directly in the air, blowing Mu Bai and Qian Yuan towards the back one after another. "It was actually blocked?" Seeing this scene, Qian Yuan was a little surprised, but when he thought of the surprise that Mu Bai had brought him along the way, he was relieved, and a light flashed on his body immediately. "Huh!" With the sound of this sound, I saw a huge wild flaming bird unfolding in the air, and on the bird''s forehead, there was a flashing purple thunder pattern. "Are you animalized?" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was retreated by the force of the counter-shock, just stood firm, looking at the huge beast shadow with some solemnity, because it made him feel tremendous pressure. You must know that the orcs can reach their strongest power only after they use their own body. The same is true for the previous Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi. , When the two of them became beasts, their cultivation even broke through the prohibition of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial, and restored to the Ninth Level of Nirvana. Although there is still a gap with the previous cultivation base, it has to be said that the strength has skyrocketed. At this time, Qian Yuan was the same. After he turned into a beast, he saw his whole body soaring, and a burst of star power flew in all directions, like a beast king, so that many people did not dare to step forward. "Beastized, so what!" Without worrying about the strength changes brought about by Qianyuan''s beastization, Mu Bai brazenly stepped into the void, surrounded by three magical powers above the hell, jumped to the sky, then fell heavily, stabs Qianyuan''s forehead. "Roar!" Seeing this, Qianyuan didn''t know Mu Bai''s plan. He immediately uttered a roar and saw Mu Bai appear in front of him. Several barriers appeared to stop him. "call out!" And along with its roar, a huge beam of light gushed out of its mouth, boldly blasting towards Mu Bai. "clang!" At this time, Mu Bai also saw that his sword was blocked, and the beam of light that was getting closer and closer in front of him, flashed directly to the next year, avoiding his sharp edge. "Huh!" But Qian Yuan was already ready for the next step, only to see his beast drive slowly disappear, the next moment he appeared high in the sky behind Mu Bai, the beast opened its mouth, and a brutal thunder fire spurted from it. "So fast!" Reacting at an extremely fast speed, Mu Bai knew that it was too late to hide, and immediately gathered several thunder nets in front of him, and then jumped high into the sky. "boom!" But he underestimated the thunder fire after all. When the thunder net was resisting, it was shattered by its powerful force just after it touched, and then the flame fell and directly swallowed him inside. "grown ups!" "Master White Fox!" "..." Although the battle between the two cannot determine the outcome of the battlefield, it can affect the direction of the battlefield, so at the beginning, the attention was extremely high. From the moment the two of them shot and tied, and now Mu Bai fell into the wind, they all saw it. Especially Jin Mo and others felt that Mu Bai''s strength had become stronger again, but now that he saw the thunder and fire flooded, he was shocked again. "Jie Jie Jie!" "Looking at killing the white fox, I don''t need me to act. It''s just a pity, his reward." Unlike them, these people in the coalition army are overjoyed when they see this situation. Because if Mu Bai was defeated, then the martial arts that suppressed their cultivation would be temporarily lifted. In this case, the situation would become clearer. So they hope that Qianyuan will succeed this time. "boom!" I saw flames reaching the sky, spreading across the sky, and the purple flames swaying in the air, as if swearing how strong it was. Many people couldn''t help but shudder when they saw this scene. Can I stop it? When Qian Yuan saw Mu Bai being submerged in it, he didn''t keep his hands, but increased his output, and a burst of flame still spouted from his mouth. After a long time, Mu Bai''s figure did not appear from inside. People on the Human Race''s side gradually sank their hearts, while those on the Alien Race''s side became more and more happy. "boom!" Just when they couldn''t help but cheer, the sky suddenly burned by thunder and flames disappeared. The rushing fire, if it is gone, it is gone. "This...." "How is this going!" "The flame is gone, but I remember the thunder fire of Lord Qianyuan, it will never die, but it is extremely durable, it will be gone in the blink of an eye?" The sudden change made these people who watched the game couldn''t help but marvel. If they weren''t still fighting, they really wanted to stop and watch. "That is...." "arctic fox!" "Master White Fox!" "..." Compared to the surprise on the alien side, the Human Race side boiled after the initial astonishment, because after the flames dissipated, they saw a person wearing thunder armor standing in the void, standing with a sword, so handsome. "how is this possible?!" Seeing Mu Bai at this time, Qian Yuan was immediately shocked, especially when he saw that his body was not injured, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, he knew the damage he could cause. Thunder fire, but he had to work hard to get it back then. Coupled with the blessings of his thunder and flame dual supernatural powers, the usual nine levels of Nirvana will melt within a few seconds at most. Because of this, he became another genius of the fierce Wild Flaming Bird tribe after his elder brother Thousand Illusion Killing. As long as the strength is not as good as those with the commanding level, but still able to deal with for a period of time, strength is not unforgiving. But with such a strong thunder and fire, it was all right to burn Mu Bai, who was in the five layers of Nirvana. , This made him doubt the strength of his own flame for the first time, fake fire? "Why, impossible?" Different from Qian Yuan¡¯s surprise, Mu Bai stood in the air at this moment, looking at him with some appreciation: "Originally, this trick was intended to be tried with those leaders in the future, but your flame just now forced him out. ." "I have to say, you are very strong, Qianyuan." Without being stingy with his own appreciation, Mu Bai complimented him and then took the flames away, because the next battle would not be available. "you!" But Mu Bai didn''t know how hateful it was for Qian Yuan to see his praiseworthy appearance. After all, a person with a low cultivation base and a lower life than him, actually praised him in an old-fashioned tone. Just ask, how can he stand it. "Can''t stand this anymore?" Upon seeing this, he smiled, and then his eyes condensed: "In this battle, you can declare that you have failed." "what?" Hearing this, Qianyuan spread his wings as if he heard a big joke, and flew higher into the sky: "White Fox, although I don''t know where you are confident, do you know?" "Don''t talk about you or me, just talk about this battlefield, do you think you can win?" "Ten million to five million. Even with your martial skills, how long can you support them, and how long can they support them?" I have to say that Qian Yuan looks at the problem very sharply. He knows that this includes everyone''s martial arts, and its consumption must be very high, so he said that, it means that Mu Bai will lose. If it was before, Mu Bai was too lazy to answer his question, but now he saw the fight for a while, and immediately said indifferently: "Who said my human race is such a small person?" Chapter 906： Situation changed "What do you mean?" Qianyuan''s wings fluttered above him. After hearing Mu Bai''s words, he had a bad premonition in his heart. But after another thought, maybe this was a bluff. After all, a hard-mouthed and scheming one can drive out people like Mu Bai. Mu Bai below, naturally did not know Qian Yuan''s thoughts on this matter, if he knew, he would definitely be rather helpless. This is the fact that he finally told the truth, but no one believed it yet. If he wanted to come to his identity, they all assumed that he was a master of tactics. But even though he didn''t believe Mu Bai''s words, Qian Yuan looked at the Quartet very vigilantly. His approach and his ideas are still quite contradictory. "Haha, literally!" Seeing Qian Yuan''s appearance, Mu Bai explained with a smile, and suddenly took out the crystal: "Kill!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... I saw that after Mu Bai finished speaking, one team after another attacked and killed them from all directions. They counted 10,000 as a unit, which was more than 400 teams. With so many people entering, the number of people in the room leveled instantly. The human population was inferior and was immediately equalized. Even with the blessing of Mu Bai''s martial arts, he has a slight upper hand. As time goes by, his advantage is getting bigger and bigger. "When?!" Seeing this and the situation, Qian Yuan was really shocked. The sudden people almost didn''t control their fragrant mouth. Thinking of this, his beastly eyes stared at Mu Bai: "White Fox..." For the first time, Qian Yuan felt that he had fallen into the trap of the person in front of him. It was his intention to unite himself and others. After a while, Qian Yuan''s entire head was filled with 100,000 whys. But he quickly adjusted his mentality, and once again raised a section, a little bit below the prohibition. "I didn''t expect that Baihu you also arranged this move, although I don''t know how you have so many people, but what''s the matter, defeat you, everything will be fine!" After speaking, Qianyuan immediately attacked, only to see thunder and fire all over the starry sky behind him. "go to hell!" "Molten Flame Star Thunderstorm!" "boom!" Suddenly, he saw the thunder fire all over, and suddenly thunder fireballs were sent downward, like a meteorite crashing into the air, the target pointed directly at Mu Bai standing below. "tread!" And seeing his attack, Mu Bai didn''t defend himself, and directly faced him, as if the fireball of thousands of thunder, he didn''t pay attention to it. Some people who are paying attention to this battlefield are also looking here at this time. Because they all know that the current victory of the two has too much influence on the battlefield. Especially now that the number of Human Race is equal to that of the Human Alliance, then Mu Bai''s martial arts completely broke the balance between the two sides. So many aliens, hope Qianyuan can win. Now it was even more time to see Mu Bai rushing towards the thunder fireball without any protection. Some people even stopped fighting. "Master White Fox..." At this time, Jin Mo also bounced his enemy away, looking at the figure who was going forward, his eyes flashed abnormally. "tread!" Mu Bai didn''t know the many sights behind him. But even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. I saw that he looked up at Qian Yuan now, the speed was even faster, and he didn''t put those thunder fireballs in his eyes. "It''s time to take out the results of the past three years, picked up by the old man!" Thinking of the three years of cultivation and Professor Lei Luo, Mu Bai couldn''t help but smiled and waved his hand immediately. "Huhuhu!" Then I saw that after Mu Bai waved his hand, the sky full of thunder and fireballs dissipated directly, and even the thunder fire sea behind Qian Yuan disappeared directly, turning into stars, melting between the sky and the earth. "This..." He didn''t expect that his attack would be resisted by Mu Bai so easily. Now that Qianyuan understood a little bit. Maybe Mu Bai was unscathed just now, and he might have benefited from it. "Wow!" People on the other side of the battlefield, seeing the situation here, couldn''t help but start an uproar. It was the first time they met with such a weird method. With a wave of your hand, the attack disappears, is it okay? As the initiator, Mu Bai didn''t care about these, after all, this was just a basic operation for him. Because this is exactly the time and node he used. It is also Mu Bai''s most domineering move at this stage. As long as the strength does not exceed him too much, basically the attacks he wants to erode, every unsuccessful, like now, directly wave your hand, your Qianyuan''s attack will dissipate directly. It was exactly the same as what he had achieved when he was in the Ice Pagoda in the battle with Mebius. Called defensive invincible. But this time, Mu Bai was not as weak in his attack as he did last time. When he was about to fly to Qianyuan, the thunder pattern on his forehead flickered and finally spread all over his body. "Seal of Thunder!" This was a magical martial skill that Mu Bai had realized when he awakened the Thunder God''s power. It was just that he had practiced with Lei Luo at that time and he had never tried it. Now, it is the Imprint of Thunder''s Curse, which is displayed in front of the world for the first time. The curse mark spread rapidly from Mu Bai''s forehead, and instantly spread all over his body. At the same time, under the blessing of the curse mark, Mu Bai felt that his body was dozens of times stronger than before. This is one of the effects of thunder curse seal, enhancing physical fitness. You should know that Mu Bai''s physical fitness is different from before, but it is properly comparable to the Starry Sky Realm just by his physical body. Although it is not as good as Nirvana, the strength of its body is also very rare in the universe. "tread!" Therefore, at this time, his physical strength has skyrocketed, and his speed is even faster, and with the blessing of star power, he appeared in front of Qian Yuan almost instantly. "!!!" Seeing Mu Bai''s sudden appearance, Qian Yuan could only be shocked, and could not make any other reactions. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... When he flew to Qianyuan, Mu Bai didn''t care about anything else, shook his fist quickly, and in a short moment, thousands of fists suddenly appeared, all bombarding Qianyuan beast body. "Huh!" Feeling the pain in his body, Qian Yuan raised his head and screamed, and his body flew backwards without stopping, and fist marks appeared in the place where his body was bombarded. It is conceivable that, looking for a beast drive that can''t be broken through martial arts, it actually left Mu Bai''s fist mark, how powerful the power contained in this fist is. But this is not the most critical thing, but after the appearance of the fist mark, on Qianyuan''s beast body, strange mysterious patterns appeared one after another. "This!" Seeing the mysterious pattern appearing on his body, Qian Yuan was shocked. Although he had not seen what it was, he intuitively told himself that it was not a good thing. "call out!" In the next moment, Mu Bai''s actions completely confirmed Qian Yuan''s conjecture, and he leaped to the side of Qian Yuan''s body and hit the place marked by the Xuanwen with a punch. "Pump!" I only saw that after Mu Bai''s fist bombarded, Qian Yuan''s beast body was difficult to resist, since it was shattered by Mu Bai. "Huh!" With a cry of pain, Qian Yuan couldn''t bear the powerful counter-shock force even more, and fell heavily to the ground, sliding tens of kilometers before he could stop. "boom!" But Mu Bai was even more chasing after victory. After Qian Yuan''s body was blasted off, he overtook him one after another, and bombarded Qian Yuan in the same way. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... The attack was fast and accurate, and in just a moment, Qian Yuan''s body was blasted out of dozens of blood holes, and these injured places were all blessed by profound patterns. "call!" Mu Bai, who had finished the attack at this time, breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that after the full burst, the power is a bit too strong." Then Mu Bai swept high in the sky, spreading his hands to the left and right, and thunder appeared in the sky, rolling in the sky, and the wind howled, as if to overturn the sky. On the ground, there are three-color array patterns, representing wind, time, and thunder. Above the formation, was Qian Yuan who had just been bombarded by Mu Bai. At this moment, he was shaking his body, forcing himself to wake up from the pain. "This is! Not good, you must all go!" Looking at the surroundings, Qianyuan''s dark path is not good, especially the formation pattern below is still expanding. Thinking of this, he immediately fluttered his wings and wanted to fly out of this area. "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!"... But before he flew out, he saw small formations appear in the sky, and finally the formations increased rapidly, forming a mask to cover this area. "No, hurry up!" Seeing that he was surrounded by the formation pattern, Qian Yuan was shocked and frightened because he felt the breath of death. "Huh!" He didn''t care about other things either. Suddenly his aura surged. This was because he was burning his blood and improving his strength. He wanted to rush out of this area and he couldn''t care about others. You know, this is a martial skill that warriors have, violent blood. The idea is to burn one''s own essence and blood in order to enhance one''s strength. Under normal circumstances, no warrior will do this unless between life and death, because it is difficult to make up for the essence and blood. Once used, the strength is greatly reduced afterwards, and it takes a long time to recover. It is simply the best tactic for burning jade and stone, and it is not a last resort and will not happen. "If you think so, can you run away?" Mu Bai, who was above the matter, looked at Qianyuan who was violent below, couldn''t help laughing, and then only saw his hands facing down. "Three magical powers and punishment!" In an instant, the array patterns that were originally around Qianyuan all radiated terrible light, and finally blasted a powerful attack, submerging Qianyuan inside. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... With countless attacks blasted down, Qian Yuan, who was in the center, was completely shrouded in it. For a moment, he could not be seen, only the sound of the endless explosion. "What a powerful move..." "Three magical powers!" "..." At this time, those who watched the battle saw the explosion area and couldn''t help but tremble, and they all swallowed. Because they know that if this trick falls on themselves, they will be dead. The person who caused such an attack was the white fox standing on top of it now. Mu Bai didn''t care about these people''s thoughts, and saw that he was still controlling all the formations to attack. Since you have come in, don''t go out. Chapter 907： Win the second half of the battlefield These people are familiar with supernatural powers. At the same time, we also know that the more magical powers a person has, not only will they have more means, but they will also release more power. This is recognized in the universe. Mu Bai''s previous three magical powers had already surprised many people present at the time, but because he did not make another move since he made the move last time, the survivors are still prisoners in his hands. So up to now, the news of his three magical powers, apart from spreading within the human race, few people outside know. Until now, many people are surprised by his talent and his current methods. Strong! Strong thief! With this hand alone, there are already many famous people who have labeled him an evildoer. In fact, they can''t be blamed. Everyone is a genius, so in terms of spirit, there are still many people who are not satisfied with Mu Bai''s reputation. These include those alien races, or members of the human race coming from behind. In such a situation, Mu Bai didn''t bother to prove himself, after all, it was impossible for everyone who questioned him to slap his face. That''s not Mu Bai''s style, he likes to do it all at once. Just like now, after he took this move, he completely subverted his previous understanding. If before, they still felt that Mu Bai was a person who got up with supernatural powers. So now, it was a monster who got up with supernatural powers. After all, there is at most two magical powers here, only he is the only one with three magical powers, who can provoke such a talent. But after the surprise, the battlefield began to fight again, but this time compared to the previous battle, the momentum of the Alliance was much lower. Because they saw that their own commander was beaten inside. Life or death is unknown. These ordinary members, they don''t want representatives of all races, they have their own ideas. Therefore, seeing that the head is about to lose, I must feel uncomfortable. This is normal. Perceiving this situation, the other six commanders couldn''t help but become solemn at this time. "Underestimate the white fox, underestimate the human race!" At this time, as the second commander, Wen Ling was holding her long sword against Ming Feng. Both were injured in the air, but overall, Wen Ling would suffer a bit. Because she was still suffering from Mu Bai''s Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, and her strength was suppressed by at least one level. This is a fatal blow to masters. "No, I have to break through here quickly!" Suddenly, Wen Ling looked at the other commanders and found that they were all fighting hard, and many of them were seriously injured. Thinking of this, Wen Ling winked at them while dealing with Ming Feng. In the next second, Wen Ling and others blasted their opponents away, and then gathered together, only to see her condensingly said: "Everyone, now Qianyuan seems to be more ugly, we have to find a way out." "The white fox is the last way out. Only by limiting him can our strength be restored!" "After the strength is restored, we can make the next step!" "To deal with Master White Fox, it depends on whether we agree!" Just after she had finished speaking, the other people hadn''t answered yet. At this time, Ming Feng and Jin Mo surrounded them in the center in a besieged manner. At the same time, they are also showing that this way is nowhere. "Come on, Wen Ling, Qian Yuan can''t count on it now, you are the second commander!" At this time, Wu Jinsha, who was rivaling Jin Mo just now, wiped the blood hole on his shoulder and said to her. The others, after Wu Jinsha finished speaking, also nodded at the same time. They didn''t expect that the six more commanders elected before were originally intended to contain Qian Yuan so as not to mess around with him. Now they have evolved into this way. Really, the world is unpredictable! "Row!" Seeing that they both agreed, Wen Ling nodded his head heavily, then took a deep look in Mu Bai''s direction, and then looked in the direction of the battlefield. "All the brothers in the alliance are listening, and kill the white fox!" "Only by killing him, we can recover our strength and have a ray of life." "Otherwise, all will have to die!" Wen Ling¡¯s voice spread far, but don¡¯t underestimate her as a female class. Among these races, prestige still exists. No, after she finished speaking, many people have already begun to respond. And when the first person responded, the others started to take action one after another. I have to say that many people have given up their previous prejudices in the life and death. "not good!" Seeing this situation, Jin Mo and the others were shocked, but soon they saw Human Race also reacted quickly, stepping forward to stop these alien races. Don¡¯t leave it alone, just this response is good, "Are you still looking for me?" At this time, Mu Bai saw the alien race rushing towards him like a locust, with a sneer on his face, but because he was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see it. Otherwise, his expression, he doesn''t know how many people are mad, especially the foreign race. After all, so many people came to him, but he sneered. How to look, how to mock. But they couldn''t see it, and at the same time they were entangled by the human race members who were catching up, unable to move forward. Seeing this situation, Mu Bai turned his gaze to the bottom, and those formation patterns and explosions all dissipated here. The first thing that caught the eye was Qianyuan''s huge beast body, lying on the ground at this time, looking dying. Although not dead, he was seriously injured and dying. But this also indicates that Qian Yuan is not Mu Bai''s opponent, and Mu Bai''s victory over him has disrupted the previous deployment of these alien races. They had to redeploy now, just like now, killing Xiang Mu Bai desperately. But it is precisely this that makes the alien formation chaotic. Mu Bai alone won the second half of the battlefield. As for the remaining half, we still need to see the performance of other people. This battle, Mu Bai can only do this. "Yes, the vitality is quite tenacious." Seeing what Qian Yuan looked like now, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction. He is good, not just talking about Qian Yuan, but also the effect of his move. Because of this trick, he not only used the time to return to blessings, but also used time and nodes to maintain all attacks above the highest attack. This tells from the other side that his attack, every hit is the strongest attack, plus his outbreak, and the use of Wind Sorrow, it is hard to think. After all, if you hit the mysterious pattern of Windfall, the damage you would receive would be several times greater. It was just like Mu Bai punched out before, punching a hole of blood, and even the beast of the Flaming Flaming Bird couldn''t stand it. Who could stand it. At the same time, it shows that Mu Bai has too many methods now. Even if it doesn''t work, he can use other methods. And one is stronger than one, and one is more tricky. "Go to hell! White Fox!" Just as he was looking at Qianyuan below, a few alien races finally rushed in front of them, attacked him with a fierce aura. "Ok?" Seeing this, Mu Bai frowned, stretched out his hand to smash it to pieces, and then grabbed the spear closest to him, avoided it, swept the surroundings, and blasted them away. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... The cold light from the spear left a wound on them instantly. "in!" After blasting a few people away, Mu Bai immediately adjusted the posture of the long spear, as if he was holding a javelin, and shot at one of the people flying upside down. "Pump!" The spear hit the man''s forehead, losing his vitality. "So strong!" After several people were surprised that Mu Bai violently murdered, as the protagonist, Mu Bai stood by the spear for a while, and then pulled it out and killed several other people. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... After a few flashes, the few people who had attacked Mu Bai just now had only one corpse left, and they couldn''t die again. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... And just after Mu Bai killed them, at this moment, a few people rushed over, attacking him with a lore. After all, there are many people of these alien races, and it is impossible for the members of the human race to block them, and there will always be fish that slip through the net. Just like now, behind the few people who were killed, there were other aliens following. It is impossible to completely block it. "Ha ha!" Seeing these people coming, Mu Bai was not surprised, chuckled lightly, ate the points of the few people just now, and then picked up the spear he had just grabbed, and headed up. "While I can hold on for a while now, kill it!" "Zheng!" Shake the spear to shake off the blood on it, Mu Bai held it and stabbed it heavily. ..... On the other side, on the north side of the sixth district, there was a place full of swords, lights and swords. On the battlefield, I saw millions of people fighting together. These people are the Demon Race and Jade Race Alliance mentioned in the previous information. On the side of the Demon Race, headed by the Xuanyue Demon Race and the Devouring Demon Race of the Twelve Great Demon Races, they integrate dozens of vassals and attack the Jade Race Alliance. These two demons are the main two demons in the Ten Thousand Race Forest this time. The other ten major demons are distributed in other areas, and tend to not interfere with each other. At this time, above the battlefield, the masters of both sides are fighting hard. In this battle, because the personnel of the two sides are similar, then whoever wins can determine the outcome of the war. At the same time, because it was related to the ownership of the Dark Yun Jinjing, both sides were extremely vicious. "Illusory Mountain Jade, this dark gold essence is not something you can get, understand?" On the fiercest side of the battlefield above, a man with a meniscus sign on his forehead was smiling and looking at the person opposite him. "Baxter, what you said is over." "You demons, don''t just talk about anything!" Hearing the words of the demon named Baxter, the man named Huanshanyu laughed disdainfully, and at the same time the attack on his hands increased a lot. Baxter, the representative of the Xuanyue Demon Clan, and the representative of the Devouring Demon Clan, Shanquan, temporarily united to deal with the Jade Clan Alliance. The Huanshan Jade is the representative of the Jade Clan and the commander-in-chief of the Jade Clan Alliance, commanding the entire battlefield. At the same time, their battles also determine to a large extent the secret gold essence, who will go to in the end. Chapter 908： Yellow bird, shoot! "I came at the right time, I didn''t expect to meet them against each other." "It seems that the white fox guy, the intelligence is really accurate!" At this time, in a place where the Demon Race and the Jade Race Alliance could not see the battle, Hu Liang was now leading people in ambush here. Normally, the total number of the two sides now amounts to no more than 3 million. With nearly 5 million under his leadership, they are properly taken down here. But Hu Liang didn''t rush to take action, but stayed on the sidelines, because he was waiting for the fiercest battle between the two sides. Hu Liang knew that if he shot now, it would definitely arouse hostility between the two sides, and it was estimated that he would be united against him at that time. It''s not that Hu Liang is afraid, he just doesn''t want too many casualties. This is a commander''s basic judgment on the battlefield. "Master Hu Liang, we are now..." At this moment, beside Hu Liang, several people followed him, and one of the closest to him immediately asked him. This person is Li Qingfeng, who is quite famous in the Western Regions, and he has cultivated a piece of it, and it has grown to this step by talent and luck. Just this time Mu Bai gathered the human race, he just came out and became one of Mu Bai''s subordinates. At the same time, following Hu Liang, came to end the battlefield of the Demon Race and the Jade Race, occupying the dark gold concentrate. At this time, Li Qingfeng didn''t even think that he had heard Mu Bai say before that he needed someone to lead them. Before, they were still discussing in private who will lead them to send troops here. As a result, the reality is the seventh district leader, Hu Liang, The real leader of the ranks, not only in the seventh district, in other divided areas, Hu Liang''s name is also very loud. So Li Qingfeng felt that this attack was stable! A leader personally leads the team, and in the sixth area, it is completely like no one. One word is right. Of course, it wasn''t just Li Qingfeng. At this time, everyone else was like this, sighing in their hearts that they were stabilized by this attack. "Wait, wait for them to fight for a while!" Hearing this, Hu Liang looked at Li Qingfeng and said to him: "If we go out now, even if we can win in the end, the casualties will be a bit high." "So, the timing is wrong!" "understand!" Seeing Li Qingfeng clasped his fists in response, the others also nodded secretly, and then they didn''t say anything and followed him lurking. Seeing this scene, Hu Liang just nodded, then continued to look towards the direction of the battlefield. On the battlefield, suddenly the Xuanyue Demon Clan¡¯s Baxter forehead crescent imprint burst into light, and then I saw thousands of brilliance melt into his body. This is one of the special abilities of the Xuanyue Demon Race, using the power of the stars to strengthen oneself and make one''s own combat power soar. On the battlefield, Baxter¡¯s sudden eruption made his opponent Huanshan Jade a little off guard, but Huanshan Jade hurriedly transformed and took it. Jade transformation is one of the martial arts of the jade clan. They are composed of jade, and after jade transformation, they can strengthen their bodies to a stronger level. Whether it is attack or defense, it will grow. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, Huanshanyu and Baxter broke out one after another, and the resulting aftermath was much stronger than before. I have to say that in the Ninth Stage of Nirvana, there is still a clear gap in the same level. For example, after the two broke out, not to mention crushing the ordinary Nirvana Realm Nine Layers, it is still possible to easily defeat them. "Shun¡¤Magic Flash!" At this time, the two who were fighting fiercely, Baxter waved the magic knife in his hand, and a cold light flashed. "Pump!" Seeing that Huan Shanyu couldn''t dodge it, he took the knife. However, the injury was not as big as he had imagined. There was a white light pattern on his abdomen, which was caused by the knife just now. "What a strong defense." After a successful blow, he saw that he did not cause much damage. Baxter couldn''t help but be surprised, but then he laughed again: "Old Demon Yunzhi, it''s time to do it!" "Jie Jie Jie!" "This is coming!" At this time, just as Baxter''s words fell, a demon in black armor appeared behind Huan Shanyu, this demon with a grinning smile, slender claws, and cold light flashing. "Pump!" It was just an instant, before Huanshanyu could react, it bombarded his back. "Yunzhi!" Boomed by a powerful attack, Huanshanyu quickly changed his body shape in the air, just to see the person attacking him just now, it was Yun Zhi who devoured the demons. Devouring Demon Race, one of the twelve major demon races, when attacking, it will burn devouring energy on the attack, like magical powers, extremely difficult. "What a strong erosion effect!" At this time Huanshanyu also noticed the changes behind her, and her face immediately became a little ugly. Because he felt that there was a cold air behind him, eroding his wounds, and even the star power was swallowed by it. "Swallowing demons, it really deserves its reputation." Looking at Yun Zhi, Huan Shanyu''s face flashed with dignity. He did not expect that Yun Zhi, who had been invisible from the beginning of the battle, would attack himself at this time. Or in other words, he was careless. He was not the one who thought Yunzhi would make a move. After all, there are many other race leaders on the battlefield. "Huanshanyu, are you okay!" Just when Huan Shanyu was thinking of a countermeasure in his heart, a man braving his entire body appeared in front of him. This person belongs to the well-known Lingyan tribe in the universe, and he is also one of the races that the Jade tribe has formed this time. This spirit flame clan is called Haoyu, the Nirvana Realm Nine Layer, is the most powerful person outside of Huanshan Jade in this alliance with the Jade Clan. There is a kind of flame called Lingyan in the Lingyan family. Although it is not as powerful as the Li Zhiyan of the flame Li family, it is also quite powerful and belongs to the whole family in the universe to play with fire. Now the burn on Haoyu''s body is the Spirit Flame. "It''s just right!" Seeing the incoming person, Huanshanyu exhaled. After all, Haoyu''s strength was still clear to him. Now when he saw the opponent coming, he knew that he had a helper. "These two people must be familiar to you, one for each?" Because she and Haoyu are usually close, Huan Shanyu''s tone is not polite at this time, and she is quite easy-going. "Oh?" Wen Yan Haoyu glanced at Huan Shanyu, then at the injury on his back, and immediately looked at Yun Zhi: "Leave this guy to me, I just want to see it because they have a strong devouring spirit. I am still strong." "it is good!" He didn''t hesitate to see the magic mountain jade, but felt the powerful gas behind him, and couldn''t help but exhorted: "Be careful." "understand!" Hearing Huan Shanyu''s instructions, after Haoyu nodded, he flew to Yun Zhi and blasted him to death. Seeing him like this, Huan Shanyu didn''t hesitate and attacked Baxter again. Their upper-level battle is in full swing, and the others below are naturally not to be outdone. With martial arts all over the sky and blood spilling in the sky, every minute and every second, people were seriously injured and killed. There were also many fighting for their lives, but no one backed away. This is war, and at a larger scale, it is for the benefit of the race. In fact, on the other hand, it is also a big environmental impact. Just imagine if there are only a few people, they are absolutely impossible to kill to this degree. But for them, Hu Liang, who was watching the battle, most hoped for this. At the same time, his eyes fixed on the direction of the battlefield. "boom!" After the magic mountain jade and Baxter confronted again, Hu Liang''s eyes flashed: "Seriously injured!" "Order!" "set off!" "Yes!" His order had just been issued, and Li Qingfeng and others, who were on standby at any time, immediately took the order and went to find someone else. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then I saw that all the human members who had been lurking before were all killing in the direction of the battlefield. Although the impact of millions of people was not as shocking as thousands of people before, the battle was not small at the same time, and even the movement on the battlefield was covered by them. "Someone? It''s Human Race!" "Human race?!" "Why are they here!" "..." Within a short while, the people of the Terran race attracted the attention of both sides on the battlefield. Especially when they saw that the Terran race was flying straight towards them, many people immediately felt in a burst, and a bad premonition came from their hearts. Raw. Could it be... When the terrible thoughts in their hearts appeared, Hu Liang suddenly appeared above the battlefield, holding the blazing spear high, with red eyes, covering all the people just now. "The flames are all over the sky!" "boom!" In an instant, the flame was like a dragon, engulfing the people in the sky, turning into a field of fire, and dyeing the sky red. At the same time, his figure was fully displayed in front of everyone: "This battlefield, the human race has taken over!" This indicates that the oriole must be shot! "That person... is Hu Liang?" "No, isn''t he the leader of the seventh district?" "..." As the commander, Hu Liang''s reputation is quite big in the neighborhood. At this time, seeing his arrival, many people shouted in exclamation, but they did not expect that a leader would personally lead the team. Some people don''t know the reason, but some people know why Hu Liang came. Dark gold concentrate! Almost instantly, some people who knew the cause of this war knew the reason for Hu Liang''s arrival. At the same time, they couldn''t help but feel cold: It''s over! .... "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... On the other side of the battlefield, when Mu Bai defeated Qian Yuan, these alien races were killing him as if they were desperate. During this period, although the human race resisted, but there were too many people, many people still broke through the defense line and killed Mu Bai. However, when these people encountered Mu Bai under the explosion, they only became the figures who contributed points. At this moment, Mu Bai once again beheaded several people who rushed towards him, breathing heavily. He was overwhelmed by the series of battles. After all, his martial arts is still very expensive. "It seems that this time can only be fought!" Perceiving the lack of star power in his body, Mu Bai immediately took a sigh of relief, throwing away the weapon he didn''t know where to grab, and then behind him, a pattern of three gods that covered the sky and the sun appeared. "Just give it to you, the last resort!" Chapter 909： The trend of unification in the sixth district starts Mu Bai suddenly shot, and after seeing the nearest group of human races, he immediately retreated back. As these people retreated, he was surrounded by alien races. In an instant, he was exposed to these aliens. If it were before, these alien races might still be happy, because there was no one in front of Mu Bai. But this was not the case at this time. They saw no one in front of Mu Bai. Except for a few desperate people who were still rushing, everyone else was retreating back. "Are you just reacting now?" "It''s over!" Seeing that most of the alien races were fleeing, Mu Bai sneered, and then controlled the magic circle behind him and moved towards the alien races. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The sky was full of array patterns, and one attack after another erupted from it, and the place where it attacked was the alien race below. "what!!!" "Run!" "White Fox, how can it be so strong!" "Does he still have so much star power?" While talking, some people who had reacted immediately ran towards the back. At this moment, they completely forgot the idea of ??killing Mu Bai before. After all, those few people just now used Xue Linlin''s blood to tell them that once they were hit, they would only die. So they ran away. Before, I was thinking about going together and killing the white fox. As a result, in such a situation now, it is obvious that he is not willing to be the first to be killed. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Their escape and shouting did not dispel Mu Bai''s determination to attack at all. He looked down indifferently, and his eyes turned a deaf ear to the horror of these foreign races being attacked. "It''s just a pity. After this trick, it won''t work." Looking down, Mu Bai felt a little regretful, sighing secretly that if he had enough star power, he could hold it for a while. But reason told him that he could no longer survive. Except for the basic counterattack, he will not be able to issue such a powerful attack again. This was also designed by him before the war, otherwise those human races would not run away immediately after seeing him like this. It is also a signal to Jin Mo, Ming Feng and others. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" Sure enough, after seeing Mu Bai''s hand, the few people who were still struggling with the remaining command of the alien race in an instant rushed over to protect him. "Ok!" Seeing this, Mu Bai nodded and glanced at them, before turning his gaze to the other side of the battlefield: "I will revoke martial arts later, and the next battlefield will be handed over to you." "Yes!" Hearing that several people nodded clearly, it was obvious that Mu Bai had deployed before, and then they only needed to execute. "My lord, please go here." At the same time, Pang Hu brought a few people to Mu Bai''s side, taking him out of the battlefield. "Well, let''s go." In response to this, Mu Bai glanced at Jin Mo and the others before leaving. Before the station, Mu Bai already had a plan. He defeated Qian Yuan, and then with the help of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, as many people as possible to kill the alien race, and then reached the limit of his body can withstand the backlash, then retreat directly. And now, it is the limit of backlash that he can bear, and the big move just now is also a signal. "White Fox! Where to go!" At this time, seeing Mu Bai leaving, Wen Ling, Wu Jinsha and others wanted to chase them, but Jin Mo and others were willing to stop them immediately. In the end, they could only watch Mu Bai retreat. But the only good news is that the gray that spread all over the space disappeared, and the powerful martial arts that suppressed their cultivation level disappeared at this moment. "This...." If it was before, the hearts of these people must have been ecstasy, but now there are more, and they are indeed worrying. It is true that they have all recovered their cultivation bases now, but correspondingly, their injuries and deaths during this period of time due to the suppression of their cultivation bases and the people behind the human race are too great. The lowest is also a million casualties, but compared to the human race, there are many more. Coupled with Qianyuan''s defeat, everyone''s spirits were a little bit too high at this time. Continue to attack the white fox? These commanders or racial representatives also hope this is the case. But you can only think about it, one is the counterattack from the human race, which makes them inaccessible now. The second is that it was because of the existence of the white fox that made them feel threatened. Now that the white fox is leaving, although he has been rewarded with a lot of money, for ordinary members, the attraction is there, but it is not great. They know that even if they win the white fox, they won''t get the reward in the end. So Wen Ling and others looked at each other at this time, and then began to retreat, planning to organize the personnel and make future plans. "Withdraw! Everyone withdraw!" "Members of the Huaijiang tribe, all retreat!" "..." Almost the entire battlefield now is filled with the commanding voices of these people, with the same content, retreating to the back. As for the issue of the prohibition, they plan to step back to the fringe and organize the personnel. Because now, it''s all messed up! "Stop chasing and strangling those who will not retreat!" Just when these people called to retreat, Jin Mo and others did not chase them, but instead commanded the crowd to strangle all those who were not retreating. You know, although these alien races have command on the battlefield, they are not the ones who really command them after all, so when making decisions, they naturally have some dissatisfaction. Among them, there are a few races with good strength and militants who did not listen to these people''s commands. . Therefore, during the retreat, the aliens who withdrew and those who stayed were almost divided into two factions. "These races, what''s going on!" At this time, Wen Ling, who had just retired from the battlefield, looked at the races who did not obey the command with a warm expression, and almost breathed out fragrance. But in the end, she endured it all, because now, it''s not the time to say this. Then only saw her sigh: "Nothing!" After speaking, Wen Ling took everyone away, planning to go and fix it first. "Jin Mo, there is not much left here, there are less than one million." Ming Feng was relieved at this moment when he saw Wen Ling and the others lead the team away, then looked towards the battlefield, with murderous eyes in his eyes. "There are so many hard bones, eat them, Ming Feng." "Use these people''s deaths to shock those who ran away." Upon seeing this, Jin Mo smiled, and then looked in the direction where the aliens had left: "I think this time the failure, coupled with the millions of casualties, will cause problems with this so-called pleasing alliance." Hearing Jin Mo''s words, Mingfeng on one side also laughed, apparently agreeing with him. The alliance or something, regardless of its number of people and strength, but the two periods are the most vulnerable. One is when you are close to victory. At that time, you will know that there are all kinds of monsters, ghosts, and monsters. But when it fails, it is simply a large-scale tearing the scene. Now Ming Feng could already imagine that when the alien races calm down, he doesn''t know how to tear it again. "I hope I can fight, the dog bites the dog." After saying this, Ming Feng shook his head and smiled, secretly sighing that he was thinking too much, and then his face condensed: "Millions of points, don''t take a little, but I''m sorry Master Bai Fox made the game." Then I saw that Ming Feng flew into the battlefield with a sword. "Wait for me, points or something, I want too!" At this time, seeing Ming Feng stepping into the battle to kill the enemy, Jin Mo hurriedly chased him. After all, the points obtained here can be shared with the outside world, so he will not be polite. Suddenly, due to the fact that the human race had few enemies, these alien races were downsizing very quickly. After a dozen hours, the war entered the final stage. On the other side, Mu Bai came to a safe place under Pang Hu''s **** and directly began to recover from his injuries. In this battle, although he was not seriously injured in the battle with Qian Yuan, he suffered a lot of injuries in the encirclement and suppression. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with punching the master to death. Just like Mu Bai, 1v1 is not afraid of anyone on the battlefield, and even after playing Qianyuan, the injury is not too great. However, when fighting against the alien races who besieged him, he suffered a lot of injuries, which is exactly the truth. Don''t say that Mu Baiqiang is invincible. It takes time for him to solve a person. In this time period, there are so many aliens attacking him, and there will naturally be times when he cannot escape. After more than ten hours of dressing, Mu Bai withdrew from sitting cross-legged. "call!" He opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief: "It''s good to be alive." Feeling his body recovered a bit, Mu Bai sighed that the terrible backlash at the beginning was simply the worst since he used Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts. But this is also normal. After all, there are tens of millions of people, much more people than Mu Bai had shrouded before. "Pang Hu, how is the situation on the battlefield now?" Standing up, Mu Bai looked at Pang Hu who was guarding him and asked him about the battlefield. "Everything is normal. Just as Master Bai Fox said before, the alien race will be divided into two factions without you present." "One faction fights, the other retreats." "Now Jin Mo, Mingfeng and others are leading the team to fight. It is estimated that those who stayed at this time will almost kill them." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Pang Hu spoke out the information he had received. At the same time, he looked at Mu Bai longingly, because these were all within his plan. Even when he left so coolly before, he smiled and told Pang Hu the next plan of these alien races. The result is just as he said, there are fights and no fights. At the same time, this also means that the alliance of alien races is already unstable. "Well, that''s fine." After moving his body, Mu Bai heard what Pang Hu said, which was similar to what he had analyzed, and immediately chuckled softly: "After all, it is difficult to adjust. Those foreign races who were obedient before were basically Qianyuan threading needles." "But with his defeat, those alien races have no ability to crush them." "Everyone is almost the same, and it''s normal that no one is convinced." "It''s just that I bothered you this time. I didn''t go to the battlefield and missed an opportunity to earn points." Speaking of this, Mu Bai stepped forward and patted Pang Hu on the shoulder. "My lord, Pang Hu doesn''t care about points. It''s an honor for the white fox to guard my lord!" Pang Hu looked excited when he was slapped on the shoulder by Mu Bai. He knew that his master Bai Fox would remember all this. Moreover, he also caught the eyes of the white fox. This is the most important. Seeing what he said, Mu Bai didn''t say anything any more, looking towards the direction of the battlefield: "After this battle, we can take a unified step." Chapter 910： Interracial peace talks "Tatata!" Not long after Mu Bai withdrew from recovery, he was chatting with Pang Hu and he saw a group of people coming from the forest. It was Jin Mo and the others who had been on the battlefield before. There were two people between them, and a scarred person was standing beside them. That was Qian Yuan. "nailed it?" Seeing them coming, Mu Bai knew that the frontal battlefield was almost the same, otherwise they would not retreat, but he still had to ask. "Yes, my lord, the enemy has been wiped out." The answer was Jin Mo. He now has a faint reputation as Mu Bai''s top general, so he usually speaks on behalf of everyone at this time. Even Ming Feng acquiesced in this. "Well, that''s good, remember to count the casualties in this battle." Seeing just as he thought, Mu Bai just nodded, and then told them. Anyway, the casualties were also working hard for the human race, and Mu Bai planned to fight for some welfare for them after going out. Whether it is their family or themselves. After all, Mu Bai always takes care of his own people. "Yes, my lord!" As for Mu Bai''s thoughts, Jin Mo and others obviously guessed something, and they were a little bit excited. You must know that the welfare of the human race only when there is a battle with the alien race, in addition to points, there are casualties subsidies. Normally speaking, this time coming to the battlefield of 10,000 races, it will not count as casualty subsidies. And Mu Bai said that he would fight, that means he went back to try. White Fox give it a try? It definitely succeeded properly. This is not blind confidence, but now he is qualified. At this time, Bai Lingyun stepped forward, picked up a pile of reports, and presented it to Mu Bai: "This is the casualty statistics for the adults, and the young ones have already been prepared before." Ouch, not bad. Seeing the information submitted by Bai Lingyun, Mu Bai didn''t doubt that he had him, and at the same time he secretly sighed about Bai Lingyun''s talent. Nodding slightly, the target accepted the information: "I''m interested." With that said, he still flipped through it, especially when it came to the last casualty statistics of both sides, and did not take a breath. This is the first time he has faced so many casualties. The human race has nearly one million casualties, and the alien alliance has nearly five million casualties. This is a total of six million, and Mu Bai, who is mentally prepared, can''t help being surprised. But soon, he took a deep breath, closed the information, then flipped his hand, and a ring appeared in his hand. "Bai Lingyun, take this ring, and the contents in it will be exchanged for everyone at a low price, only those under my hand." "Oh?" Upon seeing this, not only Bai Lingyun, everyone else looked at Mu Bai''s ring, wondering what was inside. "Yes!" But soon Bai Lingyun reacted, and then took the ring off, and then in everyone''s eyes, he saw hundreds of jade pendants lying in the ring. "Jade?" Seeing this jade pendant, Bai Lingyun was a little puzzled, and immediately took out a jade pendant and observed it in his hand. "Yupei? What do you mean, my lord?" At this time, other people also saw this jade pendant, frowning, not knowing what it was selling. Finally, Mingfeng''s beautiful eyes lit up, and he immediately stepped forward excitedly: "Bai Lingyun, show me!" "Oh, look at it." Hearing that Bai Lingyun had no other thoughts, he gave the jade pendant to Mingfeng. At this time, other people looked at Mingfeng, especially when they saw her excited look, they couldn''t help being stunned. Does she know? At this time, Ming Feng didn''t care about the eyes of those people. After taking the jade pendant, she put the star power into it, and suddenly a purple-golden energy appeared, and she felt that the time around her had slowed down. "This...this is time jade pendant!" The time jade pendant is the collective name of the entire human race after Mu Bai provided him with the jade pendant for placing time magical powers three years ago. And with its appearance, it instantly aroused an exchange frenzy in the human race. But in the end, the number was too small. Basically, as soon as it appeared, it was robbed by the major families, and it was not enough for exchange. After all, at that time, there were only one hundred in a month. So even if Mingfeng, Jin Mo and others rely on the family, they can''t get it, but even if they get it, it''s not enough. So this thing, for them, is the legendary thing. Now that he actually appeared in front of his eyes, Ming Feng immediately understood that it was possible that what could be exchanged in the military treasury was from Mu Bai''s hands. Immediately she took the jade pendant and bowed to Mu Bai: "My lord, how do I exchange it? Ming Feng wants one!" Although Ming Feng wanted to redeem the money at home, she heard what Mu Bai had just said, his men. So she only needed one very sensible, and this exquisite heart made Demu Bai nod her head repeatedly. Knowing and sensible! "What, time jade!" "Oh my god, this is a legend!" Suddenly, everyone else also reacted, and then looked at the jade pendant in Mingfeng''s hand, and once saw Bai Lingyun holding the ring in a daze, he wanted to grab it. But just think about it, they don''t have the guts now. Then one after another bowed to the head of Mu Bai: "My lord, I would like to ask how to exchange it, Jinmo Ma Yong...I want to exchange one." Excited, I really can''t control my great power. At this time, whether it was Jin Mo or the Ma family, they all looked excited. What is the most popular among Human Race? It''s not a medicine or martial arts. It''s the jade pendant lying on Mingfeng''s hand now, a jade is hard to find. Even now, many big families do not have one. Just say, is it rare? Nothing is more exciting than Bai Lingyun, he can see hundreds of them inside. Less? less! Now that there are so many people under his hand, they are not enough. But for him, there are indeed many, because the entire human race is only a few thousand. Thinking of this, Bai Lingyun looked at Mu Bai firmly, and the sergeant was moved spontaneously by the death of a man who had pleased himself. Master Baihu gave me such an important thing to take care of, and he must not be embarrassed! Mu Bai also accidentally added a loyal brother. "amount...." Looking at the sudden excitement of the crowd, Mu Bai wanted to say that you have never seen the world, but after thinking about it, let''s talk about it later. Then he waved his hand: "You can take one piece each. As for the exchange, you can kill more foreign races later." Seeing that they seemed to have something to say, Mu Bai raised his hand to signal them not to say: "This is for you." What I give to you = I recognize you. Mu Bai''s words instantly made these people excited. At this stage, the two giant wheels of the human race, the white fox and the frost snow. Who can catch their eyes, not to mention the glory of Tenda, but it can also be considered as a boat. After saying this by Yidang Mubai, everyone did not refuse, but blushed and looked excited. "Thank you, sir!" "Ok!" Seeing them like this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but looked at Mu Bai, who had been staring at him fiercely after entering. "Why, do you have anything to say about the defeated player?" Looking at Qianyuan, Mu Bai looked relaxed. Because of the defeat, Qian Yuan had become Mu Bai''s prisoner at this time, and his strength was completely trapped by Fengxing Lock, plus the injuries on his body made him look extremely embarrassed. But don''t look at his relaxed appearance, but he still attaches great importance to Qian Yuan in his heart. After all, this person has forced out his time and nodes. It is enough to show that his strength is still very strong. The reason for this appearance is that it despise the enemy strategically and value the enemy tactically. "Haha, Bai Fox, I lost to you, I have nothing to say." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Qian Yuan wanted to be angry for a while, but then he suppressed it again, and saw him sneer. "I have to admit that your human race is very fierce, and even the number of people is beyond our expectations." "But if you do this, you will only draw the human race into the target of public criticism." "Wait, you will suffer the consequences after all!" "Oh." Mu Bai didn''t comment on Qian Yuan''s words, but he still agreed, and then got up: "If you want to be the boss, you have to don''t fall down." "I just need to lead these people and win together." Then he walked up to Qian Yuan and put his hand on his neck slightly hard: "Now can you talk about your orcs in the seventh area?" "!!!" ..... Finally, under Mu Bai''s coercion and temptation, Qian Yuan still confessed his plan of action this time. It is the inside out! He led the Alliance army to capture the human settlements in the sixth area. His brother Qianhuankill will lead people to drag the humans in the seventh area. But the idea is good, Qian Yuan did not expect that he would fail here. Looking at Qian Yuan who was dragged out, Mu Bai made a list again and handed it to Bai Lingyun: "Take this, and hand it over to the seventh district." "Since Qianyuan is in our hands this time, don''t have more of this thing, then I''m sorry for this victory." Obviously, Mu Bai is again fighting for the resources of the prisoners. The resources from the previous time have not yet been honored, and he thinks that he can continue to come this time, and the price can be higher. No way, this is the winner''s advantage. "Yes, my lord!" Hearing that Bai Lingyun took it, and after putting it away, he took out an integrator. "My lord, this is your points for killing the enemy on the battlefield. Please accept it. I will arrange other matters now." After speaking, Bai Lingyun stepped back. Along with him, there are Pang Hu Jinmo and others. Because, in the second half of the report, they all stared at the ring in Bai Lingyun''s hand, some of them couldn''t help themselves. Now seeing him retreat, they are naturally together. "It really is...." Seeing them like this, Mu Bai shook his head helplessly, but he also understood how precious the jade pendant is to them at this time. Thinking of this, he took his integrator and injected it into himself. As for how many there are, Mu Bai didn''t care about it. Anyway, there must be tens of thousands. In the next few days, because of the ban, the Alliance troops could not run out, and Mu Bai was relieved to heal his injuries, and at the same time he did not ask anyone to attack the Alliance troops. Until the fifth day, he held an invitation card in his hand and said playfully: "Peace talks?" Chapter 911： Land compensation The peace talks are the result of joint discussions among those alien races. This time the war, they know, even if it continues, it will only increase casualties. If it continues like this, it will be of no use to the human race or themselves. Even, they were worried that the white fox would bring people over in person, and then only use the technique of lowering the cultivation base. These people, facing a large number of human races, would fall faster. In the end, it may be a one-sided massacre. So, persuaded. Many races in the People-for-People Alliance have no hope for this war. After all, they couldn''t escape, and the human race did not pursue them, and did not give them the pressure to fight back. Instead, the enemy won''t move, I won''t move the enemy, to fight psychological warfare. As a result, every time I asked people to talk within the alliance, they would go away unhappy. As for the reasons for the breakup, apart from defeat, there is one more important. That was Mu Bai''s words before the start of the war, separating the race that had feuds with the Human race from the race that the Human race drove out of the eastern region this time. In addition, as the commander this time, they are suitable for human races with feuds. Therefore, it is inevitable that those races who drove them out of the eastern region because of the human race have some small emotions in their hearts. Afterwards, these little emotions expanded infinitely in the internal talks. Up to now, the alliance is still there, but it is already in a miasma. In desperation, Mu Bai had no choice but to negotiate, and they were no longer able to fight. "My lord, it''s really funny that those foreign races who are not at heart are coming to trouble us this time." At this time, in the chamber, Jin Mo and others could not help but sneered when they heard Mu Bai''s words sitting on the front. "Yes, but the adults seized this opportunity. Their alliance has existed in name only." At this time, Mingfeng also used to speak, and then she took out a storage ring and put it on the table: "There was a foreign race before, and I want me to help." "He gave this..." Ming Feng didn''t say anything behind, but everyone present could hear it. It was a fortunate effort. It is impossible for them to say that they don''t know one or two alien races. In fact, judging from the relationship in the universe now, the people of the human race are not standing still. Except for individual races, the members of the human race still have a few alien friends. Take Mingfeng alone, she knows a lot, all of them met while exploring outside. There are tens of thousands of races in the universe, and not everyone has an antagonism with the human race. There are always some good relationships. Otherwise, the human race would have been beaten to death by the big races. "Ok." Hearing Ming Feng''s words, Mu Bai glanced at her in surprise, and then smiled: "Take it back, I think he already knows your hard work." Speaking of Mu Bai, he took the invitation for the peace talks and gestured in front of everyone: "The peace talks are to be negotiated. Promise them first. Bai Lingyun, you make arrangements. Choose a location that is acceptable to both parties." "Others, everything is arbitrary." "Yes!" In almost an instant, Mu Bai settled the peace talks. As for making arrangements for aliens? He doesn''t have that habit. Since he wants to talk, of course he will do it right away. After all, within a month, the ban on the altar will be broken, and the peace of the seventh district will not exist. "Yes!" Bai Lingyun heard his mission and immediately got up to respond, and then walked out of the hall. Obviously he knows Mu Bai''s character, so he will make arrangements. Seeing Bai Lingyun going out, Mu Bai turned his gaze to the others again: "The rest are all prepared. After this time, I will set up a team according to my previous assignment." The formation of the team was because Mu Bai planned to let them each lead out to fight after this time. To be smaller, it is to kill the enemy. Going bigger is to unify the six districts. The time is almost there. "Yes!" Hearing his order, everyone else got up and went out to make arrangements according to his ideas. And time passed slowly during this period. The next morning, because of Mu Bai''s request, the aliens agreed to come down the same day. After all, Mu Bai was willing to talk, they wouldn''t care who arranged it. What''s more, according to the address Bai Lingyun sent to them later, there was no possibility of ambushing, so they agreed. So at this time, I saw an empty place with a table on it. On the side of the table, there are six people sitting at this time. Behind them, there are people of all kinds, acting as their guards. And the six people sitting here are exactly the six representatives of this peace talk with Mu Bai. But if you are more careful, you can know that there are only three of these people negotiating with Mu Bai, who are the previous commanders, and the other three are people of other races. Moreover, the six people are sitting in a very distinct manner, and the well water does not violate the river water. "The white fox, it should be coming soon." At this time, Mongolian, one of the negotiators for this time, glanced at the two people sitting next to him, then looked at the time, and said anxiously. They have been here for almost an hour, and they have been waiting, but until now, they have not seen a shadow of Mu Bai. "Mongolian, wait a minute, the white fox said before that he was negotiating here, he didn''t say the time, but we came early." At this time, hearing the words in Mongolian, another representative of the Yishan tribe, Kachi, helplessly spread his hands. He and Mongolian have known each other since childhood, knowing that he sometimes loses his temper, so at this time, explain to him. In other words, it is not that the Mongolian language is uncomfortable, but that their thunderstorms are born like this. "Ha ha." Hearing what he said, the opposite Wu Jinsha sneered, and said sarcastically: "If you get off the horse, you will get off the horse. Why are you helping the white fox to cover up like this." "I really haven''t talked about it yet, I feel like you have accepted your fate." As the third commander of the Alliance Army this time, the Bloodstone Clan where Wu Jinsha is located did not use their blood to slaughter the human race less. Now that the power of the human race is above them, Wu Jinsha is naturally unwilling. But there is no way, but this does not mean that he wants peace talks. If it wasn''t for the infighting in the alliance, he would definitely be the main battle, just that way. "Why, you want to die, but you want to pull us together?" As soon as Wu Jinsha''s words fell, the woman sitting beside Mongolian and Kaqi couldn''t help but sneer. She is the representative of other races this time, La Liqi from the Fengyuan tribe, with blond hair falling down, with cold eyes in her eyes, looking at Wu Jinsha. Because of the failure of this battle, more and more races felt that they were being used, and using them to provoke a war with the human race naturally caused a lot of complaints. The first to bear the brunt is the six commanders. "you...." "Well, Wu Jinsha, what''s the use of these at this time!" When Wu Jinsha heard the words, he was about to swear, but before the fragrant words came out, he was stopped by Wen Ling on the side. She was also quite helpless, originally thinking that this time she could kill the murderer''s prestige, it was not impossible to take down the white fox by the way. As a result, this idea just came up, the alliance was defeated, and infighting... Now it''s even more fun, and I went to the peace talk table. She had heard that the last time the Orcs failed, the Humans needed a lot of resources just as prisoners. This time, she was also prepared. No way, as a loser, the road narrows. But in her heart, she also hopes that the white fox can speak loudly and force them to reunite with interest. Of course, she had to wait for the white fox to come over to discuss all this. Hope is just hope. And the person sitting next to Wen Ling and Wu Jinsha is the fifth commander, a member of the Linglong clan, who is uncrowned, and a person of exquisiteness. Since Wei Wuxian arrived here, he has not spoken, closed his eyes and rested, as if Mu Bai asked them to wait, it didn''t make him feel impatient. Or, he had already guessed in his heart that Mu Bai would do this. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to come so early. I''m so sorry. I had breakfast and came late." Just as they waited for a while, finally Mu Bai''s figure flew slowly from a distance. Because he couldn''t see the expression, but his perfunctory apology made the corners of these people''s lips twitch. false! This person is so fake! But knowing what could be done, Wen Ling still spit out, with a smile on her face: "Where else, we heard that the human race had breakfast the custom, but we forgot about it." Every race has its own life likes. Take the human race, three meals a day, this is one of the cognitions of the human race. For nothing else, maybe when the strength is low, everyone eats to supplement energy, but when the strength reaches a certain level, few people eat. Only sometimes, it will move. However, Terran played its cards completely unreasonably. No matter what you do, eat a meal first. This is the cultural heritage that has been deeply imprinted in the human bones since the human race has not set foot in the universe. In this age, it seems more abrupt. "Wen Ling, I know you, a well-known genius of the Huaijiang tribe, who wanted to fight with you." Seeing Wen Ling, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up. It wasn''t that the other party was more beautiful, but that this person was on the list given to him by Mr. Xiong. His tricks are not just for fun. It''s a serious one. Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Wen Ling didn''t know what he meant, but she still waved her hands: "Where, in front of the white fox, how dare Wen Ling call a genius? This is a big trick. Wen Ling admits defeat!" Regardless of whether Mu Bai really wanted to fight, Wen Ling would not pick it up. She knew that she was not Qian Yuan''s opponent, someone who could defeat Qian Yuan would naturally be invincible, so she was wise to give in directly. "Ah, that''s a shame." As soon as he didn''t answer the move, Mu Bai felt a little pity in his heart. He was serious just now and wanted to have a life-and-death battle, but the other party didn''t answer and was worried. But he still didn''t show it, spread his hands and sat in the last vacant position, with Jin Mo and others guarding him. "When I think about it, everyone will know what is so-called when we meet here this time, and I won''t sell the white fox." "Eastern District, give it to me!" "Indemnity, it''s written here, if you agree, sign it." As soon as he went to the table, Mu Bai''s momentum changed completely, and the oppressive feeling came out spontaneously. He directly cut the land and compensated for the second consecutive, and hit a few people by surprise. Chapter 912： I want three floors "impossible!" Just as Mu Bai finished speaking, Wu Jinsha, who was sitting on the side, refused directly. Obviously he could not accept such a thing. "This time I admit that there is a gap in our strength, but Baihu, you need resources and drive us away, let''s pass it!" Wu Jinsha felt that Mu Bai wanted the land and asked them to pay compensation. He really didn''t see them in his eyes. Although the sixth district is not the possession of any race, the place where all races are now stationed is the sphere of influence. With Mu Bai''s hand, accepting their stationing location is to tell them in a disguised form that I want your site and drive them to leave the sixth district. How could Wu Jinsha endure this? He felt that Mu Bai''s hand was killing and punishing the heart. They are not without backhands, so he is the least reconciled and reacts the most. Several other people did not speak, Wen Ling and Wei Wuxian did not speak, but they nodded more or less, some of them supported Wu Jinsha. Because the area where they are stationed is not in the east area, but in the north area, this is something they cannot tolerate. But the three of them didn''t agree, but they didn''t notice the look of the three people on the opposite side. Obviously, for them, there is only one such condition, compensation. Cede land? Sorry, they are already at the beginning, the land is gone. But now they didn''t say anything. Instead, they sat in the same place, intending to see the situation behind. After all, this is a negotiation, and a negotiation can only be made. "Wu Jinsha..." Hearing what Wu Jinsha said, Mu Bai knew that he would refute it. This was normal. If it were him, it would certainly be the same. "You can not give it here, but I will send someone to integrate it later. We will meet sooner or later." Without concealing his long-held thoughts, Mu Bai tapped his hand on the tabletop and said to them. Because even if he doesn''t say it, once these people go out, they will hear the news from the sky. At the same time, he was also counting time. It is estimated that the war between Hu Liang and others is almost over. When the time comes, the two sides can take advantage of the prevailing situation and quickly connect the east and the north together. Coupled with the tens of millions of people in the seventh district, almost the sixth district can be named a human race. So at this time, he just pointed out that if you don''t give it, I will take it. "You, Bai Fox, are you not afraid to cause our anger again?!" Such unscrupulous words are the first time Wu Jinsha heard it at the negotiating table. He has grown so old and has never heard of it. If you don''t give it, I will take it personally. This is completely a threat, the threat of Chi Guoguo. Suddenly, Wen Ling and Wei Wuguan''s eyes were not good either. It''s not because of Mu Bai''s attitude, but the movement of the human race. They want to be unified! Almost instantly, according to Mu Bai''s request, the two could clearly see his wolf ambition. If Guo was still hidden before, then Mu Bai is now fully displaying his ambition in everyone''s eyes. "White Fox, you do this, but you have to be an enemy of everyone!" Wen Ling squinted her eyes, rubbing her jade hand against the tabletop, and at the same time a faint color flashed in her eyes, staring at Mu Bai closely. "I admit that your human race is in the sixth district right now. Many races may not react and will be swallowed by you. But if you want to control the sixth district, are you not afraid of the seventh district going out?" Wen Ling''s words directly picked out Ming Mu Bai''s plan, and at the same time he was also instructing him. The seventh district would not ignore it. Her words fell in the ears of others, and everyone immediately realized that Human Race wanted to unify the six districts. "Ha ha." Hearing that Mubai chuckled softly, and didn''t say anything more, but took out three stacks of materials and put them to the other three. "this is?" Mu Bai''s sudden hand made the Mongolian and others who were opposite Wen Ling completely unresponsive. But they still picked up the materials in their hands and began to look curiously. Soon, the puzzle on their faces became extremely hot. "White Fox, these are all real?" "White Fox, where did you know these things?" "what do you mean?" The three of them looked at Mu Bai, their eyes were extremely hot, as if waiting for his confirmation. Oops! Although Wen Ling didn''t know what Mu Bai had given, she could see the trickiness from it. That was the hostility of the three to Mu Bai before, minus a lot. What can make the enemy less hostile? Either brainwash the enemy, or huge benefits! Obviously, this belongs to the second one. "Cooperation, this can be said later, of course it depends on you." "As for the truth? My white fox, I disdain to deceive people." Hearing what they said, Mu Bai spread his hands, and then looked at Wen Ling and others: "Wen Ling, Wu Jinsha, Wei Wuxi, you are the same, you can cooperate with my human race." "Of course, you have to leave East and North." This is Mu Bai''s plan. He needs to integrate his forces, whether it is an enemy or a passerby. If the current human race really wants to unify the six districts, it will definitely cause a backlash. So he planned to wait until the altar before making plans. So what he is doing now is to make the people in the six districts surrender to him, and what he needs is such a group of little brothers. To put it bluntly, I give you enough benefits, you help me out. After speaking, Mu Bai took out three stacks of documents and flew them all in front of the three of them for them to check. It was not too slow to see the three of them, and immediately picked up the information in their hands. Because these things are exactly what they need. The above is exactly the record of the distribution of mineral veins and other resources in the entire sixth area. This is what Mu Bai ordered to find when he got the dark gold concentrate. As a result, even he didn''t expect that there would be so many things. In addition to the dark gold concentrate, there are more than ten other veins, all of which are very precious. This does not include those that have been discovered by other races. Even in the sixth district, there are still many drugs and various rare materials. You know, these are all resources. However, Mu Bai didn''t show them all. He exhibited conditionally, otherwise, those resources would make them even more excited. But that''s it, it has already made their hearts turbulent. Suddenly, Wenling also knew why they were so gaffe in Mongolian. Because of them, some can''t hold it anymore. This time the alliance, except for the sibling accident, the other are small and medium races, so when Mu Bai took out these, not only were they rare, they were also difficult to refuse. Almost for an instant, several people glanced at each other, indicating that this thing has something to do with it. Then Wen Ling put the things down: "White Fox, what do you mean..." "Yes, these things are in the south and west. You leave the east and the north and develop together with my human race." Without any hesitation, Mu Bai said his plan. This is the result of his careful deliberation. He had indeed thought about it before and slowly swallowed everything. But this is too slow, not Mu Bai''s style. He intends to divide the people in the sixth district, win a group, and attack a group, so as to fully control the sixth district. It is good to be a single big one, but correspondingly, the risk will increase sharply. Mu Bai didn''t think that the human race now had the power of a race, the strength to step on all races. "If this is true, I''m Wen Ling, I have no objection." Looking at the resources on the information, after Wen Ling planned for a while, she was the first to agree. Site? After having the resources, she will definitely be stationed there. Don¡¯t worry about the original site. On the other side, Wu Jinsha and Wei Wuxian also agreed to come down. Not surprisingly, Mongolian and others also agreed. Suddenly, the original land cessation compensation became a business cooperation. I have to say that in the face of sufficient interests, there are only eternal interests and no eternal enemies. As for Mu Baidan, isn''t he worried that these races will get the resources and regret it? He knew that those races were not stupid, Rather than causing both parties to lose in the end, it is better for both parties to develop resources in a harmonious way. When the resources are available, they can part ways as they please. There is a feeling that I don¡¯t recognize people when I mention my pants. But this is race and race, the reality is like this. "It seems that everyone also understands. In that case, I hope you can take it back and discuss the distribution. But there is one thing, my human race, I want the third level of all resources." "This includes the compensation you asked me to negotiate." "Same as the site, no talk!" After a while, Mu Bai nailed the matter to death. He didn''t think the third floor was too low, because this was the limit that those races could accept. You know, he has three levels for one race, and the remaining dozens, or even hundreds of races, are divided into seven levels. Among them, it is estimated that it is another **** storm. However, his words fell in the ears of everyone this time, and no one refuted it. Obviously, Mu Bai only had three levels, and within their tolerance, they all defaulted. The next few people looked at each other, and after a brief eye contact, they first proposed to leave and go back to negotiate the allocation of places. After a while, only Mu Bai and others were the place where the negotiation was originally conducted. At this time, seeing everyone leaving, Jin Mo came forward. He looked at Mu Bai, who closed his eyes and meditated. He glanced at it before bowing and saluting. "My lord, Jin Mo has something unclear." "Say!" "Why, we have to cooperate with those races, you know, they have fought before, and there are even a lot of enemies with our human race." "If they go back halfway..." Jin Mo expressed his doubts. He didn''t understand Mu Bai''s strategy or wooed and suppressed him, but he was worried that these races would go back. "We can choose partners, not just them." Wen Yan opened his eyes, then looked at the people behind him, and found that everyone was looking at himself: "Indeed, according to what you said, they are not stable." "But remember that there is no stable relationship with any race. Instead of finding inherent allies." "I hope to find the enemy even more, because I have a reason to take back that part of the benefits of letting out. After saying this, Mu Bai walked to the human race area with his hands behind his back: "Moreover, if you can beat them for the first time, you will be able to win the second time." Chapter 913： The day when the altar opens For foreign races, Mu Bai is always confident to defeat them. Especially now, when the human race has gained a firm foothold, Mu Bai is more confident to play with them. It''s a pity that time doesn''t allow him, otherwise he will play even more fun. Then the group followed Mu Bai back to the stationed place. As for how to discuss and distribute the aliens, he didn''t care. But what he knows, he will definitely not return to peace, even if the final distribution is at least racially dissatisfied. This is what Mubai needs. Only when there is demand, there is supply. If there is a contradiction, it is easy to operate after him. Until the third day after Mu Bai finished speaking, the six people before came to look for Mu Bai. This time, they came directly to the human settlement. "Did you discuss it?" Seeing these people coming, Mu Bai knew that this matter had come to an end. "This is the list, and the distribution." Walking in, Wen Ling took the list and walked towards Mu Bai. At the same time, she said, "I hope that everything you have here is true, otherwise..." Wen Ling didn''t say the following words, she just stared at Mu Bai closely, as if she wanted to see his true face through the mask. "Ha ha." Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t need to guess, knowing that their distribution this time was a complete break between them, especially those weak races. Everyone is defeated, but the good things are occupied by you. Needless to say, Mu Bai knew that many disadvantaged races were secretly scolding the race that had obtained the cheapest this time. But it was only because of strength that he didn''t show it, holding the mentality of being able to divide one point. "Well, it seems that everything is allocated." After accepting their assignment, Mu Bai nodded, and did not say anything, but handed it to Jin Mo behind: "Jin Mo, according to the above assignment, then send someone to contact their representative." "Since it is a cooperation, then we will naturally send people to go with it." "Yes!" Seeing this, Jin Mo stepped forward, took the distribution list, and stepped aside. For Mu Bai, Wen Ling and the others are meaningless, because they know that once they go to these places with resources, there will definitely be battles. These races are not stupid, some people in multi-human races, at least they will be less stressed. At the same time, they accept Mu Bai¡¯s personnel, and from a certain aspect, they agree to send someone to monitor Mu Bai. This is a normal process. Needless to say, these people understand this. "Then this is fine, I don''t know when the white fox will be removed." Seeing that Mu Bai''s arrangement was almost the same, Wen Ling stepped forward, then pointed to the sky, and then talked about the restriction issue, with a very solemn expression. You know, one of the reasons they will compromise this time is because of this restriction. They had tried to force this ban before, but what disappointed them was that no matter how they attacked, the ban seemed to absorb all their attacks like a bottomless pit. Finally, I was helpless. When there was nowhere to escape, everyone gathered to discuss what to do next. The basic policy for peace talks has just been laid. "Well, when Jin Mo''s arrangements are completed, I will go there with you, and then this prohibition will be removed." Hearing Wen Ling''s words, Mu Bai said disapprovingly, and then signaled Jin Mo to make arrangements. "Everyone, it just happens that Jin Mo is going to sort it out. It will take some time. Let''s have a potluck together without comment. It is all the specialties of my human race." Since the cooperation has been temporarily achieved, Mu Bai will not be stingy with his meal and make a gesture of please. "But I''m disrespectful. I just want to taste the delicious delicacy of Human Race." "Haha, yeah, just take advantage of this opportunity to taste delicious food and talk to you with the white fox. Your talent really makes me ashamed." "..." After Mu Bai''s dinner invitation was sent, several people accepted it without pretense, but the truth of their words was open to question. But when Mu Bai heard them, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What talent makes you ashamed. If I fail this time, I guess you will want my life. After a few words in his heart, Ming Feng stepped forward at this time to lead a few people. Next, today, while chatting and discussing the details of the cooperation, Jin Mo was stationed in the Terran army. Those who were spotted were also very happy. Because they knew that in the past, there were few basic battles, just to harvest things. Although this thing may eventually enter the human arsenal, the things obtained will form equal points for them to exchange for what they want. In such a situation, they can be regarded as generating income, so many people are very excited. Of course, those who are not selected are not discouraged. They are not without them, but there will be less. After all, they did not contribute when harvesting things, but they all belonged to Mu Bai. There will be at least a bit of points for what you get. Regarding this policy, there is quite a feeling of rain and dew. After eating a meal for a few hours, everyone became acquainted with each other and no longer had the same hatred as before. Because everyone knows that after this peace talks, there is no accident in the sixth district, and there will be no problems until the altar-like problem is resolved. No matter which race it is, it will fully charge up and wait for the final battle. "Then we will leave first, and we will act when the restrictions are opened on your side." After eating, Mu Bai walked to the door of the human settlement and sent a few people away. "The white fox will not be far away. I will send someone to join you now." Hearing Wen Ling''s words, Mu Bai responded with a fist held, also saying goodbye to them. "Farewell!" "Farewell!" After the farewell, the six of them don''t leave at all. The difference is that this time they leave and the cooperative relationship between the two parties has been formally established. "Gold Mo!" "in!" At this moment, after seeing the six people leaving, Mu Bai evaporated all the alcohol before turning around to look at Jin Mo standing behind him. "Follow the one you choose, let''s go." "Yes!" Following Mu Bai''s order, Jin Mo immediately retreated, only to see him walking towards the place where he had just chosen. After a while, I saw people divided into different lineups, stepping out of the station, and galloping in the direction where the aliens had left before. At the same time, on the same day, the prohibition of the sky disappeared, and the world that was originally illuminated by reflections became dark again. Except for the bright moon in the sky, there is no more light. As for those alien races, after meeting with the personnel sent by Mu Bai, they divided into groups, and drove towards the places where they were divided before. At the same time, the races who have been following the war here have also received information here. But what disappointed them was that the two sides didn''t hurt both sides, and they didn''t fight hard. On the contrary, the number of people after the battle shocked many people. But shocked and shocked, after seeing these people scattered, those races also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, in their opinion, if these races unite again and again, sooner or later the situation in the sixth district will be shaken, and now they are scattered, in the middle. As for the Human Race, they also did not lower their vigilance, but after seeing that there were a lot less people in the stationing area, the fear in the hearts of those alien races was also less. But not long after this, a message caused all the races to stop their fighting and look north. Human race Hu Liang, led by millions of members of the group, repelled the demons and jade races, and massacred most of the members. Until today, no one broke through the siege and spread the news. At the same time, there was also a dark gold concentrate. Suddenly, a huge storm was set off in the sixth district, which was only stronger than the news that the white fox appeared here. Even Wen Ling and others couldn''t help but want to overturn the previous cooperation, but after thinking of the resources they had obtained, they temporarily gave up. Because they have self-knowledge and secret gold concentrate, it is the major races in the universe that can compete for him. Now they are cooperating with the human races. Although the fighting in the central area stopped, they did not unite. In addition, Hu Liang personally went off the court and brought millions of people, instantly squeezing the place. Many people who have ideas in their hearts can only give up in the end. And in the next few days, I don''t know where the news came out. The races that later fought against Mu Bai have now united with the human race to develop their own resources. Even the location has already been reported, so under the bombardment of various resources and strange news, even if the news of the secret gold mine came out, a lot of it was sucked away. Even in the seventh district, news of this kind made all the races heads up. For the first time, all races couldn''t help but feel that there was not enough manpower. They wanted this kind of ore, that kind of medicine field, and all kinds of evil materials. But before they were ready for the next step of deployment, the altar still had news that it would be opened in the last few days, and immediately made everyone''s eager hearts look towards there. Suddenly, the 6th and 7th districts, which had been in full swing, finally calmed down. All are waiting, waiting for the altar to open. During this period, Hu Liang helped Mu Bai seize the dark gold concentrate, and after stabilizing the situation, he left directly and returned to the seventh district. Human race also got more and more resources due to the expansion of the territory. And after the news that the altar was about to open, the number of people who came over the past few days showed a skyrocketing trend, the most obvious of which was the Human Race. In addition, Mu Bai deliberately or unintentionally blocked the races, and did not realize that the number of people on the human race was rising towards a terrible number. Of course, during this period, Qian Huansha finally spent money to redeem all the prisoners captured by Mu Bai. Although the price was high, Qian Huansha had to pay this price. Until the last day when the altar was about to be opened, the place where Mu Bai was resting was surrounded by Jin Mo and others, and no one was allowed to approach it. , At the same time, air is forbidden near here, and no one dares to stay in the air. This was an order from Jin Mo and others, because they felt lifeless from the room. Chapter 914： Go to District 7 "You said, adults come out this time. How strong will they be?" Outside the door, Jin Mo and others who were guarding Mu Bai were talking in a low voice at this time. They speak in a very small voice and dare not let others hear it. Some things, they know it, and if it spreads to everyone, there may be some moths. Hearing Jin Mo''s whispered discussion, Ming Feng gave him a white look, but still replied: "The strength of your lord, according to the current situation, is not as good as the commander, but it is still approaching." "This time he breaks through, and his strength will be a big step forward. It is estimated that he will belong to the first echelon with half an immortality at that time. Ming Feng''s analysis is very serious. Based on her relationship with Mu Bai these days, she still makes a clear analysis of his strength. Of course, this is also judged based on his record. Huangqiu and Diao Yuanyi are the nine famous Nirvana Realms, and their strength is very famous in the nearby area. But their strength is in the third echelon of Nirvana Realm Nine Layers, and up to the second echelon, they are people like Qianyuan. Mu Bai of Nirvana Realm''s fifth level can defeat Qianyuan, then it shows that his strength is in the second echelon under his full burst. Now that they have broken through to the sixth level of Nirvana, they don''t believe in Mu Bai''s strength, and there will be no skyrocketing situation, so they still have certain guesses in their hearts. "Almost, adults are too strong." Miao Miaomiao, who was on the side of hearing the words, agreed very much. She never thought that a person who was born so long later than them would actually surpass them in strength. Genius, really can do whatever he wants. You know, they are all in the third echelon, and their strength has been cultivated over the years. Of course, don''t underestimate the third echelon. In the battlefield, there are only tens of thousands of people distributed across the entire territory. Now it is quite good to have so many people gathered. As a result, Mu Bai, who was only in his twenties, did abruptly throw them away. This contrast made them quite uncomfortable. But thinking about his ranking on the dark list and the evaluation of all parties, they should think about it. Otherwise, how could it be worthy of the title of the second genius in the universe. Just as they were discussing, Mu Bai in the room was already burned to the final stage by the flames of death. I saw that his whole body was now braving with deadly flames, and his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were braving, but the magical thing was that the flames did not swallow his clothes. "boom!" "call!" Suddenly, the flames of death that had drowned Mu Bai rioted, only to see them swaying in the air, and then quickly pouring into Mu Bai''s body. Until ten seconds later, all the flames poured in and Mu Bai opened his eyes. Nirvana Sixth Stage, Success! Feeling the breakthrough in his own cultivation, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, for this period of time, I am diligent in cultivation and exercise every day, otherwise I will not break through to the sixth level of Nirvana so fast. Sighing slightly, Mu Bai also had a general judgment on his current strength. "The full burst should be under the leadership, but there is also a small amount of resistance." For this strength, Mu Bai would not feel low or nothing. Because from the previous information, there are only hundreds of people in the entire region who can have his strength. At the same time, the leaders of many races are also held by people of this level. After all, not every race has people like Hu Liang. Perhaps outside the battlefield of ten thousand races, many races have characters who have reached half-step immortality. But if you noticed it, you would know that the people sent in by many races are no more than people who have cultivated for thousands of years. There are many of them for hundreds of years, and they are generally low in age. In fact, many of the nine levels of Nirvana that have been cultivated for thousands of years have half-step immortality, but none of them have been sent. This is a tacit understanding formed by the big clans, because a long time ago, they also sent many half-steps to immortality, but the results of those few times were pitifully low. why? Because many things, especially inheritance, rely on talent and strength. A person who has cultivated for ten thousand years and is still half-step immortal, obviously does not meet the requirements of many inheritance in talent, so this situation will happen. I have to say that it''s not that the big clans don''t want many people to enter, but the ten thousand races are very picky on the battlefield. Strength and talent coexist, otherwise the things that appear inside will also decrease. This kind of thing, they have seen this ten thousand race battlefield done many times. If it weren''t for knowing that no one is controlling this ten thousand race battlefield, all races would be tempted to control it deliberately. "Go out first. It''s time to go to District 7." After feeling the change in strength, Mu Bai smiled confidently, then shook, completely restrained, and walked out slowly. More than two months of cultivation, coupled with the amount of exercise that he had completed every day, finally allowed him to break through to the sixth level of Nirvana, and he could stir the situation on the battlefield in the seventh area. "Squeak!" When you opened the door, what Mu Bai saw was Jin Mo and others standing in the corner, chatting quietly there, as if I agreed with what you said was right. "grown ups!" "Congratulations, sir!" "..." After hearing the sound of his opening the door, Jin Mo and the others, who were still chatting, immediately came looking for a sound. After seeing Mu Bai''s figure, one after another happily walked over, while still looking at him in secret. "Ha ha." Mu Bai didn''t know the thoughts of these people, he just smiled, then looked at Bai Lingyun: "Ling Yun, I''m going to the seventh district in the past few days." "During this time, you and Jin Mo will lead the people here. As for the North District, Li Qingfeng will be in charge temporarily." "Brother Ma family, follow me, Pang Hu, do a good job of monitoring the news in the sixth district." "Mingfeng..." "My lord, Mingfeng wants to go to District 7 with you!" Just when Mu Bai was arranging tasks for everyone, it happened to be Mingfeng, and she immediately spoke out, as if she wanted to move forward together. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai was helpless and had no choice but to agree: "Yes." "Thank you Lord!" Seeing Mu Bai agreeing, Ming Feng was overjoyed and immediately responded, as if he was afraid that Mu Bai would go back. "Miao Miaomiao and Ren Qianqiu, the two of you, Gu Yue and Ling Shang, will come to the seventh district at a critical time." "Yes!" Among the four people named, in addition to the two old faces, Miao Miaomiao and Ren Qianqiu, there are also Gu Yue and Ling Shang who have only recently come in. Gu Yue, a Feihai galaxy from the midfield of the human race, is the first genius recognized by this galaxy. Wearing a white moon-print robe, holding a double sickle in his hand, with a smile on his mouth, he is a ruthless character on the battlefield. On the other side, Ling Shang was a person who had already entered the military. He was selected by the military in his early years. Now he is well-known in the Western Regions. The weapon he uses is Chang Ge, who wears a silver mask and never shows his true colors. However, his strength is also very strong, on the same level as Jin Mo and Ming Feng. Of course, apart from them, Mu Bai has other masters who have converged, but because of his arrangement, he is not stationed here now. "Well, if that''s the case, go back and clean up, and set off right away!" Without grinding, he thought that the altar was about to open, Mu Bai knew that he could only make some preparations if he returned to his position earlier. "Yes!" Hearing what he said, everyone suddenly said yes, the one named, immediately went back to prepare, leaving Bai Lingyun and Jin Mo, who were to be stationed. "My lord, this altar battle is very dangerous, and your identity is extremely sensitive. Please be careful." At this time, seeing Mu Bai was about to leave, Bai Lingyun stood beside him, carefully warning. Needless to say, Mu Bai knew that going to the altar by himself this time must be very dangerous. Before, Hu Liang was blocking the passage, so that many people who thought about him did not rush in. But this time is different. With the altar dispute, all parties will definitely send a large number of people into the arena, and Hu Liang will definitely do too. This is a battle to decide which race to gain a foothold in the Ten Thousand Race Forest. At that time, the sixth district will be quiet accordingly. Therefore, Mu Bai felt that instead of spending time in the sixth district, he might as well go to the seventh district. This would increase his chances of winning. Even if those people have ideas about him, he is not afraid, as long as he can''t win and run. "Ok." But to Bai Lingyun''s answer, Mu Bai still solemnly responded: "Don''t worry, keep this place well, especially during the altar dispute, there is a foreign movement, you must pay attention." "The members of the human race who rushed over from other places during this time must be gathered as soon as possible, otherwise I am worried that there will be accidents." "Ling Yun understands!" "Jin Mo understands!" Hearing Mu Bai''s request, both of them solemnly agreed. Of course they knew that this time in the altar battle, the sixth district was now quiet, but there were many undercurrents in the dark. It''s just that it''s not as dangerous as the seven districts. Just the information they got, there are already many races, and they plan to take this opportunity to shuffle the six districts. The first to bear the brunt is Human Race. After all, the dark gold concentrate in the North District is something that everyone wants. But because of the delays of various things, the races have not done anything yet, but Jin Mo and others know that if they get up there, they will move along. This is also the reason why Mu Bai wants to keep a lot of good players this time. "Well, that''s fine." Seeing them so solemnly, Mu Bai patted them on the shoulder. At this time, the Ma family brothers and Ming Feng also finished cleaning, and Qi Yuxuan came over. "grown ups!" "Well, now that you are ready, let''s go." Wen Yan Mubai walked in front of the five people, and then walked outside with his hands on his back, Ming Feng and others also followed. In a short while, they left the human settlement and rushed towards the seventh district. At the same time, the many eyeliners who stayed here spread the news of Mu Bai''s departure to various places. Within a few hours, news of Mu Bai''s departure to the seventh district spread to all races. Suddenly, because of his dispatch, the undercurrent became more turbulent. Chapter 915： Relics of the Starland "boom!" "Is it finally here, White Fox!" At this time, in the camp of the Liehuang Blazing Bird Clan, Qian Huansha sat in a high position, looking at the message that Mu Bai had come to the seventh district on the table, with a sneer on his face. "Brother, this white fox is very strong!" Hearing this news, Qian Yuan, who had been redeemed at this time, even though he knew he was embarrassed, he still stood up and reminded: "When I was fighting with him, I found that he used time very well." "I don''t know if you remember in the universe, his widely circulated pause time, the video that defeated people?" "This time, he defeated me and didn''t use that trick!" Thinking of Mu Bai''s previous shots, Qian Yuan couldn''t help but shudder, because it was really strong. His attacks were all resolved, as if invincible defense. And that powerful attack method, with three magical powers, one by one, let Qian Yuan know that the gap between himself and Mu Bai is still very large. "Oh?" Hearing this, Qian Huan killed his brows and immediately looked at Qian Yuan, with a questioning look in his eyes. He knew that Qian Yuan was defeated. At that time, he thought Mu Bai was using the trick, but he didn''t expect that there were other tricks. White Fox, what powerful moves have been researched? Thinking of this, Qian Huansha immediately stood up, walked to Qian Yuan, looked at his nervous younger brother, he shook his head and smiled. "Don''t be so nervous, tell me about how Bai Fox defeated you at the time." "Ah... OK." Hearing what his elder brother said, Qian Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then began to recall that the scenes of the battle, the three magical powers, and the powerful strength and defenses at that time were all spit out by him. On the other hand, as the leader of the Ice Flame Double-headed Lion, the Gale Lion¡¯s first reaction was to kill after receiving the news that Mu Bai had gone to the seventh district. "This turtle grandson is finally willing to come over." Holding the information, a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of the lion''s mouth. "Since he killed the people on my side, and now he took the initiative to send it to the door, I will entertain him well." "Hero, gather everyone here, I want a meeting!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of Gale Lion, this man named Hiro, after receiving the order, retreated. Shiro, a vassal race from the Ice Flame Double-headed Lion Race, the Flame Lion Race, is currently the top three generals under the Wind Lions, and is very powerful. When the Gale Lion held a rally, the Xuanyue Demon Race was also getting news from Mu Bai. Among them, as the leader of the Xuanyue Demon Clan, Xiao Jiao Chi, looking at the above news, couldn''t help but smile. "Human race, white fox..." "Finally I can meet you, Hu Liang before, but he protects you tightly." "boom!" Then I saw that the scorpion ruler pinched the information and shattered it. "Commander, the commander of the devouring demons is looking for you." At this moment, a member of the demons walked in and said in a hurry. "Ming Ting?" Hearing this, the dragonfly ruler was surprised at first, then nodded and stood up: "Okay, invite him in!" "Yes!" Hearing his words, the demon race quickly ran out to call the commander of the devouring demon race, Ming Ting. "Old Demon of Ming Court, it should be the altar opened for tomorrow." Seeing his subordinates retreat, the scorpion ruler thought for a while, and then saw a tall figure appear at the door. Seeing the visitor, the dragonfly ruler also stood up, with a smile on his face: "Old Demon of Ming Ting, long time no see." "Yeah, scorpion ruler, long time no see." ... With the advent of Mu Bai, all races immediately took action. Although, tomorrow is the time for the opening of the altar, but they are still very tempted by the terrible reward on Mu Bai''s body. Therefore, at this time, there are more and more races on the bright side. Especially for those small and medium races, the value of Mu Bai''s body is almost comparable to that of their own race, causing many people to be unable to receive the altar rewards tomorrow. Mu Bai, who rushed towards him one after another, suddenly crusade against the white fox has become the goal of some races tomorrow. "My brother-in-law, you can count it." When it was different from the outside world, Hu Liang just greeted Mu Bai in the Human Race place, and led him into the hall. At the same time, there were only him and Hu Wen, and Hu Liang was not polite, his brother-in-law called. Hu Wen also rushed back from the ninth district because the altar was opened tomorrow, indicating that he will also play in this battle. "Brother-in-law, long time no see!" Unlike Hu Liang, when Hu Wen saw Mu Bai coming over, his eyes lit up and he walked over with a smile. Obviously, he was very happy that Mu Bai could rush over. As for the thoughts of those races outside? Hu Wen really didn''t take it seriously, including Mu Bai. "Brother Wen, long time no see." Seeing Hu Wen, Mu Bai pushed Hu Liang away with disgust. This shameless, so affectionate, surely nothing good! "..." Pushed away by Mu Bai, the corners of Hu Liang''s mouth twitched. He rolled his eyes when he looked at the two people who were talking very happily, and then forcefully inserted and walked between them. "Go for a walk, brother-in-law, you just came here, sit down first!" Speaking of this, Hu Liang pushed Mu Bai to the seat in the hall without any explanation. Hu Wen couldn''t help his forehead because of this scene. He knew the reason why Hu Liang was so abnormal. Secret gold essence! This was his purpose, to know that Hu Liang had been greedy for this thing for a long time, and this time when he encountered the dark gold concentrate, he left the base and went there in person. It is conceivable that he must be so dedicated to gain something. Mu Bai didn''t know, and immediately looked at Hu Wen helplessly. The latter just spread his hands and looked helpless. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai motioned to Hu Liang to sit next to him, and then said: "Brother Liang, what''s the matter, clearly, don''t engage in these falsehoods." "You are so enthusiastic, I am a little scared." "amount..." Unexpectedly, he couldn''t hide his thoughts so much, and he was directly seen through by Mu Bai. Hu Liang was taken aback for a moment, and then a little embarrassed to say: "Brother-in-law, that hidden golden spirit..." "can!" Hearing that Mubai didn''t procrastinate, if he had been in the past, he would definitely stun his appetite, but now that time is running out, he doesn''t have time to play around. Immediately knocked on the table with his hands. "This time, the area of ??the hidden gold concentrate is very large. According to the exploration of the miners, it has the size of five ordinary planets." "Five planets?!" "so much!" When the two heard Mu Bai''s words, they suddenly exclaimed, because they knew that the largest dark gold concentrate the Human Race had encountered over the years was the size of three ordinary planets. After countless years of accumulation, the dark gold concentrate veins were discovered on more than two thousand planets. Developed! This was the first thought of the two of them, but they soon calmed down because this thing can hardly be privately owned. As a necessary material for advanced spacecraft, it will definitely be recycled. Thinking of this, they looked at Mu Bai. As the current commander there, Mu Bai took out a little and it was no problem. "Okay." Hearing the words of the two, Mu Bai chuckled softly. In terms of a planet-sized Rss spacecraft that can provide one and a half ships, there are only seven and a half ships here. In Mu Bai''s view, the numbers are a bit low. But Hu Wen and Hu Liang don''t think so, they already think a lot. Over the years, Human Race has found more than 2,000 mineral veins, and only produced more than 1,000 Rss-class spacecraft. So when they heard that Mu Bai was okay, they didn''t know what to say. "I plan to ask for a planet''s secret gold essence to be a spaceship. How much do you want." Seeing the eyes of the two, Mu Bai picked up the tea next to him and took a sip. "puff!" "Cough cough cough!" But his understatement fell in the ears of the two, but he was almost not scared to death. Especially Hu Liang, he had planned to make only a suit of armor and weapons before. He didn''t dare to ask for too much for such resources. Finally, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, he felt like a little witch. One planet is equivalent to 20% of this discovery! greedy! Great greed! Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two couldn''t help but spit out in their hearts, but then their eyes flashed brightly. This was an opportunity. "Brother-in-law, we want one fifth of a planet!" It was Hu Wen who was talking. He knew that Mu Bai would definitely build a Rss spaceship for his own use, so when he wanted to secret gold essence, he didn''t have a big mouth to speak, only one-fifth of it. "one fifth!" Hearing this number, before Mu Bai could answer, Hu Liang exclaimed. He now has a feeling that he is a younger brother. I don¡¯t know how much I have a younger brother, a brother-in-law, and have a bigger appetite than myself. "it is good." Wen Yan Mubai glanced at Hu Wen deeply, knowing that he had guessed his plan, and immediately did not hide it: "But Brother Wen, I will give it to you for nothing..." "On behalf of the Hu family, I will gather other materials for you!" "Okay, it''s my brother-in-law as expected!" As soon as he heard this, Mu Bai knew it, and shook hands with Hu Wen to set the matter down. As for Mu Bai, will it be okay for those secret gold spirits to go? Neither of them was worried, because if it were to Mu Bai, the ancestors would at most scold the prodigal son, but they would still agree. At this time, Hu Wen thought that after Mu Bai built the spaceship, there should be some remaining dark gold essence, and immediately said: "Brother-in-law, what are you left..." "Brother Wen, give these to those forces." Before Hu Wen finished speaking, Mu Bai said it first. He knew that there should be about 15% of what he had left. He planned to use it as a cake to share with other races. There is nothing the power does not want. Upon seeing this, Hu Wen didn''t say any more, he knew the matter of dividing the cake very well. In addition, now that Mu Bai wants to expand his power, he must use something, and the hidden gold essence meets the requirements. Moreover, his Hu family has quietly eaten 20%, what else is not enough. The business between the two ended immediately when Hu Liang didn''t react. Before he got out of that state, Hu Wen looked at Mu Bai, his expression suddenly becoming serious. "Brother-in-law, the altar this time, according to reliable sources, he is a star master." "And those three things are the relics of the Star Realm!" Chapter 916： Tremendous stress The star master realm is already the highest realm of cultivation in the universe. It also has a separate name, the lord of the starry sky, meaning the owner of the starry sky. Even the ancestors are in this state. At the same time, only when you reach this state, you will know more about this universe. Just what Mu Bai had learned was that there were many relics, or black holes and treasures that appeared in the universe, all related to people in the Star Realm. There is their legacy, or something else. Once they appear, even those who become the Star Master Realm can''t help but rob them. One can imagine how attractive the treasures of the star master realm are. Moreover, a race must have at least one star realm before it can be recognized by other races. There is no star homeland, want to form a race? Impossible, no other race will agree! The Human Race also came here in the past, but the ancestors were very proud, not only beat the race that suppressed the Human Race, but also robbed them a lot of territory. Therefore, many enemies of the human race have been retained in this way. Of course, the star main realm is also divided into three, six or nine levels, otherwise there will be no battle death. "Brother Wen, how do you know it is a relic of the Star Realm?" Hearing Hu Wen''s words, Mu Bai immediately looked at him curiously, because he had no news in this regard. It''s not that his intelligence system is too bad, but about the altar, not even the information provided by the ancestors and others. Not only human races, but many races do not. "It''s from the Carlotissa people, who gave it to us when we were in an alliance." Hearing that Hu Wen looked around for a while, he took out a document next to Mu Bai. "Carlotisa?" For this race, Mu Bai still knows very well about Carlotissa, the race with the highest potential in the universe. One of the top ten races with comprehensive strength. The universe recognized that the number one strong is also a person of this race. The oldest race in the existing universe. If it weren''t for the fact that there are too few people in this race, and they still don''t like to cause trouble, it is estimated that the universe would have been unified long ago. So now that Hu Wen said that he was ally with Carlotissa, Mu Bai''s first thought was incredible. You must know that this race has never taken the initiative to do things, and this time it is in alliance with the human race, which means that the contents are worthy of their efforts. "If it were them, it would be another matter." With the information given by Hu Wen, Mu Bai naturally no longer doubted the authenticity of the altar, because Carlotissa''s reputation has always been very good. I don''t know if they are lacking in roots or something, or if they are a big clan, they are vigorous and resolute in many things. As long as you are not careful, they are easy to get along with. Moreover, the interests are not matched. This is also one of the character traits of the Kalottisa. Therefore, when Mu Bai knew that Hu Wen was cooperating with them and sharing information, his vigilance dropped a lot. It is not that he trusts blindly, but that Mu Bai will be vigilant about people in certain things and occasions. In certain things or occasions, he will be more minded. And he believes that all conspiracies and tricks are paper tigers in the face of absolute strength. "Indeed, I didn''t expect Carlotissa to work with us." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen also nodded in agreement, and then seemed to think of something: "Moreover, it is not only Carlotissa, this time the fox people also cooperate with us." "!!!" "What, the fox is here too?" There was Carlotissa before and the fox clan behind. Mu Bai really didn''t know what to say. Invincible? Roughly the same. There is no doubt about the strength of the human race and Carlotissa in the universe. The cooperation of the two races will definitely make many races feel more pressure. Then the addition of the fox clan will make this alliance the strongest alliance in the seventh district, even if all other races are united, they are not as powerful as they are. The Fox tribe, one of the original members of the Orc tribe, later abandoned the identity of the Orc tribe for some reasons and formed a single tribe, which has survived to this day. One of the ten major races in the universe. The personnel are second only to the human race and the zerg, and are as famous as the orcs, and they are very powerful. "Unexpectedly, they were also involved." For the fox tribe, Mu Bai can only be said to be really strong. The orcs are a general term for an alliance composed of many beasts, while the fox tribe is abruptly equal to the beast tribe. One can think about the terrible extent of this. Moreover, since the appearance of the human race, the fox family has a good relationship between the two sides and often intermarries. It is considered to be one of the races with the best relationship with the human race. "Yeah, I thought they were not interested in this." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen was noncommittal. He couldn''t believe it when he saw the two clans coming over, but after the cooperation talks, he was calm. "That benefit..." There will be benefits if they cooperate, and Mu Bai is very concerned about how they distribute. "Everyone takes what they need." Hu Wen knew what Mu Bai was worried about, and then turned to the information: "In fact, this time, the main goal of our human race is that martial art and the wood **** grass." "The fox wants that black short blade, and Carlotissa is the bone." "Oh?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai hurriedly looked at the information and just saw the introduction of these few. The corpse bones are members of the soul-spirit race of the dying race, and they contain a drop of the essence of the star realm. Once refined, it will greatly improve the martial artist. Even from the inside, the inheritance of that star master realm can be obtained. The black short blade, the weapon of the soul race, is generally held by the race helm. It is very powerful, and the awakened person with dark magical powers can burst out extremely strong combat power. Wood **** grass, no need to go into details, a treasure medicine useful for mental power and wood magic power. As for that martial skill, it is the foundation of the soul clan, the soul skill. The Soul Spirit Race was also a race of the most powerful people a long time ago. The reason why they are so strong is because of the appearance of this soul ability. Of course, the values ??of these four are different, but there is only one point. Except for Kaimu Shencao, the other three are the keys to unlocking the soul clan lands. Therefore, the importance of these three need not be outlined. At the same time Mu Bai also understood that the meaning of the two clan drunken men is not in wine, but in the things in the clan. "Okay, okay, I can''t bother you." Finally, after reading it, Mu Bai put down the information and sighed repeatedly. This is the cooperation between races. Before Mu Bai was still very curious, what kind of thing is this altar, it can actually unite the three races. Then everything is clear now, the soul clan. "Ha ha." Hearing that Hu Wen didn''t say anything, then I saw him put away the information that Mu Bai handed back: "This is the cooperation of the big race, there is no huge benefit, do you think we can cooperate?" What Hu Wen said was true, and Mu Bai didn''t refute it. It is true that he knows that the three items are of high value, but if the three clans are divided, it is indeed stingy. "Ok." Finally, Mu Bai seemed to think of something, and looked at the two of them: "That wood **** grass..." "Give you!" Originally, Mu Bai had never thought about getting everything, but now that he heard Hu Wen''s cooperation, he knew that this time, other races might just accompany him on the run. This is because he also swelled a little, and directly divided the spoils. As a result, he had just spoken, and Hu Wen agreed, obviously knowing Mu Bai''s thoughts. Anyway, Mu Shencao wasn''t that martial art, nor was it the key to the clan, so Hu Wen gave it very openly. "It''s about the same." Upon hearing Mu Shencao''s hand, Mu Bai snapped his fingers: "It''s no waste that I have given you so many secret gold essences. This sale is worth it!" "Eh eh eh, I said that you two are a family, so why do you always talk about buying and selling." At this moment, Hu Liang saw that the two had reached a deal, and he finally interrupted in and forcibly terminated the conversation between the two. After all, he had been the background board for a long time. "Cut, fourth child, you are greedy." "Brother Liang, you are so fake, why wait until I finish talking before saying this." "..." As a result, Hu Liang had just finished speaking, and he was confused by Mu Bai and Hu Wen. Hu Liang only felt that he had a myocardial infarction, and he didn''t know who was the boss here. Then he coughed slightly during the two men''s teasing, and changed to a serious look: "Let''s be serious. Tomorrow is the opening of the altar. I want to talk about the distribution of personnel first." "Okay, go ahead." It was Mu Bai who answered him. After seeing the cooperation, he knew that he came here this time and it was likely to attract firepower. As for the commander-level battle, he didn''t need to go after the fox clan and Carlotissa joined. Sure enough, after Mu Bai said this, Hu Liang stated his tactical arrangements: "This time I will lead some masters to divide the battlefield with the old five and two. People from one echelon to the commanding level will not be able to end. ." "So at that time, the brother-in-law of the Human Race will lead you." After he finished speaking, Hu Wen also nodded: "Brother-in-law, you must take this heavy burden, and there is one thing you need to pay attention to, which is about your reward." "It is estimated that in time, many races will attack you." "..." Hearing each of them, Mu Baidang didn''t want to talk. Because he heard it out, this time on the battlefield, he must not only command the human race to fight, but also resist the attacks of other races on the battlefield. Originally, he hadn''t even thought about the issue of command. As for the assault, he had thought about it, and he was also prepared, and then he shook his head: "I don''t think it is good to command this, I will be a soldier." command? impossible! Me, Mu Bai, the leader! "No way!" As a result, just after he finished speaking, Hu Wen over there walked up to Mu Bai solemnly and patted his shoulder with his hand: "Brother-in-law, I know that this will put a lot of pressure on you." "But think about it. As a white fox, the huge bounty on your body will attract the firepower of many people. Coupled with the fact that you direct this layer of Shenfeng, your attention will increase." "When the time comes, you can just drag your attention on the battlefield alone. In the end, the Fox Race and Carlotissa came out and caught them by surprise." Got it! Upon hearing this, Mu Bai knew that he was a real hammer. One person drags down and builds a battlefield. Just thinking about it is stressful. Chapter 917： Im reckless, how about you? Can you slip first, wait online, it''s very urgent. At this time, Mu Bai saw that both Hu Wen and Hu Liang looked at him. He knew what they meant. It was mainly his interest as the race. On this basis, prepare for the admission of Carlotissa and the Fox Clan. After all, several races can''t play at the same time, because that way is very powerful, but it will unite all the races at that time. Although the strength of their clan is not afraid, but it will increase casualties. Therefore, as a qualified commander, with their huge advantages, they wanted to minimize casualties in this battle. Mu Bai, that''s the point. You must know that in addition to the title of evildoer, he also has a name that only appears secretly: Big Sheep. With his appearance, in many races preparing to make soy sauce, coupled with the recent situation of the human race being beaten, there must be many people who will cast their eyes on him. At that time, because he is alone, it will attract the attention of many people, and then drag it to the rhythm that the three races want. In just a moment, Mu Bai knew their plan. For such a thing, of course he would not agree to it at the first time, after all, it was too tiring, and the command had to fight. This is embarrassing him to admire Bai! But obviously Hu Liang didn''t plan to let him go, and finally had such a suitable person. "Brother-in-law, you have to know that this is a good thing. Think about the physical body, how exciting it is." Seeing Mu Bai''s refusal, Hu Liang immediately stepped forward, supporting his shoulders with both hands, and began to shake there. "The flesh is in a group, you know Brother Liang, too." Wen Yan rolled his eyes: "I don''t care about this, but command?" "Forget it, too tired!" It can be seen from this that what Mu Bai resists is the command, and he has been acting as a command for a while, calling the wind and rain in the sixth district. Although it looks good, it is very tired. Not to mention anything else, so many people listen to his deployment, and a single order will cause a lot of casualties, which is simply physical and mental exhaustion. "What''s the tiring thing, the two armies are facing each other, you can just order it!" Hu Liang knew the idea and immediately rebuked Fang Qiu. For him, who had not known how many years in the barracks, led people to war, it was just commonplace. "I don''t have experience in commanding in battle." This is what Mu Bai said. Before every battle, he would assign power to each leader and tell them how to pull and how to deal with sudden situations. It''s time to wait until the actual exercise, let them play freely. This method, whether in the outside world or in the sixth district before, was done by him. The strategy is feasible, the trader has not tried it. "It''s okay brother-in-law, didn''t you just do it well before, leave it to you, don''t worry." At this time, Hu Wen also stepped forward, in a tone that I believe you were none other than you: "And this time, we are naturally great, and we can just walk with the nose of a foreign race." "Yes, yes, and you can rest assured, I have already talked with Carlotissa and the fox clan, when the time comes, the three clans will be dispatched, all centered on you." Got it! Feelings are cut first and then played. Upon hearing this, Mu Bai understood that the two had made arrangements before they came by themselves. Now he was just waiting for himself to enter the urn, and immediately he pointed at the two of them and shook them a few times, showing you a great look. "No problem, I did it." Finally, he agreed, and then he added another sentence: "Since you want to devote yourself to the fight, remember to contain all those people." "No, kill it!" After speaking, Mu Bai let out a sigh, and saw the two laugh, and couldn''t help but choke: "What a laugh, wait, you are miserable after the war, I will go back and make arrangements first, I am so angry!" Then I saw Mu Bai left unhurriedly after spraying, and at the same time the original mood of coming to get soy sauce disappeared, his eyes flashed with seriousness. "Fourth, you said the last words of brother-in-law, you should be talking about it for fun?" Seeing Mu Bai''s back, Hu Liang didn''t know what was going on. He felt a cold behind him, and looked at Keng Mubai''s initiator, Hu Wen with some anxiety. "Should... It''s okay!" At this time, Hu Wen retracted his eyes. He probably knew how miserable it would be. He could only pray in his heart that his sister would not be too much and read the friendship of the next family. "Oh." Hearing that when Hu Liang saw Hu Wen''s look that he could not help, he didn''t say anything, but put aside his feelings: "Since it''s settled here, then I will go over there to talk about it." "Go ahead." Seeing him say this, Hu Wen nodded, and then he walked to another place: "I''m going to say hello to other people now." ..... Not to mention how the two deployed, Mu Bai, who was walking out of the hall at this time, was walking on the road, secretly thinking about how to pull the battle situation tomorrow. This is very different from the battle between him, regardless of the number of people or what, it must be raised to a level. "It seems that it was a wise choice to arrange for Miao Miaomiao and the others to come here in the dark." On the battlefield, whether it was a short-term battle in ancient times, or a battle of warriors now, the auspicious soldiers are very capable of dispelling the enemy''s momentum. Originally, Mu Bai had planned to make Miao Miaomiao and the others marvelous soldiers, but the previous commanders were Hu Wen and Hu Liang, and he still needed to discuss with them. Now he doesn''t need it anymore, he becomes wisdom in a rage, and he can play whatever he wants. "Is that a white fox? Oh my god, I actually saw him." "White Fox, the second day of my human race." "Time supernatural power, I saw the living time supernatural power." "..." As Mu Bai was thinking, everyone who saw him along the way couldn''t help but exclaimed at him. Even if some older people saw him, they agreed. This is not only an affirmation of Mu Bai''s talent, but also an affirmation of his identity. At the same time, the arrival of the white fox spread across the entire human camp in an instant, and everyone knew that they would fight side by side with this human race tomorrow the next day. I don''t know why, everyone feels a little excited. "grown ups!" And along the way, Mu Bai came to a lounge that was specially arranged for him by Hu Wen before, but he was dragged away before he stayed in it for long. Had a click in the chamber, and only now came back. "Ok." Hearing Ming Feng''s voice, Mu Bai nodded and motioned: "Bring here the map and the distribution of the various races. I have asked someone to gather information before and collect it for me." "Yes!" Mu Bai didn''t call anyone, but Ming Feng knew that this was giving her a task, so after Mu Bai finished speaking, she took her order and retired. At the same time, the Ma family four brothers also got up from their seats and walked to Mu Bai. After spending some time with Mu Bai, they knew that once Mu Bai gave an order, everyone would have a share. "The four of you, now go and call all the people in charge in the big camp, and say that the white fox is looking for them." "My lord, what are you?" When Ma Yong heard Mu Bai''s words, he was shocked, he seemed to think of something in his heart, and he stopped talking. "Yes, it''s what you think, this time the commander, it''s me!" Knowing what Ma Yong meant, Mu Bai nodded and confessed, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Go on, this time when you are fighting a foreign race, be careful." "Yes!" Hearing that the four people responded excitedly, they didn''t expect that Mu Bai came to the base camp and sat down, then mixed into the command position. Thinking about it, I feel incredible. You must know that they know that in the base camp, not only Hu Wen and Hu Liang are both commanded, but there are also many good players. This includes the Jiugui, who used his own power some time ago to defend a thousand phantom kills and led the army to attack. With such a good commander, but replacing them with the white fox, they were shocked and puzzled. It''s not that they are not confident in Mu Bai, but that they feel a little abrupt, and it''s really taboo to change the battle. Mu Bai didn''t know what they thought. In fact, for Hu Wen and others who want to divide the battlefield, he agrees very much. The shots of people with high combat power are a psychological blow to those with low combat power. The division of the battlefield not only limits the advantages of the high-end combat power of the alien race, but also allows the remaining people to use their full strength. Because I think with my head, when the human race is dominant, the pit will be attacked by all races. Mu Bai still has this confidence. After a while, I saw the people in charge of the Human Race coming over, everyone also got Hu Wen''s signal at this time, and they knew that this battle was commanded by this man with a fox face. But even if they were puzzled, they didn''t show it. As for the disdainful face slap, they didn''t show up. Seeing these people coming, Mu Bai nodded again and again. For these people, he still had a very good impression. They were all very famous people in various galaxies or regions. Thinking of this group of people working together, Mu Bai was still very comfortable with them in terms of strength. Then, seeing everyone gathered together, Mu Bai introduced to them, while still in front of everyone, talking about how to fight tomorrow. As for the foreshadowing of the other two races, as well as his auspicious soldiers, Mu Bai did not say anything during this period, but planned to explain before the battle. At the same time, apart from the human race, all other races, like Mu Bai, opened the pre-array meeting and made arrangements for the battle tomorrow. It was until the early hours of the morning when all the talents dispersed. On Mu Bai''s side, the people also dispersed at this time, went back to adjust the state, and made adjustments according to his arrangements. "call!" When he saw everyone leaving, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief, and then picked up a pile of alien materials, all of whom he had collected on the list given to him by Mr. Xiong. There are also many materials, including their records, magical powers, martial skills, and so on. Although there were too many people to finish watching, Mu Bai still watched meticulously. For him, these people might be the ones who would attack him on the battlefield later, so they wouldn''t be blinded when they met. It wasn''t until a dazzling beam suddenly appeared in the direction of the altar and a burst of energy leaned forward that Mu Bai looked in that direction, and then glanced at the information in his hand: "I''m reckless, how about you?" ~： Just got off the train... As everyone knows, red beans are not full-time. Ok... So, take a leave today and get off the train when you are busy.... Thanks! As everyone knows, red beans are not full-time. Ok... So, take a leave today and get off the train when you are busy.... Thanks! As everyone knows, red beans are not full-time. Ok... So, take a leave today and get off the train when you are busy.... Thanks! Chapter 918： Collection of parties "Time, it''s almost time." "White Fox, let''s go!" At this moment, when Mu Bai said that the time was almost the same, Hu Wen and Hu Liang walked over with everyone. Because these people are present, Hu Wen and Hu Liang use the common name: Baihu. After all, they also knew that Mu Bai''s identity could not be exposed outside. Otherwise, this will have a very bad impression on him. "okay!" Asking Mu Bai turned around and looked at the people who came by. After nodding, he walked forward to meet them, and then walked outside. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... And with their actions, immediately countless figures rushed out of the place where the human race was stationed, all rushing to the place where the light appeared. In addition, the human base is very large, so from a distance, it looks like locusts are pouring out of the sky. One figure after another rushed out. They didn''t have the command of Mubai''s waist, but they became a formation. Although they were scattered, they could see that every powerful person was surrounded by many people with lower strength than him. On the battlefield, there is an unwritten rule. Unless there is a clear rank of military rank, everyone else will follow the strong people by default. Strong people will also serve as the command of the temporary team accordingly. And these masters were notified by Mu Bai before. Of course, because he just came here and the information is not yet familiar, these people are all sorted out by the people in the meeting. "Let''s go too!" At this moment, seeing so many people set off, Hu Wen looked at Mu Bai, and after speaking to him, he took the lead in flying towards the altar. Mu Bai and the others also looked at each other after seeing his actions, and followed along. The seventh district, also known as the Forest of Dead Feathers. The scene of the sky is not like the six districts, it has the effect of eternal night, but it looks like an ordinary forest. But the origin of its name is indeed due to the fact that all dead feather trees grow here. The dead feather tree is one of the most ornamental trees in the universe, but it has a very special effect, the range of the dead feather tree growth. Any form with wings cannot play its role here. For example: flying and attacking with wings will be suppressed by it. All fighting here is a natural disadvantage for people or races with wings. The Forest of Dead Feathers is about the size of a galaxy. As for the direction of the altar, it was in the center of the Forest of Dead Feathers, so Mu Bai and the others now only need to fly to the east. Along the way, the human race is mighty, and the flight of more than 20 million people is an extremely shocking scene. At the same time, there were other races rushing towards the altar at this time. Although they are not as large as the human races in terms of numbers, such races are extremely large, and the few gather into many. Looking down from above, the clouds are cut through where they move, leaving behind a rainbow of light. At this time, whether it is a big race like the orc or the demon, they all look murderous. Know that they have been patient before, just waiting for the opening of the altar. Otherwise, if they had followed the previous rules, they would definitely be desperate to move towards the human base, or even to Mu Bai. But they were afraid, worried that if they acted with the human race, the casualties would be too great, or they would become the target of public criticism. Finally, their fangs were also exposed at this time. Tens of millions of members of the Demon Race, tens of millions of members of the Orc Race, all left in the air at this time, and went straight to the center altar. Of course, some small and medium races, or other single large races, all rushed towards the altar at this time. For a while, the hundreds of millions of people who were originally scattered in the Forest of Dead Feathers were all narrowing the gap between them. "Master White Fox, this is the list of races that came to join." Just as Mu Bai rushed to the altar, Shi Fang, who was in charge of the information for the seventh area, flew forward from behind the team and handed his own information. "Well, it''s hard work." "No hard work!" Wen Yan Shifang quickly responded respectfully. He respected not only Mu Bai''s identity, but also his strength. Because he knew from Mu Bai''s previous performance that he was not his opponent, and played yesterday proved his commanding strength. He, Shifang, serve! Not only him, but other people, most of them now treat Mu Bai the same. It can be said that Mu Bai used a meeting to let these people listen to him at least in this war. "Ha ha!" Hearing what Shi Fang said, Mu Bai didn''t say much, but started to check the results. He still knew everything about Shifang''s abilities. The ability to collect and sort out information is only stronger than Panghu. He used to assist Hu Wen and Hu Liang to sort out information for them. He is the intelligence administrator of the seventh district, a powerful person. Only when Mu Bai saw the race name on the list, he couldn''t help but sneered: "The friendship between the two races that they used to talk about has been forgotten by these people." "How about it, is it not ideal." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and said disdainfully: "The current race, I want to get rid of the races that are attached to my human race." "Old iron, brother, no one should come here." What Hu Wen said was calm and calm. Obviously, he had been mentally prepared before. Hu Liang on the other side and the others behind were also silent. The relationship between race and race has vassal and diplomacy. According to the current status of the human race, naturally there is no shortage of vassals and alliances. But this time, in addition to the vassal races, the races that were previously allied, the races that have done a good job of diplomacy between the two sides, have come very few. "Isn''t that good?" Hearing that Mubai was noncommittal, spreading out the information: "It is normal for the vassals to come over. As for the races of the alliance." "I didn''t expect them to come, but at least there are still a few." "This love, remember first." In fact, Mu Bai knew about this kind of thing too, he had only seen it from an early age. It''s like a friend in a difficult situation. Only real friends will help at this time. Help regardless of size, just have this heart. After all, everyone knows what will happen in the seventh district. The first is the opening of the altar, and the chaos of all races. The second is the first race to be set on fire, needless to say, the Human Race and Mu Bai. This is destined, Mu Bai and others can''t handle the box operation. Precisely because of this, it means that there may be other races excluding the demons and orcs, and they will attack the human race and Mu Bai. This situation is only a lot more. With so many races, it is naturally difficult to resist with Human Race''s own strength. Therefore, at this time, the vassal races of the human race, and the races that were previously diplomatic, will make a decision whether to help Mu Bai. From another point of view, the race that can come is that the upper strata of the race have kindness to the human race, which will affect their decision to help. And those who didn''t come, regardless of whether the upper echelons were kind to the human race, then it shows that they are profit-oriented people. For such a race, the human race will not break off diplomatic relations and even cooperate, but it will focus on interests. This is also one of the reasons why Mu Bai asked for the race list before. He will give the race list to the ancestors so that they can make corresponding judgments and decisions. There was nothing all the way, but finally Mu Bai and others rushed to the place where the altar was. "Here, there is the altar in front." Looking at the radiant mask in front, Hu Wen introduced to Mu Bai. At the same time, because of the large number of people on the human side, and the fact that it is still in the extreme east of the seventh area, when they rushed over, many people were already surrounded by the light shield. The Orcs and Demon Races are even more complete. The vassals and the races that cooperate with them occupy the east and north of the light shield respectively. The other West and South are being occupied by other races. "Human race is coming!" "There''s a good show here!" "The Human Race came late this time and did not occupy the front position. I don''t know how they will deal with it." "I shouldn''t do it, but if it doesn''t occupy the front position, Human Race will be embarrassed." With the arrival of Mu Bai and others, there was a series of discussions, but most of them were talking in low voices, not daring to speak out. After all, Human Race is still quite powerful. Along the way, the vassal and allied races have arrived, and they have broken through more than 30 million, the party with the largest number. With such a number, a single force or race can''t afford it. "See what you guys do." At this time, Qian Huansha had already noticed the situation in the West, and just glanced at it, and continued to close his eyes and rest. Now since the mask has not dissipated, everyone is waiting here without any hands. Qian Huansha also took advantage of this time to adjust himself. "White Fox, you are the conductor, you go." Seeing so many people in front of him, Hu Wen smiled, waved a few feathers, and motioned for Mu Bai to take action. Liar, say good wartime command! Upon seeing this, Mu Bai glared at Hu Wen, but the other party did not accept the move at all. Instead, there was a tendency to walk to the end, which made him quite helpless. Mu Bai was also a little helpless about this, so he had to stand up and walk forward. "Stop, this is the place occupied by the Thousand Tree Clan, you..." "Pump!" As a result, he didn''t say anything, and saw a sword light passing by, directly turning into a cloud of blood. It was Mu Bai who made the shot. Under everyone''s gaze, he saw a sword beheading the person who appeared in front of him, which immediately stunned everyone''s attention. Even Hu Wen and Hu Liang couldn''t help but their eyelids twitched. It''s really exciting. They had thought about Mu Bai''s many ways to let them make way, but they didn''t expect the method to be so simple. But for this method, they are most in favor. The Thousand Tree Race, a small race in the universe, now dare to continue to block in front of the Human Race. If it is not cured, it is estimated that it will be even more difficult. "you!" "Pump!" At this time, another member of the Thousand Tree Clan scolded Mu Bai, who was once again beheaded by him. Almost for an instant, those who had originally wanted to scold them all shut up and looked Mu Bai forward, as if saying, Head, come on, have a hard idea! Chapter 919： What kind of strength and what position In fact, many races thought that this time the Human race would occupy a seat, like before, they would put pressure on the streets of all races, no matter how bad they were, it was Hu Wen and Hu Liang who put pressure on the races to retreat. But he did not expect that Mu Bai would choose such a direct way. Kill directly! Suddenly many people knew that the white fox was bold. You know, this time the human race is the target of the public. Once they really collide, the races will drive them out first. No way, this is to take care of the strongest. "White Fox, what do you mean!" At this moment, seeing Mu Bai beheading his two clansmen in succession, Ma Yuan Huiteng couldn''t stand the person in charge of the Thousand Tree Clan, and immediately walked forward to block Mu Bai in front of him, looking angry. Because he thought of his own accountability, and so many races watched, Mu Bai would stop if he was bold enough. But what awaited him the next moment was Mu Bai''s sword. "Pump!" However, this sword did not kill him, but left a hideous wound on his chest, and flew backwards quickly. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, all the people present suddenly took a breath, saying that this time they were unexpectedly again. If the two before him were just a small person, then this person is the person in charge of a race. The character of doing it like this makes some people wonder what it is, and creates a kind of jealousy on him. The curiosity before, also converges a lot at this time. The white fox is not a good crop! "White Fox, don''t you give us an explanation for us, Master Ma?" "Relying on the number of people, you are not afraid to arouse the anger of the crowd if you attack us? At this time, seeing Mu Bai slashing Ma Yuanhui into the air, the two Qianshu tribesmen standing beside him took out their weapons one after another, as if you did not give an explanation, just do it. Seeing this, Mu Bai still walked forward, as if he didn''t put them in his eyes at all. This is, Chiguoguodi ignored. But, just like this, after walking in front of the two of them, before they could do anything, these people retreated to the sides. Obviously, they were persuaded, very real. "Tatata!" And Mu Bai walked on the sky, but stopped when passing by the two of them. "Just cut off your person in charge, sorry." "After all, I have a grudge against them." After saying this insincere apology, Mu Bai walked forward again, making the Qianshu tribe on the side dare not speak. As for the hands, they told the truth, just as Mu Bai had guessed, they didn''t dare. If it is said that the army on the human side is the first to do it, then it will surely arouse the sensitive nerves of those races, let them unite and respond. But now it''s Mu Bai alone. You can do it against him, even if he just made three moves in a row, causing two deaths and one injury, the Thousand Tree Clan can do it against him. But the bad is the bad. When Mu Bai just passed by, he said that I had a grudge against them. This is the perfect extraction of oneself from the human race, showing that it is a personal grievance. Of course, everyone did not really believe it. But with this move, the Thousand Tree Clan didn¡¯t dare to do it first, because once they did it, the tens of millions of human races behind Mu Bai were not joking, but almost instantly, they could be drowned. As for why I said this sentence, no Thousand Tree Clan dared to do it. This is a typical shameless throwing pot. Indeed, their Thousand Trees can do it, saying that Mu Bai killed their people. At that time, the human race can also act on them. The cause of the matter will rise from personal grievances to ethnic grievances. That is, the grievances between the Human Race and the Thousand Tree Races, not the grievances between the Human Race and all these races. Even if all of these Thousand Trees said that they had a feast with the white fox, and had a family feud. Correspondingly, everyone on the Human Race is the same. The consequence of doing this is also to pick the Thousand Tree Race from the crowd. As for other races? When there is no contradiction, they will not follow suit. The so-called common hatred is when it affects all of their interests. Occupation, can it affect everyone? Obviously, it''s impossible. So when the time comes, then the Human Race will kill everyone here in the Thousand Tree Race, and no race will follow along with it. At most, it will be justice and open mouth. If you really want to fight, these races still need to see the reaction of the demons and orcs. "Wonderful, white fox boy!" Seeing the Thousand Tree Clan retreat, Hu Liang''s eyes lit up behind him. He immediately thought about the key here. Hu Wen was the same at this time and couldn''t help but admire. Sure enough, this kid has a hand. Mu Bai did this to take advantage of their unbalanced hearts. In the absence of conflicts of common interests, the choices of each race will have different reasons, and they will do it directly. The consequences of doing so, once it has the effect of standing prestige, let the races behind them that stand in the way to weigh themselves. Even if the human race is targeted by the public, it is not something you can provoke. If you want to do it, do it. The second is to leave a gap in the hearts of these races. The Thousand Tree Clan is like this now, even if they hate it, but when they see the inaction of other races, they already complain about all the union. After all, people have their own ideas. What''s more, there are so many people in a race, there must be many ideas. Once this idea appears, it will cause dissatisfaction and mutual suspicion, and then slowly spread to other races. Suddenly, it would have the same effect as before, Mu Bai was playing against the alliance of Qianyuan Belt. I have to say that Mu Bai is squeezing people''s hearts. He knew that the cooperation of these people could not be disintegrated at once, but now it is slowly paving the way. Some people may be a little alert. What is the deep meaning of doing this to the white fox? Some people hadn''t noticed it yet, but simply believed that Mu Bai was too arrogant and did not have the good habit of being humble in the past. This young man is grumpy. Of course, Qianhuan Killing and the others really saw it, and immediately he stopped closing his eyes to rest his mind. He watched Mu Bai retreat from the Thousand Trees clan, and after retreating several races in the same way, he walked to the mask. The forefront of the West. At the same time, the human army at the back also quickly occupied the west. In fact, the races retreated to both sides. "White Fox, I can''t see it. You still have a miraculous effect with such a cut." Hu Liang stepped forward at this time, his face full of joy, as if he was thinking about trying it himself. That feeling just now looks good. But for his words, Mu Bai glanced at it, then looked back. You must know that he dared to do this, but the people with the capital, the current human race, are the objects of the dread of the races, they dare not do it. This is the benefit of power and strength, and when others do it, they won''t mess around. "Alright, fourth child." Seeing Hu Liang''s expression, Hu Wen didn''t know where, he wanted to try, just like that. In an instant, Ming Feng, the Ma family brothers, Shi Fang and others walked behind the three of them and looked at the other races at the forefront. "Hu Wen, Hu Liang, you guys are really late." At this moment, seeing the three of Hu Wen in the front, the wind lion took a deep look at Mu Bai, but still looked at Hu Wen and Hu Liang. After all, these two people are the leaders. "The road is a bit far away, besides, the ban hasn''t been broken yet." Hearing that Hu Liang slapped Haha, he didn''t try to conceal Lu Yuan. Instead, I admitted that Human Race was beaten by you to the marginal zone. What can you do to me. "Hehe, I just didn''t expect you to run so slow, even slower than the old, weak, and sick." "Yes, after all, my human race is not in a hurry, unlike your ice flame two-headed lion, who lives in a place where birds don''t shit, and when you see treasures, even garbage, you will be treasures, so I came so early." As a result, when the madness lion had just finished taunting, Mu Bai was picking his nails and said in a flat tone. "Just like the previous six districts, what is the name of the one I killed? By the way, Diao Yuanyi is also poor and real. I can see every treasure." "Wow!" Everyone didn''t know that the white fox was so stubborn that he almost pointed his nose to curse. Many people are in their hearts, set up a white fox, froze the head green. "White Fox, this is a dialogue between the commanders. Your talent is very strong, but you are not the leader yet." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Gale Lion spoke immediately, letting him pay attention to his identity. "Oh, sorry, I''m the conductor." As a result, Mu Bai was not afraid, and directly stated his identity as a commander in order to fight back against him. "command?" "White Fox, then I am really not on you. Seeing what the commander should be, I am bullying all the way and bullying other races." At this time, Qian Yuan next to Qian Huan Killing couldn''t help but ridicule, and even the last sentence was suspected of pulling tiger skins. But Mu Bai had already prepared and glanced at him: "Oh, isn''t this the defeated general Qianyuan, I heard that you sold it for a good price, not bad." "I don''t know if I am in charge." "But you know, what kind of strength and what position do you think you are worth standing here?" When it comes to being a spray, Mu Bai is worthy of anyone. When he used to be bored, he used to line up with people on Guangbo. Now one-on-two, it is simply relaxing and enjoyable. Without even thinking about it, the fragrant words came out of his mouth and immediately returned. "you!" "Qianyuan, step back!" Hearing his extremely ridiculous words, Qian Huansha immediately spoke and stopped it, and then looked at Mu Bai: "The white fox is a savvy person. I am more moved by your value than Qianyuan''s value." "That''s not low." This opening is the old yin person. Almost just a single sentence caused many races to look at Mu Bai, and there was a very fanatical expression flashing in their eyes. As if looking at a treasure of action. "I also think I am quite rich. When I am poor, I will see if I can sell myself." Since Hei Mubai was not afraid, almost a word, he took the words of a thousand phantom killings, and stared at him. Come if you have the guts! Chapter 920： Shot! "Wow!" Mu Bai''s words immediately caused a great response around the altar. There was a sudden uproar, and then many people were whispering. The out of their eyes was looking at Mu Bai who was standing in the front with arrogance. "Ha ha." At this time, Qian Huansha was also a little angry because of Mu Bai''s words, and immediately wanted to do it, telling him with practical actions whether he would get his reward. But in the end he held it back, and sensibly told him that now is not the time to trouble Mu Bai. Everything needs to wait until the prohibition on this altar is broken and the treasures are taken away. Because this time is different from the treasure hunting in the tomb, once this protection prohibition is broken, no matter what people can get these treasures. So the main thing to look at is whether the people who finally get the treasure will accept it. If you fight now, the situation will be uncontrollable, especially their strongest combat power, they will definitely not rush to the treasure scene the first time. And once the fight starts, the scene will enter an uncontrollable state, and anything can happen at that time. Therefore, for Qianhuansha and others, they don''t want to see it. Mu Bai, also borrowing from them, has been on the verge of death from the beginning to the present. Of course, the most important of these still needs to be strong. Whether it is personal strength or the forces behind it, none of them are indispensable. Hearing Qian Huan''s chuckle, Mu Bai knew that it was impossible to make trouble before breaking the ban, and no longer messed up. After a chuckle, he calmed down. "White Fox, before this restriction is broken, we will lead all the opponents'' masters away, and we will leave the rest to you." At this time, after waiting for the quarrel to end, Human Race also occupied a favorable position, Hu Wen whispered beside him. "Ok." Wen Yan Mubai glanced at him, and then nodded to express his understanding: "It''s better to be earlier. In this case, the chance is better." "okay." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen was stunned for a moment, and then agreed. He knew what Mu Bai meant, which was to let them take the first step and mess up the situation so that the rest of the situation could be handed over to him. As for how Mu Bai would end up, he didn''t know the news plan, but he trusted Mu Bai very much. At the same time, all races were whispering at this time. But if the people of interest pay attention, the eyes of these races have never left Mu Bai''s side. Obviously, they are still a little worried about the huge base of Human Race. Coupled with the appearance of Mu Bai, he is also a commander, making some people more vigilant. Don''t think they don''t know who controls the sixth district, especially now, the biggest beneficiaries can be seen at a glance. You must know that when I heard that there was a dark gold concentrate in the sixth district, the seventh district was not without ideas, but they were all resisted by Hu Liang in the seventh district. As a result, they can only sigh with excitement. Finally, after a while, the prohibition that radiated dazzling light suddenly increased in energy, and cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the prohibition. "Brother Liang, Brother Wen, it''s now!" Seeing that the time was ripe, Mu Bai, who was closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and said in a condensed voice. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, after Mu Bai said this, Hu Wen and Hu Liang nodded immediately, brought masters comparable to the first echelon, and rushed towards all parties. "what!" "Hu Liang, what do you mean?!" "Hu Wen, you are actually doing this at this time!?" The sudden attack of Hu Wen and Hu Liang caused several leaders of the Orcs and Demons, as well as several other leaders, to cry out in shock. But while horrified, he had to take action to resist their attack. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Almost in an instant, the flames of war immediately rose up, and countless explosions and energy pouring made many people unresponsive. "Hu Wen, you are really brave, and you attacked me and Qian Huansha at the same time. Are you really going to be one enemy two?" After receiving Hu Wen''s attack, the orc''s wind lion sneered. He knew that Hu Wen was very strong, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be overwhelmingly capable of one enemy two. It really made him confused, and at the same time felt that this was an opportunity. A chance to kill Hu Wen. "Thousands of magic kills!" "understand!" At this time Qianhuansha also understood the meaning of the wind lion, that is, the two teamed up to attack Hu Wen together. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" After making up their minds, the two rushed towards Hu Wen. At the same time, Hu Wen and his masters quickly blocked in front of him, intending to stop Thousand Fantasy Killing and Gale Lion from attacking and killing them. But the Orcs are not vegetarians either, and dozens of Nirvana Realm Nine Stages rushed out immediately in order to break the defense of these people. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly hundreds of people were bombarded together, and the sound they made was no less than a 10,000-person war, and even some people close to them were blasted back. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" And when these people were fighting, the trend of the storm lion and Qian Huansha was not blocked at all, just when the two of them were about to attack Hu Wen together. "Zheng!" The two men in black robes who were finally standing next to Hu Wen, but had been ignored, used long swords. "Huh!" "Huh!" The two each made a sword, and with a shocking sword intent, they cut down at Qian Huansha and Gale Lion. "This!!!" "who are you!" Experts know if there is any. As soon as the two of them took out the sword and felt the power on it, Qianhuan Kill and Gale Lion knew that they were two characters reaching the commanding level. Immediately glanced at each other, with a look of horror on their faces. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" The only answer to them was the attack from Hu Wen and the two people, three beating two, and the two of them were caught off guard. At the same time, the same thing happened in the direction of the Mozu where Hu Liang went. When Hu Liang was about to be besieged, two people in robes appeared beside him, one holding an iron fan and the other holding a spear. And their attacks also reached the command level. It also made the Demon Race''s Ming Ting and Yan Jiao Chi full of doubts, and wondered where there are so many masters in the Human Race. Do they want other places? The time for such thoughts was fleeting. After the first round of attacks by Hu Liang and others, the two responded and immediately began to resist their attacks. As for the other directions, the situation is the same. I saw the people led by Jiugui originally, after they intercepted the masters of other races, after they tried to counterattack, two people with two commanding levels also appeared beside Jiugui. In addition, Jiugui himself had a strength comparable to the commander level, and suddenly it was three people, and instantly stopped all other races. At the same time, the first echelon masters who rushed out of the battlefield also blocked the masters of all races. If anyone can see that, they are still being slowly driven away from here. Such a messy scene made them look in the direction of Mu Bai one after another. This is, what to do? "When did the human race have such terrible combat power?" "Isn''t there only three commanders? How about nine!" "Oh my God, Human Race won''t call all the masters of the whole family over, right?" "They don''t want other places?" "..." At this time, after seeing the situation on the scene, some people who have not done anything yet stepped back and discussed it. Most of them are small and medium races. Among the top players, there is almost no first echelon and commander, so they are not within the scope of Hu Wen and Hu Liang''s actions this time. But they did not do anything, mainly because such a scene made them somewhat unexpected. "Ming Feng, Gao Qing, take people to stop the orcs who want to come forward to help, the war has begun!" "Yes!" Seeing the battle situation on Hu Wen''s side, Mu Bai laughed, his face very relaxed, obviously these were in his calculations. Immediately gave an order to the two behind him, let them lead the team towards the orc side. Suddenly, under their leadership, tens of millions of human races set off, aiming directly at the direction occupied by the orcs. Immediately afterwards, Mu Bai saw the Mozu side again, and he did the same, and asked other people to take people to stop him, and the same was true for the wine returning there. In an instant, there were only millions of people left beside him. The war, also under his order, was fully launched, and it almost caught those big races by surprise. But if you are interested, you can see that under the war, there are still many races that have not been affected. Most of them are small and medium races. Because of the master, it was not within the range of the interception. Although they are scattered, if they all add up, there will be more than 50 million people. At this time, they saw that there were only a few million human formations left, and they were a little moved in their hearts for a while, but they didn''t do it. After all, the highest combat power is now up and there is no time to take care of the opening of this altar. Some people who originally thought they had nothing to do with the treasure were inexplicably excited. I feel like I''m doing it again! They were all about to move, staring at the restraint that was still spreading cracks, breathing a little bit quickly. "Fei Yun, wait for everyone to charge with me!" "Yes!" At this time, when Mu Bai saw that the remaining races did not attack him for the first time, he relaxed, and at the same time instructed a thin-faced man in silver armor behind him. After receiving Fei Yun''s response, Mu Bai turned his gaze to the direction of the crack restriction, and at the same time saw the three extremely hot battlefields due to the sudden runaway of the Human Race. In fact, if you only look at the masters of the human race, the human race is not enough. But these became different after the alliance between Carlotissa and the Fox Clan. Because the more masters on the battlefield just now are their people. In particular, Carlotissa, as the race known as the most potential, has four leaders at the command level. "Kakka!" "Crack!" Just as Mu Bai was looking at the battlefield, suddenly the restriction was full of cracks, and it suddenly shattered, and the entire altar was exposed to everyone''s eyes. "Flush!" "call out!" At the same time, at the same time as the break was prohibited, Mu Bai rushed out and landed on the altar. Chapter 921： Toolman, online! "Quick! Go!" "The altar is open, grab it!" "The white fox rushed over and went together, and we had both wealth and manpower!" Immediately after the altar''s prohibition was broken, the remaining masters suddenly shot one after another, and their reaction was slower than Mu Bai''s. But they did not give up, knowing that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Those who are powerful, at this time because of the fighting, there is no time to take care of here, now is the time for them to show themselves. Of course, there are some people whose goal is Mu Bai. Even if they had a chance to obtain that treasure, their goal remained the same. There is no way, everyone has their own ambitions, and it is impossible for everyone to look behind the treasure. Besides, Mu Bai''s value is not bad. It''s not an exaggeration to call it the fourth treasure. Suddenly, I saw that thousands of people were leaning down towards the altar. The densely packed people were all falling on the altar at the fastest speed in their lives. The altar is huge, tens of thousands of square kilometers, surrounded by stairs up to a thousand steps. After the stairs, there is a section of flat road, and after the flat road is another thousand steps of stairs. So repeatedly, until the top of the altar, there are ten such steps. Every 100 meters, a white stone pillar of tens of meters will be erected, and there are mysterious carvings on the pillar, which looks very magnificent. The entire altar is carved from white jade. At the top of the altar, there are three treasures to be contended for this time, and the corpse. Because Mu Baichong was the fastest, so when he landed on the altar, there was no one around him. "Sure enough, as Karw said, the altar has no mechanism." Falling on the top platform of the altar, Mu Bai saw the three things in the center and couldn''t help walking towards him. As for Karoo, he is a leader of Carlotissa. It was him who came to find Hu Wen and Hu Liang to cooperate, and at the same time brought out some materials from the altar. Of course, although a lot of this was based on the intelligence of the Carlotissa race, some of them were detected by Karoo himself. Since he was naturally sensitive to restrictions, he spent some time investigating when he came over. After finally determined that there is no agency, the answer was said. Otherwise, Mu Bai wouldn''t come in with such an upright attitude. After all, he also knew that the original owner of this altar was a person with the strength of the star master realm. Who knew if he would do something frantic after his death. For example, pulling people together to cushion their backs. There are still many situations like this in the universe. "Go get the things first." Although his thoughts were a little fluttering, Mu Bai''s movements were not slow. He rushed to the center where the treasure was placed at the fastest speed. "Sure enough, this is the breath of treasure." Feeling the light emitted from these three treasures, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laughed and teased, while looking at the black short blade nearest to him. "Is this the Soul Blade?" Looking at the short blade, Mu Bai knew that it was the soul spirit race shown in the intelligence, the weapon of the race, and the short blade capable of cutting mental power. At this moment, the Soul Blade is floating in the air, surrounded by countless black gases, while it is spinning in place, exuding an inexplicable and powerful aura. "Zheng!" At the same time, Mu Bai also placed the star power in his hand and touched it towards the Soul Blade. The two touched, and a powerful aura burst out instantly. "Huhuhu!" Suddenly the wind screamed, and Mu Bai''s hands trembled slightly, feeling a great resistance in front of him. "I can''t tell, there is such a strong protective film near this Soul Blade." Without retracting his hand, Mu Bai continued to stretch his hands inward, intending to forcibly take it down. This protective film was also reminded by Karoo before. So Mu Bai was also prepared, otherwise he wouldn''t have wrapped his hands with star power from the beginning. "Zheng!" After a short stalemate between the two, Mu Bai finally took it in his hand, and the short blade also broke out with a strong aura at this time. "boom!" In an instant, a wave of air swept across the surrounding area. "Punch!" "Punch!"... When the air wave passed, the people who rushed over were immediately repelled. Some relatively weak people were even more unbearable, since they were still injured. And Mu Bai was not hurt by its aura because of the Blade of Soul. "call out!" Immediately afterwards, he saw that after he touched the Soul Blade, the previous repulsive force disappeared, and the short blade asked firmly fell into his hands. "call out!" Then Mu Bai walked forward and took his corpse with a big wave. Two of the four things had been taken, and when he was about to take the remaining two things, suddenly dozens of cracking sounds sounded. "White Fox, stop!" "this is ours!" "..." It turned out that it was the people in charge of the small and medium races who were following Mu Bai. At this time, when they came over, they just saw the floating treasure, their eyes glistened. While scolding Mu Bai, he also released a powerful attack. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... It was their attack that made Mu Bai, who was going to get the wood **** grass, had to give up and back away. However, when he retreated, Mu Bai tapped his finger twice, and two invisible marks of mental power floated past, and finally passed through the barrier, the **** of wood, and the spirit ability. "Step!" "Step!" Almost at the same time, these people landed one after another. Some people looked at the floating treasure and rushed toward them, while others killed Mu Bai directly. "White Fox, go to hell!" "Your reward, I want it!" "..." Looking at the dozens of people flying over, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laughed: "The concentration is not bad, the treasure is in front, and he actually knows to shoot me." "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤One Sword!" Whenever he said this, Mu Bai was unambiguous in his shots, and immediately blasted out a sword from the jail, slashing towards the dozen people who rushed towards him. "boom!" At the same time, he quickly hid to the left, only to see a huge hammer appeared where he was standing. The hammer fell, blasting a huge hole where he stood. "Escape?" At this time, a huge figure appeared in the smoke and dust of the explosion, and saw a three-meter tall, sturdy figure, wearing leather armor with open arms, and his tone was a little surprised. He is the person in charge of the little giant clan, giant white, born with supernatural power, double hammers as weapons, and very powerful. "It''s really dangerous!" At this moment Mu Bai had already jumped to the sky, seeing the smoke from where he was standing just now, he couldn''t help but said with lingering fear. At the same time, he glanced at the direction of the treasure, and saw that because of the two remaining treasures, many people had already fought. Mu Bai knew that someone had already jumped in the pit he had dug. This time, he has a clear position for himself, which is to hold the attention of most people. But Mu Bai was not stupid, he knew that if everyone looked at him, it would be uncomfortable to be besieged, so he had already paid attention before coming to the altar. If you don¡¯t take out the treasure, take a part and keep a part. In order to gain, it is necessary to use these treasures to attract other people''s attention, so as to reduce one''s own pressure. So the current situation is in line with Mu Bai''s previous plan. "grown ups!" At this time, some experts of Human Race also rushed to Mu Bai''s side, looking at his appearance, couldn''t help but care: "My lord, are you okay?" "It''s okay!" Wen Yan Mubai glanced at them, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Now take action and scatter them!" "Yes!" Upon hearing this, Fei Yun and others took their orders one after another, then took out their weapons and crystals to inform everyone to start their actions. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Immediately after these people, they all flew towards the fighting place. And with Mu Bai''s order, the remaining human race people were scattered, in the form of ten thousand units, spreading around the altar as the center. If someone can see this, they will know that these people are not far away, and if one of them can''t support the other places, they will arrive immediately. "I, a tool man, should also work." At the same time, Mu Bai took the jail and took out the ice halberd that he hadn''t used for a long time, and immediately entangled countless lightning on it. Compared to on the battlefield, the effect of the ice halberd is much stronger than that of the Hell. "The white fox is here!" "Go together!" At this time, because more and more people rushed over, many foreign races found Mu Bai''s figure, and when they saw this big fat sheep, they rushed towards him instantly. "Zizzi!" Seeing these people rushing over, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed thunder, and then he stepped forward, and immediately rushed to one side and shot out with a halberd. Suddenly, a halberd shadow that covered the sky was blasted down. In addition, the thunder raged and many people were killed. among them. And in front of him stood a vacuum zone. Because the people who rushed to Mu Bai were both good and bad, most of them followed after seeing so many people rushing over. Therefore, under Mu Bai''s thunder strike, many people did not escape. "call out!" "clang!" After issuing this blow, Mu Bai suddenly felt a sound of breaking through the air behind him, it was the giant white who had just attacked him. However, when his hammer was still hitting, Mu turned around and directly blocked it with a halberd, and even bounced it away. If it¡¯s the Hell, Mu Bai might not be so hard-headed, But when he took the ice halberd, Mu Bai would! "Such a tall man, always attacking from behind, this is a bad habit." After blasting away Ju Bai''s attack, Mu Bai chuckled his palm to the front, and shot out with one attack, instantly submerging Ju Bai in it. "Fire dancing all over the sky!" At the same time, just after Mu Bai hit Ju Bai, countless fire whips appeared around him, all attacking him. Accompanied by the fire whip, there was also a flood of fire and rain, floating in the air around him. "boom!" Almost just in an instant, with him as the center, a huge flame exploded, and the terrifying air wave caused some of the eight layers of Nirvana to be blown up, and a huge vacuum zone appeared. Chapter 922： Zergs sneak attack "boom!" The sky flame exploded, covering Mu Bai inside, and immediately those who were going to besiege Mu Bai stopped. "bingo?" At this time, even the Xuyun clan who launched the attack was responsible, and even Xiuyun looked at his hand in a strange way. He didn''t expect that his move would hit the white fox. But after changing his mind, he felt normal again. After all, the white fox has only one person, two fists are hard to beat four hands, let alone there are so many people now, no matter how powerful he is, he will eventually fail to react when he resists. "This one is enough for the white fox to eat a pot." Ju Bai, who had been attacked by Mu Bai just now, also flew forward, clutching the wound in his abdomen, looking at the place filled with fire, his face turned sullen. "It''s fine if you hit it, and we will get on together, no matter how strong the white fox is, it will be consumed by us." "no problem." "Yes, rewards or something, first cut off the white fox." I don''t know who yelled, and all the people who besieged Mu Bai soon agreed. But before they could do it, they saw the originally colored sky slowly being rendered by a gray gas, losing its original color, and the star power in their bodies also became less smoothly invoked at this moment. Even their cultivation base has been reduced to varying degrees. "Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" "This... this is the martial arts of the white fox!" "The suppression effect is so strong?" "Oh my god, my cultivation has been suppressed to the eighth level of Nirvana." "Nirvana Realm Nine Layers fell to the edge of Eight Layers, what martial skill is this!" "..." Mu Bai''s move was forbidden, and he immediately caught everyone present by surprise. But because there were too many people and the battlefield was too big this time, Mu Bai didn''t cover everyone in it, but just shrouded the entire altar with martial arts, and there were millions of people. Suddenly, I saw all the people who had originally fought. After being suppressed and cultivated by martial skills, the power of the attack was much reduced. The only good person is the Human Race. Although Mu Bai didn''t give them all the spiritual mark this time, he had given some people before. And the millions of people who followed Mu Bai in the end were those with his spiritual imprint that could not be affected by martial skills. Therefore, under the suppression of martial arts, they ran away in an instant, stupefied by killing many of them before the alien race had not reacted. "call!" At the same time, Mu Bai''s figure slowly appeared in the place where the fire was just now. He was holding a thunder halberd surrounded by thunder, and he was wearing an armor made of thunder. His purple-gold eyes were braving thunder and lightning, and the power of wind and time was floating around him. "Nothing?!" Seeing him like this, the one who was most surprised was Lian Xiuyun, he knew the power of the blow he had just now. Rao is the first echelon of those masters to pick up, and they can''t be said to have retreated. So he is so sure that Mu Bai will definitely get hurt. But the reality shows that it is not! "Nice attack." At this time, Mu Bai waved his halberd and blasted the surrounding smoke away. He looked at the person who attacked him just now, and the lightning flashed under his feet. "boom!" Between the electric light and flint, he saw Mu Bai appearing in front of Lian Xiuyun, with the ice halberd on his abdomen, not only marking a huge wound, but also smashing it onto the altar. "on!" "Don''t give the white fox a chance to breathe!" "..." Although Mu Bai came out without injury, they were shocked, but these people were not ordinary people. After a brief surprise, under the leadership of the first person to charge, they rushed towards Mu Bai in all directions. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Mu Bai, who was surrounded by the center, did not evade at this time. As early as when Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts was turned on, he had also activated all other martial arts. So the strength he can burst out now, just as he had previously guessed, is above the second echelon and is included in the first echelon. And because of the previous "decapitation" strategy, there is no first-echelon alien in the field. This meant that as long as Mu Bai didn''t find his own death. He does whatever he wants. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... After resisting the attack of the foreign race again, Mu Bai was also familiar with their attacking rhythm at this time, and immediately thunder appeared in his left hand, a thunder mark appeared on his hand, and then he was pushed into the air. "Zizzi!" In an instant, I saw that with him as the center, a thundernet appeared below, and the sky above was covered with dark clouds, it seemed to be about to move. "Thunder Thunder!" Then I saw that the thunder in the sky fell, like a thunder prison, exuding his majesty. Those who besieged Mu Bai dodged one after another, and their attacking rhythm was also broken up. "It''s now!" Mu Bai didn''t care whether he could hurt them. What he cared about was the attacking rhythm of these people. Because once there is chaos, the following is when he fights back. For example, now! "call out!" After grasping the opportunity, Mu Bai flickered in the area where the thunder fell. He was not worried that the thunder would injure himself. He only saw him appear in front of a foreign race in the Eighth Layer of Nirvana, and the halberd fell. "Pump!" Without waiting for the foreign race to react, the ice halberd pierced his head, causing it to die directly. With a successful blow, Mu Bai once again looked at another alien not far away, stretched his left hand to it, and saw countless wind blades roaring towards him. "bad!" Perceiving the sudden arrival of the wind blade, the foreign race who was just avoiding the thunder was shocked, and immediately took out his fastest speed before avoiding it. "Zizzi!" But before he breathed a sigh of relief, what was waiting for him in the next second was the arrival of thunder. It was almost an instant that the thunder blasted him, and the violent power raged across his body, and the armor on his body was shattered. "tread!" Regardless of the life and death of this person, Mu Bai saw that several people attacked him after avoiding the thunder. "Thunder Kirin!" This trick can''t be summarized too much. It was adapted by Mu Bai based on a certain Naruto. His thundering just now was actually to warm up this attack. Suddenly, a shining thunder banquet appeared in the air, and the powerful energy burst out from it made other people on the battlefield look at it. "Zizzi!" Almost in an instant, the people who were originally in this thunder prison were hit by the thunder one after another. Some people fell, others were seriously injured, and of course some people blocked this terrible blow with their own strength. But what these aliens don''t know is that after this move, they have difficulty organizing an effective attack. As for why this is said, it is entirely because the people who besieged Mubai just now are responsible for all races, and they are in the second and third echelon Nirvana Realm. At the same time, he is also the strongest person on the battlefield who can fight Mu Bai. The first echelon? Sorry, the masters of the three races will not let them get involved. In other words, even Hu Wen and Hu Liang did not know that Mu Bai''s strength had already entered the first echelon. You know, not long ago, Mu Bai had just defeated Qian Yuan in the second echelon. This surge in strength was something they hadn''t expected, and at the same time they were happy to see it. Because only in this way, the more firepower Mu Bai can attract. Just as now, with Mu Bai''s eruption, the leaders of the groups who had besieged him knew they were not opponents, and they were summoning other people in an instant. Suddenly, many people rushed to Mu Bai, and even half of the attention on the battlefield was here. As a tool to attract attention, Mu Bai is qualified this time. "call!" Seeing that this trick worked, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief, and at the same time recovered his star power while he was empty. "After this time, you must make the two of them pay well, it''s really tired." Picking up the ice halberd again, Mu Bai looked at the person who rushed to him again, and stepped up to him again. "Shoo!" "Shoo! "Shoo!" "... When rushing to the alien race, Mu Bai saw the attacks in front of him, and immediately did not hesitate to launch the time node, which instantly dissipated all their attacks. "boom!" And he took advantage of these people''s stunned time, and rushed into these people again, as if a nuclear warhead blasted in, killing several people instantly. "Guru!" At this time, Ju Bai of the giant clan, seeing Mu Bai showing his power in the field, couldn''t help swallowing, because he found that the more people there are, the stronger Mu Bai is. Especially now, the seventh and eighth levels of Nirvana are in front of him, as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. Even the people of the Ninth Layer of Nirvana can''t stop him a few times. "White Fox, it must be more than the strength of the second echelon!" At this moment, he thought of the previous analysis of Mu Bai''s strength, and couldn''t help feeling scared. You must know the grading of the strength ladder, but there is a clear dividing line, such as the second echelon of Nirvana Jiu, which can easily defeat the third echelon of Nirvana. Not to mention Mu Bai, whose strength is now suppressed, and who is in the first echelon. It''s not too easy to hit them. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Mu Bai in the crowd waved the ice halberd, killing one person every few times, but also because of the large number of people, their attacks would also fall on Mu Bai. Although there was time and node resistance, there were still many attacks that injured him after being weakened, causing the thunder armor on his body to appear to be broken. But this bit of his harm was paid for by many people. Finally, seeing these alien races endless, Mu Bai flew directly into the sky, holding his left hand to the sky, and a huge tricolor magical power ball appeared in the sky, like the sun and the moon. "Destroy the world!" Seeing that the preparations were almost the same, Mu Bai''s indifferent eyes directly dropped the giant ball and hit the alien camps heavily. "boom!" Suddenly a shocking explosion sounded, and the mad wolf swept the entire battlefield, and countless people''s eyes turned towards here. But before they exclaimed, they saw Mu Bai standing in the sky. At this moment, a space door appeared behind him. "Pump!" It seems, hit it again! Chapter 923： Leiyin Release "boom!" The sudden attack was unexpected by Mu Bai, which also made him feel instinctive, and some did not react. After being bombarded by a single blow, the thunder armor on his body shattered back and was heavily bombed under the altar, bringing up a large swath of smoke. And the entire battlefield, as he was hit, stopped one after another, looking in the direction of Mu Bai with an unexpected expression, the person who had come out of the space door. "Zerg!" Seeing this insect-like body with two horns on top of his head, his bulging eyes looked in the direction where Mu Bai fell to the ground, holding a short blade in his hand, which was covered with blood. Needless to say, that is Mu Bai''s blood. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, dozens of figures emerged from the space gate, and the aura of each was extremely powerful. "Unexpectedly, the human race, Carlotissa and the fox race are united." It was the Zerg who attacked Mu Bai just now. He just glanced at the battlefield lightly, and knew the strangeness inside, and immediately looked at the person behind him. "Go and stop the master of the three races, Baihu, leave it to me!" "Yes!" You can hear from his tone that this Zerg is the principal of the group. After hearing his words, the other Zergs burst out directly and flew around the battlefield. Although dozens of them did not contribute much to the change of the battle situation, the three commander-level figures who joined the high-end battlefield, as well as dozens of people from the first echelon, can make up for the lack of high-end combat power. Suddenly, the disadvantages of all races were alleviated. "Zerg, Minglu!" Seeing the Zerg leader who suddenly joined the battle, Hu Wen''s expression became serious, and he knew how powerful he was after thinking about it. Then he looked in other directions and found that there was an additional Zerg leader, and his brow furrowed deeper. He did not expect that the Zerg would join the battlefield. And depending on their purpose, it was to kill Mu Bai. It should be said that the identity of the white fox made them too jealous, or did not dare to let him continue to grow, and sent so many masters all at once. "White Fox, you have to hold on!" Thinking of this, Hu Wen glanced at the Zerg who was staying in Mu Bai''s direction at this time, and couldn''t help but become anxious. Because that is also a leader. "Hu Wen, it''s a bit faster, otherwise the white fox is in danger." At this time, a member of the fox clan on the same battlefield with the white fox, Hu Qianqian, after noticing the changes on the battlefield, he couldn''t help but become serious, and at the same time the long sword in his hand became fierce. "Ok!" At this time, Hu Qianqian doesn''t need to say, in fact, Hu Wen would do it. In his opinion, Mu Bai is strong, but judging from his performance just now, there is still a gap between him and the leader of the strong. If they cannot reinforce in time, his life will be in danger. With that said, Hu Wen no longer kept his hands, and tried his best. Mu Bai, nothing can happen! On the other side, Hu Liang had the same idea, his idea was more direct, war could be lost, Mu Bai could not die. Because of his future, the future is great. Regardless of him and Hu Wen pulling Mu Bai on the battlefield as toolmen, but for the two people they know, they know that Mu Bai is very strong and has a strong life-saving ability. Coupled with their masters of restricting alien races, it made him appear so blatantly on the battlefield. But now it''s different, the Zerg''s sudden shot, hit them by surprise. "Zerg, **** it!" Thinking of this, the spear in Hu Liang''s hand became more violent, as if he wanted to kill Mu Bai the first time. But the reality is the opposite. Although Qianhuansha and others did not cooperate with the Zerg, at this time, they knew that stopping them was the right choice. Therefore, after Hu Wen and the others broke out, they did not hesitate to use their powerful moves to get them off. "grown ups!" "Master White Fox!" "..." At the same time, the human race near Mubai wanted to protect him, but they were also noticed by the Zerg high in the sky before they approached him. When he waved his hand, he attacked and fell. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... When the attack fell, I saw that the people who originally wanted to approach were all affected. The commander-level attack, even if he is now under the suppression of Mu Bai¡¯s Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, is not something these people can resist. Immediately dozens of people were killed and injured, and those who went to support were directly dispersed. "So strong, is this a leader-level figure? This is half-step immortality?!" At this time, seeing the Zerg in the sky, Ju Bai couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, and secretly swallowed, indicating that he could not bear such a scene. At the same time, he knew that he might be in his hands and couldn''t make a single move. "Shoo!" Just when he was thinking this way, he only heard a few sound of breaking through the air. The altar originally shrouded in smoke flew out of a few three-color light arrows. The power contained in it seemed to tear the space and fly towards the Zerg. People. "Ok?" Perceiving the powerful power on the arrows, the Zerg frowned, then waved the short blade in his hand to harden all the arrows. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... The short blade flew, almost without stopping, and blasted all Mu Bai''s arrows away. "Three magical powers!" At this time, the Zerg who blasted all the arrows away, looked at the trembling hand, and exclaimed. Obviously, he was very surprised at Mu Bai''s awakening of the three magical powers, and then the murderous intent on his face spewed out: "Then this way, you will not be able to retain you." "arctic fox!" Then the Zerg retracted his gaze and looked at the smoke-covered place below, his eyes became extremely sharp. At the same time, the smoke also dissipated at this time, and Mu Bai''s figure appeared below. "Huhuhu!" I saw him panting slightly, his face was a little pale, and there was a pool of blood on the ground he was standing on, which was the result of the blow just now. "Rongsha of Zerg!" After seeing the sneak attacker above, Mu Bai immediately used his information in his mind. Obviously, he is also an alien engraved on Xiong Lao''s hunt list. "It''s just that the information given by Mr. Xiong before, this person''s strength is only the first echelon at best." Recalling Rong Sha''s information, Mu Bai''s eyes became dignified, because he knew that Rong Sha''s appearance indicated that the intelligence information might have changed a lot for many people. This can be regarded as a wake-up call for him, indicating the strength of these people in the future, and if you estimate it, you should mention it. At the same time, he was thinking about whether this Rongsha''s strength soared after he entered, or whether his strength was the same before he entered. "Rong Sha, I think, I didn''t offend you the white fox, I actually told you to travel far, chase and kill you." After knowing the identity of the person who attacked, Mu Bai did not immediately counterattack, but was using his magical powers to recover his injuries while still delaying time. "Ha ha!" Why can''t I see the Rongsha above, she immediately sneered, and appeared in front of Mu Bai with a trace of afterimages, and said in a hideous tone: "It''s not to blame your white fox''s talent, I really can''t keep it." Speaking of him, he slashed out, and every time the scene was shot, he had to make a quick shot. "Pump!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai quickly withdrew back to reduce the damage to himself, but his powerful attack still shattered the thunder armor in front of him, drawing a blood line. "Oh?" Seeing Mu Bai''s reaction, Rong Sha''s eyes lit up and expressed a bit of surprise, but he didn''t leave his hand next, and his other hand fisted and pointed directly at Mu Bai''s chest. "clang!" Mu Bai naturally knew that his strength was strong, and immediately raised the ice halberd to block his powerful attack, but the strong counter shock force made him slide hundreds of meters backward. "Squeak!" With his feet inlaid on the ground, Mu Bai looked at the gully being slid by him, and regardless of his trembling hands, he picked up the ice halberd and waved it back, and immediately rushed to the chasing Rongsha again. "boom!" The huge explosions produced by the two caused Mu Bai to fly upside down, and at the same time he released several thunder blades to the ground in Rongsha Station. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... "Tatata!" Seeing his attack burying Rong Sha inside, Mu Bai took a lot of steps back after landing before stopping. "It seems that that trick is still necessary." After a few short matches, Mu Bai already knew the gap between the two sides. Big! He even knew that Rong Sha didn''t make a full shot. "Half a step is immortal, it really is terrifying." After knowing the difference between the two, Mu Bai didn''t feel depressed, after all, he knew that half-step immortality was so strong. Even if Rong Sha can use the immortal realm''s energy with very little energy, don''t forget the immortal realm''s star power, but mobilize your own small universe. Whether it is quality or power, it is much stronger than him. This is a typical dimensional suppression, Mu Bai has nothing to say. But he was not the kind of person who looked at him. After knowing Rong Sha''s strength, Mu Bai took advantage of Rong Sha''s ability to not catch up, condensing a thunder pattern in his hand. "After more than three years of precipitation, how terrible are you blooming?" Looking at the thunder pattern, Mu Bai slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it against the thunder pattern on his forehead. "call out!" At the same time, Rong Sha also rushed out of the attack just now, and it happened that he also saw Mu Bai holding his forehead. "What is this white fox doing, thinking?" Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, although Rong Sha didn''t know what he was going to do, he still didn''t start slowly, and quickly rushed to Mu Bai''s face, wanting to end him. Just as Rong Sha was getting closer and closer to Mu Bai, when the short blade in her hand was less than a centimeter of Mu Bai. "Lei Yin¡¤Release!" "Zizzi!" "boom!" Suddenly, Mu Bai''s hand on his forehead burst into thunder, and a strong momentum shook him and he had to retreat. At the same time, Mu Bai was entangled by thunder, and the ground on which he was standing showed a wave-like undulation, and the jade-paved ground shattered directly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." And somehow the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the thunder smashed all down on Mu Bai''s body. "boom!" As the thunder fell, Mu Bai''s whole body surged, and his eyes suddenly opened at this time. Like a sleeping dragon, awake. Chapter 924： Carelessness becomes the key to victory Leiyin Release. Three years ago, when Mu Bai had just awakened Thunder''s magical powers, he automatically awakened his magical powers. With this martial art, he engraved a thunder mark on his forehead when he just awakened the Thunder Supernatural Power. At this moment, it is three years. At the same time, in the past three years, he has not used this martial art, mainly this martial art, which requires time accumulation. Thunder seal release, that is, the user condenses thunder seal on the body, also known as thunder congeal. Once the Condensation Thunder is cast, the Thunder Seal will absorb energy every day from the beginning of the seal, will not be filled, and will increase indefinitely with the user''s duration. One day Jieyin will have one day''s energy. One year, there is one year''s energy, By analogy, Mu Bai now has three years of printing, so he has three years of energy. Mu Bai didn''t know how much energy was condensed in it, he only knew that this was one of his ultimate moves. The ultimate move comparable to time and node. Once the Thunder Seal Release is enabled, the energy condensed by the Thunder Seal will be poured into his body during this time, causing the user''s strength to skyrocket. Just like Mu Bai at this time, the aura that exudes made the entire battlefield look at him. "Kakka!" In the center of the skyrocketing momentum, Mu Bai moved his body, bringing a burst of crackling noises. Feeling the swelling power of his body, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of gazing at the world. "Unexpectedly, there is so much strength after three years of condensation!" Clenching the fist wrapped by Thunder, Mu Bai glanced at the shattered Rongsha, then lightly summoned his hand, and saw a thunder whip flying out of his hand to take the ice halberd inserted on the ground back to his hand. "I just didn''t expect this trick to be used by you." Holding the ice halberd in his hand, Mu Bai''s index finger was still rubbing lightly on it, with a tone of pity. He hadn''t thought about it before that he would use Thunderyin Release at this time. You know, once this trick is used, then Thunder Seal will re-condense, which also means that energy must start from scratch. For Mu Bai, this can be said to be a one-time prop. It will take a long time to use it next time. But Mu Bai also knew that it was necessary to use it this time, otherwise it would definitely not be his opponent based on the strength he had just played against Rong Sha. Don''t you see that he just reluctantly even had the opportunity to backhand. Putting this idea aside, at this moment Mu Bai, braving the weather, gently stepped on it, only to see the jade directly below him dissipate, and his figure appeared in front of Rong Sha the next moment. "So fast!" "boom!" "boom!" After a flash, Mu Bai''s speed was much faster than before, and the ice halberd swept away, directly blasting Rong Sha back. Just like before Rong Sha retreated Mu Bai, only this time the characters have been exchanged. "How did this white fox suddenly become so strong? When did this trick become practiced." While flying backwards, Rong Sha stared at Mu Bai closely because he felt extremely dangerous. At the same time, I was still recalling information about Mu Bai in my mind, but there was no such trick in it. "Now, it''s not the time to get distracted!" Just like the re-enactment just now, when Rong Sha was analyzing it in his heart, Mu Bai''s figure suddenly appeared behind him, with his left palm facing the back of his head. "Three magical powers, star bullet!" "boom!" "boom!" A star bullet composed of three magical powers was formed in Mu Bai''s palm, and then blasted heavily on Rong Sha''s head, causing it to fall to the ground, and a strong wind and waves poured out all around. "Huhuhu!" "White Fox, so strong!" "The talent of this white fox is too strong." "Is this the second genius recognized by the universe." "..." At this time, seeing Mu Bai''s sudden eruption, the lively battlefield just now became quiet in an instant, and they looked at Mu Bai in this direction somewhat inconceivably. Seeing thunder flashing on his forehead and lightning all over his body, even if the thunder armor is broken, it stands in the air like a master, making people fearful. "Master Bai Fox, is this the strength of Master Bai Fox!?" At this time, Ming Feng, who was fighting with the orcs, looked at Mu Bai, with brilliant colors in her beautiful eyes, as if she had made a certain decision in her heart. Such a person is worthy of my following! Finally, after following Mu Bai for so long, Ming Feng decided to become his follower. Knowing that followers can be different from doing things under his hands, followers are like acknowledging the Lord. Mingfeng had this idea before, but she hadn''t made a decision yet, but just now she had decided to become a follower of the white fox. At the same time, this also means that the Ming family behind Ming Feng will, to some extent, become Mu Bai''s private power. Of course, these also depend on Mu Bai''s future achievements and Ming Feng''s position in the Ming family. But as far as Mu Bai is concerned, as long as he does not fall, the Ming family will become one of his strengths sooner or later. "Master White Fox..." At this time, Fei Yun, who was going to rescue Mu Bai, also stopped in place, staring at the domineering figure blankly, and then took out the crystal. "Business as usual, no one is allowed to approach the adults'' fight!" After giving the order, Fei Yun once again led the crowd to fight the alien race, but this time his momentum was very high, and he was obviously stimulated by Mu Bai. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After a brief period of silence, the battlefield returned to the previous noisy, Mu Bai forgot to glance around, and then looked at the smoke below. "Rong Sha, come out if you want to come out, what''s the point of hiding it like this." His tone was very flat, but just such a flat tone made Rongsha gritted her teeth. "hateful!" Touching his head, cold light flashed in Rong Sha''s eyes, even though he had shed some of his strength in the last blow of the blow, the powerful power still made him very uncomfortable. Just like now, the entire worm shell on the back of his head was cracked. If it wasn''t for his Zerg physique, it might have been enough to cause him serious injury with the blow just now. "Looking at the situation of the white fox, this move should be an explosive type of martial skill, so it means that it is not his real cultivation level." While analyzing, Rong Sha relied on quick repair, and the crack on her head disappeared in a moment. At the same time, he picked up the short blade and waved it to the front, just blocking Mu Bai who was rushing down, and said coldly: "Bai Fox, you won''t be able to hold on to this trick for long, right?" Rong Sha looked at Mu Bai who was attacking with the halberd, a sneer flashed in his eyes. "Look at that, how long can you hold on?" Without denying the shortcomings of his move, Mu Bai suddenly bounced it away, and then the halberd shadow roared over the sky, drowning it under the attack. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Another series of attacks prevented De Rongsha from escaping at all. "call out!" Suddenly a black figure flew upside down in the smoke of the explosion, it was Rongsha who was injured again. "Tatata!" I saw him flying upside down, only to stop after flying more than ten kilometers. At the same time, he put the short blade horizontally in front of him, and a stream of gas floated out. "Ultimate Form¡¤Liberation!" "Kakka!" Then he saw Rongsha''s short blade fused with his body, his wrists stretched out, and a pair of sharp bone knives grew out. This is a unique martial skill of the Zerg. Under normal circumstances, the weapons used by the Zerg are those they have after hatching. At the same time, part of their bodies with this weapon, at this time, are collectively called normal forms. And once the Zerg retracts the weapon into his body, he will become stronger, and that is the ultimate form. The ultimate form is difficult to grasp, and it can not be used casually. And this trick is the same as Mu Bai''s Leiyin Release, which cannot be sustained for a long time. "Tsk tut!" Looking at Rong Sha after her transformation, Mu Bai was amazed. He was sighing that he was lucky. It was the first time to fight against the Zerg people, and he encountered someone who could master the ultimate form. You know, the Zerg who can master the ultimate form is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "But that''s fun!" Feeling Rong Sha''s soaring momentum, Mu Bai had a smile on his face, which was the excitement after meeting the strong. At this time, Rong Sha''s half-step immortal breath swept the audience, and the space around it seemed to have cracks. "call out!" When everything was ready, Rong Sha exploded in front of Mu Bai, counting his punches against him. "Clang clang!" Seeing this, Mu Bai waved his ice halberd to resist, blocking all his attacks, and at the same time he felt the power of Rong Sha. "Not bad, the strength has increased a lot." After saying this, Mu Bai also retracted the ice halberd and banged against him. Speaking of fisting, he is not afraid now. In the universe, few people have been able to win Lei Luo who trained him on his fist. In addition, his current physical fitness has reached the Starry Sky Realm, and against Rong Sha, he doesn''t worry that he will fall into a disadvantage. Suddenly, the two people quickly exchanged in the air, and countless energies tilted down. With each bombardment, a black hole appeared in the space where the two people collided, accompanied by sparks and thunder. The aftermath of such a powerful war is not less than what Hu Wen wants to come. And they are located in the center of the battlefield, so the impact is even greater, and even many people have been injured by their afterwaves, which is enough to show how powerful their people are. And the two of them also have one characteristic, that is, neither of them can maintain such a strong combat power for a long time. So this also means that if one of the two can''t support it, the victorious party can take the initiative. In other words, that is their victory or defeat, to some extent, the key to determining the battlefield. No matter who wins, the one who is left will definitely change the battlefield situation greatly. Even if there is more energy left, they can fight against other leaders of both sides to create a two-to-one situation and break the deadlock on the court. This alone can have a huge impact. So now, they are all looking forward to victory for their side. Whether it was Hu Wen and the others, or the Orcs, they all consciously turned their attention to Mu Bai''s battlefield. If Mu Bai knew about this, he would definitely spread his hands: I''m just a tool man, can you believe it? Chapter 925： Victory and second come For the changes in the battlefield, Mu Bai was actually forced to do nothing. Before, he had positioned himself as a tool man, but as the Zerg intervened, he had to burst out his long-hidden hole cards. It''s also a tool man, becoming a key. Speaking of which, he is quite innocent. On the battlefield, Mu Bai and Rong Sha fought fiercely. You come and I go with each other, fighting each other in a desperate way. Because of this, both of them had obvious injuries. Generally speaking, it''s on the same level. "No, I have to find a way to win!" Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, Rong Sha''s face was solemn, but he knew that his form would not last long, and he was completely half-hearted. Because of this ultimate form, he has just mastered it not long. At the same time, it is precisely because of this that he can be the leader of the crowd during this operation. You must know that there are also superior and inferior points in the command. The commander who masters the ultimate form is obviously higher than the other few. "It won''t last long." At this time, Mu Bai was also analyzing his Thunder Seal, and felt the energy filling his body at that moment. After estimating an approximate time, he began to calculate. No, long fight! Perhaps the two wanted to solve each other quickly, only to see that after their fist bangs, they did not attack as before, but retreated back with the force of counter shock. "Ha ha!" Steady his backing figure, Rong Sha gave a grin, then opened his hands wide, and saw the sky star power converge on his hands, one after another, forming a huge star power ball in front of him. "boom!" At the same time, the Star Force Ball was suddenly wrapped in flames, and there were winds around it, like a scorching sun in the sky, standing horizontally between the two. "Flame Wind Realm!" Seeing that Rongsha pushed it out, the flame ball grew bigger and bigger, and when it finally reached Mu Bai, it hit ten times more than before. "Dual magical powers?" Mu Bai laughed a little when he saw this, after all, he was not afraid of dual magical powers. "Wow!" Then he saw his palm slowly pressing on the flame ball that rushed over. There was no explosion as imagined. Only after Mu Bai touched the flame ball, it turned into a light star and disappeared. As if his attack, there was no threat. "what is this...." Rong Sha was actually aware of this situation in the previous battle, and every time he attacked Mu Bai, he felt weakened invisibly. The most terrifying thing is that the attack disappears, just like the flame ball just now. Now he is a little stunned. If the previous combat performance is not obvious, now he will directly put it on the bright side, such a powerful force made his look suddenly dignified. "It''s time!" But soon he understood, and then he would see Mu Bai stopped the flame ball and did not withdraw his hand, but turned his hand at him. "Three Gods Strangulation!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Three dragons transformed from supernatural powers appeared in Rinkong, roaring and biting at him, submerging them with supernatural powers. "almost." At this time, the thunder mark on Mu Bai''s forehead flickered. He knew that this explosive state would not last long. When his hands were about to become claws, countless star power was condensed in his hands. And the condensed star power is getting more and more, and the gathered star power ball has no tendency to expand. However, it exudes an aura of destruction. "boom!" Just as Mu Bai was preparing, the opposite Rongsha also escaped from his attack. Three dragons formed by supernatural powers were blasted away by him, but he also left some wounds on his body. "That is?" Rong Sha first glanced at Mu Bai, then at the star power condensed in his hand, and couldn''t help but raise his brow. Obviously, he felt the threat and quickly rushed towards Mu Bai''s direction, holding the wind in one hand and turning the fire with the other hand, and finally put his hands together, and a very powerful attack blasted out. Rong Sha is trying his best, star power is worthless looking inside. "call out!" The wind and fire volleyed, the powerful impact swept across the sky and the earth, with the momentum of the wind rolling clouds. "call out!" Seeing the flying attack, Mu Bai also moved, grabbing the Star Power Ball in his hand, and heading the Star Power Ball towards the front. "boom!" The two collided in the air, and a roar suddenly sounded, and Mu Bai and Rong Sha were both frantically pumping out star power, and the two sides actually had a stance of equalization. "Huhuhu!" The aftermath of the collision raged, and the ground below it exploded, and nearby people retreated. "What a strong attack." "It''s time to tell the winner!" "..." Looking at the movements of the two at this time, everyone around them all exclaimed, and at the same time they felt the powerful force contained in these two martial arts. The more unpretentious the attack, the more terrifying. At this moment, Mu Bai''s attack made them all think so. But when you and the others were in a daze, suddenly Mu Bai burst out with a sharp aura, like a sharp sword, about to split the obstruction in front of him. Anyone who has known him knows that this is his sword spirit. It was just that a sword was needed to use it, but now, even if he doesn''t use a sword, he can bless it on himself. "boom!" Suddenly, after Mu Bai''s eruption, Rong Sha''s attack receded a little bit after the two powers that had been equally divided. In the end, Mu Bai cut through Rong Sha''s attack and blasted the star power ball on his chest. "boom!" "Pump!" The star force ball exploded directly, and Rong Sha''s sexual mouth was also blasted out of a hole, and the powerful counter-shock force smashed it red to the ground, and the fighting around it was quiet. Is there a winner? This was the first thought in everyone''s heads, and at the same time they looked at the slightly panting figure, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes. A person who can defeat the commander level! Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked at Mu Bai, and it was a little hard to move away. You must know that before the start, they really thought Mu Bai had lost a lot. But now Shen Feng told them with practical actions that he had won. After all, Rong Sha''s injury just now wasn''t a joke. "call!" At this time, Mu Bai also let out a long sigh of relief. The attack just now obviously consumed a lot of his energy. But thinking of Rong Sha''s miserable condition and his current weak aura, Mu Bai was relieved. He succeeded in turning the key into the tool man again, and the next step was to solve the man. Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes became sharp, and he immediately took out the ice halberd and threw it at the position of Zhong Rongsha. "call out!" "boom!" After the ice halberd was inserted into the smoke below, the wind brought up immediately blasted the smoke away. But what surprised Mu Bai was that the place where Rongsha was supposed to lay was only the worm shell inserted in the ice halberd, but he was missing. However, he saw a space door beside Bingji. "shell?" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai knew that Rong Sha had escaped, and through the space gate. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t chase after him. After all, he didn''t know where the space gate led, and he didn''t know what was waiting for him over there. Don''t look at him now looking like a okay person, but once Lei Yin''s energy is used up, he can''t deal with the commander-level powerhouse. So even though it was a pity that Rong Sha escaped, Mu Bai sensibly did not chase. "Just let you live for a while." With a sigh, Mu Bai looked at other places and found that the battle had become fierce, and because of his performance just now, no alien dared to appear in front of him at this time. In fact, this is also normal, if they saw Mu Bai before and thought they had a chance. So now seeing him, the only thought is that he can''t afford it. Even if you can win, you have to pay a lot of casualties. In addition, the people who besieged him are not from the same race, so in some cases, they need someone to take the lead in everything. But now, no! "Then it''s almost there." It''s almost the same again. After seeing the situation on the court, Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he took out his crystal: "Brothers of the fox and the Kalottisa, you can move!" "Om!" "Om!" "Om!"... Just after Mu Bai finished speaking, he only heard space doors suddenly appear in the sky, thousands of space doors covering the entire starry sky. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The people who were still fighting just now found the strange shape of the sky and looked up. Suddenly, I saw countless people flying out from the other side of the space gate. After these people flew out, they had already rushed to the battlefield before the aliens could react. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Countless blood was flying, these people who came in suddenly killed the alien by surprise. On the other hand, Human Race did not show the slightest panic. Obviously, they were somewhat prepared for this situation. "This is from the fox race!" "Carlotisa!" "Oh my God, the three clans have cooperated!" "Quickly, withdraw!" "..." When these people appeared for a while, someone finally recognized their identities, and then thought of something terrible, only to see them retreating frantically, and their psychological defenses were already a bit unsustainable. At the same time, the Carlotissa and Fox Clan members who helped Hu Wen, Hu Liang and others on the other side no longer conceal their body shape, and have revealed their real bodies. After all, before hiding for so long, just to wait until this moment. This is what they have discussed before, and when the two armies are not entering the field, do not reveal their identity. The main reason is that they will know in advance that the tribal union will be prepared, and at the same time they will be cautious when fighting. Even more, it will retreat directly as it is now. That''s why they choose to hide their identity and maximize their benefits. The concealment of identity is not to conceal it to Qian Huansha and others, because the two sides are fighting and they can definitely recognize it, but to those alien races. The direction of the matter was exactly as they had expected. Except for the sudden appearance of the Zerg, Qian Huansha and others did not say anything, and their personnel entered smoothly. Chapter 926： ending On the battlefield, the entry of Carlotissa and the fox clan instantly turned the situation on the battlefield into a one-sided situation. Many aliens are playing drums in their hearts, and some even start to retreat directly. Because they know that these three races will be horribly strong when they join forces. After all, they are all three races that have entered the top ten in the universe, both in strength and quality. "It seems that I underestimated you." At this moment, Qian Huansha, who was fighting with Hu Wen, glanced at the situation in other battlefields with a gloomy face, and then at the opponent that he always felt, gritted his teeth. "Where!" Hearing that Hu Wen slapped haha, while confronting him, he answered him: "It''s just good luck." Seeing his look, Qian Huan killed no matter where he wanted to speak, and he quieted after a cold snort. But in his heart, he was thinking about the next countermeasure. Because judging from other battlefields, now because of the strong intervention of the two races, apart from the battlefields of the orcs and demons, the other races are showing signs of defeat and escape. Once these races are defeated, it is only a matter of time before they are defeated. "No, let''s delay." The more I thought about Qianhuan Killing, the more anxious he became. He glanced at the six people who showed their true faces. Carlotissa and the three commander-level powerhouses from the Fox Clan each came over. After all, it was a miss. In fact, for this time''s altar treasure, Qianhuankill wanted to get it, but he heard that there was a huge secret treasure hidden here, but he didn''t know whether it was true or false. So I plan to study it after I get it. It''s just that now except for the chaos, all plans have gone off track. "Also, that guy!" When he was thinking about things in his heart, he also glanced at Mu Bai, this man with commanding power broke out. Can''t stay! Thinking about it, Qian Huansha finally knew why the white fox was worth paying such a high price to kill him. Just because you never know how strong he is in the next moment. "Ok?" At this time, perhaps sensing the look in Qian Huan''s eyes, Mu Bai immediately looked at him and took a look at their situation. "It seems that as long as this continues, this war can be said to be over." Whispering softly, Mu Bai felt that his strength was slowly weakening, and he knew that this was a sign that Lei Yin was about to disappear. "You have to use the last strength, do something!" Perceiving this, Mu Bai immediately condensed his expression, looking in the direction of the altar treasure, and found that the thing had been taken away at this time. Then he released his mental power and sensed the positions of those two things on his left front. This is exactly the spiritual imprint he left on the two treasures before, just to wait for him to get out of the danger, and then take these two things. "Getted by one person?" Because he felt that the two things were together, Mu Bai immediately became interested, and then he stepped forward and rushed to the front left. Because of his previous tough performance and the current situation of different races, no one stopped him wherever he went. So without hindrance, came to the place where the treasure was. "Undead!" As soon as he arrived, Mu Bai looked in the direction of induction and recognized the race in front of him. The undead race, also known as the undead race, they are reported to be born from the sea of ??the undead in the universe. This race does not have a specific form, but there is a kind of undead flame from the sea of ??undead floating on them, which is a kind of pale green ghost fire. The undead race was on fire, like a demon returning from hell. At the same time, their race ranks are also very high. On the commander-level battlefield on the side, there is one of their commanders. "It''s normal to think about it, your Undead Race''s strength is not low." After seeing the undead clan, Mu Bai was relieved. He was still wondering which race it was that could actually give the two treasures together. Now after seeing the undead clan, I feel normal. "call out!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai started to move, stepping on the soles of his feet, rushing into the battlefield of the undead race with a rapid speed. "arctic fox?!" "The white fox is here!" "..." His appearance instantly panicked the undead race who were fighting and retreating, especially one of the skeletons with a feather crown and flames all over their body. He is one of the most powerful people in the undead race here, Hulkto. After seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, he immediately felt tight. Because he has a feeling that Mu Bai is here for him. Did he notice it just now? Hulkto said to pay attention, that was when Mu Bai and Rong Sha were fighting, he quietly led the crowd to seize the treasure. At that time, he saw that everyone''s attention was on the two of them, so he took them down, and at the same time, after his companions had arrived at the things, he handed them to him in secret. And his partner who went to fetch treasures now ran away attracted by the hatred of other races. Otherwise, he would be besieged by other races now. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Just when Hulkto guessed Mu Bai''s intentions, at this time Mu Bai had already killed their lineup with an ice halberd. I saw his halberd flying, and he, who had not completely eliminated the Thunder Seal, could be called a **** and demon on the battlefield. Going forward, no one is his enemy. In just a moment, he slammed in front of Hulkto. "Hand it over, or die." Looking at Hulkto, Mu Bai said lightly, and at the same time planned to use Lei Yin''s last power to kill him. "Sure enough, you know it." Upon seeing this, Hulkto sighed. He knew that he was not an opponent. If he was still in charge, there might be a turning point in this matter, but he was not in charge. "I give!" Finally, in weighing the pros and cons, Hulkto didn''t hesitate, took out the storage ring in his hand, and took out the wood **** grass and spirit ability. After all, he had seen the strength of the opponent just now, Hulkto didn''t think that he could get benefits in his hands. As for escape, let others give him the queen. He thought about it, but finally gave up. Because he didn''t know whether he could survive Mu Bai''s pursuit. From the side, he had already been in the performance of Mu Bai''s fight just now, and he couldn''t think of resistance. So the last money and fate, he chooses fate. "Zheng!" Suddenly, the two treasures that were taken out bloomed with their colors on the battlefield, and instantly attracted the attention of others. Then I saw them flying slowly to Mu Bai under Hulktuo''s control. "Ha ha!" Seeing the two treasures flying to his side, Mu Bai unceremoniously accepted them and sneered at the same time. He didn''t know, Hulkto was not willing to give it to him at all, otherwise there would be no such big battle. Many races around now have noticed his situation here. This is a masterpiece made by Hulkto. I have to say that if you can''t win a fight, you are smart first. Seeing Mu Bai''s sneer, Hulkto immediately tightened, he was worried that the other party would run away. But what he didn''t expect was that when Mu Bai knew about it, he didn''t say anything, just sneered. Then I saw Mu Bai left directly after putting his things away, and those of the undead race, no one dared to step forward to stop him, just froze in place. "This... is it being looked down upon?" Looking at Mu Bai''s back, Hulktuo''s face was bitter at this time. It was the first time that he encountered such a situation. He immediately clenched his fists and stared at Mu Bai who had walked out of the encirclement: "White Fox!!!" "Really easy." On the other side, Mu Bai didn''t get entangled after getting something, and left straight away. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion when he saw everyone backing away. In fact, he also knows that this is the benefit of strength. Once people stop there, they will have everything. At the same time, there was the brilliance of the treasure just now, and many people came over at this time, wanting to get a share. But after seeing Mu Bai''s figure, they were all stagnant and afraid to step forward. "This is a white fox." "The treasure should have been taken by him." "How''s it going?" "..." For a while, the crowd whispered, knowing that the treasures are now all on Mu Bai. But I know that Gui knows that no one of them feels to act on Mu Bai, or that no one dares to take the lead. Because those who are in their early days will die! This is something that everyone knows, so they are very wise, and there is no first step forward. "grown ups!" At this time, while they were still hesitating, Fei Yun, who was not far away, also brought people there to protect Mu Bai. At the same time, due to his arrival, more people from the human race, fox race and Carlotissa rushed towards Mu Bai. In a short while, there were more and more people around Mu Bai in the whole area, which completely dispelled the thoughts of those aliens. Then they dispersed separately. Some races that had previously fought with the three races fled directly, and some races that did not directly conflict with the three races left in an orderly manner and planned to leave here. As for Mu Bai''s side, he was also at ease at this time. "My lord, are you okay?" Seeing that the situation here is stable, Fei Yun hurried forward and asked about Mu Bai''s injury. "It''s not a big deal," Hearing that Mubai waved his hands, in fact, it was all bluffing to say that it was all right, but he couldn''t withdraw it yet. The identity of the key person ends here, and the identity of his tool person is still there. So now on the battlefield, he still needs him to command. "Fei Yun, you join forces with them, and remember to hunt down those who have had a feast with the human race or have done anything to us." "As for the neutral ones, don''t touch them for now." Mu Bai commanded Fei Yun, let him attack, and began to do finishing work. Until now, some races have started to leave. For these races, as long as the relationship with the human race was not bad enough, Mu Bai didn''t care about them. And the rest is either stuck in the quagmire, unwilling, or has an enemy with the human race. These races, Mu Bai is not polite. At the same time, he also took out the crystal and called out the third wave of people he had prepared: "Miao Miaomiao, Ren Qianqiu, you take someone to sweep the position I sent you before." "Remember, hurry up." "Yes!" After receiving a response, Mu Bai just put down the crystal and looked around the entire battlefield. "This battle is not only to win, but also to win beautifully." Chapter 927： Mu Tai Gong Fishing Outside the battlefield, at this time on the hillside of District 7. "Qianqiu, your lord ordered, start to act." It was Miao Miaomiao who was speaking. After receiving Mu Bai''s instructions, she immediately began to inform everyone and prepare to start their actions. "Ok!" This is Ren Qianqiu''s regaining consciousness from adjusting his breath. When he heard Miao Miaomiao''s words, his eyes opened a little excited. "After waiting so long, it''s finally our turn to play." "Yes." Hearing Ren Qianqiu''s words, Miao Miaomiao nodded and admitted. In fact, for the frontal battlefield, the two of them wanted to lead the team. But Mu Bai didn''t let them go, but instead asked them to gather the people who came recently, and then led them to lurking to the Seventh District for instructions. So during this period, apart from the list given by Mu Bai, they didn''t have anything else. This made them wait and wait, especially when they heard the detectives say that the frontal battlefield is great and it is about to enter the final stage. Suddenly they couldn''t sit still a bit, and when they just wanted to take the initiative to ask for instructions, Mu Bai''s order had already been given. At the same time, while the two were preparing, a few others came towards them. They were all the leaders appointed by Mu Bai this time, and the abilities of the few of them were no worse than Ren Qianqiu and Miao Miaomiao. "My lord just gave the order, Ren Qianqiu, let''s talk about it, how to divide it?" At this time, a man carrying a blood-red sword came over. He was one of the people leading the team this time, Lou Gai. "Just as I said before, the races on the list are based on their position, and the two choose one and lead the team." After hearing this, Ren Qianqiu took out the sorted list and put it in front of everyone. However, what he took out was not one serving, but four already divided. "no problem!" "Let Nan and I go to the north." "Then both of us west." "Our two brothers go to the south, leaving you and Miao Miao Miao Dongfang." A few people didn''t fret after hearing the words, and readily agreed to the distribution. Miao Miaomiao and Ren Qianqiu also said that there was no problem. After giving the list to them, the group immediately spread out, leading people to leave in their respective directions. Because they were waiting to show off their strength in front of Mu Bai. I want to use this to let myself enter Mu Bai''s eyes and plan for myself. On the contrary, Miao Miaomiao and Ren Qianqiu are different. They have already proven themselves, so the two are not as eager as they are, but they are not negligent, and their performance is exceptionally safe. What they want to act this time is the destruction plan that Mu Bai arranged for them. After using the altar to open, all the main forces of the races left. Mu Bai had previously selected some small and medium races that hated the Human race to be stationed, and let them lead the team to destroy it. It can be said to be stealing a home, and getting rich by the way. After all, the location of the race is not good, but at least there will be some resources. For example: mining and medicine. These are one of the preferred conditions for ethnic stationing. What Mu Bai had to do was not only to win them on the battlefield, but also to serve them together with their base outside the battlefield. On the other side, when Mu Bai''s stealing plan was executed in an orderly manner, on the battlefield on the altar side, one side entered a situation of complete collapse, and the other side entered a stage of intense heat. "Kady, I didn''t expect that you Carlotissa would also intervene in this altar. It seems that this altar is not simple." The speaker is the leader of the Devouring Demon Race, Ming Ting. The Cardi he was talking about was a Carlotissa who was fighting against him, with pale skin, two tentacles on his head, and a handsome face. "What is it, so what is it not!" Hearing that Kadi smiled and replied with a punch to resist Ming Ting''s blast: "Anyway, you are the only one who failed." I have to say that Cardi said this with confidence, and seemed to know the solution from the beginning. Although it sounds a bit arrogant, judging from the current situation, they are indeed superior. Don''t say anything, just the battlefield that originally accounted for half of the number of people, under the trouble of Mu Bai, the various races have begun to collapse. If it weren''t for the large number of people, and the members of the Orcs and Demons gathered with them, they would have been beaten home long ago. This time, the loss is big. Seeing the injured person on the battlefield, Ming Ting was a little bit heartbroken. This is not only the heartache of the death of their own people, but also the heartache of nothing they got after giving their lives. Obviously, for nothing! If Ming Ting knew this would be the case, he would definitely prepare beforehand to deal with the tribal union at one time. But the problem is that he doesn''t know that the three races are united. Moreover, if the Zerg hadn''t entered the game suddenly, they would have lost even worse. Especially now, seeing Rong Sha defeated and fled, the Zerg members who came with him also suffered some casualties. The remaining Zerg has even more signs of fleeing. Ming Ting knew that once these Zerg masters left, their battle would have gone far. "I underestimate the white fox, I underestimate the human race." At this time, the people who thought the Zerg looked at the situation on the court with a solemn expression. He knew that the purpose of his waiting for someone to come over this time was to create a human race. On the one hand, killing the white fox, on the other hand, is to see if Hu Wen or Hu Liang can pay some price. It can be imagined very well, but the reality is quite different. Especially when they saw Mu Bai defeated Rong Sha, they knew that their actions this time had gone far. Thinking of this, the Zerg looked at the direction of the people and found that they were all looking at each other. Immediately a glance decided: Withdraw! Later, they saw a few people burst out suddenly, bounced their opponents away, and then joined together, one of them took out a token to crush it. "Zerg, withdraw!" Then after the zerg spoke, a space door appeared in the air, and these people plunged in. Seeing the appearance of this space gate, those Zerg members who were notified also got rid of their opponents and left directly, until the last Zerg left, they were surprised to close it. "Crap!" Seeing Qianhuansha and the others were shocked, they knew that once the Zerg and others retreated, they would be defeated. "Damn Zerg!" Already predicting the ending, Qian Huansha gritted his teeth and looked at the two people in front of him, immediately, regardless of whether it was directly beasted in Death Feather Forest, a huge wild flaming bird appeared in the air. The blazing flames volleyed into the sky, as if to boil the entire sky. "Everyone listens! Orderly retreat!" Finally, he no longer resisted hard, intending to fight and retreat to preserve his vitality. "Roar!" Beside it, the gale lion exploded violently, and a two-headed lion with ice flames appeared in the sky, and the sky-shaking animal spirit was flying, making many people look at him. "All of them, retreat from each other!" At this time, the Gale Lion gave the same order, because he also knew that this would only increase casualties. Instead of consuming it like this, it''s better to save your strength and go back to rest for a while before making plans. The decision of the two of them was immediately implemented by the orcs, and many of them chose to beastize to increase their strength. "All of them, chase!" Seeing them start to withdraw, Hu Wen naturally wouldn''t let them go so easily. During this period of time, the human race has not had a good life under their joint suppression. Now that there is just a chance for revenge, he naturally cannot let it go. Suddenly, after hearing Hu Wen''s order, those Human Race members also violently rushed towards the Orc Race. The flames of war are more fierce than just now. It was victory before, but now it is also life and death. At the same time, the battle on the other side of the demons also appeared in this situation. They are the same, after seeing this situation, decided to retreat. Naturally, Hu Liang was the same as Hu Wen. After seeing them making a retreat posture, they led people to pursue them. This is not only the intention of chasing them, but also the purpose of delaying them. After all, this battle cannot be ended so easily. Similar situations have occurred in several other places, but they all have the same practices. Suddenly, the battlefield slowly expanded as all parties moved. Strangely, there is a momentum of expansion. The most strange thing is that the Human Race pursues fiercely, but always gives them hope that they can escape safely. "You people, wait." And Mu Bai, who directed all of this, looked in the direction these races moved away with a smile. "Keep the notice, continue to chase, focus on stickiness, disturbance, and small hits, just give a certain amount of pressure." For those crystals, Mu Bai once again told everyone, he was worried that someone could not hold back and would break the deadlock here. "Ren Qianqiu, when you destroy, move faster and try to resolve the battle within a few days." "Yes!" "Pang Hu, you have the news that you must spread the battle here to everyone knows that the human army was dragged by the people of the beast and demons, and the casualties were heavy." "Yes!" Above the altar, due to the retreat of the various races, the human race now takes over here. Mu Bai changed this place into a temporary operations department and commanded it on the spot. I saw him holding the crystal, facing the inside and outside of the battlefield, even Panghu, who was in the sixth zone, was being commanded remotely by him. Of course, there are also two alliance members stationed here. However, because of the previous arrangement, these people headed by Mu Bai, they just watched him quietly, waiting for his arrangement. After several orders were given, Mu Bai nodded and apologized to the people of the two races. Upon seeing this, the two also nodded in response, saying that it was all right. After getting their reply, Mu Bai continued to ask with the crystal. "Jin Mo, report on the situation in the six districts." "Yes, sir, the news has spread since you started the war, and these people in District 6 know it, but no one has moved." "Okay, if there is a change, we must figure out the situation." "Yes!" Then he saw Mu Bai put down the crystal and held his chin with his hand. "Since the fight broke out, you people can still sit still." "Then the human race suffered heavy casualties, can you still be seated?" With that, Mu Bai looked in the direction of District 6, his eyes flashing inexplicably. Chapter 928： The wisher has taken the bait In the next few days, the battle near the altar in the seventh area was always harassed by the enemy and never let you go. The war lingered for a long time. Normally, the battle will end in two or three days at most. There is no way, mainly because this time the human side has been too prepared, and the Zerg assassination effect has failed. As a result, the Demon Race and the Orc Race did not give full play to their own advantages. Among them, the leaders of Thousand Illusion Killing were suppressed for several days. If it is not for the guidance, it is estimated that the two sides will break out a battle of life and death at the command level. "Damn it!" At this time, after knowing that there was no way to retreat, the Orcs'' Thousands of Fantasy Killing and Gale Lion arranged a temporary headquarters near the battlefield. At the same time, it is also a place for them to rest. The person who spoke just now is the wind lion. Now he has a tired face, and he is not as energetic as he was a few days ago. There are several obvious injuries on his body, but at this moment, he can see that the injuries are still slowly recovering under his powerful self-healing ability. "You said, how come the human race wants to chase us and fight?" "Unexpectedly, we are not allowed to retreat. I really want to fight them head-on!" The more you talk about the wind lion, the more angry it is, and the breathing can''t help but rush, and the burly figure fluctuates with it. "Well, Gale Lion, if we could do it, we would fight back long ago." "The top priority now is how we can rely on the entanglement of the human race, knowing that the more procrastinated, the worse the battle will be for us." It was Qian Huansha who was talking. He heard that the wind lion wanted to go head-to-head with the human race, and immediately spoke to stop him. This is obvious, impossible! The strength formed by the alliance of the three tribes on the human race is no longer something that any of them can resist, unless the entire seventh area is united. It''s just that they are being held back now, so why come to Lianhe? At the same time, he also felt the cunning of the human race in the past few days. He was obviously so strong, but instead of attacking hard, he was entangled. Just like where you go, I''ll follow wherever you go, but I won''t try hard, just bump. It was also because of this that Qian Huansha felt troublesome. If the Human race aggressively attacked, he could still command a last stand. But now, no! "In the past few days, although every major war hasn''t happened, there have been small wars. Our casualties have not been low." "In addition, Hu Wen, Lianyi, and Viska pressed the two of us to fight. To a large extent, we can''t get the strength that our top combat power should have." "If this continues, our casualties will only be greater, and we may be eaten by one bite at that time!" I have to say that the analysis of Qianhuan Killing is still in place, and after such a long list, it is straight to the point. Hearing his words, Gale Lion also calmed down, sighed and sat on a nearby chair. "Then what can you do to break this situation?" With Gale Lion¡¯s understanding of Qianhuan Kill, as long as he analyzes the matter, there will be corresponding countermeasures, such as now. He didn''t walk around, and after Thousand Fantasy Killing finished speaking, he asked him how to crack it. "Don''t you also have ideas?" Hearing his words at this time, Qian Huansha did not answer immediately, but looked at him with a smile. Hearing this, the Gale Lion gave a wry smile: "Use a small number of people to save the majority." "But this way, I can''t bear it." The hurricane lion talking was very helpless, and he was very resistant to this matter in his heart to be honest. Even though they are beasts, they also have the emotions and desires of this beast. After letting his compatriots go to the end, it would be difficult for Gale Lion to make such an option. "Ha ha!" Hearing that Qianhuan laughed out loud, how could he be willing to deal with such a situation. It is said that it is a small number of people, it is not hundreds of thousands, one million can be filled. At least, it needs more than three million! We must know that there are more than 20 million people here, and there are nearly 40 million people who are pursuing them. If there are too few people, they will be swallowed quickly. Maybe when the time comes, people will be caught up again without running a few steps, so the number of people should be at least three million, so that they can resist for a while. "How can I be willing?" Qian Huansha also felt helpless when he said this, he now had a feeling of Feng Shui turning around. After all, it was exactly the same when they were persecuting the Human Race''s seventh district base camp before. It''s just that now, I''ve been reported for a report. "But I''m not willing to do it." As he spoke, Qianhuan Killer¡¯s eyes flashed with a gleam of light: "You have also received the news. When we were fighting, the human race began to slaughter in other places. Now there are more than 20 races stationed in the slaughter. air." "I don''t know if it will be ours next moment." "Although we have kept a lot of people stationed there, it doesn''t mean that the people we stay are those who can bear the human race." When Qian Huansha said this, his tone was very solemn. In fact, under normal circumstances, he is more inclined to take it slowly and look for opportunities later. Instead of being prepared to sacrifice some people like it is now. Because he could see that with the passage of time, the offensive rhythm of the human race is somewhat deformed, and sometimes there will be love and battle. He knew that this was not a question of the commander, but a question of the mentality of the personnel on the scene. If he hadn''t happened before, he would have waited until a certain time to counterattack once, then quickly retreated after taking a bite. At this point, Qianhuansha still has the confidence, he doesn''t believe it, there will be no plans. "I mean, why did you just call me over, it turned out to be a decision." At this time, when he heard the words of Qianhuan Kill, Gale Lion said that he was finally a sensible person, and then spread his hands: "If it can, just like you said." "Our family paid 2.5 million, for a total of 5 million." "Three million is just a guaranteed number, I think it is higher." Now that it has been said, Gale Lion is also a decisive person, although he may be criticized for doing so. But for most people and the precarious base, he can only make this choice. "Row!" Hearing what he said, Qian Huansha stood up and walked to him: "Actually, I am looking for you, and there is one more thing to tell you." "After this is over, let''s form an alliance." "The current strength of the human race is too strong!" "it is good!" Regarding Qian Huan''s proposal, the Wind Lion did not hesitate, and directly agreed. The two immediately met and smiled and shook hands together. The other two sides, whether it is the demons or the other alien coalition forces left behind, are also discussing the next countermeasures at this time. Because a few days later, their casualties are on the rise. Especially the alien races who were forced to stay, because they were a combination of multiple races, and they were temporarily grouped together. In many cases, their command is relatively difficult, if the demons and orcs can escape to a large extent. Then these races, they may really be eaten away by the human race a little bit. In addition to the bases of some races, Ren Qianqiu, who was excluded by Mu Bai, was destroyed. So this matter, they have exploded here. "Fight! What to fight? Take the head? Just now, we have not listened to hundreds of thousands of tens of thousands. In another ten days and a half, we don''t have to play. The Human Race will just wrap us up!" "Hehe, more than that, I don''t know who it is, it is actually preaching that we will defeat the human race this time." "Stop talking, our home is gone! The base was blasted directly by the human race, how big is it behind?" "..." Because there is no unified command in this hall, many people will interject when speaking. "boom!" Seeing this situation, a terrible man who was sitting in the forefront, braving the flames, patted the table again and quieted the otherwise quiet hall. At the same time, he looked around coldly, with a kind of kingly aura. He is the strongest person of the undead race, Le Costa, a figure whose strength has reached the commanding level in this war. So he dared to pat the table like this, dare to quiet them all. "It''s noisy, in what manner, can such a noise continue to defeat the human race and get rid of our current predicament?" When Lecosta said this, there was no mercy. He looked at the crowd with a pair of eyes, and there was a kind of way that I would beat you if you dare to answer. The only thing worthy of him is another woman who is picking her nails. She has scales all over her body, round eyes and gill mouths on her cheeks. She is one of the geniuses of the Murloc, Jaina. Murlocs, one of the eighteenth races in the universe''s comprehensive strength, are also the murlocs, this time the only commander-level figure in the battlefield of ten thousand races. Seeing her like this, Lecosta didn''t say anything, both of them now command this level. Although his overall racial strength ranks a bit higher, they are similar. Don''t make the top ten, let''s talk about wool. So after watching Jaina, he closed his eyes back. "I know that everyone is the commander of all races. In such a situation, it is normal for you to care about your own situation." "So now, I suggest everyone, go!" "Scattered?" "I don''t know what does this mean?" Hearing his words, the people who had been quiet suddenly asked, because they didn''t know what this meant. Only Jaina, who was still picking her nails, stopped and looked towards Le Costa, her voice faintly said: "I agree!" ..... When the various races began to discuss, Mu Bai was sitting in the hall with his eyes closed and rested. In the past few days, he had only given orders on the first day, and he had said very few things in the next few days. He has been waiting for some news to appear. At the same time, during this period, the backlash from his body was also the most difficult stage for him. "Tap!" "Tap!" "Tap!"... The fingers tapped the tabletop rhythmically, and there was only the sound of him tapping the tabletop in the hall, and even Fei Yun, Mingfeng and others who were behind him did not dare to let out the atmosphere. "Master White Fox, those people in District 6, moved!" Suddenly, in the quiet hall, when the sound came out of the crystal, it was instantly heard by the entire hall. And Mu Bai''s sound of tapping the tabletop stopped abruptly, and after opening his eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face. Finally, wait until the fish is hooked. Chapter 929： Is it we cant lift the knife, or is your orc floating? "Say!" Without asking too much, Mu Bai motioned to Pang Hu in the crystal and immediately told the news. "Yes!" Hearing this, Pang Hu hurriedly responded, and then continued: "My lord, as you said before, because of the news, the races in District 6 have changed." "The first one to act was Wen Ling from the Huaijiang ethnic group. She had already taken some people yesterday and will take the mining veins we are cooperating with." "And with the momentum of thunder, we will be repelled by those who are stationed." "However, if you have arranged in advance, the casualties are not very large. Then several other races followed suit. Now half of the races have turned back." "Moreover, many races are secretly uniting, and they seem to have ideas about our dark gold concentrate!" "Wow!" Hearing this, he hadn''t waited for Mu Bai to say anything, Ming Feng and others behind him were in an uproar. They also know something about the situation in District 6. But I didn''t expect that within such a short time, those races would make such a choice. "My lord! Please give an order to Mingfeng, who will definitely lead people to kill all those alien races!" At this time, Ming Feng directly stepped forward to ask for orders, as if swearing to kill those races. Especially those rebellious races made her look gloomy, and she couldn''t wait to mention killing them right away. "and many more!" Wen Yan Mubai glanced at her, and did not immediately agree to her request, but asked her to wait. "Pang Hu, how about the defensive situation?" "The arrangement has been completed. After passing through the east and north places, we have been able to provide effective support in a short time." "And the number of people is also sufficient. At this stage, the total number of people with open and dark lines is more than 15 million." There were not so many 15 million people when they left before Mu Bai. At that time, it was 12 million at most. Now that there are so many, Mu Bai guessed it was someone who rushed over from other places when the war broke out. Of course, not only the human races, but also many alien races, but there are not so many human races. "Well, that''s fine." Wen Yan Mubai nodded. He had never worried about the number of Human Race, and then stroked his chin with his hand: "In this case, Pang Hu, you remember to inform them, don''t fight against the aliens first." "Except for the secret gold essence, don''t confront them with anything else, it gives us the feeling of powerlessness." "What is lost now will be returned later." "Yes!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Pang Hu on the other side of the crystal immediately responded. Then the two talked about other things, and Mu Bai arranged for Pang Hu to do other things. When everything was finished, Mu Bai took the crystal back and sat on the sliding chair to face Mingfeng. Now the latter still maintains the posture of asking for a fight just now, and has not moved. Seeing him like this, Mu Bai laughed: "Okay, I agree with you to go, but not now." "When things here are over, Mingfeng, you can go and meet Ren Qianqiu and the others. You lead the team and lurking to the edge of the fifth area to the bottom of the sixth area." "Block the road, understand?" "Yes, my lord!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Mingfeng immediately spoke out, without thinking about it, agreeing directly. A few days ago, she was the group of people who charged forward, but she was later recalled by Mu Bai. Waiting until now, she finally found the opportunity to go out again. "Ok!" Seeing that she should come down, Mu Bai said nothing, and continued to think with his head in his hands. He let go of the news about the disadvantages of the human race. The sixth district sent troops to the seventh district to find the base of the small and medium races to vent his anger, which he sent out intentionally. Coupled with the illusion of the balance of power he created now, he did it to catch the aliens in the six districts. So the fish that Mu Bai had caught from the beginning were those in District Six. Because both of them didn''t tear their faces apart before, to a large extent, Mu Bai still had scruples in doing things. But now, he is not polite when the foreign race does it. Even, he asked Pang Hu and others to maintain the policy of concession in the early stage, giving them the illusion that the human race could not take care of. In this way, to stimulate the greed of more races. In his opinion, since he wanted to fight, he would beat them all at once. After a few people said a few more words, Mu Bai stood up and said, "Let''s go, and I will go to the front of the Orcs to have a look." "Yes!" Hearing his words, the people around him took their orders and followed him to the outside. However, the people sent by Carlotissa and the Fox Clan to handover to Mu Bai did not follow, but they still told their leaders about Mu Bai''s movements. ..... Walking all the way, because now the people in front of him are taking a rest, when Mu Bai arrived, Hu Wen was already waiting in front of him. "White Fox, you can make me wait so much!" "Command White!" Seeing Mu Bai leading the team, Hu Wen spoke first. He shook his fan and walked forward quickly. These days are the happiest days for him to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races. Not only does it require no command, but it also plays easily. With allies and a new command, that counts. "..." Seeing Hu Wen''s laughter, Mu Bai rolled his eyes immediately, but he knew what Hu Wen was thinking. It''s nothing more than being lazy and taking revenge. He knew exactly what the bad old man thought. "Command Bai, I am Lianyi!" At this moment, among the people who followed Hu Wen, a woman in a white dress said Jiao Didi. What a charm! Hearing someone looking at him, Mu Bai immediately raised his head and looked at her. At first glance, he felt that this woman was very charming. "Hello, leader Lian, just call me the white fox." But Mu Bai soon reacted and stretched out his hand to hold her together. "You can also call me Lianyi." The hands that the two shook immediately separated, and at this time a man with black lines on his face on the other side of Hu Wen stepped forward. "Hello, Commander Bai, my name is Viska, just call my name." The man stepped forward, looking at Mu Bai with his eyes, and at the same time couldn''t help but be surprised. "Hello, just call me the white fox." Wen Yan Mubai also shook hands with him, and secretly looked at the two of them. Lian Yi, a member of the fox clan, is one of the people in their clan with commanding level strength, and has a good sword skill. According to rumors, the sword spirit is awakening, and even awakened. But these are all legends, and Mu Bai didn''t know whether it was credible or not. Viska, a member of Carlotissa, needless to say is a genius properly, both water and wind are in the sixth rank, and they have high attainments in the development of supernatural powers. Once famous for his blizzard martial arts. Inside Carlotissa, it''s also upstream. "Let''s talk about the White Fox, if you come here in person this time, are you going to cause trouble." Hu Wen looked at Mu Bai because he knew that if there was no special reason, he would definitely not leave his command position without authorization. On a larger scale, the commander is a person who coordinates the overall situation. If he is not in the command position, it will delay the fighter to a large extent. At a small level, he is the safest person in the whole world. Hu Wen didn''t want Mu Bai to be in danger. That''s why he asked, to ask him why he came here. "The fish is hooked." Wen Yan Mubai said with a smile, and at the same time thinking of the other two people thanking: "Of course, I also want to thank the two clans for their cooperation and help us deal with them." "No problem, all allies." "Yes, as long as you let our people visit these places in the future." "That''s natural!" Hearing what they said, Mu Bai agreed directly without thinking about it. In fact, Mu Bai came up with the battle plan this time. Because according to the original plan, this battle will basically not last so long, which is to get the treasure and drive away other races at the same time. That''s it! But later on Mu Bai''s suggestion, the people in the seventh district were only used to seduce the people in the sixth district. Otherwise, this battle would have ended long ago. At the same time, this also caused the human race to obtain the greatest benefits. Not only got the treasure, but also countered the arrogance of the various races in the seventh district, and more importantly, unified the sixth district. You know, this is an achievement that the Fox and Kalottisas have yet to achieve. As a result, under Mu Bai''s proposal and lobbying, they agreed. Of course, more importantly, Mu Bai offered to give away their hidden gold concentrate. Although not many, it is also a scarce resource for them. That''s why they agreed and have cooperated until now. Moreover, they also got the promise of help from the human race in the future, which is obviously not a loss. As for Mu Bai''s place, he felt that it didn''t matter, there were some hidden gold essences, in exchange for the resources of two districts or more, he was naturally willing to accept it. There is a willingness to have something to do with it. Although the hidden gold essence is very important, it is still somewhat overshadowed by the sum of resources in several districts. His move is to shift the battlefield, the virtual is the real, and the real is the virtual. So sometimes, he has to admit that his heart is dirty! "The fish was hooked? That''s great!" At this moment, seeing a few people finished their greetings, Hu Wen hurriedly said, he knew what a fish was, and immediately clapped his hands excitedly. "Then now, is the battlefield here to end? Are you going to end here first?" So Hu Wen soon understood that Mu Bai had come to end the battle. "Yes!" Hearing this, Mu Bai did not deny it, because no matter how strong, if the two sides went to war, the human race would not be able to bear it. He came here this time to discuss the decision to end the battlefield. "That''s fine! I agree." "No problem, my fox family can cooperate at any time." "We are fine." Hearing his words, the three of them immediately agreed, but did not express any objections. "Okay, then I''ll talk about it..." Seeing that they all agreed, Mu Bai nodded, and then began to talk about his thoughts. But before he could speak, a figure hurriedly ran over and walked in front of several people. "Several leaders, Command White." "The Orcs have counterattacked!" This person ran over quickly, panting quickly, and hurriedly said to the people who were talking. "???" "!!!" Hearing this, the few people all looked dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the orcs would counterattack at this time. Is it we can''t lift the knife, or is your orc floating? Chapter 930： The orcs ran away, Mu Bai flew into the air "Then notify everyone and prepare to fight!" After hearing that person''s report, the lively scene just now chilled a bit, but it quickly returned to normal. Hu Wen stepped forward and told the man: "Now you take the people to spread the news, and at the same time pay attention to the movements of the orcs." "Yes!" After the reporting person took the order, he quickly left. At the same time, the few remaining people looked at each other. "It seems that the orcs are going to make some moths again," It was Lianyi who was talking. After thinking about it for a while, she didn''t think of anything special, and looked at the other people. Hearing her words, Viska also shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know. After all, the orcs were fighting so suddenly and they were unable to make judgments even with insufficient information collection. "White Fox, what do you think?" Seeing that they didn''t know, Hu Wen looked at Mu Bai at this time, wanting to hear what he said. "Insufficient information, wait for the information later." Hearing this, Mu Bai was also simply speaking, unable to judge directly. "Row!" In fact, Hu Wen has no clue now, but he knows one thing, that is, if he wants to fight, he will accompany him. Now they have no reason to lose. Unless, the orcs on the battlefield of ten thousand races are all united together. But this is obviously impossible, not to mention how big the battlefield of the ten thousand races is, it will take time just to rush over. Would other races not know about such an obvious trend? Therefore, they can only go to the battlefield first and then look at the situation again. Then a few people began to prepare, even Mu Bai, who came to make soy sauce, was also preparing. "Then let''s go." Seeing that everyone was ready, Hu Wen said to them. Then I saw several people leave this place one after another, rushing towards the front of the battlefield. During this period, Hu Wenlai also wanted to hand over the command to Mu Bai, but all delayed because he was not familiar with the other party. Mu Bai was not stupid. Hu Wen gave him command, not to mention that it was unreasonable. Mu Bai could see through his thoughts about being lazy. That''s why he wouldn''t agree, but took Ming Feng and others, planning to be a gang soldier and go to the battlefield to have a look. Because he was still in a backlash these days, Mu Bai didn''t plan to challenge the field leader. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... As soon as they arrived on the battlefield, they heard a series of attacks and explosions. Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at Hu Wen, who was also looking at him just now, and their eyes were somewhat inexplicable. This is not in line with common sense! According to common sense, as long as there is no such battle as stealing the camp, thinking about the situation where the two armies are facing each other, they should be able to say harsh words and put them right. It''s not that there is no such thing as breaking the convention like they are now, but a battle of life and death! Could it be... Thinking of this, several people suddenly speeded up to the battlefield, and then a spectacular scene appeared in their eyes. I saw star power exploding everywhere in the battlefield, and from time to time people were hit and flew upside down, or died. But the most attractive ones are those orcs. Because of the beastization they all use now, there are all kinds of star beasts all over the battlefield, and each of them has a very high aura, fighting against the human race in desperation. It seems that even life is not needed. "crazy?" "No, very wrong!" Seeing such a situation, several people frowned. This kind of beastization of all members of the Orc race had never seen them before. But in cognition, this kind of situation will appear, it is a fight between trapped beasts. That is, one of the orcs knows that they can''t escape for their lives, and all the members fight to the death. But in their persecution, they have never made the orcs feel desperate, and even gave them hope for a while. "Commander Hu, I''ll go to the back of the battlefield to see!" At this time, Mu Bai, who felt something was wrong, said a word to Hu Wen, and then left without giving him a chance to react. "Be careful!" Seeing him like this, Hu Wen just wanted to say something, but in the end he just made him pay attention to safety. After all, Mu Bai''s battle seemed to be still in front of him a few days ago, and Hu Wen felt that he should believe him, and that he would be able to retreat even if he encountered powerful people. And they didn''t dare to visit too many people, mainly worried that the orcs would deceive. "Then let''s start with a few of us. All the members of the Orcs are beastly, and the combat effectiveness is soaring. This counterattack is still very strong." "Well, no problem!" "I''ll go a little to the left of the battlefield." After seeing Mu Bai leaving, Hu Wen looked at the other two again. Lianyi and Viska didn''t hesitate about this, and immediately agreed, because they were hurriedly facing each other and not only many people were missing. Coupled with the outbreak of the orcs, it once made the scene very passive, so now it is necessary for them to take action. At the same time, they also discovered that on this battlefield, they did not have their old opponents. "Master White Fox, why are you going behind the enemy?" Following Mu Bai galloping, Ming Feng couldn''t help asking. Because in her opinion, if the orcs are too tricky, they will definitely ambush near the battlefield. In this case, they will be on the battlefield as soon as possible to achieve the fastest reinforcement speed. "Go and see, I always feel that it is not as simple as ambushing." Hearing Ming Feng''s words, Mu Bai didn''t hide it, so he said his thoughts. Indeed, just as Ming Feng thought, the Orcs must have plans in some way this time they came. However, from Mu Bai''s field of vision, he saw that the eyes of these orcs seemed to be desperately holding on to the awakening of death. This is very unscientific. You must know that even if he had an ambush, these orcs would not have such emotions. He only noticed this before he decided to rush over. And one more thing, that was when he was on the battlefield, he didn''t see Qianhuan killing them. A commander can not appear on the battlefield, after all, they may be used to drag people. Is it all gone? Among them, Mu Bai was very puzzled. There is one last point, that is, the information is reported late. You must know that in the previous battle, Mu Bai and the others will always get the enemy''s movements in the first place. But this time, when someone called, they knew. That''s why Mu Bai went there to check it personally in order to respond in time. The group of people galloped all the way, and because the places where the two sides were temporarily stationed were not far away, they soon flew to the camps of the orcs. "Kill!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Looking at the silent orc camp in the front, Mu Bai could still hear the sound of fighting from behind, but he didn''t even have the mind to deal with the battlefield at the moment. "so quiet." "My lord, there seems to be no one here." At this time, Ming Feng, Fei Yun and others who followed Mu Bai came out loud. Then after they finished speaking, they rushed directly to the orc''s station, and they were greeted by shouts and attacks that were not imagined, but it was still quiet. At the same time, Mu Bai''s figure appeared at the gate with beast skull armor. "this is......" Seeing the corpses nailed to the door, Mu Bai immediately thought of walking up. "hateful!" He had just approached, and he could see that the door was a member of the human race. Mu Bai didn''t even think about it, he knew it was the eyeliner he had arranged. "It seems that they were served in a pot, so the news didn''t come out." Seeing this, Mu Bai''s face sank, and then he walked to the door to let these people down. But beside these corpses, I saw a text composed of blood: I must revenge! Only then did Mu Bai discover that these human race members had been nailed there. "My lord, this is..." It may be that seeing Mu Bai''s figure here, Ming Feng was worried that the orcs would have a back hand, so he hurried over, and at the same time, her gaze was looking up the door. "These hateful orcs!" Although Ming Feng didn''t know these people, he knew that they were compatriots. So when she saw this situation, she felt an unspeakable anger in her heart. "Let''s put it down, it''s no use getting angry now." Depressing his heart, Mu Bai felt that this was the first time that the orcs were so damned. Of course, there is not only the anger of being a compatriot, but also the provocation of the orcs against themselves and others. As he spoke, he was controlling the star power, piecing together the corpses little by little. "My lord, there is no orc here. According to subordinates'' observations, the orcs here are gone." Fei Yun rushed over at this time and quickly explained the situation he had encountered. "Are you empty?" After hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and then asked: "Did you see where they left? There are so many people, there must be traces." "Yes, my lord." Hearing this, Fei Yun couldn''t help but once again admired Mu Bai''s calmness in his heart. He caught the key points in a short time, and then he responded quickly. "According to the subordinate''s investigation just now, the members of the orcs have already moved outside the battlefield at this time." "It seems... it seems to have escaped." "Escaped?!" When Ming Feng heard the words, he glanced at the direction of the battlefield, especially now that he could still hear the fighting there, and then looked in the direction Fei Yun said. "Then their people on the battlefield..." "lost!" "If they guess right, they are likely to use the lives of these people to drag time to evacuate the large forces. I have to say that their decision-making is very decisive." Before Mingfeng''s question was finished, Mu Bai answered her. After talking at the same time, Mu Bai couldn''t help but praise their plan as good, just when he was about to solve the battle. You must know that although he has the idea to stop fighting quickly, he will not let the orcs leave in vain, but the price will be paid. But I didn''t expect that these orcs would go ahead and run away directly, without giving them a chance at all. Of course these were all Mu Bai''s guesses, but after he asked the intelligence personnel later, Mu Bai was sure that the orcs had escaped. "It seems that this time, it''s empty." After talking, Mu Bai quickly sorted out his thoughts, and looked at the battlefield at the same time: "I originally came here to eat a wave of big meat." Chapter 931： All races reacted and the battle stopped "My lord, if these orcs leave, the orcs on the battlefield will come to die." At this time, after Mu Bai told a few people about the escape of the orc, it all felt a little weird. Or rather, decisive. Throw the lives of millions of people. "almost." Hearing Fei Yun''s words, Mu Bai glanced at his mouth. Although he said that sending death was a bit of a thing, it was indeed sent to death from the perspective of now. "In this case, it is estimated that the news from the Orcs will be sent back soon." Thinking of the orcs leaving, the news of their defeat will definitely be announced soon. Suddenly, Mu Bai immediately looked at Mingfeng: "Mingfeng, now I order you to contact Ren Qianqiu and others. You must occupy the edge of the sixth and fifth districts in the first place." "Yes!" Seeing Mu Bai''s solemn tone, Ming Feng knew it was important at this time, so after taking the order, he left directly. Time is golden, and Ming Feng knows that now is not the time to delay. "Fei Yun, you should contact several other battlefields, and at the same time tell them the situation here, so that they can pay attention to it." "Yes!" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s instructions, Fei Yun hurriedly responded, and at the same time, he secretly vowed in his heart that he must expand the news in the shortest time. This time, because of the escape from the Orc, the adult rushed into the air. To be honest, he also had a certain responsibility. So he intends to strictly control other places, and strive to put their news here in Mu Bai as soon as possible. After all, who made him the liaison for Mu Bai? Many things are summarized here. At the same time, he will classify these messages, and if they find something wrong, he will immediately admire Bai at the same time. Only this time, he neglected his duty. "Ok." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai knew what he was thinking and didn''t blame him. Because he is the commander here, he should have thought of this happening earlier. Seeing a few people go down, Mu Bai finally took out the crystal: "Notify Hu Wen to lead the orc army to withdraw, so that he can be on the battlefield ahead without worrying about his hands and feet." After finishing speaking, Mu Bai didn''t wait for the answer from the other side of the crystal, so he put the crystal away and then looked at other places. The place where he is now is the place where Thousand Fantasy Killing and Gale Lion waited before, so it is in the very center of this station. At this moment, Mu Bai looked at the silent base, and a trace of mockery flashed in his eyes. "From now on, the situation of Human Race in District 6 and District 7 can be regarded as setting the tone, and the rest can be completed after a while." "I''m so nostalgic, of course when I am adventurous." Speaking of Mu Bai, he began to walk among the various races inside, and at the same time wanted to see which orcs were stationed here. Who made so many kinds of orcs in the universe? Now Mu Bai, there are still a lot of them just by name and seen on the pictures. As for the truth, he really didn''t. At the same time, on the other side where Mubai released the news. "Several millions of people, sooner or later, will make the three of you pay the price." At the place where the orcs retreated, Qianhuan Killing looked viciously towards the place of the battle, his face was full of hideous colors. This time, he and the Gale Lion retreated for their whole body, and it took millions of orc lives. Such a price, saying that he doesn''t have heartache is all false. Unfortunately, if he doesn''t pay, he doesn''t know what will happen next. The only certainty is that the casualties will be greater than now. After all, they are not stupid. After seeing the non-attack policy on Human Race, it is false to say that they are not worried. "Don''t worry, I have already told Ming Ting and them, and it is estimated that they are ready to do the same now." At this time, the wind lion next to Thousand Fantasy Killing was a comforting tone. In such a situation, he has no choice. Blindly led by the nose, they will only be consumed more at the end. For the future, Thousand Fantasy Killing and Gale Lion can only do this. As for recklessly? They really dare not do this when they are not sure. "Well, when the time comes, when they quit, let''s form an alliance." Hearing the words of Gale Lion, Qian Huansha quickly adjusted his mood. Although the loss was great, if the Demon Race also chose this way, he would not be alone. Of course, there is the most important point, that is, alliances can be formed. The human race is now so powerful that only alliances have a chance of life. "Don''t worry, they know how to choose." It is said that the Gale Lions are not worried about forming an alliance. Because everyone is in trouble now, they were all aimed at the fiercest group of people in the human race, so now they are suffering together, they will naturally unite. Speaking of this, the Gale Lion looked contemplative: "It''s just why these three tribes play a union." "If there are a lot of treasures, or very precious, I can understand, but this time, there are only three treasures. Although I don''t know how precious it will be, it will be extraordinary for them to cooperate." "I''ll let someone check this." Hearing the words of Gale Lion, Qian Huansha immediately took care of the collection of news. Among the orcs, because they all have their own characteristics, there are still many orcs suitable for gathering intelligence. For example, the blood mosquitoes attached to him are very good at collecting information. "can." Hearing that the violent wind lion naturally knew that he had access, so he agreed without grind, and he was naturally willing to accept such a situation. Then, while the two of them were talking, they rushed towards their original station. They didn''t separate until they were close to the station, because they had their own arrangements later, and after that, it was the alliance''s business. "Let''s act too." Just when Qian Huan killed them fleeing, in another direction of the battlefield, at this time, Ming Ting and Yan Jiao were also sitting together and discussing this matter. What they discussed was exactly the information and methods that Qianhuan killed them before. It was Ming Ting who had just spoken. Since the two sides are now uniting against the people led by Hu Liang, after he got the news, he still consulted the scorpion ruler as soon as possible. If this were before, he would definitely not do it, After all, even if the two sides are demons, there will be differences in the end. Often it is not bad for the two parties to meet without quarreling. The last time the two sides met in harmony was when Mu Bai entered the seventh district. Thinking about it now, it''s all forced by the situation. "Well, you can." Hearing this, the dragonfly ruler also nodded in agreement. He knew that if they didn''t, what was waiting for them was that the people who attacked the orcs would have to face several times the number of people when they came out. This makes their days when they are not well-off, even worse. "Row!" After hearing the consent of Yan Jiao Chi, Ming Ting did not hesitate, and immediately got up and began to arrange the people behind the palace. For him, although the number of people is a bit large, for the people of the Demon Race as a whole, these people can still afford to lose. In the end, the two parties each pointed out more than two million, and after they let them start the offensive, the rest, under the secret planning of the two, fled toward the back. On the other side of the battlefield, instead of looking for escape like the two races of demons and beasts, they disbanded on the spot and left with such openness. Suddenly, the three sides of the battlefield seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they fled after fighting against the human race. The news here, after these races retreated, gradually spread to the entire sixth and seventh districts. The news of the Terran victory was also widely circulated. This caused the sixth district, which was supposed to be lively, suddenly fell into weird silence. The atmosphere has become very strange. Chapter 932： Counterattack, win the six districts "Are you acting together?" In the hall, Mu Bai reluctantly spoke when hearing what they said. At this time, several days have passed since Mu Bai went to the orc''s station. After he came to Hu Wen''s place, he didn''t go back because he didn''t need to go back anymore. Just after he discovered the strategy of the orcs, the other two battlefields also left. Probably the biggest gain is the group of various races. Because they did not evacuate in a unified manner, at least half of the people were chased to death when they retreated. It is also a good result. As for now, Mu Bai was sitting in the hall, looking at the nine people facing him, and couldn''t help but be stressed. Among the nine people, apart from Hu Wen, Hu Liang and Jiugui, the others were from the fox tribe and Carlotissa. Lianyi and Viska were among them. The others were those who went to help Jiugui and Hu Liang fight. In other words, they are all leaders at the command level. Looking at these nearly ten commanders, Mu Bai dared to bet that with this strength, he really dared to beat all the Forest of Ten Thousand Races. But he couldn''t, because six of these people were not members of the human race. This time I was able to gather here because of the clan land of the Soul Spirit Race. "This period of time, everyone has worked hard." Finally, after sorting out his thoughts, Mu Bai knew what to do next. After talking hard, he took out two things, wrapped them in star power, and sent them to Carlotissa and the fox clan. "This is what we talked about before. Now that the battle is over, of course the things must be returned to their original owners." "Then I''m welcome." The one who spoke first was Karoo of Carlotissa, he was the person in charge of Carlotissa''s side. Now that he saw Mubai taking out something, he naturally took the shot. Then Guan Qinglian of the fox family also took the short blade that Mu Bai handed them: "Thank you!" "If there are any thanks, this is what everyone deserves." Seeing that they had all accepted things, Mu Bai waved his hand indifferently, saying that he didn''t need to do this. "Then next, what are your plans, Baihu?" Regarding Mu Bai''s words, Karu just nodded to show that he knew, and at the same time asked him about his future plans. "Stabilize the neighborhood first." Hearing Karoo''s question, Mu Bai did not hide it, but said it directly. Because no matter whether Carlotissa or the fox race, their focus is not in the forest of ten thousand races. On the contrary, one is the desert land in the northern part of the Ten Thousand Clan Battlefield, and the ocean land in the southern part, so Mu Bai also knew that even if he said it, at present, the two sides would not be in conflict. "Well, that''s not bad." At this moment, when he heard his words, Guan Qinglian on the side nodded in response. At the same time, she couldn''t help but teased him: "I''m just afraid that after the reunification of the white fox, we won''t let us come to this forest of ten thousand races." "No matter where it is, no matter a few or a few members of the tribe come, my human race is very welcome." Seeing Guan Qinglian saying this, Hu Wen who was sitting beside him interjected, and at the same time he took out two rings. "This is the trophies that people count when cleaning the battlefield. According to what we said before, the three are equally divided." Kalu and Guan Qinglian nodded and accepted it immediately when they heard the words. If one person''s things are not very fancy, they can be worth hundreds of thousands or millions of people. That''s not cheap. After all, the people who can come in are all geniuses of all races, with at least something in their hands. In addition, for so long recently, they have more or less some income, so they still care about it. "Since everything here is done, let''s wait until the clan land appears before we gather." Then the group chatted for a while, and finally Kalu asked to leave. After all, the matter here has been dealt with, and the rest is Mu Bai and the others. And they, Carlotissa, also had their own plans, so Karoo didn''t talk nonsense anymore, but was the first to leave after discussing the rest of the matter. I saw that after he finished speaking, Guan Qinglian on the other side also echoed: "Yes, at this time the war here is over, the rest will wait for the passage into the clan to appear." "no problem." Hearing that Hu Wen knew they were leaving, so he didn''t want to stay. After all, everyone still had a mess. Hearing Hu Wen''s words, Karu and Guan Qinglian nodded, and after nodding in the direction of Mu Bai, they left. "Finally gone." After seeing them leave, Mu Bai finally let out a sigh of relief. To be honest, he didn''t sit very comfortably from just now to the end. Because those naked eyes looking at him made him uncomfortable, Especially Guan Qinglian, Mu Bai couldn''t bear the look in her eyes a little, and it was almost fascinating, the waves sent by the Qiubo. "Haha!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Liang laughed loudly, and he naturally noticed the situation. Originally wanted to give full play to the identity of the older brother-in-law, to make Mu Bai pay attention. I heard this in a blink of an eye, and I forgot everything I wanted to say. "Laughs...you continue to laugh." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai habitually leaned back, and then looked to the side, who was still looking at him, and couldn''t help but feel a black line. "Well, old drunkard, do you have anything to ask, as long as it is not too private, I can do it." "amount..." "Oh!" "I''m sorry." Wen Yan Jiugui retracted his gaze somewhat embarrassedly, and apologized to Mu Bai at the same time. After all, a big man, looking at another big man intently, this picture is really strange. Jiugui is the descendant of the three ancestor Jiuwu, and he is also a person who is good at using formations as Hu Liang said before. The others are a bit burly, and look quite honest and honest, maybe influenced by the three ancestors, they are a wine jar with a wine gourd hanging on their body at all times. "It''s just a little curious, you know Hu Wen and Hu Liang so well." Jiugui is also a smart person, he didn''t ask Mu Bai about his identity, because he knew that even he didn''t have the qualifications to know. It''s just that I just saw the three of them talk, and I feel that their relationship should be good. "This..." At this time, when he heard Jiugui''s words, both Hu Wen and Hu Liang looked at Mu Bai. They couldn''t tell the truth about their relationship with Mu Bai, so they looked at his answer and cooperated later. On this point, they still have a tacit understanding. Feeling the gazes of the two, Mu Bai rolled his eyes in his heart before saying: "Maybe it is the reason for the basics during this period of time, so everyone is more familiar." "Of course, the wine belongs to you, brother, you will be familiar with more contact." Wen Yan Jiugui also felt that Mu Bai was right, because he knew that the three of them had frequent contact during this period. Even Hu Liang left the base to find him. Naturally, there is a lot of time for contact, and since everyone wants to make friends, how can the relationship be bad. "Okay, let''s talk about other things next." Seeing Mu Bai''s answer, Hu Wen didn''t rush to explain, and he immediately turned the topic off as a default. Hearing that he was about to say other things, the faces of several people suddenly looked at him. Because they know that under normal circumstances, what they have to talk about is business. "Presumably you also know that it is about the sixth and seventh districts." Upon seeing this, Hu Wen turned his gaze to Mu Bai: "White Fox, if the sixth district breaks out, how long can you take it down?" "This..." Hearing that Mubai thought for a while, tapped his finger on the desktop, and then answered, "One week, I need one week." "it is good!" "A week is not long, and we will hold the other aliens here." "May I help you?" It took a week to hear it, and the eyes of the three of them flashed suddenly, because this time was not long, and it was completely within their acceptable range. "For the time being, I don''t need other help, I hope you can resist those alien races who are coming over." In response to the questions from several people, Mu Bai thought for a moment and shook his head solemnly, saying that the power of the sixth district was enough to solve those alien races. "That''s all right." Seeing what he said, Hu Wen didn''t persuade him anymore, but instead nodded to express his understanding. Next, I talked about the following plans again, but this time Mu Bai said very little, but Hu Wen was in the overall layout. In his words, I should be lazy. While they were discussing this, Guan Qinglian and Karoo, who had just left, were standing in front of their respective spaces. "Caru, what do you think of the white fox?" At first, Karoo was about to step into the space gate, and then he turned to look at Guan Qinglian who was talking, and then turned back blankly: "I don''t know much, I don''t know." After speaking, Kalu said nothing, and walked into the space door with someone. "Tsk tut!" Guan Qinglian was naturally dissatisfied with Karoo''s answer. At the same time, the few people who followed the two of them were thinking about their first impression of the white fox just now. "Very strong, of the same rank, he is better than me." At this time, Karu, who was buying a foot into the space door, suddenly stopped, and after saying this, he completely sank into the space door. "Very pertinent answer." Hearing Karoo''s answer, Guan Qinglian didn''t care about the other people''s looks, and her delicate face became serious: "Indeed, his potential is too great." Thinking of a news she had accidentally received before, Guan Qinglian immediately closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then opened her eyes and looked in the direction they had just come. "White Fox, next time I meet, I really hope to have a good chat with you." After saying this, Guan Qinglian turned her head to look at the person behind her, and plunged into the space door. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... In the evening after they left, Mu Bai and others also walked out of the meeting room. The group of people did not rest after the meeting, so they led the team to the human settlement. During this period, Mu Bai took the Ma family brothers and a few others, left the large army directly, and went straight back to the sixth district. On the way back, Ma Yong followed Mu Bai, and he couldn''t help but ask: "My lord, we are going back this time..." "Counterattack, take the sixth district." Chapter 933： You break the rules "How could this be, how could this be!" "The number of people is wrong, the information is wrong, how do you collect information!" At this time, in a hole in the sixth district, there was a group of more than a dozen people looking at the information in their hands, and their faces were very ugly. Among these people, Wen Ling, Wu Jinsha and others are impressively listed. They met with Mu Bai during the last negotiation. At that time, Mu Bai also used the resources he discovered to jointly develop with these people to reduce the shock caused by the appearance of the dark gold concentrate. And now, after they heard that the human race was fighting in the Seventh District before, they became strangers. Finally, a dozen races were united to become the largest anti-human alliance in the entire sixth district. In the first few days, they still speculated, fearing that the news was false and a human conspiracy. But after a few days, they discovered that as long as they went, the Human Race would retreat frantically, except for the initial minor resistance. Until now, they had been forced to the vicinity of the dark gold concentrate before they suffered strong resistance. Originally, they didn''t care, and felt that the Human Race would not be able to support it after a while. But with the passage of time, the beasts, demons and other races also lost their lives, which let Wen Ling and others know that they were deceived. And because they are reluctant to have vested interests, and at the same time, this is the second time they have turned against the human race, so they will fight to the death. A few days after the end of the Seventh District War, they were secretly preparing for the war. But what is waiting for them is not suppressed by the human race, but the races that had previously attacked the human race and were destroyed by the human race group. Just now, what they were holding was the latest race to be wiped out by the human race. "Yeah, this time we were planted." Hearing Wen Ling''s furious words, Wu Jinsha also sighed at this time. He didn''t know how many times it was. When facing Human Race, he would be so powerless. "Don''t worry, we have each asked for help nearby, I believe they will come over soon." "And once we are also destroyed, it is estimated that no race in the entire sixth district will dare to resist the human race, and this area will be unified by the human race." "This is from other races and is absolutely not allowed to be seen." It was a member of the Demon Race who was talking. Few Yu, this time the battle in the sixth district, their Demon Race invested a lot of people, and even gave up a lot of the seventh district, just for the battle here. As a result, they did not expect that they invested so much, but gained very little. This made them feel very upset, and then they simply ceased fighting with other races and decided to follow suit and human race. When the other races heard about the truce, they agreed. After fighting for so long, to be honest, they were all a little imaginary. So when I heard that Yumozu was about to stop the war, I didn''t have to worry about long before agreeing. Of course, some of these races followed suit to attack the territories of the human race after the armistice, trying to make up for their previous losses. Hearing the words of this Yumozu, everyone nodded in acquiescence. Indeed, no race at this stage will allow other races to dominate, especially human races, which are inherently strong, which makes many people jealous. Once you control an area, for the human race, you can use it as a springboard, and then spread around. "What we have to do now is to reinforce it." Seeing everyone agree to what he said and Wen Ling who was a little angry just now calmed down, Xian Yu just continued to speak. "Yes, wait for reinforcements." "I agree." "I have notified the race to command them, now I guess they will be dispatched soon." "..." At this time, hearing the words of Xian Yu and the upcoming reinforcements, the worries in everyone''s hearts only lightened a little. You know that when they worked together before, they had the most people in the sixth district. Regardless of whether it is the Demon Clan, the Huaijiang Clan, etc., they are all very famous in the universe, so their strength is naturally a lot, and the number of people is naturally large. A clan brings dozens of millions of people, which adds up to nearly ten million. However, after the Human Race''s fangs were revealed, they realized that they had been deceived, and Mu Bai gave them a hand. "This hateful white fox, he must have hidden the number of people, just like it was during the last war." At this time, Wen Ling''s face also improved a lot, but she couldn''t help sighing when she thought of these hidden numbers. Her words instantly aroused Wu Jin and others who had participated in the war last time. I saw that their faces didn¡¯t look bad, and they didn¡¯t expect to stumble on the same trick twice in a row. In fact, this is not to blame them. In the last battle, there were nearly 10 million people who appeared in the human race. They were really caught off guard. But this time, they knew that Mu Bai had sent some people to the seventh district, and even if a lot of people could come every day, then they would definitely be no more than six or seven million in the sixth district. But the reality is that they made a mistake again. At present, the 15 million human races on the entire front are like fine steel walls, firmly blocking them from the east and north areas. "Haha, yes, I didn''t expect the white fox likes to hide so much." Xian Yu nodded in agreement, and at the same time recorded this character, intending to verify it later. After all, a person''s character can largely determine his heartbeat. Few Yu wanted to know more about Mu Bai''s character and use it to deal with him in the future. "Stop talking about this, let''s talk..." Seeing that the atmosphere has improved a lot, Xian Yu, who originally wanted to change the subject, suddenly heard that someone rushed towards him. "what''s up?" The person who came in suddenly was Xian Yu''s right and left hand, humble. Because of a meeting before, Xian Yu asked him to help pay attention to the situation outside. Once there is an abnormality, come in and look for him. Now that I see Humble appearing, I don''t know much about it. It is estimated that something is going to happen. "My lord, Terran... Terran greetings!" Hearing what Xian Yu said, I feel humble and hard to tell. You know there are many people here. But at the end he still said it, and at the same time he took out a post with worship. "Hello?" Xiaoyu was a little surprised when he saw it, and immediately got up and took the humble greeting post and began to check it. At the same time, the people sitting in other positions began to whisper. Basically everyone discussed what the Human Race was visiting at this time. After all, everyone is now an enemy, and there have been many casualties. This is totally unreasonable. "Xian Yu, beware of fraud." "Yes, you must be careful, especially if the visitor should be caught first, and we will talk later." At this time, a few people who have a better relationship with Xianyu remind him aloud. At the same time, he reminded him that the relationship with the human race at this stage is no longer sufficient, and it is better not to spend time. "understand." Why didn''t Xian Yu know the reason, and immediately nodded, bringing in the person who delivered the letter, as well as the people with him. "Yes!" Huhu led the order, so he walked down the chamber as Xian Yu ordered, and was going to bring the messenger. After Humble left, everyone withdrew their eyes to look at him. At this time, Wen Ling reminded once again: "This time the Human Race actually sent visiting stickers. Although they don''t know their thoughts, it is better to be careful." "Well, you can''t take it lightly. This may be a virtual spear from the white fox." "I heard that the white fox appeared in the seventh district a few days ago. He probably won''t come back yet." After Wen Ling''s words were finished, people in the entire conference hall spoke, not only reminding everyone, but also reminding themselves. Not long after the meeting, I saw Beihu walking by with a woman in a red dress and a dozen people behind him. The woman in the red dress was Ming Feng''s younger sister, Ming Ling, who recommended it to Mu Bai after she rushed over. He is also a genius of the Ming family, and his strength is comparable to her sister Ming Feng. There is a mark on the corner of the mouth that resembles a beauty mole, and the whole person is not as cold as Ming Feng, but has the feeling of Xiaojiabiyu. After her, there were more than a dozen celebrities who brought them, but everyone wore red robes and hats to cover themselves like a guard. "Human Race, Ming Ling!" Being brought here, Ming Ling was quite polite to their pedestrian tribe. "Humph!" Seeing her like this, Wen Ling snorted coldly. She was not only for Ming Ling, but also for those who were straight-eyed just now. "Ahem." Hearing her cold snort, one of the young men with wings behind him coughed gently to hide his embarrassment. He was the representative of the Huling tribe, Shu Hai. Although he is of a different race from humans, he also has a human face. So after seeing Ming Ling''s appearance, there was a brief loss of consciousness. Even if it was very short, Wen Ling was caught upright. "Let''s talk about it, come here from your human race, what''s the matter?" Xian Yu glanced at Wen Ling and Shuhai, then turned back to Ming Ling and asked her why she had come. "This, I can''t say this, let''s leave it to my adults." Hearing Xian Yu''s words, Ming Ling suddenly smiled mysteriously, then took a step back slightly, revealing a person in a robe with her right hand. "this is...." Her sudden change made Wu Jinsha and the others puzzled in an instant, but then they cried out in exclamation after seeing the highlighted person taking off his robe. "arctic fox!?" "White Fox, you actually came here in person!" "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "..." In an instant, the originally quiet place became extremely lively. As for the person they said, Mu Bai didn''t seem to hear them, and he looked around himself. "Don''t even say, your base looks a bit like." As he looked around, Mu Bai was still commenting, immediately making these people angry. "White Fox, you have no eyes! Are you not afraid that we will all attack you?" "No one in sight?" Hearing that Mubai smiled, she turned into a star power chair and sat on it, propped her chin with her hand, and looked at them disdainfully: "But you are not human." "you!" In a word, Mu Bai was so angry that he couldn''t wait for others, so he could only let them you, you, and you for a long time, but couldn''t make a word. But Mu Bai didn''t care about this, but raised Erlang''s legs: "Okay, let''s not gossip, this time I''m here to trouble you." "Um...Kill your troubles." "After all, you broke the rules, and I fight back. Not excessive, right?" Chapter 934： Mu Bai: Kill all "arctic fox!" "you!" "White Fox, you are not afraid of flashing your tongue when talking big words?" Hearing Mu Bai''s extremely arrogant words, everyone present at the scene was startled and angry. At the same time they also took out their weapons, ready to do it at any time. "Zheng!" "In front of the adults, you dare to be presumptuous?" Seeing that Wen Ling and the others were about to do something, Ming Ling and others also took out their weapons and took a step forward, blocking Mu Bai behind him, with a certain momentum toward me. At the same time, these people who originally wore red robes showed their true faces one after another. They were the masters of the Ma family and Mu Bai behind them. They are all Nirvana Stage Nine, and their strength is much stronger than the ordinary Nirvana Nine Stage. This time he heard Mu Bai''s plan to beheaded, so he asked for orders. "Hehe, Bai Fox, I have to admit that you are bold, but don''t forget, this is our territory." At the very beginning, Wen Ling and others were all surprised when they saw the people who appeared in Mu Bai. Because there is no unnamed person, who are all masters Wen Ling and others know about, so that their momentum is stagnant. Seeing such a situation, Xian Yu stepped forward violently, pointed to this area, implying that this was his own territory, which made the drummers feel better. "Oh, so what?" Going deep into the enemy camp, this is Mu Bai''s method of deciding a quick battle. In the seventh district, the races are about to move around, and the situation does not allow him to take it slowly, so Mu Bai will personally lead the team at this time. Catch the thief first, catch the king, he comes directly, as long as he enters their base, he has succeeded. So he went on to visit the name, and these people didn''t dare to take the initiative to act on him, just appeared here in such a big way. "Om!" At the same time, just after he said this sentence, a ban appeared, which was exactly the formation he would use when he shot. "White Fox, did this all?" Seeing the formation that appeared in the sky, Wen Ling and the others had experienced it once, and naturally knew what it was, but Xian Yu and the others didn''t know, and looked surprised at Bai and the formation in his hand. "Yes, it''s me." Hearing this, Mubai admitted it without denying it, and at the same time waved the formation in his hand, with a relaxed tone: "Do you want it? Just give it to you if you want it." "Of course, the premise is that you have life to get it." "court death!" After being provoked by Mu Bai again and again, Xian Yu finally no longer controlled himself, and shot Xiang Chen Feng, instantly took out his Nine Ring Anger Blood Knife, and slashed towards Mu Bai. "He gave it to me, and the rest to you, remember..." "Exterminate all." Seeing Xian Yu who had been killed, Mu Bai naturally knew his identity, who was also on the list given by Xiong Lao, and immediately slid back in the Star Force Chair. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, after he gave the order, Ming Ling and the others also slammed into the junior level, and went straight to the remaining people. The first person to bear the brunt is Ming Ling. Her target is Wen Ling, because the contradiction between her and the other party is not small, just take advantage of this time to have a good fight with her. "Wen Ling, I didn''t expect to see you here for the last time." Approaching Wen Ling, Ming Ling waved the fire fan in her hand, and the wind and fire tornado he brought up quickly flew towards Wen Ling and enveloped it in the tornado. "Ming Ling..." Looking at her opponent, Wen Ling''s beautiful eyes were full of evil, and after biting her lip, she took out her long sword and quickly attacked Ming Ling. "Who sees whose last side, it''s not clear yet, Ming Ling!" "call out!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In an instant, the two of them fought together. The meeting room that was originally built underground was broken open by the aftermath of a powerful attack. On the other side, Wu Jinsha was also stopped by a big man. He was Wu Ming, one of the people who took the initiative to invite over this time, and he was looking at Wu Jinsha with hatred. "Wu Jinsha, the sins you committed under the turmoil of the universe without a master, let me pay you today!" "Hehe, it seems that I accidentally killed you so and so." Hearing what Wu Ming said, Wu Jinsha didn''t take it to heart, but smiled lightly. He sees a lot of people like this, because he has been rampant in the universe and killed a lot of people, so he often meets to avenge him. But the result was the same, all failed without exception. But Wu Ming didn''t say anything when he heard what he said, only his face condensed slightly, and he planned to show him a good look later. As for the others, they all found their opponents. In particular, the Ma family¡¯s four brothers, relying on the fact that the four of them are brothers born with one child, have a clear heart. Basically, the cooperation of a few people will directly defeat their opponents. It is not too easy. "White Fox, you have the ability to fight with me!" At this time, on the other side, Xian Yu, who had attacked Mu Bai from the beginning, was a bit big head by Mu Bai at this time. Because from the beginning of the battle, Mu Bai sat on a chair to avoid his attack, seeming to be playing him. Mu Bai''s battle like this immediately made Xianyu feel very angry, but he couldn''t attack, which was really annoying. "Ha ha!" Seeing him like this, Mu Bai sneered, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then only saw gray gas wafting from his body, covering this area. "Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" As soon as the effect of the prohibition of weapons came out, everyone was shocked instantly, especially those who were fighting, they couldn''t help but look over here. "Unexpectedly. The legendary white fox''s martial art that suppresses cultivation is so strong!" At this time, Xian Yu also felt his suppressed cultivation base, and was shocked in his heart. Then he looked at Mu Bai, who also stood up from the star force chair. "It''s not that I don''t fight with you, it''s because you are too weak." As if he was tired of playing, Mu Bai also took out his own **** at this time and pointed the tip of the sword at him. At the same time, he saw countless sword auras appearing behind Mu Bai, and finally slammed into Xian Yu. "Dancing Wings!" With the sword qi swaying, Mu Bai didn''t idle, using the wings of wild dance. This trick is actually quite practical, but it was not used because it was restricted in the seventh area before, but in the sixth area, Mu Bai would not care about so much. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As his sword aura gushed out, the passiveness of Wings of Kuangwu also followed, and countless attacks blasted down. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Almost just for an instant, there were countless explosions in places rarely seen inside the station. The smoke completely enveloped him. "call out!" After the explosion, without waiting for the smoke and dust to dissipate, Xian Yu''s figure quickly rushed out, only to see that he now had several wounds on his body, which were obviously the injuries suffered by the rain-like attack just now. I saw him brandishing a blood knife and slashing it heavily, and a blood-red knife gas killed Mu Bai. "Huh!" "boom!" Seeing this, Mu Bai Yan Prison waved, showing a purple-gold sword energy volleyed into the sky, and finally exploded in the air with a bold bombardment with the sword energy. "tread!" "tread!" Star power exploded, Mu Bai and Xian Yu acted at the same time, quickly approaching, and at the same time the sword dance caused waves of air in the air. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... After attacking several times in a row, Xian Yu''s expression also became strenuous. He didn''t expect that the strength of the white fox was so powerful that he could not resist it. "Could it be that the information is true?" At this time, he couldn''t help but think of the news that he didn''t believe much in the news that he had spread in the Sixth District these days. That is, the white fox defeated the Zerg leader Rongsha with his own strength. As for this news, Few Yu is just skeptical. Because he knew that the strength of the white fox was roughly in the second echelon, which was determined based on the battle between him and Qian Yuan. He doesn''t think that it is obviously impossible for a person to rise to the commanding level in a short time. Until now, after a short time of fighting, seldom had to admit that the strength of the white fox has risen again. "No, I am not his opponent!" Compared to Mu Bai''s attack that maintained a high burst, Xian Yu finally realized that he could not support it, and even his waving was a little deformed. "clang!" Immediately he looked fierce, and then hit again and then retreated, and at the same time forced a mouthful of blood to spit on his knife and shouted. "Magic¡¤Bloodfury!" "boom!" Then I saw a huge magical shadow appearing in the sky, the magical energy of the magical shadow scattered all around, holding the huge blood knife and slamming down in front of Mu Bai with the force of killing. "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤Two Sword!" "Zheng!" Finally, when the magic shadow''s sword was about to fall, Mu Bai swung his sword and appeared with a strong force, and blasted with the magic shadow''s sword. Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤Second Sword is a sword move that Mu Bai integrated into it after combining with the magical powers of Thunder. There is no multiplying bonus from time and wind, nor the blessing of wind supernatural powers, but he has fully demonstrated Mubai Thunder supernatural powers. The huge purple thunder sword aura flew out, blocking the attack of the demon shadow, and exuding the sky full of thunder, completely suppressing the demon shadow. "boom!" Finally after a few seconds of confrontation between the two, Mu Bai''s sword aura suddenly thundered, surrounding the demon shadow and blasting it away. "how is this possible?!" Seeing this scene, Xian Yu exclaimed in disbelief, and at the same time his figure flashed and flashed to the side. "This...." But before he escaped, Mu Bai''s sword aura was already blasted down, and a group of thunder fields suddenly formed in the sky, covering him completely. "call!" With a blast of a sword, after Mu Bai couldn''t feel his breath, he closed his sword and looked elsewhere. Now his strength has entered the first step, it is not too easy to deal with Xian Yu who is suppressed by him. Because of Xianyu, the strength is also in the second echelon of Nirvana Realm Nine Layers, and the gap between the two is still very large. "Master Xianyu?!" Seeing Mu Bai beheading Xian Yu so easily, as Xian Yu''s right and left hand, he wouldn''t stop naturally, and immediately led a person to fly towards Mu Bai. "Ha ha!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai sneered, and then stretched out his hand to them: "Feng Lei played!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly countless explosions sounded below Mubai Station, while he stood high in the sky, looking down coldly. Chapter 935： Finally this is the sixth district belonging to the human race Maybe it''s the baptism of fighting in the sixth district, or Mu Bai is really strong. Then I saw that after his move, those who rushed towards him just now were left humble. However, he was also a little uncomfortable. He was breathing heavily, standing in the air with double knives, and his body was covered with blood. "Huhuhu!" "Is this the white fox? It is stronger than the rumored one." Feeling the injuries on my body, as well as the hands that were shaking just to block the attack, for the first time, I have a new understanding of the person in front of me who often hears. It turns out that the rumors are true. "Oh? There are still alive." And Mu Bai in the sky was a little surprised when he saw that Beihu was still alive. Because of the suppression of his martial arts, the humbleness at this time has been suppressed to the eighth level of Nirvana, and his attack just now was the lowest power of the nineth level of Nirvana. Therefore, Mu Bai looked at him directly when he saw that Humble could be blocked. "Unfortunately, it''s not on Xiong Lao''s list." After confirming that this person was someone he didn''t know, Mu Bai cheated and entered. "Shuanglunyue!" This was seeing Mu Bai''s sudden killing, and that humble shot quickly, swiping the two swords, and brought up two crescent moons, with dark magical power attached to it, hoping to hurt Mu Bai. "The Thunder Hand!" Seeing the attacking sword energy, Mu Bai stretched out his hands, and a glove appeared on his hand. This was the item Lei Luo gave him before. At the same time, he also used the move Lei Luo gave him, the Thunder Hand. I saw waves of thunder appearing in his audience, as if under his control. "Boom!" Then there was thunder from the sky, which made the surrounding weather dark, and a pair of thunder hands appeared in Mu Bai''s hands. "clang!" The humble sword energy approached, Mu Bai took it down with both hands. From a distance, it was like a pair of giant thunder hands holding the sword air, not letting it fall. "A good move, but it''s not perfect enough." Following the humble attack, Mu Bai responded indifferently, and at the same time he grabbed the attacking hand and slammed hard. "Crack!" Suddenly a clear and audible voice sounded. It turned out that the humble attack was crushed by him, and it turned into a little starlight in his surprised eyes and dissipated in the sky. "This...." "How is this possible?!" Seeing that his attack was blocked so easily, Humble''s face was pale, and he obviously couldn''t believe it was true. Perhaps the blow just now was not his strongest move, and Te also expected that he would not be able to hurt the white fox, but never thought that his own blow would be taken by the opponent''s bare hands. "What kind of monster is this!" Suddenly, he looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, full of shock and fear, and there was a posture in his heart that he wanted to run. There is no way, anyone with a discerning eye can see it. Now when he meets Mu Bai, there is only one word: death! "Hehe, I''m not a monster!" Pushing the wings of wild dance, Mu Bai''s figure flickered, and then appeared in front of Beihu, placing his hand on his abdomen: "Thunder¡¤Death!" "Zizzi!" In an instant, countless thunders surged, blasting on Beihu, and buried him in thunder. After all this was done, Mu Bai stopped, and at the same time looked at the direction of other people''s fighting, and found that under the suppression of their martial arts, they had already turned their advantage into a winning position, so he didn''t care about the others. "call out!" Then only saw his footsteps move, flashing towards other places. The place where he flashed was those other alien races that he had banned and shrouded in it. But these people are not strong, almost showing a one-sided slaughter. Yes, one person slaughtered a group. "Quick, go!" "Don''t fight him! Go back!" "..." Looking at Mu Bai who was like a **** of death, the surviving alien races stepped back one after another, speaking in horror, with panic on their faces. It is hard to imagine that when these faces invaded the human race''s place before, their faces were still filled with excitement. The so-called reincarnation of heaven is nothing more than that. "My lord''s battle is over." At this time, Ming Ling, who was fighting with Wen Ling, noticed the situation of Mu Bai''s Nali, with a look of worship in her eyes. While still sighing, this is indeed a white fox. Immediately, her eyes condensed, and the flames on her body burst into flames, and then the flames spread all over the sky behind her, and the waves of fire poured down the world, directly hitting Wen Ling in front of him. "What a strong flame, you are stronger again." Seeing Ming Ling''s shot, Wen Ling wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her eyes flashed fiercely: "Even if you want to defeat me, you will pay the price!" "boom!" Then Wen Ling suddenly exploded, her hair changed rapidly, twisted together, and turned into small snakes. At the same time, her skin turned pale, which was very scary. "Roar!" A sound similar to the roar of a beast appeared, and Wen Ling, who had two fangs, looked straight at Ming Ling, and finally slammed out and blasted with the fire wolf. "boom!" The sky is full of flames, and the star power generated by the explosion spreads across the entire space. Many people have noticed the situation here. "This Ming Ling, magnify it." Seeing the explosion here, Mu Bai put down the alien who was being pinched by his neck and patted his hands lightly, seeming to appreciate her fight. "boom!" But then, on the other side of the battlefield, the battle between Wu Jinsha and Wu Ming suddenly entered a white-hot stage, and a aftermath of the battle no weaker than Ming Ling and Wen Ling broke out. These are all stimulating by Mu Bai, as his subordinates, and his martial arts blessings. Ming Ling and others naturally didn''t dare to hide their clumsiness, they all wanted to kill their opponents in the shortest possible time. This is not only an explanation to Mu Bai, but also showing himself. And all this, Mu Bai naturally knew that he watched these people''s battles with relish at this time, and didn''t intend to help, just watched their battles. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... With Wen Ling and Wu Ming''s base, at this time, other places also began to erupt. Suddenly, the originally moderate battlefield became extremely brutal, and aftermath and explosions were everywhere. "Fire Feather Dance!" At this time, I saw Ming Ling who was fighting with Wen Ling, waving a flame feather fan, curling up the flames of heaven and earth to surround them. On the other side, Wu Ming also used a very powerful move to cover him and Wu Jinsha. "boom!" Then only heard a violent explosion exploded on the battlefield of both sides at the same time, the smoke and star power surged, and the sweeping waves shot in all directions, blowing Mu Bai''s robe and hunting. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Not long after the explosion, two voices suddenly appeared beside Mu Bai, it was Ming Ling and Wu Ming who had just exploded. "Is it all right?" Feeling that Ming Ling''s breath was unstable and there were several wounds left on his body, Mu Bai turned his head to look at her. "My lord, I''m fine!" Wen Yan Ming Ling was a little overwhelmed, but she adjusted it quickly, and then said somewhat happily. "Just fine." Seeing her saying it was okay, Mu Bai nodded, after all, her sister''s relationship with herself is pretty good now. Mu Bai would naturally take care of her a little bit. This is not a reward, it''s just his interest. Then Mu Bai looked at Wu Ming again, especially noticing the black energy on his body that was eroding his wounds. "Is it uncomfortable?" "My lord, I can bear it." Hearing this, Wu Ming shook his head, saying that he could bear all this. After all, Wu Jinsha''s desperate fight could not be stopped casually. "Ok." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything. He raised his hand, and the magical power of time was attached to his hand. Then he saw a cluster of star power gushing from his hand, blasting directly on Wu Ming''s wound. "Zizzi!" He only heard that the black energy that was still eroding Wuming''s wound disappeared under Mu Bai''s star power. "Thank you, sir!" Feeling the changes in his body, Wu Ming bowed his hands in excitement. He knew that Mu Bai did all this, so he thanked him on the spot. Mu Bai waved his hand indifferently to this, indicating that these were trivial matters. "It''s just a small effort. You''d better take care of it these days. The counterattack of Wu Jinsha is still very strong." "Yes!" Seeing the conversation between the two, Ming Ling did not speak aside, but quietly looked at Mu Bai''s hand. It''s not that it''s so good-looking, but because of the magical power, the magical power of time. That''s why Ming Ling stared curiously, and finally found that Mu Bai was paying attention, but she withdrew his gaze angrily. Perceiving her abnormality, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, after all, she is not the only one who is curious about the magical powers of time. Then a few people stood there and waited. After a while, the battle on Brother Ma''s side came to an end, and after a while, all the battles were over. "Not bad." Seeing that although everyone was injured more or less, but not seriously injured, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction. "Now, let''s go out. It is estimated that our army has already been killed." "Yes!" When the group heard Mu Bai''s words, their faces were extremely excited. Because for now, there is no race that controls a complete area. So if they defeat the last united group now, then the six districts can be said to have directly entered the embrace of the human race. As for the remaining small shrimp kittens, it is easy to defeat them. At that time, once things spread, it will not only have a great motivational effect on the human race, but they will also become famous among all races. They want to have such a showy thing every day. "Take it away." Seeing the excitement on their faces, Mu Bai naturally knew why they were like this. To be honest, he himself is a little excited now. After all, he will soon become all races, the first to lead a race to occupy a district. Before, he was talented and famous. Now, he is using his talent to fulfill his abilities. Mu Bai wants to tell everyone that I not only have talent, but also the ability to lead the human race to become stronger. "Zheng!" Just when he was thinking about this, he also twisted the formation in his hand and lifted the ban on the sky. At the same time, the figure of their group is directly exposed in the space of the sixth district. And the people who greeted them were not the people who were new to them, but Jin Mo and others, Seeing these few people, and hearing the sound of killing not far away, Mu Bai knew. This sixth district finally belongs to the human race. Chapter 936： Natives come to find After the beheading operation, Mu Bai did not go to other places, but sat firmly in the station, listening to the information coming from everywhere. After all, there is no one worthy of his shot in the sixth district. It''s better to be lazy and leave things to the people below. In this regard, he will not feel a little guilty. At the same time, these days, the actions of the Human Race on the sixth district are smooth, and everything is moving towards a unified pace. First of all, Jin Mo led the people to take back all the resources originally belonged to him, and also grabbed a large number of other resources. As for the resistance along the way, under Mu Bai''s policy of killing all, it became quiet. This is not to say that Mu Bai is cruel, but in the race. People are not cruel, it is difficult to gain a foothold. For this situation, Mu Bai also ended up in a **** setting. But he didn''t care, because the people who talked about him were all races that attacked the human race. At this time they are being purged, of course they have to talk to alleviate the anger in their hearts. The second is that Ming Feng and others led the team to block the handover in the fifth and sixth districts. During this period, many people have been killed. Especially the beasts and demons, there are only a handful of people who can cross this line of defense. In Mu Bai''s words, other races can be left alone for the time being, but the beast and demons must both be suppressed. This is a response to their previous actions and also to prevent them from gaining strength. Furthermore, in the sixth district, because Mu Bai ordered the cleaning, many races have now surrendered to the human race. The happiest thing is to really take refuge in the human race. After all, Big Brother has a good reputation on the battlefield of ten thousand races, and they can share a lot with them. So these days, every period of time, someone will bring members to surrender. Mu Bai did not refuse, as long as he had no previous conviction and had a good relationship with the human race, he would accept it. In his words, kill a group, win a group, suppress a group. It is impossible for the human race to not need the power of other races, but these powers can be chosen by Mu Bai. Finally, after the situation in District 6 was known by the race in District 7, it immediately caused a big wave of rendering. This can be seen every time Mu Bai chats with Hu Wen and the others, and now many races are starting their teams. The seventh district seems to be peaceful, but everyone with a discerning eye knows that the war is about to start. "Don''t worry, Hu Wen, after I get it done, I will definitely go to you." At this moment in the hall, Mu Bai reluctantly broke the connection with Hu Wen again, rubbing his temples with a headache. This is today, Hu Wen''s third visit to him. The general meaning is that the seventh district is about to fight, the clan is in danger, and the quick return. But Mu Bai really discounted what he said, and saw that he put the crystal away and sneered: "I said, Hu Wen, you are bullying me not in the seventh district, right." "Although the various races are now uniting against you, but you have also attracted many people, and what are you talking about?" "I think you just want me to help you share the pressure, but I thought I couldn''t tell." Speaking softly, Mu Bai could see through Hu Wen''s purpose of calling himself past. But then he put away his complaints, because he noticed someone walking towards him. "Chang!" "Chang!" "Chang!"... The visitor stepped on golden boots, a dazzling golden armor, holding a golden long spear, and walking towards Mu Bai with a murderous air. "My lord, Jinmo fulfills his mission." The visitor was Jin Mo, and this was the first time he appeared in front of him these days since he was sent out by Mu Bai to strangle the resistance of other races. "Yes, Not Bad." Seeing the soaring momentum on his body, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction. He knew that Jin Mo''s strength had risen a lot during this time. He nodded his head and slowly got up, walked to Jin Mo and patted his shoulder: "Yes, your reputation is still very strong during this time." "Golden Butcher, the vulgar is a bit vulgar, but he was also killed with those alien races." Jin Butcher, it was the title that came out of these days because Jin Mo took Mu Bai''s orders to kill people everywhere. This is both spurn and affirmation of the alien race. So Mu Bai felt that it was not bad. "It''s all led by adults." Hearing this title, to be honest, Jin Mo didn''t like it very much. Too vulgar! But this is from the foreign race again, and now they are all passing on the golden butcher. So he could only accept it, but after hearing the praise from his own adults, he felt that this title seemed really good. "Hehe, if I take the lead, your strength will be affirmed after all." Hearing Jin Mo''s words, Mu Bai didn''t care, but shook his head. "How about those alien reactions." "My lord, the race that used to attack the human race has now all been suppressed." As soon as he heard about the business, Jin Mo became extremely serious, and then began to talk about the situation. "Except for the fierce resistance of the Huaijiang tribe and the Yumo tribe, which caused us more casualties, everything else is fine." "The sixty-one races that had previously attacked the human race have now all been killed or driven away." "Well, yes." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, and he naturally wouldn''t show mercy to these races that attacked the human race. After all, people have already taken the initiative to pick things up. He is not a good man, and he has a soft policy. And even if he is soft, these people will not be on his list. "Ronghong tribe and Thunderstorm tribe are okay, I remember that they are among these races, when many races attacked us, they were the first to help the human race." For these two races, Mu Bai was a little lamented that they had good eyes. He was the first to help Human Race at that time. Although Mu Bai didn''t need it, his mentality showed that they were willing to follow Human Race. "Well, it has been arranged. This time, because of their performance, Bai Lingyun gave them an unreasonable share." "At the same time, I also said how they were treated. Now many races want to express themselves in front of us." Having said this, Jin Mo''s eyes flashed with disdain. He looks down on these races that please the human race the most. Because during the war between the two sides, they were doing turfgrass. Although the two sides did not help each other, after the situation became clear, they immediately joined the human camp. Jin Mo only felt uncomfortable looking at this kind of person. "Well, they will behave in the future." Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t say much, anyway, if people like him want to show, he will give a chance. For aliens, what he wants is not loyalty or unfaithfulness, but good use. Only this is enough. After Jin Mo heard what he said, he nodded and said nothing. After a while, Bai Lingyun also arranged the matter and walked back. "grown ups!" Bai Lingyun walked to the front of Mu Bai, immediately bowed, and at the same time took out his own information: "My lord, the races in District 6 have been sorted out, please have a look." "OK, all right." After receiving the information from Bai Lingyun, Mu Bai began to check it. At the same time, he also knew that after the arrangement was completed, the sixth district would truly belong to the human race. No longer the original, the human race will be unified, but already unified. "No problem, you can arrange it then." Looking at the distribution of the various races above, Mu Bai thought it was pretty good, and he didn''t bother to entangle these things before agreeing to it. "Yes!" Hearing what he said, Bai Lingyun quickly said yes. After all, his achievements were recognized, Bai Lingyun was still very happy. He has a clear position for himself, secretary. Because there were Ming Feng, Jin Mo and others in the battle, and Pang Hu and Fei Yun in the information, he naturally wanted to express himself in front of Mu Bai. Therefore, dealing with government affairs is the breakthrough he chose. Now, initial results have been achieved. "Ha ha." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai didn''t know what he was thinking, and he wouldn''t say anything about it. People, you have to actively express yourself, it is impossible for him to actively explore. "When the work here is over, it is estimated that the battle in the seventh district will follow." Looking at the two of them, Mu Bai knew that the sixth district was stable now, so what happened next was the seventh district. Although he knew that Hu Wen wanted him to sit down in the past, he also knew that this was a hint. That was the seventh district, which made him very tired and needed Mu Bai''s help, otherwise he would not come to Mu Bai every day. "My lord, what do you plan to do?" Jin Mo''s eyes lit up when he heard that he might have to change the battlefield. He was very looking forward to this. After many days of fighting, Jin Mo seemed to know his path to becoming stronger, and that was to fight all the time. So when he heard Mu Bai say this, he behaved very eagerly, wishing to take the order to the seventh district immediately. Seeing him so impatient, Bai Lingyun, who had been with his partner for a while, held his forehead rather helplessly and said: "Jin Mo, calm down, your expression of wanting to go has been revealed." "..." People are hard to dismantle, brother. When Bai Lingyun said that, Jin Mo immediately scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and at the same time winked at him. "Okay, this matter..." "My lord, someone asks to see you!" Seeing the two of them, Mu Bai was about to speak to stop them, and when he made the next arrangement, Pang Hu suddenly ran forward, and there was some panic in his expression. This panic was seen by Mu Bai, and he immediately realized that the person seeking to see was not easy. Otherwise, Pang Hu won''t let this look appear. "Let''s talk about Pang Hu, there is something that deserves your attention." Seeing him walking forward, Mu Bai first made a little joke and signaled him to relax. "call!" Hearing this, Pang Hu shook his head: "My lord, it''s not me who cares, but the person who came. It''s something special." "special?" Hearing what he said, even Jin Mo and Bai Lingyun''s attention were attracted, and they all looked at him curiously, asking who would see them. "It''s an aboriginal, the aboriginal here asks for a meeting." Upon seeing this, Pang Hu let out a sigh, and then solemnly said the person who asked to see him. Suddenly, everyone in the hall was quiet. Chapter 937： Cooperation content: killing Aboriginals, in the battlefield of ten thousand races, they are the masters here. Even every time you enter here, you will be instructed not to conflict with them. This is something that every race will be raised when they come in. Mu Bai was naturally no stranger. When he first came in, he had dealt with an indigenous person. And in history, there are very few races that aborigines have come to actively find. Everyone entered the water tacitly and did not offend the river, and no one went back to provoke the other party. "Master White Fox, this..." At this time, Jin Mo and Bai Lingyun reacted, both looking at Mu Bai, wanting to know his reaction. "Ok...." Feeling their gazes, Mu Bai pondered for a moment, then nodded: "See you!" "Yes!" Naturally, several people would not refute Mu Bai''s words. Since he said yes, Pang Hu went directly to make arrangements. At the same time, Jin Mo and Bai Lingyun immediately collected the information in their hands, and then stood behind Mu Bai one by one as guards to prevent the natives from having other thoughts. For example, assassination. It''s not that they are jealous, but that the identity of the white fox is too sensitive. There will be people who use huge benefits to let these natives do something against him. In the face of interests, everything is possible. Seeing the movements of the two, Mu Bai knew what they thought, and didn''t say anything. He immediately found a place to sit down, and then waited for Pang Hu to bring them in. And Jin Mo and Bai Lingyun followed Mu Bai and walked silently behind him. "please!" After a while, in Mu Bai''s sight, Pang Hu slowly walked towards him with a person. The two Panghu were in front, and the people they visited were behind. At this moment, Mu Bai''s gaze must be staring at the visitor behind. This man looked like a middle-aged man, wrapped in animal skins, his skin was red, his figure was burly, and a necklace of wolf teeth was hanging from his neck. More importantly, this person Mu Bai was very familiar with, it was the group of indigenous leaders he met shortly after he came in. He was the one who commanded that group of indigenous people at that time. It''s really fate. This person was presented to others in an instant, and Mu Bai couldn''t help but chuckle. His chuckle naturally caused the doubts of the two behind him, and they all wondered what his instructions were. Hands on? Still nothing. Suddenly Jin Mo and Bai Lingyun look at me and I look at you, not knowing what to do. When they were puzzled, Pang Hu also led the native to Mu Bai: "My lord, the man has already been brought." Pang Hu didn''t call other people''s natives. After all, people are right in front of them. The natives have some actual elements. In order to avoid conflict, he didn''t say it. "Ok." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai nodded in response, and at the same time pointed to the chair beside him: "Please sit down, dare you ask your name?" "Kumza!" Hearing that the man named Kumuzha was not polite, and immediately sat in the position where Mu Bai said, while his eyes were fixed on Mu Bai. As if wanting to see Mu Bai through. "Hello, Kumza, just call me the white fox." "May I ask what''s the matter with you this time? You know, we outsiders, and you masters, have never met for so many years." "This time you come here, I am still more or less surprised." What Mu Bai said was very straightforward, and basically meant that you would go to the Three Treasures Palace without any problems, just say what you have. "Ha ha." Kumza here obviously understood Mu Bai''s meaning, and immediately laughed, and then smiled and bowed: "This time I came here, I did find something to do with you, but before the matter starts, I also want to thank you. " "Thank me? Thank me for what?" Hearing his words, Mu Bai looked at him with some doubts, while Jin Mo and Bai Lingyun wandered between them. Because they seem to smell the smell of gossip. "White Fox, you are still a nobleman and forget your things." Hearing Mu Bai¡¯s tone that did not seem to be false, Kumza was taken aback for a moment, and then he explained: "Thank you for letting Lin Wu die. When we found her that day, we only found that she looked badly injured, but just dizzy. Past." Having said that, Kumuza stared at Mu Bai closely. He didn''t even think that the person he had killed in order to clear the field would actually have such a strong character. If he knew it, he wouldn''t have been so reckless at the time, and he would kill him as soon as he met. "It turned out to be this." After hearing this, Mu Bai remembered that when he first came in, it was indeed someone from Kumza who came to kill him. But in the end, after Mu Bai knew their identities, just after the victory, he didn''t kill the woman, just wound her. At the same time he walked without looking back, just worried that he would hesitate. "I didn''t expect you to remember." Immediately, Mu Bai smiled and shook his head, and then asked: "That woman is not dead, it is her good fortune, not that I want to let her go." "Ha ha!" Seeing Mu Bai said this, Kumza only chuckled. Indeed, he thought that what Mu Bai said was right, it was his own destiny, but without the mercy of Mu Bai''s men, he might have died long ago. "Anyway, my generation sister, thank you for sparing his life!" Kumza didn''t care what Mu Bai thought, and after speaking, he solemnly bowed to Mu Bai. Don''t leave it alone, at least the courtesy is in place. "You don''t have to worry about it." Mu Bai didn''t evade Kumza''s salute. He just felt it, and at the same time looked at him: "I also hope that the leader of Kumza can bring my apology to Lin Wu. "no, I''m fine." After sitting down again, Kumza hurriedly said, seeming to be saying, don''t let him apologize. Although it had injured Lin Wu, how could the warrior fight without being injured. Therefore, Kumza still sees this thoroughly. "Commander Kumza, I don''t know if I can tell, how did you guess my identity, you must know that I am now..." Having said that, Mu Bai didn''t go on, but pointed to his mask. Generally speaking, he didn''t wear a mask at the time, but now he is wearing a mask, how did Kumza notice it. "This." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Kumza immediately laughed, and at the same time pointed to Mu Bai''s back: "It''s because of your martial arts." "That move has a blade-wing martial skill. This is the first time I have encountered such a martial skill in so many years." "So I wrote it down at the time, and then I heard the report from the clansman, and only then did I hear that you would use this trick, and then I was sure it was you." "That''s it." Wenyan Mubai nodded, secretly sighed that he was careless, and at the same time asked Kumza: "Then I don''t know the other people at that time..." "It''s all dead." Before Mu Bai could speak, Kumza answered Mu Bai in a very relaxed tone, as if the four were just a sparse and ordinary thing. "That''s fine." Hearing this, Mu Bai was relieved. He has been busy with human affairs these days, so he really didn''t consider his attitude towards the things at the time. Now he knew that he was on the edge of exposure. "Hehe, Commander White Fox, there are too many gossips, let''s talk about business next." "can!" "!!!" After hearing what they had just said, the three Pang Hu in the hall suddenly became very interested. Especially from the exchanges between Mu Bai and Kumza, it turns out that when he first came in, his lord Bai Fox did not wear a mask. This instantly caused the gossip hearts of a few of them to burn, and they all wondered what the white fox would look like without a mask. You know, this is a human race, no, it is something that the entire universe is curious about. It''s a pity that Mubai and Kumza didn''t say anything further, so this made them very uncomfortable now. It''s like doing half of what OCD does, and the result is forcibly taken away. accurate! But they didn''t have the courage to speak out, and they didn''t dare to speculate. Even Kumza did not dare to say anything more on this issue without seeing it. At the same time, it was also Kumzana''s last words, which pulled him back from the edge of death. After all, Mu Bai knew that his identity would be revealed sooner or later, but he didn''t want to be exposed just like that, but could drag on for a day. Now, it is obviously not the best time. So when he learned of Kumza''s words, Mu Bai''s first thought was to kill him. But all this, after Kumza changed the subject, Mu Bai changed his mind. Because this was a sensible person and would not be active in the universe, at best, he was in the battlefield of ten thousand races, so Mu Bai let him go. "Actually, this time I come here, I want to find the white fox to command you to cooperate." Hearing Mu Bai''s answer, Kumza took a deep breath and then stated his purpose. "Cooperation?" "I think we should have no common interests." Upon hearing Kumza''s words, Mu Bai''s first thought was absurdity. But soon he continued his words: "What are you looking for to cooperate with me?" When he first heard Mu Bai''s words, Kumza was a little confused, because as he said, there was no conflict of interest between the two sides, so the chance of cooperation was not high. But then when he heard what Mu Bai said, Kumza suddenly smiled, and a flash of fire flashed in his eyes: "The matter of cooperation is very simple, I hope you can bring your race with you." "Kill more people." "Ok?" "what?" As soon as Kumza''s words fell, it caused several people to exclaim in an instant, and Mu Bai was also taken aback by what he said. This is the first time that he has encountered such cooperation. Cooperation content: killing. Who to kill? Why kill? None of this is stated, it is not like cooperation. So Mu Bai quickly shook his head: "I''m afraid you are joking, killing people, our human race has no bloodthirsty attributes, you let us cooperate with you." "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate." Obviously, Mu Bai refused Kumza''s sudden request for cooperation. Even if the other party didn''t say what he would get, even if it won''t be long, there will be a big battle on the seventh district. He didn''t want to accept this kind of unclear cooperation, nor would he accept it. Chapter 938： The true face of the indigenous "Ha ha!" It seemed that he heard one of Mu Bai''s refusal, Kumza flashed a wry smile. When I want to come, he also knows how outrageous his words are. However, he did not want to give up. Immediately he looked ruthless, and said seriously to Mu Bai: "Bai Fox, I know you think this cooperation is a bit absurd and even impractical." "But I''m serious, I want to ask you to kill more people." When he said this, Kumza''s posture was very low, and a trace of loneliness flashed across his face. If it was not caused by life, he would not do such a thing. But all this is to survive. "..." Hearing his words, Mu Bai didn''t answer immediately, but looked at him seriously. Pang Hu and others beside him did not say anything at this time, they were all waiting for Mu Bai''s instructions. Although they felt that the murder cooperation was somewhat absurd, they did not express their opinions. Because they have opinions, they can mention them privately instead of telling their leaders in front of outsiders. They still understand this rule. "Cooperate, let me kill more people." Finally, Mu Bai slowly uttered aloud under the gaze of everyone, and at the same time opened his purple-golden eyes, looking at Kumza with majesty: "Can I understand that the more people die, the more you or you The race is more advantageous." "!!!" Upon hearing this, several people looked at Mu Bai one after another, and Jin Mo and others also looked at Kumza. When they discovered that they were seriously shocked, they felt that Mu Bai''s words might have been inseparable. The more people die, the better... After determining this line of thought, Jin Mo and others recalled in their minds whether there was a similar situation in the universe. Because of all this, it is so weird. Kumza was also a little horrified at this time. He didn''t expect that Mu Bai would dare to guess like this with just one sentence. Sure enough, it is indeed the white fox. Thinking of this, Kumza was somewhat amazed. As a native of this, he is naturally informed. During this period of time, he also understood the name of the white fox. The second genius of the universe is now recognized by everyone for his talent, and the magical powers of time have made all races jealous. "Yes." In the end, Kumza didn''t hide it either. Anyway, he was ready for a showdown this time. After all, no one wants to cooperate with unknown people, let alone this matter... It''s time to say it too! Thinking of this, Kumza sighed, then looked at Mu Bai: "I don''t know Baihu, what do you think of us..." "you guys?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, knowing what Kumza meant, and immediately he looked around, and then continued: "You are a group of people who should have died in history but survived unexpectedly." "Oh?" Hearing his words, Kumza''s eyes lit up, and then he thought of something: "Could it be that Baihu, you know our identity?" "Know, the race that should be extinct in history, the Archer Clan. You are good at bows and arrows. The ancestors once had a record of killing three star masters with a sword. Then Mu Bai said that Kumza''s identity was actually for the Arrow Clan. It was also a race that he only knew when he learned about his bow and arrow attainments and learned about it. This race is very small and rarely appears in the public eye. Unlike the Titans, it is well known even if it has been perished for many years. "!!!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Kumza looked like you already knew, but Jin Mo and the others looked at Kumza in surprise, with a look that couldn''t believe it. Because they know that only when everyone in a race is extinct, the void critical monument that collects race inheritance will appear. This is the iron law and the law. But they just heard what Mu Bai said, that it was extinct in history. This means that in the history of the universe, it has been confirmed that the Void Critical Monument has taken away their race inheritance. If this is the case, then they should not be left. But now seeing Kumza''s expression, they knew that Mu Bai had not made a mistake, and that there were still alive people in the Arrow Clan. Wrongly received the Void Critical Monument? Suddenly, several people looked at each other one after another, and at the same time they also understood why Mu Bai looked at them before saying this. The meaning is obvious. Today¡¯s conversation is rotten in the stomach, They are not idiots. Naturally, they dare not say such things that are counterintuitive and break cognition. And to convince them that this matter is not simple, it is still Kumza''s words later. "Yes, as you said, the white fox, our race is dead." "The Void Critical Monument has acquiesced that we are dead, but we still have people!" Speaking of this, Kumza became extremely excited, I don''t know why, but everyone obviously felt a strong hatred and hatred from him. "understood." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai sighed, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then opened his eyes again and asked about the topic he was most concerned about these days: "Then the natives in this, sorry, I will call them that for the time being. A race that should be extinct in history." "is it?!" "!!!" A word to awaken the dreamer, Jin Mo, Pang Hu and the others opened their mouths and dare not say anything, but their expressions showed their surprise now. crazy! crazy! If the Void Critical Stele misjudged the destruction of the Arrow Race, how many races are there on the battlefield? Is it all wrong? ! Suddenly, the three people behind Mu Bai felt their heads buzzing and they didn''t know what to say, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble. This kind of thing that is far beyond common sense, even if they walked out of the corpse mountain, they were also a little afraid. It seems that there is a pair of big hands controlling them all. "Yes!" Kumza looked at Mu Bai, his eyes flashed with admiration, he had no idea, Mu Bai actually thought of this level. "As you think, the races here are all active races in the original universe." "As for which ones I don''t know yet, but our presence here is led by a black hole that appeared when the race was on the brink of extinction." "Also, all of us can only be trapped inside." Upon hearing Kumza''s words, Jin Mo and others were already tender from the inside and outside of the thunder, and their faces were pale when they stood there. On the other hand, Mu Bai was indeed the same as before, still in the mood tapping his fingers, nodding his head from time to time, with a relaxed look. In fact, if Shuangxue is here, you can see that Mu Bai at this time is really shocked. I was shocked that he needed to divert his attention and not let himself think about it. At the same time, he also knew why every time the ten thousand race battlefield was opened, the indigenous people inside would hide and find no one. Why did the ancestors say that when they see these indigenous people, try not to conflict, even Leiluo is so sure that there is the blood of the Titans. I''m afraid it''s not a corpse, but a remnant! Mu Bai understood all the past, and the records on the data, almost instantly. Then he thought of something and let out a sigh of relief: "Then you have an agreement with the outside race, we come in, you disappear, we leave, you appear?" Mu Bai asked this because it was because he had seen from the information that there were not many natives on the battlefield of ten thousand races, but every time he came in, few people saw him. Even if Mu Bai saw them last time, his tone was good. That''s why he thought about it and asked Kumza to confirm. "It doesn''t count, it''s just some concessions necessary for us to survive better." Kumza didn''t answer this carefully, but he let Mu Bai know, maybe he didn''t know it. It seems that I have to ask my ancestors after I go out. Regarding this matter, Mu Bai knew that it would definitely not be recorded in the information database, so he was very clever, and pointed the person asking the information to the ancestor. "Well, that''s all I want to ask." In the end, Mu Bai didn''t ask any more carefully. It was not that he had no questions to ask, but the series of things that made him confused now, not knowing what to ask. And he also knew that Kumza would not know too much, so the topic changed and when it came to cooperation: "Then your cooperation is related to your coming in?" "almost." As soon as he heard of the cooperation, Kumza immediately came to his spirit: "White Fox, in fact, to tell you, we who live here, because of the suppression of this world, can only reach the Ninth Stage of Nirvana in our lifetime." "Presumably, you know what this means?" Wen Yan Mu Bai and others nodded one after another, unable to break through to the immortal realm, that means death. Because only the immortal realm can last forever. Seeing them nodding, Kumza said the following words: "But there is another drawback, that is, the lifespan of our Nirvana Realm Nine Layers, even if it is extended, it is only a mere 100,000 years." "First, the life noodles of the first starry sky realm are not as good!" Speaking of this, Kumza''s eyes flashed with pain. Obviously, he has experienced a lot of life and death over the years. But Mu Bai and others nodded clearly. Although they have not experienced such a thing, they also know that the life span of the Nine Layers of Nirvana is outside, but it is 90 million years. Some people who are not dead can even live to hundreds of millions of years. Compared with Kumza''s one hundred thousand years, it is indeed the difference between heaven and underground. Thinking of this, Mu Bai flickered severely, and immediately thought of a possibility. But he didn''t say it, but stared at Kumza, waiting for him to continue. "It''s just that we discovered a problem later, that is, we didn''t die, as if the upper limit of cultivation would increase a little bit." "Such a situation, especially after the Ten Thousand Races battlefield opened, you races come to fight, we have a deep understanding." "So for so many years, we have been waiting. There are enough people waiting to die, enough to allow us to break through the immortality." "So up to now, the ten thousand race battlefield has been opened many times, and the upper limit of our cultivation is also increasing." "However, this time the opening allows us inside to see the hope of breaking through the immortal realm, because we feel that the breakthrough is just the thickness of a layer of paper." Chapter 939： Hope you are correct Can you become stronger if you kill? ! Hearing Kumza''s explanation, Mu Bai was a little stunned for a while. This was the first time he heard such words. In any case, he felt a little absurd. However, Mu Bai''s subconscious knew that Kumza did not lie, or rather, he did not use this to trick him into killing. Before, Kumza asked Mu Bai to cooperate, and he felt absurd at the time. The reason was that he knew that the Arrow Clan had died, but Kumza had to come out to make trouble. Keep the incense well, isn''t it fragrant? So he thought it was absurd at the time because he thought that Kumza still had the idea of ??fighting for hegemony. Because of this, the entire Arrow Clan will be played. Now he feels absurd, but this strange theory of becoming stronger. This makes him very puzzled, why people die, their upper limit of cultivation will increase. Don''t understand... Really don''t understand... For a while, Mu Bai fell into endless contemplation. This was the first time he encountered such a difficult problem in so many years. Thinking about it, he looked up at the sky above. Although there was a ceiling, he seemed to be able to look through the ceiling to the night sky above. It seems that there are invisible shackles, covering everything here. Of course, these are all Mu Bai''s imagination. The real sixth district, except for the black, has no shackles. "Kumza, the upper limit of cultivation you said has increased, is it really because of four people every time?" Finally, Mu Bai looked at the sky and muttered. "Yes, this was discovered by our races for countless years." Having said this, Kumza gave a wry smile: "In fact, when we first discovered this pattern, we also thought about killing like crazy inside." "But after playing for a while, I found that although the upper limit of cultivation level can be increased, there are fewer and fewer people in my own race, and I was finally forced to give up." "We can''t stand the wind and waves anymore." "This is the last blood of the Arrow Clan. We have to live and grow him gradually." "Is that so..." Hearing this Kumza''s words, a trace of grief flashed in Mu Bai''s heart. He really didn''t know what to say if he survived such a lingering life. At the same time, I thought that if the human race became extinct in the future, it should be the same. Being imprisoned here, even if it was the largest race in the world before, it could not escape this fate. This is the first time he has such an idea in so many years. He used to be unaffected by foreign objects. In this world, no one can influence him except Frost and Snow and Hu Yanfei who entered his atrium behind. Even at the beginning, he used his life to lure Gu Qian and let her use it for himself. He is the kind of person who can do nothing to achieve his goals. Don''t look at him right now to Jin Mo and the others, but once it hinders him, Ruthless Bai will go online. But he will be affected now, because he has seen the tragic end of these races and some of his guesses, But he didn''t say it, instead he kept recurring in his mind a sentence he saw in his previous life. The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, he sneered. The laughter spread throughout the hall. The crippling laughter instantly made Jin Mo and the others tremble. Because, in the laughter, they felt the ultimate murderous and angry. But soon, this feeling disappeared, only to see Mu Bai retracted his gaze to look at the sky, and looked up at Kumza: "I''m sorry, I''m lost." When this sentence was said, everyone felt relieved, because the chilling breath was gone. "It''s okay..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Kumza shook his head quickly and was shocked. Mu Bai''s laugh just now made him feel terrified, and he hasn''t fully recovered yet. "I agree, but I need resources." "Many, many resources." Finally, Mu Bai leaned on his chair and said something that made Kumza delighted. Then he added something that he thought of: "It is limited to the sixth and seventh areas. In other places, our current ability , Can''t reach it yet." "Of course, I need a lot of resources, you come to discuss with me, there must be other races behind." "You can go back and count them together and give me the result at that time." "Good! It really is a white fox!" When Mu Bai said this, Kumza stood up in surprise, but after seeing Jin Mo and others staring at him, he quickly apologized and sat down. At the same time, he looked at Mu Bai solemnly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely discuss this matter with everyone." "Then I will leave first!" After speaking, Kumza stood up, gestured to several people, and left directly. Although the cooperation this time has not been reached, he knows what Mu Bai wants. Resources! Minerals, medicines, inheritance, elixirs... Although they are not many of these things, they also have very few. You know, they have lived here for so long, it is impossible for them to have nothing good. So for the sake of the future, in Kumza''s view, it''s better to sacrifice what is in front of you. Mu Bai had the same idea as him, but he sacrificed the people in front of him, using the lives in front of him in exchange for rare resources, which he felt was worthwhile for the future development of the human race. Although he didn''t know what the human race would be like in the future, he didn''t know how these races were destroyed. But he knew that only by possessing supreme strength would he never look like these races and linger. "My lord! What shall we do next?" At this time, seeing Kumza walking away, Jin Mo and others walked to Mu Bai and gave his hands to ask his thoughts. "You are not curious, why would I agree?" Seeing them, Mu Bai also adjusted his mood at this time, and looked at them quite jokingly. "This..." Hearing him say this, immediately Pang Hu waited for you to look at me and I looked at you, not knowing how to answer. Although they are very curious, they don''t ask about certain things. After all, they stand at different angles, and they will definitely have different opinions. "My lord, it is fake to say that I don''t want to, but I know that adults will not aimlessly. Now we may not know, but we can work for adults. It is already satisfied!" "To be a jigsaw puzzle in the grown-up plan, I am gold and ink, death is enough!" In the end, Jin Mo was the first to stand up and speak this powerfully. Undoubtedly, he is expressing his true thoughts. These days, Jin Mo really has to become Mu Bai''s diehard, desperate kind. So what he did this seemed absurd, but everyone present knew that this was his true thoughts. Afterwards, Pang Hu and Bai Lingyun both expressed their thoughts to Mu Bai, their tone of resoluteness was no less than Jin Mo. "Oh. I see." Seeing them like this, Mu Bai just waved his hands and helped them up in the void. At this time, he didn''t say much, just instructed the three of them: "Proceed as planned, without disrupting our rhythm." "What''s more, they are not just looking for us." Speaking of this, Mu Bai recalled the death rate of every ten thousand race battlefield, as high as 60%. That means that people who come in will die on six levels. If it is only caused by the contradictions of various races, he would not believe it. These remaining races must have contributed too. Just like Mu Bai, you let me do it? can! It''s that simple to exchange resources. Afterwards, several people set aside Kumza''s incident and reported on their own affairs. Among them, Pang Hu and Jin Mo were the most important, because one of them was on the front line and the other was providing information. There are many things that they both need to ask . Until the next day, several people walked out of the chamber. After coming out, each of them didn''t rest, so they scattered to work on other things. After they left, Mu Bai walked to the window and his eyes flickered, not knowing what he was thinking. After a long time, he slowly touched his head and said with a helpless voice: "Hope, you are correct." Even if he said this to himself, it was to the strong feeling he felt when Kumza told him just now. Mu Bai knew that this was his instinct telling himself to agree. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t want to take this shot, just came back to feel it came. After speaking, Mu Bai found a place to practice, and now for him, the great cultivation of heaven and earth is the greatest. After all, the upper limit of the cultivation base was about to be broken immediately, and Mu Bai didn''t want many people to break through to the immortal realm by then, and he was alone in the Nirvana realm. In the next few days, Kumza did not come to Mu Bai either. At the same time, Jin Mo, Bai Lingyun and others also settled Mu Bai''s arrangements, and the sixth area was completely stabilized. But Mu Bai was not bothered by it, and finally decided to go to the seventh district to prepare for the final battle, but this time, except for Jiang Mo to bring to his side, no one else was on the face. "White Fox, long time no see." On the necessary passage to enter the seventh district, Mu Bai had just arrived when he heard Hu Wen''s voice. It seems that the other party is still very happy, not at all the exhausted look in the crystal before. "..." I knew that this kid must be lying to me. Seeing Hu Wen coming over with his fan shaking his face and smiling, Mu Bai gave him a blank look and jokingly said: "I remember who said he was haggard, exhausted and dealt with too many things every day. It makes people overwhelmed." "But today, how come it looks like a okay person." "It''s not going to be a flashback, that''s terrible, I''m afraid it will be a few days away." "amount...." Hearing Mu Bai''s poisonous tongue, Hu Wen, who had originally come over, stagnated, and immediately pointed at him out of anger: "You little old man, isn''t it just urging you to come over? As for ridicule and poisonous tongue again?!" "As for!" "you win!" For Mu Bai, Hu Wen really had no choice, and in the end he had to put it under his mouth, and at the same time walked forward and looked at Jin Mo: "Jin Butcher, you can''t see it. You''ve been in the limelight during this period of time. " "Well, do you want to give up the white fox and follow me again." Jin Mo and Hu Wen are no strangers. He was still a member of his staff before, but he developed quite well with Mu Bai, so he didn''t mind digging a wall on the spot. "Leader Hu, forgive me, Jin Mo started with Lord White Fox." Jin Mo didn''t say the following words, but the meaning was obvious, which made Hu Wen stagnate again. Oh sister, so angry! This was my person before! ~： Drunk.... Today there is a social gathering that can¡¯t be pushed away, I drank too much Typing is floating. . . . Sorry... Today there is a social gathering that can¡¯t be pushed away, I drank too much Typing is floating. . . . Sorry... Today there is a social gathering that can¡¯t be pushed away, I drank too much Typing is floating. . . . Sorry... Today there is a social gathering that can¡¯t be pushed away, I drank too much Typing is floating. . . . Sorry... Today there is a social gathering that can¡¯t be pushed away, I drank too much Typing is floating. . . . Sorry... Chapter 940： Hu Wen: I need your public relations "Brother Hu Wen, you see Jin Mo''s eyes are wrong, let me tell you, don''t think about it." "Just now, people are giving you face, it is too ugly to not refuse." "Would you like me to translate it for you: I have Lord White Fox, where do you like to go?" "..." Seeing Hu Wen''s eyes on Jin Mo, Mu Bai immediately teased him, even taunted him. Of course he did this just to prevent Jin Mo from being too embarrassed. After all, just now, he refused Hu Wen''s invitation. Hu Wen, behind the Hu family, is a great backer for his Jin family. At the same time, when he said this, he was telling Jin Mo not to worry, and to show the relationship between the two to Jin Mo. "You really are..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen was angry at the time like beating someone, but he couldn''t really do it, so he had no anger to point at Mu Bai, as if you had won. Then a few people chatted for a while before they walked to the previous command hall. At this time Mu Bai also understood that there may be a big change in the form, otherwise he would not be able to talk non-stop. Afterwards, the next few people went around and went straight to the previous chamber. As soon as he entered, it was as Mu Bai had guessed. At this time, it was full of people, all of whom were geniuses with some reputation in the human race. Not all of them are covered, but at least there is a handful of top talents. Jiugui, Fei Yun, Feiyu... Looking at each of them, their information also appeared in Mu Bai''s mind. At the same time, seeing him coming, everyone got up, even Hu Liang, who was sitting in the first place, walked quickly to Mu Bai with a smile, and stepped forward to give him a big hug. "White Fox, you are finally here." "The Big Three of our Human Race in the Forest of Ten Thousand Races this time can finally fully converge." "amount..." Hearing Hu Liang''s self-proclaimed boast, Mu Bai twitched the corner of his mouth immediately. But there is no refutation. In fact, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the Big Three. He, Hu Liang, Hu Wen. Now they are the three leaders in the Forest of Ten Thousand Races, and they are scary to death. This was recognized by everyone after Mu Bai defeated the Zerg leader last time. "White leader!" "White leader!" "..." At the same time, after Hu Liang finished speaking, a series of voices greeted Mu Bai in the hall, and even Jiugui, the closest leader, yelled willingly. No way, the record is there, it''s really scary. "Ha ha." Seeing everyone doing this, Mu Bai laughed and motioned to everyone not to be so polite, and at the same time he broke away from Hu Liang''s hug. Because this is a long time! "Brother Hu Liang, I know you are very excited, but in front of so many people, please restrain yourself. I don''t want to go out and have bad scandals." "..." "Hahaha!" Just finished Mu Bai''s words, the hall laughed. Many of them were previously cooperated with Mu Bai, so I knew he liked to joke, but didn''t care much. Some newcomers, or those who just joined this level, couldn''t help but sigh when they saw Mu Bai''s appearance. This is a real white fox. "Hehe, you don''t come here, walk around, now we are talking about things, let''s talk about what to do together." Seeing Mu Bai warming up the place, Hu Liang scolded him with a smile, and led him and Hu Wen to the front position and sat on them. Knowing that Mu Bai is coming today, the first place is three positions. Its status is self-evident, they are the three highest status people. Everyone was convinced by Mu Bai''s previous record. "Well, can you not be in such a hurry." Unexpectedly, Hu Liang was so impatient, and just said a few words to discuss business matters, Mu Bai couldn''t help but complain. But vomiting, he still followed Hu Liang obediently. After all, he knew that to make him so impatient, it must be this time, and there are any changes or difficulties. In fact, he already knew from Hu Wen''s performance just now. "That''s not rushing." When Hu Liang heard this, he immediately shook his head, and at the same time put the information in front of Mu Bai: "This is about the development of the human race behind the ten thousand race battlefield. If you don''t pay attention to the point, you may be taken advantage of by the alien race." Hu Liang said this very seriously. Obviously, in such a big environment, he is rare to look like a man who has lived thousands of years. You know, before, he just finished it with recklessness. "Tsk tut." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but be amazed, and after a secret sigh, the environment changed, and he began to look at the information. He saw it quickly, because in most cases, Hu Wen and Hu Liang told him every day. So in just a few minutes, Mu Bai nodded while putting down the information. I saw him sigh slightly: "Sure enough, cooperation." The cooperation he was talking about was led by the Mozu and the Orcs. Due to the victory in the last battle, the human race has become the strongest force in the seventh district, so in order to fight them, the demons and the orcs have united after defeat. At the same time, many other races were gathered, and of course many races voluntarily joined the human race. Some races among them are watching, but no one will not make a choice. After all, everyone knows that neutral people will be dealt with first. "Yes." Hearing this, Hu Liang sighed. Once, when he first came here, he was so miserable by other races that he could barely stay in the seven districts. It''s better now, the human race is too powerful, and it has forced many people to cooperate. I have to say that this is reality. "The most important thing now is the choice between the undead race and the murloc race." Speaking of squadrons, Hu Wen said that the most important thing appeared at this time: "Because the Orcs and Demons each have two commander-level powerhouses, we are almost equal in terms of high combat power." When Hu Wen said this, he also looked at Mu Bai, because this high level of combat power must have added him. "..." Mu Bai didn''t explain this, and he didn''t say that now he is killed and he has no previous combat power. After all, this will weaken the momentum of the human race invisibly. Is not good. "So the choice of these two races largely determines the distribution of top-level combat power. I heard that the Orcs and Demons are already in contact with the Undead." "We are also in contact with the murlocs now." When he said this, Hu Wen looked at Mu Bai with scorching eyes, as if there was something to get rid of him. At the same time, he also noticed that everyone else in the hall was looking at him. Now Mu Bai didn''t understand where he was needed by the Murlocs. In other words, the negotiator on the Murloc side wants to see him. What''s all this, do you sell me? ! Thinking of this, Mu Bai gave Hu Wen a blank look, and said angrily: "Let''s talk about it, how do I need to cooperate, I told me that I can sell my body but not sell art." "..." "You think too much." Hearing his words, Hu Wen sneered, seeming to be mocking Mu Bai''s narcissism, but soon returned to a serious face: "The main reason is that they don''t know where to know about your jade pendant." "The cooperation she wants is this." "Moreover, it represents the cooperation between the Murloc and the Human." "Are you crazy!?" Hearing this, Mu Bai frowned, and the issue of cooperation and communication between the clan is not something they can decide now. That''s the ancestors, or the previous generation. In their generation, Mao hasn''t grown up yet, how could it be involved in this kind of thing. "Not crazy." "Because of the leader of the murlocs, Jaina, she has been determined to be the next head of murloc diplomacy, and his grandfather has given her a lot of authority when he came in this time." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen hurriedly interjected, and he did not hide it, because now the entire seventh district already knew. When they first heard this, they were also taken aback. Unexpectedly, the Murlocs would give Jaina so much power. "call!" "In that case, her cooperative voice is quite big." After a long time, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief. When it comes to power, although it is not as important as strength, it is indispensable. Just talking about Jaina, her level of identity burst out, so if you find her to cooperate, it can completely become a clan-to-clan cooperation. To a large extent, the weight in her words is much larger than those of them. Of course, if she died, she would have nothing. "Yes, so at this time, she wants to take advantage of this squad to catch up with you. She had previously released the news that she needed to talk to you about the squad, so she made a choice." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen immediately told Mu Bai the response he had received. At the same time, Jiugui also interrupted at the right time: "Actually, if you want to talk about your status, Baihu has a higher status. Talking with her will take the initiative. On this point, I am in favor of you negotiating with him." Because of the previous battle, Mu Bai was also familiar with Jiugui, and his status was invincible, so he didn''t think much about speaking at this time. Yes, I have been waiting for me to go to PR. Mu Bai naturally knew who he was. At the same time, he also knew that even if the ancestors and others did not authorize this time, he and Shuangxue had the capital to negotiate on behalf of the human race. "I understand." In the end, Mu Bai did not object, it was about race. Even though he was annoyed with this kind of thing, he would not lose the chain. In his words, as the race becomes stronger, so does his arrogant capital. Hu Wen and Hu Liang were relieved to see him agree. Although they knew that Mu Bai would agree to it with a high probability, they were afraid of any accidents. After all, what Mu Bai hates most is... diplomatic! Then everyone talked for a long time, most of them were how to layout and shoot, and the overall situation of the seven districts. After the chat, all the talents dispersed. And Mu Bai was also after the meeting, before he waited for him to go to his room to rest, they contacted Jaina through Hu Wen and agreed to meet at a time. Afterwards, under the urging of everyone, they came to the place where the two sides had negotiated, a very large hill. But even if they prepared in a hurry, they still have what they should have. After a while, two groups of people came here one after another. Chapter 941： Negotiate and prepare On the hill, the people from both sides were wrong, six or seven each. On Mu Bai''s side, he and Hu Wen led the team, and Jin Mo, Fei Yun and others followed. On Jaina''s side, he personally led the team, as well as a few more famous murlocs. The two sides met, sat opposite each other, and did not speak at this time. It was mainly Jaina who was looking at Mu Bai curiously. Mu Bai was very uncomfortable with this look. No, you are about to have a PR right? ! Without Mu Bai thinking about it, Jaina was also looking at Mu Bai curiously at this time. She was also curiously curious about the genius of Human Race. You must know that their murlocs were also members of the human race before. It was only afterwards that their ideas were different, and their ancestors changed their genes to grow into this look. However, their ancestors were very sensible and did not hate the human race, instead they have always maintained good communication. "Hello, Arctic Fox, my name is Jaina, you can call me by name." "We are all very curious about you." Finally, after looking at Mu Bai, Jaina started to introduce herself and smiled at Mu Bai to express her kindness. "Hello there!" Hearing that Mubai nodded, he was not rude at this time, using the etiquette he used to complain about before, and then looked at Jaina: "Presumably Jaina also knows the current situation of the seven districts, right?" Without circumstance, Mu Bai went straight in and talked about business. "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Jaina gave a clever smile and picked her hair with her pointed nails. This time she changed her appearance in order to come to negotiate. She looked like a royal sister, except that she had a scale on her forehead, which showed that she was not a human. "Of course I know the battle between human race and demons and beasts." Regarding this, Jaina didn''t talk about other races, because anyone with a discerning eye knew that this battle was centered on the three races. As long as any one of the three races fails, the other races that follow them will fall apart. "Then I don''t know the white fox, how do you plan to convince me, stand in line with your human race?" "..." Nima, you have said, want jade pendant. This woman wants me to speak first. Hearing Jaina''s words, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, and his heart was crazy. But adhering to the policy of seeing through, not telling, I don¡¯t speak first, Mu Bai chuckled lightly, and then asked on the face of the double knife seat: "I don¡¯t know, what do you want Jaina?" "!!!" This white fox has a hand in pretending to be confused! At this time, Jaina also complained in her heart when she heard Mu Bai''s words. But she didn''t hold it and hide it. She valued the jade pendant very much. "Jade pendant, we can buy your time jade pendant, and we can exchange it with resources, but I hope you will give us 100,000 pieces every year!" When she said this, Jaina directly increased the number, no matter if it was unrealistic, she would drop it later anyway. Hearing her words, the people of Mu Bai narrowed their eyes, and then reacted, Hu Wen first said directly and refused: "Jaina, you are afraid that this number is not good, Bai Fox can''t give it." Before Mu Bai could respond to Jaina''s words, Hu Wen refused. Let''s not say whether Mu Bai can do it, even if he can, he has to refuse. You must know that his time jade pendant is in short supply in the human race. Give 100,000 murlocs a year? crazy! Then Mu Bai also shook his head, and then stretched out a comparison: "Although in our man''s opinion, we can''t say no, but Jaina, I really can''t do it." "One hundred a year, that''s a lot!" "!!!" After Mu Bai finished speaking, they all looked at him in surprise. They have seen bargains, but they have never seen such bargains. One hundred thousand kills to one hundred. It''s really scary! Especially Jaina, the smile on her face was directly sluggish, obviously she didn''t expect Mu Bai to say that. If it was the past, she would definitely shoot the table, but this time she didn''t, instead she calmed herself down and reminded herself not to enter Mu Bai''s trap. In fact, the main thing is that this time jade pendant is simply the highest-level strategic resource. She Jaina is not a fool, if a person has time to wear jade, then many people will make rapid progress in cultivation. The most obvious among them are those clansmen with geniuses, who are already practicing very quickly, and time jade pendant is added. I''m afraid to take off directly! So for such things, she wants them, and the more the better. And Mu Bai was able to say that after getting her idea. Because of this thing, in the universe, only he can produce energy, even if there are several other temporal awakened persons in the universe. But apart from Carlotissa, everyone else is not doing well. It''s not an exaggeration to call it an exquisite product. Therefore, with such a good thing, Mu Bai naturally knew that he dared to bargain like this when negotiating. "Too little, one hundred a year, one hundred thousand must be earned." "It''s a lot. There are no more than ten thousand people in circulation now." "White Fox, don''t think I don''t know, there are thousands of people here, right." "Oh? I really don''t know this. It should be brought from outside. After all, you also know that they are all geniuses. How can the family not exchange it for them." "..." Next, the two of them kept their mouths on the issue of quantity. Anyway, one hundred thousand, blow higher, and lower pressure, insist on no. Negotiating well, there is a feeling of wanting to bargain at the vegetable market. In the end, both of them were tired. Under Hu Wen''s suggestion, he changed the one hundred pieces proposed by Mu Bai every year to one hundred per month, and the time multiple was up to two hundred before stopping. In fact, for this number, whether it was Mu Bai or Jaina, it was their expectations. As for the two have been entangled with their respective figures, they just don''t want to be convinced. Therefore, under Hu Wen''s proposal, the two talents each gave way. Of course, from the figures before the two, Mu Bai seems to be more dominant. After that, they talked for a long time about the exchange of information, and finally on the third day, they finalized the cooperation. Holding the signed documents in her hand, Jaina waved to Mu Bai: "Baihu, then our transaction will officially take effect from next month." "Ha ha." Hearing this, Mubai smiled inconspicuously, and the more he raised the information in his hand: "It is my pleasure to cooperate with the murlocs!" After speaking, the two got up at the same time and held their hands together, which came to a happyending. Then Jaina looked at Mu Bai: "I look forward to your visit for a few days, and I hope I can communicate with you more in the future." "I also look forward to it. If time doesn''t allow me, maybe I will go to the murloc camp with you now." "Ha ha!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Jaina covered her mouth and laughed. At the same time, she took a deep look at him, then bowed to Hu Wen and the others, and left. When people saw them leaving, Hu Wen also let out a sigh of relief at this time, and looked at Mu Bai not angry: "I said Baihu, you are really not negotiating." "..." Hearing Hu Wen''s complaints, Mu Bai laughed: "Otherwise, why would I bring you here? After all, others are just looking at me, but they came to you during the real negotiation." "cut!" Hu Wen didn''t refute Mu Bai''s remarks, because that was the fact. This time, Jaina had to wait for Mu Bai to negotiate, just to be proficient, that is to let Mu Bai public relations. When the negotiations were real, Hu Wen was talking with Jaina. "But why are you interested in their Starfish Tan." Speaking of this, Hu Wen immediately looked at Mu Bai curiously, because when Mu Bai was talking just now, he caught the attention of Haixingtan where the murlocs are stationed. Although he has to admit that there are some things in Nachi Tan, they are rare in the human race area. But Mu Bai gave Jaina a time jade pendant for nothing because of that Chi Tan. In his opinion, the loss was all money. "..." Seeing his pity, Mu Bai gave him a white look: "You don''t understand, it''s useful." After speaking, Mu Bai looked in the direction of the Murloc tribe, with a look of expectation in his eyes. Because of the awakening martial skills, Mu Bai needed these heaven and blessings. And now, he still has the awakening of the last time he crossed the steps, and the awakening when he broke through to Nirvana. Because he had been with Lei Luo before, he had not awakened martial arts, mainly because he was too busy. Now that he finally has a chance, he doesn''t want to give up. And his awakening martial arts are somewhat different, he needs to be in places like Dongtianfudi, and the more precious, the faster he awakens. He didn''t want to be like last time, it took so long in the Tisai galaxy to awaken Wushuang¡¤Furious. Now the entire seventh district is on the verge of breaking out, and it can''t be delayed for too long. So one is still awakened, it''s worth it! Just when Mu Bai said this, the news of the Murlocs standing in line spread wildly, immediately causing an uproar in the entire seventh district. At the same time, this also caused the Qianhuansha and others who were in contact with the undead race to do a lot of bad work, and at the same time increased their efforts to win. Because they know that if the undead race also join the human race, then they will lose. What awaits them is the Forest of All Races. Such a thing, whether it is Thousand Fantasy Killing, or Gale Lion and others, are not willing to see it. Finally, after Thousand Fantasy Killing and others paid a huge price, the undead clan announced that they would cooperate with beasts and demons on the third day when the human clan and the murloc clan announced their cooperation. At this point, the formation of the major races in the seventh district is completed, and the rest is the choice of the small and medium races. Suddenly, all races looked for ways and expressed their opinions. "Hehe, we are still working together." At this time in the conference hall, Mu Bai looked at the information sent and couldn''t help but sneer. His choice of the undead clan was not at all strange. "There is no way, this undead clan is too greedy." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen didn''t wrinkle and said his own words. In fact, they are also contacting the undead clan, but the other party is too greedy, there is no way. Therefore, the two sides can only miss out. Chapter 942： Enter the Murloc "Greed, he must be greedy with capital." Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly as he remembered the conditions that the undead race had opened before. And the other people, after hearing this, their expressions became extremely ugly. Because the undead made them sacrifice their people. The undead race has been in the universe for some years, and at the same time, some of their cultivation practices are also more famous in the universe. One thing that makes people uncomfortable is the sacrifice of living souls. Almost the universe knows this, so everyone stays away from the undead race. The people Mubai and the others sent out before, just because they got this condition from the Undead Race, they stopped talking about it. As for what happened to the Orc, he no longer paid attention, anyway, he would not agree to it. "Since the upper levels of both sides are about the same strength now. The next step is for the remaining races to stand in line." This is Hu Wen who looked at Mu Bai and said softly: "We plan to force them to choose." "Yes, it is estimated that the Orcs will make the same choice." Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded in agreement, and then stood up directly: "As for how to force you to figure it out, I will go to the Murloc clan." "just now?" "Are you really going?" "Should we accompany you?" "no need." As soon as Mu Bai said what he said, Hu Wen, Hu Liang and others immediately said to him, but they were all rejected by Mu Bai. "Don''t worry, I will ask Jin Mo and them to accompany me, it''s okay." Seeing them, he didn''t seem to be relieved, Mu Bai explained immediately. Just talk about the place he is going, let alone the relationship with the murlocs, and it is not the base camp of others, it is objectively safe. Besides, even if there was an accident, he was confident to escape. After all, his combat power may not be in charge, but he has some physical skills. So he is not afraid of this. As for bringing Jin Mo and others, I still want to reassure Hu Wen and others, because in his opinion, the murlocs actually choose to cooperate, so they will not engage in moths. Especially like now, the camp has formed. "Then I will go first." Mu Bai said hello, no matter what they thought, and left with Jin Mo and others. "This guy is really quick and resolute." Seeing Mu Bai leaving, Hu Liang helped his forehead, rather helpless. Finally, Hu Wen said: "Be careful, where he is going is very close to our chassis. Even if something happens, we can know it for a while." "hope so." Hearing this, Hu Liang didn''t say anything, obviously he knew where Mu Bai was going. Then after he gave the order, he continued to lead people, discussing how to let the remaining races make a choice. ..... "Thousand Illusion Killing, now that the big races are close to each other, then, it''s time to start." At this time, in a black stone cave, the wind lion and others were looking at a power distribution map, analyzing where and what. "Ok." When asked, Qianhuansha nodded in response, and then looked at everyone: "It''s time to act, but we have to give an ultimatum to those races that have not made a choice." "Tong?" Hearing Qianhuan''s words, Ming Ting, who came to the meeting together, was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded: "If that''s the case, Human Race..." When Ming Ting said this, he hesitated, because he was worried that when he waited for someone to do something, the human race would gather people''s hearts and cause many people to turn to them. "There is a high probability that it won''t, and we don''t issue a form of coercion." Wen Yan Qianhuan killed an explanation, and then walked to the strength distribution map: "For now, the distribution of us and the human race is like east and west." Hearing his words, everyone looked at the distribution map, but nodded again and again. Obviously, it looked like this from the distribution. At the same time, he pointed to the middle piece and drew a circle. "As for the races located near us or on the east and west sides, they all stand in line." "The remaining ones are the races that occupy the area. We only need to make an appointment with the human race and set a good location in the name of clearing the field." "Those races have to make choices." When he said this, Qianhuan killed a grinning smile on his face. Obviously, in his opinion, all of this works. The only thing that is needed is to determine when it is right. Upon hearing his strategy, the rest of the people''s eyes lit up, and then they began to discuss. For them, this plan is still very good. Not to force those races, but to a certain extent, let them make choices, mainly from the human race. If the Human Race is also anxious, the probability of agreeing directly increases. Then several people discussed the details of the matter one after another, and finally passed the news directly after an hour. Appointment! Suddenly, as soon as the news came out, the entire seven districts instantly boiled, and everyone looked at the human race. After a brief discussion, Hu Wen and others also agreed to the battle of the Orcs. Almost just for a moment, the news swept out. Next, no matter which district people are in, they will pay attention to this place, because this may be a battle to belong to the district, and if any party fails, they will completely withdraw. Maybe the human race is okay, even if it fails, there are still many people in the other districts. But this is not good for Qianhuansha and others, because before they came in, they had already agreed and would focus on this. In a word, they are desperate. So when it comes to fighting, it will definitely be more **** and violent. And for this news, there is a group of people who are happiest, and that is Kumza who has photographed Mu Bai before. After he heard about the imminent war in the seventh district, he immediately summoned many nearby races to unite them, not to go fishing in the troubled waters, but to avoid being caught in the pond. You must know that these races can''t withstand any big battles now, all of them are precious. Before, he could also take people out to find a gangster, but now he obviously can''t. Random encounter a group of people, the number is more than 10,000. For such a number, he said he couldn''t afford to hurt. Mu Bai didn''t control the turbulent Seventh District at this time, but took the people straight to the place where the murlocs were stationed. Finally in the afternoon that day, he came to the Sea Star Lake controlled by the Murlocs. And with his arrival, the whole Haixingtan instantly became active. "Look, that is the white fox of the human race." "Oh my God, I heard that he came back before, now he is really here." "Don''t say it, this white fox looks so powerful." "..." Coming to the vicinity of Haixingtan, Mu Bai heard the words of the people nearby, and he was not impatient while standing still smiling. Now he is used to, wherever he goes, others are talking about him, and he is still looking at the neighborhood. The Sea Star Pool is a huge pool of water, and it is full of cold star water, which contains extremely powerful star power. But because Mu Bai was outside at this time, it didn''t feel very deep. Looking at the gate made of wood, the members of the murloc clan who were fighting everywhere couldn''t help but nod. "It seems that they are very fond of this place," Looking at it at a glance, removing the trees all over the mountains and plains, Mu Bai also saw a lot of people from the Nirvana Realm Nine Layers, they were all hidden among the trees, so that people could not see their true faces. "My lord, you forgot, the role of this sea star lake is most suitable for the murlocs." Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Jin Mo, who followed him, stepped forward and whispered. Sisters Ming Feng and Ming Ling did not speak, but after hearing Mu Bai''s words, they looked at the person coming forward with a wary look. "Who is here!" Soon, Ming Feng stepped forward and yelled. "Murloc, Thomas." He came by himself. He was dressed in a black robe and exuded a cold air. As he brought it, even the air couldn''t help but drop several degrees. "Thomas." After looking at this person a few times, Mu Baina also showed his information, a very good genius, at least under Jaina, with a strength close to the top five. "Dare to ask the front but the human white fox." Although seeing Mu Bai''s attire, Thomas was sure he was a white fox, but he still had to ask, one was curious about Mu Bai, and the other was to see if this white fox was young as the legend said. "Exactly!" Hearing that Mubai stepped forward, only to see him carrying his hands on his back, with a magnificent appearance, he did not restrain because it was someone else''s place. "So strong!" Feeling the momentum coming, Thomas narrowed his eyes and had a general understanding of Mu Bai''s strength. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... At the same time, because of Mu Bai''s fact, many murloc people flew over and looked wary at him. "lay down your weapon!" Seeing these people, Thomas told them to retreat, and at the same time he arched his hands to look at Mu Bai: "Let the commander Bai Fox laugh." "!!!" At this time, some unknowing people all glanced in Mu Bai''s direction after hearing Thomas''s words, and looked at him without a trace. "Nothing." Mu Bai waved his hand to this, saying that there was no big deal: "I wonder if Jaina can tell you the purpose of coming here?" "I mentioned it." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, it was obvious that Thomas knew in advance that he was coming back, and immediately walked forward and made a gesture of asking: "Also ask the white fox to direct in. Haixingtan has been empty for you these days." "Oh? That would be troublesome." Thinking of giving Jaina a jade pendant, there is no loss, at least the service is in place, right? "It''s not troublesome. Our leader said that as a famous genius in the universe, Commander White Fox came to us and naturally wanted our sincerity." "Hehe, it''s intentional." The two of them said as they walked inside. As soon as he passed the wooden door, Mu Bai saw a big pond with fog on it, and the pond was slightly sunken. All the surroundings were slightly higher, and it felt like a valley. Mu Bai closed his eyes and felt the star power rushing over his face. not bad. Chapter 943： All races start to act "Command White Fox, this is Haixingtan." Seeing Mu Bai looking up, Thomas pointed to Tan Chi below and whispered aside. "This was discovered on the third day after we entered. It contains extremely rich star power. Someone has tried it before. After staying in it for three months, a person of the Ninth Stage of the Starry Sky Realm broke through to the First Stage of Nirvana." "Oh?" There was a hint of interest in Mu Bai''s eyes after hearing this, but don''t underestimate the star power required for the nine-layer starry sky realm to the first layer of the Nirvana realm. Among them, apart from talent, star power is the most important. And allowing a Starry Sky Realm Nine Layer to break through so quickly shows that the Star Power contained in it is very strong. "You have to give it a try." Mu Bai was not polite, and immediately flew to the side of Tanchi. Seeing him doing this, the others followed one after another, and Thomas naturally followed. As soon as he came over, he took a step forward, tapped his fingers in the air, and saw an invisible barrier disappear. After doing all this, he returned and walked to Mu Bai: "Command Baihu, this Chi Tan only needs to dive, and there are no taboos for other things." "Well, trouble." "this is necessary." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Thomas hurriedly bowed, and then said: "Then please use it and leave first." "Ok!" After receiving Mu Bai''s answer, Thomas gave his hand to the others and left directly. He is not stupid, he will always wait there. Obviously he is not suitable to stay there next, so it is better to take the initiative to leave and sell a favor to Mu Bai. "Quite sensible." And his behavior made Mu Bai look at his back and praise him, and at the same time looked at several other people: "What do you say, do you want to go in together?" "No need, my lord, I''m on guard." "Well, I don''t need an adult either." "..." Upon hearing Mu Bai''s words, Jin Mo and others said they didn''t need to go, and at the same time they said what they wanted to do. First of all, they know the main purpose of coming this time, and secondly, even if they go down, they will not increase much strength. Instead of spending this time, it''s better to just wait here. In their opinion, this time Mu Bai came here to break through his cultivation. You must know that Mu Bai''s cultivation base is not a secret, and almost everyone knows the sixth level of Nirvana. With this kind of cultivation base, coupled with some medicinal aids, they felt hopeful to break through to the seventh level of Nirvana. "okay then." Obviously Mu Bai had anticipated the answers of these people a long time ago, so after hearing it, he didn''t say much, and after nodding his head, he walked towards Tanchi. However, when he was halfway through, he stopped suddenly and turned to look at them: "Next, no matter what happens, remember that it is anything. You are not allowed to approach me." "Yes!" "understand!" "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s harsh words, several people didn''t know that he had something important to do, so they immediately agreed seriously. "Well, then I will trouble you." After speaking, Mu Bai flew to the center of that Chi Tan, then slowly dived, his body disappeared. At the same time, after Jin Mo and the others saw him go in, all of them took out their weapons, looked at each other, and banned them all around. Seeing this scene, Thomas also reported the news to Jaina. After all, as a partner now, Mu Bai''s status is very high. And Mu Bai, who entered the pond, felt the star power rushing toward his body, and immediately exerted a force. The breath dropped suddenly..... ..... "Ten days, the battle between the human race and the demons and beasts will be held on our territory in ten days. Tell me what to do." At this time, when Mu Bai was practicing, there was a group of people talking about things in the center of the seventh district. And their looks are very different, but they are all very powerful. Obviously, they are leaders of some races. "Too much deception. This is forcing us to make choices. Are we afraid that we will become a third party?" "I was afraid of becoming a third party, so I did this." "Yes, we can only choose one of the two parties." After one of the people with a stone cone had finished speaking, the others also talked about their thoughts. From the words, you can hear that they are the neutral race mentioned before Qianhuansha. But it must be seen that they are a little angry at this time, but their faces are more helpless. Because they know that they must choose, otherwise, they will be out of the game first. "I won''t go anyway, I''ll just go back when the time comes." "Take me, this time they are too much. Why do they fight to hurt us." Of course, among these people, there are still some who are not angry, so after one of them expressed dissatisfaction, someone immediately followed it. In an instant, these people were in a quarrel. But one thing we can know is that just after the meeting ended that day, many races made their own choices. Suddenly, the races that originally gathered here moved to areas where people, demons, and beasts were stationed. They all made choices at the time, and of course there were racial leaders, and they didn''t make any choices. Regarding their thoughts, no one tried to persuade them. After all, before the war, it was good to be able to protect yourself. Time is rushing, especially after the two parties have set an agreed time, the entire surface of the seventh district becomes extremely quiet. But in reality, the undercurrent is surging, because everyone knows it. The war is coming. The ownership of the Forest of Ten Thousand Races will be decided in the next battle. In the middle of a pool, Jin Mo and the others, who had guarded Mu Bai for ten days at this time, did not leave or anxious because of the coming of the war, but they were even more relieved. "You said, Master Bai Fox is cultivating something, he almost didn''t have his breath before!" Seeing the looming figure of Mubai in Tanli, Jin Mo said with some lingering fear. It turned out that Mu Bai had once again attacked himself in order to awaken his martial skills, which was almost a shock to those who didn''t know. Especially Jin Mo and others, if they hadn''t kept Mu Bai in mind before, they almost rushed in. In the end, they were still anxious in their hearts. Until today, when Mu Youbai''s breath had risen to a full state, they were completely relieved. "I don''t know, but I guess it''s not a breakthrough." Hearing what he said, Ming Feng also deeply looked at Chi Tanli''s figure, and then turned to look in other directions: "Let''s not guess about the matter of the adults. The main thing is that now, the war should begin." Upon hearing the war, everyone''s attention was drawn to the direction in which the war began. "It should start, but I don''t know how long it will take, adults." Ming Ling on the side also looked at the direction of the war and made his own analysis: "According to your current state, there should be a few days left." "Well, no matter what, the safety of adults must be guaranteed these days." After this sentence was spoken, everyone immediately took their gazes back and began to watch the surroundings, repeating what they had been doing all these days. At the same time, in the camps of both sides of the battle, everyone gathered here at this time, all with solemn faces. "White Fox, haven''t you come back yet?" Looking at the time, Hu Wen asked absently, These days, although they have been busy with war matters, they still have some understanding of Mu Bai''s situation. From the previous situation reported by Jin Mo and others, they almost left their hands to live to see him. It was only after hearing that his condition improved, and the command could not do without them, did not pass. "It''s almost there, I heard from Jin Mo, there should be a few days left." Hearing Hu Wen''s words, Hu Liang looked at Jaina who had rushed over and the clansmen who came behind her, and walked forward with a smile on his face: "Leader Anna. I have been waiting for a long time." "Haha, led by Hu Liang, long time no see." Because they had seen each other in battle before, they didn''t feel unfamiliar when they met at this time, and they chatted happily. It¡¯s just that Jaina looked around and found that there was no Mu Bai''s figure, and immediately asked in confusion: "Why didn''t you see the white fox, hasn''t he come back yet?" "Yeah, maybe your place is too beautiful, so the white fox has forgotten to return." Naturally, Hu Liang wouldn''t say anything about Mu Bai''s situation. He immediately hit a haha, and then looked at Jaina solemnly: "This time, look up to Anna to lead him." "Where, we are now an alliance, aren''t we?" Jaina waved her hands when she heard Hu Liang''s words, as if she didn''t care. But everyone knows that if it were not for the benefits, the two sides would not stand here now. "Then let''s not wait for the white fox, anyway, there is still some time before the official war begins." Hu Wen also adjusted his mentality and stepped forward, speaking with a slight smile, only to see that he was still shaking his feather fan, looking calm and relaxed. "Oh? What do you say?" Hearing that Jaina looked at the two of them suspiciously, she knew that the time set for this war would not change on the whole. "Haha, let Anna laugh at the commander." Seeing her like this, Hu Wen laughed, and then looked at the agreed place, and the cold light suddenly appeared: "Because this time, before we fight, there are a few disobedient children who need to be dealt with." "Oh? There are still people who don''t make a choice, it''s really big hearted." Upon hearing this, Jaina didn''t understand why some races did not make a choice. The first thing they have to do in this operation is to clear the ground. "Yes, my heart is so big." Speaking of this, Hu Wen sighed, and then saw a person running quickly in front of several people. "Commanded by Hu Wen, the Mozu side has agreed to clear the field first." "Okay, go down," Hearing this, the few people present one after another forgot, and finally Hu Liang took out the crystal and ordered it inside: "Go, make an appointment, clear the place!" Chapter 944： Dont wait for me, bad review! "Let''s go too." When Hu Liang gave the order, at the orc side, Qian Huansha also said his proposal. Seeing this, no one had any objection. Lecoste, who had just come here, was the leader of the undead clan, did not say anything at this time, just nodded. This time, in fact, from the overall point of view, he is more optimistic about the human side. But the Orcs opened a very good bargaining chip here, and he was so excited that he agreed. At the same time, he didn''t think that the human race would win the battle between the two sides. After all, the strength of the two sides was not bad. Now after hearing Qianhuansha''s order, he went out with them behind them. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As a few people set off, this area instantly became lively, and countless figures followed them, leaving a rainbow in the sky. "They are here!" At this moment, it may seem to have a feeling. I saw a man with a horn on his forehead looking in the direction of the human race in a hillside forest: "It''s so powerful." I saw the direction he saw, there was no one at this time, but the sky was unpredictable under the aura of those people. "No, you have to prepare!" He was one of the people who didn''t want to make a choice this time and wanted to be neutral, the leader of the unicorn tribe, Yanshan. "Quickly, go and notify the other races, unite and negotiate with the human race!" "Yes!" After speaking, he asked his own to accept and asked them to inform others. At the same time, he also asked his clan to gather together and wait for what happened next. In fact, in Yanshan''s view, neutrality and non-neutrality are not important. The most important thing is interest, so he has been sitting firmly till now. I also knew that my own clan alone was definitely not the opponent of the current human race army, so I would unite with other people and plan to negotiate with the human race. After all, they are not stupid, knowing that there is no way to do it right, and they can''t form a third force. I just want to reap some benefits during the war. Therefore, when they stand in line, they will resolutely refrain from making choices. What they are waiting for is now. The combination of several races should be fancy. Thinking of this, Yanshan slapped in his heart, as if he was going to resist to the end as before. But I was thinking about how to get the benefits later. After a while, Yanshan and his party joined together. They both looked a little nervous at this time, but they could see that they were waiting for the appearance of Hu Wen and others. "call out!" And Hu Wen and Hu Liang didn''t disappoint them either. After they set off, they went straight to the place where they were scheduled to fight. The figure of tens of millions of people appeared in front of everyone mightily, and the strong sense of oppression made Deyanshan and others couldn''t help but swallow. This is the first time they have seen so many people on the battlefield of ten thousand races. Even the last time he competed, he didn''t feel the visual shock of this time. But it''s normal to think about it. Because of the decisive battle, the entire seventh district is now almost all mobilized, and the number of people even if it is one side is a bit shocking. Because according to Hu Wen¡¯s incomplete statistics, the number of people they acted this time exceeded 90 million, nearly 100 million. It is conceivable that, together with the orcs, it is estimated that it will be the largest one in the battlefield of 10,000 races at this stage. Battle. "Ha ha!" At this moment, Hu Liang brought people close, and happened to see Yanshan and others right in front of him. He immediately sneered: "What, get in the way?" "Wow!" As soon as his words fell, the people behind stopped one after another, and at the same time looked at Yanshan and them guardedly. "Guru!" Being watched by so many people, Yanshan swallowed, forced himself to calm down, and then walked forward: "Where do you dare, but this time I heard that you have put the combat site in our station. Although I don''t want it, it is Only let it out." Yan Shan''s words were very weak. He didn''t talk about the righteousness, but intended to use these words to attract the attention of those who took refuge in Hu Liang and others. Forcibly classifying yourself and them to the same level, if Hu Liang and others do nothing, it will cause those people to have bad guesses. It can be regarded as another level of pressure. "interesting." Hearing what he said, Hu Wen laughed, and then walked forward: "Then what, want to talk to us? Get something?" "Then you ask them, did you get anything?" Hu Wen didn''t understand Yanshan''s thoughts, and he didn''t grind, pointed out his thoughts sharply, and then pointed to the person behind him. Because this time, many races came to take refuge, except for the murlocs, they didn''t get any benefits at the beginning, so now hearing Hu Wen''s words, some of their previous thoughts have all disappeared. "Hehe, how can your unicorn, He De, come to negotiate, so you are not afraid to flash your tongue?" "Funny, the unicorn tribe, I am not as strong as the Piaoxue tribe yet, so I still dare to stand in front." "Unicorn, huh!" "..." All of a sudden, the racial leaders behind Hu Wen made mockery. The more I said, the bigger the smile on Hu Wen''s face, and the more Yan Shan felt that something was wrong. In fact, Hu Wen had nothing to do with them. He originally planned that as long as Yanshan and others could go by themselves when they came over, he would not be blamed. But now that they had other ideas, Hu Wen naturally wouldn''t take it lightly. Seeing that the situation was almost the same, he only heard him say coldly: "Kill!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Almost the moment he gave the order, the people on the human side were ready to kill Yanshan and others. "!!!" "How can you?" "Pump!" Seeing that Yanshan was about to speak, but the next moment, Hu Liang''s figure appeared in front of him, a shot pierced his throat, and at the same time a voice faintly sounded. "The idea is good, but you can only be a slaughtered chicken." After speaking, Hu Liang drew his spear and then killed the next person. And after he did it, the races that followed by taking refuge in it all shot one after another, and did not leave any hands in the action. Seeing this scene, Hu Wen nodded in satisfaction. In fact, he could include Yanshan and others, but he didn''t. This not only has Yanshan and the others wanting to make profit, but more importantly, it must be shown to everyone. Negotiations are OK, and you can use the capital for negotiation. "Let''s go." Seeing the one-sided pursuit below, Hu Wen glanced at Jaina beside him in a pleased gesture. "Ok!" After hearing that Jaina just nodded faintly, and after taking a glance at the place where she was fighting, she followed Hu Wen and left. At the same time, those who did not make a move followed them to the middle of the battlefield. On the other side, the coalition of beasts and demons is the same. After leaving some people to sweep up, they rushed towards the center of the battle. If you look at it from a high altitude, you can see the two people. At this time, they get closer and closer, and finally meet in a certain place. ..... "boom!" And in a pond, the originally silent water suddenly erupted with a terrifying sound, and then I saw dozens of water columns soaring into the sky, and then slowly falling, and water droplets scattered all over. "grown ups!" Perceiving this change, Jin Mo and others who were guarding the lake suddenly brightened their eyes and looked towards the pond. Under their eyes, the figure that should have been in the pool disappeared. "What are you looking at?" As their eyes were searching around, suddenly a voice rang behind them. "grown ups!" "Congratulations, my lord for leaving the customs!" "Congratulations, my lord for the strength!" "..." Hearing this voice, Jin Mo and the others didn''t know who it was, they turned around and gave a present, with a hint of excitement. You must know that when Mu Bai has not left the customs, their hearts have been hanging, mainly worried that his vitality will suddenly decrease like last time. "Ha ha." Wen Yan Mubai helped them up with a smile: "Trouble you for guarding these days, how is the situation outside?" "My lord, now both parties are in the trial phase." Hearing his question, Pang Hu, who had been in charge of intelligence, quickly said what he knew. "Testing, ten days have passed?" Cultivation has no years, not to mention that Mu Bai committed suicide this time, so he is naturally not as precise about time as before. Therefore, he really didn''t know the time, only a few days passed. "Yes!" Hearing his question, Pang Hu was stunned for a moment, and then stepped forward to explain: "This time the adults have stayed in the pool for 16 days. During this time, the two sides have already played at the agreed place." "However, the war has not fully erupted, but it is fighting every day." "Oh, that''s how it is." The war does not wait for me, bad review! After slandering in his heart, Mu Bai did not say this, but looked towards the direction of the battle: "How is the situation on both sides now?" "There are losses and losses." Speaking, Pang Hu took out the information sorted out before and handed it to Mu Bai. This is one of his jobs. When he went in earlier, Mu Bai gave instructions to record important news, and he would check it after he came out. "Well, it''s hard work." "It''s not hard." Hearing Pang Hu''s answer, Mu Bai didn''t care about him anymore, but picked up the information and checked it. After seeing this piece of information, Mu Bai understood that it turned out that the two sides had been testing it all because he was not there. Because of his absence, Hu Wen and others have not had a full outburst of thoughts, but sent millions of people to warm up with them every day. On the Beast Demon''s side, it was because he was not there that he dared not do anything. In the previous performance of Mu Bai, they were worried about Mu Bai''s other plans, so while they were probing, they were still exploring the whereabouts of the white fox. "It''s really fun." After reading the information, Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time he knew that his influence was so great. One person can actually affect the pattern of the battlefield. "Then let''s go and join them now!" Thinking that everyone was waiting for him now, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate. After speaking, he flew towards the battlefield, and when Jin Mo and others saw it, they followed suit. Chapter 945： Enter! "boom!" "This **** white fox didn''t wait in ambush, but was cultivating!" Inside a wooden house, at this moment, the wind lion looked at the intelligence in his hand, and his face suddenly became dark. He didn''t expect that people who were jealous of them are still practicing leisurely. They were so careful before, what a loss! Yes, they feel a loss! Because they were worried about whether Mu Bai had a back player, they were always testing during the battle, but they didn''t dare to attack with all their strength, worried that they would be caught off guard. "In this case, then we should do it too." When he heard what he said, Qian Huansha also nodded indifferently. The fighter plane has been delayed for so many days, and now that he knows the real situation, he is naturally unwilling to test it anymore. "Well, let''s go, I''ll deal with Jaina!" "Leave that Hu Liang to me." "..." After hearing Qianhuan''s words, everyone immediately agreed. Now they are superior in top combat power. If they can use this to make a fuss, they can get a big advantage. "Well, yes!" Hearing that they were all picking their opponents, Qianhuansha nodded to express his understanding, and at the same time looked at the Gale Lion: "You and I will deal with that wine and return." "He is not at the commanding level now. If the two of us break the formation forcibly and kill him first, then even if the white fox rushes over, the lack of combat power cannot be made up for by him alone." "no problem." Hearing that the wind lion did not refuse, but readily agreed. Now he just wants to win. "Okay, then the rest of the human race will trouble everyone!" After receiving the affirmative answer from the Wind Lion, Qian Huansha looked at the others. "understand!" "no problem!" "give it to me!" Hearing his words, the remaining three people said yes, and then Qianhuansha straightened up: "Notify the whole army, let''s go!" "Yes!" As the temporary commander of this time, Qianhuansha directly ordered the start of action after talking with them. This time, he was going to gnaw a bite of meat. "White Fox, why can''t it come." The difference from Qianhuan killing them is that in the human meeting room at this time, Hu Liang and others are imagining a sandbox and watching it. And Jaina on the side looked at them with some doubts, and wanted to ask the specific reason. "It''s probably a breakthrough, it''s coming soon." Hu Wen also said that he didn''t know what Jaina said, but he couldn''t say that he didn''t know, so he had to explain in a low voice. "Hey, really..." How could Jaina couldn''t detect his thoughts. If it were normal, she felt that the white fox would break through without saying anything. But this time, it happened to break through during the war, which made her feel a little helpless. But soon she did not continue to entangle, but watched the crowd and said solemnly: "According to my previous report, the people of the orcs seem to be wandering near the Sea Star Lake." "I think it should be their intelligence personnel." "I also got news." Hearing what she said, Hu Wen also nodded and confirmed her words, and then he continued: "Then according to this situation, it means that the news that the white fox is there should be known to them." "Once they know." "I will definitely not let go of such a good opportunity and do it to us!" Hu Wen analyzed his thoughts, and the hall was quiet. Then, before they could speak, a rush of footsteps came. "Commander Hu Wen, it''s not good!" "Qian Huan killed them and brought people here personally!" "Are you here?" Hearing that Hu Wen stood up, a dignified look flashed in his eyes, and Hu Liang and others also stood up at this time, with a dignified appearance. "Then let''s go too!" Without too many reasons, Hu Wen knew that he could only lead the war. Several other people nodded when they heard him. At this moment, the other party knows that they are few people, and they will definitely not let it go, even if they keep moving back. So it''s better to fight back and look forward to Mu Bai''s arrival earlier. Then they saw several of them walking towards the outside one after another, and after their orders, the whole human race also started to act. Before the battle, the two sides stood in the air, and the strongest people stood in front one after another. There are hundreds of millions of people, but the scene is very quiet, except for the wind that sometimes blows, there is no other sound. "Hu Wen, you surrender, you who lack a white fox are not our opponents!" On the side of the Orc, Qian Huansha saw the two sides waiting in a serious array, and with a cold smile, shouted at Hu Wen. At the same time, his words immediately aroused countless discussions, especially the Human Race, who were a little surprised at this time. "This guy...." Hearing that Hu Wen didn''t know, Qian Huan''s words were told to these people, and he didn''t deny it immediately, but shook the feather fan lightly: "Really, are you so sure that the white fox is not here?" Hu Wen couldn''t admit it at this time. He knew that once he admitted that the white fox was not there, it would deal a serious blow to the military''s morale. "haha, really?" As if knowing that Hu Wen would not admit it, Qianhuansha once again sneered, and then took a step forward: "Then see if he will come after he starts!" "Do it!" With that said, he didn''t say that the white fox was cultivating or something, but just called hands-on. He won''t waste time explaining whether the white fox is or not, he will understand after a while. "One arrow annihilated!" "Zheng!" But just after he took the shot, suddenly from the very rear of the human race, a three-color arrow burst through the air. The harsh sound made the scene quiet, and it flew with a strong wind, pointing directly Thousands of magic kills. "clang!" Seeing this, Qianshuai immediately picked up the double swords to resist, and was blasted back by the force of the counter shock. Feeling the trembling in his hand, Qian Huansha frowned, and then looked in the direction of the arrow. "Who!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Without waiting for his answer, another dozen arrows flew towards him. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Qian Huansha once again took out his double swords to resist this, and a ding clanging sounded from the local voice, and the changes here suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. "When did a master with a bow appear here?" Seeing this scene, Hu Liang said suspiciously, but just after his words fell, Hu Wen couldn''t help but sneer: "I think you are really stupid, that''s a white fox!" "The three-color aura surrounding the arrow is all supernatural powers!" "arctic fox?!" "Tsk tut, I didn''t expect it, you guys haven''t started fighting yet." As if to confirm Hu Wen''s words, Mu Bai''s voice suddenly rang from the rear. Hearing his words, everyone immediately looked in the direction of speaking, only to see Mu Bai slowly walking into the air with a group of people, and there was a bow and arrow transformed from magical powers in his hand. Surrounded by the three-color air, it is daunting, while also showing the master''s strength. "arctic fox?!" Seeing the people coming, Qian Huan Killing didn''t know why, and his face changed and became very ugly. The Gale Lion and others behind it all felt a little uncomfortable at this time. They must know that they only saw Mu Bai''s absence before they decided to attack. As a result, Mu Bai appeared just after the beginning. What is this? ! "You finally showed up, isn''t this waiting for you, so I didn''t fight." Unlike Qianhuansha and others, Hu Wen and others were very happy and gradually let go of their worries. "That''s just right." Hearing Jiugui''s words, Mu Bai responded with a smile, and then looked at Jaina and nodded for a moment before returning his gaze to Qianhuan Killer. "How about I be your opponent?" "Just right!" Qian Huansha did not refuse Mu Bai''s engagement. After hearing Mu Bai''s words, he attacked him with a double sword. "Then I''ll pass!" Mu Bai said this to Hu Wen and the others, and saw that after he finished speaking, he took out the flames of the prison and walked up to him, strangling with the pro-phantom killer. The sword shadows of the two surged and killed. The air is flourishing. "Then let''s do it too!" Seeing Mu Bai fighting, Hu Wen and Hu Liang didn''t stop, and they found their opponents one after another and stood with them. And following their battle, the battlefield that had just stopped because of Mu Bai''s entry, also started to act at this time. "Kill!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then I heard a series of bombing sounds, and the just quiet battlefield became lively. Chapter 946： Mu Bai VS Thousand Fantasy Killing "White Fox, I can''t tell, you still have some strength." On the battlefield, at this time Qianhuan killed and Mu Bai, there was no figure near them, so they gave them the stage to perform. At the same time, after a brief fight, the two of them were more or less injured. But because Mu Bai did not have Lei Yin, he suffered a bit from the overall comparison. Seeing such a situation, Qian Huan raised his brows, and after Shuang Jian blasted Mu Bai away, he couldn''t help but mock. "Ha ha." Hearing that Mubai slid back, and after stabilizing his figure, he just responded: "My strength is more than a few points." Wushuang¡¤Furious, six hundred times! Then I saw that Mu Bai''s aura was soaring, and that brutal aura rolled up the ground and made the nearby smoke quiet. "Can this martial skill be improved?" Seeing Thousand Illusion Killing flashed a dignified look, it wasn''t that Mu Bai could threaten him now, but the martial arts that improved his strength seemed to have no end. Since the battle just now, Qian Huansha has been paying attention to the changes in Mu Bai''s body. After he turned on the golden light, the power of martial arts became stronger. After the world turned gray, his cultivation was suppressed. When this red gas appeared, Mu Bai''s strength would skyrocket, and the more it spewed, the stronger his strength. These were all clues he discovered when he was fighting Mu Bai just now. The phenomena he observed happened to be the three awakening martial arts used by Mu Bai before. However, he was surprised and surprised. After seeing Mu Bai who had been attacked and killed, his two swords flew, and he took Mu Bai''s hell, but the powerful force made him fall back and smash inside. "boom!" The debris on the ground, and the trees cut off by the waist, seemed to have told the powerful strength of the two. "clang!" During this period, Qianhuansha saw the opportunity to draw a sword, and wanted to see if he could hurt Mu Bai, but what disappointed him was that Mu Bai had already prepared. After his sword was drawn, his **** was turned around. Take it down. At the same time, with the help of this counter-shock force, the distance between the two was opened. "Thousands of fantasy kills, the strength is good." While flying backwards, Mu Bai saw Qian Huan kill deceiving him, and immediately stopped waiting, raising his left hand to the most horn-like mouth: "Wind Fury!" "Huhuhu!" Then a wind tornado flew out laterally, and the strong ground wind left a ravine on the ground. "Flame Shield!" Seeing this wind and fury scroll, Qianhuansha would naturally not insist, but after sighing secretly, a fire shield appeared in front of him, taking Mu Bai''s attack. "Thunder Domain Strangling!" Seeing Qianhuansha stopped, Mu Bai immediately thunderous all over his body, and then saw a thunder light array appearing under Qianhuansha''s feet, and countless thunder halberds appeared around him. "drink!" As for Mu Bai''s left hand, a thunder halberd was also condensed at this time, and after a burst of shouts, he thought about the place where he could kill. The thunder was raging, hustling in the air, blasting towards the place where Qianhuan was killed at an extremely fast speed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, the thunder halberds that were originally floating in the air flew out suddenly, pointed at Qianhuan Kill, and completely submerged him inside. "call!" After the halberd shot, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly he saw a flame burst out in front of him, and quickly retreated back. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... When he retreated, the flame that erupted was divided into countless fire dragons and chased him. But because he left fast enough, he was just bombarded on the ground without hurting him. "Double dragon twist!" Then accompanied by an angry shout, I saw that the ten thousand zhang flame was divided into two sections, which turned into fire dragons soaring in the air. After the flames separated, Qian Huansha''s figure also appeared in front of Mu Bai''s eyes, and he saw flames all over his body now, his eyes were burning, and he stared at Mu Bai''s direction. "Roar!" "Roar!" At the same time, the two fire dragons just dropped from the sky and landed on his double swords. The double swords entwined with the fire dragon became extremely mysterious, and finally saw Qian Huan kill one step, stepping on a fire wave inside, and his figure disappeared. "call out!" The next moment, he appeared in front of Mu Bai. "go to hell!" Speaking hideously, Qian Huansha then blasted out two swords. The sky-covering sword aura that radiated out was wrapped in flames and enveloped Mu Bai. "boom!" A dazzling light lit up, the sword gas exploded, the surrounding ground disappeared, and the flames burned even in the space. "It should be gone." Looking at the sky full of flames, Qian Huansha let out a sigh of relief. He felt a little unreal, because he didn''t even believe that the white fox would die so easily. After all, he knew that the white fox was not so easy to solve. Even now, he is much better than the white fox. "call!" As if to respond to him, when he was looking at this area, a sudden gust of wind blew the nearby flames away violently. And Mu Bai''s figure appeared in front of Qianhuan Kill after the flame dissipated. The thunder armor on his chest was shattered, and his eyes flashed with a terrifying purple-golden light. The surrounding flames were also slowly disappearing under this light. This is exactly Mu Bai''s time skills, time and node. Just now at this critical moment, Mu Bai didn''t keep his hands anymore. Time and Node took action to dissolve most of the attacking power of Qianhuan Killer, and the rest was blasted on his thunder armor to protect himself. "It''s that terrifying time technique again!" See this scene. Why didn''t Qian Huan kill anything? Just now Mu Bai was okay, it was the horror of the magical powers of time. This trick is not just to say that Mu Bai had used it in the outside world before. It was his younger brother Qianyuan who had been defeated by this trick, he naturally understood. Being able to use time magical powers on external things is a very powerful attack and defense tactic. "What a powerful sword spirit." "However, it''s almost!" "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤One Sword!" Seeing the wound on his body, Mu Bai sighed, and then a sword from the Hell blasted out, and the sword aura with the sword spirit flew straight to where Qian Huansha stood. "Huh!" "boom!" One could not dodge, and Qianhuan Kill had to take it hard, but after taking it, he felt the sharp burst of sword energy, which made him suffer a small loss. Looking at the wound on his arm, although it was healing quickly, Qian Huansha could feel the pain. He immediately looked at Mu Bai in surprise: "Sword Spirit?!" "You have a sword spirit!?" The sword spirit, the sword spirit, is the end of the sword that every sword repairer is most eager to reach. Naturally, it is also the realm that Qian Huansha wants to achieve. But now he saw that this sword spirit appeared in the hands of a Mu Bai. Even though he knew that the other party was talented, he couldn''t help being surprised after encountering this sword spirit. Because he has cultivated for so long, but he hasn''t reached this level yet. "Sure enough, you can''t keep the white fox!" The more he fought, the more Qianhuansha felt that Mu Bai couldn''t stay, and then he saw him burst out suddenly and blasted Mu Bai with a close sword. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Flame Sword Dance!" His sudden eruption drove Mu Bai back quickly, and at the same time, the movements in his hand did not stop. The two swords waved, and finally brought the sky-shaking flame long sword to attack Mu Bai. "boom!" The long sword chased him, blasting Mu Bai to the ground, blowing up smoke and dust, making people unable to see the situation inside. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... But Qian Huansha did not stop, and continued to blast his sword aura madly into it, as if he wanted to take advantage of this burst to inflict heavy losses on Mu Bai. I have to say that without Lei Yin''s blessing, Mu Bai is still a long way from leading this level of strength. This can be seen from the battle between him and Qian Huansha, although the previous two have fought back and forth, even Mu Bai can get the upper hand from time to time. But after Qianhuansha was familiar with his attacking rhythm and methods, it was basically difficult for him to achieve great results. Even in dealing with it, they are a little reluctant. At the same time, the fighting here immediately attracted the attention of other places. "The battle between these two people was so fierce!" Perceiving the aftermath of such a battle, Hu Wen frowned. He did not expect that Mu Bai would have such a fighting intensity in the First World War. You know, not only him, but also other people, at this time it''s just you hitting me, I hitting you. This kind of battle is much worse than the intensity of Mu Bai and Qian Huansha. This is the result of both sides'' temptation, but there is even more helplessness on either side. That''s why they are like this, unless they fight for life. But now that the First World War has just begun, how can they fight life and death? "However, there seems to be something wrong with the situation of the white fox." At this moment, Jaina also noticed the fighting situation in Mu Bai''s place, but saw Mu Bai falling below, a strange movement flashed in her eyes. "Hahaha! Good job," At this moment, the violent lion saw that Qianhuansha had the upper hand, and laughed even more. At the same time, he took the heavy hammer and slammed it towards the formation pattern that appeared in front. "Om!" There was a loud noise, the sledgehammer fell, and did not smash the formation pattern, and the Gale Lion took a few steps back. After moving his wrist, the Gale Lion pointed at the wine return who controlled the formation: "Turtle, you have the ability to come out and fight me head-to-head. What kind of skill is using formation!" For this wine return, Gale Lion is also quite helpless. The strength is not as good as the commander, but with the formation, the defense is high and scary, so that he can''t find a chance to win for a while. "Ha ha!" Wen Yan Jiugui did not speak, but sneered, controlling the formation without hurriedly. He knows his strength, so he is not stupid, go out and get beaten? Quit! "boom!" At this moment, everyone had just turned their attention back to their own battles, and as a result, when the star power swept across the world surging, it instantly attracted their attention again. "That is...." "What''s the trick of the white fox?" Suddenly, everyone turned their attention to the place where Mu Bai was fighting just now, each of them was serious, revealing puzzles. "call!" At the same time, the smoke and dust floating in the air was completely disappeared by the aura of his eruption. Chapter 947： Zhen Wushuang! "this is...." "What moves!?" Seeing Mu Bai appearing, Qian Huansha''s eyes flickered at this time, and he recalled in his mind the moves his brother said before. But what disappointed him was that this move was not in his memory. "impossible!" "It''s impossible for the white fox to put that time skill first!" Qian Huansha frowned. He had actually studied the sequence of Mu Bai''s moves before. Regardless of other, just talk about the time technique, he will always use the last one. Because of this trick, everyone has a powerful side effect. It was exactly this once, which made many people breathe a sigh of relief. After all, there are no side effects. If it grows up in the future, it will be a threat to everyone. So he had also noticed that when Mu Bai made a move, this move would always be at the end. This was confirmed when his brother Qian Yuanxu said. just.... "What is impossible." Hearing his words, Mu Bai moved his body, and at the same time the sword wound on his body was still recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, he moved his body, and said in a slightly lazy voice: "This is just a new move." "boom!" As he finished speaking, white star power surged across his body, his clothes and hair shook along with it, and infinite cracks appeared on the ground extending towards the surroundings. As for Mu Bai''s body now, except for the white star power, the gray space that had been shrouded by Wushuang Forbidden Martial Arts, all other gases disappeared. Whether it is magical powers, or Wushuang¡¤Furious, Wushuang¡¤Awakening, Yufeng style and other martial arts, the effect of using them is invisible. This is one of Mu Bai''s previous martial arts awakening in Haixingtan: Wushuang! Once Wushuang is turned on, all of his martial arts, cultivation base, offensive power, supernatural powers, etc. will present a spewing explosion. This is a martial skill that assists martial arts, rather than acting on oneself like a frenzy. Mu Bai called it, Zhen Wushuang! Because at this time, he seemed to feel that he could be similar to when he used Thunder Seal. This huge improvement can be said to give Mu Bai a great boost. "I want to see how strong your new move is!" Feeling the provocative meaning in Mu Bai''s words, Qian Huansha shouted, regardless of the characteristics of the Forest of Dead Feathers, beasts turned into his own body, and a huge flame bird appeared. "Huh!" The huge flames ran across the sky, and the powerful flame force made the ground evaporate, and the two were more like being in a fiery world. "Good fellow, once this animalization comes out, it''s still good." Playing with Yan Hell, Mu Bai squinted his eyes slightly, and at the same time noticed that Qian Huan''s right beast claw seemed a bit wrong, because the beast claw was nearly twice as large as the left claw. "There is a palpitating power on the beast''s claws." Mu Bai, who is very sensitive to danger, can naturally feel the powerful power emanating from that animal claw. "Huhuhu!" A beast roar, and then I saw the fiery wild blazing bird transformed into a thousand magic kills spouting flames at Mu Bai''s place. The bright red flames caused Mu Bai to retreat again and again, without trying hard. "Strength has almost doubled." A sword pierced the chasing flames, Mu Bai frowned, and immediately discovered that Qian Huan''s strength had changed. At their level, the increase in strength is not as exaggerated as the increase in realm breakthrough, but it is also not to be underestimated. Sometimes, a small improvement at their level will greatly improve the overall improvement. So the doubling, on the whole, is already very exaggerated. "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤Two Sword!" After Mu Bai swept away the chasing flames, another sword blasted out, blasting the flames in the sky straight ahead, and the sword intent surged and blasted on Qian Huansha. "boom!" The sword qi exploded, and the powerful power contained in it was overwhelming. Because this is a bonus of his time return, and the power is quite amazing. "Wow!" After being bombarded on the ground, Qian Huansha delineated a huge ravine on the ground, and stopped slowly after ten kilometers. And the ground along the way, under the scorching flame of his body, has been scorched and turned into a wasteland. And some trees were burned, and the flames spread. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... But Qian Huansha ignored the pain on his body, controlling the flame feathers flying, densely distributed in the sky. "call out!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Seeing the attack coming from this attack, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, and dodged all his attacks. "Yujianshu¡¤Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!" After dodge and dodge, Mu Bai took advantage of Qianhuan''s time to be relieved, another sword blasted out, and finally all the attacks fell, and a sword blasted on him without falling. "boom!" The powerful attack just fell, and it blasted away directly, sliding on the ground for a long time before stopping. This is the shortcoming of beastization. Although the strength has improved a lot, the body is too big to escape Mu Bai''s intensive attack. This is the so-called gains and losses. "Huh!" As if he felt the pain in his body, Qian Huansha yelled, his claws struck the ground, and flew up suddenly, the flames on his body prospered, burning him to the ground with raging flames. "call out!" Then Qianhuan killed explosively with a blow, carrying a soaring fire, and the space seemed to see ripples. "boom!" When he fell straight to the ground, he saw smoke enveloping the two of them. The billowing smoke spread to the surroundings, and countless trees were submerged in it. "Three Magical Powers Strangling!" Before the smoke cleared, Mu Bai''s cold drink sounded, and then he saw the three-color air permeating the sky, exuding a ray of light. "boom!" Suddenly, I saw that the smoke was enveloped by the three-color magical powers, a shocking explosion, and the sky faded in an instant. "This...." "Is the three magical powers so strong?!" "Thousand Illusion Kill, it should be able to stabilize it." Suddenly, countless people looked at the direction of the explosion and exclaimed. Some people who were close even fled outside. This powerful aftermath made them have to avoid. "Wow!" Some people far away were even more uproar. These people knew the power of the three magic powers for the first time. In fact, for Mu Bai, these people all know that he has three magical powers, but it is the first time that he has experienced the power today. In a word, powerful. At this time, it was the first time everyone knew that this was the white fox, and this was magical power. The power of the three magical powers is also the first time many people have seen it. "Wow!" After the explosion, debris was flying all over the sky, slapped on the ground and woods, and there was a crackling sound. "Huh!" "call out!" Then I saw two figures quickly retreating backwards, one north and one south, one left and the other right, exiting from the center of the explosion. At first glance, both of them are a little embarrassed. Qian Huan Killer has several gruesome wounds on his body, with flame blood tickling on it. And Mu Bai had a paw print on his chest, dripping with blood, but it looked a lot easier. "call!" Stabilizing his figure, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief, and at the same time he could see that his wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Fortunately, I am really unparalleled." Mu Bai who said these words had bursts of smiles on his face, and it was the first time he felt that his strength was powerful. During this period, in fact, there was another awakening martial art to assist him. Wushuang¡¤Renewal! It is an awakening martial skill that can strengthen Mu Bai''s recovery of star power. Its power is powerful, just one word, strong! This is also the reason why they feel that the three magical powers are not just now, because before, the martial arts used by Mu Bai are always multiplied. Mu Bai has never tried how strong the full multiplier is. After the test just now, he was stunned that the entire battlefield did not look at him. Although just now, that move used up his star power, but in a short while, his star power was full again. Now, he has more energy, and he can use it to speed up the recovery of his injuries. So Mu Bai, call himself... Zhen Wushuang! Chapter 948： Fight Thousands of Fantasy Kills "This white fox seems to be a bit different from last time!" Looking at the rapidly recovering injury, Qianhuan Killing Beast''s eyes condensed, and then he also found the clue. You know, as a member of the Orcs, fast regeneration is almost their original ability. It''s just that he didn''t expect that his proud ability is actually not enough in front of Mu Bai. This change in identity made him feel a little unreal. "call out!" Just as he was stunned, Mu Bai arrived with a sword and appeared directly in front of Qian Huansha. "I said, now is not the time to be in a daze!" "Huh!" As he said, he cut out with a single sword, and was just blocked by the reaction of Qian Huansha with his wings. "clang!" I have to say that the Orcs are naturally strong, even if Mu Bai''s ordinary Nirvana Realm Nine Layers of this sword did not dare to force it, but Qianhuan Killer used star power to add wings to take it forcibly. This is powerful, Rao Mubai is a little envious. "Huh!" The two wings blocked Mu Bai''s sword, and the Qianhuan Kill immediately fought back, spitting out a powerful flame. "boom!" The roar of the flame and the space around it are distorted. "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤Two Sword!" As soon as the flame flew in front of Mu Bai, he saw his sword intent converge, all rushing into the hell, and then being swung out by him. The huge sword energy collided with the flames, and there was no explosion in the imagination, but the flames were split apart. "How can you make such a powerful move?!" Seeing the indomitable sword aura, Qian Huansha''s face looked a little ugly. The battle has reached the present, and both of them have used a lot of martial arts. According to common sense, even if it is not hollowed out, it is almost the same. It turned out that Mu Bai did well. It seemed that Xingli didn''t need money, so how could his power come from. Seeing that Qian Huan killed him to the side, he was still caught by the sword spirit. "Pump!" The beast blood spurted, and the bright red blood stained a large area of ??his body, making Qian Huansha look even more embarrassed at this time. "Weird!" Perceiving the pain in the wound, Qian Huansha said coldly, and immediately after he yelled, flames spread over the sky instantly, and wisps of flame surrounded him. "Can''t wait any longer, if you continue to fight, he guesses it''s okay, I will be consumed to death." At this time, Qian Huansha saw Mu Bai''s powerful attack coming again, and didn''t think too much about it. Although the wings cannot use their full power in the Forest of Dead Feathers, they still have some effect after all. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... I saw a series of attacks passing by Qian Huansha, bombarding the ground, blowing up debris in the sky. "Is this going to do it recklessly?" Seeing the appearance of Qianhuan Killing, Mu Bai''s eyes flickered, and he immediately knew what the other party was thinking, and a trace of joke flashed in his eyes. "It just happens that I have had enough play, let''s do it hard!" Then he rushed forward, and at the same time the star power he had just consumed was still quickly recovering. You know, just now, he has been flying a kite, and he hasn''t given Qian Huansha a chance to get close. It''s just that now, when the other party is desperate to kill, he naturally doesn''t want to continue flying the kite. "boom!" The two were on the verge of breaking out, and the beast claws and the flames blasted together. "Huh!" At the same time, Qian Huansha still used his wings to attack, and the wind and fire that he drew, the other part was burned by flames. "clang!" Seeing this, Mu Bai retracted the sword for a block, and did not let the attack hurt him, but the strong strength still made him retreat back. "Huh!" Seeing this, Qian Huansha suddenly yelled, and then he drew a claw shadow and followed Mu Bai''s backward direction to kill. I have to say that at the current stage of martial arts or protracted battles, Thousand Illusion Kills will be played around by Mu Bai. But after getting close, the advantages of the beast body are also brought into play at this time, with great strength and strong defense, making it feel suppressed for a while. "Wow!" Sliding on the ground, Mu Bai bowed his body to avoid the claw shadows that followed him, then stepped on the ground and leaned to kill Qian Huansha. "Huh!" "clang!" The long sword quickly slashed across Qian Huansha''s body, causing a burst of sparks. It was obvious that this ordinary attack could not hurt Qian Huansha at all. "This beast body is really good." Looking at the white marks on his forehead that had just been drawn, Mu Bai was not discouraged. He also knew the power of the beast, so he didn''t expect that ordinary attacks would really hurt Qianhuan Kill. "Huh!" As if provoked by Mu Bai''s counterattack, Qian Huansha suddenly roared into the sky, and then saw a pillar of fire appear on the ground where Mu Bai was standing. "boom!" The pillar of fire protruded from the ground, and Mu Bai ran away quickly, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, another pillar of fire rose into the sky. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Huo Zhu killed them one by one, but they didn''t hurt Mu Bai, and he cleverly avoided them. At the same time, Qianhuankiller on the side saw this, and first fluttered his flame wings, eyes tightly looking at Mu Bai who was hiding from the pillar of fire. "Huh!" Suddenly, Qianhuan killed the sky and screamed, and then he saw it stepping on the ground suddenly, and then slammed into Mu Bai''s place with a downward force. "this is...." Looking at the huge beast body, Mu Bai suddenly saw that the right paw of Qian Huan Killed had black energy spreading. "Can''t be hurt by him!" Seeing that black air, Mu Bai immediately felt a sense of danger. This was a material instinct and a direct reminder of him. "Yujianshu¡¤Xiao Qianjian Array!" Finally, after thinking of the countermeasures, Mu Bai waved the Hell, and then saw the sky full of sword aura volley, from disorder to order, forming a huge sword net to stop Qianhuan''s surprise attack at a time. "boom!" Jian Wang collided with Qianhuan Killer, and when he first came into contact, it caused a tremor, and he had an unstoppable posture. If it hadn''t been for Mu Bai to use the full time, it might have been broken by claws now. But it was almost the same. After seeing the two stalemate in the air for a while, Mu Bai''s sword net trembled, and finally dissipated directly. "Hahaha!" "Go to hell, Bai Fox, let me see what you can do with it!" Seeing that Mu Bai''s defense was broken, Qian Huansha was overjoyed, and his right paw rushed down with a powerful force. "Three-color Star Power Ball!" Seeing the beast claws getting closer and closer, Mu Bai didn''t panic at this time, and his hands had finished gathering momentum. Then he saw the three magical powers in the sky, rushing towards his left hand in a window. In the end, it turned into a powerful three-color star force ball. It didn''t look big, but the power contained in the class made people very palpitating. "boom!" A deafening sound rang, and the place where the two attacked suddenly brought a dazzling light. Aftermath swept across the ground, countless numbers and soil were lifted off, and the ground nearby dropped more than one meter. Braving the flames, roast the ground. "Tsk tut!" Seeing this scene, Hu Wen tut not far away was amazed. He was still worried about Mu Bai just now, but now he is worried about Qianhuan Kill. "It should be okay." The aftermath of the explosion is still going on, and this will not end in a short while, so when looking at the place where the two battled, Hu Wen was more speculative. But he also felt the power of Mu Bai''s small ball just now. In addition to surprise, he was more confident that Mu Bai could win. This is the advantage of supernatural powers, and Mu Bai also relies on this, after entering the battlefield of ten thousand races, he has passed all the way. Now not only Hu Wen, but even the others, are looking towards the direction of the explosion. The battle between the two has far exceeded the intensity of their imagination. "call!" At the same time, the smoke and dust from the explosion was blown away under the aftermath of other places. After a while, the two figures appeared in front of them. "Wow!" Seeing the scene before him, everyone on the battlefield was in an uproar. In the direction of the explosion, the two figures, one large and one small, were a little embarrassed. Mu Bai''s left hand was drooping, and the thunder armor on his hand was all broken, and black gas eroded on it, but he was transported to resist, and he did not let him get close. Others, it doesn''t matter much. But Qianhuan Killing was different. After the explosion just now, he fell to the ground at this time, his claws were already shapeless, blood soaked the ground, as if soaked in a pool of blood. It can be seen that Qianhuan killed even more injuries. "puff!" Then he saw Mu Bai slowly standing up, highlighting a bit of blood. At this time, his face was a little pale, and he couldn''t get any strength with his left hand, but his right hand held the **** and looked like he was chasing. "Damn it, this white fox..." At the same time, after seeing such a scene, the wind lion and others couldn''t help but speak out with bitterness. In fact, they didn''t forget the purpose of coming in. In addition to coming in to search for treasures, the more important thing was to besieged and killed the white fox and Shuangxue. But things are counterproductive. If the white fox were alone at this time, they would have killed them together long ago, and would not even want the site. But when the white fox appeared in front of them, there were already many people beside him. Hu Wen, Hu Liang and others were behind them, so that they had no chance to trouble him. Even when they were fighting, Hu Wen and others were still preventing them from sneaking on the white fox. Such protection made them feel very uncomfortable. But there is no way, now to kill the white fox. Except for him, he rushed to the encirclement and was besieged by everyone. If it is to defeat the human race, there is still a chance. Putting these thoughts aside, after the Storm Lion and the others looked at each other, they immediately got out of the battle and rushed towards the place where Qianhuan Killed. Because, at this stage, Thousand Illusion Kills, nothing can happen. "chase!" Seeing them like this, Hu Wen and the others would naturally follow, and suddenly the battle of the Yamen men was suspended, and they rushed to the battlefield of Mu Bai and Qian Huansha one after another. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... However, the Gale Lion and others were a little closer, so they arrived at Mu Bai''s battlefield first, and then several people took action to prevent Mu Bai from killing Qian Huansha. As for how many people joined forces to kill Mu Bai? They want! But not! Because even if the next few people come, they have only one chance, Kill the white fox in one blow? They are not so big, so they just shot to block Qianhuan¡¯s shot, And Mu Bai, just as they thought, waved in Hell, blocking all their attacks, and had to give up attacking Qianhuansha. At the same time, Hu Wen and others also came to him. "White Fox, are you okay?" "Not bad!" Hearing that Mubai frowned, it was obviously the pain in the wound, but he did not say it. Instead, he looked in the direction of the wind lion and others: "I have killed their thousands of illusions!" Chapter 949： The battle stopped and the left hand was abandoned? "Ok!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, even if Hu Wen and the others wanted to ask, they didn''t say any more, but looked at the Qianhuansha and others who were helping to transform into a human form with a guard. "puff!" Qianhuan killed the ground while being supported, and at this time he also looked at Mu Bai''s side. But when he moved, a mouthful of blood spurted out, obviously this time his injury was very serious. "Golden Wind Lion, you surrender, now Thousand Illusion Killing has no power to fight!" Seeing the miserable situation of Qianhuan Killing, Hu Wen took a step forward and said coldly to them. "You think too much, Hu Wen." Hearing that the wind lion and others would naturally not agree, they immediately responded in a cold voice: "You want us to surrender, you are still early." "Huh!" The wind lion had just said this, and Mu Bai stepped forward and blasted out with a sword, making them all retreat. At this time, they were shocked in their hearts when they faced Mu Bai''s attack for the first time. It really is a white fox! A sword forced the crowd back, Mu Bai moved his left hand, and then looked at the crowd: "Since you don''t admit defeat, then continue to fight!" "boom!" As if to cooperate with him, Hu Wen and the others will burst out at this moment, as if waiting for you to fight. "Ha ha." Hearing that the leader of the undead clan, Lecoste couldn''t help but sneered: "White Fox, how long can you fight in this state now?" At this moment, he looked at Mu Bai who was wounded, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, as if he was thinking of something. However, he only gave up that idea when he saw Hu Wen and the others who were like a rainbow beside him. "How long can I fight? I really don''t know about this." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai laughed, and then picked up the jail to play with it, and at the same time, the momentum on his body was still recovering a little bit. This was after the star power recovered, he used Shi Hui''s healing ability to quickly recover himself. "So fast recovery speed." Because he didn''t conceal it, after seeing this scene, Gale Lion''s eyes flashed with surprise. This is not only faster than the regeneration of their orcs, even the star power is still recovering quickly. Hey, this is incredible! After a sigh, Kuangfengshi and the others looked at each other, and then they all nodded, as if they had reached a tacit understanding. "withdraw!" "withdraw!" "..." With a cry of withdrawal, they all ran back with Qianhuansha. From the fight to the present, they knew that if they continued to fight, they would only lose. It would be better to wait until Qianhuan''s damage was restored and then try again. Next time, it will be a real decisive battle! "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After their order, there were countless breaking sounds in an instant, and then countless people were seen retreating towards the back. Suddenly, the battle on the battlefield quickly reduced, and the beasts and demons quickly escaped from the battle and fled behind. Such a decisive escape, the Human Race and others, did not react. But it was just a moment of stunned God. These people rushed forward, and they were not stupid. The people who were chasing were all those who were late to leave or were caught in the battlefield. It is this choice that has left many beasts and demons here forever. "Huh, I didn''t expect this encounter to end like this." Seeing the defeat of the beasts and demons, Hu Wen let out a sigh of relief. This battle was provoked by the beasts and demons because they saw their few people. At the same time, it was because the young man rushed over and defeated one of the opponent''s strongest combat powers and terminated it. "Yes, thanks to the white fox." Hearing what he said, Jaina looked at Mu Bai at this moment, with a very interested expression in her eyes. But suddenly she saw the wound on Mu Bai''s hand, or the sticky black energy, and couldn''t help but say: "Bai Fox, you hurt..." Her words instantly made everyone here look at Mu Bai''s hand. None of them participated in the pursuit. After all, apart from the Wind Lion and others, no one was worthy of their action. So now, everyone is gathered in place, waiting for the battlefield to end. "This black air is not simple." Seeing this, Hu Liang frowned, and then wanted to use Star Power to help Mu Bai remove it. "Zizzi!" It''s a pity that after the star power came into contact with the black energy, he saw that the star power was eroded a little bit, and in the end, if he didn''t withdraw in time, he might also be stuck. "White Fox, what''s wrong with your black anger?" After a closer look, Hu Wen found that Mu Bai was resisting, and immediately asked in a condensed voice. "This is left from the battle just now..." After Wen Yan looked at his left hand, Mu Bai explained to them, and he said so. Not only do I want them to be careful behind, but more importantly, I still want to think about any restraint. After all, it is uncomfortable for the thief to attach to him. It turned out that when Mu Bai was fighting with Qian Huan just now, he was already very careful about his beast claws, but it was counterproductive. When the two were happy to attack, Qian Huan''s beast claw still touched Mu Bai''s left hand. That is to say, his left hand was directly burned with black energy, and his entire hand could not move now. This was because Mu Bai used the magical powers of time to resist, otherwise he felt that his hands would be eroded by this black energy. "This black air..." Seeing this scene, everyone thought about it, because it didn''t exist in the intelligence about Thousand Fantasy Killing. In other words, this should be a recently acquired ability. Suddenly, everyone fell into silence, as if the noisy battlefield outside could not affect them at all. On the other side, Gale Lion and the others fleeed with Qianhuan Kill, and they ran far away before they stopped. "I said Firebird, are you okay?" Because the two people often meet during this period, they also like to give each other their nicknames. For example, the Firebird of Thousand Fantasy Killing, the Old Lion of Gale Lion... "Still alive..." "Can''t die," Hearing what he said, Qian Huansha spoke softly, but his voice was very small. If you didn''t listen carefully, you might not be able to hear it. "That''s good." Hearing this, the Gale Lion took a sigh of relief. Although he knew the vitality of the Blazing Flaming Bird, he just noticed that there was a lot of power running around in it. The strongest among them is the three magical powers of the white fox. That palpitating power, even if he was just probing, felt terrible. "Hehe, I guess the white fox is not feeling well now." It seemed that it was slowing down. At this time, Qianhuansha sounded the previous fight, with a grin on his face. "Oh? What do you have to do?" Ming Ting, who had not spoken at the sight, interjected. In fact, he was mainly the black spirit of the white fox Shoushan just now, but it was a pity that the timing was wrong, so he never said. Now as soon as Qianhuansha said this, he remembered the scene before, and it was very curious to see what it looked like. "Ling Yuan is dead!" After hearing this, Qianhuankill did not hide it, and a cold expression flashed in his eyes. "hiss!" At the same time, hearing his words, everyone took a deep breath. It wasn''t how strong this lifeless air was, but the name of this lifeless air, Ling Yuan. That was a famous figure of the Liehuang Blazing Bird Clan, and one of the ancestors in this clan, but he died later in battle. But this does not deny that she is powerful. Fighting with one person is the same person, and finally they all die. One can imagine how strong she is. Of course, the stronger thing is that when it breaks through Nirvana, it actually retains the dead energy and merges with itself. This was a very bold approach at the time. You must know that through the ages, no one did this, but she was the only one who succeeded. Those who fail are all dead. It is precisely because of her success. That era can be said to be her era and there is nothing wrong with it. And because of her development, that lifeless spirit has become more difficult, once it encounters the star power, it will always follow, knowing that the star power source is completely corroded by it. Not only that, its corrosive ability, debilitating ability, etc. are very strong, immortal and immortal, and it is a very famous existence in the universe. But it is a pity that even if he left a cultivation method after Ling Yuan, the entire Liehuang Flamingo Race could not find a single person to successfully cultivate. Could it be... Thinking of this, everyone looked at Qian Huansha one after another, with incredible eyes. "No!" Regarding their eyes, Qian Huan killed nowhere, and immediately appeared in denial. He also wanted to cultivate successfully, but the result was a failure. "Then you..." Hearing this, a few people took a breath, it would be fine if there is none. You must know that if there were more people like Lingyuan in the universe, the future would not be fun. At the same time, Gale Lion looked at him, seeming to guess something. "Yes." As an orc, Qianhuansha knew that he could not lie to him, so he admitted after hearing his words: "I can use this ability because my right paw has been transplanted with the bones of the ancestor Lingyuan." Transplantation, this is a very common thing among the orcs. Claws, bones... There are a lot of particularly powerful people in the orcs. Like Ling Yuan, they have opened up a very dangerous path. But no one has been successful, so they thought of transplanting. And after they are transplanted, there is still no sense of violation, just some changes, but the use is exactly the same as before. "It turned out to be so." Hearing what he said, these people nodded one after another, not knowing what they were thinking. Qian Huan killed it as if he hadn''t seen it, and saw his face full of grimness now: "Ling Yuan is dead, and she will die if she touches it. Even if the white fox has thunder magical power to resist, it can''t resist it for a lifetime." "Unless, he cut off his hand." "So in this battle, I was seriously injured and dying, he abolished one arm, no loss!" "..." Hearing such cold words from him, no one answered. They also did not expect that the current situation would be the same after the battle. But when he heard that the white fox had a broken arm, he couldn''t help but feel happy. It looks like it''s really not a loss! On the other side, at this moment Mu Bai was controlling the Thunder''s supernatural powers, resisting the black energy that wanted to erode his arm, and rushed back with them. I plan to take advantage of this gap to check the information together to figure out what the black air is. Chapter 950： Figured it out, tricky! The group returned to the place where they were stationed, and did not stay too much, so they went busy. Although Mu Bai''s injury has not been clarified yet, there is still a lot of work to be done in the aftermath of the battle just now. So at this time, they are very busy. However, he didn''t put a burden on Mu Bai and asked him to go to the side to heal his injuries. "This black air..." At this moment, Mu Bai was in his resting place, using his thunder supernatural powers to resist the black energy that was about to erode. Even though it is not expensive, it has been entangled with his hands, which has affected his battle. Like just now, he didn''t dare to move his left hand. "try again!" Looking at the black hand, Mu Bai thought that he had used the lightning supernatural power to resist it several times before, but failed. At this time he seemed unwilling and wanted to try again. "Zizzi!" Suddenly, he saw the thunder light on his entire arm, countless thunders appeared on his arm, and the light instantly suppressed the black energy. But it was just suppressing, and I saw the thunder light and the black contending, and the places where the two collided were dissipating each other, but the next moment, there was another head on. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai suddenly increased his strength, and saw the thunder suddenly erupt, and the black energy seemed to be submerged in it. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the black air became stronger when it was strong, and returned to its original appearance. Mu Bai just sighed because of the immortality like brown sugar. "Failed again!" This is not the first few times that he has failed. You must know that with his sixth-order thunder supernatural power level, he can''t even eliminate it in one breath. It was the first time that Mu Bai felt that his supernatural powers were not enough. If his idea was known to others, he would definitely be scorned. After all, everyone is only Tier 6 now. Most people are still at Tier 5. You said Tier 6 is not enough? Ha ha! "Forget it, think from the source first." In the end, after this failure, Mu Bai did not try again, but sat in the same place and began to recall some history of the Blazing Bird Race. Because in his opinion, Qianhuan Killing this thing should be a plug-in given to him by the older generation. After all, he hadn''t seen such news in the other party''s profile before. Subsequently, Mu Bai kept recalling the information related to the Blazing Bird Race, history, treasures, and the last characters in his mind. Finally, after thinking about it for a while, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, and he thought of someone who seemed to fit the current situation. "Ling Yuan!" For Ling Yuan, Mu Bai remembered that when he checked the information, he was very impressed. At the same time, it was the first time that he knew that the death energy that broke through Nirvana could be used in this way. Although Mu Bai had a loss at the time, he stopped it. Because cultivating this was outside of his plan, he didn''t force it when he broke through the Nirvana realm, but just let it happen. As a result, he really had no chance with death. Of course, these are just memories of Mu Bai''s small memories, but the lifeless information of Lingyuan also appeared in his mind. "Now, it''s hard to do." Speaking of Lingyuan''s lifelessness, Mu Bai knew that it was similar to Amaterasu. But she knew that Lingyuan was more dead than she knew how much. After all, Amaterasu was blown fiercely, but the real combat power was low and terrifying. Only Ling Yuan was dead, but she was completely killed with fame, and could not be sealed or transferred. The only thing that works is that Thunder will restrain it, and even Mu Bai''s time supernatural powers are not as powerful as Thunder. "I didn''t expect it to be this, it''s a bit difficult now." After repeated confirmations, Mu Bai also knew at this time that attaching the things in his hands was a big trouble. It is very difficult for him to solve it now. If he had a higher level of magical power, he might still have a chance, but now Mu Bai knew that he couldn''t get rid of it. "It seems that Thousand Illusion Killer has a very high status in the Blazing Flaming Bird Race, otherwise why would you give him Lingyuan''s hand bones." Thinking of this, Mu Bai recalled seeing his two claws, one large and one small. He was still wondering at the time. Now he understands that this must have been transplanted. After all, the transplanted technology of the orcs is no secret in the entire universe. "Fortunately, he hasn''t been transplanted for long, and his control is not high enough, otherwise I will suffer." At this time, Mu Bai looked at the black air of Ling Yuan in his hand again, and said with a sigh, at the same time, he was a little bit lucky that Qian Huansha hadn''t fully mastered the inheritance given to him. Because once Qian Huansha is completely mastered, let alone his seventh-order thunder supernatural power, he still has to say whether he can block the eighth-order. Thinking of this, Mu Bai remained silent for a while, as if thinking of a solution. "White Fox! White Fox! Your brother Wen found your black anger!" At this moment, Mu Bai only heard the sound of footsteps outside his door, as well as a rapid sound. "Branch!" Opening the door, Hu Wen ran in quickly, and when he saw Mu Bai, he glanced at his hand again. "White fox, the black air in your hand is Lingyuan''s lifeless air!" "It''s Lingyuan dead!" "Huh? You know?" "Well, just thought of it." At this time, Hu Wen, who wanted to give Mu Bai a surprise, heard the other party and himself read it together. He was taken aback for a while, then he reacted, Mu Bai already knew. "Ok....." Hu Wen, who was still preparing for popular science, immediately stopped the following words after hearing Mu Bai''s words. After all, Mu Bai could know that Lingyuan was dead, so he must have read these materials before, so he didn''t need to popularize science. Oh, this kid, how can he always know so much. I was a little depressed in my heart, but Hu Wen soon reconciled and stared at Mu Bai: "Then you also know that this Lingyuan is extremely difficult to get rid of." "Just like you are now, the Thunder''s supernatural powers can suppress, but they can''t completely dissipate them." From Hu Wen''s point of view, since Mu Bai knew, then he stopped talking nonsense and talked about his own ideas. "So, I suggest that you keep it like this, you should hold it, and then go out and ask the ancestor to take action." Hu Wen was serious when he said this. Obviously it was his thoughtful work. At the same time, he was also sure that Mu Bai''s supernatural power level was not low. According to his guess, the level was level 5 and above. In fact, this is also a major feature of supernatural powers, except for functional changes, after supernatural powers are upgraded, it does not seem to bring any major changes. So now everyone knew that Mu Bai had three magical powers, but they didn''t have a clear understanding of the strength of his three magical powers. It is only now, to be able to guess that his lightning supernatural powers are not low. Even Qian Huansha didn''t even think that Mu Bai''s thunder supernatural power was at the sixth order, but he had always thought it was the fifth order before. "amount...." Hearing this method, Mu Bai was a little bit astonished for a while, Hu Wen said it was a solution, but it was not a solution. At the same time, this also basically indicates that Mu Bai will basically miss the battle later. Because it is impossible for him to resist death while fighting, so he can''t use his full strength. "No, I actually have a very risky approach." After hearing Hu Wen''s suggestion, Mu Bai thought for a while, then shook his head and refused. Although this method is safe, once the news leaks, he is estimated to be a breakthrough for others. Even became a burden to everyone, so he refused. After saying this, Mu Bai glanced at Hu Wen. Then he let out a breath: "Actually, when I came in this time, I got a kind of mother mine." "Mother Thunder, you know, it''s very powerful. When Ling Yuan was still alive, the people who could fight with her during that time were those who were accomplished in Thunder." "One of them is our Lei Zu!" Without using Old Man Lei''s nickname, Mu Bai knew the true news of Lei Luo and couldn''t tell it. Even the mother Lei, he didn''t say that Lei Luo sent it. Hearing what he said, Hu Wen was taken aback for a moment, and then pointed at Mu Bai: "You really have a mother mine?!" "No, that''s the Star Realm, or even a strong person like the ancestor, can play something, you really have it?!" "Young man, can you talk about martial arts, how can you let others live?" Mother Lei, like the general outline. It surpasses many thunderbolts with weird effects, and its power is naturally higher than ordinary ones. After all, there is only one mother mine of every kind, and once it is refined, there will be no more in the world. Even if it is refining death, the mother thunder will dissipate, so its preciousness can be imagined. Of course, this is not only thunder, fire, water, ice and other elements are supernatural powers, but time and space are not. "..." Hearing Hu Wen''s series of complaints, Mu Bai was a little speechless immediately, but he was not the master of confession. "If you are lucky, of course you can find it, as long as you can find it." "And it''s just getting, I can''t fully control it yet." It''s so reasonable, I can''t refute it. Hu Wen just listened to Mu Bai''s words in the end, and did not go on. But soon he thought of Mu Bai''s method and shook his head: "It''s too dangerous. If you are a little careless, if you manipulate it improperly, it will even bite you back." "Don''t worry about backlash. The danger of backlash is much smaller than in the battlefield of ten thousand races without using your left hand." Wen Yan Mubai responded with a smile, and suddenly made Hu Wen stop talking. This is indeed reasonable. In the end, there was no way, Hu Wen just nodded and said: "Then you pay attention to safety." "Ok." Mu Bai didn''t say anything about it, and then before the two of them spoke, a figure appeared outside the door, and it was Hu Liang. After he entered, he frowned and looked at Mu Bai''s hand, then retracted his eyes: "The fox is here." "Fox family?" "What are they doing here." Hearing the Fox Clan coming, Mu Bai and Hu Wen glanced at each other first, then looked at Hu Liang. Those who don''t have anything to go to the Three Treasures Hall, they can''t. The fox clan is here to go shopping. Upon seeing this, Hu Liang spread his hands: "I don''t know, but they are here to find you." After that, Hu Liang pointed at Mu Bai, with an expression of whether you did something. Chapter 951： The origin of the fox "not me!" "I do not have!" "Freeze said!" Seeing Hu Liang like this, Shen Feng didn''t care about him, and quickly denied it three times. Quickly put aside the relationship with himself, to know that he and Hu Yanfei are brothers and sisters, and if you talk nonsense, something will happen. "I didn''t say anything?" Seeing Mu Bai like this, Hu Liang glanced at him jokingly, with a touch of joking on his face. "..." This older brother-in-law has the courage to fight. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at him slightly, and then put aside some bad thoughts: "Let''s talk about it, this time the fox people came here because of what." Without entangled in this matter, Mu Bai immediately talked about this and brought it back to business. "I don''t know this. They came in a hurry this time. Three people came, including Guan Qinglian who led the team last time." Hearing that Hu Liang didn''t know what the Fox Clan came from, he just talked about their personnel. "It looks like a few more masters have come here." Seeing this, Mu Bai laughed, and then he was about to get up and go over: "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look together, after all, the other party has been here, so if you don''t go to see you, it is probably going to be me." "But your hand?" When Hu Liang heard Mu Bai''s words, he did not refuse, but was worried when he looked at his hand. "It''s okay, let''s remove it after we meet." Hearing what Hu Liang said, Mu Bai said something disapprovingly, and then walked outside first. Seeing him leaving, Hu Wen and Hu Liang naturally followed, and soon the three of them came to the place where Guan Qinglian and others were waiting. "Haha, it''s been a long time since Miss Qinglian~" As soon as he walked in, Mu Bai greeted the three of them enthusiastically. There are two women and one man, Guan Qinglian is still beautiful, and the other man and one woman are impatient, and they are properly placed outside to attract attention. "Bai Fox, I heard that you did a great deal on the battlefield of ten thousand races this time." Seeing Mu Bai coming over, Guan Qinglian also chuckled softly. Everyone present knew what she was talking about, but when she saw Mu Bai''s left arm, she frowned. "White Fox, your hand?" With eyes fixed on Ling Yuan''s lifelessness, Guan Qinglian seemed to think of something for a while. "Ling Yuan is dead?!" "!!!" Hearing what she said, the men and women in the group looked at Mu Bai in horror. Obviously they also knew the lifeless name, but they had not personally seen it. "Yeah, when I was fighting Qianhuansha, I was overcast for a while, but it''s okay, it will be fine after a while." He didn''t seem to care about Lingyuan''s lifelessness. In Mu Bai''s view, after all, there are still fox people, so it is naturally impossible for him to tell his true situation, which is not conducive to the following things. Moreover, no matter how good the relationship with the Fox Clan is now, you still have to be careful after all. After speaking, Mu Bai saw Guan Qinglian''s still looking eyes, he couldn''t help but reminded: "Girl Qinglian, why are you here this time." "I don''t believe you really came to stroll around and give up the fox clan chassis and leave it alone." Really alert person. Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Guan Qinglian gave him a deep look, knowing that she didn''t want them to look too much, so Guan Qinglian took another look and said. "White Fox, come here this time, we want to invite you to lie down with us." "Huh? Where are you guys?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, then looked at Guan Qinglian and looked up: "What can I do if I want to go to the north? You actually want you to come and find me in person." You know, generally speaking, Mu Bai would not agree to such an individual invitation in most cases. Because he knows the current Shen Feng and how much temptation he brings to others now, even if the relationship between humans and foxes is very good, he still won''t be relieved. What if there is an ambush after going. "Yes, don''t worry about this. We have come here this time and have already got in touch with the people on your Human Race. Here are their tokens and things, saying that as long as Hu Wen and Hu Liang have seen it, they will understand." As if seeing Mu Bai''s vigilance, Guan Qinglian explained quickly, and then the jade hand flipped over and an ice crystal appeared in her hand. The ice crystal radiated luster, illuminating the entire hall, without any power, but it was very eye-catching. "Haihara!" "It turned out to be Haiyuan''s token, which was given by Bingzu when he was an adult!" Seeing this ice crystal, before Mu Bai guessed what it was, the other two told him everything. It turned out that this ice crystal was a gift from the ancestor Bing Xuan to his younger generation Hai Yuan, and it was unique in the universe. Because this is the Fengbing mother crystal, it is a level thing with Mu Bai''s previous Thunder. It''s just that this is the remaining body after Haiyuan''s refining. Later, he couldn''t bear it, so he left it by his side, and the entire junior circle knew it. "Oh." After listening to the explanations of the two, Mu Bai also nodded to express understanding. He still has some impressions of Haiyuan. When he first entered, he remembered receiving an invitation from Haiyuan to form a team. But at that time, he used the identity of Mu Bai, and this time, the other party invited him as a white fox. Seeing that they even had Hai Yuan moved out, Mu Bai fell silent immediately, because he knew that something would happen if he called him over. But his arm now..... Thinking of this, Mu Bai didn''t know what to say for a while, and then took a deep breath, he looked at Guan Qinglian: "I didn''t expect Haiyuan to be there, Qinglian girl, please tell me something, let me see how it goes. " There was no rejection or acceptance. Mu Bai decided to understand the whole story before making plans. "It''s because the land of time and origin has appeared, and people with time and supernatural powers are needed to activate it. Now in the entire battlefield of ten thousand races, only you are the people we know." After hearing this, Guan Qinglian looked at Mu Bai''s left arm, and finally said it. "It turned out to be this." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai fell silent, because he had known the Yuan Land at this time. It is a place of inheritance that wanders everywhere in the universe, and the place inside is very large, which can be regarded as a boundary in a realm. Because only time magicians can open it, it is named Shiyuan. At first, everyone thought that there was something with supernatural powers in it, but only later did they know that it contained everything. But there are only a few words about the records inside, and Mu Bai is not very clear to him, but one thing is certain. Those who have awakened their supernatural powers at this time have become sweet buns again. At the same time, he also knew why Haiyuan and the others would call themselves over. After all, their strength is not bad, and they are still partnering with the fox clan, so logically speaking, at least they don''t worry about developing these. When I heard it now, it was all the opening of the Yuan Land at this time. Suddenly, a look of interest flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes, but there was no wrinkle when he felt his left arm. It really is.... It''s hard to decide.... Suddenly, Mu Bai was in a dilemma, because it was not only related to the battlefield, but also related to the injuries on his hand. Chapter 952： Wind Thunder: Annihilate Wind God Thunder 50% "White Fox, the wound on your hand looks so familiar." At this time, while Mu Bai was meditating, Guan Qinglian seemed to know his considerations and asked immediately. She wanted to ask before, but the topic of a few people didn''t get involved here. When she was smart, she knew that Mu Bai was thinking now, partly because of her own hands, so she naturally shifted the topic. "This is Lingyuan''s death." After hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t think much, he knew he would talk about this next. Coupled with the ice crystals just taken out, it shows that at least the relationship between the fox race and the human race is still good. "I knew it." "Oh my god, it is Lingyuan who is dead." "This thing is very strong" Guan Qinglian''s eyes narrowed when she heard Mu Bai''s words, but soon disappeared. She guessed it when she wanted to meet just now. Instead, the man and woman behind her couldn''t help but exclaim. It is also in history that I have seen Ling Yuan''s deadly reputation. "Xingyun, Gu Le!" Hearing the inappropriate exclamations of the two men, Guan Qinglian gave them a quick glance and motioned for them to be quiet. Upon seeing this, the two immediately came back to their senses, smiled apologetically at the people in the hall, and then saluted Mu Bai: "I was quite awkward just now, and I hope Commander Baihu forgive me." "It''s okay, this is what it should be like. It''s like Miss Qinglian. Hearing this Lingyuan''s death, her expression has not changed at all." Mu Bai really didn''t care about the exclamation of the two. After all, in his opinion, this is a normal thing, and then he joked to Guan Qinglian and exposed the matter. "Haha, what expression do you want me to do, I will show you~" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Guan Qinglian didn''t feel annoyed, and instead made a joke. "..." I was molested. Muttered in his heart, Mu Bai knew that he had been joked, but he really couldn''t answer this. The two older brother-in-laws behind him were watching, he didn''t want to have a live broadcast to tease his sister. Even if this is a little bit close to the titling girl. "Ha ha." Seeing his silent look, Guan Qinglian laughed, thinking that Mu Bai was shy, and after adding a cute sentence in her heart, her expression returned to normal. "Then it seems that Bai is commanding your thunder supernatural power, the rank is not low, at least it should be above the fifth rank, right?" At this time, Guan Qinglian glanced at Mu Bai, then stared at his arm and said something jokingly. "Normal." Without a positive answer, Mu Bai was not surprised that he could see that his lightning supernatural powers were not low. After all, the status of Lingyuan''s lifelessness is placed here, and it will naturally be weak if it can contend with its lightning supernatural powers. "It''s really humble." Hearing that Guan Qinglian knew that she had guessed the same, but she didn''t say it here anymore, just looked at Mu Bai: "Then how do you plan to solve it." "As far as I see you, you can resist it, but it seems to affect you too." "Just now, were you worried about it?" Maybe it is because I know that I need to talk about it, so I can talk about it later. Guan Qinglian was unambiguous, and immediately said that Mu Bai''s current state was directly told by her. It is said that the fox family is not inherently low in intelligence, but it turned out to be true. Hearing Guan Qinglian''s words, Mu Bai knew about his current state, and she was very much seen by her, and then nodded to everyone''s eyes. "Almost, it''s just that you need to use Dim Sum to resist it, the left hand cannot use star power now." After speaking, Mu Bai waved and waved at the end, the death breath that was drifting away did not spread because of his swing, but followed him closely. "call!" "It turned out to be like this, it''s really not time to come." Taking a sigh of relief, Guan Qinglian had already lowered her expectations of letting the white fox go to them. Because she knew that before this matter was resolved, the white fox would not go back anywhere. An unknown person is more threatening than a person in the public eye. "Ha ha." Mu Bai knew what he meant, and he chuckled, "I don''t know Girl Qinglian, how many days has the Yuan Land been there?" In the Land of Time, its appearance is the same as the Universe Ice Soul, irregular, but after it appears, it will stay for a short time. Usually about two months. "Ten days!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Guan Qinglian glanced at him, and then explained: "It was not long after we returned from here, suddenly it appeared there." "We used a lot of methods for this, but we all failed in the end before thinking of coming to you." "just...." Having said this, Guan Qinglian glanced at Mu Bai''s arm regretfully, knowing that there was a high probability that this matter would not be done. At that time, it was estimated that there was no way to enter the land. As for persuading the white fox to go over? She thought about it, but she didn''t put it into practice because she knew she couldn''t move. "That''s it." Wen Yan Mubai glanced at Hu Wen and found that he nodded. He knew what it meant before saying, "Why don''t you wait for me for a few days?" "Command Bai, do you have a way?!" Upon hearing this, Guan Qinglian flashed a touch of surprise on her face, quickly stood up and looked at Mu Bai, but soon she realized that she had made a mistake and waved her hand quickly. "I''m just asking, if it''s hard to say, you can''t say anything if you command Bai." "There is nothing to hide." When she saw this, Mu Bai asked her to sit down first, and then leaned back: "Presumably Miss Qinglian also knows that Lei Ting is the best way to deal with the lifeless gift package Lingyuan." "This is the former noble Thunder Zu, but he crushed it to death." When Mu Bai said this, Guan Qinglian nodded in agreement, telling some of the history she knew. "indeed." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai put his hands on the armrest of the chair, and his tone was suddenly low: "Although my current thunder can only contend with it." "Then if..." "What about one more mother mine?" "!!!" "what?!" "Mother Thunder!" "White Fox, when did you have this thing?!" The words were shocking, except for Hu Wenzai who knew the accident in the hall, everyone else looked at Mu Bai in surprise at this time. They are all people who know something, and the term mother thunder is naturally in their minds. It is a level thing with the Wind Ice Mother Crystal taken out earlier. It is said that the universe is out of print. Such things are naturally what many people want, and they are naturally no exception. It''s just that people at this level, let''s not talk about refining it, even if they can find it and take it away, people at their current level cannot do it. So the only way to get it is the gift of the previous generation. Thinking of this, everyone thought of Mu Bai''s talent as a thief. This kind of talent, to obtain this kind of thing, that is nothing more than normal. Not comparable, not comparable. Suddenly everyone sighed inwardly, and then returned to normal. "Then Commander Bai, you mean, wait for you to use the mother mine and clear it out?" At this moment, Guan Qinglian thought of Mu Bai''s words before, and then looked at her left arm and said her guess. "Yes, I need some time to try." The rest of Mu Bai did not say death, after all, in his opinion, the words could not be said so dead. "understood." After hearing that Guan Qinglian nodded, she didn''t ask too much, and at the same time she let out a sigh of relief: "If this is the case, Qinglian will wait for good news." "hope so." Then after a few people chatted for a while, Mu Bai said goodbye first, while the others, after appearing on the battlefield for a while, stationed around Mu Bai and personally defended him. After all, Mu Bai couldn''t be sloppy now. Once he made a mistake, it would be a small thing to be bitten by the thunder. What he was afraid of was being killed by Ling Yuan. In fact, Hu Wen and Hu Liang are also very entangled in this matter. But they weren''t Mu Bai, they couldn''t help him make decisions, and in the end they could only help him in the things they could. "Hehe, really..." At this time, Mu Bai, who had just molested himself, laughed after feeling a few breaths nearby. He knew how many people were to prevent someone from disturbing him, so he took it. Then I saw him take a breath, and then looked at his left arm: "I don''t believe it, you can always rely on me!" After speaking, Mu Bai entered the space, came to the panel, and looked at the mother mine on the inventory. Wind Thunder: Annihilation Wind God Thunder: 32% Fenglei is the thunder given to him by Lei Luo before, and Annihilation Fengshen Lei is its real name, and the next 23% is his current refining progress. In fact, this progress is not slow anymore. Mu Bai has entered this place, and it has been nearly half a year. During this period, apart from gaining skill points every day and practicing, more time is spent on refining. Because he knew that refining was not done overnight, Mu Bai could only do it slowly every day. In addition, his skill points need to be used in the cultivation base, so the current progress is all his own cultivation. Then he glanced at the number of skill points: 18 million. This was something he had saved for more than a month. Since the last breakthrough, Mu Bai has not used it up, not to mention that he will get more skill points after fighting repeatedly. Hundreds of thousands a day, but now it is commonplace. "Then start refining, the progress will be higher, and the control will be more arbitrary in the future." After speaking, Mu Bai ordered all refining, and instantly all the skill points disappeared, and they were all invested in refining. At the same time, the changes on the panel also appeared in Mu Bai''s eyes. Wind Thunder: Annihilation Wind God Thunder: 50% "Spent 18 million, an increase of 18%, which is really expensive." One million was exchanged for one percent of the progress point. After Mu Bai sighed, he didn''t say anything, and began to feel the things emanating from the thunder. Suddenly, his whole person was wrapped in the air of thunder, and the thunder in his close world was also undergoing earth-shaking changes. The wind and thunder that the ancestor had sealed on his forehead was now emitting light, illuminating the entire room. Chapter 953： This battle can be fought The light green and purple thunder flashed on Mu Bai''s forehead, exuding an aura of destruction, but on Mu Bai''s body, it did not hurt him at all. At the same time, after Thunder appeared, the room Mu Bai stayed in suddenly became a masterpiece. The thunder touched the ground, slowly spreading towards everything around him, and instantly the thunder covered all the buildings near him. "what is this?!" "What a powerful Thunder, hide away!" "This is from Master White Fox!" When the thunder spread, only a momentary commotion was heard throughout the garrison. And everyone unconsciously walked towards Mu Bai, seeming to want to see what happened to the ground. "Stop coming!" "No traffic ahead." But before these people walked over, they saw people appearing in front of them, and everyone was famous. Jin Mo, Pang Hu, Ming Feng, Fei Yun... Almost usually some powerful characters are here at this time. This shocked them. It seemed that the white fox was doing a very important time this time. But what shocked them even more later was that Hu Liang and others were still standing inside the outermost group of these people. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath. Only then did they realize that Shen Feng''s position had already been convinced by so many people here. Even several other leaders came to protect him. At the same time, I know that this time it''s important. So everyone retreated unconsciously, and even some people who had just arrived were persuaded to go back. After a while, the sensation originally caused by Mu Bai calmed down instantly. The thunder was still there, but those people didn''t look at it too much. Seeing this, Guan Qinglian said in surprise: "Is this what you asked for? Why did they leave after they came to see it." "No!" Hearing that, Hu Wen shook his head and looked at Guan Qinglian with a smile: "They are all spontaneous, and I don''t want to disturb the white fox." "Command Bai''s prestige is so high?!" Hearing Hu Wen''s words, Guan Qinglian was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Mu Bai to have such a high prestige. After looking at him, these people didn''t inquire anymore, and even the movements of words and actions were a bit smaller. "Right." Regarding Guan Qinglian''s words, Hu Wen shook his head and didn''t seem to agree very much. She just saw his posture, and the latter asked quickly: "Commander Hu, is there anything wrong with me?" As soon as she said her words, even Jaina who came to help looked at this curiously. The little eyes rolled round and round, as if they were inquiring about something. "There is nothing wrong, but not all right." Noting the eyes of a few people, Hu Wen shook the feather fan, then turned to look in Mu Bai''s direction. "Oh? I would like to hear the details." Realizing that there seemed to be other things, Guan Qinglian spoke directly, and Jaina couldn''t help but urge at this moment: "Lord Hu, just say anything." "It''s not good for you to lose your appetite like this." "Ha ha." Hearing that, Hu Wen withdrew his eyes before looking at them: "In fact, the reason why they left voluntarily, except for the prestige of the white fox." "There is another very important issue, and that is faith." "You are right, just believe." "After the appearance of the white fox, the benefits of the human race in the entire sixth and seventh districts have been more than ten times higher than before, and casualties have been reduced by 30%." "Take the crowd all the way to crush and unify the six districts. At this time, he has already received the belief of everyone, and it is almost the same as the followers." "Because they believe that under the leadership of the white fox, we will always win!" What Hu Wen said was the inner thoughts of those human races. Especially those who followed him through the six districts, exactly as Hu Wen said. If at first, they followed the white fox because of their interests, they were all infected by his charisma. "..." Upon hearing Hu Wen''s words, Jaina and Guan Qinglian calmed down and did not speak any more, but there were ripples in their hearts. Everyone in the world worships the strong and loyal to lead the strong. When the two of them heard this, they naturally understood, and then looked at the people who seemed indifferent, but secretly guarded the surroundings. One after another sighed, such a white fox is really strong. "Zizzi!" Ignoring the disturbances from the outside world at this time, after Mu Bai digested the extra content, a wind and thunder floated on his right hand directly. "It''s not completely refined, it''s still a bit difficult to control." Looking at the wind thunder in his hand, after Mu Bai cancelled it, he immediately took a breath of strength, and then his gaze condensed. "But fifty percent is enough!" After speaking, Mu Bai''s mind sank, and then he saw the thunder that had resisted his left arm lifelessly, suddenly disappeared, but the purple-green thunder was replaced. "puff!" As soon as he used it, Mu Bai spewed a mouthful of blood, because when the two came into contact, the thunder suddenly raged. If he hadn''t been vigilant, it would not be as simple as vomiting blood. "Zizzi!" The mutual repulsion of thunder and death sounded, Mu Bai didn''t care about the blood on the corner of his mouth, but looked at his left arm coldly. I saw the two clash with each other, his left arm was under the two, cracks appeared, and blood burst out from inside. Time is back! Seeing this, Mu Bai took advantage of the opportunity for death to erode, and immediately used it to recover from his injuries. The powerful resilience was astounding. In addition, Mu Bai stretched out his right hand and summoned a thunder to increase the elimination of death. "Zizzi!" Suddenly the lifelessness dissipated, much faster, but it was less visible to the naked eye. For several days in a row, Mu Bai kept this movement untouched. And the outside world did not stop because of him. On the second day of his healing, the human race had a small friction with the beast and the demon. But the scale is not large, because now both sides have a top combat power that is entangled by injuries, and neither has the intention to fight. The beasts and demons were injured because Qianhuan killed too much, and they had no combat power at all. Once they really fought, they were worried about fewer people. You know, they saw with their own eyes that Guan Qinglian, a fox clan, strolled in front of the human clan. They still knew a little bit about Guan Qinglian''s strength, so when they saw her coming, they didn''t mess around. However, there is still a need for a small fight, which is an attitude that shows that this matter is not over. At the same time, they were secretly inquiring about the white fox, wanting to know how he is now. But what disappointed them was that none of the birds and beasts sent out for several days came back, all of them were bombarded and killed after entering the human race. Such a tight defense made the Wind Lion and the others look bitter, and almost called the Human Race not to give it a chance. Until the fifth day after Mu Bai''s healing... "Zizzi!" "boom!" I saw the thunder rising to the sky, and the thunder spreading toward the surroundings, and the ground and buildings where it passed were all annihilated. "Wow!" Such a change immediately caused an uproar among the stationed. "Ok?" Hu Wen and Hu Liang, who had been closing their eyes and rested, suddenly opened their eyes, and then looked in the direction of Lei Ting with surprise. "Tap!" "Tap!"... The thunder dissipated and saw a handsome young man stepping into the air, with a slight smile on his face, and all the sleeves of his left arm were obvious. "arctic fox!" "Command White!" Seeing his appearance, everyone was surprised and flew to his side, looking at him up and down. "White Fox, all right?" It was Hu Liang who was talking. He looked at Mu Bai''s body up and down, especially when the lifelessness on his left arm was missing, and he was suddenly surprised. "As you can see!" "Great!" "fortunately!" "congratulations!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, a voice of congratulations sounded here, and the laughter was far from the dull before. "Thank you for your help." Listening to the joyous sounds of the surrounding Dao, Mu Bai glanced at them and then saluted them. "No problem, nothing happened." "Yes, Bai Fox, don''t be so hypocritical, just kill a few more aliens at that time." "..." Seeing him like this, several people motioned to him not to be so polite. I didn''t say much about Mu Bai. After saluting, I looked at Guan Qinglian: "Girl Qinglian, can you wait for me a few more days?" Wait a few days. When these words were said, Guan Qinglian knew that she had invited Mu Bai this time, indicating that Mu Bai had agreed to go with her. As for what he was going to do, Guan Qinglian guessed right away, and then she smiled: "Do you need my help, personally." "my pleasure." Hearing this, Mubai was taken aback for a moment, and even after knowing that she had guessed it, he agreed. Then Mu Bai looked at Hu Wen, Jaina and others, with a sharp light flashing in his eyes: "Now, let those beasts and demons suffer a bit." "Haha, what you are waiting for!" As soon as Mu Bai finished speaking, Hu Liang laughed and agreed. Now that they are dominant, there is no need to worry about fighting. Almost instantly, everyone else was gearing up. This battle can be fought. Chapter 954： Terrans counterattack! "Pass my order and launch a general attack!" At this moment, at the temporary station of the Human Race, Mu Bai and others stood here one after another, while Hu Liang was standing in the front in battle armor, giving orders to everyone. "Yes!" After hearing his order, everyone responded and ran to other places according to his order. But when they left, they all looked at Mu Bai''s direction, their eyes full of scrutiny and curiosity. After all, they all knew the situation a few days ago, but there was a lot of trouble in Mu Bai. But some people nodded thoughtfully when seeing Mu Bai''s arm, but they didn''t say anything. "Let''s go too." At this moment, seeing one group after another set off, Hu Liang looked at Mu Bai and them. "Well, you can." Wen Yan Mubai answered first, only to see him slowly stand up and move his wrists: "Take advantage of this opportunity to drive them all out." After speaking, several other people also stood up, echoing, The current Mu Bai is still very popular among them. After he spoke, everyone else followed him. "White Fox, I''m here to help you this time, don''t forget my reward~" As the group walked, Guan Qinglian walked beside Mu Bai and said with a smile. Mu Bai didn''t answer her clearly, but laughed. "what do you want?" "..." Hearing his random selection, Guan Qinglian was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "I haven''t thought about it yet." "Then wait for you to think about it first, then come to me." Hearing that Mubai didn''t care, he knew that even if Guan Qinglian wanted him to help, he wouldn''t be at this time. This is regarded as an investment, and the more things you get later. "Okay." After receiving Mu Bai''s answer, Guan Qinglian agreed with a smile, this look made Hu Wen and others behind him gritted their teeth. Mu Bai, you have to be calm, but you have someone... Ignoring the thoughts of a few people, they saw Mu Bai and the others set off with the army, and slew towards the orc. ..... "Qianhuan kill, how is your injury recovered?" At this time, in the place where the beasts and demons were stationed, the Gale Lion came to the place where Qianhuan killed and wounded and asked with concern. "It''s okay, but it will take a long time to recover." Wen Yan Qian Huansha shook his head, his face was pale at this time, he was lying on the bed half-heartedly, speaking weakly. "This time the white fox''s attack is too powerful, even if my animal body, it is impossible to recover so quickly." "Hey!" Gale Lion knew the state of Qianhuan Killing, but he still asked him hopefully. Because he knew that the fox people were wandering on the human side recently, he was worried that there would be any conspiracy between the two clans, and his heart kept hanging. "How is the situation with the white fox?" At this time, he heard the sigh of the wind lion, Qian Huansha knew the current situation, he suddenly remembered the situation of the white fox, and quickly asked. You know, with regard to the lifelessness this time, he has great expectations to hurt the white fox. "do not know." Regarding Mu Bai''s situation, Gale Lion also shook his head helplessly: "We have been in the lobby for the news these days, but unfortunately, no one who entered has brought out the news." "Ok." "However, he should be uncomfortable." After receiving Gale Lion¡¯s answer, Qian Huansha was also disappointed, and then his expression became ruthless: "After all, Lingyuan''s death is not so easy to resist." "Even if he has thunder supernatural powers, he can''t resist it without Tier 6!" Qian Huansha still knows himself about the death power he can use now, so he said that. At the same time, he was so sure because he didn''t know the power of Mu Bai Thunder''s supernatural powers. But it''s normal to think about it. How could a supernatural power that has only recently awakened raise it to rank six so quickly. At this point, Qian Huansha admits that there are almost no people who can do it through the ages. "hope so." Hearing that the Gale Lion did not answer this, he was not sure about this, but he still hoped that Qianhuan''s death spirit could be so strong. In this case, it is also a matter of great face to not just go out and promote it. Of course, if he could kill the white fox, he would be more willing. After all, this is a record worthy of history, but he is looking forward to it. "Garwind Lion, hurry up!" "Thanks to the human race!" But just before his dreams started, a hurried voice rang from the outside, and he instantly saw Ming Ting rushing in. "Huh? Terran?" "Human race came here?!" Hearing what he said, Qianhuansha and Gale Lion looked at Ming Ting one after another, as if they wanted him to explain. "Yes, here it is." Seeing the eyes of the two, Ming Ting didn''t hesitate, and immediately said the news he had received: "The news that his men have just received, the human race is now all killed." "Suddenly hit us by surprise, the person in the front was unresponsive, and has now been killed by the human race." "Now the dragonfly ruler has led people to resist, and Lescott has rushed over now. I will come to find you now, and then we will go there together." "..." When Ming Ting said this, the expressions of Gale Lion and Qian Huansha slowly changed, especially when they heard that the white fox was also on the human list, their expressions changed wildly. "Impossible, the white fox must not dare to appear behind the public eye now, know that once his state is known, he will definitely be hunted down!" Qian Huansha said confidently that even because he was too excited, his face flushed rapidly, and even affected his injuries, making him cough all the time. "Cough cough cough!" "it is true." Hearing that Ming Ting took a sigh of relief, his tone was very solemn: "I also asked people who reported the news before, and they all said that they saw a white fox, and there was more than one person." "How come, how dare Bai Fox walk around at this time!" Hearing Ming Ting say this, Qian Huan killed suddenly looked lost: "Is he not afraid that his state will be known by others? Then come to trouble him?" "This is unlikely." Regarding what he said, the wind lion shook his head and expressed disagreement. Based on his knowledge of the white fox, unless there is a very urgent situation, the white fox will definitely not show up in this situation. In fact, this is a blind spot of their knowledge. For Mu Bai''s thunder supernatural powers, they are blind with both eyes, so they say so. But if they knew the true situation of Mu Bai, they wouldn''t think so. Of course, this is just an if. However, they were surprised and surprised, and they quickly sorted their thoughts, and then rushed toward the human invasion. At the same time, the dragonfly ruler had already rushed to the forefront at this time and couldn''t help but look cold when he saw the human race killing their members. "This **** human race!" Chapter 955： The Crisis "Zheng!" "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤One Sword!" As a result, it didn''t wait for the scorpion ruler to observe the situation around here, a sword gas volleyed down, and instantly shot towards him! "Who!" Feeling such a powerful sword aura, the black yao mace held by the scorpion ruler blocked it one by one, and his whole person was blasted back by the huge force. But he didn''t care, but looked in the direction that sword energy was coming from, and immediately narrowed his eyes. "It''s you?!" "How will you be here!" Seeing the person coming, Jiao Chi could not help being shocked, because this person was the person they thought was the least likely to appear recently, the white fox! "I?" "Why can''t you be here." Wen Yan Mu Bai sneered. The reason why he rushed over after removing Ling Yuan''s death was to not give these people time to react. In his mind, it was to hit them by surprise. This is also using their information gap to deal with these people. But the same was true. After Mu Bai knew about him, everyone would have one more piece of information about him. Thunder supernatural power, Tier 6! To know the Human Race, Mu Bai''s information was covered up to death, so that others would not know it at all. His specific information is known to those around him. So now the entire universe does not have a deep understanding of him, at most it is time magical powers, swordsmanship and three magical powers. But no one knows the specifics. Don''t underestimate this information, because it helps him to conceal it, but it helps him a lot. After all, to deal with him, everyone was blinded, not only to test, but also to prevent his trap. "call!" So at this moment, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, the wormhole ruler took a deep look at his left arm and found that it was white and flawless. The white fox''s thunder supernatural power is not low, the sixth rank is for sure. Because Qianhuansha had told him about the power of his lifelessness before, so at this time the worm ruler also calculated his supernatural power level. At the same time, he also noticed that the clothes on Mu Bai''s arm were absent: "It seems that Bai Fox has just eliminated this lifelessness." "Huh!" Just when he was guessing, Mu Bai''s figure had already been killed in front of him, and the flames of Hell waved with a strong sword aura, whistling down at him. "Clang!" "Boom!" Since the first time he was fighting against Mu Bai, the dragonfly ruler was completely in the groping stage at this time, and he was blown away again. "Sword Qi is really as powerful as it is written in materials." After moving his wrists, the scorpion ruler looked forward, his complexion very solemn. "Huh!" "I''m still in the mood to sort out my information, don''t you know, am I good at speed?" Just when the dragonfly ruler had just finished speaking, Mu Bai''s figure appeared behind him, with a smirk, piercing the dragonfly ruler back. "what?!" "Pump!" "boom!" Hearing this, the dragonfly ruler looked back, and instantly saw Mu Bai''s figure, pale in shock. But Mu Bai was too fast, he knew he couldn''t hide, so he just adjusted his position to avoid the damage from the stabbing. "Wow!" Holding the wound, the worm ruler slid on the ground for a while before stopping. "The strength of the white fox is really as powerful as Qianhuansha said." "boom!" "Wind Magic Hammer!" After finishing talking, the worm''s feet stepped on, bringing up a large amount of mud, and smashing the giant hammer with both hands and blasting towards Mu Bai. "clang!" "Step!" "Step!" Using the sword to resist the giant hammer of the scorpion ruler, Mu Bai stepped in the air twice before stopping when he flew back. At the same time, his left hand condensed: "Thunder tentacle!" "Zizzi!" I saw a circle of thunderous tentacles out of thin air around the scorpion ruler, and the tentacles stretched out to completely surround it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then he saw the tentacles beating, submerging the scorpion feet inside. This huge bombardment caused everyone to look at this place one after another, and the mid-air was full of thunder tentacles, like a huge thunder flower, which made everyone look at it. "Break for me!" Just as the thunder tentacles were attacking, a huge loud shout suddenly appeared in the thunder tentacles. "boom!" Then I saw the wind breaking through the gap of the thunder''s tentacles, and the figure of the scorpion ruler appeared in front of everyone. "It''s okay." Seeing the black qi all over his body, covering all his original features, even in fact, he couldn''t help becoming stronger. Mu Bai was surprised when he saw this. This was the first time he saw Demonization. Demonization is one of the skills that the demons have. Once it is used, the strength of the demons used will show a huge explosion, which has the same effect as beastization, but it is different. Because of the demonization, the stronger he fights, the longer the time, his rising strength is higher and higher. Just after use. There will be a backlash for a while, just like the backlash in Mu Bai Wushuang''s martial arts. "call out!" Just when Mu Bai was astonished, the silhouette of the scorpion chick appeared directly in front of him, not knowing how much faster than before. "Wow!" I saw the sledgehammer lifted by the worm''s feet, with bursts of sound, the space was directly cut through by his black energy, and the powerful force made De Mubai couldn''t help but be surprised. "Jianwang!" "clang!" However, Mu Bai didn''t choose to avoid it either, instead he condensed a huge sword air net in front of him to block the giant hammer of the scorpion ruler. "Block it?!" Seeing Mu Bai blocking it, Chinchichi was slightly surprised. At the same time, his eyes flashed when he looked at Mu Bai, because he knew how powerful he was after being demonized. "Yes, it''s blocked." Hearing the words of the dragonfly ruler, Mu Bai raised his sword against his sledgehammer and looked at him with a faint smile. His smile instantly condensed his heart, and then he saw a white star power bursting all over his body, an extremely strong momentum gushing out. "Woohoo!" The violent wind screamed from the momentum, and the dragonfly ruler could not help but retreat. Pushing it back, Mu Bai put down the **** he was resisting and stood upright in the sky, as if he wanted to do something at any time. This move is exactly Mu Bai¡¯s Wushuang. After he has opened all Wushuang martial arts to the maximum level just now, he will start Wushuang, let his strength rise by a moment, and add the blessings of time and back, it will be easy. The ground blocked the scorpion ruler. "This is the martial skill that Qianhuan Killing said suddenly increases in strength!" Seeing this scene, Yan Jiao Chi''s complexion was solemn, and he had obviously heard Qian Huansha say this before. He still remembered that Qian Huansha solemnly told him that the white fox started this trick before he failed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Just as the Xingjiao ruler was about to do it again, suddenly a series of breaking through the air sounded, and it was Hu Wen and others. There was no sign of their appearance, and the latter didn''t realize that the situation was wrong until they surrounded the moth flies. "This this..." Looking at the murderous few people, the scorpion chick was speechless for a while, and there was a sudden groan in his heart. Oops! Chapter 956： The golden cicada escapes its shell Seeing so many people appearing in front of him, Xiao Jiao Chi realized that the white fox was here before, just to appear here. To know that you have reached his level, saying that you can''t find the surrounding situation is false. If it had been in the past, he would have discovered it long ago. It''s just that he didn''t have any news at all just now, except for Hu Lai and others who were ambushing him, and the most important thing. The person who attracted his attention was the white fox! A white fox is enough for him to put all his attention on him, causing him not to observe other places. Just like now. "Well, Hu Wen, you guys are so scheming." Seeing this situation in front of him, Qi Jiao said coldly. "How can you deal with you without any scheming? Which one of your demons is not cautious?" Hu Wen said amusedly when he heard the words of Yan Jiao Chi. In fact, they had never thought that the dragonfly ruler would directly kill him and let Mu Bai pass by alone. It was just an accident. Just seeing someone coming over, they made temporary plans. As a result, Mu Bai also did a good job, pulling his mind completely before this scene appeared. "call out!" After speaking, I saw Hu Wen flicker, the feather fan in his hand was flying, and the sky was filled with flames instantly. "boom!" The sound of flames roared, and the flames ignited ripples in the sky, and the waves of fire spurted, making everyone retreat. "call out!" Then I saw a dark shadow rushing out of the flame, with black air venting on its body. "Magic Shadow Step!" I saw the scorpion ruler moving quickly, leaving the range of the flame quickly, and looking at the battlefield with a solemn expression. "Fire Dragon Gun!" Without waiting for him to relax, only Hu Lai''s figure appeared behind him again, and a huge flame spear shot out in the air. "Ten Thousand Shadow Shield!" Just when the gun shadow was about to arrive, the worm''s foot screamed anxiously, and then he saw countless black air coming out of his body, and a huge black shield appeared in front of him instantly. "boom!" When the two collided, the devilish energy flames scattered in the sky, like the stars in the dark night, spreading in front of the two. "Zizzi!" At the same time, Mu Bai''s thunder spear blasted out, and Hu Lai''s spear shadow instantly smashed the black shield of the dragonfly ruler, and blasted the black shield in front of it. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two attacks smashed the black shield and slammed straight into the body of the scorpion foot. Even if part of the power was consumed by the black shield, the power of the spear and the thunder spear could not be resisted by his body. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the moth stalker slid hundreds of meters on the ground before stopping. At the same time, two blood holes appeared on his body, which looked very hideous. "This is not the way to go, it will be consumed by them sooner or later." Because everyone in the field is at the same level at this time, all the scorpion rulers know that this is not the way to go. But before he could think of a way to deal with it, Guan Qinglian''s attack fell immediately, only to hear a coquettish rebuke: "Golden Light and Sword Shadow!" "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... Later, I saw Guan Qinglian jade holding a long sword in the sky above ten thousand meters high, flying and dancing towards the bottom, and landed on the spot where the scorpion ruler was standing with a thud. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Sword Qi fell one after another, instantly turning the entire venue into a purgatory raging with sword Qi. "boom!" At this moment, the scorpion ruler took advantage of this sword energy to raging in all directions, and he rushed out suddenly, as if he wanted to break out of the encirclement of a few people. "The five elements are trapped!" But what disappointed him was that before he rushed out of the encirclement of a few people, a huge five-color formation appeared in the sky, immediately blasting him and Mu Bai and others to the ground. "boom!" Seeing this sudden formation of sleepiness, he didn''t need to guess the scorpion ruler, he knew who this person was. It was the Jiugui who had been lurking next to him, and saw that he was holding the wine gourd now, looking at it with a look of wandering gaze. "Hello~" "you!!!" "boom!" Perhaps it was Jiugui''s expression that made him angry too much, and Xiao Jiao Chi suddenly lost his mind and was attracted by his attention, but what was brought about was the two attacks that Guan Qinglian brought and hit him. Suddenly, his old wounds have not healed yet, but new ones have been added, and he has fallen completely into a disadvantage. "The strength of these two people is not lower than the commander level!" After being blasted back, the scorpion ruler felt the wound on his body, and suddenly looked at the two of them in shock. At this time he also knew that he had no room to fight them at all. If there is a big difference between everyone, or there are not enough people, he can hold on. But now that there are a total of eight people comparable to the commander level, he thinks he can''t deal with them, and his heart can''t help but panic thinking about this. "Ok?" At this moment, Yan Jiao Chi saw someone killing him behind him, and his powerful aura made his eyes bright. "Lecoste!" Feeling this familiar aura, Jiao Jiao instantly recognized the person''s identity, and at the same time the giant hammer in his hand flew to the seven. "Whirring whirring!" The giant hammer whirled and flew, bringing the Star Force Spiral towards Shen Feng and the others to rush over. "boom!" As the giant hammer flew farther and farther, the coiled spiral became stronger and stronger, and the enormous power it brought up made Mu Bai and the others retreat and resist. "Lecoste!" "Quickly, use the star stone I gave you before!" "Ok?" Hearing his voice, Lecoste was stunned. He originally wanted to ask what happened to the scorpion ruler, but after hearing many words, he did not hesitate to take out the star stone given by the scorpion ruler before crushing it. "Crack!" Seeing that the star stone was crushed, the scorpion ruler took a sigh of relief. This was when he was fighting against the star stone by Lecoste and others. It was an item he had obtained when he was traversing in the universe, and left a mark inside. When the star rock is broken, it will bring a burst of space gates, and the person who left the mark will exchange positions with the crushed star rock. That is to change shape! It''s just that before that, when the scorpion ruler was handed over to them, he didn''t say that, but said that once it was crushed, he could use the power of space to appear next to them. Coupled with so many weird things in the universe, everyone naturally can''t recognize what it is. So I believe it for the time being. But it was useless, always on guard. It''s just that the scorpion ruler yelled too anxiously just now, and Lecoste just came over and didn''t know the situation, so he crushed the star stone. So next I saw that the two of them were absorbed by a powerful space force, and the position of the two of them changed dramatically in the next moment. "This...." "Xiao Jiao Chi, what do you mean?!" Lecoste, who had just entered, saw that he suddenly changed his position, and he didn''t know that the function of the scorpion ruler was to lie to himself and others, and immediately shouted at him outside in the formation. "Ha ha." "People don''t die for themselves." Hearing the words, the dragonfly ruler sneered, he didn''t entangle too much. Now the situation here is no longer what he can resist, so the next moment he runs straight away without any hesitation. Chapter 957： The era of ruling death is coming "you!" Seeing the dragonfly feet running away without turning his head, Lecoste looked angry, but he just wanted to move, but found that the formation in front of him was extremely strong, and he would not be able to break it for a while. "Undead bone halberd!" Thinking of this, Lecoste summoned his long-bone halberd, and then halted to the formation. "boom!" I saw a powerful roar from the two, and the formation was also caused by waves, but there was no sign of being broken. "This should be arranged by the wine owner..." After spending half a year together, Lecoste naturally knew who this formation came from. He immediately looked around and instantly saw a scene that made him fearful. Looking along his line of sight, he saw the place where the scorpion ruler threw the giant hammer just now. At this time, the smoke dissipated, and Mu Bai and others appeared in front of him. "arctic fox!?" "Hu Wen! Come on..." Seeing these familiar people, Lecoste couldn''t help shaking his hand holding the halberd. How to fight this NM! Except for the few people in Qinglian who didn''t talk about it, he might not have come into contact with a lot, but Mu Bai and others had fought against each other on the previous battlefield. It is no exaggeration to say that these people are similar to him, or even stronger. At this time, there were five more people, as well as Guan Qinglian and others of the fox clan. Lecoste finally knew why the worm would run away without saying a word. For him, he will make the same choice. One to eight, that is to die! "This **** worm ruler is so overcast to me!" With a bit of hate in his heart, Lecoste took a breath and looked at Mu Bai and the others with his halberd. "Everyone, I am just a cooperative relationship with the demons and beasts, and I don''t have too many conflicts of interest with everyone." "Instead of tearing it down like this, it''s better to stop here. I, Lecoste, quit here on behalf of the undead race, and I will double the compensation for everyone''s losses, how about?" Yes, seeing the current situation is not good, Lecoste immediately changed his position, hoping to make them hostile to himself. "Ha ha!" Hearing that the first person to speak was Mu Bai. He sneered and stepped forward holding the flames: "Lecoste, do you think your position is so important in this state?" "arctic fox!" "You have to know that if you really fight, it will only increase casualties, which is not good for all of us, let me go, the Undead Race is definitely the most loyal partner of the Human Race in the battlefield of Ten Thousand Races!" "..." Hearing his words full of desire to survive, Mu Bai''s eyes did not change when he looked at him. Because in his opinion, the two are already enemies, and being kind to the enemy on the battlefield is cruel to oneself. What''s more, since the latter can betray the first time, then there will be a second time. So this situation, even if Lecoste said, he would not let it go. Therefore, he didn''t answer Lecoste, but the flames made a bold move, bringing the sky full of sword shadows and bombarding them down, instantly blasting towards Lecoste. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Sword Qi fell one after another, blasting countless holes in the ground. Even Guan Qinglian, who is also a swordsman, couldn''t help but sigh after seeing Mu Bai''s sword moves: "The sword of the white fox is very strong, much better than me!" Hearing her words, the two people he had brought looked at her in shock. You have to know that they know how arrogant Guan Qinglian is. This is the first time they have heard it, and it is better to say this. Suddenly, their evaluation of Mu Bai was infinite height. Maybe it was Hu Lai and the others who were used to such a powerful Mu Bai, and at this time they didn''t change their complexion after seeing his sword move, and they shot at the same time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Almost in an instant, those powerful attacks blasted out one after another, even if Lecoste, as a commander-level powerhouse, was hit under their series of attacks. "puff!" After a wave of attacks, he knelt on one knee and a blood spurted out. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured under the attack just now. "What a strong group of people!" "It just doesn''t talk about martial ethics." Seeing the people who had been killed after the attack, Lecoste suppressed the blood pouring from his body, and then let out a long roar: "Undead army! Get up!" To say that the undead race, the most fearful thing for everyone in the universe, is their undead summoning technique. If the role of others on the battlefield is the same, then for the undead, they alone are an army. Because they can refine the corpse on the battlefield and make it one of the undead summoned by themselves, even if they are few in number, they can have a great effect on the battlefield. "Kakka!" As it is now, when Lecoste yelled, he saw that in this formation, a group of figures appeared, and their bodies were braving the dark blue undead fire, and the aura of each body was not low. "Flush me!" Seeing these summoned undead appear, Lecoste immediately shouted, and the undead rushed towards Mu Bai and others. Almost just an instant, Mu Bai and others were stopped by his undead army, the army of thousands braving the undead flames, not afraid of life and death. "Fire dancing all over the sky!" "Ten Thousand Golden Sword!" "Hurricane Ling!" "..." If it is some ordinary people, in front of so many undead army, they may be a little at a loss. But now it was Mu Bai and the others who were fighting Lecoste. They saw them fly out one by one, and immediately cleared all the undead in front of them. Although he was immediately filled by the undead who caught up behind him, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the quantitative advantage was not an advantage at all in front of Mu Bai and others. "Destroy God One Arrow!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai put the Hell in the air to make it float by itself, while he held his left hand in the void and shot with a long bow composed of three magical powers. Then he pulled the bowstring, and a three-color arrow shot out, and the undead army was strangled by his arrow wherever he went. A lot of undead who got it all the way died. "Ok?" Seeing the arrow flying towards him, Lecoste was immediately shocked and planned to use martial arts to resist. But he didn''t know that Mu Bai, who was opposite him, was already paying attention to him. "time frame!" Seeing that his hand had just been raised, Mu Bai used his time martial arts that had always made everyone jealous, and immediately he didn''t care about backlash, and pressed against his time node. "Pump!" "puff!" In just a moment, and not too long, I saw the arrow pass through Lecoste''s chest, blasting a big hole in him. At the same time, Mu Bai also spurted out blood, which was obviously caused by backlash. Regarding the suspension, he finally used it again in front of the public after several years of sealing. It also made everyone present remember the scene when he used this trick. "What to see, do it quickly, I just hurt him!" Feeling the eyes of everyone, Mu Bai looked at them anxiously, after all, it was not the time to look at him. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Hearing his words, everyone immediately reacted, and then rushed in front of Lecoste, who was a little weak. Today, on the battlefield of ten thousand races, the first dead leader will be born. This also indicates that the era of ruling death is coming! Chapter 958： The death of the first leader "Damn..." Seeing everyone killing him, Lecoste said fiercely. But he would not sit still, even if he knew that he was lost, facing the attack and killing of so many people, he would still struggle. "call out!" I saw him screaming and starting to escape, bleeding all the way through the sky, avoiding the attacks of everyone behind him. "You still want to struggle?" Seeing him running away in embarrassment, Jaina who followed up laughed, and suddenly she stretched out her hand to the void, and suddenly saw the sky full of water appear. One by one, they seemed to come alive, flowing around Lecoste. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" "..." Then I saw the writing water flying in the air, entwining Lescott and preventing him from fleeing. "This horrible water magical power!" Being entangled by the current, Lescott doesn''t know where, this is from Jaina''s hand. This water magical power is simply a normal ability for their mermaid race. "Undercurrent¡¤Erosion!" He didn''t hesitate about this, bursting out dark magical powers, eroding all the entangled water currents, and he was able to escape. "Where to escape!" But when he had just escaped, Hu Lai''s figure came tyrannically, and the flame spear was heavily smashed, preventing Lecoste from reacting at all, so he bombarded him on the ground to form a huge pothole. "Dead Sacrifice!" Just as the smoke and dust appeared, Lecoste''s voice sounded, and with a burst of drink, he saw wisps of blue flame swallowing him in. At the same time, his aura was slowly rising, and the terrifying aura made the entire formation faltering. Seeing this scene, Hu Lai and the others didn''t rush over immediately, but stood in the air and looked at him coldly. This is considered to be a decent way to die by Hu Wen and others. Although it will be more troublesome, they don''t think there is anything. After all, it is a leader, one of the top combat powers in the battlefield of ten thousand races. "Hahaha!" After feeling the movement of everyone, Lecoste gave a frantic laugh, and then saw him taking the undead bone gun in one bite. Suddenly, many bone spurs appeared in his body, and bone blades appeared in his elbows. "This is comparable to Immortal Realm." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai knew that this was Lecoste''s last struggle, just like the beastization of Qian Huan Shou, forcibly raising his strength to the point of immortality. It''s just that compared to the previous Zerg and Thousand Illusion Killing, Lecoste has changed even more. "Jie Jie Jie!" After preparing, Lecoste smiled and looked at everyone, and his eyes swept over them: "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that it would be the first situation in which Lecoste faced death!" "However, I will not admit my fate!" After speaking, Lecoste screamed, wisps of black air emerged from his body, and a huge black hole appeared behind him. "Darkness ¡¤ Devour!" Then Mu Bai and others felt the black hole burst out with a huge suction force, as if to swallow them. The suction exploded, and the numbers and plots in the formation were all pulled into the black hole. And as more and more things enter the black hole, the black hole is slowly growing, and the suction is rising rapidly. "What a strong suction!" To resist the powerful suction force, Mu Bai condensed the longbow again with his left hand, pulled the string, and launched! "Desperate God Chaos!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As soon as his bowstring was loosened, countless arrows appeared in the air, following the direction he launched, flying straight towards Lecoste under the black hole. "Huo Wu¡¤yan world!" After Mu Bai took the shot, Hu Lai also pointed his spear, and saw a huge flame ball flying over. "Golden Shadow Lore Sword!" At the same time, Guan Qinglian also used her full strength to hit, intending to drown Lecoste in it with the attack of the two. Of course it was not just him, Hu Wen, Jaina, Jiugui and others also made bold moves. In an instant, he saw countless powerful attacks in the space, flying towards Lecoste. These powerful attacks, even if the Ninth Stage of the Common Nirvana Realm was wiped, would be beheaded. In the face of so many attacks, Lecoste didn''t evade. With his hands facing the front, he saw the black hole behind him flying straight out, bombarding with those attacks. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Attacks fell one after another, and the black hole grew very fast after the devouring attack. But those who are interested can see, the black hole trembles a bit, it seems extremely unstable. "boom!" Finally, perhaps beyond the limit it could bear, the black hole suddenly burst into a loud noise, which was obviously an explosion. "puff!" At the same time, after the black hole exploded, Lecoste also spurted out a mouthful of blood, which made him seriously injured. In the end, he could only grin, with blood hanging on the corner of his mouth, watching the remaining attacks shoot towards him. he. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Then he attacked the penetrating body one after another, and Lecoste trembled. When everything was calm, he was bleeding all over his body at this time, and finally collapsed weakly. "thump!" I saw him fall to the ground, smashed to the ground, his vitality slowly disappeared, the blood spread to the surroundings, and his eyes became gradually lethargic. "tread!" At this time, Mu Bai appeared in front of him in a flash, looking at him who was dying, his expression unchanged. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Walking in step by step, Mu Bai came to Lecoste, just in time to see the other side turning his head laboriously and looking at him: "Bai...White Fox..." "As expected... As expected of you, ha ha ha..." "It''s not a loss to be able to die in your hands... so many people!" "Hahaha..." Just when he laughed so loudly, Hu Lai and others all appeared in front of Mu Bai, and at the same time his laughter stopped abruptly, and his life was gone. "died." Seeing his death, Jaina took a breath. This was the easiest battle for her to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races. But at the same time, it was the only battle that was not happy after she won. Because Lecoste¡¯s death heralded future battles, the leaders of the ranks were no longer in a high position as before. At least, they will also be killed. In fact, this also indicates that as the various races gradually gain a foothold, the friction becomes greater and greater, and the intensity is gradually increasing, and the next is the short time for the battle height to erupt. Needless to say, all the people present can understand this. "Yeah, it''s dead." After hearing Jaina''s words, Guan Qinglian also rarely responded, and the others nodded. On the contrary, Mu Bai felt that it was nothing, and smiled at several people: "I said you are like this, it''s just one person''s death." "Sooner or later, the intensity of the battle. It will enter this level." After speaking, Mu Bai looked at the people who were looting and killing beasts and demons outside the formation, and his tone suddenly calmed down: "What we can do is win as much as possible." "Lead these people and go back alive." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, everyone immediately looked at him. Especially Guan Qinglian, Jaina and others, these words touched them greatly. No wonder everyone was guarding the white fox before. In addition to his status, there is also his philosophy. Looking at Mu Bai, Guan Qinglian and Jaina''s eyes flashed, and they were a little lost for a while. You know, in this current universe, everything is based on interests. Even for the benefit, as long as there is a profit, it is worth sacrificing many people in the eyes of those in power. But Mu Bai always thought about bringing these people back alive. This idea can be regarded as a rare idea under the current trend of interests-oriented. The white fox is indeed a white fox! Chapter 959： The matter in District 7 is settled "Hehe, it will." At this moment, after Mu Bai finished speaking, Hu Wen walked to him with a smile and said solemnly. "We won." After Hu Wen finished speaking, Hu Lai also walked to Mu Bai and said in agreement. "I know." Hearing that Mubai didn''t say anything, but looked at Guan Qinglian and others: "Thank you for your help. If you need help in the future, I will definitely not postpone it." "It''s okay, we are allies, aren''t we?" "Yes, Bai commanded you before, but promised me and owed me a request. Don''t regret it then!" "Naturally, the white fox will not forget it." Hearing Guan Qinglian and Jaina''s words, Mu Bai answered with a smile, and then looked at Jiugui: "Brother Jiugui, this formation can be removed. It is estimated that in the future, Jiao Chi will bring the news back, and they will not fight again. " "okay!'' Jiugui nodded when he heard the words, and then waved his hand and saw the formation in the air disappear. "Everyone, why don''t we go and beat a falling water dog?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at the crowd again, and ignored the sound of fighting around him, but looked towards the rear of the beast and demon. "my pleasure!" "can!" "..." Mu Bai''s words were instantly approved by everyone, and the current situation is indeed extremely beneficial to them. The death of Lecoste has made the gap between the two sides with a relatively large top combat capability even greater. Even with Thousand Illusion Kills, they are four to eight. That means everyone needs one-to-two, which is very difficult for them. What''s more, Thousand Illusion Killer now has no one out of ten combat power, and in the face of two commanders, it is estimated that only the land is plundered and killed. So when the time comes, basically the three of them will play against eight of them. This is obviously a huge win. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Almost instantly, the eight people rushed towards the base camp of beasts and demons. Although there will be a few short-sighted shots at them along the way, they are greeted by a spike, so a few people will quickly kill the base camp where the beasts and demons are temporarily stationed. "Huh? Go." As soon as he arrived, Hu Lai didn''t notice the breath of the wind lion and others, and immediately frowned. He saw the original "gone!" At this time, Mu Bai felt nothing but didn''t notice their breath, he knew that the dragonfly ruler had already taken the news back, and they had already left. "It''s a pity, I didn''t expect us to come so fast, they still ran away." After Guan Qinglian also had a pity on her face, she had previously thought that Jiao Chi and others would run away. But I didn''t expect that the other party would be so decisive, without even resisting, fleeing directly, and leaving so many people behind, giving them an illusion of resistance. "Forget it, just treat them as lucky, but aren''t there many people left now?" Although Mu Bai also felt it was a pity, he still let them relax. It doesn''t matter whether Qianhuan kills and others kill or not. The most important thing is the remaining beasts and demons. You know, Qianhuan killed them when they fled, but didn''t take them all away. After all, with this group of people, they would definitely not be able to escape. So they walked very decisively and probably left directly after getting the news. But in the same way, they are leaving now, leaving behind a group of dragons without a head, like meat on a chopping board, to be slaughtered. "Fine." Hearing his words, everyone came back to their senses. Although Sun these masters left, the remaining people were the main force. Thinking of this, Jaina and the others also understood that it was time to kill. After that, there was no need to say anything, and each rushed to various places on the battlefield. With their strength, when they encountered those beasts and demons, there was almost no one enemy. However, Mu Bai and others, who were not restrained by the thousand fantasy killings, began a merciless massacre like a wolf like a flock. At the very beginning, although there were still many beasts and demons who fought hard to resist. However, after such a person appeared, he was mercilessly beheaded by Mu Bai and others. After several days, Mu Bai and the others didn''t know how many people were killed, and their points exceeded one hundred thousand. But in the same way, under the pressure of huge death, the mentality of the people on the side of the beasts and demons finally collapsed, and there was a widespread defeat. Seeing this situation, Mu Bai and others were relieved. After all, they had been fighting for several days and it was a fake to say they were not tired. They have been killing and killing, so many foreign races, but it seems that they can''t kill them at all, they all feel that they are almost depressed. But the only good thing is that after the defeat of these people, the resistance they encountered has also been reduced a lot, and the entire seventh district showed a one-sided massacre for a while. "These people are really fun, didn''t they have fun standing in the line before the war, now I know that I can''t, surrender?" In a temporary resting place, Mu Bai''s body was stained red with blood at this time, his body was covered with blood scabs, and his body exuded a huge murderous intent, which made people daunting. At the same time, he was holding the begging letter handed over by Pang Hu early in the morning with a look of disdain. The above records are all selected races that stand on the side of the beasts and demons before the battle. Now that the dust of the war settles, they have all surrendered, hoping that their casualties will be smaller. However, Mu Bai didn''t care about these things. He just handed over the begging to Hu Wen: "Brother Wen, I will leave this to you. You know, I shouldn''t have time to care about it next." "I got it." After receiving the begging books, Hu Wen glanced at them, then put them aside, and then saw him looking at everyone. "With these begging books, most of the people on the side of the beasts and demons can no longer hold them. This also shows that the situation in District 7 has stabilized." "The next thing is to clean up their remaining forces, and nothing will happen." "Hu Wen represents the human race here, thank you for your help." Because this is a small summit meeting, the people present, in addition to Guan Qinglian and others, and the leaders of foreign races originally collected by Mu Bai and them. After Hu Wen finished speaking, those people waved their hands to indicate that there was nothing. But in my heart, I was very happy. You must know that this time they stand on the side of the human race, and they are also taking great risks. Now that the human race wins, they will naturally rise. Just like now, some good-performing races have been able to appear in the meeting of Mu Bai and others. This also means that their investment has paid off. Mu Bai and the others knew what these people thought, but they didn''t pay much attention. After all, they performed very well in this battle, so naturally they should be given more. This not only shows that they are very generous, but also a promise: they will not shed their grit and kill the donkey. So now, many leaders who have not come to the meeting are ordering their own people to attack wildly. Because they know that only by entering the meeting of Mu Bai and others, the interests of the representatives behind will be even greater. Money can make ghosts grind, nothing more than this truth. Chapter 960： Next stop I don¡¯t know when the meeting will end this time, or what was discussed in it, But judging from the facial expressions of everyone leaving, everyone is very happy. Especially the leaders of the alien races, their eyes flashed with excitement. After returning, they ordered their own people to attack frantically towards the beasts and demons. At the same time, Hu Wen also began to slowly select the race to surrender among those begging to surrender. After all, now that they have a big advantage, it is impossible for others to surrender. Wouldn''t it seem like they are welcome? So Hu Wen decided to win a batch and kill a batch. But Mu Bai didn''t care about these things. After he was finished, he went to a quieter place with Guan Qinglian. "White Fox, I can''t see where you rest, it''s still very good." Looking at the room at this time, Guan Qinglian nodded in satisfaction. "..." Is it time to pay attention to these? Hearing her words, Mu Bai couldn''t help being speechless for a while, but thinking of the purpose of the other party''s arrival, he immediately shook his head: "Girl Qinglian, this is not the time to talk about this," "I invited you over, presumably you also know, what is the main thing this time?" This idiot... No wonder there is no woman around! Regarding the white fox looking for herself, Guan Qinglian didn''t know how, it was just that she found that she was quite interested in the white fox during the time, so she just said that. Under normal circumstances, they will be humble when they hear others say this, and then the two will talk about what they don''t have. But Mu Baihu was good, but he didn''t answer this. It made her a little angry, is this lady not beautiful enough, or the white fox has a problem! But she just complained in her heart, and then began to say sternly, after all, this time she came here, the main purpose is to explore. "Naturally, I will not forget this, but is it a serious problem with the injury?" The injury Guan Qinglian said was a backlash after Mu Bai used the time and node that day. "It''s okay." Wen Yan said, Mubai waved his hands and said, then looked at her: "I wonder Miss Qinglian, can you tell me about the situation there?" "That''s good." When Mu Bai said he was okay, Guan Qinglian let out a sigh, and then began to elaborate. It turned out that the North District, which is the desert of the Ten Thousand Nationalities, is actually similar to the East District. But because the fox clan casts all the people there, it seems too chaotic to have no shop. As long as the fox clan is too strong, the overall strength in the North District can be called the first. Still the kind that others can''t beat. So almost everyone is in control of an area of ??peace and security, and only the place of time that appeared this time broke their peace. What Mu Bai also knew about later was that the various races were looking for people and uniting at the same time. In the end, the Fox tribe went to the Human Clan in the North District to cooperate, and then invited Mu Bai to appear together. "Unexpectedly, your place is really peaceful enough." After listening to Guan Qinglian''s introduction, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. He knew that this was the benefit of integrating power to one place, although resources would be lost elsewhere, but where they went, they were almost at a big advantage. "Haha, I envy you more than peace." Regarding Mu Bai''s compliment, Guan Qinglian waved her hand and refused to admit it, but she was envious of Mu Bai and the others. It''s much better than doing nothing to do with their fox clan. I think this is what the battlefield of the ten thousand clan should be like. The word battlefield is the core here. After the two sides blew each other, they both looked at each other and smiled, and then they began to discuss things about Yuan Zhidi at that time. After chatting for a long time, the two people decided that it would be better to hit the sun to choose a date, and set off now, so they went to inform Hu Wen and the others, and opened the space door to a hidden place, intending to go directly. "Oh, Bai Fox, you are leaving now." At this time, when Guan Qinglian opened the space door, Hu Wen also put down his work and came to send him off. As for the other people who are busy now, they did not come. Mu Bai, such as Jin Mo, Mingfeng and others, did not notify either. Just like before, a white fox that has lost its news has the greatest texture. Whether it is Hu Wen or Mu Bai himself, he knows this. That''s why they choose a hidden place and few people come. "What''s your tone? Isn''t it stable here? As long as you don''t waver and develop slowly, the site will grow bigger and bigger." Seeing Hu Wen''s teasing look, Mu Bai didn''t get angry back. He knew what the other person was thinking, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. "Cut, it''s boring." Seeing Mu Bai ignoring his ridicule, Hu Wen suddenly felt bored, but he immediately said with a serious face: "You must be careful when you pass. Although the North District seems peaceful, there are more mixed races." "And the relationship with our human race is not very good. When you come over, don''t be like this." "understandable." Knowing that Hu Wen was caring about himself, Mu Bai responded with a smile. Of course he knows to converge. In this Forest of Ten Thousand Races, because Hu Wen and Hu Liang came over, they will cooperate with him. And the people over there, although they value themselves, they won''t believe in themselves unconditionally like the two. Mu Bai naturally understood that once he went there, he had to keep a low profile. "Just understand." Hu Wen knew that Mu Bai was not a messy person. What he said just now was just to remind him not to be emotional. After speaking, he quietly said to Mu Bai: "And you can rest assured that we will develop your information network. As long as there is news from Xiaoqi and Young Master, we will be the first to notify you." "Ok!" Wen Yan Mubai nodded, indicating that he understood. As for Xiao Qi and Young Master Hu Wen said, it is naturally Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue. After coming in for so long, even though Mu Bai has been busy with the Forest of Ten Thousand Races, he has also been spreading his own news network, hoping to find them soon. Based on his current development speed, it is estimated that in one or two months, the news network of the Forest of Ten Thousand Races will be fully covered, and then it will be able to spread out steadily. "Hahaha, then you have to perform well in the past!" After saying that, Hu Wen''s volume returned to normal again, and at the same time he smiled and patted Mu Bai on the shoulder. Mu Bai felt that the sound of the filming was a revenge on him. But Hu Wen''s ridiculous appearance made Mu Bai suddenly feel that the other party was avenging him. After rolling his eyes, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t bother to care about each other like this kind of kid''s tactics. The big deal is to tell Hu Yanfei later, but then everything will come back. Of course Hu Wen didn''t know Mu Bai''s thoughts. If he knew, he would be as skinny as Mu Bai day after day. "Command Bai, it''s already arranged." At this moment, Guan Qinglian walked over with someone, and at the same time pointed to the space door and said to the two of them. "Ok." Wen Yan Mubai responded, and then looked at Hu Wen: "Then I will set off first." "Well, you go." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen first responded to him, and then looked at Guan Qinglian: "Girl Qinglian, you will take care of the white fox." "Don''t worry, no one dares to bully him in my fox clan territory." "Well, thank you so much." Obtaining Guan Qinglian''s promise, Hu Wen nodded, and stood there and saw a group of people disappear in the space door. Chapter 961： Arrived in the desert "call!" At this moment, seeing Mu Bai and others disappear behind the space door, Hu Wen let out a sigh of relief. "Be careful about everything." After saying this, Hu Wen glanced at the disappearing space door again, and left directly. After all, he still has things to do. At the same time, the news about the departure of the white fox did not circulate here. Those who knew of his departure were at most Hu Wen and others. No one else knew where he was. Most even thought that the white fox went to retreat again. On the other side, after stepping through the space door, Mu Bai suddenly saw the surrounding environment change. The place where there were originally dense forests and green mountains and green waters instantly turned into a desert, the endless Gobi Desert, and there was still some dirt. "Huhuhu!" When the breeze blows, a layer of yellow sand can hang up, making the PM2.5 in the entire area exceed the standard. Good deed, this desert is really desert. Looking at the loess desert, Mu Bai didn''t react for a while. "Why, don''t you feel that it is desolate here?" It seemed that he sensed that Mu Bai was wrong, and Guan Qinglian asked next to him. "It''s okay, but I didn''t expect that it would be truly deserted." Hearing that Mubai shook his head, he actually had some information about the deserts of the ten thousand races in the North District. In fact, in the past, the North District was still very prosperous. The biological vegetation is no less than the Forest of Ten Thousand Races. However, after the Great War in the ancient world, one of the big flames and supernatural powers burned this place directly into the desert. Even for a long period of time, there were no creatures in this place at all, any creature below the immortal realm would be burned to ashes again. It''s just that the years have passed, and after the changes in this place, the terrifying flames have gradually disappeared, allowing this place to return to normal. But the flame was extinguished, and the damage caused was permanent, so the desert scene has been maintained here until today. Looking all the way down, it is full of sand. It makes people look a little boring. "Hehe, don''t underestimate this place. Although the scenery in the North District is not good, there is nothing less than the East District." After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Guan Qinglian explained with a smile. "You are right." Upon seeing Mu Bai, he did not say that she was wrong, but rather agreed with her. After all, the more violent the battle, the more people who fell, the strange treasures and inheritance were all obtained from the fallen people like them. It has to be said that the battlefield of ten thousand races is like a natural inheritance ground, in which even very ancient races may be able to find their inheritance. Inside, too much history in the universe is recorded. "Let''s go first. They have been notified when they arrived earlier. It is estimated that they are now preparing to welcome you in the lane." At this time, it seemed that Guan Qinglian changed the subject and suggested with a smile. Also welcome... Are you sure you are not watching monkeys? Hearing Guan Qinglian''s words, the corner of Mu Bai''s mouth curled, he knew it would happen, but he was still a little uncomfortable. After all, the look in his eyes by those people really made him uncomfortable. Even if he is used to it, it doesn''t mean that he can ignore it. "Ha ha!" As if knowing Mu Bai''s helplessness, Guan Qinglian laughed, and walked to the front to lead the way: "Let''s go, this is not far from where our fox is stationed, it will be there in a while." "okay!" Hearing Yan Mubai nodded, did not say anything, then followed. Then several people rushed towards the fox base. At the same time, in the Forest of Ten Thousand Races, the Qianhuansha and Gale Lion, who had run far away at this time, stopped after realizing that Hu Wen and the others had no idea of ??chasing them. "boom!" "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the white fox could actually resist Ling Yuan''s death. His thunder supernatural powers are of such a high rank?" It was Qianhuan Kill who was talking, and saw him blast the big tree in front of him into powder with a punch, his pale face was full of anger. Obviously he didn''t expect that his ultimate move would actually not work at all. It''s really helpless. "Hey!" Hearing his words, Gale Lion sighed, his face was also lonely. This battle was frustrated. Mainly for the middle and high-level personnel, they are similar to the Human Race. The only difference is the combat power of the top personnel. This is not something they can drag. Take Lecoste, in fact, at the very beginning, they wanted to go and rescue him. But as soon as he set off, he heard the other party''s death. What does this mean? People at the commanding level are strong for the people below, but once there is a gap in the number of people, they don''t mean to die. So when a few people add up, plus the thousand phantom kills that have no combat power, they will run away first. It is the kind of escape without anyone, because they know that once they are overtaken, they will be greeted with death. One of the most urgent is Qianhuan Kill, now his strength is greatly damaged, naturally he is not willing to die here. Even if he sacrificed such a tribe, his younger brother was separated. But for him, as long as he survives, everything is worth it. "Who would have thought of this, I didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the white fox this time." Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Qi Jiao Chi also spoke without heartbeat. He didn''t tell how he got out of trouble and what happened to Lecoste, he didn''t plan to talk about it. After all, this is one of his remaining hands, how could it be easily exposed. As for the other people on the battlefield before, he didn''t worry that these people would go away. Not to mention whether they can survive, even if they say it, those people don''t know his methods. Therefore, he is confident that he is safe. "Well, let''s not talk about that much, let''s talk about this forest of ten thousand races." Seeing a few people say this, Ming Ting also sighed. He also knew that the casualties this time were estimated to be huge, but he forced his unhappiness in his heart to be suppressed and looked at the few people. "We are defeated this time, this forest of ten thousand races, now there is no race or power, it is the enemy of the human race." "So what does it represent, do you know?" "The Forest of Ten Thousand Races belongs to the Human Race!" When he said this, several people didn''t understand. But they also knew that they and others did not have the strength to fight now, even if the injuries of Qianhuan Kill were healed, they would have one less person in the command level. This is a flaw. In addition, after this time, they don''t know how many people are left in their clan. Suddenly, the scene became calm, and everyone frowned, not knowing what to say. At this moment, a footstep sounded, and the sound of clapping hands also sounded. "Fuck!" Then I saw a figure walking out of the forest, looking at everyone with a smile: "Everyone, I think you need a little help." "I don''t know if you are qualified?" Chapter 962： Popular Mu Bai "White Fox, look, the front is where my fox clan resides." At this time, after flying for a while, under the leadership of Guan Qinglian, Mu Bai finally saw the fox clan''s base camp. A city built with mud and yellow sand, and due to the presence of the fox clan, a green belt appeared near the city. This is very abrupt in the entire desert of ten thousand races. But thinking of the environment in which the fox family lived before, Mu Bai understood. "I don''t see it, you actually piled up such a city here." After looking at it for a while, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t falsify what he said, but felt admired. After all, this is more like a place of life than that simple station. "That is!" Hearing what he said, Guan Qinglian raised her eyebrows proudly and seemed to enjoy Mu Bai''s admiration. Even Xingyun and Gu Le behind her had a proud look on their faces after hearing Mu Bai''s words. This is not how good they have done, but the attitude of the stationed area, showing that they are very rigorous. Of course, there are some decorations of the fox family among them. "Ha ha." Seeing a few people like this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but understood them. "Look at the white fox, I would say they will welcome you in the road." Guan Qinglian also entangled too much on this topic, and immediately saw the dense crowd outside the city, she pointed there and said to Mu Bai. "..." Wen Yan Mubai looked in the direction he pointed, and saw many people looking here. how to say? Lots of people! He could even see that in addition to the Fox tribe, there were many other races. It''s just that he looked around, but he didn''t see the human beings, so he was rather disappointed. "what happened?" Perceiving Mu Bai''s change, Guan Qinglian turned her head to look at him, with a flash of worry in her eyes. It seems that so many people are worried that he will not adapt. Mu Bai didn''t explain too much about this, just shook his head, and then said: "Go ahead, I saw the people over there, waiting for us for a long time." "Ok!" Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t want to talk about it, Guan Qinglian didn''t ask much. After nodding, she ordered the two people behind her and flew towards the crowd with Mu Bai. "coming!" Seeing a few people coming, the people who greeted him were all eagerly waiting for the real white fox. At the same time, he seemed to be thinking about whether he could see the face under his mask. But what disappointed them was that when Mu Bai flew close, he still wore the iconic mask, which could only make them deeply regret. At the same time, in the front row of the welcoming team, everyone was looking at the direction Mu Bai was coming back. Some people who closed their eyes and took a rest also opened their eyes to look at Mu Bai. "Huh~" Suddenly, Mu Bai felt countless eyes looking at him. This feeling is really uncomfortable. "White Fox, are you okay?" Guan Qinglian on the side also seemed to find that Mu Bai was wrong, and immediately explained it, and at the same time she couldn''t help muttering in her heart. You people need to see if you can keep a low profile. Those who are finally invited, don''t be scared away by you when the time comes! Of course she thought so in her heart, but she still understood the state of everyone. After all, the white fox, just this identity is enough. "Hongyu, I have invited the white fox for you!" As soon as he flew in front of these people, Guan Qinglian said to a handsome man in the front. This person is tall and straight, dressed in a red uniform, with a charming smile on his face, he is the Hongyu that Guan Qinglian said. At the same time, he is also one of the well-known geniuses of the Fox Clan, and his strength is enough to be placed in the top five among everyone who comes in this time. It is conceivable how strong this kind of strength is. And he is also the appointed commander in chief, this time all the actions of the Fox Clan are arranged by him. "White Fox, this is Hongyu!" At this time, Guan Qinglian pointed to Hongyu and introduced to Mu Bai, which was regarded as an introduction to the two. "Hello, Baihu! Just call me Hongyu." "Okay, hello, Hongyu!" With Guan Qinglian''s introduction, Mu Bai and Hongyu walked towards each other at the same time, and they were still holding their hands together when they said this. "Hello, Bai Fox, I am Qingling!" "Hello, Bai Fox, this is Yuan Suan!" "..." Just after Hongyu introduced himself, the people next to him also stepped forward to introduce themselves. These people were also the geniuses of the fox clan, and nearly ten people in a row, plus Guan Qinglian and others, Mu Bai recognized the leader of the fox clan''s entry once. A full twelve people show that the strength of the fox clan is not weak. Such ruling ninjutsu is also worthy of their position in the universe. "these people...." Seeing everyone looking for a white fox to chat, Guan Qinglian couldn''t help but vomit, but she didn''t froze, instead she stepped forward to interrupt them. She is worried that if this continues, other people will come to see the white fox. Although she was not worried that the white fox would refuse, she was also afraid of offending him. After all, the two sides are now cooperating, so you can''t scare the collaborators. "Bai Fox, I''m sorry, but it''s mainly because you are too mysterious and famous." As the commander-in-chief, Hongyu didn''t know that this would not work, so he had to explain it out loud. Lest the cooperation has not yet started, the white fox will be disgusted, which is unbearable for him. "Well, no problem!" Mu Bai also nodded to express his understanding of the enthusiasm of everyone. "That''s good!" Seeing that his tone didn''t seem to be fake, Hongyu looked at some other people who were about to move, and instantly those people calmed down, and the heart that originally wanted to come up and brush their faces also calmed down. Nonsense, now the boss''s eyes show. Who comes up, beats who! Feeling that these people didn''t come up to look for him, Mu Bai was also secretly relieved. After all, with so many people, he felt a little troublesome to deal with it. But even with Hongyu''s reminder, those people have a lot of peace, but it doesn''t mean that their eyes are honest. Suddenly everyone was looking up and down Mu Bai. "Oh my god, this is really a white fox!" "It''s a pity that he wears a mask, but I''m very curious about what he looks like behind the mask. I don''t know what it looks like." "I think your little Nizi is thinking of spring, but I suggest you don''t think about it. Now the whole universe is curious about the true identity of the white fox." "..." Almost just for an instant, there was a whisper about Mu Bai in the field. Surprise, doubt, calm... Everyone is discussing the white fox, discussing the second genius of this universe, the awakened man with supernatural powers of time. And this is enough to show how popular Mu Bai is now. From the chatters alone, it can be seen that the current Mu Bai continues to be one of the most beautiful boys on the battlefield. Anyway, he is also a time awakened person, he will naturally be welcomed by many people. Just like the people now, their chats are enough to explain the popularity of Mu Bai now. high! It''s really high! Chapter 963： All races "White Fox, I''m sorry, the children scared you." At this time, Hongyu seemed to know Mu Bai''s situation, and quickly apologized to him. After all, this is indeed a bit bad. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Hearing that Mubai waved his hand, even if he didn''t like it very much, he didn''t express it. "Ha ha!" Upon seeing this, Hongyu didn''t say too much, and after a dry laugh, he looked at Guan Qinglian. When the latter saw him like this, he still didn¡¯t understand. Now, as the person who has the best relationship with the white fox, she naturally knows what to do, so she immediately walked forward: ¡°It¡¯s not good to sit here now. Go to the chamber first. Right, at the same time we will notify others and come over to discuss together." "Row!" "no problem!" Hearing what she said, neither Mu Bai nor Hongyu refused, but agreed one after another. At the same time, Hongyu ordered to the left and right: "Now go and inform all the races in the desert. After all, this time, there are many races involved." "Yes!" "Understood, my lord!" After getting his order, the people around him took their orders one after another, and then began to get busy. Mu Bai also understood the notice he said, that is, everyone came to discuss the issue of quota allocation. But he didn''t care, anyway, it''s not the time to discuss, there is no need to talk about it now. That seems to be a drop in price! Moreover, as a person who can open the land of time and origin, naturally these races will not save his face, so Mu Bai is not worried about this aspect. It''s just that I was a little surprised when I heard that all races were called. "Hongyu, this time, do all races have to enter the land of that time?" "Yes." Hearing Mu Bai''s question, Hongyu didn''t feel impatient either. He knew that Bai Fox was not familiar with the situation here, so when he went to the conference hall, he was still talking about it. "Actually, as you can see from the White Fox, this time you enter the Land of Time and Origin, it will be all races in the desert of ten thousand races. "You also know that because of our fox clan, this place is relatively peaceful, so even if there is some small friction, it is not big." "So this time after discovering the Land of Time and Origin, everyone unified their minds and entered together." "As for the issue of personnel allocation, everyone agrees that they will wait until the person who can open it appears." "It turned out to be so." Wen Yan Mubai also understood this, but he understood such a decision. If everyone had a good fighting relationship before, at least at this time, everyone could fight for the right to enter the Yuan Land. But not now! Because of the peace of the environment, no one was the first to provoke the war, and there was a time limit for the emergence of the land of time, so everyone decided to resolve the matter peacefully. Just like now, wait for everyone to come before making a decision. "I also ask the white fox for your understanding." As if worried about the resistance in the white fox''s heart, Hongyu explained in a low voice. "I know." Mu Bai, who had been a master, didn''t know the stakes, so he didn''t guess too much and gave him a relieved look. "call!" And seeing his eyes, Hongyu was relieved. Guan Qinglian did the same. She hadn''t talked about it before, just because she was worried that the white fox would not be able to handle it, so she planned to bring people over first. Seeing his expression now, I know that as long as the distribution is reasonable later, the probability of the white fox''s shot is almost certain. Then a group of people galloped past and came to the most central conference hall in your city. This is also a huge building made of yellow sand and mud. At this time, there are hundreds of tables, but because people have not yet arrived, it seems relatively deserted. At the same time, on this road, Mu Bai, Hongyu and others chatted to find out. It turns out that the races that greeted him outside the city were all fox races and races that vassalized him, like the human race, as well as the beasts, demons and other races here, all have their own territory. Everyone will discuss and get together when there is something to do. Most of them are in their own turf. "Hehe, Baihu, this is the place for you." Entering the chamber, Hongyu walked to the front table with Mu Bai, and pointed to the most conspicuous position. "..." What an arrogant location.... Seeing this position, Mu Bai didn''t know where it was. This was the most eye-catching table, and his position was still the most important one. Suddenly thinking that he was going to sit in the C position of these people, he felt a little arrogant. But he just complained about it, but didn''t postpone it. Although he is not the strongest here in terms of strength, he feels that he is still worthy of the importance of this repentance. As for being humble and low-key? It was impossible, because this time he was going to open the land of time and he couldn''t keep a low profile. "Haha, this position is really..." In this position, Mu Bai looked around and found that some people had already rushed over. But these people were originally vassal races in this fox city, so they came soon after getting the news. At the same time, Mu Bai also saw a very peculiar scene. These little brothers of the Fox Clan were all sitting together at this time, and did not sit separately. "Brother Hongyu, how many races will come over this time, there will be a lot of postures." At this time, perhaps waiting for boredom, Mu Bai talked to Hongyu after playing for a while. For the North District, his intelligence network has not yet been established, so he himself does not know how many races there are. "Probably there will be multiple races before." "Among them, we, beasts, demons, Linyuan tribe, Chimu tribe, Haoyu tribe, and Yuanwei tribe are the heads." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hongyu did not get impatient, and said to him patiently, and at the same time talked about some of the races with the bigger results. My dear, there are so many big races in this place? Big races generally refer to races that rank in the top 20 in the universe in terms of comprehensive strength. Just like the murlocs and undead races before, they are both the top twenty races. But compared to this, Mu Bai suddenly felt that there were a lot less big races in the Forest of Ten Thousand Races, which made him speechless. Is desert, everyone''s favorite? Of course Mu Bai thought about it this way, he wouldn''t think that this is how everyone likes it and can gather so many. The high probability is that there are many good things here! After figuring out this, Mu Bai chatted with Hongyu and others. At the same time during this period, more and more people came over the originally empty hall. But those who came were small and medium races, some larger races, and they were still on their way here. Just like the original Seventh District, the current Ten Thousand Race Desert, because of the appearance of Mu Bai, has caused another movement. The leaders of countless races rushed here quickly. After all, this time, it is about the interests of the future. Suddenly, the entire desert of ten thousand races became extremely lively, and everyone who knew it turned their attention to it, planning to wait for news from here to come out. Chapter 964： Goodbye Haiyuan "Hello, I am bone language, from the Yuanning bone clan." More than a day later, as more and more people came to the conference hall arranged by Hongyu, the first stop after these people came was to come to Mubai to brush up a familiar face. At the same time, I also want to see who this white fox is so famous in the universe. "Hello, White Fox!" Hearing that Mubai didn''t feel impatient, he spent more than a day like this. During this period, many people came to him to greet him. Hongyu did not stop him, but understood their thoughts very well. But that bone language is also very sensible, after brushing his familiar face here, he left and walked towards his position. Obviously he knew that now is not the time to chat. "White Fox, how about it? I''ll just say that these people will come here and they will definitely come back to make friends with you." After Guyu left, Hongyu looked at Mu Bai mysteriously at this time, and I knew it would look like this. Mu Bai rolled his eyes on this, and did not answer. He did not expect that these people would be so realistic. Simply.... Just as he waited for a while, there was a loud noise in the whole hall, and a group of more than a dozen people walked in, causing many people''s attention. Even Hongyu and others cast their sights over. And Mu Bai also felt a few hostile eyes. "Ok?" After feeling this look, he also cast his gaze over, just to see a handsome person with a slight smile on his face looking at him. Although it was a laugh, what Mu Bai felt most was the killing intent. "Devil Race, Mamen!" Seeing this person, Mu Bai immediately knew the identity of the other party. He came from the leader of the Demon Race and was also the strongest in the Demon Race this time. His strength was equal to Hongyu. The Sky Demon Race is one of the top ten demon races, self-proclaimed monsters, very proud and famous in the universe. "Mamen, that''s the white fox." At this moment, beside Mamen, a burly man with green eyes and bony wings looked at him and said with a smile. "Eno, I don''t need you to tell me that this is a white fox!" Hearing the words called Yinuo, Mamen glanced at him, then looked back at Mu Bai, his eyes flashing. "What a jealous talent." "Ha ha!" Seeing Mamen like this, the demon named Yinuo didn''t say anything, just chuckled lightly, and looked at Mu Bai. He is a member of the Earth Demon Race, one of the top ten demon races, and a commander-level powerhouse. He is fierce and insidious, basically a heart demon. During this period of time in the desert of ten thousand races, what he wanted would always appear in his hands inexplicably. Even if it is obtained by other people, it is the same. "White Fox, you will be more concerned when you wait!" At this moment, Hongyu also noticed the eyes of these people looking at Mu Bai, and immediately frowned, he first said apologetically to Mu Bai, and then looked at Mamen and the others. "Now, it''s not the time to make trouble!" Hongyu naturally knows the entanglement between the human race and the demons. At the same time, I also know that this time the Ten Thousand Races battlefield is opened, there will be the support of the Heaven and Earth Two Demon Races, because they want to kill the white fox. The purpose is so simple. "Hehe, nature!" Hearing that Mamen retracted his eyes to look at Mu Bai, then looked at Hongyu, and laughed softly. Then Mamen left directly, appeared at the table where Hongyu and the others were, and sat directly opposite Mu Bai. "arctic fox?" "Well, it''s not bad, very imposing." Just sitting down, Mamen said to Mu Bai, his tone as if he saw the prey above. His posture immediately caused Hongyu to frown. Just as he wanted to make a move, Mu Bai raised his hand to stop it. "Okay." Mu Bai said indifferently, and then chuckled: "I feel that there are so many people in your Demon Race. I only dealt with Ming Ting and the scorpion ruler a few days ago, and I will meet you today." "Why, have you met them?" "!!!" Upon hearing Mu Bai''s words, Mamen and Yinuo''s eyes narrowed, and they naturally read out what Mu Bai wanted to explain. The two immediately glanced at each other, explaining that shock was seen in each other''s eyes. Forest of Ten Thousand Races, it''s over! But soon the two of them reacted, and then they saw Mamen dismissively smile: "If it were the two of them, I think it would be useless to give them more people." "However, I didn''t expect that Baihu, your methods were so fast, you would take them down." "Congratulations..." When I said this, I could feel the tone of Mamen''s gradually cooling down. "I have long heard that the white fox is incomparably talented and has more time and supernatural powers. I don''t know when I will meet with Yinuo?" Just after the goalkeeper Ma finished speaking, Yinuo was also there to help. He didn''t hide anything, his eyes overflowing with murderousness. If it wasn''t because this was the territory of the fox clan, maybe he had already started doing it. "Hahaha!" After Yinuo finished speaking, the entire hall immediately looked towards them, and at the same time a hearty laughter came to mind from outside. Then everyone turned their heads and saw a man wearing a red armor, a pair of sharp sword eyes, and an ink knife walking in from the outside. His aura was very strong, swept through the hall, and many people resisted. When Mu Bai saw him, there was a smile in his eyes. Because this person is Haiyuan. There are people who communicate with him outside, except for him and Shuangxue, the contemporary leaders of the Human Race. Talent and strength are very strong. At this time, Hai Yuan also saw Mu Bai, looking up and down, admiring his immobile calmness. "White Fox, really makes me wait!" Entering the hall, Hai Yuan ignored everyone around him and looked at Mu Bai with a smile. "Brother Haiyuan, meet for the first time!" Because Haiyuan was relatively large, Mu Bai didn''t grind, what to call it. "Haha!" Wen Yan Haiyuan laughed even more, and he walked over and shook Mu Bai''s hand firmly: "This time I heard that you are in the Forest of Ten Thousand Races, so I will keep people looking for you." "Isn''t it bothering you?" "No, I just settled things down and I have nothing to do. After hearing that Brother Haiyuan has something good with you, I am here." "Oh?" Hai Yuan is not stupid, he also heard what Mu Bai said, and immediately patted his shoulder excitedly: "You and Brother Wen, Brother Liang, and Brother Gui are too fast. This will level it out." "Haha, good luck." Mu Bai was not proud of this either, it was just the victory of one place, he knew that this would not have a great impact on the entire battlefield of ten thousand races. "What luck? This is your strength." Seeing that Mu Bai was so humble, Hai Yuan smiled and sat on the other side of him, greeting Hongyu and others. Only after seeing Mamen and Yinuo, his face instantly became cold. "Eno, you just said that you want to sign, how about me and you?" Obviously, Yinuo didn''t conceal what he said just now, so he naturally heard it. Now that it is said, nothing more than a place. Me, Haiyuan, that''s how it is! Chapter 965： Arrival, quota allocation "Humph!" Hearing Haiyuan''s words, Na Yinuo gave a cold snort and did not take it. Apart from the influence of the clan relationship, their relationship was also very bad in private, so Yinuo naturally did not answer the provocative words. He was afraid that he could not help directing things, after all, his Yinuo was not an easy master. Seeing him like this, Haiyuan knew that he would not accept his words, so he didn''t say anything. He just had to hold on to it, and there was no need to press on step by step. Upon seeing this, Hongyu on the other side was also relieved. Because if the two really fight, he, the principal, will definitely have to adjust. Moreover, it is also an ally with the human race. Don''t say anything at that time, just this ally, should you help or not? The next few people didn''t speak any more, they all sat in their respective seats and chatted. After more than a day''s waiting, all the talents came together. In fact, this is not to blame other people for tossing, but this desert of ten thousand races is already big, and all races are not gathered together. This is the same as the former Forest of Ten Thousand Races, and it is also divided into different regions. There are a total of 20 regions in the desert of ten thousand races, which is four regions larger than the forest of ten thousand races, that is, about four galaxies, which encompasses thousands of races. The ones who want to go in are the races stationed here. It takes time for everyone to be notified. It is also fortunate that there are people on the Fox Clan who have supernatural powers, and the notification time is relatively fast, but it took three days to prepare. It is mainly a notice from one race to one race, and it takes time to grind. "Well, you guys, I think you all know what the purpose of our coming here this time is." At this moment, seeing everyone arriving, Hongyu immediately got up and said to everyone, at the same time his gaze swept towards everyone, and didn''t stop until Mu Bai was here. "This time, for the land of Shiyuan, we specially invited White Fox. Everyone should know who he is." When he said this, everyone followed his introduction and looked at the man with the fox face. Sitting in the very center of all positions, even Hongyu, the host, just sat aside as a foil for him. Although there was a bit of distraction, everyone did not feel wrong. The main reason is that this time the land of Shiyuan is opened, and it must be the white fox. Touching the audience''s gaze, Mu Bai''s expression remained as usual, only in a place where they could only see, he compared Hongyu with a universal gesture. It seems that he is spitting out the other party to push himself out of such an unrighteous act, expressing spiritual contempt. Hongyu''s mouth twitched with anger by his gesture, but he didn''t show it, and continued to say to everyone: "This time, the place of time, presumably everyone knows what it represents." "So this time, calling everyone here is a question of quota allocation." "Wow!" As soon as his voice fell, everyone immediately began to discuss, whispering one by one. Because they all sit in small groups, there are no people who hate too much around them, and talk about them one after another. The main point is the number of places. And how to distribute! The races present are not stupid, they can discuss, but the most central group of people who can make a decision. Their attitude is what determines the final allocation of places. In a word, they just accompany running. Not to mention no effect, but little effect. It seemed that they sensed that the discussion was very enthusiastic. Mu Bai and others couldn''t help but frown, but they didn''t express anything, but waited for them to finish. Fortunately, these races also know how to measure, and after a while, they quieted down. At the same time, Hongyu''s voice sounded, and he only said faintly: "I want to come after everyone''s discussion, and I have some ideas about the distribution of the number of people next." "Who is there now, come forward his own truthful words first." "This..." Hongyu''s words fell again, and the hall immediately became lively. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one stood up first. Even if I think about it, I can understand the story of the bird hitting the head. For this reason, Hongyu didn''t worry, but looked around, waiting for someone to speak. Finally, after a brief silence, the first person stood up: ¡°I think it¡¯s better to distribute according to the proportion of personnel. We will calculate how much we all add up according to the proportion.¡± It was the bone language of the Yuanning Bone Clan, and his words naturally caused a great reaction from everyone, among which some races with a small number were the most. "How can it be? If you are based on the proportion of the population, your Yuanning Bone Clan will accumulate members of the family here, and the number of people will naturally be large." "Yes, like you said, it''s better to rank by race!" "Really, the proportion of people. When is the distribution of things based on the number of people?" "I think the proportion of people is pretty good, at least convenient." "..." His words have just fallen, and there are both praise and criticism, and almost everyone is in a ball. The only ones who are relatively quiet are the most central Mu Bai and the others, as if the things these people are discussing have nothing to do with them, let them quarrel. At the same time, those who quarrel did not expect the most central one to discuss. Because they know that the quota they are currently discussing with others is the quota they have allocated. Therefore, their current quarrel can be said to be unscrupulous. "It seems that it will be noisy soon." Seeing this situation, Mu Bai seemed to sigh, but he could understand that it was a matter of interest, and many people would do their best to fight for it. "You get used to it, after all, the more places you have, the greater the probability and the richer you will get things." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hai Yuan was patiently explaining to him. The others also looked at Mu Bai at this time, planning to take this opportunity to take a good look at Human White Fox. "Yes, at this time there is very little news about the Land of Yuan, and it was opened once in history, so many people want to go in." "If you get a good thing, it''s also great, so they fight now to win a future for themselves." At this time, Hongyu followed Hai Yuan''s words and explained to Mu Bai. Mu Bai also understood that because he was born in a human race, he has abundant resources. Unlike the small and medium-sized races in the universe, what they obtain is a matter of contention. "By the way, Brother Hongyu, you must have discussed it before. I can ask, how is the distribution of your negotiations divided?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai had already guessed that before he came, the human, fox, demons, beasts and other big races had already discussed the allocation of personnel. So at this time he asked, just to know how they were divided. "Assignment..." Hearing that Hongyu pondered for a while before returning to Mu Bai: "It doesn''t matter much. My fox family has two layers, humans have one layer and five, and demons and beasts add up to two layers. In addition, Linyuan, Chimu, Haoyu tribe and Yuanwei tribe add up to two levels." Seven floors and five... After hearing this, Mu Bai looked at the crowd and found that only a few of their races were allocated to most of them. No wonder those race quarrels are so fierce. Mu Bai can also understand this, what those races are doing at the moment, At the same time, he looked at Hai Yuan, and when he saw the other side nodding, he didn''t think much. Chapter 966： Open, get quota "Hehe, I hope that this time Baihu, you can get more places!" At this time, a woman with purple pupils and pale face looked at Mu Bai, her tone mixed with indescribable meaning. She is a member of the Ten Thousand Snake Race, the Snake Witch, and her status is the same as the Wild Flaming Bird Race of Thousand Fantasy Killing and the Ice Flame Double-headed Lion Race of Gale Lion. "By the way, Baihu, can you tell me, what level of your time magic is now?" Beside the Snake Witch, a man with two horns on his head and man''s scales on his neck followed suit, and at the same time asked several privacy questions. "This..." Wen Yan Mubai did not answer immediately, but stared at the man with a faint smile. This man is a member of the Scarlet Eyed Ghost Flood Clan, and his race status is the same as above, and he is also a difficult character. As a race with dragon blood, their status is very high among the orcs. "This will be known when you arrive." Without a clear answer, Mu Bai just said that after he goes to open it, these people will know. At the same time, he also knew that his time supernatural power was about to be made public. Because of the peculiarities of the land of the time and origin, in addition to the person who needs to awaken the time''s magical powers, it also needs to get a quota based on the person''s magical power level. Each level corresponds to one digit. For example, the first-tier corresponds to a single-digit quota, the second-tier pair corresponds to a ten-digit quota, and the third-tier corresponds to a hundred-digit quota. The latter can be deduced by analogy. The higher the rank, the more places will be obtained. Like Mu Bai, he knew that he could get at least 100,000 places, which was a pretty good number. And the number is uncertain, even close to one million. "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the other people on the table who wanted to listen attentively were all disappointed. And he also defined Mu Bai in his heart, slick. But they didn''t show it. After Mu Bai said this, they started chatting with each other, mostly making friends with Mu Bai. By the way, inquire about his methods. But who Mu Bai is, he is always refusing to everyone''s language trap, and even cleverly avoids it, making some people feel itchy. But he didn''t show it, just thinking in his heart that after entering, he must see his strength. And time passed in this temptation. They waited for a few hours to discuss the races before they calmed down. Finally, a few larger races took the lead and combined them to divide all the remaining places. Then there is internal digestion by the combination. Regarding such a distribution, everyone has no opinion. After seeing that the discussion with them was over, Hongyu spoke again. "In that case, the one you choose later, let''s go to the land of time and yuan with us." Hongyu didn''t ask too much about this, and when the time came, they assigned it by themselves, and then saw him get up and look at Mu Bai: "Baihu, I will trouble you next." "Well, it''s okay." Hearing that Mubai smiled and nodded, then he stood up and looked around: "Then please lead Hongyu brother?" "Come, follow me!" Hearing him say this, Hongyu walked ahead and led the way. At the same time, people represented by Haiyuan and others as racial representatives followed behind them and headed to the land of time. During this period, representatives from those races followed, a total of eight people, which means that those races were divided into eight groups to enter. If this is the case, after Haiyuan and the others have allocated it, the rest will be divided equally into eight, one is only about 3%, and they will be divided among other races. Such a ratio is not many. But Haiyuan and others didn''t say anything. It was their biggest concession to be able to separate so many. If it weren''t for worrying about these races doing things, they would all want not to give it at all. In the end, there was no way, before agreeing. The group of people walked into the space gate specially arranged by Hongyu, and the next moment they came to the place where Yuanzhidi appeared at that time. "Huh~~~" As soon as he stepped into the space gate, Mu Bai felt that the environment in front of him had changed and he had come to a desert plain with a lot of wind. Seeing this, everyone used star power to resist, because the wind here is very strong, and I am afraid that the seventh or eighth levels of Nirvana cannot be stopped. "The power of time..." But Mu Bai was different from them. After he felt the strong wind, he felt that the wind here had the power of time supernatural power. "White Fox, you don''t need to..." At this moment, Hongyu saw that Mu Bai didn''t use star power to resist the wind in the dormitory, and just wanted to ask him. He saw Mu Bai standing in place safe and sound. After the wind hit him, he disappeared even without the corners of his clothes. Okay, I shut up! He immediately discovered that Mu Bai had absorbed the wind with his magical powers. This person is more annoying than a person. Not only him, but everyone else is the same. For the wind blowing by the power of this time, they all involuntarily used the star power to resist, and Mu Bai was the only one, as if the wind did not exist. "Okay...." Mu Bai didn''t say much about this, but looked at the purple cube that appeared directly in front of him. I saw that the purple cube was huge. According to Mu Bai''s estimation, it was half the size of a galaxy, surrounded by the power of time, floating in the air, exuding a heavy breath. At the same time, in its corner facing the ground, there was a purple ball of light, and it was emitting a purple light at this time, which was very strange. "That''s the land of Shiyuan." Perceiving Mu Bai¡¯s eyes, Hongyu explained to him, and at the same time pointed to the ball of light: ¡°There is the place to open it. Just pour the power of time into it, and he will appear a huge space door. ." "After we arrange people, we can go in immediately." "It''s safe during this period, just use the power of your time." "I got it!" Hearing Hongyu''s careful introduction, Mu Bai knew that the other party was afraid that he was afraid of danger, so he said so. "Don''t worry, Baihu, when you turn it on, no one dares to do anything to you," It was Haiyuan who said this. He meant something else when he said this, and seemed to be looking at a few people. The few people just gave a cold snort to this, and didn''t say much. In fact, they have ideas for hands-on, but they also know that since they came over, the attention of Hongyu, Haiyuan and others has been on them. As long as there is a change, they will move first. For these two masters, to be honest, when they are not 100% sure, they will not do it. "Well, thank you very much." Mu Bai naturally knew what he meant, and after speaking, he saw him gently stepping on the ground and flying in front of the purple ball of light. Looking at the purple light ball in front of him, Mu Bai slowly put his hand up, and suddenly the purple light ball vibrated violently, and the entire space was suddenly covered with purple. "Huhuhu~~" The force of countless time tilts, the resulting gust of wind has become even greater, making everyone have to increase the star power to resist. The only thing that is fine is Mu Bai who is in the center. I saw the purple ball of light, and at this time, one purple black pattern flew into his palm, and Mu Bai''s whole body was feeling everything with his eyes closed. Chapter 967： enter The situation in the field was changing, Hongyu, Haiyuan and others stood in the forefront, intentionally or unconsciously guarding against the beasts and demons. After all, several people''s intent to kill Mu Bai''s ruinous killing made them dare not take it lightly. Just like now, they would be finished by staring at them. "I said, Haiyuan, don''t guard us so much." At this time, it seemed that he couldn''t stand Hai Yuan and the others, and Na Mamen sneered, which seemed to be sarcasm, but also had a different meaning. "Ha ha." Wen Yan Haiyuan smiled disdainfully, and then looked at him lightly: "The relationship between your demon clan and my human clan is written in the history textbook." "Surely I don''t need to repeat it, and this time the opening of the battlefield of ten thousand races, you think we don''t know?" "Don''t you want to see your white fox and young master, you don''t usually let them out, we only have this method." Hearing Hai Yuan''s answer, Mamen avoided talking, but his purpose was very strong, and it was because of Mu Bai. I have to say that for Mu Bai, they still value it very much now. "Ah." Without saying anything, Haiyuan used actions to show his position, just to warn you. Mammon glanced at each other and said nothing. At the same time, Mu Bai''s abnormal movement gradually weakened, and the wind blowing by the force of time also slowly stopped, and finally he opened his eyes. "Five hundred thousand!" Speaking softly, Mu Bai thought of the number of people he would give back after pressing on the ball of light. "Then we people should be able to enter seventy-five thousand, which is not bad." Thinking of the division of the human race and the number of people he had opened, Mu Bai had a smile on his face, and then he looked at where everyone was waiting for him. "Ready?" "Well, it''s already turned on." Just after flying back, Hongyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief before flying to Mu Bai''s side. "how many?" At this time, Yinuo saw Mu Bai coming back. Although it was a pity that he didn''t have the opportunity to do it just now, he still cared about Yuan Zhidi''s quota at this time. After all, this is what they finally won. "Five hundred thousand!" Without concealment, Mu Bai knew that he couldn''t hide it, but rather directly stated the number of people he had opened. "what?!" "Five hundred thousand?!" "Six digits!!!" "Time supernatural power, Tier 6!" Mu Bai had just finished speaking. These people seemed to think of something, their eyes widened and their mouths wide open, as if they could lay an egg. Mainly they knew that Mu Bai''s time supernatural power was Tier 6, which meant what they knew. If he is more accomplished than supernatural powers, no one is his opponent in the field. Even if someone raised his supernatural powers to the sixth rank, Mu Bai''s supernatural powers were basically invincible at the same rank. "White Fox, really?" Hai Yuan was the most excited after hearing this. He did not expect that Mu Bai''s time supernatural powers were so high. This reminded him of the fact that the white fox had a commander-level combat power before, but now he couldn''t help but believe it. If it is the sixth level of time supernatural power, it is really possible. No, the white fox must be eliminated! At this time, Mamen and the others didn''t think so much, but looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, full of killing intent. "What are you doing?" Perceiving their thoughts, Hai Yuan immediately took a step forward, with a very bad tone, as if he was about to do something in the next second. Upon seeing Hongyu, he also stepped forward: "Mamen, Yinuo, I hope you can remember that now is not the time to make trouble." Because of the emergence of the Yuan Land at this time, the parties agreed that there would be no trouble in this short period of time, so they were like this. Now aware of their abnormality, Hongyu would naturally step forward to block it. "Hehe, you guys think too much." Seeing a few people looking coldly, Mamen smiled and shook his head: "I didn''t think about doing it now." "Okay, let''s distribute the places that can enter, so we can arrange people." "Yeah, didn''t we say how to distribute it before, let''s distribute it." Mamen''s words had just been spoken, and Yinuo on the other side was also following to help. The two now had a smile on their faces, and they were not as solemn as they had before, as if the murderous aura just now was not what they exuded. "This is for you..." Hearing that Mubai did not entangle them too much, and while dragging his palm up, he saw a light ball of purple particles appearing. "These are half a million time particles. Come and get them. After the time is distributed, those who get the particles can go in." "Row." "This knows." When everyone heard the words, they didn''t say much. Since they are going to distribute things, even Mamen and Yinuo are quite honest. Seeing them like this, Mu Bai did not deliberately do anything. In his opinion, it is unnecessary. As for the other party''s actions on himself, in his opinion, it is a big deal to see the real trick under his hand. This point, Mu Bai is not persuaded. "Then since the division is over, I will go back and make arrangements, and then we will go directly in." "Thanks to the white fox this time, see you when you go in." "Thank you..." "..." All the people who got the time particles expressed their kindness to Mu Bai more or less, except for Mamen and others of course. Mu Bai didn''t really care about the true gradient of a few of them. But he also knew that this time when he entered, he would not look so calm on the surface. "White Fox, be careful when you go in, if you meet us together." Looking at the back of Mamen and others leaving, Hongyu frowned slightly and said to Mu Bai a little solemnly. "OK, all right." Naturally, Hongyu¡¯s kindness, Mu Bai, would not refuse. At the same time, Haiyuan came over and patted his shoulder: ¡°If I knew your time¡¯s supernatural powers, I would really dare not invite you over.¡± "If the above things happen, I can''t afford it." Having said this, Haiyuan suddenly looked at him solemnly: "Bai Fox, be careful after entering, just as Hongyu said, come to us first." "understand..." Although Mu Bai was a little helpless after being urged so one after another, but he did not show it, after all, he could feel the goodwill of everyone. So all, just smile and respond. As for me who converges, everything depends on fate, right? "Well, then I will arrange it too." Seeing his promise, Hai Yuan nodded, and walked towards the human race with him, picking the people he had prepared. Half a million people, say no more, say less and no less. Such a number of people seemed a little scarce in front of Shiyuan Land, which was half the size of a galaxy. Fortunately, all the races were also prepared before, and they all had prepared personnel before Mu Bai came over. But there were more numbers than they thought, but everyone didn''t care. It was nothing more than choosing more people, and then they saw them preparing for two days. The group of people set off in a mighty manner, and Mu Bai followed them into the land of Shiyuan. Chapter 968： The ubiquitous targeting "Huhuhu!" As soon as he entered the place of time, Mu Bai felt that he was quiet around him, and the crowd that was still mighty before instantly became a lot colder. I saw him standing in the air with a mountain range below, and birds and beasts appeared from time to time, but I could feel the time between them. Above the mountain range, there is a green hill and purple water, the trees are very tall, and the power of time is also contained in the above. Between the mountains is a river of time, with water of time remaining on it. Feeling the shocking power on it, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sweat. "It''s a powerful time force." After sighing, Mu Bai looked around again, then shook his head and said, "It seems that everything here is made up of the power of time." After speaking, he didn''t make a stop, but wandered inside. That''s right. Just go shopping. Because there is no specific news about the Land of Time, and even some of the treasures or important venues in it are few, so it takes a lot of luck to get in here. After flying for a while, Mu Bai didn''t find any good things, and immediately he planned to find a place to take a rest, but suddenly he was excited. "call out!" I saw him dodge quickly, and an attack appeared from the place where he was just now. "Who!" Mu Bai didn''t know where he was, this was someone who was about to attack him. He immediately looked at the place where he was attacking him, gave a cold drink, and then took out the flames and cut it away. "boom!" Sword Qi hit the ground without receiving any obstructions, and blasted a huge hole in the ground. But this scene caused Mu Bai''s brows to frown and he was a little confused. "No, the attack just came from there. It should be cut to the sneak attacker, how could it fail." Just as Mu Bai was whispering, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space behind him, and then he saw a silver-white person appearing behind him. "Huh!" "clang!" Seeing the person falling down with a machete, Mu Bai turned around to block it immediately, and he also knew who this person was. "Zero Space Race!" "Hey, I didn''t expect the white fox to know our race. It''s a blessing." When Mu Bai saw who he was, the man pretended to be surprised, but his tone was not surprised. "Hehe, don''t you know about you, a group of thieves who use space." "Why, interested in my bounty?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai coldly looked at the Zero Kong tribe in front of him. The Zero Sky Race is one of the few races in the universe, but they are naturally favored and are relatively close to the supernatural powers of space, so the people of their clan will awaken the supernatural powers of space. But similarly, their race is very small, only a few thousand. Such a race should have developed secretly and tried to grow. But they didn''t. Relying on their supernatural powers of space, they often did things in the universe. Even with the support of their patriarch, they steal things everywhere, and their reputation in the universe is extremely bad. "I am interested, but I found that you seem to be tricky, so bye bye~" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the Zero Kong Clan didn''t deny his thoughts, but in the end he waved his hand and jumped into the space and disappeared. That posture, that decisiveness, so that Mu Bai, who was still preparing to fight him, couldn''t help but be taken aback. "!!!" "I went, almost forgot, they still have the title of Loach." Seeing the turbulent space and the aura that it had gone away, Mu Bai couldn''t help but swear, but he quickly reacted, and then he didn''t think about it anymore, but fell on the edge of the river of time, planning to rest. a bit. "I don''t know where this is." When he came to the river, Mu Bai first observed the surrounding area, and then found a place to start drawing patterns. If you look carefully, you must know that it is a map, all the places he passed by just now. But because he didn''t know where he was, he drew the area just now on a separate piece of paper. "Huhuhu~" While he was painting these, a gust of wind hung behind Mu Bai, as if he felt that something was wrong, he immediately looked back and found that there was nothing. "Strange." With a mumble, after Mu Bai didn''t see anything, he turned his head back, and at the same time he saw the map he had just drawn. Gone... Yes, it''s gone! "Ok?" Looking at the empty stone, Mu Bai let out a sigh, as if thinking about something, then his eyes narrowed and returned to normal. "Where is my base map? It was still here just now." Then he saw Mu Bai scratching his head, and at the same time he was looking around and found nothing. "Forget it, don''t look for it now." After searching for a while, Mu Bai found that he could not find it, so he found a place to sit down: "Let¡¯s take a break, and look for it later." After speaking, Mu Bai found a place to sit down. "thump!" But just when Mu Bai was about to sit down, the stone he was about to sit on suddenly disappeared. "boom!" At the same time, the stone fell from the world, and when he saw it, he smashed it with a punch, and a rune appeared in the stone. "boom!" Then the rune suddenly lit up, leading to a violent explosion, directly smashing the nearby ground, covering dozens of kilometers before stopping. "Huh~" Immediately after the explosion disappeared, Mu Bai''s figure appeared in the center of the explosion, only to see that his body was covered with thunder armor now, and he was not injured in the explosion just now. It''s just that his face is very ugly. "Wow!" But then another scorched wood fell down and fell straight to where Mu Bai was standing. "Boom!" Seeing this, Mu Bai took a small step and avoided it, and was not hit by it, but the ground that the tree hit instantly burned the ground nearby. The flame''s grade is not low, even Mu Bai can feel the threat. "call!" "Wow!" Feeling the flame spreading, Mu Bai stepped back and waved his hand to bring out a powerful star power to wipe it out. Seeing that under his hands, the flame disappeared, and Mu Bai, who had done all this, remained unchanged. He naturally discovered the abnormalities that appeared one after another. At the same time, his mental power spread to a great distance, completely monitoring the vicinity, hoping to find the source of this strangeness. In the next few minutes, Mu Bai also didn''t settle down either, either the stone or the dead wood, or the water in the river at that time. However, he avoided them all, but as he suffered more and more accidents, Mu Bai seemed to know what it was. "Don''t let me catch you, otherwise it won''t be so easy to solve." Looking around coldly, Mu Bai let out a breath, suppressing the anger in his heart. Chapter 969： Mu Bai: Call Dad! father! "Wow!" "Huh!" "Kang Dangdang!" At this moment, when Mu Bai was vigilant about his surroundings, a dead wood branch fell and was chopped off by him with the flame prison. At the same time, he continued to look around with a little coldness in his eyes. But this time, after he observed for a while, he found that there was no such mess again, and he relaxed. But his mind is always paying attention to the neighborhood. "Don''t let me find you, otherwise..." After speaking lightly, Mu Bai sat down straight, intending to calm down. After all, the sudden appearance of the target is too much of a mentality. Rao is that he can remain calm in most situations, but he is also a little angry. At the same time, he also knew who caused the chaos. It was the Zero Kong Clan who wanted to sneak attack on him before. Even if the other party was very careful just now, Mu Bai also noticed the fluctuation of space. Being able to have such a high degree of intimacy with space is either a high level of supernatural power, or just like the Zero Sky Clan. Therefore, when comparing the two, Mu Bai prefers the latter. "Really, brown candy." He knew what the other party meant, and he just wanted to try whether he could win his bounty. It''s just that his strength is too strong, and he can''t fight, so he will use this sneaky trick. Regarding such a situation, Mu Bai had thought at the very beginning, but later he saw the opponent getting worse, and wanted him to be always better. But that guy''s spatial supernatural powers were not bad, and he couldn''t get out if he completely escaped in the space. And from time to time, he used the next three abusive moves to make trouble for him, and he couldn''t help but knock his head. Have to think of a way to lure him out. Sitting on the ground, Mu Bai looked around vigilantly while thinking about how to recruit the Zero Kong Clan. "Huh? Yes!" Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his eyes, with a smile, and he lightly lit his sword hilt with his fingers. Then he inserted the **** on the ground, stood up and looked around, vowing to find someone. But when he turned his back, I saw a hand rushing out of the space. I was on the hilt of the sword in Hell and took the sword away when Mu Bai turned back. "Take it? Turning around and seeing his long sword taken away, Mu Bai had a smile on his face: "I thought you wouldn''t take it." Having said this, Mu Bai stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers: "Pop!" "Zizzi!" After he snapped his fingers open, he saw a space above it. Suddenly, the thunder burst, and the thunder crawled over the nearby space, as if coming out of it. "Pump!" "ordinary!" "Kang Dangdang!" At the same time, the space above brought a ripple, and then I saw a figure falling from above, falling to the ground and spurting out blood. But Mu Bai''s Hell fell to the ground, shaking slightly. "Thunder ¡¤ Soul Refining Lock!" After seeing this figure, Mu Bai didn''t do anything for the first time. Instead, he summoned a thunder chain to entangle the Zero Kong tribe. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and summoned Hell to his own hand. If you look carefully now, you can see the place where Mu Bai struck just now. At this time, a thunder mark appeared, and he just did this just because he planned to use his magical powers to force him out. As a result, as he did, it succeeded. "Wow..." He dragged the man with a thunder chain to approach. After Mu Bai brought him in front of him, he squatted down and looked at him: "You are quite good at playing." "Now, are you still playing?" While talking, Mu Bai still condensed a short thunder blade in his hand and placed it under the neck of the Zero Kong tribe, as if he was about to do it at any time. "White Fox, if you have the ability, let me go. I''ll fight you." Being **** by Mu Bai, the Zero Kong Clan said quite stiffly, but his tone had already made him tremble, and he felt a little panicked. "Ha ha." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai chuckled: "When you acted on me just now, it didn''t seem to be as open and upright as you said. That method is simply ugly." Speaking of Mu Bai, the short blade pressed him tightly: "What''s your name." "Xuanmu!" There were some Xuanmu who didn''t want to answer, but after feeling Mu Bai''s secretly strengthened hand, he quickly answered, while still slowly moving back, hoping to stay away from Mu Bai''s knife. "Genmu..." Hearing his name, Mu Bai nodded and smiled, and at the same time, he looked at him: "If I remember correctly, there are only a few thousand people from your Zero Sky Clan. Why are you willing to let you enter the battlefield of ten thousand races? ?" The zero-air race, because of their sparse population, is extremely cherish their lives. It is said that there is a rule in their race rules. Fate is the most important thing when going out, and everything starts with fate. Therefore, this race basically will not participate in things like the battlefield of ten thousand races, and even some disputes, they also refuse, even if they make a steady profit. It is said that there used to be a race that wanted them to help fetch something. It was safe and not dangerous at all, but was rejected by them. Of course, such an example is just one of their racially weird cases. But one thing to declare is that this clan may not care about cooperation, but they are naturally fond of tomb robbers. It has basically become a subconscious action in their genes, which makes people have to admire. Because in their view, this is a steady profit without losing money, and they still get all the benefits. However, before they act, they still plan first and move later, leaving themselves a perfect escape route. It''s just a waste of talent... Looking at Xuan Mu, Mu Bai shook his head a little regretfully, looking violent. And Xuan Mu looked at Mu Bai. Although he was puzzled, he still answered his previous question: "Because I want to try, how does it feel to take risks." "and so...." Xuan Mu didn''t say anything behind, and it was a little hard to say, and Mu Bai didn''t ask too much. After all, everyone has my own secret. But he saw the heat in Xuanmu''s eyes, and the sincerity in his tone. He is intuitive, like a human-shaped polygraph, so Mu Bai can still tell the truth of the other party''s words, knowing that what he said is true. Then took a deep breath, a thunder shadow appeared on his palm, and then slowly flew it onto Xuanmu. "White Fox?! What are you doing?!" "I''m older than you, young man, you can talk about martial arts!" "Come, here, don''t, what is this Thunder Seal..." "..." Seeing Mu Bai¡¯s approaching Lei Yin, Xuan Mu was shocked and said a lot of things, making Mu Bai speechless. But soon he reacted and looked at him with a smile: "Seeing that you have some usefulness. Do something for me during this period. After I go out, I will forget the blame and remove the Thunder Seal." "Of course, if you call me daddy, I can forget the blame, even..." "father!" "?!?!?" Chapter 970： The Alternative of Zero Space Mu Bai was stunned by the sudden sound of his father. He didn''t expect that this Xuanmu could even say this in order to let the past go. Originally, he was just joking, Is the obvious joke just now not obvious enough? In response, Mu Bai smiled and glanced at Xuanmu: "I don''t have a son older than me." With that said, Mu Bai continued to manipulate Lei Yin to approach Xuanmu, and finally carved the Lei Yin on his arm. This is another usage of Mu Bai Lei Yin, which can be engraved on others to locate or kill. Inside the Lei Yin, Mu Bai''s full blow was hidden. As long as his mind moved, the Lei Yin would radiate his power. How strong is his full blow? Needless to say, I know how powerful it is. The place of the present time may be excluded, "Bai Fox, you don''t talk about credit. You just said that as long as I teach your father, you will forget the blame. I called, and you came back?" "And what is this, how do I feel..." Seeing that Lei Yin entered his left arm and felt a huge energy in it, Xuan Mu was immediately shocked. This is at least the strength that can severely hurt him, which can still be felt to him who is saving his life. "Why don''t I talk about credit?" "History is all adapted by the victor, and, I didn''t finish what I said just now, you only heard half of it." "The last sentence is meant to tell you, even if you call it, it''s useless." Mu Bai seriously ignored Xuanmu''s broken thoughts. At the same time, after engraving the thunder mark on him, he dissipated the chain, and then signaled that he could move freely. "..." Seeing that the chain disappeared, the Xuanmu immediately sat up, and at the same time wiped his arm with his hand, as if he wanted to wipe it off. "..." I''m afraid this is a second fool. Seeing his behavior, Mu Bai''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t expect him to play so well. But he didn''t say anything, just looked at him and waited for him to finish. "amount..." At this time, Xuan Mu also found that his behavior was a little stupid, he immediately laughed, hit a haha, and stood up: "Then I am gone now?" He had a tentative tone, as if he heard Mu Bai say that letting him move freely is to let him go wherever he wants. "can." "Eh, good." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Mu immediately turned his head and left, but just after walking a few steps, he heard Mu Bai''s voice faintly. "Of course, if you leave me ten kilometers away, the Lei Yin will explode. If you force it off, it will explode." "Then what, I think, I''ll follow you, didn''t you just say, let me follow you here." Hearing that it would explode when he was far away, Xuanmu''s steps just about to move suddenly stopped, and at the same time turned and walked back. "whatever." Seeing his appearance, Mu Bai shook his head. After saying this, he walked forward first. "amount...." The white fox is really hard to approach. Seeing him like this, Xuan Mu sighed, but stepped to keep up. What Mu Bai said just now, he didn''t know how to gamble, nor did he dare to gamble. He only blamed him now, that he was so blinded by the lard at that time that he actually went to the edge of death. You must know that the white fox has been rumored to be strong, at least at the commander level. He had seen it at the time, but he didn''t care too much. Now it seems that he can confirm that the legends of the outside world are true. Following Mu Bai along the way, Xuan Mu also had the little restraint from the beginning, and became a little more relaxed. "Big Brother White Fox, what does it look like under your mask." "They all said that you have three magical powers, how did you cultivate?" "And I heard that this time we came in, we can come in so many people, because your time has the sixth-order supernatural power, dear, this is incredible." "..." Hearing Xuanmu''s endless questions, he felt his head a little big, and looked at him sideways: "Don''t your parents say that some people die because of talking too much?" "!!!" His words shocked Xuanmu in an instant. The latter immediately looked to the left and right: "There should be no one here, right?" I''m afraid this is a fool. Seeing him being stupid again, Mu Bai couldn''t help covering his forehead, feeling a little helpless. If it weren''t for the fact that his abilities were so far, Mu Bai would now have an urge to throw him away. "You have a personality like that, and you don''t know how those people in your family let you out. Do you think that the population has increased and you can be lost?" In the past, the zero-air clan¡¯s impression of people was not just a matter of life-saving, caution, and stubbornness. The most important thing is that there is a sophisticated, Yes, it is sophisticated. Now those Zero-Space people who are roaming in the universe, every one of them, even if they just came out, is very sophisticated and shrewd. For some things, they see very thoroughly and are quite famous in the universe. Only this time, Mu Bai discovered that after seeing Xuanmu, the latter had completely subverted his senses of Zero Kong Clan. Who said they were alert? There is a fool here! "I sneaked out." Hearing Mu Bai asking himself why he came out, Xuan Mu immediately lowered his head, looking frustrated: "I have been learning about humanity and sophistication all these years, but I can''t always reach the target, so I have never come out." "This time it was because the guards were not there before they sneaked out. In the end, they stole the spot and did other things before they came in." Xuan Mu didn''t say the twists and turns in the middle. But Mu Bai could imagine how hard it took him to come in. After all, the Zero Sky Clan never participated in this ten thousand race battlefield, so the various races in the universe did not reserve a place for them. Therefore, when he comes in now, the first thing is to get a quota, that is, the brand and pattern of the place, and then the integrator. "Ha ha." Finally Mu Bai laughed, then looked up at him: "Then when you came to Time Yuan Land this time, did you vote for someone else''s place?" "Yes!" Hearing that Xuan Mu was not ashamed, but felt that he could steal it very well, with a slightly proud look, he looked at Mu Bai. "I''m really not afraid of being discovered." Since he decided that he needed this profound wood ability, Mu Bai didn''t ridicule or anything. At the end, he just shook his head and sighed. "Then you do it to me, don''t you first assess the gap between us? Are your Zero Space Races not paying attention to planning before moving?" "Um...it seems to have said it should be like this." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Mu was a little embarrassed, and at the same time he looked at him: "It''s just that I was a little excited when I saw you here, so I forgot about it." "Um... just forgot..." My NM, is this really zero space family? ! So arrogant? There is no shadow of the Zero Kong Family at all! Chapter 971： what do you think? For the next period of time, Mu Bai kept chatting with Xuan Mu without a word. In fact, in Mu Bai''s subconscious mind, he was still very curious about the Zero Sky Clan. A person who is born with space magical powers awakens, although this is not as abnormal as time, but compared with other magical powers, few people in the universe are awakened. As a result, this race can be awakened, how lucky it is. And Mu Bai still cares about the supernatural powers of space. And he also decided that after the next awakening of supernatural powers, space supernatural powers are necessary. As you can imagine, he is longing for the supernatural power of space. "Big Brother Bai Fox, where are we going next." "You took me around here for more than a day without fishing for anything." The Xuanmu who was talking, although he said so, but Mu Bai could hear the meaning in the words really. You delayed me making money! Hmm... it''s that simple. Hearing what he said, Mu Bai chuckled slightly: "Why, there is no income for a day, so I feel uncomfortable?" "I said Xuan Mu, you don''t have the alertness of the Zero Sky Clan, this love for money is inherited quite well, yes, yes." "amount..." Hearing that Xuanmu didn''t know what to say, if it was someone else, he would definitely say that I just love money, but what he met was Mu Bai. After the exchanges on this day, it is not that he has never stood up. But after seeing Mu Bai''s eyes, he sat down again. In a word, it''s just as scary. Now, it has become like this, not dare to talk back, just like a sufferer. "In fact, Big Fox, I am not Ai Cai, I am worried about you." "You should know that you are a white fox. You came in without fishing for a day. You said that this is totally inconsistent with your reputation in the universe. If you say this, it would be shameful." However, Xuan Mu decided to save the country by the curve, and planned to start from Mu Bai, so that he would actively want to generate income, so as to achieve his own income. "Flicker, then flicker," Hearing his words, Mu Bai didn''t know what he wanted to express, and looked at him with disdain, as if he was talking. What you play is the rest of my play. "amount..." Feeling the contempt in Mu Bai''s eyes, Xuan Mu immediately stopped what he was going to say, but he didn''t know that his careful thoughts were completely seen by Mu Bai. "Hehe, didn''t you just say that it didn''t generate income, it is now." At this moment, Mu Bai suddenly felt a surging force of time not far from the north, and just when it broke out, he knew what should have appeared, and immediately pointed to the north. "There is the first revenue-generating point." "Income?" Looking over Mu Bai''s hand, Xuan Mu was initially at a loss, but then he felt a surge of power, which was many times larger than what Mu Bai felt just now. "The power of time?!" "Is it something related to the magical powers of time?" Although he had never possessed this power profound wood, he had also heard of it. It was the power that time could exert. He immediately turned his head to look at Mu Bai, as if he wanted his confirmation. "Don''t look at me, follow your heart." Upon seeing this, Mu Baitan did not deny it, but admitted it. "Oh my god, go around, brother, let''s go and see, in case there is something good." Time = money And it''s still a lot of money! So at this moment, after Xuanmu felt the power, he planned to run over immediately, but was stopped by Mu Bai. "Rush over so you are not afraid of me..." Speaking of Mu Bai, he also pointed to himself, which meant that so many people wanted to kill themselves, and once they went out, they would be a living target. As for the mysterious wood that went with him... Thinking of this, Xuanmu immediately hit a spirit, and his excitement was also reduced a lot. This used to be completely desperate, he said he was still young, so forget it. "Then I have no choice but to pass." Finally, thinking that this thing had nothing to do with him, Xuan Mu had to sigh, lamenting that life is not easy. "Hehe, go, why not go." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai laughed, and then looked at him with a smile, as if planning something. "go with?" Hearing the words, Xuanmu was startled, and then quickly shook his head: "I said, Boss, this is better not to go, if you show up, if there are more human members." "But in case there aren''t too many, or even encounter those of Mammon, that would be troublesome." Xuan Mu''s words were true and sincere. If Mu Bai didn''t know what he was thinking, he would have thought he was telling the truth. It''s just that his trick is useless in front of him. "No, I won''t meet them." Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head with an indifferent look, and then patted him with his shoulder: "Isn''t there you." "I?" Being slapped on the shoulder by Mu Bai, Xuan Mu was a little dumbfounded, and then pointed at himself carefully, as if thinking of something bad: "Boss, you don''t expect me to fight them?" "No way, no way, you let me sneak around, I''m fine, but I can''t be upright, I really can''t." Xuanmu is still very clear about his own position, that is, it is a small fight. It''s really not his style to do big things. "Who said it makes you positive." Seeing his frightened look, Mu Bai smiled even more, and after a secret sigh of relief, there was an inexplicable smile on his face. "Look, don''t you have supernatural powers, I will be within ten kilometers of the treasure by then, so you can get it." "As long as I hide well, no one will be able to find me. When the time comes, you can get it and run. It is not easy to get something." "what?" Now Xuan Mu understood what Mu Bai meant, and he was still in full view of letting him steal it. What kind of thing is it? Thinking of this, Xuanmu suddenly had the urge to turn around and leave immediately. Serious injuries would be severely injured, no big deal. But when I felt that his right shoulder was pinched tightly by Mu Bai, at the same time, there were more than a dozen Lei Yin in the place he had photographed just now. "This...." Come on, I got on the thief ship, and it was still very dark. Seeing so many thunder seals, Xuan Mu''s first instinct was to choose between dying or dying regardless of whether he would go or not. Ok.... Suddenly, he was a little hesitant. As if seeing his entanglement, Mu Bai smiled faintly at this time: "Of course you can rest assured, if it is found in danger, I will save you." "Then what you get, if there is something suitable for me, I will buy it at the market price," If you didn''t say anything like mine, Mu Bai still talked with him sincerely. After all, you are pitting others, but you have to let others be pitted willingly. After saying this, Mu Bai looked at him with his treasure chest in both hands: "What do you think?" Chapter 972： Shi Yuanguo I don''t think so! Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Mu''s first reaction was that he could not do this. But when he saw Mu Bai holding his arms around his chest, he looked at him as if you would definitely agree. Xuanmu realized! He knew that this must be done or not done. He has only one option from beginning to end, and that is to do. "Understood, boss..." In the end he still agreed, even if he was unwilling to accept it with tears. "Hahaha." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai laughed, and then said to him: "It''s not for you to fight with them, but for you to use supernatural powers instead of being so unwilling." "And if you are discovered, in bad circumstances, I will also take action, what to fear." "I got it!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, especially the last words, made Xuanmu feel better. After all, there is a white fox that makes a move, Xuan Mu still knows some of his strength. Although he didn''t know why, he just believed Mu Bai''s nonsense. "Haha, take it away." Seeing that there was less resistance, Mu Bai opened his mouth and led him to the place where he moved, while Xuanmu followed him, and at the same time, he was still planning how to check it later. "Go, go down!" After flying like this for a while, Mu Bai felt that he was about to arrive from that place, and immediately he flew to the ground to prevent anyone who rushed over from seeing him. And Xuanmu naturally followed him and landed on the ground on his way. In an instant, I saw the two of them shuttle through the forest, and soon they came to the abnormal place. "Boss, why did you stop suddenly!" "Hush!" Originally hurried well, Mu Bai suddenly stopped advancing, which made the Xuanmu who had been following him almost fell into a dog, but he was stopped by his powerful balance. But Rao was like this, he still looked at Mu Bai with a bit of resentment. Hearing his words, Mu Bai motioned for him to be quiet, and then looked around: "Xuan Mu, don''t you think there is something wrong here?" "wrong?" Wen Yan Xuanmu looked around and found no abnormalities: "No, the green hills are verdant, and there is no abnormal sight." "..." "Who let you see the scenery, don''t you think, since this is the appearance of a strange treasure, is it too quiet?" Seeing that Xuan Mu was only looking at the scenery, Mu Bai first blacked his forehead, and then reminded him. At the same time, he pointed to the sky and the surroundings to remind him. "Eh?!" Mu Bai didn''t know if he didn''t know. When he talked about Xuanmu, he noticed something was wrong. He immediately gave a soft voice, then nodded and replied, "Really, if this is a strange treasure, according to common sense, there is no fighting." "The most basic discussion sounds, right?" "Moreover, many people appeared in the sky, but when they approached, they didn''t even discuss it, and even disappeared. It''s totally weird." The current situation is exactly like Xuan Mu said, quietly terrifying. And it''s not that no one came, but that it was so quiet after people came. As if swallowed them, there was no sound around. You should know that when strange treasures appear in the wild, they are usually swarms of people, followed by scramble, discussion, wooing, and tearing. The last is the normal method: fighting. But now there is no conventional means at all, and I don''t want to find a strange treasure at all. It''s not weird, it''s all fake. "It seems you are not stupid." Seeing that after his own reminder, Xuan Mu made the same thing, Mu Bai rarely praised him, and then no matter what he looked like, he pondered for a while before looking at him. "Wait later, don''t go to the place of the foreign treasure first, just go and see who are there nearby, check it out, and then go to check it out again, what the strange treasure is." "Yes!" Hearing that Xuanmu did not hesitate, he immediately took the order. It''s not how passionate he is, but the matter is very simple and the degree of danger is very low. After speaking, he enters the space and disappears in the next moment. "Ambush?" After he left, Mu Bai meditated on the spot, and he saw a few more figures in the air. It''s Terran! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... As a result, these figures had just passed, and they made a series of attacking sounds, as well as the aftermath of bursts of explosions. "Is it really an ambush? Or is it aimed at the human race?" At this moment Mu Bai stood up and looked in the direction of the battle, frowning. Because this is different from the situation he encountered before, he saw someone flying by before, and nothing major happened, but just fell silent. And now a few human races have passed, and the next moment will directly fight. He couldn''t help but think about ambushing here! "Boss, figure it out!" Just when he was thinking about whether to help, Xuanmu''s figure ran out of the space, and saw that his figure staggered a bit, as if frightened. "Oh? Tell me!" Hearing his words, Mu Bai immediately looked at him, wondering what happened. "Yes, it is Shi Yuanguo!" Panting for breath, Xuan Mu hurriedly pointed to the direction of his strange treasure and said the treasure he had discovered. "Shi Yuanguo?" Hearing this, Mu Bai''s eyes flickered, and he was impressed by Shi Yuanguo. Shi Yuan Guo, the characteristic fruit of Shi Yuan Land, is a fruit that contains the power of time. But it has some special features, the main thing is people who eat it, If the person who eats is awakened with time magical powers, then it will absorb the power of time to increase the time magical powers. If the person who eats it has no awakening time, it will be the same as ordinary fruit. So this fruit is very famous in the universe, and it has such characteristics. For certain people, it is a treasure, and for others, it is an ordinary thing. "Yes, Shi Yuanguo!" It was a pity on Xuanmu''s face, he knew that even if he got the fruit, it was useless. But soon he noticed the person opposite, because he knew that the white fox must be useful. Then his eyes rolled, and he seemed to think of the double deal before. Wait, that''s not right! If it''s Big Fox, Yuan Guo is just an item for him at this time. If I get it, he will double exchange it with me according to the previous words. Looks like I am developed? Thinking of this, Xuanmu''s eyes suddenly flashed with light called money. And Mu Bai nodded at this moment, then looked at him: "What''s the situation there? What''s the matter?" "The situation..." When Mu Bai woke up his dream of getting rich, Xuan Mu was not annoyed. Instead, he looked at his big gold master with a frowning look: "I can''t tell you about the situation. I just saw a lot of people around. Didn''t go up to pick it." "It seems, waiting for someone." "By the way, I just saw a pair of human races passing by, but they seem to have found something wrong and they were entangled by the group of people." At this time, Xuan Mu seemed to have discovered something wrong, patted his head in the direction of the battle, and said what he saw. "Well, then I understand." After listening to him, Mu Bai nodded, having a guess in his heart. As for what Xuanmu said, Mu Bai knew that the other party might be fishing. It may be fishing for people from the human race, or directly fishing for him! Hehe, I think so much. With a sneer, Mu Bai raised his head to look in the direction of the battle, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Chapter 973： How about I set you arrows and kill them all? After listening to Xuanmu''s words, Mu Bai immediately speculated that these people might be waiting for him, or people from the human race. That''s why it seemed so quiet, and it didn''t even start fighting until the people of the human race passed by. The reason for all of this is that Shi Yuan Guo is not of high value to them. But for Mu Bai, or for Human Race, it is indeed a good thing. Because Mu Bai can use it. And those races, reporting this mentality, lie in wait for their prey. At the same time, this also spread a piece of news, at least most of the people who ambush had an enemy with the human race. "Xuanmu, how many of them are there." Thinking of this, he also roughly guessed the strange Mu Bai in front of him. At this moment, he smiled and looked at Xuanmu. "Guru!" Hearing this, Xuanmu was taken aback for a moment, and then he saw Mu Bai''s eyes, and he suddenly had a bold conjecture. Boss White Fox, is this to encircle them? But soon he reacted, and then the previous scene sounded: "There are about a hundred people, all in the Ninth Stage of Nirvana, and there are more demons and beasts." "As for the others, I haven''t seen it yet." "What about Mammon and them?" Hearing Xuanmu''s words, Mu Bai couldn''t help but nodded. He still recognized the scout''s consciousness, and then thought of those people with commanding strength, and asked Xuanmu. "No, they didn''t see it." "But it seems to have seen a horse in Mamen, called Kujiu or something." Xuanmu naturally knew who Mamen was, that was the leader of the Heavenly Demon Clan, now a well-known figure in the desert of the ten thousand clan. At the same time, he also knew that Bai Fox asked if he had seen these powerful people. "Oh, is that so." Having been staring at Xuanmu, he found that he hadn''t cheated, Mu Bai nodded, and at the same time the name of Ku Jiu appeared in his mind. The demon clan under the rule of the demon clan, the members of the cloud demon, their strength before coming in, ranks in the second echelon and the first echelon in all the nine levels of Nirvana, and there is still some distance. "That''s fine." Finally, he glanced at the direction of the battle. Mu Bai looked at Xuanmu and pointed to Yuan Guo''s direction at that time: "Yours over there." "Yes!" Hearing that he didn''t have to go to life and death by himself, but just let him pick the Shiyuan fruit, Xuanmu agreed without thinking. He still knows his own strength. Knowing that fighting is not what he is good at, so for Mu Bai''s division of labor this time, he likes it 100% and has no complaints. "Then go." Seeing him nodding like a chicken pecking at rice, Mu Bai couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth again, so he took a step away and flew towards the fighting place. "Brother will act now, so I will hurry up." Seeing Mu Bai leaving, Xuan Mu left immediately after seeing his back, his expression was quite solemn. Because he knows that the results of this operation are linked to his interests. Nothing to be lost! "Boom boom boom!" At the same time, in a place close to Yuanguo at that time, the four clan members are now being besieged by more than a dozen aliens. The huge gap in numbers, if not supported by the front young man, would have long been unable to sustain it. They were two men and two women, and their gender distribution was fairly even. The strongest is a young man, wearing a pale green robe, his strength is very good, he is resisting seven people alone. Although somewhat reluctant, it is much stronger than most Nirvana Realm Nine Stages. "Grey Wolf, go, you are the strongest person here, you don''t need to do this to protect us." At this time, a woman in their party shouted at the strongest youth with blood in her mouth. "No, I can hold it!" Hearing that the man named Gray Wolf shook his head, suppressed the qi and blood in his body, and looked at the seven people in front of him: "It''s okay to deal with the seven of them, and you are careful, hold on!" "Grey Wolf, don''t do this, you go, if this continues, we will only be wiped out!" The gray wolf had just finished speaking, and the man with blood patterns on the corners of his eyes panted for a while: "We can''t hold on anymore. While we can resist for a while, you can run quickly and give us revenge later. Up." "Yeah, let''s go. It''s better to survive alone than the entire army is wiped out. If you can meet other compatriots, you can also remind them." The man had just finished speaking, and a short-haired woman next to her reminded her that she was full of blood now, and if it weren''t for her willpower, she would have fallen. "Ha ha...." Hearing what they said, the gray wolf gave a free and easy laugh: "If I run away now, how will I be different from deserters?" "It''s better to live with you and die together!" After saying this, I saw the gray wolf man, a powerful breath erupted from his body, and then rushed towards the seven people in front, looking desperately. "Jie Jie Jie!" Seeing him rushing over, one of the demons with bat wings laughed: "I like people who are not afraid of death, because it is the happiest to put out their small stubbornness." "Everyone, how is this guy catching alive? I will show you how to teach him how to be a man." "You are here again." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can get rid of them." "Forget it, let''s play with you." The other people all laughed after hearing what Raki said. Obviously they knew each other and also knew some of Raki''s methods. "Hahaha, thank you so much." Seeing this, Raki laughed, and then waved the golden pestle in his hand, and a huge energy flew out and went straight to the gray wolf. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At this time, several other people also rushed out, attacking the gray wolf from various places. Their tacit cooperation also shows that they must know each other, otherwise the cooperation will not be so tacit. "Grey wolf!" Seeing the decisive charge of Gray Wolf, several other people called him, seeming to want him to change his mind. In exchange, it is true that he charged more decisively. "Go to hell, you aliens!" After rushing in, Laki first swung his sword to disperse the energy in front of him, and then rotated in the air to intercept other attacks. But during this period, he still swept a few attacks, letting him hide a few wounds again. "Woohoo!" Panting heavily, Gray Wolf looked at them coldly. At this moment, he sensed an attack coming from behind him, and he was about to raise his sword to resist. "call out!" But a sharp sound of breaking through the air rang out, and the person who was about to kill him blasted into the air, nailing it to the ground so hard that he could not die again. "This...." The sudden change in the field stopped the fighting of a dozen of them. At the same time, the people who were lurking around all looked over here, trying to see what happened. But before they could see what it was, a teasing voice rang out: "I heard you are called Gray Wolf?" "If that''s not the case, I will give you arrows and you will kill them all, how about?" Chapter 974： Isnt this too much? "Master White Fox?!" "Oh my God, it''s a white fox!" "Why is he here!" "Go! Go! Go! The leader had given orders before, and met the white fox, and immediately retreated, spreading the news!" At this time, as Mu Bai''s voice came out, when everyone looked over, they just saw him appear. At the same time, some of the alien races looked at the Shi Yuanguo in the field, and immediately looked fierce, and stepped forward to take it off. "Ok!?" "Why it''s gone!" At this time, the two who flew past felt a little weird when seeing Shi Yuanguo''s disappearance. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" But before they could think about it, two arrows flew past and from their foreheads, crucifying them to the ground, and at the same time Mu Bai''s voice came out. "How do you look down on me and still want to disgust me?" After shooting the two of them, Mu Bai scolded them and looked at Gray Wolf and others: "How about it, have you thought about it, kill them all?" "my pleasure!" "Follow your orders!" Hearing Mu Bai''s voice, several people came to wake up, with surprises on their faces. Not to mention other things, just now his appearance has let a few people know that he has survived. No one wants to live, there was just no way before. "So, let''s start!" After receiving answers from several people, Mu Bai immediately set up arrows and fired frantically at the alien races. No matter it was fighting against Gray Wolf and others, or those alien races still hiding, under his continuous shooting, no one was let go. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly there was an explosion in the field, and it was all Mu Bai''s arrow attacks, and the alien races that were attacked were all bombed out at this time. "go!" They knew that they and others were not Mu Bai''s opponents, so after being bombed out, their first idea was not to continue fighting, but to run away. They don''t have an intuitive understanding of the strength of the white fox, but the news from the forest of ten thousand races is not something they can provoke. It can be said that they are very real. "Ha ha." Seeing them running away, Mu Bai laughed, and didn''t care, but continued to shoot arrows to disrupt their escape. The first to bear the brunt was the people in front of Gray Wolf and others. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Because of the current arrows, Mu Bai''s shooting speed and power are much lower than before, but they are very targeted, making Laki and the others have to evade, unable to escape, and unable to make moves. As long as they act forcibly, they will be hit by Mu Bai''s arrow, causing their movements to be severely deformed. "Master White Fox''s archery skills are so strong!" At this moment, seeing the appearance of a few people, the Gray Wolf couldn''t help but be amazed, but his movements were not slow, but took advantage of their current flaws and quickly shot them to kill them all. "..." Killing them so easily made the gray wolves feel uncomfortable. You know, the few people he killed just now were all who almost treated him like a desperate person before. "As expected, Lord White Fox." With a few simple arrows, the Gray Wolf was already convinced by Mu Bai, took a peek at his figure, and then rushed forward, pointing directly at those who fled. Several other people, at this time, also under Mu Bai''s interference, easily killed their enemies, and then followed the steps of the gray wolf, chasing and killing those people. "How could this be!" "You will encounter a white fox!" Those who ran away while avoiding Mu Bai''s arrows were anxious. But if someone looks from the side at this time, you can find that no matter how they run, they are always doing lateral movement instead of depth movement. In other words, the direction they flee has always been left and right. On the other side, Gray Wolf and others were all killed, and these people were beheaded after a while. Even a horseman in Mamen had to die under Mu Bai''s arrow in the end, because he was actually thinking about running away regardless of the arrow. In the end, in order to prevent him from escaping, Mu Bai decided to kill him with an arrow, just so casually. "Guru!" At this time, the profound wood that had all fallen into his eyes came out of the space, looking at Mu Bai with a little palpitation, and the arrow condensed with magical powers in his hand. "How about something." Seeing his appearance, as well as the look of being cautious, Mu Bai didn''t know what he was thinking, and immediately took the arrow away and looked at him with a smile. "The boss is wise, the boss is mighty!" Wear thousands of things, don''t wear flattery. After seeing Mu Bai scatter the arrow, Xuan Mu also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that he would kill the donkey, so he could do it for himself. But thinking about the previous question, he nodded: "If it''s done, there will only be one." Speaking of Yuan Guo at this time, Xuan Mu immediately became energetic, but when he thought of only one, he felt a bit pity. If you get two more, you will definitely get rich. "Well, then as I said before, you can make a price." "It''s better to make a bid, boss." Hearing that Mu Bai didn''t insist, Xuan Mu suddenly felt that there was something to play. Adhering to the profiteer principle of never bidding first, he kicked the ball back to Mu Bai. "Boss, wait! Then let''s a ninth-order treasure medicine." As a result, he had just kicked the ball back, and he saw Mu Bai''s smirking eyes. Now he still didn''t understand, his thoughts were seen through. So he quickly talked about his psychological price, Tier Nine Treasure Medicine. As for the medicine, he didn''t say, the main reason is that compared with Yuanguo at this time, the nine-tier treasure medicine is hard currency. "Ok." Hearing this price, Mu Bai did not refuse, so he agreed, who would let him be honest. "Go, please~" When Mu Bai agreed, Xuan Mu laughed out the folds, and then handed him Shi Yuanguo. At this time, the Yuanguo was purple, the size of a normal apple, and there was a bright purple light on it, and its fragrance was overflowing. "Ok." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai took the Yuan Guo down at this time, put it away, and then looked towards the direction where the gray wolves were flying, and walked over slowly. "???" Xuanmu, who was still waiting for Mu Bai to pay, was taken aback at this moment, and then chased after him: "Boss...have we forgotten something?" "I didn''t forget, why?" Mu Bai didn''t answer directly what Xuan Mu wanted to say, instead he asked him instead. Treasure medicine! Treasure medicine! Hearing that Xuanmu was anxious, but he didn''t dare to speak blatantly. He was mainly worried that he would make Mu Bai unhappy if he said this. As long as Mu Bai was unhappy, Xuan Mu felt that he would definitely be unhappy too, so he thought for a while and said more vaguely. "Boss, Yuan Guo at that time, cough cough." "Oh." Seeing him being cautious, but not daring to say it clearly, Mu Bai suddenly felt that it was true that Xuanmu''s family did not allow him to come out. After all, he had never seen such a fool. But he still pretended to suddenly realize: "Treasure medicine, let''s wait for it to be settled together, don''t you have to cooperate frequently later, every time you give it, it is very troublesome." "Boss, you didn''t say that you can use credit before. This is a bit too much!" "Is this too much?" ".....Um.... This is not too much, right?" "OK, remove the question mark!" "Okay, boss!" Chapter 975： To be a human, the first thing to do is not to trouble others I have to say that this mysterious wood is still enough. After talking to Mu Bai, he finally agreed to let him take credit. In my heart, Xuanmu comforted himself in this way. After the credit, the friendship between the two deepened. I am in you and you in me. This is excellent. Of course, he comforted himself in this way. At this time, he followed Mu Bai and walked in front of the gray wolves together. "Thank you, Master White Fox, for your life-saving grace." "Thank you, Master White Fox..." "..." Seeing him coming, Gray Wolf and the others hurriedly bowed to signal, while quietly looking at him. They had heard of the white fox for a long time, but it was the first time that they wanted to meet face to face like this today. "Well, it''s just a small effort." After hearing this, Mu Bai waved his hand and looked at Mu Bai to the gray wolves. He had an impression of these people, mainly because they were clearly listed when Gu Qian was asked to check the information. Because their behavior is extreme, revenge! Although these people did not appear in the same place, they had the same enemy, so they walked very close. Among them, Gray Wolf is the head, and everyone listens to his arrangements. Of course, if it were just like this, Gu Qian would definitely not give their news to Mu Bai. Exactly before this, their revenge squad had thousands of people. The scale was not small, but it was not big, but it could be seen that the person they wanted to retaliate had done many wicked deeds. And this bunch of people are centered on revenge. Even now, there are only a hundred people who have died, and they have no chance of revenge, but they are still preparing a compensation plan. This time they came in because the younger generation of the person they wanted to avenge came here, so they came in. It can be said that in order to take revenge, they have almost lost their hearts and went to the other extreme. "..." At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s words, the gray wolves were silent for a while, a little at a loss. In fact, when they saw Yuan Guo at this time, they thought of the person in front of them, the white fox. Because this fruit can only be used by the awakening time supernatural powers, to a certain extent, they want to get this thing, and then look for Mu Bai to trade. But now, everything is the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water. "Master White Fox, I don''t know if we can invite you..." But when a few people were quiet, suddenly the woman with blood in the corner of her mouth looked at him with hot eyes, and said something that surprised everyone present. But halfway through, she was a little bit unable to say it, perhaps because she felt that Mu Bai would not agree. "???" After hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, and then laughed: "Want me to help you to kill the enemy?" Even though he said that, Mu Bai bet that his impression of them was cleared. "No no no!" Fortunately, after Mu Bai said this, the woman shook her head again and again. She also knew that Mu Bai was called Huo Scorpion Girl, and her real name could not be verified. Seeing Mu Bai''s gaze, the Huo Scorpion woman shook her head first, and then thought of something: "We want to find, find an adult to exchange jade pendant." The exchange of jade pendants was something they decided to go to get Shi Yuan Guo before. "One, all you need is one." "Although we don''t have any money right now, but...sir, what bargaining chips you want, we will draw all for you!" In fact, in the past few years, since Mu Bai¡¯s time jade pendant came out, the entire human race knew who the jade pendant came from, but the same thing has caused a lot of big news. That''s why the fire scorpion women planned this way before. At the same time, I hope to exchange jade pendants and give them to one of them with a good talent to practice and avenge them. However, she is also very arrogant. Although she has nothing here now, and may not even have enough resources for one, she still promised. "Fire scorpion, don''t do this." "Sister Huo Scorpion, actually we..." "..." Several of her companions talked about her words one after another to stop her. They were so poor that they had only their own dignity and arrogance. And they also knew that to make the Fire Scorpion woman say such a thing, she was ready for everything. That''s why they tried to dissuade them, and the gray wolf even apologized to the white fox: "Lord White Fox, Fire Scorpion may have just been fighting, and she lost her mind for a while, please don''t blame it! "All right!" At this moment, seeing her partner caring about her, the fire scorpion girl smiled freely, and tears flowed in her eyes: "I know what to do, thank you everyone." After speaking, the Huo Scorpion girl looked straight at Mu Bai, her eyes full of determination. With this look in her eyes, Mu Bai was startled, as if thinking of something. Thinking of his conversation with Shuangxue one night, her eyes were so firm. "call..." Depressing the same thing in his heart, Mu Bai gently shook his head, and then saw a few people, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. But soon he said: "It''s okay to give it to you, but there is one condition." "My lord, please!" "There are too many people in it. I need the four of you. On average, each of you will kill a hundred people. That''s not too much." "Hiss~" Hearing his words, everyone present took a breath, even Xuan Mu. You know, don''t underestimate the people who come in. They are all in the desert of the ten thousand races and are quite famous. It''s good to be able to kill a few in peacetime. Now we have to kill a hundred, which is a lot more. "Dare to ask your lord, is it serious?" After a moment of surprise, the fire scorpion woman looked at Mu Bai, as if asking if he was real. "If the fake is replaced, I can even give you a discount. After reaching the average per capita, for every 100 more people killed, I will give you an extra jade pendant." "!!!" As soon as he said this, the eyes of several people were big, and then there seemed to be a flame about to come out in their hearts. It seems to be saying, quickly agree. "You guys, do you dare to pick it up?" "My lord, dare!" In the end, the fire scorpion woman said excitedly that she thought it could be a fight. After all, if it is really exchanged, none of them can be exchanged. You must know that this jade pendant is very popular among the human race. Now that they have this channel, they are still happy to accept it. After her, several others also agreed. Give it a try, bicycles become motorcycles, they still understand the truth. Afterwards, after a few people sat down with Mu Bai to make an agreement, they left together. Seeing them like this, it seemed that they really wanted to get that jade pendant. "Boss, before I heard about you, I seemed to have said something about an enemy, why did they ask you for a jade pendant, and didn''t ask you for revenge." At this time, after waiting for a few people to leave, Xuan Mu spoke next to Mu Bai again, his tone quite puzzled. "Own enemy, solve it by yourself, because this is their business." "Because they know that to be human, the first thing to do is not to trouble others." Chapter 976： The promotion that Shi Yuanguo brings "Oh..." Hearing that Xuanmu still doesn''t understand, but it''s normal to think about it, he really doesn''t know this. But he quickly reacted: "I just remembered, boss, you have time to wear jade." "Boss, or I don''t need the treasure medicine, you give me jade pendant!" "..." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai glanced at him, and then laughed: "I want to change my jade pendant. You know it''s much more expensive than the ninth-order treasure." Because of the durability of time jade pendant and its effect on warriors. Now its exchange price in the armory, the minimum double time jade pendant, has also exceeded the value of a ninth-order treasure. So it''s not that Mu Bai is joking, but the fact is. "!!!" When Xuanmu heard that the price was so high, he was surprised at first, and then he reacted. He looked bitter: "The boss, you said how much the difference is, how about I change it with you?" Regarding the exchange time of the jade pendant, Xuanmu still knows it very clearly, and it is absolutely profitable. That''s why he said that at this time, but as a member of the Zero Sky Clan, loving money is his characteristic, and now thinking of having to pay for it, he is somewhat uncomfortable. To put it bluntly, it is uncomfortable. But thinking of Mu Bai''s time jade pendant, he felt it fragrant again. Mu Bai still knew about Xuanmu¡¯s thoughts. He laughed and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible to give it to you, but I don¡¯t like asking for things, just as your labor expenses during this period. how is it?" "Working expenses?" Hearing this, Xuanmu was startled, and then reacted again: "Big brother, you mean, let me do things for you here?" "The answer is correct, why do you want it?" With a snap of his fingers, Mu Bai looked at him appreciatively. When fighting for Shi Yuanguo just now, Mu Bai had discovered that Xuanmu''s abilities were pretty good, and his personality might not be good, but it was not a surprise when he used it for sneaking around. In addition, this was only the beginning, and Mu Bai thought about what would happen next, so he felt that one more person like him might have a miraculous effect. "amount..." When Mu Bai answered, Xuan Mu was very entangled, after all, he really wanted that jade pendant. Right in front of him, he wanted it very much. But once they accept it, the two will have an employment relationship. If they get something together later, it can only be owned by the white fox. So what he struggles with is this, because for him, both are wealth. "young people...." "Hesitate to lose!" "Done, I did!" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s quiet words, Xuan Muya bit, and said affirmatively. "OK!" Mubai was naturally happy when he heard that, he had a coolie, there is no reason to be unhappy. "amount..." "The boss, at that time jade..." Hearing that the deal was concluded, Xuanmu quickly put aside some of the thoughts in his heart, then stepped forward with a shy face, asking for a reward. Seeing this, Mu Bai knew what he meant, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Adhering to the truth that the less he could get, the more anxious he was. He planned to dry the goods to let him know the hardships in the world. "amount..." Seeing that none of his explicit instructions had any effect, Xuanmu stayed for a while, and then followed. "Boss, didn''t you say that you can work well, right?" Yes, now he doesn''t make any explanations and hints, and asks directly, anyway, he is willing to go. "Aren''t you still working? I remember that you usually have to wait until the end of the pay period?" "Uh... Boss, you can''t believe in my ability, you can''t believe it." "I can''t believe it." "Emmmm...." Finally, Mu Bai still gave him a time of jade pendant, but the multiple was very low, only forty-eight times. When giving it to him, Mu Bai also dangled the jade pendant in front of him more than one hundred times, two hundred times the time. The Xuanmu was greedy for a while, and instantly felt that the forty-eight times in his hand was not fragrant. Yes, this is also intentional by Mu Bai. Adhering to the fact that what he can''t get is always moving in sao, he decided to fish the Xuanmu well and let him do things and work hard. I have to say that when he met Mu Bai, such a Jianghu Xiaobai like Xuanmu was crushed into dregs by his small means. "You help me protect the law first, I''ll do something." At this time, the two flew into a forest, Mu Bai gave a warning to Xuanmu, and then found a place, began to practice cross-legged and closed eyes. "Okay, boss!" Hearing what he said, Xuanmu knew what he was going to do, and after an imposing reply, he began to alert all around. Even if... No one around! But he couldn''t hold back his time jade pendant. In Mu Bai''s sentence, you can see your performance, and then you can change the time flow rate jade pendant to defeat him. At this time, he had completely transformed into Mu Bai and licked the dog, it was almost impossible for him to make it clear, but Mu Bai wouldn''t let him do such a disgusting thing. "Ha ha!" With his eyes closed, Mu Bai first surveyed his surroundings with mental power and found that there was nothing, then smiled lightly, and then took out the time yuan fruit he had obtained before. "At this time, Yuanguo, according to the urinary nature of the system, should also be able to hang up." After taking a sip of the fragrance of Yuanguo, Mu Bai immediately closed his eyes and sighed, then saw that he would swallow it and start refining. During this period, Shen Feng also received the option of hanging up in space or directly refining. If this was before Tier 6, Mu Bai might choose to hang up, because at that time there were time magic points appearing every day. But after he broke through to Tier 6, Mu Bai knew that even if he hangs up to make a lot of money, he was completely unable to satisfy him if he only appeared once a month compared to the cycle. So he chose to refining without saying anything. "boom!" Shi Yuanguo entered his body, only to see that after being swallowed by Mu Bai, a dazzling light burst out of his body. "Woohoo!" Suddenly in the outside world, as if attracted by its light, a lot of time force rushed to Mu Bai''s forehead who was closing. "Shoo hoo!" I saw that Mu Bai''s forehead was like a bottomless hole, crazily at the same time as the power of time into the body. At the same time, at that time Yuan Guo was also decomposing little by little during this period, and as time passed, it turned into a little star light and merged into Mu Bai''s body. "boom!" At this moment, in Mu Bai''s mental time, he saw the sphere composed of the most central time gas, suddenly bursting out more power of time. Time Supernatural Power: Tier 6 (13700) Time Supernatural Power: Tier 6 (14700) Time Supernatural Power: Tier 6 (15700) ...... Then I saw that in the spatial screen, the number behind the supernatural powers of time was rising rapidly. Compared with this period of time, Mu Bai would only get a little bit more speed in a month. At the same time, in Mu Bai''s mind, with the growth of supernatural powers over time, a lot of content and perceptions about time suddenly appeared. This change lasted until Time Supernatural Power: Tier 6 (113700). And the power of time of four weeks returned to normal after the change stopped. An epoch fruit, a full 100 points, this effect is not insignificant. But after the change stopped, Mu Bai did not withdraw from the state of perception, and was still immersed in the extra content. It wasn''t until an hour later that he opened his eyes slightly. Chapter 977： Changes in the Land of Time "It seems that this mysterious wood has something." Opening his eyes, Mu Bai looked at the Xuanmu who helped him guard with a smile. I don¡¯t think that this is the person who would want a bounty from others before, He would wait for him to finish his refining so honestly. You must know that Mu Bai has never let go of his vigilance during the refining. Could it be that the plot is bigger? But Mu Bai smiled at this, and then stood up. At this time, Xuan Mu also ran over like doglegs: "Congratulations to the boss, the world is invincible!" "..." I am NM, you can keep a low profile! Hearing Xuanmu''s words, Mu Bai''s face suddenly turned black. He didn''t know how this person could speak, and it was so smooth without any sense of violation. It''s simply a natural dogleg. "You can be quiet. Anyway, it''s also from the Zero Sky Clan. If you do this, it looks abominable." As he spoke, he looked at him with disgust, as if saying that you really belong to the Zero Kong Clan. "Boss, I..." I thought I was right this time, but when it became like this, Xuan Mu suddenly burst into tears. This is not the same as saying that it¡¯s good. My father used to say that the strong like to be praised the most. White Fox, doesn''t he like it? "Well, don''t say it, let''s get acquainted with the environment first, I always feel that this quietness is not like the place where the strange treasures are recorded by the various races in the universe." At this moment, seeing Xuanmu''s appearance, Mu Bai laughed, then looked around, suddenly becoming solemn. He has been to similar places. The most famous is the Universe Ice Soul. Not to mention there are alien beasts inside, but there are also ice towers, which contain a lot of things. Even he was still inside, gaining the inheritance of the Ice Soul Clan. Only because Lei Zu didn''t take it. And here, it''s been almost two days, Mu Bai didn''t even say he found creatures, he didn''t even have iconic things, as if it was a quiet place. It made him feel that there might be something tricky here. Mu Bai was most convinced of his own feelings. "Okay, boss." Seeing Mu Bai''s sudden seriousness, Xuan Mu seemed to be infected, and he immediately agreed with a straight face. After that, the two of them went straight all the way, strolling around the land of time. Of course, during this period, they also met a lot of people, but they were all scattered, and the most one time was about a hundred people, which was about the same number as the place where they went to Shi Yuanguo last time. The result was not unexpected. The people who met Mu Bai were okay, but not their own, and they were all turned into points by Mu Bai. This also allowed him to break through to 500,000 points in the land of time. But don''t underestimate these 500,000 points, they are the top group of people in the entire ten thousand race battlefield. According to Mu Bai alone, Hai Yuan and others have just broken 100,000, which is not the same level as his number. Although there is a reason why they don''t fight very much, don''t forget that Mu Bai didn''t do much later. Only a few leaders can let him do it. Mu Bai grabbed these points from them. He didn''t even ask for the points of some of the gray wolves before, mainly because they were too few to look down on. In addition, Mu Bai found a lot of good things along the way, but he couldn''t stimulate the profound wood with him. Because before that, the two were already in an employment relationship, so after getting these things, without Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Mu would give them to him. But before that, it was whoever got it. But for the sake of time, Xuanmu really had to fight, and on the surface he didn''t love money. But this made Mu Bai very happy, and it was a lot of fun along the way. "Boss, this is Mo Yanhua." This time, Xuanmu sighed and walked to him with Mo Yanhua, and offered it in his hand, as if offering treasures. Moyanhua, a kind of magical flower, is very corrosive. Unfortunately, the nine layers of Nirvana are in danger of being eroded by its pollen. Now Xuanmu held it and covered it with layers of star power, for fear of being touched by pollen. "Yes, Not Bad." Seeing his cautious look, Mu Bai shook his head and laughed, then raised his hand and summoned it to his own hand. He was not as careful as Xuanmu, but instead held it swayingly. During the period, pollen fell on his arm, but was swallowed up by his time and thunder, completely unable to hurt him. This made Xuan Mu, who had originally wanted to remind him, could only shut up. "Hey, boss, you like it." This Moyanhua was suddenly discovered when the two of them were visiting Shiyuan''s place just now, but because there was no one around, Xuanmu held it easily. It''s not like the previous few times, to get it in the crowd, but it scared him. "Okay, let''s go further north. Today is the seventh day we came in. I always feel that something is coming." At this time, Mu Bai gathered the flowers, and at the same time looked to the north, his eyes flashing. If he just felt a few days ago, but today, he only feels as if something is about to come. "Oh." Hearing that Xuanmu didn''t say anything, he followed Mu Bai with a hand like a tool man. In the past few days, he has come to understand that he has no relationship with the treasure, so he will be a tool man, at least not too sad when he sees that he has no treasure. Yes, this is his spiritual comfort method. After a few days, the effect is still pretty good. "Huhuhu~~" When the two were moving, suddenly a strong wind blew through the woods and the sky was unpredictable, making Demubai stop immediately and stare at the sky blankly. "Is it finally here..." At the same time, everyone was attracted by the strong wind in every place of the Time Yuan Land, and when they saw the changes in the sky, they all looked solemn. "What does this mean? No previous information mentioned." At this moment, Hongyu, who was holding the throat of a demon clan, directly killed the demon after seeing the changes in the sky, and then looked upwards, recalling the clan information, and found that there was no record of this. Only a few people from the fox race were left, staring blankly at the sky, waiting for the change to end. "Jie Jie Jie, I said it won''t be that simple here." On the other side, Mamen looked at the top with a face like this. Because their Heavenly Demon Clan didn''t record any information about the Land of Time and Origin, he came in and explored all the way, and found that it was extremely quiet. He has been paying attention to this, just to prevent subsequent changes. The result now seems to be in his arms. I have to say that people with certain strength and maturity are very organized no matter what they do. "Boss... what is this." Feeling this huge wind, Xuanmu could only use star power to resist it. When he saw that Mu Bai didn''t have any protection, he couldn''t help but admire. As expected, time is supernatural. Because he saw that when those winds approached Mu Bai, they were all offset by the power of his time. "Let¡¯s take a look, I don¡¯t know." Seeing this, Mu Bai shook his head, he could feel the change, and he could also feel a powerful breath in the sky. Fortunately, it¡¯s not a living thing, what exactly is it.... Looking at the sky, Mu Bai''s eyes flickered, waiting for it to appear. Chapter 978： Inheritance of Time Awakened Persons in the Star Realm "clang!" While Mu Bai was waiting, he saw the changes in the sky suddenly a powerful counter shock. He had to retreat, and the surrounding flowers and trees turned into powder under the force of this counter-shock. "This is such a powerful force. We are still far away. Wouldn''t it cause greater movement if we were closer?" At this moment, the Xuanmu, who had stabilized his figure, looked at the sky with lingering fear. Because he has already felt that the power above can pose a threat to the nine layers of Nirvana. "Okay." Wen Yan looked at the sky, as if looking for something. "clang!" Suddenly, when he was looking at it, he saw that the power of time in the sky was all mixed together, and then a huge time clock was formed. The bell rang without a hammer, and a wave visible to the naked eye spread around. "Huhuhu~" Wherever the bell passed, everything turned into powder. "This power!!!" Being swept by the Qi wave, Xuan Mu suddenly felt that his star power shield had a sign that he couldn''t stop it. In the end, Mu Bai took the shot and saved him. Because if he doesn''t make a move anymore, Xuanmu''s star power shield will be eroded away and swept away by the Qi wave. "Boss, what is this, why can''t the star power stop it?" Being rescued by Mu Bai, Xuan Mu was looking at him with horror in his eyes. It was the first time he saw such power, and the feeling of erosion really made him feel very weak. "This is the erosion of the power of time, and it cannot be resisted by strength. The last time you have to use magical powers." Wen Yan Mu Bai said without looking back, still looking at the sky. Time can pass and future. And the future in it has the effect of erosion, and Mu Bai also has the magical power of time. "It turned out to be like this..." Hearing his answer, Xuan Mu suddenly realized that many people in the mysterious universe of time did not know. The main reason was that there were few awakened people, and the information was naturally incomplete, so when Mu Bai said this, Xuan Mu understood. "No wonder." At this time, after Xuanmu understood it, he used magical powers to resist, and found that, as Mu Bai said, magical powers could resist magical powers. At the same time, in other places, they also found this tricky one after another, and used magical powers to resist. While they marveled at the time, they couldn''t help but look at the clock above. "clang!" Suddenly there was another ringing, and just when everyone subconsciously used their magical powers to resist, they realized that this time there was no wave of air, but the time clock appeared one after another. The purple gas floated, flying towards everyone present. In the end, it seemed to be wrapped around everyone''s arms. "This...." Mu Bai and Xuan Mu, who were unable to dodge, were also entangled by the purple energy at this time, and after they were wrapped around them, their heads were still shining with a faint purple light, making them both look at the top of their heads in doubt. "what is this?" "What is this purple gas that can''t be removed?" "Weird, really weird thing." Of course, it was not only here in Mu Bai, but also in other places at this time, and everyone looked at their arms. Some people want to remove it, but find it impossible. "clang!" There was another sound immediately, and all the people who were still struggling closed their eyes. The entire space seemed to be completely quiet, until after a while, everyone slowly opened their eyes. Some people have helplessness in their eyes, some have excitement in their eyes, and others have confusion in their eyes. "That''s it." At the same time, Mu Bai opened his eyes with a smile on his mouth, and looked at the time clock on it with some curiosity: "I''m really curious, what''s in you." It turned out that when the bell rang just now, there was something more in the minds of all the people present with their arms wrapped in purple energy. That is the origin of this purple gas and what to do next. In the content that appeared in my mind, the main thing is that everyone competes for purple energy, which is the same as competing for points. It''s just that when it''s different from competing for purple energy, competing for points only needs to grab the integrator. And Ziqi needs to kill the opponent. Unlimited number, unlimited number, When the total number of people dropped to 20%, the purple energy was cleared. Purple Qi can directly become a cultivation base, increasing everyone''s strength. Of course, in addition, people with the top five purple qi content can even enter the time clock and select the inheritance of the power of the star realm. This is the most attractive. That''s why Mu Bai opened his eyes for the first time, looking at the time clock. At the same time, he had to lament the cruelty of this rule. Twenty percent of the total number of people is not too cruel. This completely put an end to large-scale alliances, and even let all races fight on their own. "At this time, the rules of Yuan Land are something." At this time, he looked around, Mu Bai''s eyes flickered, and he was really interested. It is not for nothing, that is, he must obtain the inheritance of the star master realm who may have the supernatural powers of the awakening time. Of course, Mu Bai also knew, maybe only he knew the news. Because this is the time clock, secretly told him. "Boss, this time..." At this time, Xuan Mu looked at Mu Bai who was discovering, suddenly his heart stunned, as if he wanted to say something. "how...." Wen Yan looked at him with a smile, and immediately frightened Xuan Mu: "The boss, don''t look at me like this, I''m just a scent of purple, it''s not enough." "..." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai knew that he had been too careful and didn''t want anything else, so he took out a jade pendant that was 292 times longer and handed it to Xuanmu. "this is for you." "Eh?!" With both hands, Xuanmu stayed for a while, then used star power to feel the mystery of the jade pendant, and suddenly opened his eyes: "Boss, are you giving it to me?" "If you don''t give it to you, who else can you give it to, if you don''t want it, you can give it back to me." "No, I think I fit it well." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Mu instantly resembled a miser, holding the jade pendant tightly in his arms, fearing that Mu Bai was serious and would take his jade pendant away. Seeing it, Konoha didn''t say anything, but just smiled slightly: "You take this thing, let''s go first." "Eh?!" Hearing this, Xuanmu was startled, and some did not react, but after seeing Mu Bai''s eyes, he repeatedly shook his head and expressed puzzlement. "Boss, what are you doing, isn''t it still early?" Xuan Mu said it early, but it has just begun now, and it is not yet the critical time to grab the purple energy. After all, everyone has just learned about this and it will take a while to get used to it. "Hehe, it''s not what you think." Wen Yan stopped Xuanmu to continue speaking, but turned to look at him: "I want them to know that the white fox is here." Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 979： The land of madness Take the body as bait! If Xuan Mu in front of him didn''t know Mu Bai''s plan, but now that he saw him like this, he would understand that his boss was going to do something. Use your own identity to attract others. Although there are the same race, there are also different races. But after knowing his location, no one will come. Except for individual lone rangers, they may really come back here to gather. then.... Melee! What a terrible person, he has made such a decision in such a short time. Looking at Mu Bai, Xuan Mu admired his face. He knew that this method was good, but the same would put him in danger. After all, there are many people now, but they are all coveting their bounty, but they have never had a chance. Even if the two of them wandered here before, they didn''t let go of a life. The main fear is that someone will leak the wind and be ambushed by other races. "Hehe, it seems you have thought of it too." Seeing Xuanmu looking at him in horror, Mu Bai knew what he had thought of, and immediately waved his hand: "So you go first, here is not for you anymore." "It is estimated that this place will become a meat grinder some time from now." Speaking, Mu Bai looked at this neighborhood, his tone was a little dignified: "According to what I know about your nature, it is estimated that you are killed and you don''t want to wander around here." "So I have something for you, let''s go, lest you get scared and cry." "Enmmmm...." Hearing this, Xuan Mu didn''t know how to refuse for a while, and indeed his family would never participate in any battle. Moreover, even if their ancestors had the ninth-order spatial supernatural powers, they would avoid them immediately if they did not participate in the battle. Human life matters. Suddenly, Xuanmu didn''t know what to say, and finally could only take a deep breath: "Then...then I''m leaving..." When he said this, he hesitated, but thinking of the battle that followed, he still forced himself to make up his mind. "Ok." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t persuade him or anything. After all, there were few people in the family, but he couldn''t resist tossing, but he was very open-minded. Then he summoned and removed all the Thunder Seals from him, and the last **** that threatened Xuanmu was gone. "Farewell, boss!" Seeing the disappearance of this Thunder Seal, if it were the previous profound wood, he might still feel lucky, but now he feels a little empty. Speaking of Xuanmu, he bowed, then escaped into the space, leaving only ripples, disappearing. "Ha ha." Seeing him leaving, Mu Bai chuckled the doctor lightly, then took a breath, moved his body, and then looked in other directions: "It seems that someone is coming!" "call out!" After talking about Mu Bai, he exploded. Except for Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, all other martial arts were turned on. "Who!" Seeing him rushing at this time, a monster with tentacles screamed at him. At the same time, everyone who was with him stopped flying to alert him to approach. "Pump!" Without receiving Mu Bai''s response, he cut it into two with a single sword, and then looked at the rest of the people with a faint smile: "Now I give you a chance." "Spread my news to your race or allied race, who will go?" "amount...." "Are you a white fox?!" Hearing what he said, none of them reacted yet and glanced at each other. But some sharp-eyed people recognized him, but it is also very difficult not to recognize him. Wearing this unique mask is a sign. "There are so many words." "Pump!" Just before their uproar sounded, Mu Bai murmured, and then a flashed body killed the person who had just recognized him. "Wasting a second, kill one person!" Immediately there was no time for them to react, and after Mu Bai finished speaking, he killed another person. Time, one second has just passed. "I go!" Finally, under his high pressure, a person with tentacles reacted and swallowed at the same time. "Well, good, then you go." Seeing a wise man finally answered, Mu Bai smiled and let him leave, but he didn''t know that after seeing his smile, the man didn''t dare to move at all. "..." So timid... Seeing this man being called away by himself, but he didn''t dare to move, Mu Bai muttered in his heart, and then said coldly, "Aren''t you leaving?" "Go...Go..." As soon as Mu Bai said this, the man was so frightened that he started to **** off, no matter what, he just left. At the same time, using their racially specific contact information, they shouted inside: "Found the white fox! Found the white fox!" "It really is....." Seeing this person leaving, Mu Bai was a little speechless, and he secretly sighed that this person is really soft, not hard, how cheap... Then he retracted his gaze and looked at the rest of the people. "Then your words..." "I can call someone too!" Sweeped by Mu Bai''s eyes, one person spoke quickly, making the appearance of trying to contact others. "Pump!" "late...." The answer to him was Mu Bai drew a sword and beheaded mercilessly. "Yujianshu¡¤Wanjian Dynasty!" After killing the man with a sword, Mu Bai took out the sword again, and saw sword aura all around, covering everyone in it. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The next moment all the sword auras waved, trapping all the people in the middle, and the sword auras passed through their bodies and killed everyone. "Zheng!" After doing all this, Mu Bai closed his eyes, accepted the power of time from them, and then expanded the range of mental power to the maximum, regardless of whether others would notice it. "Who!" At the same time, because his mental power swept through unscrupulously, it naturally attracted the attention of some people, and there was a burst of shouts, and several figures rushed towards him. "Hehe, it seems luck is really good, there are no demons and orcs around." "It seems that we can accumulate a wave first." Smiling and raising his sword, Mu Bai suddenly counted sword qi flying out, pointing straight to the group of people who came first. "boom!"... With the beginning of the massacre here, powerful battles erupted in other parts of the Time Yuan Land at this moment. Some people who had avoided fighting before, did not evade any more at this moment, but directly attacked. Among them, the leaders of Mamen and Hongyu were the most brutal. Almost after familiarizing themselves with the rules, they went to the place where they saw someone just now. They did not integrate the tribe, but this battle, no matter what happened in the end, would have to pay huge casualties. Instead of spending time to integrate the tribe, it is better to accumulate the power of time in the early stage. It is also from this day that the attrition of the Time and Yuan Land shows a daily reduction of 10%. Such large casualties are the result of everyone''s efforts. Many people have been mad, and there is no safe place here, so many people have given up hiding. To the back, the land of the era was stained with blood, and the air was full of blood. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 980： Mammon: Send someone to hold him "Here, the white fox is here!" At this time, in the upper forest in the north of the Time Yuan Land, there were densely packed people walking in the field, as if they were all looking for a trace. But suddenly, a surprised voice sounded, and everyone suddenly looked towards the place where the sound came from. What I saw was a person with a fox face who directly talked about a member of the Demon Race with a blood seal. "Oh, the eyes are sharp." "But what''s the use?" Hearing that person''s words, after Mu Bai killed the demon clan member, he threw off the blood from the **** in his hand, and a person who dangled and killed an orc clan again. This is how many people he has killed in the past four days. After knowing what the Yuan Land contained on that day, Mu Bai made up his mind and must win a place. So after he let Xuan Mu leave, he started a crazy killing. At the very beginning, he would let some people leave because the news was not released. The purpose is to let all those who have ideas about him come over. After entering Mu Bai''s arrogant show, many races already knew his position. People who have thoughts about him will naturally come to gather. Of course, there are also people who want to fish in troubled waters and plan to come and see the scenery. Of course, this also includes many people who don''t want to wade in this muddy water, they have chosen to evacuate. Therefore, after four days, in this place of time, everyone except Mubai was the enemy of the white fox. Just like just now, after experiencing a great war, he found a place to rest. But it was obvious that he didn''t want to give him a chance to breathe, so that he would pursue it all the way to prevent him from escaping. But Mu Bai didn''t want to run, but came out again to kill. After a few days, his thoughts have become very simple. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" After slashing the two, Mu Bai dodges most of the attacks that flew towards him, and then slammed on a behemoth composed of rocks. "boom!" Mu Bai today is no longer what it used to be. The ordinary Nirvana Realm Nine Layers is no longer his one-one enemy. Naturally, the people of the Mountain Rock Clan were struck by his sword energy before he could react, turning them into pieces of rubble and falling to the ground. "Bareful obliteration!" At this moment, a black, unkempt demons holding a walking stick, with bright green light radiating from it, rushed towards Mu Bai. "Jie Jie Jie!" "White Fox, die!" "Roar~" Entangled by the poisonous mist, Mu Bai only felt a figure flying out of it. These people were familiar to him from how he saw them. Finally, when he saw Lecoste, he realized that these people were not the ones who died under his sword. "Shi Lei Shield!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After thinking about this, Mu Bai quickly used his magical powers to block his surroundings, and then saw the hideous faces that rushed over just now, exploding directly beside him. "Fortunately, the response is fast!" Seeing the dark green mist floating outside the shield, Mu Baixin let out a lingering breath. At this time, he had already determined that it was a human being who shot him just now, or what race it was. Curse, a very strange demons, they are only under the twelve demons, but their strength is that the several major demons are very jealous. The magical shots and weird tricks made many people in the universe afraid to do anything with them. Mu Bai has only met several times. But this time, he could feel that he had obviously met a boss. "Just now, he should have used the murderous aura in me to manifest those people." Mu Bai murmured slightly, and Mu Bai immediately took a breath, and then restrained his murderous aura, making it completely invisible. "Huhuhu~" At the same time, the poisonous mist that originally surrounded him dissipated a lot, and after the murderous aura disappeared, the poisonous mist quickly dissipated. Finally, his sight returned, and he looked at the curse directly ahead. "Curse, resentment?" Resentment is a demon genius with a high evaluation in the materials Xiong Lao gave to Mu Bai. In Xiong Lao''s records, he has the strength of the second echelon. But through the hands-on just now, Mu Bai came to this moment of resentment, with the first echelon. "Finally a decent person has arrived." Speaking, Mu Bai licked his lower lip with a hint of excitement in his eyes. Although the people of the first echelon were not enough for him to perform, they could warm him up a little. "boom!" "boom!" Then I saw him flash, his body carrier thunderously slashed the grievances to the ground, and at the same time, he also summoned Wan Lei. From a distance, it looks like the eve of the end. Some people who wanted to rush over stopped one after another at this time, resisting the raging wind and thunder. "Zizzi!" The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the thunder came together with Mu Bai''s hand, and then blasted in the direction where the resentment fell. "Windstorm ghost bluff!" Just as Mu Bai''s attack fell, the resentment from below also reacted at this time, crossed his hands, and all the seven orifices were sprayed with dark green gas, and finally poured into his hands, flying out a huge grimace toward the direction where the thunder fell. Welcome. "boom!" With a deafening explosion, after the handover, a huge green-purple ball appeared in the air. Everything around was affected by the remnants of both. Being swept by the dark green gas, it will gradually wither and no longer be full of vitality. When being swept by purple, it will disappear directly and turn into powder. "Hurry up, this Yuwei is too strong!" "Is this the white fox, his thunder supernatural powers are so strong?" At this time, after seeing the death of a few people close by, everyone fled back in panic for fear of being swept away by the attack. But what they didn''t expect was that after this blow, Mu Bai''s left hand was doing the sky support. "Thunder Punishment Come to the World!" Speaking coldly, I only saw the dark clouds in the sky spreading towards the surroundings instantly, and everyone was found inside. "Zizzi!" After that, I saw that the thunderbolt was crawling all over the sky, and the powerful power it radiated made some people couldn''t help but swallow and ran faster. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... But before they could react, thousands of thunder descended from the sky, leaning the power of thunder against them. "Ah!" "Pump!"... The thunder swept over, and suddenly this area turned into thunder purgatory, with people''s shouts and **** fog everywhere. "What? The white fox is in the north of Time Yuan Land?" At the same time, in the south of Shiyuan Land, Mamen looked at the news reported by his subordinates, feeling anxious. "At this time, why don''t you say it earlier!" "Do you know, this white fox must be killed!" Looking at the person in front of him reporting the news, Mammen looked at him angrily, but the next moment, he looked at the red-stained ground behind him. "Forget it this time, you go to inform others and tell them the location of the white fox." "Be sure, be fast!" "Yes!" "and many more!" At this time, just when the person who spread the news was halfway through, he stopped the person again: "Yes, think of a way to notify all the demons." "All rush to the south, if you find the white fox, send someone to hold him!" "Yes!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 981： Fight around "Hold him!" "Hold him!" "..." Orders flew out one by one, and the demons and orcs moved towards the south for a long time to kill. And these people who are distributing orders let them procrastinate at all costs. It is enough to show how hard they are this time. At the same time, after distributing the order, they all rushed towards the reporting place, so that the people who were left in that space could not help but feel better. "White Fox, did he fight like that?" At this moment, Hai Yuan couldn''t help but frown when he heard the message about Mu Bai. After all, this was different from what they had decided before. At that time, he told Mu Bai that after entering, try to keep a low-key first, and wait until they meet before making plans. But he didn''t expect that Mu Bai would have killed them before they joined together. Even the degree of killing is not lower than them. "Yes, it may be because of this heritage." Hearing what he said, a woman named Mu Jin next to Haiyuan was the first genius of the Mu family. She was very powerful with the magical powers of the Mu family. At this time, she waved her hand: "Let''s not talk about this. Now according to the intelligence, the Orcs and Demons have received instructions and all rush towards the white fox." "What shall we do now?" How to do? Cold.... To be honest, Mu Bai caught him by surprise by this method, but he couldn''t make a move. After suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Haiyuan thought for a while, then made up his mind: "Go, we must go. We are not very far from the north. I think I can take this opportunity to be a roadblocker!" "Oh?" Hearing that a hint of interest flashed in Mu Jin''s eyes, he looked at Haiyuan with a sudden realization: "You mean to stand in the way?" "Yes, if we rush over now, we will only fight with them. But if you really want to, once you encounter a race that has friendship with our human race, you must gather together." "When the time comes, plus the fox clan, the number will definitely be more than 20%." "What''s more, once the major forces converge, the situation in Yuanzhidi will be clear at this time, and it is far from chaos." Having said that, Hai Yuan took out the crystal that Mu Bai had given him before and said to it: "Bai Fox, how are you doing now, can you hold on?" "Okay!" On the other side of the crystal, Mu Bai''s voice came out, and at the same time he heard him add: "Brother Haiyuan, don''t come to help me, if you really want to help, be a stumbling block." "Hey, he actually thought of it." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the hibiscus on the other end of the crystal couldn''t help being surprised. She knew the name White Fox, but what she had always heard was about his talent and strength, but rarely heard about his command. Hearing this now, Mu Jin was really surprised. Because she knew how powerful Hai Yuan''s strategy was, and Bai Fox and Hai Yuan thought the same, which suffices to show that the two are the same. It''s all dirty... For these tricks, the unified name is the heart. "I think so." At this moment, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Hai Yuan over there was also surprised. He didn''t expect Mu Bai to be the same as he thought, so he immediately answered him. Then he thought of something general: "If this is the case, I want to know how long you can hold on to Baihu." "After all, their goal is you." "Persevere till the end..." When Mu Bai over there heard Hai Yuan''s words, he was silent for a while, and finally he must say: "It is okay to block Mamen and the others outside, and to fight to the end." "..." What a mad man! Hearing what he said at this time, Haiyuan and the two were shocked, but they quickly reacted, only to see Haiyuan''s voice solemnly: "White Fox, what I said is serious," "Well, don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Hearing what Hai Yuan said, Mu Bai said with confidence again. If it was before, he really didn''t dare to say that. But after he awakened the last Wushuang, his durability was invincible. As long as he didn''t meet someone stronger than him, basically no one could beat him. Even if there are too many people! "Row!" Haiyuan and Mu Jin here, after hearing Mu Bai''s vowed words, glanced at each other, and then nodded at the same time. "Then we understand, we will get in touch then." "okay!" "There should be no problem with the white fox." At this moment, Hai Yuan said in a uneasy direction with the crystal, taking a long breath. "I don''t understand him, but no one will make fun of his life, right?" Without answering Haiyuan directly, Mujin just told her feelings from the side, but she also had no confidence in her words. Manpower is exhausted. What''s more, Mu Bai was surrounded by so many people. If they were surrounded, it might be able to last a while, but it would not last long. Because it consumes too much. However, they were worried, they quickly arranged the team, and then notified people of all races along the way to gather in the north. Suddenly, the place where they stayed became less crowded. Just as they set off, Mu Bai on the other side put down the crystal at this time. Suddenly turned around to avoid a demon''s big knife, and then killed it with a counter-attack. The slow and quiet appearance caused many people who came to him to tremble. Sure enough, strong. "I mean there have been more people coming here, and they are still very difficult to deal with. It turns out that the demons have started to act." Ignoring the battle here, Mu Bai easily beheaded a few more people who had come up, and at the same time looked at the crowd coming up around him, and rushed with them again. Suddenly, the names of several people fell. However, during this period, he encountered the information that Hongyu recruited. Because of the relationship between the two races, Mu Bai also gave him a copy of his crystal when he came in. Originally, he didn''t intend that the other party would contact him, but he did not expect to come to him. After thinking about this for a while, Mu Bai told him the method used by Hai Yuan. When Hongyu heard this news, he was immediately astonished. He didn''t expect that the white fox was so bold and dare to play like this. But he also thought about it. In the end, after discussing it, he agreed with Mu Bai and Hai Yuan to keep a good position. It has to be said that the method used by the three of them is a very common method of attacking aid. Only this time, there was only one person, and at best, some scattered people went to help. But it can also be said that one person surrounds a group of people, while Haiyuan and Hongyu are playing aids. In an instant, the entire battlefield of Time Yuan land slowly wants to gather in the north. It seems that the final battle is about to take place. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 982： Mammons Darkness Chen Cang Because of Mu Bai''s plan, Shiyuan Land immediately disrupted everyone''s plans. Especially the people of the Demon Race and the Orc Race, they didn''t even do it when they got a few centimeters, but directly killed the place where Mu Bai was. And Hai Yuan and the others, as they had discussed before, they gathered a lot of people along the way, and they were stuck in front of Mu Bai. "There are more and more demons and orcs coming now. It seems that Mamen and Yinuo should be coming soon." At this time, after just beheading a member of the Demon Race, Hai Yuan looked at the people who were cleaning up the mess, and said solemnly. He has been here for a long time, and then, as discussed before, led everyone to block here. Taking advantage of this time, he has already killed many people. Especially the people of the two families of Warcraft, he beheaded a lot of them. Now he is waiting for Mamen and others who will come over later. You know, he sent someone to inquire, and the heavyweights are all in the next wave. The same is true for Hongyu on the other side. After resisting the new wave of monsters, beasts and other aliens, he held his breath and waited for their main force to arrive. After not knowing how long, Hongyu, who was closing her eyes and rested, suddenly felt a wave of star power in front of him, and immediately opened his eyes and looked forward. "coming!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" As soon as his words fell, all the masters of the fox clan flew by his side, guarding the front. "Boss, this white fox, really worth it?" At this moment, looking at the dense crowds of people in front of him, one of the foxes turned his head to ask him, his voice filled with puzzlement. After all, in his opinion, the white fox is very talented. But the two sides are not in the same race, at most they are allies now. But it¡¯s not worth doing it for an ally... "Ha ha!" Wen Yan Hongyu laughed, did not directly answer this person''s words, but suddenly remembered a conversation before coming in. "There is only one white fox in the world... he is as important as a race!" After speaking, Hongyu''s eyes flashed sharply: "I know the doubts in your hearts, but this is not the time to talk about it." "understood." Hearing his words, several people around were surprised. Even Guan Qinglian, who had met Mu Bai, was all surprised at this time. After all, these words were really scary. Fortunately, they were all sensible. After receiving this small hint, they stopped their minds, and then together with Hongyu, guarded the opposite. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After a while, the group of alien races appeared in front of them. But after seeing these people, Hongyu''s brows suddenly frowned, and then he contacted Haiyuan on the other end. "Haiyuan, are there any figures like Mamen, Yinuo and others in your place?" "No!" Just as he finished speaking, Haiyuan immediately wrote back, saying that he hadn''t encountered it. "Could it be..." Hearing that the other party did not meet these few people, they suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. "bad!" Thinking of this, the two cried out at the same time, then put down the crystals in their hands, ordered from the opponent, and then rushed with their own. They were in such a state that everyone saw it, and they couldn''t help but feel shocked. Because they know that things are getting bigger... "boom!" On the other side, after killing and entangled the Demon Clan at this time, Mu Bai flickered away from the ground where he was standing just now and appeared dozens of meters away. At the same time, an explosion sounded from where he was standing just now. I saw a troll clan with a giant hammer in his hand. The attack happened to fall on that place. "How many times have been, don''t engage in sneak attacks, you will not succeed!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai glanced at the troll clan, and the next moment he saw his figure flickering, the Hell was drawn out, and the person was cut into two directly. Such a relaxed look, he has not known how many times he has done this in the past few days. "boom!" "boom!" But at this moment, a huge gun shadow burst out of the air, and a demon shadow that rose to the sky suddenly appeared. And Mu Bai was bombarded by the gun shadow just now, raising the sky with smoke and dust, and the surrounding ground also shattered. "Hehe, I really am here." This demon shadow stepped out of the space, with a pair of dark wings spread behind his back. He was the Mamen of the Celestial Demon Race. "It''s not too late, I have to say that Mamen, your plan is really good. I think Haiyuan and the others have not reacted yet." "Haha, blame them for underestimating our determination to kill the white fox." What followed was Yinuo. As the leader of the Earth Demon Clan, he would naturally come over with Mamen to find the trouble of the White Fox at this time. However, I have to say that the two of them used their own people as bait to attract the attention of Haiyuan and Hongyu who were blocking the road. But at the same time, it can be seen how much Mu Bai is attached to them in their hearts. So many people in the clan are the elites in the clan, saying that they abandon the old. I just wanted to kill him, Mu Bai! "Two people, it''s not the time to talk, you must know that the white fox hasn''t been killed yet." "Yeah, thanks to Brother Mammon this time, he unites us together." At this moment, a few more figures walked out. They headed by the two of them were the magic of the Snake Witch and the Scarlet Snake Ghost. The two of them are the leaders of the orcs. And following the voices of these two people, the people behind them all agreed, At the same time, their expressions were very excited, after all, they were hunting, but the human white fox. Killed, worth a lot of money. "White Fox, be careful, we didn''t see Mamen and the others." When everyone above appeared one by one, the crystal that Mu Bai was holding also heard Hai Yuan''s anxious voice. "Ahem..." Mu Bai coughed out a mouthful of blood, and then said into the crystal: "Well, I know, I''m fine, now I have evacuated there, and I will talk to you later." After talking, Mu Bai put the crystal away, and then looked at the people above through the smoke, with a dignified look in his eyes. "So many people come over, I really can''t stand my white fox." "But don''t you guys want to be so relaxed!" Using time to quickly repair his injuries, Mu Bai immediately used all his martial skills, and flew up to the sky with one step and then one by one. At the same time, he leaped all his sword skills at once, as if he was venting the anger that Mamen had just shot him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Then I saw the sky full of sword shadows attacking, causing a burst of explosion in the air, and then several figures flew out of the explosion smoke. And there were one or two people who seemed to be embarrassed. Obviously they didn''t expect that Mu Bai''s outburst and counterattack would come so quickly. As if not worried about their crowds. Is this white fox not afraid of death? For a while, many people thought this way. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 983： Boss, can you not be so rigid? "White Fox, I didn''t expect that you are quite courageous." At this time, because of Mu Bai''s attack, Mamen''s wings, who had glided thousands of meters in the air, fluttered and immediately stopped himself. "This is your martial art that is famous in the universe, not to mention, even the cultivation base can be suppressed, and the blame has to be able to keep you." While he was carrying Mu Bai, he looked at the gray surroundings again, his eyes could not help but admire. "Ha ha..." Hearing that Mu Bai just sneered, he was not afraid of death, but knew that it was useless to escape now. His shot just now was telling these people that there was something left. As for how to escape, he planned to fight and find a way out. "call out!" "White Fox, die!" When Mu Bai was thinking about how to get away, behind him, Yinuo''s figure suddenly sprang out from the ground, holding a black three-spotted cat, and killing him at his waist. "clang!" Feeling his murderous aura, Mu Bai resisted, and then the force of the counter shock retreated. "boom!" Fly upside down and hit the ground, Shen Feng then counter-shocked a force, and then escaped the figure that Morfa killed. "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤One Sword!" At this time, Shen Feng flying in the air, another sword flew out, blasting straight towards the snake witch who flew over, and his powerful sword aura immediately shook the latter. At the same time, Mu Bai shot again and again to resist the attack from the next few people. Between the electric light and flint, Mu Bai had already confronted them all once, showing his powerful combat ability to the fullest. "Apart from the strength of the white fox, his combat ability really accompanies him." Mamen, who had just seen Mu Bai''s shots, had been out of the perspective of God, spoke a little solemnly. It was the first time that he saw someone with such a strong combat ability among his peers. "However, I really can''t stay!" Although she was a little bit happy about hunting, Mamen never thought about letting Mu Bai go. Because of such a person, I really cannot stay. Especially people of human race. "Magic Gun!" "boom!" At this moment, Mamen saw that Mu Bai had picked up one of Yinuo''s arms, and found a flaw and immediately shot Mu Bai. "clang!" But what Mamen didn''t expect was that his original weighty blow was directly avoided by Mu Bai from his own blow at an incredible angle. "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤Two Sword!" At the same time, Mu Bai followed up with a counterattack, and the powerful sword aura wiped the shadow of the spear to kill Mamen. "React so quickly!" Efforts to avoid Mu Bai''s blow, Mamen touched her bruised right shoulder, with a look of surprise, and then looked at everyone else. "Don''t try any more, if you let the white fox escape, it would be bad!" "It''s not too late, let''s work together!" "it is good!" "no problem!" Perceiving the difficulty of Mu Bai''s melee combat, Mamen knew that this was not the way to go, and it was more likely that he would escape. Therefore, he couldn''t help making a sound. At the same time, black energy appeared all over his body, and the appalling dark supernatural power surged, dancing with his spear, blowing up the hurricane, and Mu Bai couldn''t help but use his hand to stop it. "The devil is howling!" "Roar!" Then he saw him charging with a spear, and in front of him, a huge demon face appeared, with huge mouths and gloomy eyes. "Earth Demon Flame Array!" At the same time, after hearing Mamen''s words, Na Yinuo quickly reacted and immediately inserted the three Jiaozhu into the ground. Suddenly countless black qi appeared, black lines appeared under Mu Bai''s feet, and then wrapped around his body, restraining him in place and preventing him from moving. "Boom!" The Demon Shadow killed him and swallowed Mu Bai in it. At the same time, the huge recoil force smashed it to the ground. Seeing that the other people were overjoyed, the secret road two succeeded together, and then they all attacked again, as if they wanted to take this to inflict serious damage on Mu Bai. "This demon flame aura is really difficult." Mu Bai, who was hit on the ground at this time, was pulling the black energy that entangled on his body, frowning to feel this. And there was a ghost burning on his chest, making him feel pain all over. "And... not only is it powerful, it also makes my star power temporarily unusable." With that, Mu Bai saw the attack flying over, and immediately dodged, avoiding them one by one. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Fortunately, he has the supernatural powers of time, and coupled with his strong physical fitness, otherwise it really might not be able to escape. "Ok?!" His speed is not affected? At this moment in the sky, seeing Mu Bai hiding below, Mamen immediately flashed a touch of surprise. At the same time, a look of curiosity flashed in the eyes of other people. "This white fox''s methods are really enough." Although he couldn''t see anything, Mamen knew that this should be one of Mu Bai''s hidden methods. Thinking of this, his eyes flashed sharply: "Never let him escape!" "Look at me!" "I go!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As soon as he said his words, he saw everyone present flying towards Mu Bai frantically. At the same time, in their eyes, there are also some crazy looks flickering. Because they can naturally see that the current white fox seems to be being held back by the attack just now, and a large part of its strength cannot be used. As for why he could hide, they didn''t know like Mammon, but it didn''t prevent them from seizing the opportunity. After all, this is a good opportunity to kill the white fox. "Damn it, these two people should have cooperated long ago." Looking at the people who were chasing, Mu Bai thought of the attack just now, they must have deliberately cooperated. But he said, knowing that this is not the time to delay, and immediately wanted to use the loss of mind. "call out!" "call out!" Then I saw Mu Bai who was standing to fight, a connection suddenly appeared in the space on the left, and then a dark shadow appeared inside, holding him into the space. "This..." "who is it?!" The people who appeared suddenly took Mu Bai away, Mamen and the others were immediately shocked, and then one after another shot to stop this space. Then I saw the space with chains connecting empty, locking this space. "Hurry up and find out who this is!" Seeing that the space was blocked, Mamen looked around, but found no popularity. After saying this to everyone, he slowly looked in the space and began to look for it. "call....." "Fortunately, I will come out first." But what they didn''t know was that on a mountain range far away, two figures suddenly jumped out of the space. The two were Mu Bai who was still fighting just now, and the Xuanmu who had already left. "Genmu...Didn''t you leave?" Suddenly he was given away by Xuanmu. Mu Bai was out of the situation. He had thought that anyone would save himself, but the only thing he didn''t think was Xuanmu. Because, their family is so desperate. "Huhuhu~" When Xuanmu heard his words, he panted wildly, and then fell to the ground without paying attention to his image. "I said boss, can you not be so rigid?" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 984： Condition reached "So you are the one who has been hiding nearby." Without answering Xuan Mu''s words, Mu Bai looked at him dumbfoundingly. In fact, when he first started to attract people, he already felt that there were people around him. It''s just that Mu Bai didn''t try to get him out, but he kept defending him in his heart. Don''t leave it alone, he was worried that someone would assassinate him by surprise. He has encountered this kind of thing many times in the past few days. Don''t look like he is easy to kill, but Mu Bai stretched his mind very tightly. The main reason is that there are too many people coming, and he dare not relax. But he did not complain. When Mu Bai chose this path, he had already thought about encountering such a problem. Precisely because of this, he who raised the cordon indefinitely can naturally feel that there are people around him. but.... Xuan Mu never showed up, but it made him worry for so long. "amount...." Hearing Mu Bai''s doing this, Xuan Mu was embarrassed for a while, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Emotional boss, you know I''m near you." "That''s it." Hearing this, Mubai did not hide it, but opened his hands: "I can feel the presence of someone, but I am not sure who it is and where it is." "Hiss~" Hearing his words, Xuan Mu took a deep breath. He doesn''t know what to say now, because it is the first time he has met such a prejudged person. Don''t say that he has never seen the world, even he has never met such a person in the history of the family. Because of their special zero-space clan, they will be completely integrated with the space after they escape into the space. This is a height that all races in the universe cannot reach even with their awakening time supernatural powers. Therefore, in many cases, as long as they escape into the space and stay still, basically no one can find them. That''s why they do some grave robbery and stealing things. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s a good meal, although they don''t eat well. "Boss, what is your ability? Or what?" Xuan Mu asked eagerly at this time, it was mainly worried that this was martial art. Once it is martial arts, then spread out, their Zero Sky Clan is really miserable. This is completely restraining them. After all, it can sense that they are nearby, so if you go further, you will directly fix it? what... Just think about it! Thinking of this, Xuan Mu shivered, not daring to think about it anymore. "Don''t worry, it''s just my ability." No specific ability was mentioned, but Mu Bai knew what he was worried about, so he told him to relieve him. "Huh, that''s good..." At this time, Xuan Mu was relieved and continued to sit on the ground, "I thought it was a martial skill, otherwise..." "Otherwise, what about it, do it to me?" Hearing his words, Mu Bai looked at him amusedly while using ShiFan, with a little bit of teasing in his tone. "Do it?" Wen Yan Xuanmu shook like a rattle: "It''s impossible to do it, it''s impossible in this life." Do it to Mu Bai? He is not stupid. He did not show up for a few days in the space, but it does not mean that he is blind. He had seen Mu Bai''s powerful strength with his own eyes. Killing the Nirvana Realm Nine Layers lightly, even those who have entered the first echelon of strength, were only killed by him playing with them. Even when he saw Mu Bai and Mamen arguing with each other before, he could still see that under the siege of the leaders, he still fought back and forth. At least, he thinks so. "Ha ha." Seeing that, Mu Bai chuckled lightly, and then took out Crystal to contact Hongyu and Haiyuan. Tell them that they are safe now, and at the same time let them quickly go back to preside over the overall situation, attract the other side to kill as many people as possible. The two people at the crystal head didn''t feel relieved until they heard that he was fine. Then he asked him to pay attention to safety and walked towards the blocked place. Mu Bai just expressed his gratitude to them for their concern. In fact, no matter whether Xuan Mu will make a move or not, he is sure to escape. It was just that he had just thrown a rat trap for Mamen and others. But in the fight, especially at the end, it is true that he suffered a little loss. Putting down the crystal, Mu Bai glanced at the remaining two forms of prestige on his body, and suddenly a trace of thought flashed in his eyes. But he soon came to his senses: "Xuan Mu, didn''t you leave, why are you back again." Indeed, now Mu Bai looked at Xuan Mu and didn''t understand him at all. After all, this kind of adventurous thing really can''t be done by a normal zero-space clan. It is conceivable that if Xuanmu''s behavior spreads out today, it will definitely arouse many people''s discussion. No way, after all, the previous image of the Zero Space Race is really refreshing. It''s simply a wonderful flower in the universe! "Hehe." Hearing what he said, Xuan Mu first smiled happily, and then said: "I don''t know why, I just walked halfway, thinking about coming back." "It was only after I came back that I saw too many people, so I stayed in the space." "Neither did you expect that your boss is so strong." "Haha." Wen Yan shook his head and smiled. Quandang Xuanmu was found by his conscience, and then felt that his injury was almost recovered, before looking at him: "I will remove the remaining prestige of these two tricks first, and you will help me watch it first." "OK, all right." As if he knew what Mu Bai was going to do next, Xuan Mu immediately stood up and looked around him. .... On the other hand, in the sealed space at this time, Mamen and others have checked the neighborhood and found no signs of hiding. "nobody." "It''s impossible for the white fox to just run away like this, right?" "Who is that last person?" Seeing that the person who was about to get it just ran away, Yinuo and others seemed to feel a little depressed, and they were even talking there. Mamen looked at the place where Mu Bai had just disappeared, and the fleeting figure: "Whose spatial supernatural power is so strong." "And sneaking into the space, we still can''t be noticed by us." Thinking of this, Mammon immediately turned his attention to them: "Everyone, I think this matter is very strange, why don''t we go back separately and find someone to search the neighborhood?" "That''s the only thing." "Correct!" "Retreat, let¡¯s take a look nearby. It¡¯s a good thing to find it. If you can¡¯t find it, you can only wait for it to appear next time." Hearing this, the group agreed, although they were unwilling to do so. After a few people chatted a few more words, they all retreated. After all, there is no hope here, it doesn''t mean they don''t care about other places. And as they dispersed, the news of the disappearance of the white fox spread wildly, and some people who had come or were halfway there also gave up the idea of ??continuing. Next, it was each and each killing. Until the remaining number of people only occupies 20% of them, a bell reminded them. The conditions are fulfilled! Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 985： Everyone meets "ended?" "It''s finally over!" "Oh my God, this terrible battlefield has finally stopped." As the bell rang, some people who were still running around suddenly couldn''t help but sigh. They are all low-powered people, and in this match, they are basically running. When encountering some not good ones, there may be some bad ideas. But all the movements that Mu Bai made afterwards were basically team battles. Some big races are fine, but many small and medium races can only run obediently. At this time, especially the demons and orcs, they don''t care whether they are vassals or not, as long as the people of their own race survive, that''s important. Especially when the white fox was encircled and suppressed last time, several major races used the lives of their tribesmen to attract Haiyuan and others. As a result, their people died on a large scale, so in order to keep their people alive, they all led their people to fight with others. This has also led to chaos these days. They didn''t even know that their casualties could not be so big. It was all because Mu Bai asked Hai Yuan and others to go back that caused their death rate to rise sharply. It can be said that he lost his wife and broke down. The white fox was not killed, and people died in vain. worry. Hearing the end of the bell, Haiyuan and the others were also relieved, not because it was over, but because they knew that no one would fight anymore. Time to gain... Several people looked at the purple halo on their arms, with a little relief on their faces. "Brother, where are we going next..." At this moment, the mysterious wood who was wandering around with Mu Bai looked at Mu Bai and asked him. "Where can I go?" "Go meet them." Hearing this, Mu Bai glanced at him, then rushed to the time clock with Xuanmu. Upon seeing this, Xuanmu also immediately followed, and went to the time clock. In fact, after Xuanmu rescued Mu Bai, the two had fought with others, but they were all small enemies. In addition, Mu Bai had recovered from his injuries, so it was extremely easy to deal with. Now he doesn''t know how many people he has killed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As soon as the bell rang, the war stopped. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to fight, but the purple halo on everyone''s arm now, even if you kill someone, you can''t get his breath of time. So it was futile to do it, and in the end I could only stop and go to the time clock together. "Look, that''s a white fox!" "Oh my God, what a strong evil spirit, I heard that this time the Demon Race, Orc Race and their united, they did not kill him." "I also heard that, just a few days ago, I remember there was a lot of noise." "..." After a while, when Mu Bai and Xuan Mu rushed to the center of the Yuan Zhidi at this time, when some people who had arrived early saw him, there was a whispering voice. Their tone is full of envy, wonder, and jealousy. "Boss, your reputation is too big." Perhaps it was the first time that so many people looked at it, Xuan Mu was quite uncomfortable, walking behind Mu Bai while still complaining. "Haha." Wen Yan Mubai laughed, and said disapprovingly: "This is just a small battle. You know I have more people on the battlefield outside than here." Mu Bai said this with confidence. In terms of attention, his female vote Shuang Xueneng might have a match with him. other people? It''s not worth a visit. Especially when he was on the battlefield of the sixth area, don''t look at his battlefield far away from the battlefield of many people, but most people looked at him here. As the second genius of the universe, this reputation alone has already attracted many people''s attention. "hiss..." Hearing more people, Xuanmu trembled. It''s not that he hasn''t seen it, but that he hasn''t walked under the eyes of so many people. To be honest, he is a bit imaginary... "Hahaha!" "White Fox, this time, you have caused another big incident." At this moment, suddenly in front of Mu Bai''s walk, Haiyuan and Hongyu both brought their masters to greet them in person. Such a big battle made the people on the side amazed. "Hahaha, Brother Hongyu, without your help, how can I be confident." It was Hongyu who had just spoken. At this moment, after Mu Bai heard what he said, he responded with a smile, and at the same time walked towards them with Xuanmu. The meeting of a few people naturally attracted everyone''s attention. They all pointed at a few people there, as if they knew many things about them. "Bai Fox, don''t say help. Haiyuan and I really didn''t provide much help this time." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hongyu was a little embarrassed immediately. This time, although he and Haiyuan planned to stop Mamen and the others halfway, their plans could not keep up with the changes. They met, but Mamen and others killed Mu Bai. Having said that, they are still very ashamed, it is not bad if they can not be blamed. The same is true for Haiyuan on the other side. In fact, this time, the mistake between him and Hongyu was due to intelligence problems. When Namammun and others were about to arrive at their ambush, they did not send anyone to monitor it in real time. "Don''t say that, this time, it''s mainly because the enemy is too cunning." It seemed that he was worried that the two of them were too guilty. After Mu Bai had said this, he didn''t talk about it again, but pointed to the mysterious wood on the side. "This is Xuanmu, from the Zero Kong clan." "This time I can easily escape from the encirclement of Mamen and others, thanks to him." "amount...." Unexpectedly, his eldest brother Bai Fox would introduce himself like this, Xuan Mu suddenly became a little excited. You know, the people facing him now are all people with a face and face in the desert of ten thousand races, and he was a little excited immediately. "Everyone... Hello, brothers, I am the younger brother of Big Fox, Xuan Mu, please advise!" "..." "..." Hearing his name and self-introduction, everyone felt like being a big brother. "Hello, I am Haiyuan!" "Hello, I am Hongyu!" "..." However, everyone has seen big scenes. Although this title is a bit wrong, they still don''t make Xuanmu feel ugly, and they all introduce themselves formally. At the same time, the eyes are still looking up and down, after all, it is really rare to be able to come out of a zero-space clan. "Xuanmu, you help the white fox this time, if you have anything in the future, find me Haiyuan..." At this time, after seeing Mu Bai nodding his head, Hai Yuan stepped forward and said seriously to Xuanmu. "This...." Unexpectedly, happiness came too suddenly, and Xuan Mu felt a sense of not reacting. Just when he was about to say something, there was a loud noise outside the crowd. After seeing this, everyone looked over, and Mu Bai''s color became cold, because the people who appeared were Mamen and the others. So far, all the masters who have come in are gathered here. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 986： Determine the top five, enter "Oh, this is not a white fox, I thought you would not show up." Following the gaze, I saw a group of people walking towards him. And the leading people were the ones who went to ambush him together that day. It was Yinuo who was talking at this time. He was looking at Mu Bai up and down to see if he had missing arms or legs. After the events of that day, to be honest, he still felt a pity. Just a little bit, their strategy succeeded. "If I don''t show up, what do I do to you?" Hearing this, Mu Bai would naturally not back down, he immediately took a step forward, as if you were doing it and I would stay with you to the end. Before he was alone, he dared to fight these people, not to mention that there are only a few people now. Why doesn''t he dare? "Eno, you guys have really improved your skills this time. This time you are a better move." At this time, Hongyu also stepped forward. The fox clan already had the greatest power here, so he didn''t seem arrogant when he said this. "No, no, I don''t know what to do, but I found an interesting person." Yinuo said to Hongyu, although the fox clan is the greatest strength in the desert of the ten thousand clan, lack does not mean that he will shrink back. Just as it is now, what should be stubborn is still stubborn. Speaking of this, not only him, but also other people, are looking at one person. Genki.... Although Mamen didn''t stop Mu Bai that day, he didn''t stop Xuanmu from unexpectedly helping him. But they had seen Xuanmu''s appearance, and when they saw him now, several people looked at him one after another. "..." Seeing the look of several people, Xuanmu immediately stepped back. "Why, want to do it? Then I have to be with me to the end." "I didn''t have fun with the seven of you that day. Today, everyone is about the same. Let''s try it one-on-one." Seeing this, Mu Bai stepped forward, shielding the profound wood behind, the sword intent gushing out, and suddenly some people nearby moved back. "Huhuhu~" Sword intent sprayed in front of Mamen and others, and saw them block it with a wave of their hands. "No, today, we will not fight." Feeling the pain in the palm of his hand, Mamen slowly lowered his hand, gaining a better understanding of Mu Bai''s sword intent, and then directly refused. "Ha ha..." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai actually didn''t expect that the other side would really fight. After a sneer, he glanced at Hongyu and Hai Yuan, Jian they nodded, and the few of them turned around and left together. At the end of the day, when he turned around, Mu Bai still waved at Mamen and the others: "If this matter is over, you have to fight at will." "of course." Mammon would naturally not refuse Mu Bai''s battle. Although he still didn''t know Mu Bai''s strength, Mamen didn''t think he was Mu Bai after the last time. After all, none of his real methods have been used yet. "This white fox really has confidence in himself." Looking at Mu Bai''s back, Yinuo said playfully at this moment. To be honest, he actually wanted to fight with the white fox. Last time, the two sides only fought briefly. It was said that real methods were used, or what was behind, everyone did not see. Of course, this does not mean that they have not gained anything, at least some of the methods are familiar to them. "How can a character like him have no confidence in himself." When the snake witch on the side heard it, some shook her head and said: "If it is the leader, maybe he can defeat me with one move." "..." The snake witch''s sigh instantly calmed everyone present, her face extremely ugly. To know this, it instantly opened the gap between them and Mu Bai. But no one refuted, because she was right. After all, everyone knows that the second most talented white fox in the universe is only in his twenties. Frost Snow, who is the most talented, is one year younger than White Fox. And they, even the youngest one started in more than 30 years, and there are many thousands of people. Such a gap gives them a kind of weak liver. Especially thinking of the difference between the previous self and their age, in the end, there is only deep powerlessness, and in an era with such a person, other people will only be dim. "I understand a little bit, the ancestors think." At this moment Moffa sighed, and then took his own people and walked towards the front of the line. As he left, the other people also took their own people to the place closest to the time clock. Those watching the play on the side saw that the big play here was gone, they went back to their original places and waited for the time clock above to run. As time passed by, people gradually gathered. As for Mu Bai and others, after the first face-to-face meeting with Mamen and the others, Shuangli didn''t cause any more moths. At the same time, Mu Bai was also looking at the purple time clock floating in the sky and slowly rotating, feeling its mystery. The bell is thousands of meters high, surrounded by purple air, and it seems not threatening, but no one dared to rush forward because everyone has a feeling. Go up and die! "clang!" Just when everyone wondered how long they would have to wait, finally the sound of the bell stepped forward again, and saw the purple energy on everyone dragging out of their arms and floating in front of them. "This..." "Is this about to start..." Seeing this scene, everyone looked at the purple energy in front of them excitedly. It''s not that they have a lot of purple energy and can make it into the top five, but they learned before they started that this purple energy can be transformed into a cultivation base. The more, the faster their cultivation base will grow. As for the top five, some very sane people know that they have no chance. The appearance of the white fox and others is destined to miss them. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... When they were guessing in their hearts, they finally saw the purple energy in front of them all pouring into their foreheads. Suddenly, the people who were still shocked had no time to say anything, so they closed their eyes and sat down. Of course, there are five people except Mu Bai, Haiyuan, Hongyu, Mofa, and Mamen. Only their purple qi is still floating in the air, and at the same time they are the five largest among the people before. "So you guys are here too." "It''s you guys." The few people stood abruptly, in sharp contrast with the rest of them, and at the same time they all looked at each other. There was a small greeting. However, there was no surprise on their faces, because the people who were in the top five, although they were not sure who they were in their hearts, were not surprised who were among the top five people present. "Woohoo!" At this moment, the five people saw Zi Qi suddenly return to them, and the bell suddenly burst out with a strong suction force, dragging them into the time bell without resistance. But the people who were cultivating were not affected at all, and they were still doing their own things. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 987： The hardest thing to choose is. "call out!" "Tattoo!" Controlled by suction, Mu Bai and others were absorbed uncontrollably. But they didn''t resist either, and just let them in, and walked a few steps to stabilize their figure. "It''s so risky, I almost fell." After standing firmly, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief, and said with some lingering fear, his eyes were still thinking about looking around. I saw him now stretch out a huge square. There are twelve round platforms on the square, all made of black metal, engraved with all kinds of rare and exotic beasts, even the dead orc race. Each round table is divided into eight sides, and each side is a painting. At the same time, these paintings seem to be scenes of battle. And in every painting, there are the same characters appearing. That was the statue on the round stage. Although they didn''t understand each of these statues, the aura on their bodies shocked the five people. Even Mu Bai became extremely solemn. "Who are they..." Looking at these statues, even Hongyu, who has a rich history, did not recognize them, which is enough to show that these figures are beyond historical boundaries. "I don''t even know..." Originally, he was not familiar with Yuan Zhi at this time, not to mention that now, seeing the five people who suddenly appeared, all of them were at a loss. It made them even more dumbfounded, apart from these twelve statues, there was nothing else. "Hongyu, do you know?" At this time, after watching for a while, Haiyuan also said that he was not familiar with them, so he walked to Hongyu to see if this fox clan with the richest history present could be there. But what disappointed him was that Hongyu shook his head and didn''t know the answer. "I don''t know this, I need to look at it again." "When the time comes, act by chance." While Hongyu said to Hai Yuan, he gave Mu Bai a look, letting him act according to the situation. Mu Bai could naturally understand this, and after he was notified, he responded with a look in his eyes. Then Mamen and Moffa on the other side, the two also came together. "Moffa, can you understand the things on this?" "No." When the two came together, Mammon asked Moffa, and what he got was that the latter shook his head: "Except for some images of the orcs, I have seen them, but the others don''t seem to exist." "Is it a race outside of history at this time?" Suddenly thinking of something, Mamen''s eyes flashed with excitement. Today, the most recorded history in the universe is the Kalottisa. Later, in order to enrich the history of their own race, the demons spent a lot of money, and they just bought the history back from Carlotissa. It''s just that they are done privately, so only some core personnel know about it. And Tamarmon, because of his talent, he still knew some news. As for the extra-history he said, it is nothing in the history of Carlotissa. Even they are blank, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that the race that has appeared out of history possesses even more powerful strength than most of the current races combined. Specifically, this ten thousand race battlefield is one of them. You must know that there are countless races in the battlefield of ten thousand races, but according to the inference of the races, the real battlefield of ten thousand races was formed after the battles of races outside history. After countless years of evolution, it gradually became the current battlefield of ten thousand races. Therefore, Mamen has only a vague idea about the outside history, but it is not enough to calm the excitement in his heart. It''s not that the unknown is the best, but the universally recognized. "Out of history..." Hearing this, Mofa frowned, and did not agree or refute. "Boom!" At the same time, just as they were looking, suddenly a huge boulder stretched out of the ground, right in the center of the square. "Zheng~~~" With the appearance of the boulder, the purple light on no one''s arm flourished. The huge stone and the purple gas echoed in symphony, and they saw the entire space turn purple, so that they had to resist. After a while, when a few people felt the dazzling light disappeared, they put down their hands and looked at the huge boulder just now. "This...." Looking at the huge boulder, Mu Bai slowly walked towards it, of course not only him, Hai Yuan and others also walked up. "This is the way of inheritance!" Finally, after watching for a while, several people came to understand that what was recorded on this stone was how to accept the inheritance after entering, and where the inheritance was. First of all, the place they inherited is called the land of time. It''s just that the place where Mu Bai and the others stayed before was outside of the land of the time and there was nothing. Except for some natural treasures, the other is the scenery. And there, it is mainly used for screening, screening the top five that come in every time. Only the five people who come in are eligible to receive the inheritance, but he does not guarantee 100%. There is also a limit on the number of times. Everyone has three opportunities to accept the inheritance. Once the three times are used up, the purple energy will enter their body and become their cultivation base. And, with his absorption, everything after he comes in will be forgotten. I just remember that I was sucked into it, and then there was nothing. Of course, this is only a small part. Because, at this time, the memories of those people outside were also erased, only that they had come in, and then there was no more. At the same time, this also made everyone understand why there is so little information in the Land of Time. Not only is this extremely difficult to occur, but the opening conditions are also harsh. Even memories, after entering, risk being eliminated. This has to be said, is a very terrifying ability. Of course, if they succeed in accepting the inheritance, then the memory will remain, but in the record on the boulder, they are already in the thirtieth batch. No one succeeded before them. It suffices to explain how difficult this inheritance is to accept. And that heritage is the twelfth statue in front of them. As for what it represents, no one knows. As for the conditions, no one knows. Don''t ask, you just don''t know. So this requires everyone to follow their own heart and make choices with their heart. Such harsh conditions and some side effects after the failure caused all five people present to fall into silence. This choice is not easy to do. After watching it, the few people present looked at each other one after another, their eyes were blank and surprised. Because they know that if they really have to choose, then the inheritance they get will definitely be good. Otherwise, it would not set such harsh conditions, and even erase the memory that came in, all in the punishment of failure. Mu Bai was also a little dazed at this time, he couldn''t help but feel dazed when he looked at the huge stone. As a patient with choice difficulties, he just said that making choices is the most difficult. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 988： This is not the white fox we know... "In that case, then I will choose this one!" When the five of them calmed down and thought, suddenly Mamen''s voice sounded. Then he saw him walking towards a statue with two wings first, as if he believed that that was what he wanted. Of course, he is not because everyone has wings. But because of the eight paintings under the statue, one of them is very similar to his dark magical powers. Regarding this inheritance, without knowing who to choose, he decided to try it according to his magical powers. Seeing his choice, several people looked at him one after another. He seems to want to see if he can get the inheritance. Then I saw him walking towards the inside, and at the same time mobilizing the purple gas to touch the statue. "Zheng!" As soon as the purple gas touched the statue, he saw that the eyes of the statue suddenly flashed with black ground light, and the black light shining directly on Mamen. "boom!" Then I saw that after the two touched, Mamen was enveloped in darkness. And his whole person floated slowly under this black anger. "It seems, really effective?" After seeing his success, the eyes of the remaining people suddenly flashed, thinking that this method was feasible, and they followed the image just now to find the inheritance that matched their own magical powers. "It just happens that I am the fire, I will go and see." At this time, after Hongyu saw Moffa and set off, he also set off, intending to see the portrait of the person holding the fire in the words just now. "It seems that there is a high probability of magical powers, Baihu, you are the magical powers of time, but I didn''t see the statue that echoes the magical powers of time just now. What are you going to do?" Did not mention Mu Bai¡¯s thunder and wind, but Hai Yuan wanted to see which one Mu Bai would choose. You know, in addition to the magical powers of the ice system, he still has the magical powers of the wind system. He was going to try the statue of water and wind later. I was worried about crashing with Mu Bai, so I asked first. "Well, I''ll look for it again." When he saw it, Mu Bai thought for a while, because he also knew that Hai Yuan was right. When he saw it just now, he didn''t see anything that echoes the magical powers of time. Of course, there is no statue of its ice magical powers. However, since the ice magical power is a different kind of magical power, it is normal that it does not appear. It is exactly this, Haiyuan Naihu said just now to try the water system magical powers. This point made Mu Bai feel normal, so he didn''t make a choice first, but thought about Hai Yuan and others. I want to see if they can succeed. "It seems that Mamen''s choice before is not wrong." Nodding slightly, Shen Feng couldn''t help but admire the few people who were all flying. In fact, at this time, Mamen and others were passing on the connection, and Mu Bai could attack them sneakily. But it wasn''t that he didn''t want to. If he could sneak off a few powerful enemies, he would be shameless. It was mainly the surrounding purple energy that provided them with protection, which made Mu Bai unable to do anything. Otherwise, as early as when they were all flying, Mu Bai would attack Mamen and Mofa. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Finally, when he was observing, Mu Bai saw them who were receiving the inheritance, and was suddenly shaken by an invisible elastic force. "Puff puff!".... Then I saw them all flying upside down and hit the ground, their faces turned pale, as if they had been greatly injured. "call out!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai flashed up, appeared behind Haiyuan and Hongyu, and asked them with concern: "Is it all right?" "Nothing!" "It''s fine." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, both of them shook their heads, saying that they were all right, while Mamen and Mofa on the other side swallowed a pill to prevent Mu Bai from doing it. If it was just because there was no chance, two people are injured now, even if there are two injured on Mu Bai''s side, but adding a okay him, the overall situation is dominant. Such a situation is not good for them. "Ha ha." As if he knew what they were thinking, Mu Bai laughed disdainfully: "Don''t be so guarded against me, there is no time to talk to you." Although he said it was light and handy now, he really thought so just now. He only gave up when he saw the two of them on guard. otherwise... "Can you tell me what happened?" Then Mu Bai didn''t care what the two thoughts, after seeing them bluffing, he continued to think about Haiyuan and Hongyu. Originally, he thought that inheritance was just waiting to be accepted, but how could he think of such a big backlash. "Ahem." "It''s mental refining!" Hearing Mu Bai¡¯s questioning, Hai Yuan coughed slightly, and then said it. It turned out that after they activated the inheritance with purple energy, there were still three levels. The first is activation. That is, there are thousands of purple qi, and the selected statue fits the chooser''s magical powers. Obviously, judging from the performance of the three people just now, this condition is met. The second way is the power of supernatural powers. That is, after activation, the magical powers of the statue will offset the magical powers of the chooser, and of course the magical powers of the statue will not be too high. As long as the cultivation base is under the immortal realm, it is all possible. According to the talents of several people, this one is also eligible. So it¡¯s the last one, mental refining In other words, mental power is overwhelming, and the test of this one is a bit harsh, and it is entirely based on age. For a few people with mental powers of rank 5 and 6 at present, it was very good in the universe at this stage, but it seems that it is not up to the standard in this heritage. So when they finished speaking, they looked at Mu Bai. Because they all know that the white fox has three magical powers, this shows that his mental power has reached the seventh level. "White Fox, according to what I just deduced, is the trial of mental power. It is not the peak of Tier 6, or Tier 7. If it is you, there will be no problem." It was Hongyu who said this, and he was a little envious of Bai''s talent at this time. You know, in history, almost few people can be like Mu Bai, when in Nirvana, they have cultivated their spiritual power to the seventh level. "I understand." Hearing the explanation of the two, Mu Bai nodded immediately, and then he walked towards the twelve statues under everyone''s eyes. And just as he acted, the four of them instantly focused their attention on him. It seems that he is very concerned about whether he can succeed. After being watched by several people, Mu Bai started to check one by one. When the wind passed by, he did not stop. Finally, he walked a few more steps, and did not stop when passing thunder. Suddenly, his actions made several people frown. After all, they all know that there are three magical powers of the white fox, wind, thunder, and time. After their preliminary discovery just now, there is no time and space here, so it is determined that its function is selected from the wind and thunder. As a result, after Mu Bai walked around, he didn''t choose any of them. There is a problem, a problem.... This is not the white fox we know... Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 989： This is not silly Baihu, in their memory and information, has always been a person who can''t do useless work. Or rather, go straight. No matter what you encounter, you will always make your choice the first time. But what they saw just now was that after Mu Bai looked around each statue, he left. Even the wind and thunder that match his supernatural powers are the same. "Tsk tusk, white fox, don''t be so greedy." Seeing him walking back again, Haiyuan and Hongyu hadn''t said anything, but Mamen appeared ironic first. In that tone, it seemed to be saying that Mu Bai was overpowered. Because in his opinion, the reason why the white fox didn''t choose was because he didn''t have time for supernatural powers and wanted to look for it again. But now except for time and space. Therefore, it is completely impossible to obtain. "Ha ha." Hearing that Mubai didn''t know what he meant, he immediately sneered, and then said: "How I choose and what I think, you can''t control it." "cut." Hearing his answer, Mamen just cut, as if responding to Mu Bai. The Mo Law beside him didn''t say anything, but from his expression, he could see the mockery of Mu Bai. "White Fox...you..." At this moment, after seeing Mu Bai responding to playing Mamen, Hai Yuan asked him, as if he wanted to ask if he found any problems. In response, Mu Bai waved his hands and said nonchalantly: "It''s nothing, just go and observe." Responding to Hai Yuan, Mu Bai still looked contemplative: "In fact, I just want to see it, and then make a choice." "Oh." Haiyuan also understood this, so he didn''t say much. And Mu Bai fell silent after answering them, thinking there. Because he knew that there was time for the inheritance of supernatural powers, but now there is no, which shows a problem. Time''s supernatural powers are still waiting for him to find them, but they have not yet been revealed. But looking at it, when Mu Bai was looking at these statues, he didn''t see any channels that made him fall into contemplation. This is not because he is greedy, but when he participated in this trial before, he already knew that the inheritance of the magical power of time was here. "Where will it be..." Thinking about taking a look around, Mu Bai''s eyes have been scanning the statues. It seems that I want to see which magical statue the time is wearing. "White Fox, are you thinking of any rules? There are written on the boulder." "Ok...." "Ok!!" As the saying goes, the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional. After Mu Bai heard his words, he stood up suddenly and looked at the boulder. "Yup...." "what happened to you?" "What''s this white fox doing?" His surprise suddenly scared Hai Yuan and others, and they didn''t know what was going on with him. "I''ll go there and have a look." After answering Hai Yuan''s words, Mu Bai immediately walked towards the boulder, his eyes flashing with excitement. "Here, apart from the statue, there is one thing he hasn''t seen." "That''s a boulder!" Analyzing in his own words, Mu Bai still walked towards the huge stone, and at the same time brought the magic time to his palm. "What is he doing?" "Did he find something wrong?" Seeing him like this immediately caused a few people to guess. "Does he suspect that this huge stone also contains inheritance?" "No, there is no charm or anything there, it looks like there is inheritance there." Seeing him put his hand over, several people were talking there. "Zheng!" But what they didn''t expect was that when Mu Bai put his hand on the boulder, purple ripples suddenly burst out of it. "This is time magic!" Seeing that his guess was correct, Mu Bai''s face was ecstatic. He knew that his guess was not wrong! Then he looked at the remaining four people, with a smile on their faces: "I feel like I found what I want." After speaking, Mu Bai followed what was said on the boulder, urging the purple energy on his arm and pour it into the boulder. "Crack, click!" "Wow!" At the same time, after his purple energy entered, Mu Bai felt a crack on the boulder. Then I saw those cracks slip and a huge purple ball appeared inside the boulder. The round beads are crystal clear, with purple gas surrounding them, floating in the air, and finally gradually rising. "It really is...." Seeing the appearance of this thing, Mamen looked at the whole scene with mixed flavors in his heart. He knew that if according to the conditions of other statues, the white fox would definitely get the conditions for inheritance. Once he entered, he didn''t know what was going on inside. But there is a high probability that it will be inherited. "From now on, what kind of opponent does our clan need?" Eyes flickered, Mamen looked in Mu Bai''s direction, her hands could not help being squeezed, he just wanted to do it several times. But reason told him that even if he did it, it would be useful, because the purple gas would prevent Mu Bai from hurting. "Unexpectedly, the white fox really had to find it." On the other hand, watching Mu Bai being lifted by Zi Qi at this time, Hai Yuan and Hongyu both looked sad. "call out!" At the same time, when they were sighing and surprised, Mu Bai''s figure disappeared and was sucked into the bead. Several people saw this situation and knew that he was finally qualified to pass on. As for what they will gain in it, they don''t know, and they are not in the mood to know. "Mammon, what did you just say?" Seeing that Mu Bai got what he wanted, Na Haiyuan remembered Mamen''s ridicule just now, and couldn''t help asking him, as if he was replying to what he had just said. "Hehe, it''s just going in, it''s hard to say if it can be obtained!" Hearing Haiyuan''s laughter, Mamen snorted coldly, and then ignored him, sitting cross-legged, recovering from his injuries. In his opinion, the matter is already set, and it would be a waste of time to think again. Taking advantage of the bickering, it is better to recover the injury first, and then try again. Seeing him like this, Haiyuan also felt dull. After all, it is fun to spray each other, if it is only unilateral. A waste of saliva. "Let''s recover from the injury." "okay!" Then Haiyuan and Hongyu found a place to heal their injuries and began to sit cross-legged. At this time, Mu Bai, who had just entered, shook his head after entering: "Unexpectedly, this mental prison pressure is so strong, isn''t it a good sixth-order peak or just seventh-order." "I just felt that it is much stronger than the seventh rank." While talking, Mu Bai stopped his dizzy head, and finally looked around after he was sober. "It''s...it takes a long time!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 990： Mu Bai, is it so easy? After entering, Mu Bai saw the long river composed of time, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He is no stranger to this thing. It was entirely because, no matter when Mu Bai awakened his supernatural powers, or slowly became stronger later, the place where he comprehended time was the long river of time. "Unexpectedly, the inheritance here is actually comparable to space." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t think about it, but uttered a series of sighs, and at the same time looked around. It was discovered that this time might be related to the magical powers of time, so the color was slightly purple. It looks like a starry sky, with a little bit of fireflies embellished, but they are all purple. And there is nothing else here except the long river flowing in the air. "It seems that the inheritance here should all be related to that long river." After observing it again, Mu Bai didn''t find anything else, and finally looked at the long river of time. Looking there, Mu Bai immediately made a long whip in his hand, then threw it into the river. "Huh!" Then when he saw him waving, Long River made a splash of water, and at the same time he called the long whip back. "It''s the perception of the supernatural power of time." The long whip returned his hand, Mu Bai reached out and touched the water above, and found that it was the same as him in the long river of space, and the long whip was about to be swept away. "Since it''s okay, then I''m going to see what you are hiding in here." After feeling that the water was unobstructed, Mu Bai let go of the worries in his heart and strode towards the long river of time. "Puff!" As soon as he approached, he plunged into the long river of time. "boom!" At the same time, after he plunged into the long river of time, he saw the stream of time made up of water frantically rushing towards him. After seeing this, Mu Bai was only sluggish for a while before he began to practice. "call out!" Then, when he was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, he suddenly felt the world change. When he opened his eyes again, he saw an old man with a childlike face, squatting and smiling at him. "!!!" "who are you!" Seeing this person who appeared suddenly, Mu Bai hurriedly got up, then stepped back and looked at him vigilantly. The old man was dressed in purple clothes with flowing clouds embellished on it, and with a purple gold jade crown. He seemed to be a born emperor, but Mu Bai was not on him, feeling the oppression from the emperor. "I?" "I am not someone." Hearing this, the old man shook his head and smiled, then slowly got up, facing Mu Bai with his palm, and saw a whirlpool appear, slowly sucking Mu Bai over. "This... so strong!" Feeling the old man''s method, Mu Bai was shocked in his heart. At first he also resisted. But the ending ended in failure. Fortunately, he hadn''t felt the old man''s malice, otherwise he would bet that he might have died long ago. "You are, the inheritor?" Sucking Mu Bai over, the old man slowly lifted it up: "Not bad, both talent and strength are okay." "Three magical powers, seventh-order mental power, beyond control, you can come in." "It seems that the supernatural powers are all Tier 6, this kind of talent is already very good." "what?!" "Little Wawa, you are only in your twenties?" Looking at Mu Bai, the old man did not touch him, and he did take away many of his methods. This is what Mu Bai knew, he should have met a very strong person. He can see through him at a glance, and even the methods on him can be accurately and accurately stated. This was Mu Bai, the second time he met such a person. As for the first one, it is the ancestor, Bingzu Bingxuan. He was the same. After taking a look at Mu Bai, he understood some of his situation very clearly. Of course, Bing Xuan took a longer time, but this old man broke it at a glance. The gap between the two is still very large. "Yes, old man, did you bring me here?" People under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads. At this time Mu Bai knew that when the person in front of him was not able to make waves, his attitude was also very clear. "Yes, nor is it." "Eh?" Hearing what the old man said, Mu Bai was taken aback. Yes, yes, no, no, can we hurry up! I saw him spit out in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. After the initial astonishment, he returned to normal: "Senior, please don''t tease the younger ones. Please quote." Of course, if it wasn''t for the wrong timing, what Mu Bai wanted to say was that he would let go. But now his life is on others, so he feels a little embarrassed. "Ha ha." When the old man heard the words, he waved his palm and gently put Mu Bai down: "You are very smart and alert. You will not do useless work if you know you are invincible." "On the contrary, I forced myself to calm down and talk to me. I have to say that your character, set off by your age, has gained a lot of points." While talking, the old man looked at Mu Bai with satisfaction. "Unexpectedly, it would be nice to meet such a talented junior like you so many years after death." "Thank you senior for the compliment." Hearing the old man''s words, Mu Bai immediately bowed to him, showing an humbly teachable appearance. "Hahaha." Seeing him like this, the old man raised his beard and shouted, and then said to him: "Come with me!" "Oh!" Without too much hesitation, Mu Bai followed the old man and came to a purple altar. "this is...." When he came to the altar, Mu Bai looked at the purple beads floating on it. He already had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he looked at the old man. "Senior, this is..." "Yes, it''s a legacy, my legacy!" Seeing Mu Bai guessed it, the old man smiled and nodded, and then said to him: "Go and touch..." "Touch it?" Wen Yan pointed to the round bead, and his reaction was a little big for a while, but he reacted quickly. "Okay, juniors go and try." Although he didn''t know the reason for saying this, he didn''t reject it either. It was the same sentence, and now he is under the roof. Mu Bai slowly walked into the ball in the field, and Mu Bai was also a little worried at this time. After he walked in, he swallowed and then put his hand on the ball. "Zheng!" Just after he touched it, he saw the purple round bead''s radiance exploding, and the light instantly flooded him, and a powerful suction burst out, trapping him tightly on the bead. "This suction is so strong!" Feeling the power from his hand, Mu Bai had already used all his strength, and felt that he could not break free, and his face was a little ugly immediately. But before he could figure out the situation, Mu Bai felt the purple round bead melt into his body instantly. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 991： Happy for nothing Everything came so quickly that he couldn''t react at all. What made him even more unresponsive was that the old man clapped his hands and walked forward: "Congratulations, you have obtained my inheritance." "..." "Eh?!" This has been passed down, is it so easy? "Senior, this junior has inherited?" "It shouldn''t be..." "A trial? A test?" Seeing Mu Bai look astonished, the old man shook his head and laughed, as if you were behind. "Could it be, no?" Hearing what the old man said, Mu Bai reacted, it seemed that this inheritance was a bit interesting. Hmm...not according to common sense! He really hadn''t encountered such a situation. Originally, he was still thinking about what he would test when he came in this time, or from which aspects he would start to gain inheritance. It now appears that all his previous thoughts are all wrong. Because, there is no. "No." Hearing this, the old man shook his head and looked at him: "When you come in, it has already proved that you have obtained my inheritance." "According to common sense, you just need to get it, but I want to see who is the one who came to get my inheritance." When the old man said this, he looked at Mu Bai seriously, and at the same time nodded in satisfaction. If the old man''s eyes were not pure, Mu Bai would have an urge to run away. "Then dare to ask senior, other inheritances are the same?" What came to mind at this moment, Mu Bai looked at the old man and asked carefully. "I don''t know, they are different." Hearing his words, the old man shook his head directly: "We represent different things, so we will have different conditions. For example, I, the conditions for entering are three magical powers, and I have a seventh-level spiritual power." "This condition is harsh enough." When talking about this, the old man was still looking at Mu Bai: "To be honest, when I set this condition before, I didn''t think anyone would succeed." "The result is now..." "You, broke my perception of you." The old man spoke very sincerely, and Mu Bai listened very seriously, but suddenly he thought of something: "But this inheritance just enters my body like this, then inheritance or something..." "Inheritance now only enters your body. As for inheritance, it will take some time." "time?" Wen Yan Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him: "When does this take?" "Your cultivation level." Seeing this, the old man pointed at him and shook his finger: "Your current cultivation level is not enough to accept the first inheritance." "what?" "Senior mean, Immortal Realm?" "clever!" Hearing Mu Bai guessing it, the old man snapped his fingers, thinking that he was still quite enlightened. "If this inheritance is completely calculated, there will be three inheritances..." Next, the old man kept explaining to Mu Bai, and he was there listening. It turns out that there are three prohibitions in this inheritance. The first path requires the Immortal Realm, and all the inheritance of the Star Master Realm will be unlocked at that time, including martial arts, supernatural powers, and so on. The second way requires the Star Master Realm, this one is the one with the most inheritance, It contains all the new learnings of this old man, which can be said to be his life''s blood. As for the last one, the old man didn''t say, just that he would know when the time came later. Although Mu Bai was very curious about this, he did not ask much. Because he knew that even if he asked, the old man would not say. Of course, this also made Mu Baibai happy. Originally, in his opinion, this time he had inherited, he should have gained a wave of strength. But the reality gave him a slap, this is all for the cultivation base. Do you look down on the low cultivation base? After a bit of slander in his heart, Mu Bai was relieved. "How about, understand." "Well, I understand." After the old man finished speaking, he looked at Mu Bai kindly and asked him softly. "Then you can talk about the situation outside now." When he heard the words, the old man waved his hand, and the next moment Mu Bai found himself on the side, and came to a wine table with a jug of fine wine glasses on it. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai was very sensible and picked up the wine glass and started to pour the wine: "Senior, please..." "I''m interested." For Mu Bai''s approach, it is obvious that the old man is very useful. "Hehe, this is what the younger generation should do. I just don''t know the older generation and want to know what news. The younger generation knows very little about the history, but there are some." "Not much, tell me what you know." Hearing this, Mubai smiled, and after thinking about it, he started to speak. For the next period of time, the two sat at the wine table and chatted, but most of them were Mu Bai. At the same time, he could also see that the old man was really curious about the outside situation. Although Mu Bai also wanted to ask him some questions during this period, he was overwhelmed by reason. Because he knew from the conversations of the old man before that, he couldn''t talk a little bit, even the things of his time. Not even a name! .... "This white fox has been in for so long, why can''t it come out." At this moment, in the place where they were passed on outside, Hongyu and the others said with some worry after looking at the place of the huge boulder after healing. "I don''t know, but it will take a while to accept the inheritance." This was what Haiyuan said, and he was almost recovering from the injury at this time. Hearing Hongyu''s words, he was helping. "I just don''t know if he can get it. The qualifications to get in are already there, and it''s still completely obtained, but there are requirements." Having said that, Haiyuan still has some concerns. After all, this inheritance is a time inheritance. In Haiyuan''s subconscious, he still hopes that Mu Bai can speak of this inheritance to the human race. "Hehe, it''s enough to get in, and there are so many requests." At this time, after Haiyuan finished speaking, Mamen, who was also wounded on the other side, looked ridiculously. After he finished speaking, he got up and walked to Moffa. "How, how is the injury now?" "It''s okay, I still plan to continue to see the statue just now, after all, it feels almost like." When Mofa heard Haiyuan''s words, he shook his head and walked over, intending to accept the inheritance directly. He didn''t provoke like Mammon did just now, because in his opinion, these are unnecessary, and provocative words can be said. "Let''s go see it too." Seeing Mofa started to act at this time, Hongyu and Haiyuan also moved at this time. In their opinion, since Mofa had passed, they naturally had to go there to avoid being left behind. After the two looked at each other, they walked to the side of the statue and began to accept the inheritance. Seeing the two move, Mammon also felt uninterested at this time, so he also found a place to start practicing. Suddenly, the place of inheritance that was still a bit popular suddenly became quiet. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 992： Go out, everyone fails "Unexpectedly, the current universe is so interesting." In the land of inheritance, the old man couldn''t help but sigh after hearing Mu Bai''s narration. "The birth of a race, the demise of a race, too many ups and downs." "You just said that your talent is only second in the overall ranking of the universe. What about the first? Have you seen him?" "Hey." Hearing the old man talking about number one, Mu Bai was also embarrassed to scratch his head: "Her words, Jiang Shuangxue, is very strong, even I am not fully dealing with her now." "It seems that she also sealed herself up because she was too talented." "Oh? There is such a terrible talent?" When he heard Mu Bai''s words, the old man was startled at first, and then looked at her shyly: "It looks like that person, is it a girl?" "The one you like?" "Ha ha...." I didn''t expect the old man''s eyes to be so venomous, and with just a glance, he found something wrong in his words and behavior. But Mu Bai still admitted: "Yes, she is very nice." "Haha." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the old man laughed, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he nodded and said: "Based on my assessment of your strength, even in our age, it is at the peak." "It can make you feel pressured, then this Frost Snow''s talent and strength are really terrifying." Mu Bai''s assessment of Shuangxue''s strength was not fabricated out of thin air, but his true feelings. Although her magical power seemed to be far from Mu Bai, Mu Bai felt a strong threat in her. It was even stronger than the last time he was besieged by Mamen. This feeling was what Mu Bai felt from Shuangxue before he came in. Enough to imagine how strong Frost Snow is. "Yes, very strong." Thinking back, after Shen Feng answered, he seemed to think that he hadn''t heard about Shuangxue''s recent situation for a long time, and he couldn''t help but miss it a little. "Recovered." Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance at this time, the old man couldn''t help but remind him to stop thinking about other things. "It''s the younger generation who lost their temper." Hearing this, Mu Bai immediately converged, and then apologized. "It''s okay." Seeing him this way, the old man smiled and waved his hand, then looked at him: "Now the time is almost up, you can get ready to go out." "Out?" Hearing it out, Mu Bai remembered that he had come in to gain inheritance. The reason why he stayed in it for so long was entirely because the old man wanted to listen to the story, and as a result, Mu Bai almost forgot. He came to accept the inheritance. Sin, sin... "Then dare to ask seniors how the juniors are going out." Now that he could go out, Mu Bai would naturally not say much, and stood up to salute. "Wow!" After Mu Bai finished speaking, the old man waved his hand, and suddenly a space door appeared in front of Mu Bai: "You can get out of this door." "Oh..." Hearing this, Mu Bai responded and walked toward the space door, but when he was halfway through, he suddenly stopped and turned back to salute the old man. "Senior, junior, there is still something unclear, please answer it." "I thought you would endure not asking." Upon hearing Mu Bai''s question, the old man held his beard and looked like he was waiting for you: "Let''s talk." "Yes." Hearing that there was a play, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed with joy: "Junior wants to dare to ask, Senior''s name is taboo." "Name taboo?" Hearing this, the old man smiled with his hands on his back, then turned his back to him: "My name is taboo, I want to tell you too, just..." "Fine, listen carefully, my name is taboo..." "???" Hearing the old man''s words, Mu Bai was instantly stunned. He didn''t understand. He was okay just now. Why did the old man say his name when he arrived. But soon he reacted: "Senior, why, don''t you say your name?" "I said it." The old man replied with a smile on his face, and then waved his hand, Mu Bai only felt that he was being pushed into the space door by a huge force, but could not say what he wanted to say. Because he was completely submerged in the space door. "What? I didn''t say half of it!" At this time, Mu Bai only felt that the scenery in front of him had changed, and he returned to the square of the statue before. "Da da da!" After falling from the air to stand firm, Mu Bai muttered a little speechlessly, but he also said that after all, people are of a big generation and he can''t afford it. "Huh, how about them? Are they all passed on?" After he came out, Mu Bai took a look at this place of inheritance and found that no one was here. He suddenly said in surprise: "No, I will go in, and they will succeed." "Could it be that I made a good start?!" Of course, this is purely Mu Bai''s personal imagination. Just after he finished speaking, the figure of the old man sounded in his ears: "They have all passed on, but the three chances ran out and they failed." "Oh." Hearing this, Mubai said that he understood, and at the same time, he knew that if these people failed, it would mean that their memories in the Land of Time and Yuan would also be emptied. "Hey...." Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but shiver, after all, he didn''t like the feeling of being manipulated. "You can refine the power of time now. When you finish refining, the land of Yuan should also be closed at this time." "Yes, the junior complies." Just when Mu Bai was still thinking about what he was going to do next, the old man''s voice sounded again. When he saw this, he didn''t have any ink marks. After answering, he sat cross-legged and began to refine the purple energy. "boom!" Then he saw Mu Bai controlling Zi Qi to come in front of him, fusing with him little by little. At the same time, after the purple gas entered his body, an extremely strong star power burst into his body. Suddenly, his star core was rapidly rotating, sucking the purple gas into it and turning it into a cultivation base. , Strengthen his strength little by little. And that purple gas was also consumed at this point. As time passed, Mu Bai''s cultivation base was slowly increasing, and his purple energy was slowly decreasing. Until the seventh level of Nirvana, Mu Bai was battered with death fire all over his body, and he was still refining with his eyes closed. Entering the Seventh Layer of Nirvana for the first time...Consolidate the cultivation base...and reach the peak of the Seventh Layer. During this period, due to the blessings of the Zi Qi, Mu Bai''s cultivation base was still slowly rising. This was also because he had killed the most people and could bring him such a big improvement. Finally, suddenly a powerful wave of air burst out of him, which instantly swept the entire space. And his cultivation base correspondingly came to the Eightfold Nirvana Realm. This time, he has risen twice, which is not a small growth for Mu Bai. "It''s really unexpected to get double promotion in a row." Opening his eyes, Mu Bai felt the changes in his body, with a hint of excitement, and at the same time tried his own strength, until he recovered after a few minutes. At the same time, he looked at the space door that appeared behind him, knowing that it led to the outside. I saw him bow down to the statues: "This time the younger generation is chattering to the seniors, and I also ask Haihan. Now that the matter is closed, the younger generation will leave." After speaking, Mu Bai left directly. "Zheng!" And just after he left, he saw the original quiet statue, shaking. It seems that in response to him in general. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points, please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 993： Collective amnesia, conflicts rise sharply "Huh!" Mu Bai, who stepped into the space gate, naturally did not know the changes in the statues behind him. Only after he came out, he saw the person sitting on the floor outside, everyone closed their eyes and full of purple gas. "These people haven''t finished refining yet?" Looking at these people, Mu Bai also saw Mamen and others who had entered with him before, and they were all sitting there at this time. "Wow!" But before he could react, the purple qi on those people disappeared, and he also suddenly felt a spread of power. "this is?" Enveloped by this power, Mu Bai did not resist the unsaved power that followed it. The next second, he felt the scene before him changed again. "Out?" Seeing this familiar scene, Mu Bai was stunned again. He didn''t expect that he had just come out of the land of inheritance, and these would come out of the land of time and yuan. "arctic fox!" "arctic fox!" As soon as he came out, Mu Bai heard someone calling himself, and what he saw was Hongyu and Haiyuan. "Hi everybody." Seeing them, Mu Bai greeted them enthusiastically, and then looked up and down them. "Well, do you feel wrong?" After coming over, Hongyu looked at Mu Bai with some doubts in his expression. Not only him, but even Haiyuan. Because the memories of the two of them were not preserved, they knew nothing at this time. Now they don''t understand, it''s still normal. "wrong?" Wen Yan also pretended not to know, and said thoughtfully: "I also think something is wrong." "It looks like, didn''t we go in? Why did we come out all at once." Looking at the two of them, Mu Bai directly said the doubts in their hearts. "Yeah!" Hearing what he said, Haiyuan and Hongyu nodded again and again, as if agreeing. "Yes, that is, we have clearly entered, but now this situation..." "Yeah, we have already entered. This is completely out of our memory." When the two heard Mu Bai''s words, they all agreed. At this time Guan Qinglian also walked up: "Brother Haiyuan, Brother Hongyu, I don''t know about you..." "Does it feel wrong..." Mu Bai, who is now in a state of acting, naturally knows what she wants to say. So when he waited for Guan Qinglian to say something, he took her. "Correct!" "We have clearly entered!" Guan Qinglian''s voice was loud, and people who were still confused immediately looked at him. "But how do I feel that we just opened our eyes and closed our eyes and stayed where we were!" "Yes, yes, I feel that way too!" "Yes, as Master Qinglian said, we seem to be like this." "Could it be that what we entered was just fantasy, or did we not enter at all?" "Impossible, I remember my memory at that time, it was us who went in." Suddenly, after Guan Qinglian had finished speaking, everyone immediately began to discuss. This makes the originally quiet place instantly become lively, Looking at the bustling place, Hongyu and Haiyuan glanced at each other, both of them were surprised in each other''s eyes. Of course not only them, but even Mammon and others are discussing at this time. Each of them has a look of doubt on their faces. The most important thing is that they have seen that they have reduced a lot of people and their faces are quite ugly. "Something''s wrong, we obviously have so many people, but there are so few." Looking at the reduced number of people, Mamen wanted to look ugly. He didn''t expect that, it seemed that there were countless people missing from his side for a moment. These are all elites in their clan. "Go, ask!" Mamen glanced around, and when he found Moffa and Ino, he walked straight over. "No, my cultivation base has increased a lot!" Just when Mamen and the others met, Haiyuan and the others here also found that they were wrong. There is their cultivation base, which has grown a lot. This discovery immediately aroused the attention of many people. Their expressions were both surprised and joyful. It seemed that they did not expect that their cultivation base had increased. However, growth is growth, but there is no memory. "Yeah, I am about to reach the point of breaking through the immortal realm." At this moment, Hai Yuan couldn''t help but be surprised when he discovered his cultivation. Finally, he suddenly thought of something. "Did we enter, but because of what circumstances, there is no memory?" His words were so close to the truth that even Mu Bai couldn''t help but be surprised. The IQ of these people is really high... "possible." When Hongyu heard what he said, he couldn''t help but nod his head and agreed. Even some people around are in agreement. I have to say that all the people present have seen the world. Although they don''t remember anything, they can rely on their instincts to find out what''s wrong during this period. Whether it was Hongyu or Haiyuan, they had discovered something wrong at this time. Only Mu Bai stood there and said nothing, just looking at them and saying, in fact, this is what the old man said before. If he treats these people frankly and tells what''s inside, there won''t be anything wrong, but if it spreads out, it will indeed cause him great trouble. For Mu Bai, Mu Bai always stayed away, so he chose to hide it. After all, he didn''t intend to talk about his inheritance. He was mainly afraid of the ground and was also targeted. It''s okay if he grows up, but he hasn''t grown up now, so many things can get rich silently. "Hongyu, Haiyuan!" However, just as a few people were guessing, Namammen, Yinuo and others came with the mighty people, with an angry expression, as if they were about to swallow them raw. "Why, Mammon, what are you doing?" Looking at each other''s unkindness, Haiyuan and Hongyu were standing in the forefront, guarding them to prevent them from suddenly shooting. "Something? It''s big!" Hearing Haiyuan''s words, Mamen looked at him fiercely: "I felt the blood of my Celestial Demon Race on your body, and I sensed that my brother''s jade pendant is right there with you!" Mamen said angrily at this time, he was actually after chatting with Yinuo and others, and like Hongyu and others, they found the problem here. At first he thought, and went back to study later, but when he was looking for his brother, something suddenly went wrong. That is, he didn''t find his brother. Mammon is very fond of her younger brother. So he was gone, Mamen would naturally look for it, and finally he found it on Haiyuan through the jade pendant he gave before, and then brought people over. As for Yinuo and others, it is simply to boost the momentum, by the way, see if there is any oil and water fishing. "Oh?" Hearing that Hai Yuan frowned, he didn''t know what was going on, but he still looked for something in his storage ring very cooperatively. Then he took out a lot of jade pendants, and after seeing one of the bright red jade pendants, Mamen immediately pointed at it: "That''s it!" "Say, how could you have it!" "Where is my brother?" In an instant, a murderous aura appeared on Mamen, as if he was about to do it immediately. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points, please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 994： Then go to war! "This...." Seeing this sudden jade pendant, Hai Yuan was also confused. He actually wanted to say, I don''t know. But this thing is in his hand, and he is also very helpless, after all, this thing will not appear in his hand for no reason. Since it appears in his hands now, this is enough to illustrate a serious problem. "Although this is in my hands, can a representative explain the problem?" But at any rate, he was also someone who had seen the world, and after experiencing the initial astonishment, he responded. But he did not directly admit it, but asked rhetorically. After all, there is no proof in this statement, Haiyuan would naturally not agree to it, but he knew that once he agreed, it would show that he was unreasonable. "You! Doesn''t this explain the problem?" Hearing that Mamen laughed furiously, then pointed to Haiyuan: "Then tell me, why is this thing on you?" "What''s your explanation?" "What explanation do I need, can I say nothing?" Haiyuan shook his head at this, and didn''t seem to put his anger in his eyes. But this is also normal, the strength of the two sides are equally equal, and the status is also similar. Haiyuan really has a reason not to be a bird, and he did the same. "boom!" "Haihara!" Hearing this, Mammon suddenly surged in blood, and his whole body was filled with black aura, like a lion about to get angry, immediately ready to do it. "Why, Mammon, am I wrong?" Seeing his angry look, Haiyuan stood up and glared at him. Seeing this scene, Hongyu, Guan Qinglian, Mu Jin and others stepped forward and stood on Haiyuan''s side, seeming to cheer for him. On the other side, Yinuo, Moffa and others were all standing beside Mamen. The struggle between the two parties had a great impact, and it also caused many people to come over. "Look! Those giants are making trouble." "It''s really true, I didn''t expect them to fight." "It''s really serious, in my opinion, it must be a fight." "I think it should be, look at the masked man, it''s a white fox." "..." Suddenly, various discussions sounded around Mu Bai and others, basically talking about the situation of the two parties and what happened here. Suddenly, even the original confusion was reduced a lot. "Haiyuan, if you kill my brother this time, I will let the blood pay for it!" Ignoring the discussion of these people around him, Mamen''s face became quite ugly after seeing Hai Yuan''s reaction, and he said something as if he was about to do something. "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, a blast of air centered on the two people will spread to the surroundings, and some people who are close will be blown away by the blast. I have to say that the two people who have grown in their cultivation bases are much stronger than before in terms of momentum. "Huh!" "Huh!" Almost just for an instant, the two of them moved one after another, only to see them quickly approaching, and then began to hand in hand. "Why. Do you want to move too?" At this time, from the very beginning, the people who had been taking refuge in the celebrity understood that after seeing the movements of Yinuo and others, they took a step forward, the Hell in his hand shot, and the sword was pointed at them. "arctic fox...." Seeing this man who shot, the figure of several people who wanted to come forward to help immediately stopped. Yinuodi''s eyes also flashed a hint of danger: "I didn''t expect that the white fox would come out. It seems that your strength has improved a lot." Feeling Mu Bai''s aura, then Yinuo can naturally feel that this is the aura of the eighth layer of Nirvana. You must know that Mu Bai is just the sixth layer of Nirvana. It seems that this time, he has gained a lot. Looking at Mu Bai, Yinuo narrowed his eyes, seeming to be thinking about something. "Why, call me." Hearing Yinuo''s words, Mu Bai immediately turned towards him, shook his sword, and pointed his finger at him: "Do you want to fight me?" "Can''t ask for it!" "and many more!" But just when Mu Bai and Yinuo were about to start their hands, suddenly Hongyu''s voice sounded, and he quickly appeared between them, and even used magical powers to separate Haiyuan and Mamen who were still tentative on the other side. "Everyone, can you talk about this matter today?" Standing in the middle, Hongyu nodded apologetically to Mu Bai and the others, then looked at Yinuo and the others. "Here is my fox clan''s place. If you have any grudges, you can''t mess around here." "you...." Seeing Hongyu''s sudden move, Yinuo immediately looked at him a little angrily. After all, he wanted to fight Mu Bai from the beginning. However, before the battle started, he encountered obstacles and made his calculations empty, which was very uncomfortable. . "Why Hongyu, do you want to shield them?" Hearing Hongyu''s words, Mamen is not a good thing, but as a witness to this matter, he naturally has a great say. Unlike the people like Yinuo and others, who belonged to outside the situation, there was absolutely no reason to come here. "Mamen, speak carefully!" Wen Yan Hongyu looked at Mamen and said seriously: "This time it is difficult to tell whether it is true or not, but I like that you can know one thing." "This is the territory of my fox clan, it''s not your turn to be wild here!" "..." Hongyu said this with great momentum, and he insisted on not returning what Mamen had said. To know what he said, there is still a lot of truth in what he said. After all, the fox clan is the power of a clan and it can be said to be the most powerful force here. If they were taken out individually, his Heavenly Demon Clan would definitely be inferior to the Fox Clan. Seeing Mamen calm down a bit at this time, Hongyu took a sigh of relief. When he wanted to come to say this, he was very cruel. "This time, I think everyone should still be at a loss. Whether it is the death of your brother or the increase in our cultivation, everything is too weird." "It''s not that I am entrusted by Hongyu, but I hope everyone can calm down, not to sit down and talk. "But think about it and check with each other, what happened to us this time." Speaking of this, Hongyu looked at Mamen: "Of course, Hongmou didn''t want to leave everyone behind to talk. If that''s not the case, now everyone will leave separately, and when they go back, they will bring up some suspicious places." "Leave it to me then, how about?" "can!" "no problem!" "I agree!" As soon as Hongyu''s words fell, a lot of people agreed. With the consent of these people, Hongyu turned his gaze to Mu Bai. He just stretched his hands and looked all right. The same was true for Haiyuan. The only one who has been silent is Mammon. To be honest, he was extremely unwilling, but now he also knew that the form made him have to postpone his revenge. The most important thing now is to go back first and clarify your thinking. And he also got the eyes of Yinuo and others, and immediately agreed. "it is good!" But after he finished speaking, he turned his head to Haiyuan: "It''s not over at this time, we must have a battle!" "Then fight!" Hearing what he said, Haiyuan didn''t fret, and took a step forward, speaking with confidence. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points, please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 995： Let us know... "Okay, if that''s the case, you guys will leave first, how?" Seeing that the most difficult person agreed, Hongyu said to everyone at this time. When he heard his words, those who had planned to continue to wait and see left one after another. The excitement is gone, it''s useless to stay now. No, it''s not that the excitement is gone. The excitement is postponed, and everyone has to go back and prepare. "Let''s go, this is the territory of the fox family, it is indeed powerful." At this moment, hearing Hongyu''s words, Yinuo stepped forward and gestured to him. "Ok..." At this time, Mamen also calmed down completely, which was different from the anger just now. At this time, he calmed down and nodded when he knew what Yinuo meant. But before he left, he still looked at Hai Yuan ferociously, as if saying that the matter was endless. Haiyuan naturally stared back at this, quite casually. In the end, it was not until everyone had finished walking and there were only a few Mu Bai people left, that Hongyu spoke first: "Previously..." "Needless to say, Brother Hongyu, let''s talk about business." Mu Bai seemed to know what Hongyu was thinking, and when he was about to speak, he said to him. "White Fox, I know what you mean, but I don''t blame you whether you blame it or not, I have to talk about it." After receiving Mu Bai''s words, Hongyu said with a straight face: "This time, I didn''t stand on your side completely. It''s mine." "But please also understand that not far from here is the fox clan''s base camp." "If we fight, the people in the base camp will be implicated." Since the fox race and the human race have formed an alliance long ago, to a large extent, the two races should advance and retreat together. Just like Hongyu first stated his position, his statement is to tell everyone that he belongs to the human race. On this point, he did nothing wrong when he opened it most. But in the latter behavior, he was really wrong. What was wrong was that when Haiyuan and Mamen were about to fight, and when White Fox and Yinuo were about to fight, he shouldn''t stop the people on both sides. Because they are allies. This has to be replaced by other people, who may have already accused them angrily. It is not like now, there is nothing left to show, still listening to his explanation. In fact, everyone present also understood his thoughts. After all, in addition to the alliance, everyone has another role, that is, the commander of each race. Many decisions must conform not only to the interests of the alliance, but also to their own interests. That''s why he took action to stop everyone just now, because if a war started here, it would be a big blow to their fox tribe. "I understand, Hongyu." At this time, Haiyuan came over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I understand all your thoughts. Don''t worry, I won''t think too much." Humans and foxes have a deep friendship, and Haiyuan will naturally not hate Hongyu because of this. Therefore, his initiative to speak can be regarded as a complete peace of mind for Hongyu. Then he looked at Mu Bai, who nodded in agreement. As a result, he was completely relieved, and then looked in the direction where Mamen and others had left: "This time, it is estimated that things will not be good anymore." "Well, going back this time, I guess they will not only recall what happened these days. I think they will be ready to do it..." Hearing Hongyu''s words, Hai Principle said on the side. "Almost, I saw Yinuo and the others just now, but there were hints in the eyes of Mamen." Upon hearing this topic, Guan Qinglian also stepped forward at this time and told what she had just seen. "Is that so..." In fact, several people had already expected the cooperation between demons and beasts, but when faced with problems, they couldn''t help but frown. "In that case, we should go back and discuss how to deal with them." "OK, alright!" "no problem!" After that, everyone decided to go back and discuss the specific rules after everyone said a word. But when they said they were going back, Mu Bai suddenly said, "You go back first, I''ll wait here." "Huh? White Fox, are you doing something?" "Yes, there seems to be someone looking for me." Without hiding, Mu Bai said mysteriously. "Someone looking for you?" Hearing this, the few people were even more confused, and didn''t know who else was looking for him. But when he saw an inexplicable smile on his mouth, he didn''t ask any more and left one after another. Because they know that even if they ask, they may not be able to ask. It wasn''t until these people had all gone, that Shen Feng held his hands on his back and said lightly: "Come out, don''t worry, I''m talking about you, come out with confidence." "..." He seemed to be talking to the air, but soon there was a ripple in the space behind him, and then a figure appeared and fell behind him. "You, what are you looking for?" Seeing the person coming, Mu Bai smiled and looked at him, with a smile in his eyes. Because this person is exactly the mysterious wood that had intersection with him before. At this time, watching him resume his previous counseling, Mu Bai looked at him a little amused. "me...." Looking at Mu Bai in front of him, Xuan Mu felt a little close in his heart, but his instinct was still scared. After all, this is a white fox, a talented white fox in the universe, a famous figure in the battlefield of ten thousand races. He knew that once he fought against such a person, what was waiting for him was to be killed in seconds. For this, he still sees it thoroughly. "Go ahead, while I am in a good mood, just ask if you have any questions." Mu Bai now knew that the other party had no memories in it, but when he looked at him, it was still the same as before. People who I recognize! "Then... Then I asked..." Unexpectedly, the white fox in the rumor is so easy to get along with. After Xuanmu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, he took a lot of courage to know that he could come forward to talk to him. "I want to ask, do we two know each other?" Finally, after mustering a lot of courage, Xuan Mu asked his doubts. "understanding?" "Why see?" Hearing that Mubai looked at him in surprise, he knew that the other party¡¯s memory was clear, and now listening to him say that, he thought it was because the memory was not cleared. "Yes... because of this..." Hearing Mu Bai''s answer, Xuan Mu carefully took out the jade pendant he had obtained before and showed it to Mu Bai. "So it''s this." Seeing this familiar thing, Mu Bai knew why the other party said so. After all, this time jade pendant, in the universe, he only has it. There is no semicolon except this one. "It''s indeed mine, I gave it to you, Xuanmu." Seeing Xuanmu like this, Mu Bai didn''t deny it either, and immediately admitted it, while still calling the other party''s name. "White Fox...Big Brother, you...Do you know me?!" Hearing what he said, Xuan Mu suddenly looked at him in surprise, he felt as if he was familiar with this white fox. Otherwise, the other party would not have such a tone to himself. Good deed, did I post it? Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points, please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 996： Get a small tail "Yes, of course I know you." Not caring about Xuanmu''s surprise, Mu walked over at this moment and looked at him with a smile on his face. "Why, looking at you, it seems surprised." "Yes... it''s kind of..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Mu answered subconsciously, but soon he shook his head: "No...no...not surprised." "Oh? You are not surprised?" As if dissatisfied with Xuanmu''s answer, Mu Bai cast his eyes to him, and said dissatisfied: "Don''t you be surprised to see me?" "amount...." "Surprised! Surprised!" Feeling Mu Bai''s tone, Xuan Mu suddenly replied with a sad face, he did not expect Bai Fox to say that. Ok.... It was a bit unexpected, it can be said that he did not think of it at all. After all, in his imagination, a master would look like a master. He also asked him to be surprised if he was surprised, saying that he was scared. "Ha ha." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but remember that he was so careful when they first met. Especially during the time when he was controlled by thunder pattern, it can be said that the tone was extremely cautious. It was only after the rescue of Mu Bai that the relationship between the two improved a little, and Xuan Mu would not be too scared when he saw him. All these changes were only after the two became familiar. It seems that this memory changed... Seeing Xuan Mu like this, Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing. He knew this person was still quite fun, and he had provided himself with a lot of fun along the way in the land of time. But now the other party didn''t remember him, and Mu Bai really didn''t know what to say. After all, Xuanmu is not like Hongyu and Haiyuan. The memory in it is gone if they are gone, and the lack of it will affect the relationship between them. And Genmu... "What are you doing so carefully? You were inside and saved me, so I remember you." For those who risk his death to save himself, Mu Bai will naturally give him sincerely. Just like now, although Xuanmu couldn''t remember himself because of memory, Mu Bai still told him the reason. "I... I save you!?" Upon hearing this, Xuan Mu was suddenly surprised and didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth and pointed at Mu Bai, his eyes full of shock. Obviously, he didn''t even know that he had saved the white fox. Moreover, the places that make the white fox feel dangerous are naturally not easy. Could it be that I am going to die? ! Thinking of his ancestral training, Xuanmu was a little messy for a while, and Mu Bai was also looking at him, waiting for his reaction. "I really saved you?" Finally, Xuan Mu realized that he was wrong, looked at Mu Bai, and asked again. "Yes, saved me." Wen Yan Mubai nodded. Although he was sure to escape that day, he would definitely pay a high price. So being able to be rescued by Xuan Mu without injury is also a good thing for him. "that...." "This jade pendant was given to you after you saved me before." As if he could still feel the unrest in the other party''s heart, Mu Bai also told him. Of course, he said so for a reason. One is that his understanding of Xuanmu will not mess, especially for some things that are very eye-catching, he will not talk nonsense with his mouth open. For example, the white fox still remembers the release of life in the land of Shiyuan, Because he knows, even if he says, others can''t help but help him. This is tantamount to provoke a whole body of unhappiness, which is inconsistent with his character. Moreover, once Xuanmu speaks out, he will get him Mubai. So he knew that he didn''t dare to say, and he couldn''t say so. I have to say that in some respects, Xuanmu''s character is still well controlled. "Oh...." And Xuan Mu seemed to hear Mu Bai''s voice-over: "I understand." Although he was a little surprised as to why the white fox had a memory, he still wisely didn''t mention it. In his words, he just pretended not to know. His answer also made Mu Bai very satisfied, after all, he liked such smart people. What''s more, I still have a good impression of him, so after getting his answer, Mu Bai looked at him: "You know what I told you, what does it mean?" "Ok...." "I..." Is it to kill people? Hearing that Xuanmu was surprised, and then stood there muttering in confusion. He knew the importance of this matter, and also knew that after the white fox had told him, if he didn''t say something, he wouldn''t be able to justify it. Then he saw his eyes roll around, with a tentative tone: "Master Bai Fox, I know what you mean, but you can trust me. I will not talk nonsense about today''s affairs, and keep my mouth shut." After speaking, he also made a gesture of pulling his mouth, as if to say believe me. "How do I trust you?" Hearing him say this, Mu Bai seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and when he was speaking, he directly took a sentence. "amount..." How to answer this, wait online, very anxious. After Mu Bai finished speaking, Xuan Mu was suddenly overwhelmed, and then he was sluggish for a while before he said: "I can put all my things on you..." Do I want something from you? This person, play stupid... Hearing Xuanmu''s answer, Mu Bai was taken aback, and soon knew that Xuanmu had said so on purpose. He frowned, released a little bit of murderous aura, and said in a cold tone: "I care about your little things?" "if it is like this..." With that said, Mu Bai also slowly took out his own hell, as if he was about to do it, only scared Xuanmu confused. "Well, Master White Fox, wait a minute, you... if you can''t believe me..." "Let me follow you!!!" Finally, after seeing Mu Bai''s approaching sword, Xuan Mu said loudly, his voice was completely roaring. I saw him sweating on his forehead and his face was very pale when he looked at the sword on his neck. "alright." Seeing him say this, Mu Bai put down his sword with satisfaction and looked at him with teachable eyes. "In that case, I hope you can keep it secret." After putting away the long sword, Mu Bai rushed to the direction where Hongyu and others had left after saying this. Seeing this, Xuanmu also hurriedly followed up, he knew that he didn''t need to say this, he had to follow up obediently. He still has this kind of consciousness... Mu Bai didn''t say anything about it, just what he wanted. In fact, when he first appeared Xuanmu, he made up his mind to take him, after all, he still thought Xuanmu was good in it. What''s more, his race and ability made Mu Bai very excited, so he decided to stay by his side. See if it helps you in the future. Next, the two walked back to Hongyu''s station, and after they settled down, Mu Bai walked towards the conference hall. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points, please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 997： Fight It can be said that the matter of the land of the time and yuan is revealed everywhere weird. After the various races went back, they discussed things here one after another. Almost the entire desert of 10,000 races has a catch phrase. Do you remember what? This time, because everyone''s memories were cleared, they were all puzzled, as if there was a feeling that I did nothing but ended. If it were not for the growth of cultivation base, they would definitely be sure that they had not entered the land of the time. I have to say that it is really a terrible thing to remember the loss of files. But their cultivation base has grown. But this was just one thing, another thing, but it directly exploded the desert of tens of thousands of races. That is, the demons and the orcs united several other races, and they declared war on the human race and the fox race at the same time. This battle was started by Mamen. In addition to avenging his younger brother, he also charged dozens of crimes against the Human Race and the Fox Race. Almost every article nailed the human race and the fox race to the heinous personality. But everyone who understands knows that their guilt is just for the sake of justification, and the real thing is because the interests of both parties conflict. You must know that whether it is a fox or a human race, there is a great contradiction with all parties. The hatred with the human race is a problem left over from history. Then the problem with the fox is that they are bigger here. As mentioned before, the fox tribe is basically an oligarch in the desert of ten thousand races, and cooperation with the human race is their established strategy, otherwise it is normal. With the people and forces they put into the battlefield of ten thousand races, they are enough to dominate here. Even if they don''t have allies, they have very powerful strength. It is precisely because of this that their strength is strong, and the resource land they occupy is also one of the best in the desert of 10,000 races here. Over the past few months, the two sides have accumulated a lot of contradictions. If there is no place for time, they might have started fighting. Now that the land of tense has disappeared, they still don''t know what happened inside, so they threw the pots that could be put to the two clans one after another so that they could carry it. It was this battle that directly involved everyone in it. Even Mu Bai, a temporary staff member, was implicated in it, even if he hadn''t even thought about running away. At this time, in a human settlement, Mu Bai was standing on a mountain peak, looking at the demon army in front of him, with an indifferent color on his face. "Boss, there are a lot of people on the other side." Looking at so many demons, Xuan Mu said carefully behind Mu Bai. This has been fighting for half a month, and Xuan Mu has been behind him since he was coerced and lured by Mu Bai that day. Now the entire human race and the fox army know that he is the number one person. Ok... The little brother of the white fox. This name is exactly what Xuanmu is called here. It can be said that the name of his little white fox brother can be said to be a big name in the entire area. Of course, these are all because of Mu Bai. "Why, are you scared?" Hearing this, Mu Bai seemed to be indifferent. He had been here for half a month. After being drafted, he led a large army to station here to resist the members of the Demon Clan led by Yinuo. "amount..." Fear, of course! Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Mu shrank his neck, his character was not suitable for such a thing. But thinking that Mu Bai is here, he can only brave his head and say: "Don''t be afraid, brother, you are here, what else can I be afraid of." "Haha." Seeing his clinging appearance, Mu Bai suddenly laughed unscrupulously, but he quickly fell cold. "Finally you are willing to do it, Xuan Mu, when there is a big battle, you can find a place to hide first." "what???" This made him abruptly, Xuan Mu did not react, but after seeing the people coming out in front of him, he knew that there might be a real battle between the two sides and it was about to come. We must know that although the war has been fighting for more than ten days, the two sides have the highest combat power. That is, the white fox and Yinuo, the two have never done anything. But today the two came to the front of the battlefield at the same time, which showed that this time the battle was not as small as before. "White Fox, long time no see." When he came to the formation, Yinuo looked at Mu Bai with a grim look, holding his own weapon in his hand, as if he wanted to do it at any time. "Yeah, long time no see." After hearing this, Mu Bai slowly stepped forward, took out his own flame prison, the sound of swords rang, Jian Feng made everyone back. "I only came here when I heard that you were on this road. I really want to do it with you..." Having said that, Yinuo licked his lips with his tongue. "Oh, you want to fight me so." Hearing that Mubai laughed, then shook the flames of the prison, and then blasted out a sword without saying a word: "Extremely killing swordsmanship, killing!" "Zheng!" "clang!" The sword screamed, the sword aura tore through the sky and went straight to the direction of Na Yinuo, the powerful sword aura volleyed, and the people on both sides retreated. However, Yinuo used his own sledgehammer to take it, and he made him back hundreds of meters. "attack!" "attack!" At the same time, at the moment when the two met, they gave orders to everyone behind them. Almost instantly, after receiving their orders, everyone rushed towards each other. The charge of tens of millions of people caused the world to change, the forest below evaporated, and even the huge boulders were shaken into powder. This powerful fluctuation of star power heralded the official opening of the battlefield here. "Run and run!" And at this moment, seeing the battle between the two sides started, the Xuanmu, who was planning to escape into the space, even escaped without saying a word. It''s just not long after he escaped into the space, he gave it out from the inside, with horror in his eyes: "How come?!" At this time, Xuan Mu seemed to see the scary things above, his eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it. "I....." But soon, did he look at the battlefield here, his eyes full of complexity. "What should I do...." ... Not to mention his situation here. At this time, after Mu Bai was killed with Yinuo, he intersected with his sword and hammer on the battlefield far away from other people. The powerful aftermath of the two attacks, ordinary Nirvana Jing Kunou couldn''t resist at all. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... I saw the two quickly intersected, hundreds of attacks fell every second, but no one was injured. But every blow is a blow with all his strength. "boom!" "Squeak!" "Squeak!" At this moment, after the two banged against each other, they retreated one after another, both squatting down and stepping back in the air, with white eyes popping out all the way, and even seeing the cracked space. "Unexpectedly, the strength of the white fox is so strong." Feeling the vibration of his hand, Yinuo said in surprise, a flash of light in his eyes. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 998： Its really a familiar routine Since Yinuo''s memory was erased, he didn''t know how high Mu Bai''s true strength was. That''s why he felt surprised after fighting against Mu Bai. But soon he reacted, and the sledgehammer in his hand was suddenly lifted by him and knocked hard. "The magic hammer comes to the world!" "Clang clang!" Only a deafening impact was heard, forming a sound wave spreading around. "Wow!" Sound waves blasted away, lifting the nearby crust, and then seeing the ground ups and downs like waves, covering all nearby ground. "Boom boom!" Shocked by the powerful wave of air, Mu Bai stabilised his figure after stepping on several potholes on the ground, and at the same time the star power on his sword surged. "Extremely Killing Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" Then he saw his sword blast out, and the powerful sword aura pushed away the sound waves that impacted in front of him, and slammed straight towards Yinuo. "So strong sword spirit!" Seeing this sword qi, Yinuo said in surprise, then looked at Mu Bai who was resisting the sound wave, and then smashed the giant hammer and blasted the sword qi together. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and Yinuo was even more shocked, but it was also at this time that the sound wave he had just made stopped spreading when it reached a certain point. Then they gathered towards the top one after another, forming a huge sound wave and smashed down. "boom!" "Squeak!" Then I saw that both of them were retreating at the same time, and both were looking at each other. "Xingli¡¤Continuous Bomb!" "Magic Finger Cannon!" Then the two blasted into the air. Between them, there was a series of explosions, the star bomb and the magic bomb blasted together, and a series of sparks blasted in the air. "tread!" Seeing this, Mu Bai slammed his feet behind him and activated all the martial arts at the same time, and his momentum skyrocketed instantly. With Wushuang, he is truly Wushuang now. "So powerful!" Feeling his change at this time, Yinuo''s face became quite ugly. He did not expect that Mu Bai''s aura would rise so high. Even higher than him! You know, he is an infinitely close person to the immortal realm. "Sure enough, is it a white fox..." Even though there were a thousand words in his heart, Yinuo finally only said this sentence to express his admiration for Mu Bai: "But, what about that, you are still too young now!" Just when he felt a sense of powerlessness to be overtaken in his heart, Yinuo''s face suddenly became hideous, and then the devilish energy erupted out of his whole body. "The devil screams wildly!" "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!" Then he saw countless devil qi suddenly pouring out of his back. The top of the devil qi seemed to be a face, flying towards the Mubai station with his mouth open. "Ok?" Seeing these demon qi rushing over, Mu Bai frowned, he could feel the threat of these devil qi: "Can''t be scratched, otherwise it will be very difficult to entangle." This is what Mu Bai''s intuition told him, so that he should not be eroded by these devilish energy. Otherwise, it will be very serious. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Then I saw him dodging from left to right, while also using the flame block to block those devilish energy that couldn''t be close to intuition. "Huh!" Just when he resisted, Yinuo on the opposite side shot again, and saw that he picked up the giant hammer and turned and lased towards Mu Bai, causing him to emerge quickly and form a thunder net in front of him. "Zizzi!" The sledgehammer and the thundernet intersected, and immediately confronted each other in the air. "Thunder penalty!" There was a giant hammer outside, and there were countless black auras all over his body. Mu Bai immediately saw the light of thunder in his eyes, and then he saw a wave of thunder surging from his body. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At the same time, thunderclouds appeared above his head, smashing the thunder down. The thunder blasted the ground, immediately blowing up huge debris, leaving this area devastated. The thunderbolt on the black energy completely shattered it, so at this time the black energy around Mu Bai''s body decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Tear!" At this moment, Na Yinuo''s sledge hammer finally broke through Mu Bai''s thunder net and flew towards him. "Give me... go back!" Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t hide, but used his left hand to connect the hammer handle, then the whole person followed the rotation and threw it back. "boom!" After receiving the huge hammer that was thrown back, Yinuo was driven by a huge force, and the powerful counter-shock force almost broke his palm. "How can this white fox be so strong?!" Afterwards, Yi Nuo finally stabilized his figure, and when he looked at Mu Bai, his eyes were full of shock. He originally thought that even if Mu Bai had the strength of the commander level, he would not be too strong, after all, the difference between the two sides'' cultivation base was too great. But now he was wrong, Mu Bai was stronger than him. That''s right, it''s better than him! This was completely unexpected to him, because news of the Forest of Ten Thousand Races came back before, and it also described the strength of the white fox in great detail. So this is exactly the reason why Yinuo is confident, because if the white fox had only that, he would have the confidence to overcome. In fact, this isn''t his bluff, it''s true. When he was in the Forest of Ten Thousand Races, Mu Bai''s combat power was also at the commanding level. But in the face of Ino, who has a strong commander, he naturally loses more and loses less. This can be seen from the previous few people''s encirclement and suppression of Mu Bai. At that time, although the few people only played against each other for a short time, they were against each other. Mu Bai was only able to withstand their attacks, which showed that the gap between the few people was still quite large. But at that time, Mu Bai''s cultivation was in the sixth level of Nirvana. He is now eightfold in Nirvana. This is the gap! He has become stronger, even so strong that he can be promoted to the top of all the leaders. This is how strong Mu Bai is now. It''s just that he didn''t show it after leaving Shiyuan. The appearance of Yinuo today is exactly the time to show his true strength. "Three magical powers, continuous bombs!" At this time, Mu Bai seemed to know what Yinuo was thinking, and suddenly flew into the sky, launching countless attacks at the bottom, and the target was directed at Yinuo. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly a series of attacks sounded, and Mu Bai''s three magical power attacks followed Yinuo''s retreat in pursuit. "call out!" At this moment, Mu Bai suddenly felt a ripple in the space around him, and felt that something was wrong. He immediately raised the Hell and wanted to take action, but he stopped after seeing the person coming. "Boss, spare your life!" At the same time, the person who appeared suddenly, after feeling the coming sword, quickly raised his hand as if I was an ally. "Why are you here." Looking at this person, Mu Bai gave him a white glance, because he was Xuanmu. "Fortunately, I just closed the sword quickly, otherwise you will now become two paragraphs." "call!" After feeling that the sword did not fall, Xuanmu let out a lingering breath, then thought of something, and immediately looked at Mu Bai: "Boss, hurry up, just now I was in the space, and I felt that other space doors were about to open. Look like!" "Ok?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered the last time they had buried themselves in the Land of Time, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "It''s really a familiar routine." Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 999： Whats wrong with one to four Why is it familiar? That''s because when Mu Bai was in the land of time and yuan, in order to attract firepower to himself, Mu Bai attracted everyone to him. , Correspondingly, at that time. Mamen used the blindfold method to disappear from the original route, and then several people appeared directly at his place and suddenly shot him. "This time, is it the same?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai immediately concluded that the space gate came from Mamen and the others. Thinking of this, he was a little amused: "I didn''t expect that these people are still so attached to me and leave the battlefield alone." Until now, Mu Bai felt the real target. He hadn''t been treated like this before in the Forest of Ten Thousand Races. The commander put aside the things in his hands and insisted on coming to attack him. This has to be said, let Mu Bai know in a deeper level how much they obsessed with him. "Boss, what are you familiar with?" Seeing that he said it, Bai Fox didn''t seem to respond, Xuan Mu couldn''t help but reminded again: "Boss, according to my observation, that space gate is about to be established." "I guess it''s someone from other demons or orcs coming over, or...or..." Xuan Mu said this carefully behind him, as if he was afraid that Mu Bai was unhappy. After all, in his opinion, it is really unrealistic for people like Baihu to retreat without fighting. And if it is publicized, it may become a joke in the future. The white fox ran away... Thinking of this, Xuan Mu looked at Mu Bai, wanting to see his reaction. "Hehe, I know what you mean." Wen Yan shook his head and looked at him with a relaxed look: "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you." "And, even if they all come over, why not?" Speaking of this, Mu Bai showed strong confidence, but soon he turned his gaze to Xuanmu: "But I need you to do me a favor." "What...what busy..." Unexpectedly, he was still involved in this high-level personnel battle, Xuan Mu was still a little scared at this time, but after all, he reacted quickly. "Take it, contact Hongyu and Haiyuan, ask them where they are, and bring them over." "Oh?" Hearing this, Xuan Mu was stunned for a moment, and then just wanted to refuse, but he refused to say it, but he hinted that he would follow this matter. This kind of strong feeling made him surprised for a while, and it was the first time he encountered such a situation. But soon, he suppressed this feeling, and then took the crystal that Mu Bai gave him: "Understood, boss." After so many years, Xuan Mu decided to do it again. I saw that he plunged into the space and disappeared after the result of the crystal that Mu Bai gave. At the same time, Na Yinuo also slowed down under Mu Bai''s offensive, and saw him condensing a hard flame barrier in front of him to block Mu Bai''s attacks. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" It wasn''t until Mu Bai''s attack disappeared that he put away the huge flame shield, and at the same time, seeing the small ripples in the left and right spaces, he suddenly smiled and looked at Mu Bai. "White Fox, your attack is weak, and I didn''t even break my flame shield." Yinuo spoke very arrogantly, and at the same time put the hammer on his shoulders. He looked like he was chatting, and he didn''t seem to plan to fight anymore. If it was before, Mu Bai might still think more about it, and even put all his attention on him. But now after he got the information from Xuanmu, he knew that the other party would do this on purpose, just to disturb his attention. But now he put all his attention on the surrounding space, and instantly felt that there seemed to be a little fluctuation in the space nearby. "It seems, come here..." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai smiled and folded his arms around his chest, and sneered in response to Yinuo: "Yinuo, when you say this, how come I feel all tricky." "Or, just wait for them to come first, I''m waiting anyway," "!!!" Hearing that Yinuo suddenly looked at Mu Bai in surprise: "You all know?!" He doesn''t know where it is now, the white fox already knows their tricks, and even waits here. "It should be regarded as knowing." Hearing his words, Mu Bai said thoughtfully: "Maybe you guys are too obvious, I knew it in advance." "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" At the same time, after Mu Bai finished speaking, three space doors appeared in the air, and three human figures walked out of it. It was Mofa, the Snake Witch, and Mammon. The three of them stepped out of the space, and the first thing they saw was Yinuo who was fighting Mu Bai. When they saw him now looking at him in disbelief, they then looked at Mu Bai inexplicably. "Ok...." It''s just that when they looked at Mu Bai, what they saw was the other party greeting them. "This...." "Does he know?" The three of them saw Mu Bai doing this, especially looking at him with a relaxed look, and instantly felt their fists hit the cotton. Of course, this was only a moment. When Mamen quickly checked the surroundings and found that there was nothing wrong, he felt relieved. "You have no one now, you are sure to fight us." Seeing Mu Bai doing this, Mamen asked with a bit of amusement. Just now he was sure again and again that there was no one here except the white fox. "Why can''t you fight?" Wen Yan Mubai smiled, and then he said coldly: "Four people, it''s not that they can''t fight!" At the sixth level of Nirvana, Mu Bai dared to face the seven of them alone. Now he has eight levels of Nirvana, facing the four of them alone, Mu Bai is not afraid. "You are really confident." Seeing him looking like he was about to fight, Mamen sneered, then took out the spear, and then blasted out at He Mu Bai. The shadow of the gun shot made the nearby space distorted. That powerful strength was much stronger than when he was in the Time Yuan Land before. "Yujianshu¡¤Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" "boom!" Seeing this powerful gun shadow, Mu Bai retreated to the back, then used his sword to pick it up. Block it. "Look at the hammer!" At the same time, Yinuo also rushed towards Mu Bai violently at this time, and the powerful sledge hammer fell straight to the place where Mu Bai stood now. "boom!" Seeing this, Mu Bai dodged his attack, and then punched the fist that was coming from behind. The powerful counter-shock force immediately shook him upside down and flew out, and when he landed, it even slipped a long ravine on the ground. "Look at the gun!" "boom!" Just after he stopped his retreating figure, Na Mamen''s spear blasted out and hit the place where Mu Bai was standing, only to be avoided by him. "Ten thousand snakes!" After he had just escaped Mamen''s attack, the Snake Witch''s attack took over again, immediately burying Mu Bai in a snake den. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1000： Mu Bais strength is unimaginable "Snake? So what!" Looking at the snakes around him, Mu Bai gave a sneer, then inserted the **** into the ground: "Thunder Kirin!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then he saw thunderclouds in the sky haunting him, and finally fell towards the vicinity of his station. One blow after another, the powerful thunderbolt on the ten thousand snakes, directly shattering the snake''s body. The snake witch, who had originally wanted to take this to delay him, saw this scene, her face couldn''t help but become ugly. "This white fox''s use of supernatural powers is really in place." Flying out of the sloping area of ??Thunder, Mamen looked at Mu Bai who was still in the field, and her tone could not help but appear solemn. After all, everyone has supernatural powers. But few people did it, and it was a magical martial skill to want Mu Bai to do so easily. It seems that these supernatural powers are born to him. "Zheng!" Ignoring the surprise of everyone, Mu Bai slaughtered the nearby ten thousand snakes before he turned his attention to everyone: "Look at the move!" "Thunder Fury!" Then he saw thunder gushing all over his body, the scattered thunder lifted the ground, and thunder was all around him. Then I saw him blast out with a heavy sword, and with an indomitable momentum, he killed in the direction of several people. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Seeing his counterattack, Mamen and the others didn''t choose to take it hard, but when the attack was about to come, they hid one after another. "boom!" The thunder sword exploded and thunder sparks suddenly exploded, and the surging force resounded across the sky, and even the people on the other side of the battlefield heard the sound. Some people looked at this side in horror, and then retreated towards the back, worried that the pond fish would be affected. "Huh!" At the same time, after just evading Mu Bai''s attack, Mamen picked up the spear and killed him. There was still a thick black air spreading on it, and he knew it was related to supernatural powers. "boom!" Seeing this, a purple qi flew out of Mu Bai''s hand and blocked them in front of them. In an instant, he saw that Mamen''s attack power was slowly declining under his time supernatural powers. Until the last time he came to Mu Bai, he dropped to the safety line. "what?!" Seeing this scene, Mammon suddenly uttered a little surprised. It was the first time that he had encountered such evil moves. His own attack had not arrived yet, and as a result, he was suppressed by the other party wirelessly. This was the first time he encountered such a thing. But soon, he came to understand what it was: "Is time magic?!" Mamen had some understanding of the magical powers at this time, so when he saw Mu Bai''s hand, he was more shocked. He did not expect that since the white fox had this hand. "Exactly..." When Mu Bai heard his words, he immediately caught his spear with a hand covered with star power, and then squeezed it firmly and slammed it towards the ground. "boom!" Mu Bai swiped and smashed the person on the ground, and a huge hole appeared on the ground instantly. "Wow!" That powerful force made Demamen''s hand with the gun almost let go, causing Mu Bai to take the empty hand. "Is the power of this white fox so powerful?!" Feeling the powerful power just now, Mamen''s eyes widened, looking at Mu Bai. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, behind Mu Bai, dozens of attacks suddenly appeared, all of which were attacks released by Yinuo while he was fighting against Mamen. It''s just that he was not close to Mu Bai''s body, but he snapped his fingers: "Pop!" I can see the attacks behind him at any time, as if they have suffered some erosion, the attacks slowly disappeared. "Come on, White Fox''s time martial arts!" Seeing this familiar scene, the few people who had been attacking just now suddenly exclaimed. They are too familiar with this trick. That is the attack that the white fox was famous for in the universe at the beginning, that powerful time magical power can cancel all attacks. "What a powerful time magic!" Seeing this scene, Mamen, who was already standing still, looked at Mu Bai''s figure in a little horror. "However, you are only one person, how do you compare with the four of us!" Then I saw that Mamen looked at Mu Bai fiercely, and at the same time his pupils were instantly surrounded by black energy, and then the whole person''s demonic energy surged. "The devil comes!" At this moment, he shouted loudly, and then the whole momentum suddenly rose, and behind him appeared a powerful demon shadow, as if the demon **** came back to the world. "Swallow me!" But then, he madly sucked the magic shadow into his body, and then saw a faint shadow appearing on him. It''s very light, and if you don''t look carefully, you may not find it in general. "this is...." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed, and even he knew that his move should be a move that could increase his attack power. "Wushuang!" Then he didn''t hesitate. He originally wanted to use his martial arts a little bit, but now he turned it all on. The aura that broke out on his body even surpassed that of Mamen. "How can it be?!" "Is the strength of the white fox so strong?" "If I read it right, he is just the eightfold cultivation base of Nirvana!" "..." When several people saw this, they all expressed a little astonishment at this time. They knew Mu Bai''s strength, but the lack of it did not mean that they felt that the eighth level of Nirvana could be compared with the nineth level of Nirvana. Even, they are about to suddenly become immortal. It can be said that they already know that if it is one-to-one, none of them may be his opponent. Arctic Fox, is it terrifying... Just when they were shocked in their hearts, Mu Bai had already begun to explode at this time, rushing to Mamen brazenly, and the two immediately fought in the air. The two made you come and go, the collision between the sword and the gun, and the powerful shock, caused the nearby space to fluctuate. "Go together!" But Yinuo and others of the same level knew that from the beginning of the match, Mu Bai had the upper hand so much, and that strong sword energy made Mamen''s spear only defend. "Tap!" It seemed that he felt Yinuo and the others were killed, and Mu Bai stepped on the sky twice, and then he slammed the jail, and suddenly a sword airbag engulfed several people, stopping their going forward attack. "boom!" The sword aura was like a rainbow, and the three Yinuo did not take it lightly after seeing it, but in order to attack Mu Bai, they did not resist, but avoided one after another, and then slew towards him. "Ha ha...." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai sneered, and then stepped on his feet, using time and nodes to dissolve the attack from Mamen behind him, and then headed up, facing the attack of the three people, he did not hesitate. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Suddenly, Mu Bai and the three of them slaughtered together, slashing left and right in their encircled circle, fighting against the other with one person, showing his power to the fullest. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1001： Haiyuan and others arrived "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In the midair, five people chopped into a ball. At this time, in addition to Kai Mamen''s black air, Yinuo was also blue-faced and fangs, with bones and wings growing behind him, which was completely different from the previous him. This was also the way he opened up in the subsequent wars, just like Mamen''s moves, by changing the form to increase his strength. Not only him, but even Moffa and the Snake Witch also changed their bodies at this time. Obviously, in the battle just now, the attacks of several of his men rose to the next level. I have to say, in the universe. Especially these big races, their bodies can mutate, and they usually have racial skills. Of course every race is different, and everyone has their own characteristics. But this is not enough for the human race, because the human race has no fixed racial skills. However, it does have the ability to make everyone afraid, that is the human race, which can learn their skills through acquired cultivation, but it is not a package, but only when the conditions are met. At this time, after several people blasted, the unmanned figure retreated wildly, retreating in all directions. "puff!" On the way back, Mu Bai vomited blood, his face was a little pale, and at the same time he waved the wings of wild dance to stop himself from retreating. "Sure enough, it''s okay to fight one, and four, it''s a bit reluctant." One-to-four, Mu Bai was already sitting very well in the early stage. Using his intuition and various methods, it can be said that he played equally well. But after all, there are four people on the opposite side, and they are all commanders. After their respective outbreaks, Mu Bai was a little overwhelmed, and he was injured many times in the battle. If it hadn''t been for the power of his time''s magical powers, he might have been seriously injured now. Just after he finished saying these words, he moved back and forth, his face recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The white fox has recovered from his injuries..." At this moment, Mamen was panting heavily, looking in the direction of Mu Bai very embarrassed, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Because this is not how many times they have confronted Mu Bai. At the same time, I don''t know how many times, after seeing his momentum always languish, he became tough again. "It should be time magic..." Seeing this scene, maybe it was already used to it, and Yinuo flew to Mamen to express his thoughts. But he seemed to feel much better than Mammon. This was mainly due to the battle just now. Mu Bai almost focused his attack on Mamen, even if he was injured, he would fight Mamen. This shows how unfriendly Mu Bai is to Mamen. "Well, let''s consume more, I don''t believe that he has been playing for so long, and he still has star power!" At this time, it was the Snake Witch who was talking. She had already turned into a Sky-Swallowing Python, whose scales exuded a chill, which made people daunting. "Yeah, too." Hearing this, several people agreed, and when they had enough manpower, they couldn''t believe that Mu Bai could still support it. "Let''s go together then!" After getting the response from everyone, then they saw several people attack again, rushing towards Mu Bai who was recovering from his injuries. "Boom!" Boom! ""boom! "... In the air, there was a series of sonic booms, and the first one to kill was Moffa. At this time, he was waving wolf claws and photographed them at Mu Bai, with wind supernatural power on them. "boom!" At this time, Mu Bai, who was standing with his sword, no longer recovered from his injuries, immediately burned the three magical powers in his hand, and blasted his fist against the wolf claw. "boom!" When the two collided, there was a wave in the sky. But Moffa¡¯s beast drive was blasted out by Mu Bai, and the other three were not surprised. After Moffa¡¯s body flew away, they killed them one after another. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately closed his fist and fought with the three of them, and a powerful force erupted from him, and he stabilized again in the battle with the three. The three punches were hand-to-hand combat, and no weapons were used. This is the autonomous behavior of the five after a long battle. The four of Mamen and the others don''t use weapons. It''s all because of the attacks of several people, especially the attacks that they sway out, every time they will be blocked by the time and nodes. Only by attacking the body can the weakening effect brought by his time be minimized. But Mu Bai didn''t use weapons because the attacks of the four were different. Even though he was good at swordsmanship, he gave up the long sword and fought them with melee when he met a few people. Fist, leg, melee, sword... Every type of attack was used in the previous battle. At the same time, several people were amazed by his talent. "boom!" At this moment, after Mu Bai and Mamen punched, a meaningful smile suddenly hung from the corner of Mu Bai''s mouth: "It''s finally here..." Then, after his voice fell, ripples suddenly appeared in the space around him. "Ok?" Suddenly Mamen and the others also discovered the problem and looked at the place where the ripples appeared in the space. "not good!" Suddenly, Mamen and the others saw a figure appear in the space where it appeared, it was the figure of Haiyuan. "Haihara!" At this moment, they all saw Hai Yuan''s figure and screamed. "call out!" At the same time, a blood-red figure appeared beside Mu Bai: "White Fox, are you okay?" "Nothing." After hearing this, Mu Bai laughed, and then another figure appeared. She moved gently in the air and floated to the other side of Mu Bai. "Are you OK..." "Haha, nothing happened." After hearing this, Mubai smiled and replied. He looked at the person who came over and bowed to one of them: "I didn''t expect Miss Qinglian to come over, thank you very much here." "Haha." When they heard his words, Guan Qinglian and Hongyu who had just rushed over laughed, and the atmosphere here suddenly became quite lively. "They, how come here..." What is different from Mu Bai''s place is that when Guan Qinglian and others appeared, Mamen and the others became serious. They didn''t expect that Haiyuan and others would come over if they had played well. This is totally unscientific! At this time, Mamen and the others were very puzzled, but soon, when they saw the last person who walked out of the space, they suddenly showed open expressions. "Zero Space Race!" "It''s actually a zero empty clan!" It turned out that Xuan Mu was the last person to appear. After he successfully completed Mu Bai''s mission, he brought Hongyu and others over. He was the only one who could summon Haiyuan and Hongyu from all over the world in such a short period of time. This is enough to illustrate how powerful his ability is. At the same time Mamen also thought of his name, the little brother beside Baihu. That''s right, this is what everyone thinks of him. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1002： Mu Bai: Otherwise, why do you think I kept beating you just now? "It seems that because of this mysterious wood, he found our fault." After seeing Xuanmu''s figure, no matter how stupid they were at this time, they knew that he should have discovered their whereabouts. Thinking of this, Mamen and the others couldn''t help but feel a little upset. They didn''t expect that just such a negligence would let the other party notice it. After all, they know it. Since it takes time to build the space gate, most people basically can''t find it because these are very hidden. With one exception, a space door was built in front of them, completely unable to hide. That is the Zero Sky Clan, and it is also the Xuanmu race. Therefore, they all knew that perhaps the person who broke the game this time was the younger brother of Baihudi, Xuanmu. "Old... Boss..." Suddenly feeling the attention of so many people, Xuan Mu was also a little frightened. After all, people nowadays are the big bosses in the desert of ten thousand races. If he doesn''t panic in his heart, it''s false. Just like the first time he saw everyone, the tension in his heart can be seen as long as it is an individual. Now, it''s not much better. No way, who made his memory be erased. As if feeling his nervousness, Mu Bai slowly stepped forward to block him behind him, just like before, helping him to draw everyone''s attention away. At this time, Hongyu also stepped forward and smiled and patted his shoulder: "I will trouble you this time, don''t be so nervous, these people can''t take you to anything." "Yeah, if they shoot you, we won''t agree." For this mysterious wood, to be honest, Haiyuan didn''t know why, but he was still kind to him, as if he had already helped himself. "Eh...ok...ok!" Wen Yan Xuanmu responded cautiously. He didn''t expect that these people would take the initiative to talk to him, knowing that this was basically impossible for him. "Hehe, don''t tell him anymore." Seeing this familiar scene, Mu Bai suddenly felt a little headache. Because he had seen that it was in the land of Shiyuan, they found someone to talk to him after learning that Mu Bai Xuanmu had rescued Mu Bai. The content is not much different from this time. I have to say that history is always surprisingly similar. "Haha, then we were abrupt and scared you." Hearing Mu Bai¡¯s words, Hongyu also knew that it might be like this again, and he would be frightened, so he didn¡¯t say anything, so he went back. Haiyuan was the same, he just came to express his opinion. After all, what he helped Mu Bai this time was also a favor. Don''t underestimate Haiyuan''s sense of belonging to the human race, he is the first to see everything that is conducive to the development of the human race. Perhaps it was influenced by his ancestors, so Haiyuan has been particularly concerned about people and things that are beneficial to all human races since childhood. For example, Mu Bai, such as this time Xuanmu helped the White Fox, no matter which side they are, they are beneficial to the human race, so he is particularly sad. "Look at how scared you guys are, you don''t dare to speak anymore, don''t forget who his elder brother is." It was Guan Qinglian who said this. She walked up and looked at the three jokingly, until she was not embarrassed by Xuan Mu. But what she said did ridicule all three of them. "Ha ha." When several people heard her words, they didn''t reply, they just smiled to show that they would not answer them. "Boss.. This time because of the urgent time, so I can only bring three people here." "Well, it''s okay, it''s not bad to have three people come over." At this time, when Mu Bai heard what he said in the case, he shook his head and said that he didn''t care how many people came. After all, his original idea was that someone needed to attract firepower. So at that time, in his opinion, it was good for Xuanmu to bring one or two people. But the reality was far beyond his expectations. Xuan Mu unexpectedly brought three people, which shocked him greatly. After all, the fact that three people can come over means that they can be one-on-one, which is a good thing for Mu Bai. You know that from the very beginning, two sets of preparations have been made. One was that there were few people coming. At that time, the people he came back fought and retreated together, breaking the situation on the opposite side. The second is that there are many people coming, so he can have some bold ideas. For example, now, when he looks at Mammon, it is very dangerous. "Xuanmu, you should withdraw first, and leave the rest to us." "Oh." Hearing Mu Bai''s serious words, Xuan Mu immediately understood his attitude and left directly. "How many, this time, are we one by one?" Seeing Xuan Mu leaving, Mu Bai looked at the three of them. "Okay, I can''t ask for it, I want Yinuo!" "Then Moffa, leave it to me!" "Since you don''t have the heart to do something with girls, leave it to me." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, then several people understood, and they made choices, their opponents. As for Mammon, they are tacitly ignored. Because they saw how miserable the other party looked, they knew that his opponent was doomed at the beginning. That is Mu Bai. I have to say that in some aspects, everyone is very close, They don¡¯t need to know about this. "Hey, are you tired from playing, if not, shall we come again?" After assigning opponents, Hongyu suddenly stepped forward and shouted to several people. "Why not dare!" Hearing his words, Eno stepped forward and walked towards him with a sledgehammer. It''s not that he wants to fight Hongyu, but they, and Yinuo can fight Hongyu. This is not to look down on the others, because this time, apart from him and Mammon, no one can deal with him. Therefore, he who originally wanted to fight Mu Bai had to choose Hongyu in the end. Moffa and the Snake Witch naturally did the same. They both regarded the white fox as the one with the lowest combat power, so they all handed him over to Mamen. This is also a kind of tacit understanding between them! What they didn''t know was that this was exactly what Mu Bai wanted. Then I saw that several people had opponents, and only Mu Bai and Mamen were left in the field, they fought in the air for a long time. "White Fox, you have such a plan from the beginning?" Seeing Mu Bai''s injuries and her own injuries, Mamen had a hint of understanding, and immediately sneered and said, "Do you think that I am the only one?" "Ha ha." Wen Yan Mubai laughed, and did not answer his words, but assumed a fighting posture: "It is useless to say more, just do it." "Then come!" "drink!" Seeing Mamen suddenly exploded into the sky, he swung his spear and swooped towards Mu Bai. "Three Supernatural Powers¡¤Destroying God!" Seeing Mamen rushing over, Mu Bai stepped back slightly, and then condensed his supernatural powers, and then an arrow flew out and collided with him. This also indicates that the second round of the two fights is just starting. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1003： Fight mamen! "clang!" In the sky, only Mamen and Mubai were left in the field at this time, and the two of them were strangling together fiercely. But what can be seen is that their fight did not hit the flesh as before, but fought very strangely. Yes, it is weird. From the beginning of the battle, Mu Bai used the arrows condensed by his magical powers to fly a kite against Mamen, and did not attack immediately. "White Fox, don''t run if you have the ability!" At this time, perhaps because Mu Bai was irritated, Mamen said to Mu Bai in front. "You have the ability to chase after..." Hearing Mamen''s words, Mu Bai responded to him with a smile, and at the same time the attack on his hands was not slow, and once again shot a few arrows at Mamen. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Seeing the arrows flying over, Mamen immediately stopped and blocked all those arrows with a spear. "call out!" After evading these arrows, Mamen rushed to Mu Bai again in a desperate manner, her eyes widening, which made people scared when they looked at it. "Stop me!" After blocking Mu Bai''s attack, Mamen suddenly accelerated, much faster than Mu Bai''s departure. "clang!" Above the sky, the two quickly approached, and then quickly passed sideways. Where the two collided, a spark flashed out, and the remaining energy attacked the surroundings. The meteorites that were originally left in space were weathered and blown outside. "Something." Seeing Mu Bai blocking his attack with his hand, Mamen said in surprise. Feeling the tremendous power from the spear, Na Mamen waved his hand and looked at Mu Bai rather solemnly. At the same time, a black air flashed in his eyes. "boom!" Then I saw a powerful star power burst out of Mamen, as if even the darkness of the void had been dispelled. Xingli accompanied his whole body, and then merged with the demon energy on his body, turning into an extremely terrifying energy, only exuding, Mu Bai could see the ripples that were raised when it came into contact with space. Even around the body, cracks appeared, as if they were broken open. At the same time Mamen now has light black energy suspended all over his body, and his face is hung with a hideous color. I saw him looking at Mu Bai and grinning: "Go to hell!" "You want me to die just because of this?" Seeing Mamen''s method, Mu Bai tapped his finger to get out of the flame prison with a thoughtful look, then the flame prison swept out, attacking and killing with a blood red slash. "whispering sound!" Seeing the attack that flew, Mammon sneered with disdain, and then used the wings on his back to fan out two attacks and blasted him together. "boom!" The two attacks bombarded together, and Mu Bai''s red sword aura was instantly dispersed. After smashing Mu Bai''s attack to pieces, he saw the demon''s figure flash, and when it appeared again, it had flashed to the left of Mu Bai. Mamen stepped on Star Power, looking at Mu Bai with a grim look. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... After Mamen killed him, Mu Bai immediately raised the Hell and bombarded him. Every time he took over, there would be waves of stars in the surrounding space. The visual effects caused by the two attackers may not have the same kind of landslides and tremors as before. But the resulting power, if Nirvana Realm Nine Layers were scraped, they would die properly. "Howling Spear!" Suddenly, Mamen who was still in contact with Mu Bai suddenly shot out, and a huge black cloud of mist flew out of his spear. The gun wind screamed, the star power above surged, rushing from the void, if the beast was like a galloping beast, stepping on the pace that even trembles in the space, he blatantly killed Mu Bai who was waving the hell. "!!!" Perceiving the intrepid boxing power, Mu Bai immediately struck back with a sword, banging with him. "boom!" A huge explosion expanded around with sword energy as the center, and the powerful ripples of power, even Mu Bai was shaken and flew back, flying backwards for thousands of meters before slowly stopping. "So strong!" After stabilizing his figure, Mu Bai looked up at Mamen on the opposite side, shocked in his heart. "Huh!" Between the electric light and flint, I saw the place where Mu Bai had stood, which was being slashed by Mamen with a sharp blade. With the huge force, it seemed that even the space was torn out. While Mu Bai was in the midst of a critical moment, stepping into the air to cast continuously, avoiding his fatal blow, and flashing his figure aside. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" When he stepped aside, Mu Bai directly faced the place where he stood before, and rushed away with a huge sword energy. "boom!" Then I saw Mammon being submerged in it, and it was nowhere to be seen. "Pump!" At the same time, a hideous wound was drawn in front of Mu Bai''s body, and a large amount of blood flowed out of his body. Mu Bai didn''t panic when he saw it, and seemed to be under his control. Then he saw his figure stomping out and rushing into the place bombed by sword energy. After Mu Bai attacked and killed them before, the two suddenly staggered dozens of moves inside. In the end, each hit the other with a knife before flying out of the smoke. After flying thousands of meters, Mu Bai stopped, and then he quickly used simple hemostasis to prevent blood from coming out. Even with his powerful body, once he loses too much blood, his strength will also be affected. It is obviously difficult to defeat Mamen on the opposite side. After doing everything, Mu Bai then pulled the broken clothes from his upper body, tore it to pieces and threw it aside, then raised his double-edged blades to the Namamen, and said lightly: "Come again!" "Jie Jie Jie!" Hearing this, the Demon slapped the blood off his body, grinning: "It seems that I underestimated you." "White Fox, I have to admit, you have some tricks." After speaking, Na Mamen stepped a little and galloped towards Mu Bai. On the other side, Mu Bai did the same, stepping on the starry sky, his eyes full of warfare intent to kill the demon. As a result, the second round of battle between the two sides officially started! "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In the starry sky, the two bombarded together again. I saw the devilish energy in the place where they were fighting, star power surged, and that terrible power spread like a storm. "Zizzi!" At this moment, Mu Bai frowned immediately when he heard the sound of Xingli all over his body. "It seems that I can''t fight for a long time. The strength of this Mamen has already begun to affect my star power." "Moreover, the environment here cannot keep me staying for long." Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly stepped on the soles of his feet, thinking of flying away behind him. "call out!" At the same time, he saw an extremely powerful wave of star power burst out of his body, and then saw four dragon head chains suddenly appear behind him. "Woo!" "Woo!" "Woo!"... Immediately, he saw Mu Bai''s figure flashing, and he appeared directly next to Na Mamen, who was entwined with the chain of the dragon head. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!"... At this moment, I saw that the dragon head chain suddenly came back to life, suddenly jumped, opened his mouth and bit Mamen''s limbs. "Punch!" "Punch!"... Seeing that Mamen didn''t react at all, he was already clamped by the dragon''s head chain, and Mu Bai was happy, and then the two blades joined together, and a cross slash flew out. "Quiet Cross!" With a double-edged "sickness" effect, Cross Slash was blasting towards Mamen at a terrifying speed. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1004： Mammon "Break for me!" Mamen, who was still checking the chain changes, felt this move, and immediately the magic energy surged on the gun blade, carrying a powerful corrosive force. It caused the nearby star power to explode, the space was broken, that powerful force was then swung out, a powerful gun shadow appeared in the air, and the magical energy surged crazily. "Chaotic Spear!!!" "boom!" The two attacks bombarded together, with a burst of explosion in an instant. But Namamen didn''t have time to care about this. After he slashed that slash, he had already noticed the star power that he was losing. "what is this?!" Perceiving this change, Mamen still doesn''t know where the star power loss on his body is caused by the dragon head chain on that body. At this moment, he looked at the dragon head chain on his shoulder in amazement. This is the first time he has encountered such a powerful move... "Get out of here!" Suddenly, his whole body suddenly exploded, and he wanted to shatter the chain, but no matter how he came, the chain was not affected by half, and there was a tendency to increase the bite. "This...." Perceiving this change, the Namamen began to change in color, and then seemed to recall something, his face changed drastically, and he looked at Mu Bai: "Dragon''s animal skills?! Dragon-binding spirits?!" Obviously, he already knows the history of this trick. This is; the moves of the dragon clan are recorded in their clan. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the white fox would have this trick, which was completely beyond his expectations. This trick was actually learned by Mu Bai a long time ago. It was useless before, and there was no chance. Now it just works well. The result was pretty good, and now Mamen has just been recruited. Seeing Mamen like this, Mu Bai suddenly understood that he had reacted, but he didn''t say anything, just stepped on his feet and killed him. Seeing Mamen''s face changed, but when he saw Mu Bai''s figure coming and his star power was gradually falling, his eyes flashed with cold light and burst back. "call out!" "Ok?" With one blow, Mu Bai looked up at Mamen who had fled away, not knowing what he wanted to pay attention to. Then in his line of sight, he saw Mammon retreat and stopped several kilometers away. After that, the devilish energy on his body is vertical and horizontal, turning into a star power to condense behind him, and finally form a black ghost. "Roar!" The demon shadow raised his head and roared, bringing up a monstrous devilish energy. He has double horns on his head, **** wings on his back, claws on his hands and feet, and tattoos on his face. The whole body is full of demonic energy, and only a pair of black faces are seen on his face. gas. "Seal the magic!" At the same time, after Mamen yelled to seal the magic, he saw his whole body surging with magic energy covering the entire area, turning it into a black magic domain. "Seal Demon..." Seeing his move, Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes flashed solemnly. He knew this move, it was the strongest move of the Celestial Demon Race, inspiring his own blood to seal the demons. Although his strength is very strong after use, his strength will drop a lot after use. "Magic Shadow Killing the Sky!" When everything was ready, Namamen suddenly waved his hand, and then saw the demon figure whistling, rushing out of the void. The whole body was devilish surging, like a **** or devil, stepping on the earth-shaking pace, the carrier seemed to be able to tear the power of the heaven and the earth, and blatantly killed Mu Bai. His attacks spread all over the entire Demon Realm, and the powerful air currents were blowing loudly. "boom!" Everything the Demon Shadow passed by was shattered, and the meteorite that had just blocked his impact also turned into dust invisible to the naked eye under its huge impact. At the same time, Mu Bai saw the demon shadow that was getting closer and closer, and the breeze immediately lifted the two blades. At the same time, he immediately blasted out with a powerful star power wave, whizzing out from his body. "Bahuang Broken Mountain Fist!" Mu Bai''s eyes were sharp, and a majestic fist shadow emerged from behind him, and then turned into a flying towards the demon shadow. But Mu Bai didn''t stop his movements, and immediately it was another palm, one finger and one leg blasted out, and it was his "Eight Desolate Town World Palm". "Bahuang Broken River Finger", "Bahuang Broken Foot". These are all his moves long ago, rarely useful, but does it mean that he didn''t have it. At the same time, just after he ran out, he saw that the four attacks were once again combined. This was a scene that Mu Bai had used before. Although he didn''t use it after that, it didn''t mean he had forgotten it. "boom!" Finally, in Mu Bai''s seriousness, a figure similar to Mamen appeared in those four attacks, but it was very weak, but it exuded a breath of the king''s land! "Bahuang!" Seeing this trick, Mu Bai said lightly, while his eyes flickered. Because these moves come from the combination of the Bahuang series, he collectively referred to them as Bahuang, which is a very powerful move. "boom!" Suddenly, the two figures collided in the air, and the powerful air wave turned the wind and clouds, causing many people to look at them. "arctic fox!" "Unexpectedly, you are so strong! Only when you really fight you will you know the situation." Looking at Mu Bai, Mamen said hoarsely. At this time, he had completely sealed the demon, and the evil spirit on his whole body was very uncomfortable. But Mu Bai didn''t seem to feel it, but stood coldly on the spot: "Where is this to follow, do you still have more energy now?" After speaking, Mu Bai finally stopped hiding his clumsiness, and the aura of his whole body exploded. The terrifying aura was exactly the same as his heyday. It turned out that when he first started fighting, Mu Bai had been using the time to return to himself. That''s why he chose such a weird way of fighting, but just now, most of his whole body injuries have finally recovered. This also means that Mamen, who is seriously injured, is suspended! "..." "what?!" Seeing this scene, Mamen was shocked. It was the first time he saw such a situation, which was completely different from his previous thoughts. "You have been fighting for so long, but nothing happened?" Hearing what he exclaimed, Mu Bai''s eyes didn''t change when he looked at him, but he shook his head slightly: "No, it''s just ability. You know it too, don''t you?" At the same time, he looked at Mammon coldly: "You are the second commander I killed, of course, the first commander I killed alone." Without saying that Mammon was spared, the relationship between the two parties did not exist, What''s more, in his opinion, being kind to the enemy on the battlefield is cruel to himself. People with different positions have only one battle! Therefore, after answering, he took the Hell out again, brought the sword shadow across the sky and bombarded it down, instantly blasting in the direction of Mamen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Chapter 1005： Kill Mammon 1005 Killing Mamen Is the leader easy to kill? Not easy to kill! But can it be killed? If it is someone else, he may not dare to pack the ticket, but now Mu Bai dares to say that he can kill! After he had just said that, he was killed with Mamen, who had sealed the devil. I have to say that Mamenye is indeed one of the strong leaders here. Even though Mu Bai is back to full strength now, he still hasn''t quickly defeated him when he fought with him. At the same time, in mid-air, Mu Bai was standing with Mamen. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... I saw countless wind blades flying across him flying across the air, densely packed, with astonishing pressure, swept away at the black air. "Magic¡¤Xuan Lingbi!" Seeing Mamen''s ink pupils flickered, they stretched out into the void and condensed, and a large black wall appeared across the sky, waiting for the countless wind blades to strike. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... I have to say that when the two of them shot, there was no temptation, it was such a terrifying regret, the picture was full. The mighty wind blade carried this astonishing offensive, and it seemed that even the space was evasive and rippled. On the other hand, Mamen''s Xuan Lingbi did not seem to have any special features, but when the wind blade collided with it, it only blocked all attacks. The smoke from numerous explosions was produced from above, there were fragments of Xuan Lingbi, as well as the star power of the wind blade. The whole sky was stirred by wind and clouds, and there was no cloud. At the same time, the trees below were also brought by energy fluctuations, breaking in pieces, causing all the plants here to be destroyed. "call out!" "call out!" As the explosion swept away, Mu Bai and Mamen moved at the same time, turning into two rays of purple and black light, rushing towards each other. Mu Bai rushed out, slashing the flames in his hand, ignoring the aftermath caused by the star power, and directly tore it open with a halberd, and then stabled at Mamen like lightning. "White Fox, look down on me like I!" Seeing Mu Bai who was coming to kill, Mamen stabs the spear with his backhand, and circle after circle of star power surrounds the gun tip, and then all rushes into the gun, attacking with a lore. "clang!" Foreseeing that this blow would be blocked, and after the flame prison collided with the spear, Mu Bai twisted his body, turned around, and used Xuanyue to stab Mamen back. An inch is strong and an inch is strong, not to mention that it is a fierce weapon like a spear. Of course Mu Bai who is holding the Hell will not fight it recklessly. So it was just a fake move, the real killer move was this backstab. cunning! Seeing the stabbed Xuanyue, Mamen cursed in her heart, and her hand movement did not stop. With a grip of her left hand, she turned into a black dagger. "clang!" Finally, the Flame Prison was blocked not far from the Mamen, and even the star power surging up the Flame Prison was stagnant, and then it became much weaker. "Crack!" "Huh!" But in the same way, the dagger also shattered. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai used the power of time to speed up the dissipation of the black energy, and at the same time transported the Yufeng-style rebuke, driving away the spear behind. "Pump!" Then I saw him hit the Mamen with a sword, and the blood that floated out made Mu Bai''s eyes happy. There are doors! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Seeing this, Mu Bai swung another sword, and the sword energy fell, exploding countless holes in the ground. Even Guan Qinglian, who is the same, couldn''t help but sigh after seeing Mu Bai''s sword trick: "The sword of the white fox is very strong, much better than me!" Hearing her words, the two people he had brought looked at her in shock. You have to know that they know how arrogant Guan Qinglian is. This is the first time they have heard it, and it is better to say this. Suddenly, their evaluation of Mu Bai was infinitely elevated. Perhaps Hongyu and the others have become accustomed to such a powerful Mu Bai. At this time, after seeing his sword move, their complexion did not change and they shot at the same time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Almost instantly, those powerful attacks blasted out one after another, even though Mamen, as a commander-level powerhouse, was hit by their series of attacks. "puff!" After a wave of attacks, he knelt on one knee and a blood spurted out. Obviously, he was seriously injured under the attack just now. "Desperate God One Arrow!" Seeing this, Mu Bai put the Hell in the air to float it by itself, while he held the long bow of the three magical powers with his left hand in the void. Then he pulled the bowstring, and a three-color arrow shot out, and the black energy was strangled by his arrow wherever he went. Let it dissipate a lot. "Ok?" Seeing the arrow flying towards him, Mamen was immediately shocked and planned to use martial arts to resist. But he didn''t know that Mu Bai, who was opposite him, was already paying attention to him. "time frame!" Seeing that his hand had just been raised, Mu Bai used his time martial arts that had always made everyone jealous, and immediately he didn''t care about backlash, and pressed against his time node. "Pump!" "puff!" In just a moment, and not long before, I saw the arrow pass through Mamen''s chest, blasting a big hole in her body. At the same time, Mu Bai also spouted blood, which was obviously caused by backlash. Regarding the suspension, he finally used it again in front of the public after several years of sealing. It also made everyone present remember the scene when he used this trick. "What to look at, do it quickly, I just hurt him!" Feeling the eyes of everyone, Mu Bai looked at them anxiously, after all, it was not the time to look at him. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Hearing his words, everyone immediately reacted, and then rushed in front of Lecoste, who was faintly aura. "Desperate God Chaos!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As soon as he loosened the bowstring, countless arrows appeared in the air, following the direction of his launch, flying straight towards Lecoste under the black hole. "Huo Wu¡¤Flame World!" After Mu Bai took the shot, Hu Lai also pointed his spear, and saw a huge flame ball flying over. "Golden Shadow Lore Sword!" At the same time, Guan Qinglian also used her full blow, intending to drown Lecoste in it with the attack of the two. Of course it was not just him, Hu Wen, Jaina, Jiugui and others also made bold moves. In an instant, he saw countless powerful attacks in the space, flying towards Lecoste. These powerful attacks, even if the ninth layer of the ordinary Nirvana Realm is wiped, will be beheaded. In the face of so many attacks, Lecoste didn''t evade, with his hands facing the front, he saw the black hole behind him flying straight out, bombarding with those attacks. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... This also heralded the death of the second leader. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1006： Cut one more (1) "call!" Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Mamen''s breath disappeared completely. Because in his opinion, Mammon''s strength is very strong, even if he has a lot of preparations, when he meets him, there may be problems. After all, a leader is still very strong. He has encountered many situations like this. Even in the end, there will be force majeure factors, But now as all the dust fell, he was completely relieved, at least this Mamen was really dead. "However, in this battle with him, the combination of my many abilities has finally been shown." After removing all martial arts, Mu Bai''s face turned pale at this time, and the powerful backlash almost made him lose his breath. But fortunately, he is now in the Eightfold Nirvana Realm, with a lot of strength, and coupled with his preparation, he still bears it. "puff!" But it was one thing to endure, his body still vomited blood very honestly. "Fortunately to be prepared!" Feeling that he was supporting himself hard, Mu Bai had a smile on his face, and then looked towards Hongyu, his eyes flickering. "Maybe now, it''s a good time to operate." Perceiving the injury and backlash on his body, Mu Bai showed a smirk: "Then...fight!" Then he saw his aura suddenly burst out, and all the martial arts that had been removed before were used by him. "Eat me... an arrow!" "boom!" "call out!" Then Mu Bai raised his left and right to condense a three-god big bow in the space. When he saw him pulling it out of the void, he saw a huge bow and arrow burst out of the air. "boom!" The powerful arrow pierced the sky, and the sky that had recovered to be clear was directly pierced, and a huge black crack appeared. "what?!" At this moment, Yinuo, who was fighting against Hongyu with a sledgehammer, was shocked when he saw this. He was not even prepared to deal with this sudden arrow. "Pump!" But he still took advantage of this opportunity to dodge his figure and avoid his vital parts, but his shoulder was still scratched by the arrow. "Damn it!" "It''s three magical powers!" As soon as the arrow''s power entered the body, Yinuo discovered that the power that invaded the body was three magical powers. "It''s a white fox!" "boom!" "boom!" After discovering the three magical powers, Yinuo knew what was wrong, and he reacted almost instantly, knowing that the person sending the attack was the white fox. But before he came back to his senses, Hongyu over there saw it, and while he was in a daze, the family general attacked Yinuo. "Brother Hongyu, good cooperation..." Just after Hongyu''s attack succeeded, Mu Bai''s figure moved from far to near, and at the same time he could see his hands holding a huge star power ball, and then hit the place where Yinuo fell to the ground. "boom!" There was a roaring sound, the huge explosion made the sky pale, and even Mu Bai and Hongyu were enveloped in that terrifying light. "White Fox, you..." At this moment in the explosion, Hongyu looked at Mu Bai who suddenly appeared next to him. After seeing the embarrassment on his body, Hongyu asked with some doubts: "solved." Without waiting for Hongyu to finish his question, Mu Bai answered him directly, and then nodded in his surprised eyes: "You guessed it right, that Mamen is now dead." "Hiss~" Hearing that Hongyu took a breath, he knew the power of Mamen, but he didn''t expect that this time, it would be so gone. You know, that''s someone who can be among the top ten in this ten thousand race battlefield. The white fox can kill him alone, I''m afraid the strength... Calculating Mu Bai''s strength secretly in his heart, Hongyu suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through him. If it is said that Mu Bai, who is in the sixth level of Nirvana, feels threatening to him. So now, after he felt Mu Bai''s strength, it was more death. Yes, he felt that Mu Bai would kill himself if he fought one-on-one. This feeling, if it was not obvious before, then now, especially after Mu Bai''s strength is fully unlocked, he really felt his heart palpitations. "Unexpectedly, you are so strong." Even though he was full of emotions in his heart now, he finally suffocated such a sentence. At the same time, when he said this, there was a feeling of compelling feeling. "Haha." Hearing that Mubai didn''t know his thoughts, he just laughed haha, and then said: "Actually, this is also good luck. Thank you Hongyu brother for the praise." With regard to this aspect, Mu Bai didn''t entangle too much, he just looked in the direction of the explosion below. "I don''t know if Bai has the opportunity to fight with Brother Hongyu this time, and win this Yinuo?" "Naturally feasible!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hongyu didn''t hold back either, and he readily agreed with self-preservation. If you say arrogance, he has it, and it is not lower than anyone else. But if he encounters an enemy who can kill an enemy, he will tell him the overall situation that cooperation is the best way. Just like Mu Bai''s invitation to fight just now, he agreed without thinking about it, knowing that as long as the two join hands, there is a high probability that Yinuo can be won. "boom!" At the same time, just as the two reached a tacit understanding, their opponent Yinuo flew up from the ground, with black air all over, with terrible bone spurs on the back, blood flowing and panting. "White...white fox!!" At this time, when he really saw people, Yinuo couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Why are you here, Mamen!" Just when he finished saying this, he was suddenly startled: "Could it be that Mamen?!" Yinuo didn''t say anything further, after all, he has reached his point now, and he knows what it means for the white fox to come over, that is, Mamen has failed. Failure = death! Thinking of this, a panic appeared on his face: "Could it be that the white fox still wants to kill me?" Suddenly, a flash of fear flashed in Yinuo''s eyes, and then a flash of fear flashed to Mu Bai, who was very embarrassed. But soon he covered it up. He knew that now was not the time to be afraid, so he had to calm down and think about how to escape by the way. "Why, Eno, you are so shocked to see me?" Seeing that the other party had calmed down so quickly, a mocking color flashed across Mu Bai''s face, and he stepped forward quickly. Hell appeared in his hand, covered by the gas of the three magical powers. Surrounded by that terrible gas, as well as his sword aura, became extremely sharp. "This white fox, how strong is his strength so far, isn''t he tired?" Seeing Mu Bai''s sword and the momentum surging from his body, Yinuo''s face was quite ugly at this time, and at the same time he was very curious about what was it that made Mu Bai so lasting. But after thinking about it, he didn''t know why, and finally had to be jealous in his heart. At the same time, he was still looking around to see where there was still a way to escape. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1007： Fight one more (2) "Why, Eno, at this juncture, do you still want to escape?" As if perceiving his thoughts, Mu Bai took a step forward, then took out his own formation and twisted it. "Crack!" Then I saw that after he twisted the array, a space barrier appeared in this area, which instantly enveloped it. "This...." Seeing this scene, Yinuo didn''t know where, he had been locked in to fight. "White Fox, are you here for real?" Thinking of being locked up and beaten by the two, Yinuo now looked at Mu Bai excitedly, while still looking back at the back. To get it, I just want to keep the distance between the two. "Of course it''s real, or why should I come to you." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai said jokingly, and at the same time wiped the sword with his hand: "Why, I think you look like you are scared." "Ha ha.." As soon as Mu Bai''s words fell, Hongyu also stepped forward: "Yes, Yinuo, you are not afraid, you know, you were not like this just now." "..." The two ridiculed again and again, if Ino would have said anything in the past, but now he is completely in no mood. "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤One Sword!" At this moment, Mu Bai saw his appearance and immediately cut out with a sword. The attack was also quite ruthless. He didn''t keep his hands at all, and suddenly a huge sword shadow cut down. "boom!" "North Tower Sword!" At the same time, after Mu Bai''s attack fell, Hongyu also took out his weapon and fought against the front, suddenly an attack like a huge tower fell. "boom!" After two consecutive swords, the explosion on the ground became louder, and the sound waves blasted on the barrier, causing ripples on the barrier. "Wow!" Then, before the explosion disappeared, he saw the figure of Yinuo appear from the ground, flying into the air, and threw the sledgehammer in the direction of the two people. "Magic bullet!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then, after seeing his attack, the flying giant hammer suddenly emitted countless black flame bullets, blasting towards the place of the two of them. "Squeak..." Stepping on the starry sky, after Mu Bai was bounced back by the explosion, he wielded a long sword to cut away the smoke in front of him, and his purple eyes looked at Yinuo in the front. "Time, Instant Kill!" Finally, he saw the power of time spread all over his body, the whole person turned into a purple smoke and disappeared, and he appeared in front of Yinuo the next moment. "Huh!" This unexpected sword slashed on Yinuo''s body in an instant, and that powerful strength and sharpness instantly drew a hideous blood line on Yinuo''s chest. "boom!" At the same time, his body was unbearable to be shaken back by the powerful force, and he flew upside down, only banging on the ground. This trick was developed by Mu Bai only recently. It uses time to bless his whole body and quickly improve his body''s functions, achieving the effect of teleportation. And besides the first time, since this trick is time forcibly improving, a strong physical body is needed. For this reason, Mu Bai only developed this trick after he started to train. I have to say that the magical powers of time are really amazing in some ways. Everything seems to be inseparable from it. "call out!" Just after Mu Bai''s attack appeared, Hongyu also rushed out at this time. He also used his own means to block Yinuo''s attack just now. As soon as he came out, he saw Mu Bai''s attack, and Na Hongyu naturally understood the victory and pursued it. Follow the bombardment. I saw him running the sword high in the sky, the powerful sword flying in the air, and then it was divided into dozens of swords and distributed near the ground just now. "Sunset sword formation!" Then I saw him cry out, and then the golden sword formation formed, and the sword formation containing the two magical powers of flame and gold enveloped Yinuo who had just gotten up. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... The sword qi was output crazily. Within the sword formation, only countless sword qi was flying wildly, and dozens of blood marks were blasted out of Yinuo''s body at the same time. That galloping sword aura appeared crazily in the formation, from dozens to hundreds, and then added to the thousands behind. Rao Mu Bai couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this. "Hongyu''s swordsmanship is also very good." Seeing this, Mu Bai stood there very surprised, he did not expect Hongyu''s swordsmanship to look very good. Although there is still a long distance from him, but in his opinion, it is also very good among his peers. However, he was only amazed for a while, and soon after Hongyu''s attack fell, one after another sword fell. "Yujianshu¡¤Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" Then I saw that after Hongyu''s sword cut, Mu Bai''s sword fell again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After two consecutive sword cuts fell, Yinuo had no chance to react at all. After Hongyu''s sword move, he was hit by Mu Bai''s sword move, causing him more injuries. "Pump!" But at this moment, after Mu Bai''s attack fell, Na Yinuo suddenly released a bone spur, which pierced his shoulder with lightning speed. Seeing this, Mu Bai quickly withdrew back to reduce his own damage, but his powerful attack still shattered the thunder armor in front of him, drawing a blood line. "Pump!" At the same time, Hongyu on the other side was also hit by his sudden blow. However, just like Mu Bai, it also scratched him. Seeing the reaction of the two, Yinuo''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t continue to attack, because he was also seriously injured, so he quickly got up and then retreated to the side. "call!" After retreating, Yinuo let out a sigh of relief. Just now, he was just a little bit close to the possibility of being dropped by the two. But fortunately, he still has one move to keep, so they have to give up their offense. "The strength of these two people is too strong." Mu Bai naturally knew his strength was strong, but he didn''t expect to have such a strong strength. After all, they had fought many times before. Wouldn''t he be tired? At the same time, when he thought of this, Mu Bai''s attack came again, and the powerful sword aura blasted out, giving him no chance to breathe. "Squeak!" With his feet inlaid on the ground, Yinuo looked at the gully he was sliding along, and regardless of his trembling hands, he lifted the sledgehammer and waved it back, and immediately slammed together with Hongyu who was chasing him. "boom!" The huge explosions produced by the two caused the two of them to fly backwards, and at the same time, Mu Bai also released several thunder blades to blast Yinuo backwards. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, Mu Bai''s attack caught up with Yinuo, and the series of explosions completely enveloped Yinuo. "Next, accept the Thunder!" Seeing his attack hit, Mu Bai stretched out his hand to the sky, thunder slowly condensed in the air. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1008： Cut one more (3) "Zizzi!" At this moment, the sky thunder suddenly appeared, and countless thunder flashes in the air. At the same time, at the place where Mu Bai bombed just now, a thunder circle appeared under Yinuo, covering it completely. With that terrible breath, even Hongyu, who was cooperating with him, couldn''t help but be frightened. "This white fox''s thunder magical power is already so powerful?" Looking at the thunder that appeared in the sky, Hongyu couldn''t help but sigh. This was the first time he had seen Mu Bai use magical powers up close, and his powerful strength made him tremble with fear. Originally, he just blindly knew that his magical powers could have a sixth rank. Now he is sure, his thunder supernatural powers must be at rank six. There is no doubt about this. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At this moment, Wandao Thunder crashed down, and that powerful force immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the battlefield. Even the ordinary people on the other side stopped the battle one after another and looked at the place where the thunder fell. "That''s a white fox!" "It''s Master White Fox!" "Master White Fox''s thunder supernatural power!!!" At this time, seeing the sky full of thunder, countless people''s hearts were full of shock. At the same time, there is a person''s name in their hearts, that is, the white fox. Now the white fox has three magical powers, something that all of them know, and in front of the few commanders who appear, only he has the magical powers of thunder. So almost everyone can guess that it is him. "Is that the white fox? His thunder supernatural powers are really strong." "I have only heard of it before. This is the first time I have seen it." "The Terran White Fox really deserves its reputation." At this time, everyone was sighing for Mu Bai, and at the same time marveling at his strength. "Sure..." Seeing this scene, Hongyu withdrew from the bombing range just now, and looked at the explosion below in surprise, with some uncertainty in his words. "Successful..." And just as his words fell, Mu Bai flew to his side: "This is a very solid fall, I guess he should have lost a layer of skin." After speaking, Mu Bai took out his own flame prison, ready to do it at any time. "Yeah, I got it." Hearing what he said, Hongyu also nodded, and at the same time took out his weapon with a guarded look. "Ahhhhh!!" Not long after the thunder stopped, suddenly there was a loud shout in the smoke-shrouded area, and at the same time the black air spread over the sky, instantly blackening the area. Such a terrifying sight really made Demubai and Hongyu push back, just to prevent it from being affected. At the same time, Yinuo''s voice also appeared in front of the two. I saw his figure hitting more than once, his body was full of black air, and a mountain of bone spurs appeared on the ground, which looked extremely hideous. "This is what you forced me!" At this moment, Yinuo, who was flying up, was looking at the two men with a sullen face. His whole body was covered with bone armor, and the giant hammer on his body was also a bone hammer. "Ha ha." Wen Yan Mu Bai laughed, and then waved the flames, the time that appeared Jian Qi flew towards him. "arctic fox...." At this moment, just as Mu Bai was about to make a move, Hongyu couldn''t help but said: "Can you hold him? I have a trick that can definitely damage him completely!" "Ok?" Mu Bai, who was about to rush out, paused after hearing Hongyu''s words, and then looked at him: "What do you mean..." "Yes, the big move matches the big move!" "..." "no problem!" Almost just for an instant, Mu Bai agreed. In fact, in his opinion, Yinuo is now at the end of the battle, because no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get out of this formation. Once he can''t get out of the formation, this also means that he is trapped here? "call out!" In the next moment, after he agreed, Mu Bai took a step forward and flew forward, which caused ripples in the ground and gave space for a while. "Look at the sword!" "Haha, are you here!?" At this moment, in midair, Yinuo saw that the person who had killed him was the white fox, and his face suddenly overflowed with a bloodthirsty smile: "Just so I want to try it with you!" As he said, the bone hammer in Yinuo''s hand smashed at Mu Bai, and the violent wind that brought up all cracks in the ground. "clang!" Seeing this, Mu Bai was about to block him, but he immediately noticed that it was wrong, and saw the bone hammer change rapidly, unexpectedly a bone chain appeared to entangle his sword. "Can you do this..." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s brow furrowed, but the movements of his hands were not slow, and the star power immediately shook, and Time''s magical powers corroded the bone chain. "call!" Then he dodged the big flame punch that Yinuo blasted dangerously. "Eno, I didn''t expect you to have grown bigger, and your strength has also increased a lot." After touching the scar on his face by the fist wind, Mu Bai wiped it off, and then a big dog retreated in the air and swept away a huge sword energy, and slashed towards Yinuo. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Seeing this sword aura, Yinuo quickly used black flames to resist, but he was still bounced back again and again. At the same time, looking at the forehead gap on the bone hammer, his face was a little ugly: "Is this the power of the three magical powers..." Looking at Mu Bai''s abandoning martial arts, every move and every style is a combination of three magical powers. Although it was just an ordinary swing, it was not less powerful than martial arts. even.... If Mu Bai is willing to consume it, it will be even bigger! Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly burst his whole body aura, surrounded by three supernatural powers all over his body, soaring to the sky, like a returning war god. "Look at the hammer!" At this time, Yinuo did not wait to die, but attacked Mu Bai. In fact, he wanted to shoot Hongyu first, but because Mu Bai was in front, he could only shoot against it. Almost just in an instant, the two were killed together. The collision of the sword and the hammer appeared in the air, and the sparks, star power, and sky cracks that brought up made this space tremble. At the same time, due to the visualization of the scene inside, Mofa and the Snake Witch, who were still fighting Haiyuan and Guan Qinglian, were shocked. Then turning his head to look in the direction of Mamen, a terrible thought suddenly appeared. At the same time, when the two were fighting fiercely, Hongyu behind him suddenly burst into golden light all over his body, and golden sword auras appeared in his body, which surrounded him. "Kill the sword formation!" Suddenly, Hongyu opened his eyes abruptly, and a golden light appeared. "Swish!" At the same time, under his operation, those golden sword auras were flying, all killing in the direction of Yinuo. Seeing this scene, Yinuo suddenly understood what it was, and was immediately shocked: "Hongyu, you actually used this trick!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1009： End of the battle As an old opponent, Yinuo naturally fought against Hongyu. It is a must-kill technique developed by combining the golden magical power and his own sword formation. As for why it is a must kill? Because this is a fateful sword move! The sword energy that came out of Hongyu''s body just now was condensed from his own body. Unless there is someone who is far superior to him, no one can break it. And once in the sword formation, only one side can''t hold on, otherwise the sword formation will always exist. So at this time, Eno would be so shocked when he saw him. After all, according to the background of the fox clan, Hongyu did not lack the destructive ultimatum, but he did not expect that the other party would choose this method of life-for-life. complete.... Not worth it! But when he was so surprised, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up at this time, as if he had received Hongyu''s meaning. Cooperation..... Thinking of this, a line of time suddenly appeared in his eyes, the most conspicuous one was the line of Yinuo. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... At the same time, Na Hongyu''s golden sword aura also flew to Yinuo''s side. Mu Bai''s figure also left the area covered by this sword formation. "It''s now!" Suddenly, Mu Bai saw that the sword formation took shape, and when he attacked Na Yinuo. "Listen to me!" Seeing him shouting, he moved his hand to the timeline of Yinuo''s body. At the same time, his hand condensed thunder, which suddenly turned into countless thin lines of thunder and rushed past with sword energy. "Huh!" "Huh!" Huh! "... Suddenly I saw that Yinuo, who was still preparing to avoid, suddenly stopped. "Ah!" But soon, since Yinuo''s ability to burst out is still very strong, the time that Mu Bai gave him will not be too long, so he will soon recover. At the same time, he was still screaming, and when he was about to resist again, he was entangled by Mu Bai''s thunder again, instantly making him unable to move again. "This...." Seeing Yinuo was shocked and horrified Mu Bai''s mind, there was even more fear. "Break for me!!!" He yelled, as if he wanted to break Mu Bai''s thunder, although he shot very fiercely and broke quickly, but after all, he was still a step slower. Because Hongyu''s attack has already fallen. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... The sword formation was completed, and ten thousand swords rose, and the sword aura seemed endless, rushing towards him frantically. Seeing so much sword energy, Yinuo could only stop with his body. But after all, it was just a physical body. Not long after it was blocked, he saw his body overwhelmed, and then was swallowed by the sword energy bit by bit, completely unable to see his figure. At this time, Mu Bai''s breath was instantly wilted, a big mouthful of blood spurted out, and even the station was a little unstable. "arctic fox!" Seeing him like this, Hongyu dared to step forward, stepped forward to support him, and at the same time took out a pill: "This is my fox family''s holy medicine for healing. See if you can ease your backlash." "Ok...." Hearing that Mubai agreed and then took it, he only felt a little light on himself. Although the backlash was not cleared, it also eased a lot. "Thanks a lot..." "It''s okay, this time, thanks to you." Hearing Mu Bai''s gratitude, Hongyu waved his hands as if he didn''t care, and at the same time looked at the sword formation with scorching eyes. The reason why he is so hot is entirely because he feels that there is no breath inside. This also means that Yinuo officially died under his sword. Although he cooperated with Mu Bai to kill, he was also a bit excited. After all, Killing Commander, as far as it can be seen, is very rare. However, he looked more at Mu Bai, which was related to the killing of the three commanders. Sure enough, it''s a white fox... Thinking of this, Hongyu suddenly felt a familiar feeling in his heart, that was the ancestor''s look at the white fox. Moreover, this feeling is a bit familiar to her, as if she has felt this way before, It''s just that he doesn''t know where this feeling is. "not good!" At this time, because of the movement here, Moffa and the others were completely visible, so he was shocked when he saw Yinuo being killed. No, me next? Thinking of this, Moffa looked at Hai Yuan who was fighting with him, and couldn''t help feeling panicked. "You have to find a way to escape..." Suddenly, Moffa looked at the Snake Witch on one side, and saw her looking at him as well. Almost just for an instant, there was a tacit understanding in their eyes, and they nodded to each other, and then fled towards the rear one after another. "!!!" "Don''t go!" "watch out!" Seeing that the two wanted to escape, Haiyuan and Guan Qinglian stepped forward to pursue them, seeming to want to keep them behind. But these are the two who have already decided to run away. Wherever they are willing to give them a chance to catch up, they will run desperately, even taking the attack with their bodies. "Boom!" "Boom!" Seeing their own attacks on them, but still did not stop the two of them, Haiyuan and Guan Qinglian both talked. "Pity." "Yeah, if I can entangle for a while..." At this point, the two actually smiled at each other, feeling that each other was greedy. Thinking about it, they may have seen the death of the other two in a row, and they felt a little enthusiastic. But soon they adjusted and flew towards Mu Bai''s healing place. "Is he all right?" As soon as he flew over, Hai Yuan asked Hongyu. He didn''t bother Mu Bai, mainly because he saw that he was pale and couldn''t speak at all. It would be a bit heinous to be afraid that he would cause trouble to him who was originally healed in the past. "Fortunately, it should be caused by backlash." "As for injuries, the problem is not big." Wen Yan Hongyu shook his head. He only discovered after seeing Mu Bai playing against him, that his ability to fight against him was very strong. From his point of view, he may avoid all other attacks except for the crowds and lock-in attacks that cannot be avoided. As for why he was so badly injured now, it was entirely because of backlash. If there is no backlash, he doesn''t know how much better now. "okay then." After receiving Hongyu''s reply, Hai Yuan just relaxed, and at the same time looked towards the other direction of the battlefield. "Then you guys are watching here, and I will look over there." "OK, all right." "Go ahead!" When the two heard him, they agreed. After getting the answers from the two, Haiyuan moved towards the battlefield over there. And after Haiyuan arrived on the battlefield there, because of his appearance, a suppressing force appeared, causing those people to flee back madly. As for the people brought by the demons, they fled one after another. The main generals are already dead, and there is no need for them to fight. So at this time, the battlefield has also entered the end stage. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1010： Learned the news The battle continues. After Mu Bai''s battle ended that day, the battle in his place was settled. Almost all the people brought by Yinuo were killed by Mu Bai''s side. Because of the fight to the back, especially the fall of Yinuo and Mamen, those on the side of the demons fled one after another, but the people led by Mubai would not let them escape. After going back and forth, the people on the Mozu side suddenly suffered a lot. Even, it can be said that everyone was beheaded. If it weren''t that the rest were some shrimp soldiers and crabs, the people on Mu Bai didn''t want to chase them, otherwise it would really be possible to destroy them all. Of course, in addition to the victory in this line of battle, there is also a terrible message being spread, that is, the death of Mamen and Inno. You must know that both of them are commanders, and their strength is not low, so after their news appeared, there was a great panic in the desert of ten thousand races. Especially the people of the demons and the orcs, after hearing this news, their military spirits immediately dissipated. The most bitter is the demons. Because the two people who died this time were all members of their Demon Race, so to a large extent, their Demon Race can be said to have directly withdrawn from this desert of ten thousand races. For this reason, after the death of the two, the battlefields of the Demon Race disappeared. At the same time, the Demon Race was even more exempt from the battle card, and the places occupied by the face were directly retreated and moved to other places. I have to say that they are still quite decisive. The purpose is to prevent being settled by the human race and the fox race after the war. After all, this time, they didn''t have Yinuo and Mamen in front. Another point is that the white fox''s reputation resonates throughout the desert of ten thousand races. Countless people know that this time because of his arrival, the desert of ten thousand races has lost two leaders. At the same time, they remembered that the first leader who died before was also related to him. It can be said to directly raise his reputation to a very high level, if it is not enough time. And the spread of news is relatively slow, otherwise it would have been known to everyone. "call...." At this time, after the fight that day, Mu Bai found a place to heal his injuries. For half a month, he has been living in a simple place, all in the healing place, and has never been out. After all, this time, he can be said to have worked hard. At the same time, when he knew about himself, let alone other things, in this, he could all fight for those who were in the top three. At this time, after another healing, Mu Bai withdrew from the healing state and exhaled for a long time. "This time the backlash is still strong." Mu Bai sighed, while still moving his stiff body: "I didn''t expect that after half a month of cultivation, he would only cultivate more than half of his backlash, which is really tiring." Speaking of this, Mu Bai remembered the previous battle, because he was fighting with four people, it can be said that he used time and node as a trick. However, except for the last two time-outs, everything else was to dodge their attacks, so the backlash was not great. But every time when adding up, Mu Bai only felt that when he was in contact at that time, his body seemed not to belong to him. If it were not for Hongyu''s eyesight and quick hands, he might have fainted a long time ago. "However, now it''s finally over." At this moment, after feeling a lot better in his body, Mu Bai stood up and moved around. "Boss!!" Just when he just stood up and didn''t do anything yet, Mu Bai heard someone calling himself outside the door. Hearing this sound, he immediately guessed who it would be, then waved his hand and saw the door open with his movements. "Boss, are you better?" The person who came was Xuanmu. After he called Haiyuan and the others that day, he ran to the edge of the battlefield, and he did not appear until the end of the battle. Unsurprisingly, he was really confused. But he confided, and he was able to live reliably at a critical time. Even if he didn''t know it at the time, how could he get involved in their battle vaguely. It can be said that they completely violated their own guidelines. "Well, it''s better." Seeing Xuanmu coming in, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled, and then pointed to his front: "Come and sit down, you haven''t bothered me for half a month. This time you come to see me, there must be something Right?" "Yes Yes." Hearing that Xuanmu nodded repeatedly, and after seeing Mu Bai''s injury healed, he asked carefully: "In fact, this time, I want to ask the boss, I..." Speaking of this, Xuanmu got stuck, and finally after seeing Mu Bai''s eyes, he said, "I just wanted to ask why the old meeting asked me to bring them over that day." "and also...." "Why believe that I will do it..." "This..." Hearing Xuanmu''s question, Mu Bai immediately reacted, and then looked at him, without saying clearly, but thinking about it: "Some people have no memory, but his body is still very honest. " "..." "Boss, you said I did this before?" "Is it so powerful?!" When I heard that he had done this before, Xuan Mu was so excited, he knew his own character, and that was totally a bullshit. To be nice, it is to spare your life. To go to the battlefield and transfer people to this battlefield, he has already plucked up a lot of courage. Now that he heard that he had done it before, Xuan Mu suddenly became excited, which completely broke his cognition. "Yes." Hearing that Mubai looked at him, and at the same time thinking of the last time he came out of the space to save himself, he said meaningfully: "That time you were much more ruthless than this time, and you went straight into the battlefield." "You tell me, are you scared?" "This...this....this..." Because in his opinion, the white fox would not lie to himself, so after hearing that he entered the battlefield, he was even more excited and speechless. Could it be my Xuanmu... So brave? Speaking of this, Xuan Mu didn''t know what to say, and some of her language was unclear. "Yes, you were under the leadership of the seven leaders, rushing out of space to find me." "That''s seven commanders." "!!!" Seeing Xuan Mu like this, Mu Bai said further, with joking in his eyes. And as Mu Bai said so, Xuan Mu''s eyes widened. It seems to be recalling his glorious deeds in the past. But he didn''t think of anything. "Hahaha." Seeing him like this, Mu Bai laughed out loud. When he wanted to say something, suddenly Hai Yuan''s figure walked over quickly, and his face was very excited. "White Fox, here is the latest news, come and take a look, it belongs to the young master!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1011： Ice Soul Race... Little Lord..... What a strange name. But after Mu Bai heard the news, he almost didn''t control his mood, and immediately stood up and looked at the figure of Hai Yuan coming over. Because he knew that the person who could be called Young Master was Shuangxue. It is the person he thinks about day and night! After he came in, he even came to Shuangxue directly, but unfortunately, because of the difficulty of the communication, he has not heard from her until now. During this period, Mu Bai didn''t listen to the past and was still searching. Finally, the news of Shuangxue today made him suddenly excited. "White Fox, you..." It seemed that he sensed Mu Bai''s gaffe, and Hai Yuan was also puzzled at this time. Is this a sympathy? Haiyuan didn''t think much about this, after all, in his opinion, Bai Fox is a qualified straight steel man. During this period, Guan Qinglian ran to him every day, only to die without disease, even ignoring her beauty. You know, Guan Qinglian is also a beauty who does not belong to the Frost Snow level. As a result, the white fox is not heartbroken, it is not a man. For this reason, Hai Yuan and Hongyu didn¡¯t spit out Mu Bai in private, but they didn¡¯t speak out in front of him. So now seeing his gaffe, I didn''t think much about it. This can also be regarded as Mu Bai accidentally reducing some troubles for himself and avoiding the trouble of exposing himself. Because everyone now knows the relationship between Mu Bai and Shuangxue, if he, the white fox, and Shuangxue have some problems, they might make people think of him. Mu Bai would not feel good about such a thing now, because he still didn''t want to expose himself. "No, I was a little excited when I heard her news. After all, she is the most talented person in the universe, ranking above me." At this time Mu Bai also reacted, seeing Hai Yuan''s questioning eyes, he said lightly. "Oh, that''s how it is." Wen Yan Haiyuan didn''t entangle too much, but took out the news he had received and handed it to Mu Bai: "Look at Baihu, this is the news sent back using your method." "OK, all right." After receiving the letter handed over by Hongyu, Mu Bai immediately checked it. From the first line I saw, I knew the direction from which the message came: the south in the battle of ten thousand races. "Southern..." After a little whisper, Mu Bai didn''t have much, and began to scan the information. The information compiled was not long, only a small page, but Mu Bai saw a lot of news in it. such as... Shuangxue, she is now leading the team in the south of the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield, and her strength has also entered the Nirvana Realm Eightfold during this time, just like him. I want to get some inheritance, otherwise it won''t be so fast. And the south that she leads is also the worst place for the human race. Because of her existence, all races moved towards the area where she was after learning the news. Even because of her, the various races in the past cooperated together, which led to the bad situation. From this, Mu Bai saw that Shuangxue''s situation was very bad. Even if it weren''t for her being strong and very capable, the situation might be even worse. Looks like I''m going to pass! Thinking of this, Mu Bai made up his mind in his heart, and at the same time glanced at Xuan Mu, secretly sighing that it was just the right time for him to appear. After all, if there is a mysterious wood, it will be very convenient for him in the past. It does not mean that it can be teleported directly, but it will save a lot of time. On the road, never underestimate the supernatural power of space, it is still very practical. Especially the zero-space family, it will be faster. At the same time, he also saw the appearance of a second person, that was Hu Yanfei. She was with Shuangxue, and within this period of time, her strength became the ninth level of Nirvana, and she also awakened the Fengshen power. But compared to her Vulcan power, Feng Shen power was indeed a bit worse. And she used Vulcan Power to gain a great reputation throughout the South. "It seems that you have grown a lot." Thinking of this carefree girl, Mu Bai couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. "Wait for me..." When he said this, there was a cold light in Mu Bai''s eyes. Because he saw it in the letter, during the last battle. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei fell in the middle and were surrounded by the coalition army. In the end, Hu Yanfei was seriously injured to cover Shuangxue''s breakthrough, and only then did the two of them be unimpeded. So seeing this, Mu Bai was full of anger in his heart, but he didn''t show it. After experiencing what happened just now, Mu Bai was already paying attention to his temper, and did not show it. "There are also Bingli Clan..." At this time, Mu Bai remembered the last piece of the news, that was the place where Frost Xue and Hu Yanfei fought, and it was the place where the Bingli Clan''s extermination battle took place. Speaking of this ice glaze clan, Mu Bai is naturally no stranger. At first, he forcibly broke the ice glaze clan''s inheritance for the sake of frost and snow, and finally fought a ice glaze clan''s Maybius. Thinking of the battle, Mu Bai remembered the last words of Maebius. "See you on the battlefield of ten thousand races..." "I have come..." While talking, Mu Bai handed the letter back, and at the same time looked at Hai Yuan: "Then Hai Yuan, what are your plans next?" "Are you planning..." Wen Yan frowned and thought about it before saying: "We plan to gather a few leaders first, and we are also trying to contact other places, but you know that it will take some time." "Even the establishment of space takes a while." "And the battle here..." Hearing this, Mu Bai''s brow wrinkled, showing his dissatisfaction, of course not for Haiyuan and the others, but for the time to be delayed. After all, he also knew that Haiyuan and the others also had difficulties. The most important thing is the battle here. Regardless of the deaths of Mamen and Yinuo causing the demons to retreat, the enemies on the battlefield are not only the demons but also the orcs, and other races of all sizes. So now, the battle continues, but they have the upper hand. Moreover, it was already extremely rare for Haiyuan and the others to decide to go to several leaders at this time. "Let me go first." After thinking for a while, Mu Bai looked at Hai Yuan and waved his hand to stop him: "I know what you mean, but this time is not waiting for people. The situation in the south is extremely dangerous now. I don''t know how long they can last." "As for the space door problem, I think someone can solve it." When Mu Bai said this, he looked at Xuanmu, and his purpose was self-evident. "Boss... you mean..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words and the look in his eyes, Xuan Mu was taken aback for a moment, then his expression was bitter: "Boss, brother can''t do it~~" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1012： Departure, south "It''s not for you to go over at once and slowly explore the past!" Hearing Xuan Mu''s words at this time, Mu Bai immediately answered him. He naturally knew what Xuanmu meant. It wasn''t that he didn''t pass, but he couldn''t rush over quickly. After all, it is true that he can cross the space, but this time the span is too big. Within a galaxy, he could reach his destination very quickly. But this is a gap of hundreds of galaxies, and the time to be crossed cannot be resolved within a period of time. "Oh..." Upon hearing this, Xuan Mu felt feasible, and immediately patted his chest: "Boss, don''t worry, I think I can do this!" Suddenly, Xuan Mu did not refuse, but agreed. If this kind of thing was completely inconsistent with his previous code of conduct, he would definitely not do it before meeting Mu Bai. But today, he did. He didn''t even hesitate. Sure enough, that old saying was fulfilled. It takes three years to bring it well, and only one month to bring it down. Xuanmu is like this now. "The white fox, you must pay attention to safety." At this time, after seeing Mu Bai''s decision, Hai Yuan also said solemnly. Although he didn''t know what Bai Fox was going to do, he still held an attitude of support after seeing his decision. Of course, he is also very worried. But he also knew that even if he was worried, he definitely couldn''t stop the white fox from doing his things. Therefore, he can only exhort. "understand." Wen Yan Mubai walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, Brother Hai Yuan, although my injury is still complete, I have recovered seven or eighty-eight." At this point, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief: "This time I will go over and wait for your news. If there is a chance, we will meet there again." "Ok!" Wen Yanhai''s principle is to use all of them to reach Mu Bai, and then he said: "Be careful, this time you have passed, plus the young master, you two are gathered there now, and it will definitely attract many people." "At that time, I will definitely look at you everywhere." "Everything, life is the most important thing." "understand." Hearing what Hai Yuan said, Mu Bai nodded his head. He knew what the other party meant, and at the same time he had plans in his heart, so he understood the danger this time. But whether it was Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei, or the Bingli Clan, they were all reasons why he wanted to go. Therefore, he is also ready. Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, and went to inform Hongyu, Guan Qinglian and others. In this regard, after Mu Bai briefly stated his whereabouts, he left with Xuanmu and headed to the southern area of ??the battlefield of the ten thousand races, the sea of ??ten thousand races. The Sea of ??Ten Thousand Races, as a whole, is located in the south of the battlefield of Ten Thousand Races, and the entire area is full of sea water. And the sea water is still very unusual. If the ordinary Nirvana state falls into it, it will be directly invaded and disappeared by the sea. Only those who are higher than the seventh level of Nirvana can fall into the edema, so in the sea of ??ten thousand races, the number of people is the fewest. But the quality is the highest in several districts. It is conceivable that the people wandering in there are all above the Nirvana Realm, what a terrible data in terms of the battlefield of ten thousand races. Almost all the masters here are staying in there. It can be imagined how intense the competition is. And, with Frost and Snow there, it led many people there. It is conceivable how many powerful people will gather this time. As for the place where Frost and Snow are now stationed, it is on a glacier in the middle of the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Races, and that glacier is not too big, half the size of a galaxy. Of course, in addition to the human race led by Kaishuangxue, there are other races there. Therefore, the population is very dense in the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Races. This density is relative to the people in several other districts. "Boss, it won''t work, take a rest first." At this time, after Mu Bai chose to leave, he and Xuan Mu had already rushed for a long time towards the Southern District. During this period, Xuanmu fully opened up his own space magic power, and quickly shuttled with Mu Bai, abruptly, rushing nearly a third of the distance in half a day. If this is used by other people, people of the same level as him, it would be nice to have half of him. It is also because he is a zero-space clan, this is the racial advantage, an unchangeable advantage. "okay." At this moment, when he heard Xuanmu''s words, Mu Bai looked at him pale, and immediately nodded in response. He also knew how tired it was to hurry, and took him with him, so after Xuanmu''s words, he agreed to come down. "I haven''t tried this before, right?" At this moment, seeing Xuanmu closing his eyes and resting, Mu Bai sat next to him and asked softly: "This time, I will trouble you." "No trouble." Wen Yan Xuanmu waved his hands and said that he was not thankful, and at the same time he looked at Mu Bai: "Thank you, boss, for bringing me here, otherwise I really don''t know. It turns out that it is such a happy thing to fight. Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Mu lay on the ground panting heavily, sweating profusely and said, "Really, I didn''t know it before, so it can still be the case." "I used to run away, but today is different. These days, I feel like I have found blood." "Ha ha." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai smiled and said, "Thanks for you this time." "Well, it''s not hard." Xuanmu said that he did not have any hard work, and then he began to recover. Next, the two chatted while waiting for Xuanmu to recover. It was not until a short while later that Xuanmu''s star power was fully restored. "Then let''s go, boss." At this time Xuan Mu stood up, moved his body, and after finding that there was nothing serious, he said to Mu Bai. "Well, let''s go." Hearing what he said, because of the special situation now, Mu Bai''s heart was tied to Shuangxue''s side, so he didn''t say anything. Instead, he planned to rush towards Shuangxue first, because he knew that the situation on Shuangxue''s side was not so good now. Basically, it was relying on the two high battles of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei to hold on. If it weren''t for them during this period, the human race inside might have been driven away long ago. Of course, so many powerful people are on Frost and the others, it is entirely because Frost and them are there. Under normal circumstances, they would not have so many people. All this is because Shuangxue is here, causing many people to look for her. That''s why there is such a situation. Gather a lot of people. Next, the two seldom talked all the way, they were on their way silently. During this period, few people spoke, but Xuan Mu was basically talking and Mu Bai was answering. Because at this time, he focused most of his energy on repairing his injuries. After all, he knew that once this time passed, there might be endless chaos. The cruelest battle is about to begin. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1013： Kill all the way After driving for more than a day, Xuan Mu and Mu Bai did not rest at all. At the same time, Mu Bai was also frantically adjusting his breath during this period. With his efforts regardless of the consumption, his body''s trumpet has finally recovered more than half. At least, as long as he doesn''t use the time-node trick, he can use the rest as he pleases. After finally rushing to the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Races, Mu Bai asked about the smell of salty sea water. He looked at the azure blue ocean below, but he didn''t expect that under this calm sea, he could bring Nirvana to life The warriors below the seventh level were melted away. "Brother, we are here." At this time, Xuanmu panted heavily and pointed to the front: "Not far from the front is the glacier above the ten thousand races. We are here." "Well, it''s hard work." Hearing his words, Mu Bai, who had just walked out of the space, immediately looked forward, where there was a huge glacier. The glacier was covered with snow and ice, and it was cold, and there seemed to be many people surging on it. Watching this scene, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes: "It seems that these people have come a lot." Seeing so many people, Mu Bai''s heart was frozen. He felt that there were many strong people there. "Wait, you can find a place to take a break." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at Xuanmu and shook his shoulder with his hand: "You have worked hard these days. If I owe you a promise, I will pay you back in the future." "This..." Unexpectedly, the white fox would say this to himself, Xuan Mu was a little flattered. After all, he is not stupid. Baihu made such a promise to himself that he can wait until he grows up in the future, and it is completely profitable. Thinking of this, Xuan Mu was thinking in his heart. It seems that the relationship between Big Brother and the Young Master of Human Race is hard to say. Obviously, Xuan Mu had guessed the reason for Mu Bai''s promise to him. Just because of the human race? Pull it down! During this time of getting along, he knew that the white fox would never mess around, especially things like this kind of promise. As one of the pillars of the human race''s future, once he grows up, then his promise is destined to be comparable to the promise of a race. Even, they can keep their zero empty clan. Therefore, Xuan Mu was so shocked at this time, he made this time himself. As long as the white fox does not fall, it is the kind that makes money without losing money. Of course, there is one more thing, that is, if Mu Bai can give him such a big promise, then there must be something hidden. So he is not stupid, he naturally knows that the white fox is so anxious this time, and even gave him such a heavy promise. It was entirely because of Frost and Snow, who was called the Young Master of the Human Race. It seems that my big brother still has any secrets. At this time, Xuanmu knew that perhaps the white fox still had something secret. Perhaps, it is also related to his identity. . I have to say that Xuanmu at this time has an IQ completely online. At the same time, he is not stupid, and he didn''t say his thoughts. After all, this is the secret of the white fox. He doesn''t speak much or talk nonsense. "Ha ha." At this time, Mu Bai seemed to see that he was wrong, and gave him a light look. As smart as him, he naturally knows what Xuanmu should have discovered. Just seeing that he didn''t say anything, there was no reminder. He knew that Xuan Mu was a wise man. "Then you will be more careful, once I enter, there will be no time to take care of you." "Ok." Hearing this, after Xuanmu finished speaking, he walked to Mu Bai''s side: "Boss, I can take you again." At this moment, Mu Bai, who was about to act, stopped after hearing his words. Especially when he saw the appearance on his face for a moment, and then there was a smile on his face: "No, after I go in, I really have no chance to take care of you. After all, you also know who I am." "Don''t worry about my boss, I will leave my spare energy and enter the space at that time." But who knows, Xuan Mu is determined to take him this time. With this feeling, Mu Bai could see something stinky from the perseverance on his face. Start, has it changed.... Seeing him like this, there was a smile on Mu Bai''s face: "Then you have to be careful. Going in this time is not a joke." "Understood, boss!" Hearing this, Xuan Mu didn''t know what was happening, and immediately responded happily. "Take it away." "Ok!" Then, Xuanmu flickered again, and he appeared on a glacier with Mu Bai, and suddenly he only felt that the temperature here had dropped a lot. "Hiss~" The unprepared Xuanmu was immediately shivered, and his whole body trembled coldly. "go in." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai patted his shoulder with his hand to drive away his chill, and then pointed to the spatial ripple that had not completely disappeared. "Well, then I will go in first." When Mu Bai was brought here, the Xuanmu''s star power was exhausted again, so after he answered, he plunged into the space and disappeared at the same time. "Huh, this guy, his personality has changed very quickly recently." Seeing Xuanmu leave, Mu Bai chuckled lightly, and then recovered, because he heard the sound of breaking through the air. "Hurry up! Find the human race over there!" "Walk around, this time we must force the Frost and Snow of Human Race out!" "Haha, I heard that this time, they met the seriously injured woman who used fire, let''s go find her!" "Hahaha, I remember her strength is not weak, if she can kill her, it must be a great achievement." At this moment, a series of voices sounded, and at the same time many people ran towards Mu Bai. "Hey, who is this person." Suddenly, among those who came first, he was taken aback when he saw Mu Bai standing in front of him, then he saw the iconic fox face. "arctic fox!" Suddenly, he yelled abruptly, pointed at the figure in front of him, and said with some horror. "where?" "Is the white fox coming?" "Impossible, I remember him in the North District." Hearing this person''s words, these people suddenly denied it, but when they saw the figure in front of them, they were all stunned. "It''s a white fox!" "Oh my god, when did he come here?" "I heard that he hasn''t recovered since the last battle. If he doesn''t heal his injuries, how can he run over!" Suddenly, there was an uproar from these people, and at the same time their eyes all had strange eyes. Because they knew that the white fox... was injured. Thinking of this, several of them slowly licked their lips, and walked toward Mu Bai boldly. Looks like the idea of ??being deceived by a dog under the influence of a tiger. When Mu Bai saw this, he couldn''t help but sneered, then took out the Hell in his hand and walked towards them. At the same time, his eyes were still looking forward, and he said in a very cold voice: "Since you are here, then I will kill all the way." Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1014： Mu Bai: Woman, give me your position! Above the glacier, there was a mess at this time, and the only person with a blood-red long sword in his hand stood coldly in place. "Go ahead, what happened?" Finding a piece of cloth, Mu Bai wiped it lightly, his tone very cold. But his tone was so frightened that the four people lying under his feet were shocked. Because they heard murderous intent. I have to say that they are very frightened at this time. Didn¡¯t you say he was seriously injured? What about backlash? ! Lie! At this time, seeing Mu Bai like this, those who survived immediately felt that they had been deceived. Because when they first met Mu Bai, they thought he was hurt, so they wanted to do something to him. This is how it is now, the deaths and injuries of a group of them. A few dozen people, only four of them are left. As for the others, they fell under Mu Bai''s storm output. In fact, this is a normal thing, but don''t underestimate Mu Bai''s strength, he can fight for command when he is in the sixth stage of Nirvana Realm. Even in the case of severe injuries, the ordinary Nirvana Realm Nine Layers can be killed in seconds. Not to mention that he is now eightfold in Nirvana and his injuries are not particularly serious, so when facing these people, he easily defeated them. As for the number of people, there are nothing but clouds in front of him. Thinking of this, Mu Bai sneered, wiped the blood from the wiping flame sword, and then inserted the sword tip into the glacier ground. "Chang!" "Why, don''t you guys want to say yet?" "..." Just after he finished speaking, he immediately scared a few people, and then one after another said: "Say, let''s say!" I saw the four people shouting, as if we were talking, and their expressions were still very excited, as if they were worried that they would have nothing when they finished talking. In fact, this is also normal. As far as normal circumstances are concerned, when faced with such things, the last person who said it will definitely die miserably. This, they don''t need to say they all know. After all, they came here in the past, which can be said to be a regular way of inquiring. This can be seen from Mu Bai leaving behind the four of them. "It''s pretty much the same." Seeing the appearance of several people, Mu Bai nodded in satisfaction at this time, and then walked to the person on the far left: "You just said that now all races seem to be chasing and killing a woman playing with fire. Who is she?" "amount..." "Pump!" Unexpectedly, Mu Bai would ask this question back. The person being asked was dumbfounded, and just as he wanted to answer, he was killed by Mu Bai. At the same time, his voice rang coldly: "It''s too late to say, I wasted my time, die!" "hiss!" Seeing this, the remaining three people took a breath. It''s simply murderous and decisive! While sighing in their hearts, they did not think about it, as far as Mu Bai was concerned. His identity as a white fox alone is enough for him to go outside to recruit bees and butterflies. I don¡¯t know how long he has killed people. In addition, since Mu Bai was born, he has used killing to prove the Tao. It can be said that she was killed all along the way, and no matter how the color was contaminated on her hands, there were 8,000 people. This, he killed it inside. As for the outside, he killed more. So when he killed this alien race at this time, there was no fluctuation in his heart, as if this were not life. "I, I said, they said that the last name is Hu, the offspring of a big family of Human Race!" At this time, when the first person was killed, Mu Bai turned his attention to the second person, and suddenly scared that person did not even ask, but said directly. "The last name is Hu..." Hearing that Mu Bai frowned, the big family = Hu''s family. Before that, she also said that she was a female gender, plus playing with fire. "Yan Fei..." At this moment, Hu Yanfei''s figure suddenly appeared in Mu Bai''s mind, and when he remembered the news that he had been seriously injured in the intelligence, Mu Bai''s heart trembled. "Could it be that your situation is endangered, even you, a seriously injured person, still have to come out?" At this point, Mu Bai focused his attention on the person, and said in a murderous tone: "What the **** is going on, tell me what you know." "..." "Yes...Yes, I understand." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the alien race he was staring at said repeatedly: "Yes... because..." It turned out that just after Hu Yanfei was injured last time, the high-end combat power on the human side was reduced by one. Rao is no matter how powerful Shuangxue is, he can''t stand the attack of nearly ten commanders, so the Terran occupied less and less places, and they all mean to be driven away. Finally, after recuperating for a period of time, Hu Yanfei didn''t care about other things, so she continued to play with others. Originally this time, she was here to kill a small group of people. But what she didn''t expect was that her whereabouts did not know how to leak it, and these alien races were even conspiring to send two commander-level people over to ambush her. Fortunately, she was alert and found out what was wrong before she did it, so she didn''t have a huge loss. Of course, this is not a problem that was not discovered, even if Hu Yanfei discovered it, she was still stuck by the other party. Just like now, dragging a badly wounded body, being chased by thousands of alien races. If it weren''t for her strong strength, she would have been unable to play anymore. "It seems that Nizi is in a lot of trouble now." After understanding the situation, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but sighed: "What must be passed." After speaking, Mu Bai got up and drew the sword stuck on the glacier. "Chang!" Hearing the sound of drawing his sword, the remaining three people were startled. "That one...." "Pump!" Without waiting for them to finish speaking, Mu Bai immediately waved his long sword and sealed his throat, seeing that all of them were killed. "call!" Seeing that everything was done, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief, and at the same time looked around, he could still see many people flying away. But none of these people noticed Mu Bai who was standing below, or rather, they didn''t have time to pay attention to this. "There are more and more people here. According to what they said before they met me, Hu Yanfei is not far away." After speaking, Mu Bai was meditating, with a smile on his face, and then took out a crystal, which he used to practice Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei when he first came in. In order to meet them at the right time. The result is just right, and it is exactly this time he uses it now. This is also the reason why he didn''t ask a few people about Hu Yanfei''s location just now. Since this connection can be used, then why bother others. What''s more, they are just following the past. Thinking of this, Mu Bai said into the crystal: "Woman, you heard me right, this is my voice." "Tell me where you are!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1015： Mu Bai arrived "Commander Hu, go quickly!" At this time, on a glacier, a group of more than a dozen people, they are now very embarrassed. The most conspicuous among them is a handsome girl with short crimson hair. She has a beautiful look, but her face is very pale, her armor is sharp, and her breath is very sluggish. At the same time, there was a trace of blood hanging from the corner of her mouth, and a penetrating wound on her left arm. She is the person that Mu Bai has not seen for a long time, Hu Yanfei. "No, their target is me, no matter how I escape, they will chase me." "So no matter if I go or not, they will keep pursuing." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei shook her head, indicating that she would not accept the proposal. After all, she knew that this time the opponent came over so many people came over, and it was designated to come and fight him. With such a lineup, she just wants to leave, and the opponent will definitely not let it. So when she heard someone else¡¯s proposal at this time, she disapproved. "Commander Hu, you go, let''s cover you!" At this time, hearing what Hu Yanfei said, the people with her quickly refused, and at the same time looked at her excitedly. I have to say that Hu Yanfei''s battles during this period of time have made many people convinced of her, so now these people look at her with a convincing look. Seeing these people willing to die for themselves, Hu Yanfei''s eyes were also moved. After all, these people died for themselves. Such a move, to be honest, touched her very much. At the same time, Hu Yanfei stood up and walked towards the back: "Needless to say, this time when I come to the palace, there are only two leaders, I can still escape." "This...." "Commander Hu, let''s do it." "That''s not good." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, everyone began to persuade her, seeming to want to dispel her terrible thought. But what didn''t disappoint them was that Hu Yanfei seemed to be sure at this time. After speaking, he walked towards the back of the team. "Xuexue, Dabai..." "This time, I really need me to fuck..." "If I...." Then I saw Hu Yanfei talking while walking towards the chasing soldiers. At the same time, just as she said this, she saw a dense crowd of people appearing in front of her, just as they looked, there were thousands of people. Among these people, the two headed by them were the two leaders who came to encircle and suppress Hu Yanfei this time. The two of them are members of the Murphy Demon Race and belong to the community, so their strength is growing together. Therefore, the Murphy demons have something special, they have two commanders. "Hu Yanfei!" "You really are here!" At this moment, the two demons who flew over saw Hu Yanfei who was standing there, and their faces were suddenly happy. After all, their ultimate goal in coming over this time is precisely the character in front of them. "Hehe, where I am not here." Seeing these people, Hu Yanfei''s eyes flashed solemnly, she did not expect these people to pursue her so hard. You must know that this time she knew that after being ambushed, she directly reduced the number of people to zero. At the same time, it was precisely this that made her loss drastically reduced. But in the same way, because she did this, she, who was the focus of her attention, was surrounded by more people. That''s why there is now, she took a dozen people, followed by thousands of people chasing and killing her. "Hehe, this time, if you send so many people over, aren''t you afraid of the frontal battlefield collapse?" Seeing everyone flying in front of him, Hu Yanfei said coldly. Because of Shuangxue''s fierceness, on the front battlefield, if there is no leader to contain her, it may cause the battlefield to collapse. Don''t underestimate her, now Shuangxue''s strength is just so impressive. "Don''t worry about the frontal battlefield, you still care about you!" Hearing what Hu Yanfei said at this time, one of the leaders of the Murphy Demon Clan spoke coldly, and at the same time he drew out his big sword and made a battle. The leader of the Murphy demon clan on the other side also took out his spear and licked his lips viciously. "Thinking that I''m about to kill the leader of a human race, thinking about it now, I''m really excited." "By the way, I heard that you have a good relationship with Shuangxue, and I don''t know if she knows that after you die in battle, she will be sad~" At this time, the leader of the Murphy Demon Race with a spear grinned grinningly, and at the same time he raised his spear high, and then a spear shot shot out and flew straight to Hu Yanfei''s direction. "boom!" Seeing this blow, Hu Yanfei didn''t take it hard. After avoiding, she retreated to the side. At the same time, her crimson eyes flashed: "It seems that this trick has to be used." Afterwards, seeing them rushing, Hu Yanfei''s eyes flashed with cold light: "Yan¡¤Shen Lin!" After finishing speaking, a circle appeared on the bottom of her feet, and then it revolved around her, and the surrounding air also revolved. "boom!" As the wind grew stronger and stronger, Hu Yanfei''s aura exploded in the end, blowing away the violent wind, and an aura that swept the audience erupted from her body. At the same time, a faint crimson light radiated from her whole body, and the sword in her hand was undoubtedly an ordinary long sword at this time, but the long sword was crimson all over, with a small flame flowing on it. At the same time, her cultivation was also climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye, with the ninth level of Nirvana, and even approaching the immortal realm infinitely. If it wasn''t for the restrictions here, she would really have the chance to break through to the immortal realm. No way, the Hu family''s tactic to enhance their strength is too strong. "No, she broke out!" Seeing her state, the people who were still rushing suddenly stopped, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes. If Hu Yanfei could entangle with them for a while, now Hu Yanfei can definitely defeat the existence of the two of them. "Brother, her move should be the master of the Hu family''s martial arts, be careful." "Yes, got it!" Hearing what his brother said, the leader of the Murphy demons with a spear also focused his head. After all, they had also heard of Hu''s reputation. Woman, you heard me right, this is my voice. " "Tell me where you are!" At the same time, just when Hu Yanfei was about to start her hands, she suddenly saw her crystal on her chest lit up, and then a familiar voice sounded. "Mu...Dabai...White Fox!" Hu Yanfei was a little excited when she heard this voice, even speaking a little bit sharply, but she quickly reacted. Because she knew it was Mu Bai. "where?" On the other side, Mu Bai frowned when she heard her words, and then asked her carefully. Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei glanced around: "Among a concave glacier, the white fox, actually you..." "I''m coming!" As a result, before Hu Yanfei could finish speaking, only Mu Bai''s figure appeared behind her. Suddenly, the whole scene was quiet. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1016： Didn’t you never kill? "White...white fox!" Turning around, Hu Yanfei saw this familiar figure, who she thought about day and night. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she really seemed to plunge into Mu Bai''s arms, hugging him tightly. At the same time, she didn''t expect that Mu Bai would come so soon, after all, it would not take a few seconds since she just finished speaking to now. Mu Bai, so fast now? Thinking of this, Hu Yanfei''s eyes looked at Mu Bai. She had heard that Mu Bai had suffered a lot of injuries in order to kill the two of the Demon Race. He didn''t even participate in the subsequent war. But now it seemed that she didn''t feel that Mu Bai''s hands were heavy. "Huh, fortunately you are fine." At this time, after Mu Bai rushed over, he took a long breath. Especially when she saw that Hu Yanfei''s injuries were serious but not fatal, she finally felt relieved. In fact, he didn''t even know that he could come so fast, all of this was due to Xuanmu''s help. Since it took him a while to kill the group of people before, Xuanmu asked for his orders immediately after learning about it, indicating that he would come together. Mu Bai didn''t hesitate about this, after all, he didn''t wait for him. He knew that he needed time in the past, and now that he knew Hu Yanfei''s position, he would naturally not just run over like this. And he also knew that Xuanmu''s character would never be aggressive, so he agreed after getting his signal. This is also why Mu Bai can come here like a divine soldier. With Xuan Mu, he has saved a lot of things. "Ha ha." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei smiled, with a happy smile on his face. She knew that now Mu Bai could say such a thing, indicating that he was really worried. With her understanding of Mu Bai, she could make a person like him, and at this stage, Shuangxue could make him gaffe. As for herself, she was not sure, but now she is sure. "What are you laughing laughing...." Seeing her like this, Mu Bai was full of complaints and didn''t say anything, after all, the situation is different now. He looked at Hu Yanfei and then at the person in front of him: "How long can you support now?" "Ok?" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei was taken aback, but she quickly reacted: "It''s okay, can hold one." She knew what Mu Bai meant, that was to make trouble. Based on her understanding of Mu Bai, that means he wants to kill... Therefore, Hu Yanfei immediately answered seriously after carefully assessing her own strength. "Ok...." "Then you...choose one..." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai didn''t doubt, but let him choose someone. "I choose..." Having said that, Hu Yanfei glanced at the Murphy demons who used the knife and agreed: "Just him, Leimoke!" "Row," Hearing Hu Yanfei''s choice, Mu Bai nodded, and then looked at the Murphy Demon with the long spear: "Then give me Leimol¨¹." Speaking of Mu Bai taking out the jail, he walked to the side of Hu Yanfei and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. At the same time, he looked at the people in front and smiled lightly: "I heard that so many of you bullied a weak woman. " "How do you say it. What are you going to do?" "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s arrogant words, he was taken aback for a moment, but they quickly reacted. "White Fox, I didn''t expect you to come." It was Remko who was talking. He touched his knife at this time and said coldly to him: "We don''t think she is a weak woman, do we?" "Ha ha." Wen Yan Mubai took a step forward: "What you said is really justified." Speaking of him, he slashed the flames in his hand, a sword intent blasted out, and suddenly a hideous trench was drawn on the ground. "Puff!" Hearing what Mu Bai said, Hu Yanfei laughed: "Why don''t you say do whatever you want?" "I''m still acting nonsense~" Wen Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes at her, and at the same time gestured. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei nodded, then took out her sword, and looked at Mu Bai at the same time: "I can resist it for an hour. At the end, Bai Fox, I will give you the rest." This is what Hu Yanfei summed up after feeling her own strength, and it is also the limit she uses. "Yes, got it!" Hearing what she said, Mu Bai nodded to express his understanding, and at the same time, he was secretly evaluating the strength of his opponent. He is still very impressed with Remer Law. As one of the twin stars of Murphy''s Demon Race, Mu Bai knows a lot about his news. "Huh!" Then I saw that Hu Yanfei''s figure suddenly burst out, and the red figure rushed towards Remoko. "Since you deceive more and less, then I will try you~" When Hu Yanfei spoke, the flames on his hands burst out, and the powerful flame power instantly covered the nearby area. "boom!" "It seems that during this period, Hu Yanfei''s strength is also much stronger than before..." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai sighed. In fact, in the past few years, he and Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue have rarely overlapped, because most of his time has been in cultivation. This is also true of Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei. The last time they met was when they came in outside. Think about it this way, in the past four years, they only met once, which is simply impossible for them before. But in order to become stronger and cultivate, they chose this way. "call out" On the other side, after seeing this situation, Leimer¨¹ originally wanted to follow suit, and even asked the people around him to do it together. But before they acted, Mu Bai''s figure appeared directly in front of them all: "I am here..." As he said, Mu Bai swung the magical **** out, and a sword intent stood in front of everyone: "Your opponent is me~" "Wow!" Just after he had finished saying this, he heard an uproar, and these people who had originally wanted to move stopped one after another and asked to look at him. "This is really a white fox..." "I didn''t expect that the white fox would come." "Yes, I remember he wasn''t here before." "This is the first time I have seen a white fox." At this time, all the people here were whispering, it was the first time they saw Mu Bai, so it was normal for this to happen. "be quiet!" But Remer''s law was different. After seeing the whispers in the team, he yelled at everyone to quiet them down. And hearing his words, these people were quiet, and did not dare to speak anymore. And Mu Bai chuckled lightly: "You have to take care of other people''s words, what is this for you, dictatorship?" "Haha, Baihu, are you planning to fight all of us alone?" "If I don''t fight you, should I look at you?" Hearing this, Mu Bai sneered at Lei Molu, then looked at him lightly. "Haha, are you sure?" "How not sure, not only to hit you, but also to kill you." "White Fox, you are arrogant." "It''s not that I haven''t killed it~" Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1017： Kill! "..." After Mu Bai said this, he immediately let them calm down. Yeah, commander... He killed it! Moreover, I have killed a lot! It was almost instantaneous, as if thinking of Mu Bai''s previous record, everyone''s hearts were frozen, and some of them even retreated. It seems to be thinking of his horror. "Ha ha." At this time, when he heard what he said, Leimol¨¹ was also taken aback for a moment, and then sneered: "I dare not say anything else, but you are the white fox. I know you are hurt." "If it was before, I might still be afraid of you, but now..." Speaking of this, Lei Molu squeezed the spear in his hand, and at the same time flashed coldly. "is it..." Hearing this, Mu Bai waved the flames, the sword in his hand waved, "call out!" The next moment, I saw a charge forward, rushing to thousands of people alone, and only Mu Bai could do it. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Afterwards, the two and Bin were killed together, and the two fought instantly in the sky. At the same time, they can see the heat in each other''s eyes. This is the excitement after encountering the opponent, and it is also the hatred from the two races. "boom!" "Zizzi!" It was another blow, and after the impact, the two directly retreated and flew away. The battle they had just fought, they just tasted nothing. But Remer Law is delaying time. Because at this time, many people suddenly appeared beside Mu Bai. I saw Leimerel in the retreat, the spear flashed in his hand, and two flames appeared on the spear immediately. As he retreated, the flames directly covered the whole world on the ground that was churning. "Devil Flame¡¤Purple Cannon!" "boom!" Finally, I saw him retreating, with his hands facing Mu Bai, a huge flame tornado appeared in the sky, with an unrelenting aura, curling towards Mu Bai''s direction. As the ice tornado raged, the direction it rushed forward brought countless star powers and slew in the direction of Mu Bai. The demons who were originally nearby retreated one after another, but their first round of attacks was still launched near Mu Bai and stopped him. "Ok?" At this time, Mu Bai, who was retreating, naturally felt the power of the demon flame, and immediately after he gave a secret praise, his left hand faced the front. I saw a vortex composed of time forming in the air, and then Mu Bai pushed it, and saw the vortex bulging from the middle to the direction of the fire tornado. "boom!" The two touched, there was no accidental explosion, and the two who performed the operation, after the explosion began, they began to bombard each other in the air. At the same time, all the attacks that had rushed to Mu Bai had also slammed on him at this time. Almost for an instant, these people''s sword aura, supernatural powers, and fist shadows were horizontal and vertical, and the open space between them, under the attack of the two, was devastated. The direction where Mu Bai was standing was a huge cloud of smoke, which instantly drowned his whole person. "Huh!" But just as they looked at Mu Bai''s direction, they saw a sword aura flying out of the smoke, followed by several sword auras flying away. The sky full of sword energy instantly covered this place. The smoke dissipated under his sword aura, and Mu Bai''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. I saw that he didn''t stop after dispersing these attacks. He swapped out a mysterious wind pattern in his hand and integrated it into the Hell. in. This move was a move that Mu Bai used often before, and through it, he defeated many people, although it had never been used when there were too many people. However, it is also useful. This move is Mu Bai''s move when the wind element''s magical power is upgraded-the death of the wind. After using Windsor, the attacked person will suffer residual damage from the attack, that is, wind erosion, it will be the strength of the attacker''s bedroom, etc., and it will be kept until the caster takes it away. It is a very rogue martial skill. Mu Bai''s Fengshi¡¤Purgatory was developed based on this trick. The power is not bad, at least it makes those attacked a headache. Originally, according to common sense, this one-on-one strategy worked well, but at this time, Mu Bai did plan to use him for group attacks. Because what prompted him to do this was the second effect of Wind Sorrow. The attacked person will leave wind mysterious patterns on his body, and once the spellcaster attacks those wind mysterious tattoos next time, not to mention it will kill, but the power and damage will be doubled. So after his attack was launched, he saw many people being recruited. Even if his sword aura did not bring too much damage, it still left behind his profound lines on these people. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then I saw that after Mu Bai''s attack appeared, his figure flashed in the field like a ghost. And with his flashing, there was a life falling. "This..." "Fast speed!" "His attack fell on him just now, and now he strikes again, it will actually double!" Finally, after Mu Bai succeeded in succession, Leimer¨¹ saw his attack principle. Suddenly, his heart was infinitely shocked. Seeing this scene at the same time, Leimer¨¹''s spear was pointed at him, star-powered bullets shot out, and the powerful gun shadow appeared from the air. "Wow!" The powerful gun shadow flew out, immediately blowing away all the nearby people. At the same time, many people could be seen being scratched. I have to say that this attack was quite ruthless. After doing everything, Mu Bai was blasted by his attack and flew out for a certain distance. He immediately landed on a backflip with both feet, and slid on the ground to stop his decline. At the same time, looking up at the person who rushed over first, he felt a little helpless, but the next moment he sneered. "It should be alright." "call out!" It seemed to be to confirm his guess. After Mu Bai finished speaking, his figure disappeared directly, turning into an electric arc and flying above the sky. Then he saw the countless thunder appearing from his side, and suddenly he braved the thunder, slowly appearing downward and forward. "Thunder and Despair!" Then he saw thunder appearing in the sky, flying in front of everyone, Mu Bai immediately looked at him coldly, and then saw thunder appearing all over his body, and countless thunder falling. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The place was immediately covered by thunder, which enveloped everyone in it. With the thunder supernatural powers, the ground was instantly destroyed. At the same time, Mu Bai stood high in the sky, and countless thunder suddenly appeared in the air. "Really... strong!" Looking at Mu Bai at this time, Leimol¨¹ couldn''t help feeling. Then I saw that this area turned into a minefield, and countless people died under his attack. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, another thunderbolt fell, and even turned into a thunder dragon in the area, raging in the field, killing many people. At the same time, Mu Bai looked at the crowd below and couldn''t help but sneered: "Now, it has just begun, my killing..." Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1018： The horror of Reimel! When the thunder came to the world, I saw countless thunders in the air, and that powerful power completely covered the area nearby. As for the people led by Lei Mo Li, at this time, they also spent a lot of time in this thunder field. "arctic fox!" "Look at the gun!" Seeing this situation, Leimer¨¹ was shocked, but soon he looked at Mu Bai who was manipulating Thunder in the sky. With a forward momentum, the spear suddenly fell at Mu Bai. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Seeing Lei Molu who had been killed, Mu Bai sneered while standing high in the sky, and then saw a wave of his left hand, immediately behind the sound of countless thunder spears, and then all shot downwards. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!". . . Seeing this, Leimer¨¹ had to step forward, using his spear to block Mu Bai''s attacks one by one. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Although he can stop him, the people below are not so lucky. Originally, Mu Bai''s attack caused them heavy casualties. So under this second round of attack, most of them did not take it, and more people died. "arctic fox!" Seeing this scene, Remelit suddenly screamed, and at the same time threw the spear in his hand towards Mu Bai. "Chang!" Feeling the chill on the spear, Mu Bai''s heart was shocked, but he quickly reacted. "Give me, go back!" Then he saw that he actually took the long spear with his bare hands, his arms violent. "Zizzi!" Seeing that his hand and the spear just touched, a strong friction erupted between the two. The power of the three magical powers mixed together with the black flames on the spear, the two repelled each other, and it seemed that they could not understand each other. However, it was only a moment of interweaving, and he saw the strength in Mu Bai''s hand soaring, and then he slammed the spear back abruptly. "what?!" Seeing this scene, Leimol¨¹ was shocked. He knew how powerful he was just now, but he didn''t expect that Mu Bai would be able to stop his spear. "The strength of the white fox does not seem simple." Secretly weighing Mu Bai''s strength in his heart, Leimol¨¹ couldn''t help being surprised. "boom!" Then he saw Lei Mo Li quickly reacted, and reached out his hand to take Mu Bai''s spear, the two burst out an extremely powerful explosion in an instant. It¡¯s hard to imagine that this is the power that the spear and the body can burst. This is the characteristic of the Murphy demons. The most powerful of their race in the entire universe is their flesh. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so shocked just now, because his physical strength is very strong. Although that powerful body was not cultivated by them, it was born like this, and it is precisely because of this that their race will become one of the twelve major demons. It is because their physique is too strong. At the same time, it is not only famous in the demons, but also in the entire universe. "Sure enough, the body is very strong..." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s eyes were also narrowed. After all, he also knew the strength of the Murphy Demon Race, the most powerful race in the entire universe at this stage. No one is the strongest. "But... I am not weak." Mu Bai was not too emotional about this. After seeing Lei Mo Li''s body, he shot the long sword in his hand and blasted out with a powerful attack. The powerful sword aura instantly submerged Lei Mo Li in it. . "boom!" Only in the next moment, the explosion caused by Mu Bai''s sword aura was avoided by Leimeriu, and at the same time his figure rushed out of the smoke. "Roar!" I saw Leimer Li leaping up high, and at the same time, he could see that mysterious lines appeared on his face at this moment, as if it had been opened. "Huhuhu!" The spear was swung, without being waved by Remer Law, his powerful attack blew the ground, and it even enveloped this area. The powerful magic flame volley, coupled with his powerful power. Even Mu Bai could feel that if his weapon fell, it would feel a little painful. "Strength, really powerful." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai suddenly admired in his heart, and at the same time, the movements of his hands were not slow, he half bent his waist and placed Hell behind him, and then blasted out with a sword. "Extreme Killing Yujian¡¤Kill!" Suddenly a sword of killing intent blasted out, and his spear blasted heavily together. The powerful force caused Demubai and Leimer¨¹ to backtrack. "Squeak!" The soles of the feet stepped on the sky, and two long white airs stepped out. Mu Bai''s eyes condensed when he saw it, and then the three magical powers appeared around him, and the **** was also enveloped by the magical powers. "boom!" Then he slammed on the ground again, and saw that the dancing wings behind him flew countless feathers, and flew towards the same retreating Leimeru. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Seeing Lei Molu resisted again and again, his spear flew quickly, actually blocking all Mu Bai''s attack. "Devil Flame Futian!" I saw it casually, after Lei Molu blocked Mu Bai''s attack, he fired his spear, and a black flame dragon appeared, opening the mouth of the fierce dragon, and biting it against Mu Bai. "Roar!" After biting Mu Bai in one bite, the magic dragon seemed to roar towards the sky spiritually, seeming to show off. "Break it for me!" Before the magic dragon appeared again, he saw countless flashes of thunder and the gust of wind, and suddenly shattered the black magic dragon. "call out!" At the same time, Mu Bai''s figure came out from inside, and his whole body was covered by thunder armor, and only a pair of purple pupils could be seen. "call out!" Then he charged, flashed in front of Leimer¨¹, and threw a punch. "Fight me?!" Seeing his attack like this, Leimer¨¹ sneered, and then shot. "boom!" Then I saw the fists of the two banging together, and instead of the imaginary party being blasted back, they started a real contest. "how come?!" Seeing this scene, Leimer¨¹''s face was startled, because he felt an extremely powerful force from Mu Bai''s body, even greater than his strength. "Give me... retire!" "boom!" Then he saw Mu Bai staring at Lei Mo Li Di, and with great effort, a very powerful force blasted it to the ground. "puff!" Being smashed to the ground, Leimol¨¹ paled and spat out a mouthful of blood. But he didn''t care about his injury at this time, but looked at Mu Bai who was standing in the sky with horror on his face. "Why is his physical strength so powerful?!" As we all know, the physical strength of the human race in the universe is not considered to be strong, even if there is, it is one of the long-missing ancestors of the human race, Lei Zu. But he has been missing for so many years, and his cultivation method has long been missing. So now to talk about the powerful physical strength, they really have not met in the confrontation between human races. But now seeing Mu Bai doing this, Leimer¨¹''s face flashed ugly. "It seems that the strength of the white fox is not limited to the star power." Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1019： Mu Bai: They will explode~ Obviously, only the moment of the fight, Leimeriu saw some of Mu Bai''s methods. A strong body is obviously not what a human race should have. "In that case, the white fox''s hidden means and his powerful body." With that, Leimerel jumped out quickly, and then flew to the sky at a very fast speed. "boom!" I saw that he had just avoided, where his original combat strength, Mu Bai''s figure appeared there. At this time, Mu Bai had three-color magical powers all over his body, with his feet on the ground, standing on the sunken ground, his whole body exuding murderous aura. "Guru!" Seeing this scene, especially the magical powers emerging from his body, Lei Moli didn''t know what, but subconsciously swallowed. "boom!" But Mu Bai would not miss this opportunity. After Lei Molu escaped, he lied to him and caught up with him at a faster speed. At the same time, after he put the Hell away, his fists were covered with magical powers, and he slammed quickly against Leimeril. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Then I saw that Mu Bai''s hands quickly blasted out, repeatedly blasting on Lei Molu''s body. "boom!" I saw that after Mu Bai¡¯s quick punch, Lei Mo Li was hit on the ground with great strength. At the same time, Mu Bai bullied him again, and before Le Mo Li had not reacted, he attacked him frantically again. . "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Then after Mu Bai''s attack, every time he banged on Leimol¨¹''s body, that terrible energy would hit the ground through his body, causing a series of explosions. The glacier shattered, countless ice fragments flew up, and potholes were blasted out of the glacier. At the same time, the people below who had been ravaged by the thunder gradually slowed down at this time. "Quickly, help the leader!" At this time, they saw that Leimer¨¹ was at a disadvantage, especially those of the Demon Race, rushing up. Because they knew that if they wanted to fight the white fox, they would have to have Remerud present. But now after seeing that he was beaten without fighting back, he knew the situation was serious, and they rushed forward to interrupt Mu Bai''s attack. "Ha ha." Seeing this, Mu Bai sneered. Seeing these people appear, he didn''t chase Lei Mo Li again, but looked at them. "There are more than seventy people~" Counting these people silently, Mu Bai didn''t take out the **** from his hands, but slowly moved his wrists: "Since you are coming, then I will try your fists first." Melee fighting is a move that Mu Bai hasn''t used for a long time, but it doesn''t mean he can''t. You know, one of his current martial arts, with the blessing of Wushuang Shenwu, has reached the diamond level. That is his close combat technique! It was useless before, because he didn''t want to, but this time he felt a little itchy in his hand after he fisted with Remerud, and then he disappeared after seeing a flicker of his figure. "call out!" In the next moment, his figure appeared in front of a demons: "Boom!" With a punch, only a cloud of blood mist was heard flying up, and the person was directly killed by him. "hiss!" Such a brutal sight immediately frightened everyone. This white fox''s physical skills are so terrifying? Suddenly, such thoughts emerged in everyone''s hearts. But before they could react from the first person to be killed, Mu Bai''s figure flashed again, and he quickly killed another person. "boom!" It was the same as before, one punch to solve the person. "Three Magical Powers Falling Fist!" After losing one person at the end again, Mu Bai seemed to feel that it was troublesome to fight one by one, and immediately took a leap to fly over them. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then I saw that a shadow of a fist appeared in the sky behind him, and his fists were composed of supernatural powers, falling from the sky, covering them all again. "Huhuhu..." After doing all this, Mu Bai slowly gasped in the air. "I have a lot of big tricks, but when used, it consumes a lot of thieves..." When he said this, he was still recovering his star power at the same time. If it weren''t for Wushuang, he might not have wasted star power so much. But he, who has Wushuang, naturally dared to do so. Anyway, after a while, the star power will recover. "arctic fox!" At this moment, the figure of Lei Molu suddenly appeared behind Mu Bai, and he was embarrassed with a hideous face, and the armor on his body was broken, which was obviously caused by the attack just now. And as he shouted, the long spear in his hand was nowhere to be found, that powerful right fist was swung out, and a huge shadow of fist appeared in the air, and finally rushed towards Mu Bai with his explosive charge. "boom!" "Wow!" Blasted by the giant fist, Mu Bai knew that he couldn''t avoid it, and folded his hands to offset it. At the same time, he formed several protective shields in front of him, and made a frontal resistance first, but this fist Leimer Law had been accumulating for a long time, and Mu Bai''s reaction was already very fast. However, he was knocked down and flew, and stepped on the ground to create a gully of several kilometers before it stopped. "puff!" Being bombarded by such a powerful force, Rao Mu Bai''s body was very powerful, but still a little overwhelmed. But he was not a beaten master either. After stabilizing his figure, countless lines of star force appeared on his body, and finally the lines of star force flew out of his body, all flying around Leimer''s law. "this is...." Seeing this, Leimerlu, who had wanted to chase, felt wrong instinctively, so he stopped and looked around vigilantly. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Just when he found something was wrong, beside him, there was an array pattern composed of supernatural powers. The pattern is layered into three colors, and finally it looks like a giant net, wrapping Leimer law. "This...what is this..." Formation pattern possessed, only to see the lineup just now, all engraved on Leimerudi. "Puff, cough cough cough!" At this moment, Mu Bai, who had prepared everything, first vomited blood, and then wiped it off before he let out a breath. "Supernatural power engraving!" "The people who are attached to them, unless your supernatural powers surpass me, otherwise you will be eaten away by them." "Oh, yes, they are now accumulating star power." "Yes, it will explode~" When he said this, Mu Bai''s hands were still in bloom. Of course, he didn''t say it all, only a small part. After all, he is now playing against the enemy, how could he be so stupid to say all his cards. To say one thing, it just made Remer''s rhythm upset. "What a cunning man..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Leimol¨¹ was also taken aback, panicked at first, and then reacted. This was what he said deliberately. But even if he understood, he was carefully watching the engraving of supernatural powers on his body at this time. Could it really explode? Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1020： Strongly kill! "Knowing that it is a trick, it is not hit," Mu Bai couldn''t help sneer when he saw Leimol¨¹ carefully looking at himself. In fact, at his level, everyone is old and cunning. Not to mention the startling step by step, but some small calculations are definitely there. Just take what he said to explode, he knew that the other party would guess that he was not completely telling the truth, but he still knew he would be jealous. After all, the unknown is the most terrifying. "tread!" Then he saw Mu Bai charging forward, his hands surrounded by magical powers, and he once again slew towards Leimer¨¹. "Damn..." Seeing this scene, Leimerlu couldn''t help but gritted his teeth, but knew that he couldn''t hesitate. "call out!" Then he flickered and avoided directly, causing Mu Bai to pounce into the air. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, just after Lei Molu avoided Mu Bai''s attack, he threw dozens of star power **** in Mu Bai''s direction while flying backwards. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The star force ball exploded, instantly covering Mu Bai inside. "call out!" But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Mu Bai''s figure coming out of the thick smoke from the explosion, and at the same time he rubbed a three-color ball in his hand. "Huh!" Then he saw a flash of cold light in his eyes, which waved the wild dancing wings behind him, and countless blade wings flew out, appearing in an arc behind Leimer¨¹. "what!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Originally thought that Mu Bai''s attack would come from the front, but after Lei Mo Li was prepared, he actually saw him appear from behind. Suddenly his heart was uncomfortable, he turned slightly, and finally faced the blade wing that rushed forward, a barrier appeared to take it all down. "boom!" "boom!" But when he took over Mu Bai''s blade wings, Mu Bai in front of him appeared with a magical power ball, and slammed heavily on the barrier he made. I saw the two sides wrestling in the air, and the resulting air current blows away, smoothing all the edges and corners of nearby glaciers. "Crack!" Soon afterwards, I saw Leimerud''s barrier overwhelmed and cracks appeared. In the end, the crack was completely enlarged, and it broke open directly, and Mu Bai''s attack also blasted Lei Molu after the barrier broke open. "boom!" There was a loud noise, only to see Remer''s Law as if it had disappeared, directly embedded in the ground, directly letting most of the glacier that it fell to disappear. "tread!" Then he saw Mu Bai''s figure standing in the air, and then saw his palms facing each other, and wisps of magical power appeared in it. If someone with a heart can find out, if you look closely at these supernatural powers, you will see that there are mysterious patterns on them. Moreover, the distribution of the black lines is exactly the same as Mu Bai carved on Lei Mo L¨¹. "Give me...condensation!" After making preparations, he saw Mu Bai''s palms turn into claws, and finally they came together slowly. And the supernatural powers in the center of his palm slowly merged together. "Kakka!" At the same time, Lei Molu, who had just been bombarded and injured by Mu Bai, suddenly felt a strong pressure on his body. Then he just felt that his whole body was being restrained, and that magical power tightened him tighter and tighter. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" In the end, his body couldn''t withstand this huge force, and it was cut through again, and the magical power was deeply embedded in his body, as if he was about to be dismantled. "what...." The intense pain caused Leimeril to cry out in pain, and then quickly reacted, while he was still struggling frantically, as if he wanted to stretch it open. "Ok?" "Still resisting." Feeling that the closed hand meets obstacles, Mu Bai let out a soft voice, then his eyes condensed, and he increased the strength of his hand. "Break it for me!" At this moment, when the smoke dissipated, Lei Molu also saw Mu Bai''s hands in the air, and immediately knew that they were all controlled by him. Then he exploded suddenly, actually swelling a lot, and Mu Bai''s hands that had to be closed before were also stretched a lot. "Devil Flame!" At the same time, after the sudden eruption, that Leimerel breathed out a black flame, and the flames continued to sky, completely enveloped Mu Bai. "Flame..." Seeing the flames getting closer and closer, Mu Bai glanced at the still struggling Leimer¨¹, and then a cruel expression flashed across his face: "It''s cheap for you, give me an explosion!" "boom!" "Get out of here!" I saw his hand turning quickly, and the magical power lines in the middle of his palm also showed irregular movements, and finally a dazzling light was scattered, crashing to pieces. And at this moment, the mysterious pattern on Leimer¨¹e''s body also exploded straight away, and the powerful power that burst out made the glacier disappear in this place, and the seawater appeared below. But Mu Bai, who was controlling the explosion, was not in the mood to check the status of Lei Mo Lu at this time, and saw that after he let it explode, he exuded magical power and blasted with the flying magic flame. Thunder, wind, time. The three magical powers exerted their strength together, and the magic flames of the abrupt Land Leimer were resisted. The sky full of magical powers and flames caused the sky to change and the space burst into pieces. The squally wind blown out by several people directly melted the sea below and nearby glaciers. It wasn''t until dozens of seconds later that the aftermath of the explosion completely disappeared. "Woohoo!" Mu Bai''s figure slowly appeared at this time, and he was panting heavily and sweating all over, and he had consumed a lot of resistance just now. But the only good thing is that because he has the means to recover, he saw that the star power on his body was quickly recovering under his efforts. Even the injuries that appeared on his body are quickly recovering. This is exactly the Wushuang awakening martial arts he had previously understood, which gave him such a powerful ability to line up. "Unexpectedly, in the absence of time and node, I still used a lot of effort to resist this trick." After sighing like this, Mu Bai quickly looked at the calm sea below. At this time, there was a person lying above the sea, and that was the severely injured Remer law, I saw that although he survived the explosion just now, he was already scarred, and now the aura of his whole body had dropped to freezing point. "not bad...." Seeing this trick, Mu Bai couldn''t help but laughed, then flashed, stepped on the sea, and then slowly walked over. "Remeru, what I said before, I killed the leader." "Besides, I killed all of you people." Mu Bai, who said this, pointed to his back. At this time, there was no anger there, but the traces and bloodstains of the battle were telling him that there had been battles there. "Ha ha..." Hearing that Leimol¨¹ laughed: "Bai Fox, you are indeed very strong..." "Not only strength, but also means..." "Thanks for the compliment." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai responded indifferently, and then cut it with a stroke of the long sword in his hand. Since then, Mu Bai''s battle here is completely over. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1021： Finish playing, call it a day! "puff!" After doing all this, Mu Bai spewed a mouthful of blood, and his body was also uncomfortable at this time. You know, because of the backlash problem, it hasn''t been thorough now. This is the result of his recovery at all costs in the past few days, otherwise he would only be worse. Of course, this is because he didn''t use time and nodes, otherwise, even if he can win now, the backlash will make him uncomfortable. And this time Mu Bai was able to win, the first is because his strength is not weak, even if he can''t use the time and node now, his strength is beyond doubt. The second point is that he has a lot of methods, just like what Leimeriu said before his death. Mu Bai''s strength and means are very strong. Especially the means, which is why many people will shake their heads when they see him at this stage. Because there are too many methods, many people feel that there is no way to fight him. This is now recognized by many people. They knew he had magical powers, swordsmanship, arrows, halberds, melee combat, and so on. With so many methods, and every one of them is not weak, when many people see Mu Bai, they shook their heads and knew his tricks. Therefore, this is also one of the reasons why the name of Mubai¡¯s white fox resounds However, at this point, there is one more thing that needs to be explained, that is, the strongest strength of Remer Law, it still has to be played with his brother Remoko. Since the two are twin brothers, the two of them are to a large extent suitable for attacking together, and the power of one is relatively small. "Huhuhuhu." Then he saw Mu Bai panting heavily and began to recover with all his strength. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At the same time, he also saw the direction of the battle ahead, his eyes flashing. "It''s really hard work." At this time, with the help of martial arts, his physical condition improved quickly. If he had been strong outside and doing it just now, now his inner strength has also improved a lot. "Kakka!" After moving his fists, Mu Bai twisted his neck. After feeling the changes in his body, he couldn''t help but say: "I guess I can hold on for a while." "It''s time to end the battle, hoo!" After speaking, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief, and then stepped on, disappearing. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... On the other side, Hu Yanfei was brandishing a long sword at this time, and was madly fighting Remoko. Every time the two swords fight each other, huge fluctuations will be rolled up in the air. Hu Yanfei''s powerful flame supernatural powers, coupled with the flames of Li Zhiyan of the flame Li family, forced Remoko to retreat in a row. This can also be seen, according to normal circumstances, Hu Yanfei''s strength is stronger than Remoko. It''s just that she was forced to be like this, completely because she was injured, naturally not two opponents of the same level. Now she uses martial arts to force herself down to the peak state, so when facing Remoko, she naturally has the upper hand. "Damn it, I didn''t expect this human woman to be so powerful!" After fighting for a long time, Remoko looked at Hu Yanfei in front of him, and he couldn''t help being shocked. Although he knew Hu Yanfei''s toughness, he couldn''t help being shocked after encountering it. "Ha ha." As if hearing his words, Hu Yanfei sneered, and then saw her fully cover the long sword with Li Zhiyan, the hot flame burning with one last wave. "Huh!" I saw her blast out with a sword, and the sky full of sword aura blasted out, chopped into one and a half months, covering Remoko completely. "boom!" With one blow, it seemed to split the world apart. "boom!" "Wow, wow~" Repulsed by a blow, Remoko stepped on the sky with his feet on the sky, holding the blade with both hands, and it was worthy of taking the sword that Hu Yanfei had just made. "call." "What a strong flame." Putting down and holding the knife, Reimer let out a sigh, if it weren''t for the weapon he couldn''t throw away, he wanted to throw the knife away. No way, because Hu Yanfei''s sword aura was too hot. There is even a feeling of peeling him off. "Could it be, Li Zhiyan!" Huo Li Clan, the original reputation was still very strong, so Remoko was able to know. So after encountering Hu Yanfei''s sword aura, Remoko finally found the memory of this flame in his own memory. "call out!" But before Remoko was ready to attack, a purple figure flew over and immediately dropped Remoko. "This...." "arctic fox!" Seeing Mu Bai''s sudden appearance, Remoko was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted, looking at him in surprise. "Why are you here?" When he said this, Leimerke also glanced at the direction where Mu Bai and Leimerly were fighting just now, and found that there was no vitality, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. "Difficult....Could it be..." As he said that, he backed away in disbelief: "Didn''t everyone say that the white fox was seriously injured?" "Serious injuries are so strong?" Thinking of this, Remko''s eyes flickered, and then slowly backed away. He knew that Hu Yanfei''s words were enough for him. Now that there is one more white fox, then he will most likely die. Even though his heart was filled with anger and sadness at this time. "..." "Remoko...you look like you don''t want to fight anymore." After coming over, Mu Bai first gave Hu Yanfei a relieved look, and then saw him talking to Remoko. "Ha ha...." Hearing this, Remoko gave a dry smile, took the knife in his hand, and disappeared in the next second. "call out!" I immediately saw that he turned into a black air and left without any hesitation. "Where to go!" Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei shouted and was about to chase him forward, but was stopped by Mu Bai: "Forget it, let him go..." "Ok?" After hearing this, Hu Yanfei was taken aback. She knew that this was not Mu Bai''s character, so she looked at him with some doubts. But soon after seeing his pale face, Hu Yanfei understood that Mu Bai was not suitable for fighting now. "Are you OK..." As if worried about Mu Bai''s situation, Hu Yanfei also relieved her martial arts at this time, but did not call him by name, but the worry on her face could not be concealed. "It''s okay..." Hearing her words, Mu Bai shook his head: "Fortunately, when I was hitting just now, I used too much force." "I think it''s more than too much force, it''s too strong." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei glanced at Mu Bai ill-tempered, but knew that it was not the time to speak, and then looked around his eyes: "Then let''s go back now." "Well, you can." "Tell me by the way, what happened to you all recently." Without refusal, Mu Bai immediately agreed, and after seeing his promise, Hu Yanfei walked towards their station with him. The battle here also officially heralded. Finish playing, call it a day. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. ~： Update tomorrow Due to the New Year''s Day, some force majeure occurred, the author didn¡¯t get the computer until today, um...it will be restored tomorrow~~~ Chapter 1022： Goodbye beauty "Damn..." At this time, on a huge glacial plain, a beautiful woman with white hair was standing in the air. She looks beautiful, all wrapped in ice armor, with a cold expression in her azure blue eyes. I saw an ice crystal trident, which was being held in one hand by her, with her long hair wafting in the wind, a pair of ice crystal wings spread behind her, like a queen, looking at the eight equally powerful figures in front of her. "If Yan Fei has something to do, I will let you all be buried..." Shuangxue''s words were gnashing her teeth. She was originally wondering why of the ten people who often fought with her, two of them disappeared. As a result, it was learned from others'' reports later that the two missing persons were now hunting down Hu Yanfei. She still doesn''t understand this. The other party knows Hu Yanfei''s whereabouts and now wants to catch her. So after she saw that the situation was not right, she wanted to save her. But before she could act, the eight people on the opposite side blocked her way. Even brought a large army over. In order to do so, it is to drag Shuangxue and those human races in place, so that they cannot be saved. "Ha ha." At this time, when she heard her words, a person with flames all over stood in the air and sneered: "Shuangxue, what you said, as if you can really do what we do?" This person is from the Flame Race, called Huan Yan, and this race is a big family in the universe. The relationship with the human race is extremely poor, mainly because they burned a small half of the human race with flames a long time ago, leaving them with countless injuries. That is to say, the relationship between Flame Race and Human Race has been very poor. Coupled with Frost and Snow''s bounty this time, this Flame Race will naturally not let her go, so it is normal to come to trouble Frost and Snow now. The flame clan awakens the magical powers of flames, as if they were born in nature, and at the same time, their knowledge of playing with fire is not low. Compared to the Huo Li Clan, it''s not much worse. "Give me, get out!" Without talking nonsense with Huan Yan, Shuangxue suddenly blasted out, and a powerful ice crystal tornado flew out of her trident. The powerful power immediately made the people in front of them avoid and dare not attack. "call out!" Seeing Shuangxue''s eyes brightened, and then she saw the ice crystal wings behind her, and immediately followed the small gap in the crowd. Obviously, she intends to take this opportunity to rush out of the crowd and go to the direction where Hu Yanfei was chased. "call out!" "clang!" The only thing that made Shuangxue angry was that she had just rushed over, and before she completely rushed out of the encirclement, she was stopped by someone. In the end she had to wave a halberd to resist, and was abruptly blocked. At the same time, the passage he had just torn out with martial skills was once again blocked by those people. I have to say that none of these leaders is good, and they reacted almost instantly. But this also illustrates a problem, that is, they are very caring about Shuangxue. Even though there are a lot of people here, they dare not take it lightly. This can also show that they are very jealous of Shuangxue, even if they are leaders, they dare not relax at all. "Woohoo!" Surrounded again, Shuangxue knew that it was useless to be anxious, and saw her jade hand lifted, and the halberd shadow gushing out of the trident instantly rushed forward. The violent wind swept up by the trident stirred up the wind, blowing away all the people around, and those who wanted to come over before they had time to make a move, they were all killed. Enough to imagine how strong Frost Snow is now. Just the lingering prestige has already made many people have to avoid their edge. "Return me!" She saw her halberd blast out, blasting above the attack of the people in front, and blasting them all back, a group of people retreated. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Seeing that these people were completely blasted away, Shuangxue stepped a few steps in the air, waving the halberd in his hand from the left to the right, once again blasting the people approaching him back. "Shuangxue, look at the trick!" At this time, when he saw Frost and Snow attack, Huan Yan attacked with a weapon, and his whole body was full of flames, burning the entire space. "call out!" Then a half moon fire sponge burned, causing the frost and snow to stop, using ice crystals to resist. Suddenly, in the midair, there were flames and ice crystals, and the sky full of ice and fire enveloped the entire area nearby. "boom!" But there was another explosion immediately, and I saw Frost Snow behind him, suddenly a person slammed him, and immediately smashed her whole body towards the ground. But instead of smashing her to the ground, he suddenly stopped the decline when she was about to fall to the ground, so that she did not hit the ground. Stayed on the downward trend. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... At the same time, just after she flew away, she saw several sword qi falling into the sky again, and that powerful blade suddenly blasted a huge ravine here. "Ice Phoenix!" Fleeing from the tide of their attacks, Shuangxue raised the trident, and a magical move like an ice crystal phoenix appeared. At the same time, the area where they were was turned into a cloud of ice. "Kachacha!" At this time, her magical powers expanded rapidly, and it was even more integrated with the glacier. The terrifying cold raged, and some people with weak cultivation bases were shrouded in it. "I want you... to die!" At the same time, I only saw Shuangxue''s momentum on the side, the whole body burst out with coldness, and blue mysterious lines appeared on his face. This was the first seal she unlocked. She didn''t use this trick easily, and once she used it, it meant that she was really angry or didn''t want to lose. Just like the previous battle with Mu Bai, Shuangxue used this trick deliberately to avoid losing. "call out!" "Ok?" "Who is that?" But just when Frost Snow was about to start her hands, suddenly an arrow flew in from a distance, and the three-color magical power arrow that rushed over instantly made everyone feel an extremely terrifying breath. All the people in Dan ran quickly, and they all escaped the power of the arrows. "boom!" The arrow exploded, instantly blowing up a huge smoke and dust on the ground, and the people swept by the explosion were involved in the tragic death. The horrible aftermath smashed those seven or eight people in the Nirvana Realm, killing a large number of people instantly. "Three magical powers?!" "It''s actually three magical powers?!" Race, after the incident exploded, everyone felt the power of energy, and they looked at the direction where the arrow returned with shock. Just in the pupil, a figure appeared. It was Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei who came over! At the same time, Mu Bai''s longbow that was transformed with supernatural powers was slowly lowered by him, his eyes flashing as he watched the beautiful woman in the scene closely. I''m coming! Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points, please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1023： Ice Origin Profound Pill "White....white fox..." At this time, while Mu Bai was looking at Shuangxue, Shuangxue was also looking at Mu Bai. I saw her muttering, tears flickering in her eyes, obviously because she saw Mu Bai''s appearance. But even if there was a big shock in her heart, she was very calm when she was outside, except for the initial throbbing, everything else was fine. "arctic fox?!" "why did he come here?!" "Oh my God, why the appearance of this white fox is so out of time." At this time, after the initial cleansing, some people recognized Mu Bai, and even the people who had been fighting with them stopped one after another and looked in the direction Mu Bai was walking. Suddenly, the whole area became quiet, and then there was a lively noise. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Being watched by everyone, Mu Bai didn''t care at all, walking in the air under their sight, walking towards the center step by step. "Oh, brothers are quite lively, eight people fight one, and there are so many people standing behind, it''s the first time for swords." As soon as he walked to the side of Shuangxue, Mu Bai first nodded to her, then looked at the people who fought with Shuangxue just now, and came up with a mockery. , At the same time, he seemed to be looking for someone, and then he said, "This Remoko hasn''t come back. I thought he had come back to inform you." "Wow!" Just after Mu Bai''s words fell, everyone was in an uproar in an instant. Because there is something in his words, but an individual can hear it. First of all, he met Leimoko and Leimoli, and then seeing Hu Yanfei next to him, everyone knew that this time the targeting might have failed again. Secondly, in the words just now, only Remoko escaped was mentioned, but as an older brother, Lemolu was not mentioned. It is estimated that the meaning of this can be seen by individuals. That was when Remoko escaped, but Remolu died in the hands of the white fox. As for why he was so sure, it was entirely because the meaning in Mu vernacular was very clear just now. In addition, the people here are not fools, so it was almost for a moment that I knew that the white fox might have done another earth-shattering thing just now. "arctic fox..." At this time, Shuangxue seemed to have also reacted, and when she was about to look at Mu Bai, a surprise flashed in her eyes: "Then Leimer¨¹..." "Ah, yeah, someone just gave birth to my neck and made me stupid, really helpless." Hearing that Mubai deliberately made a helpless look, and then took out Lei Molu''s head: "Look, at this moment, the collection just now seems to be quite good..." "Wow!" Mu Bai''s words sounded again, and everyone was shocked again. Especially seeing the head in his hand, everyone immediately took a breath. The commander knew that they had died a lot, and they were all related to the white fox, but that was just listening, but after they saw it now, it was completely different. Baihu is a completely unfamiliar name. Even, he was still in this period, killing a lot of leaders, now add another... For a while, these people looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, and they were full of fear. After all, this is an existence that can kill the top level in the battlefield of ten thousand races. If it is one, then the second or the third, and now there is a fourth. Then it shows that Mu Bai''s beheading of them is not luck, but real strength. "What to do, I didn''t expect the white fox to come over." "Yeah, it''s a bit difficult now, plus that Hu Yanfei..." The several aliens present were discussing in private, and several of them were still looking at each other, as if they were discussing something. In fact, it''s not for them to think too much. According to Mu Bai''s previous record, they knew that even if they shot against him, they would definitely need two or three people. When Hu Yanfei needs one person, it means that there are only four to five people left to deal with Shuangxue. Such a number of people, they had tried on the battlefield before, and were caught off guard after being hit with all their strength, almost doubting life. So after guessing for a while, several people nodded their heads tacitly. Then I saw Huan Yan taking a step forward and said to several people: "I didn''t expect that the white fox would come in person. It''s an honor." "It''s just that depending on your current situation, it''s not very good, right." After speaking, Huan Yan looked up and down Mu Bai, especially when he detected that his aura was unstable, Huan Yan''s eyes lit up, but he quickly dispelled the look. He knew that even if he did it, Mu Bai could not deal with it alone. Even two people are still needed, Therefore, Huan Yan suppressed the throbbing in her heart, and said to Mu Bai and others, "Why don''t we just give it up today?" "After all, you can''t stop us, and we can''t deal with you..." Having said that, Huan Yan didn''t wait for Muahbi to reply, and after making a gesture to a few people, he left with everyone. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Seeing them leave one by one, the people who were obstructing them did not follow. And watching them leave, the people of those human races glanced at the Frost Snow in the sky, what they got was the movement of stopping her hand, and they didn''t chase it. Because they knew that this was because the commander refused to chase them, they did not act. "It''s a pity." Looking at the back of these people leaving, Mu Bai sighed, his tone full of pity. "Yeah, it''s a pity." As Shuangxue who has spent so many years with Mu Bai, she certainly knows what Mu Bai''s pity just means. It was a pity that these people had not been killed. "Are you OK..." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai looked at her tightly, suppressing her urge to embrace her, and let herself stand in place, in the same tone as usual. "Hey." Wen Yan Shuangxue shook her head and smiled, then walked to Hu Yanfei: "What can I do, but you came in time this time and saved Feifei." "Ok...." When Mu Bai started on this, he was actually lamenting that he came in time, and coupled with the jealousy of those people, had just scared away waves of people so easily. "But your injury is very serious..." Without waiting for Mu Bai to speak, Shuangxue seemed to have seen his injury at this time, and said with a worried expression, and at the same time gave him the pill. "Ok?" After receiving the pill that Shuangxue handed over, Mu Bai took a look and found that the pill body was crystal white, and the fragrance spread on his body, although it did not seem to be anything. But Mu Bai felt very extraordinary, especially after smelling this scent, he felt his body lighten. "This is Bingyuan Profound Pill!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points, please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1024： Start to recover "Ice Origin Profound Pill..." At this moment, Mu Bai looked at the pill in his hand, and his eyes flickered. In fact, he hadn''t seen such a pill before. Because this kind of pill is extremely rare in the universe, this is not to say that the ice source profound pill is extremely difficult to make or very precious. On the contrary, its formation is not made by man, but born by the universe. In other words, pure and natural. It is because of this, so in many cases, such things are not available. Just like this Ice Origin Profound Pill, the place where it is formed not only needs to be in a state of ice and snow for many years, but also has the appearance of gods like ice magic powers, and the required level is not low. Which is the source word from this In addition, when it was formed, it also started in trillions of years. So in many cases, once such a thing appears, it is very fateful to start. "Unexpectedly, Axue, you would get something like this." Since there is no one else near the two of them, Mu Bai still uses the previous name, and he is not worried that others will find it wrong. "Of course." Wen Yan Shuangxue showed a charming appearance, she is still very useful to her own male ticket. The only pity is the identity of the two now, otherwise she would have stepped forward. "Ha ha." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, so he directly accepted the Ice Origin Profound Pill. He Shuangxue has never been polite, just like he did not hesitate to inherit the Bing Li clan. At the point of the two of them, any politeness or other things can be omitted, and one look will know the other''s intentions and thoughts. And Mu Bai knew that even if she didn''t want it, Shuangxue would definitely let herself eat it in some way. At this point, he dared to run Shuangxue with all the truth and said, she could. But Bingyuan Profound Pill is indeed a good thing for Mu Bai now. Because it not only provides powerful star power, but also has healing effects. Especially for injuries such as backlash and mental strength, the effect of using this kind of pill will always be the best. It can be seen from the side that this was what Shuangxue had prepared for Mu Bai in the first place, and now that the two met, she gave it to Mu Bai. "Go back first." Seeing Mu Bai accept it, Shuangxue said nothing more because she was concerned about the injuries of the two of them, but instead asked them. "Well, go back." "What Xuexue said is what~" When Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei heard the words, they all agreed, and Hu Yanfei even made a face and hugged Shuangxue''s arms. After all, this time she had to go out forcibly, and almost had an accident, so now he needs to take a good look at her favorability. "Let''s go." Hearing Yanshuang Xuebai gave Hu Yanfei a glance, and then took Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei and walked towards the human race here. Flying all the way, a few people came to a city of ice and snow after a while. The city is very large, and it''s all made up of ice and snow. "This is a place I made with magical powers, and it is specially used for resting place, but it has been improved afterwards, and now it can withstand the attack of Immortality." "I call it Bingcheng." Seeing how Mu Bai was looking, Shuangxue explained to him on the side, and flew towards him with him at the same time. When Mu Bai saw this, he also kept up. To be honest, he was still very curious about his own female ticket construction ability. Along the way, the message of the arrival of the white fox was also transmitted in Adhering to the Ice City, which immediately caused numerous people to discuss him. Even some people who hadn''t cultivated specially came to see Mu Bai. "It''s really kind of like a human life." Seeing everything here, Mu Bai nodded repeatedly, because he saw many life scenes related to the tribe in it. If it weren''t because it was on the battlefield of ten thousand races, Mu Bai would think he was in the territory of the human race. It seems that this naive person in my family has a good command of governance. During this period of time, Mu Bai could be considered to have seen the camps in other places of the various races. Not to mention the fact that he has seen the forest of the ten thousand races and the desert of ten thousand races. In it, he has seen the residences of many races. Among them, the orcs are the most savage. They don''t even have simple wooden houses. Except for those powerful members, the others are based on the sky and the ground. The best are the Humans and Foxes, but compared to Shuangxue, they are not worth a visit. Completely, there are two levels. This can reflect from the side that Frost Snow''s governance skills are much better than these commanders. Of course, this was just one aspect of Mu Bai seeing her growth, and he just looked at it, and didn''t say much. Because these are all frost and snow need to go through. The next few people answered in the eyes of everyone in the hall where Shuangxue and others were resting. Here, according to Frost and Snow''s arrangement, there are some strong human races gathered here. Among them, three rooms are the most luxurious, but two have masters and have been waiting for the last one. Now, the last person is finally in place. "Abai, this is your room." Standing at the door of the room, Shuangxue pointed to the furnishings inside and said to Mu Bai, a trace of memory flashed in her eyes. Because here, it was still what they looked like before Qianlongxing''s house, but Mu Bai was not there, so there was no one. Every time Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei wanted to admire Bai, they would stop here for a while, but would not really enter. Because here, one person is missing. Now that this person is coming, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei have come here for the first time after they have been arranged. "boom!" Entering the room, Hu Yanfei gently closed the door. As soon as she looked up, she saw Shuangxue hugging Mu Bai from behind. And Mu Bai also took off the mask at this time, revealing his resolute and handsome face. "Dabai..." Seeing him, Hu Yanfei also walked over, tears flickering in his eyes. Three years of cultivation, in exchange for the hurried side when entering. In the battlefield of ten thousand races for more than a year, I always care about the other side. Now that she saw Mu Bai''s life and vigor, she was truly relieved, and at the same time she was a little disappointed and wanted to cry. But in the end they were all stopped by Mu Bai, and then a few people chatted for a while, only because Mu Bai wanted to heal her injuries, they didn''t continue to disturb her, but let her recover. And Mu Bai then returned to the location of his room before under their gaze, and took out Shuangxue to subdue his Bingyuan Profound Pill. "After eating this pill, I hope I can reply to it all." Mu Bai swallowed the medicine without hesitation immediately. Immediately, he felt a refreshing energy mixed into his body and spread all over his body. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t think about anything else, and immediately closed his eyes and sat down and began to recover from his injury. The news of his arrival also spread to various places at this time. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points, please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1025： Nirvana Nine Layers! "Feifei, your injury is almost healed, right." In Shuangxue''s room, she was dealing with things. At this moment, she saw someone opening her door. She immediately looked up and found that it was Hu Yanfei, who was looking at her up and down. It has been half a month since Mu Bai came over. Since Mu Bai came here last time, he has been recovering from his injuries. It has been fifteen days. He has been in the room during this time and has not been out. Because he has been recovering from his injuries. I have to say here that Mu Bai is actually very hardworking. Because of his magical powers, he uses Time¡¤Node every time, even Wushuang¡¤Furious or Wushuang¡¤Forbidden. It caused him to backlash. Just like the last time he was in the Land of Time, the effect of a backlash did not pass, so he continued to use it. These two changes have caused his backlash effect to increase day by day. Originally, when he hadn''t encountered Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei, he planned to use several months to clean up his backlash. But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Mu Bai rushed over after discovering their tracks, although he had been recovering from his injuries during this period, even the backlash was clear to him. Don''t forget, after he came, he fought hard to get rid of a leader. After all, a leader is not that easy to kill, so after that, even though Mu Bai had nothing to do, he still aggravated his injuries. Otherwise, after meeting with Shuangxue, his first thought was suitable for them to fight, not to let them leave. So, once he recovered from this injury, it was half a month, Even Hu Yanfei is almost healed, he hasn''t come out yet. It is conceivable that this backlash was heavy, as can be seen from his healing time a long time ago. You know, this still has the function of the ice source profound pill, otherwise, during the previous battle, why Mu Bai would choose to kill with supernatural powers is precisely the reason. "Yes, it''s almost okay." At this time, after Hu Yanfei heard Shuangxue''s question, she walked over with a smile and looked at her at the same time. "Xuexue, don''t you go and see Dabai... He doesn''t come out every day, and it''s not that I can feel his breath, I''m all worried." Hu Yanfei, who said this, found a comfortable position on the chair opposite Shuangxue, and then drank the tea cup next to him quite familiarly. "Go, go, you want to find Abai, but if you don''t want to disturb him, just tell him, don''t use me as an excuse." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue gave her an angry glance, and then said: "You have this time, why don''t you heal your injuries completely." "If Abai hadn''t come this time, I would have doubted that you would be more violent." "Hehe." Hu Yanfei didn''t feel angry when Shuangxue said this. Instead, she continued to smile: "Xuexue, this time I know I was wrong and shouldn''t violate your orders~" Obviously, Shuangxue hasn''t forgiven her for robbing her last time, and almost sent herself in. "You." Shuangxue really couldn''t say anything about her good sister. After she glanced at Hu Yanfei eagerly, she looked at the information in her hand. "This...you think about how to deal with it." "Oh?" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei stood up curiously, then walked to Shuangxue, took the data in her hand and checked it. After reading it, she frowned. "Unexpectedly, this time they actually told Mu Bai''s news." It turned out that Zheng Hui was holding on to the latest trends of all ethnic groups in that information. Unsurprisingly, because of Mu Bai''s appearance, the place boiled again, and all races were discussing his arrival for a while. The white fox, the name, once again resounded throughout the sea of ??ten thousand races. In addition, he just came over and killed one of the leaders here, which once again verified his reputation, so now these people discuss him, all to prevent subsequent murder. It can be said that because of the emergence of Mu Bai, the pattern here is also changing. The most obvious of these is the influx of more and more people. The people who come over most are people of the demons and orcs, and their purpose is also obvious, which is to reward Bai and Shuangxue. If they had hesitated before, but after seeing their record and meeting, they knew that this was an opportunity to catch them all. So at this time, they are all pouring in here. However, because there is a certain level of cultivation required to send it to, the number of people is not large, but it has more than doubled the original number of several races. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that they would be so decisive and would not try, and spread the news that we two had joined." Originally, Frostxue was prepared for such a situation, but it was not in her plan now. At the very least, they need to wait until the two sides have fought a few times before they will spread the news. "Fortunately now, they are gathering people." Speaking of this, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai''s room with some worry: "But what I am worried about is the injury of Abai." "You also know his martial arts. Once you use those few, he will definitely be backlashed. He has already experienced a lot of backlashes. If he comes again, I am worried that he will be hit again. "Ok..." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei''s expression also became solemn. In fact, they are not afraid of fighting, but the only thing they worry about is Mu Bai''s injury after the fight. They are mainly afraid that the new injury will not heal, and then the old injury will come again. "boom!" But when they were thinking about this, they only felt a sudden burst of air flow in Mu Bai''s room. The air flow was so strong that the hall was trembling. "go!" Perceiving such a situation, the two women looked at each other, and then Hu Yanfei ran to Mu Bai''s room, while Shuangxue flew over the hall. "Everyone, investigation is strictly prohibited!" "The news here must not be leaked, otherwise, there will be no mercy!" "Wow~" As her cold voice came out, she still wanted to investigate, and even some people in the discussion shut up, and the scene instantly became quiet. Seeing this scene, Shuangxue nodded in satisfaction. At this time, Hu Yanfei didn''t bother to disturb her and rushed in. "Dabai..." "Hmm... I''m here..." As a result, before she finished speaking, she heard Mu Bai''s voice sound. At the same time, she saw Mu Bai sitting there on the sofa in the hall, with a very stable breath. "Dabai...you...you...how are you?" Seeing this scene, Hu Yanfei had an unbelievable feeling, knowing that they were still discussing Mu Bai before, and now seeing him sitting like this, it is inevitable that they are a little uncomfortable. "Ok..." Wen Yan Mubai smiled: "You read that right, I''m all right..." "And... also broke through..." Nirvana Nine Layers! Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points, please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. ~： Last time off this month Alas, there is a lot of work after the holiday, so please take care of it. I will take stock at the end of the year and work overtime till now~ Sorry, readers of each team~ Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points, please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1026： The buried place of the Bingli tribe Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1027： Gathering "know!" "heard about it!" At this time, when the two heard Mu Bai talk about this, they suddenly became interested. At the beginning, they had planned to wait for Mu Bai to return from the Yanwang galaxy, and then practice together for three years. But after all, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Who knew they hadn''t waited for Mu Bai before they learned that Lei Zu had taken him away. Even if they finally knew what Mu Bai had gained from the inheritance of that Bing Li clan, they didn''t know what happened during this period. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I have never had a chance! So now they heard Mu Bai''s words, they suddenly became interested. After answering him, he pretended to listen to the story. Seeing them like this, Mu Bai shook his head and smiled, and then talked about his own experiences in those days. Later, under his explanation, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei both exclaimed, because the person Mu Bai met was the most powerful person in the Bingli clan. She is also the last patriarch of the Bingli Clan. At the same time, she was also the one who almost unified the universe, but later fell in midway due to strange reasons. Otherwise, according to her situation, it is really possible to become the master of the universe. For this reason, this has also made many people in the universe suspicious of this, and it has become one of the biggest unsolved cases in the universe. "Unexpectedly, Dabai, you actually met Mebius!" After Mu Bai finished speaking, Hu Yanfei said with some surprise, you must know about her and Shuangxue, but had heard of this empress. After all, before Shuangxue was born, the strongest woman mentioned in the universe was only her. It''s just that her sudden fall shocked and puzzled everyone. Even at the end of his race, no one can survive, which is really weird. "Yes, she is very strong." Seeing what Hu Yanfei looked like, Mu Bai was taken aback at first, knowing that he rarely saw it like this, and then said to her: "I fought her in the trial tower of the Ice Li clan before ." "Fortunately, using time magical powers to win her." "But I also feel that it doesn''t seem to be her full strength..." "Abai, you are already very strong." At this time, Shuangxue, who had been silent for a long time, finally got up and looked at Mu Bai: "Abai, in fact, this Maebius, her talent is very close to me..." "Ok?!" Mubai was surprised when he heard that, then looked at Shuangxue and found that his face was solemn and did not refute. Seeing that Shuangxue didn''t say anything further, because some were strong, she still didn''t want to talk to Mu Bai. Mu Bai didn''t ask much about this, he always insisted on letting the flow go, so even if Shuangxue said halfway, he wouldn''t say anything. But Shuangxue''s words still caught his attention, that is, her talent is only a little bit behind her. Very close, this sentence is enough to explain a big problem. "I understand." Then Mu Bai nodded, and then looked at the two of them: "So when she died in the end, let me come to the battlefield of ten thousand races." "Is that so..." After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue also nodded at this time, as if thinking about something: "Then this place must be visited." Finally, she turned her gaze to the Bingli Clan''s buried place, with a dignified expression in her eyes. "Go and have a look, that''s the empress before Xuexue!" Hu Yanfei was also very excited when she saw this, and she was very curious about this Maybius. "Okay, then go." Glancing at her, Shuangxue and Mu Bai smiled and looked at each other before agreeing. At the same time, the news about here began to spread throughout the ice city, but I didn''t know who it was. But they didn''t suppress their guessing, especially many people, who actually focused their attention on Mu Bai, because they knew his strength when Mu Bai came over just now. And now the person who hears the breakthrough is the breakthrough to the nine levels of Nirvana, so they seem to be the white fox. Everything is so simple and clear. But this news was soon overshadowed by another news. That was Shuangxue, Baihu, and Hu Yanfei, led by them, led the people of the human race to search the buried land of the Bingli tribe. "How to say, this time the white fox of Human Race has come over, I think we need to plan well." Just when the ice city started to boil, in a place far away from the human settlement, several people were chatting at this time. If Shuangxue were here, she would definitely recognize that the three people gathered here were the three who fought with her in the past. They are Remoko, Huan Yan, and Naku. Remoko and Huanyan need not say much, and this Naku is a member of the Zerg, and this time the Zerg faction is the only permanent member of the Zerg faction outside of the west. Its purpose is to kill Frost and Snow. Even the white fox did not do this. "What else? A frost and snow is enough to toss. Now there is a white fox. We can say that the pressure here is very great." It was Huan Yan who said this, and he knew Shuangxue''s strength. It was simply a pervert, with one dozen ten, he was definitely one of the most powerful people in his class he had ever seen. And there are still some points that can''t be resisted, which is enough to show how powerful Frost Snow is, and it takes so many people at the command level to suppress him. "It must be together!" Hearing what Huan Yan said, Remoko shook his head and said: "This time, we really need to gather all those who have ideas together." "The two of Shuangxue and Bai Fox must be dealt with together. Their strength is too strong, and the last time the White Fox appeared with injuries, it even killed Lei Mo Lu." "..." Hearing Remko''s words, everyone at the scene looked at him in surprise, after all, the man who was beheaded was his brother. But there was a reaction soon, because they saw a lot of hatred in Remoko''s eyes. If they said the previous words, they could not hear anything, but the anger in their eyes could not be faked. "Well, this is a must." At this time, Naku also admitted to speaking, his eyes were a bit deep: "This time, I have sent the information to the headquarters, and they said they would send someone over." "Ok?!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the Zerg would come over this time. You know, long ago, the Zerg was always on the west in the battlefield of ten thousand races and rarely went to other places. This time, the Zerg made an exception to come here. "Don''t look at it, this time in order to kill Frost Snow and White Fox, our ancestors actually gave the order to die secretly, saying that we must succeed." Seeing the surprise of several people, Naku disapproved, and at the same time he dismissed it with a smile: "Now that you all know, then you must also know how to choose next." selected? Upon hearing this, Remoko and Huan Yan both asked in their hearts. However, they knew that there was no good choice at all. Follow, it''s over! Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1028： Have entered "Do you know, it seems that Young Master is interested in that ice glass clan!" "Yes, yes, I heard that the white fox will also go this time." "Oh my God, the two of them work together. It''s probably the most powerful combination on the battlefield of ten thousand races." "More than that, I heard that Hu Yanfei will also be with him." "..." In the ice city, due to the decision of Mu Bai and others, this place instantly became lively. Everyone was discussing the Bingli Clan Bone Burial Ground that was about to go. For there, they actually wanted to go from the beginning, but when the plane was wrong, the two sides have been fighting, so until now, they have not been there. During this period, although there was no large-scale exploration, there were also some sporadic teams entering. But until now, those who entered have not yet come out. This also caused those who wanted to go in later to stop, waiting for everyone to pay attention to the war. Now I finally waited here, so it immediately attracted the attention of many people in the human race. At least everyone in Bingcheng has signed up. "Abai, this is the person to go and inform." At this time, when everyone was discussing, Shuangxue also went to Mu Bai with the information. In her data, it was precisely the race that was going to the Bing Li Clan buried place this time. As for people, she didn''t let anyone count them. After all, there are so many people here, if everyone asks, I don¡¯t know how long it will take. What''s more, such decisions are generally decided by representatives of each race, otherwise they are of any use here. "Ok..." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, and then began to check. He knew what Shuangxue meant, and was telling himself who he was. You must know that this time they abandon the battlefield and enter, they will definitely attract the attention of the race, especially the demons and orcs. They would definitely go to the Burial Ground after seeing Mu Bai here. Regardless of this point, whether it is Mu Bai or Shuangxue, I am sure. So now it is handed over to Mu Bai, just to let him recognize people, so as not to get up and start a group to attack the enemy. "Unexpectedly, there are still many alliances of my human race here." After reading the information, Mu Bai wrote it down completely, while still lamenting that Shuangxue''s methods could have so many races come over. And even if they come here, let them stand on the human side. You know, her reward alone is enough to make these races move, even if it is evenly divided, it is not a small benefit. But she draws these people to her side, even if they are outside races that have a bad relationship with the human race, they are all on the friendly list. "call taxi." She seemed to feel Mu Bai''s eyes, and Shuangxue opened her hands and said to him, as if to say something ordinary. This situation made the corners of his mouth twitch, and he could imagine how badly Frost Snow had beaten those people to let the hostile races of humans cooperate in it. Iron Fist sanctions? Thinking of this, Mu Bai threw this beautiful picture away, and at the same time looked at Shuangxue and nodded. "Well, I understand, I will pay attention to these races in time." "Ok." After his answer, Shuangxue was relieved, and then looked at Hu Yanfei: "Let''s arrange it, just say we can go!" "Ok, understand!" In terms of business matters, it was obvious that Hu Yanfei was still very serious. After she heard Shuangxue''s instructions, she walked outside, obviously to make arrangements. And Mu Bai and Shuangxue walked to the window together, looking at the ice city and the far away place. "Axue, it''s been a long time, I haven''t explored together." Looking at the direction of the buried land, Mu Bai said with a sigh, he is a little nostalgic for the old days, those days in the Great Forest. "Yes." Hearing Yan Shuangxue smiled, Yu hand fiddled with the dull hair on her head, and looked at Mu Bai with a smile: "A Bai, do you remember our previous bets?" "Ok...." Hearing him say this, Mu Bai frowned, as if recalling his previous bet, and then laughed. Because he remembered, it was exactly that time that he was fighting for the planet. He had a bet with Frost Snow, but he won. It seems that Nizi still wants to come. In an instant, Mu Bai understood Shuangxue¡¯s thoughts, that he wanted to compare with him again, Mu Bai had nothing to do with this, and immediately opened his hands: "Then how do you compare this time?" "integral!" "it is good!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai agreed directly without thinking about it, and then saw him hand over his integrator to Shuangxue. "There are more than 1.3 million in total, you can take a look." "I have more than one and a half million here, you can also take a look." On the other hand, Shuangxue was doing the same at this time, but when she handed it to Mu Bai, she stood on her toes and scented his face. "This time, you have to come on." "Well, come on." Touching the face that had been smashed by Shuangxuexiang, Mu Bai looked at her with a smile, and immediately wanted to fight back, but saw Shuangxue retract her integrator, and then jumped back. "Abai, wait for you to beat me~" After finishing Shuangxue, she left directly, leaving Mu Bai standing there, touching her nose dumbfoundedly: "This woman, she has been able to play so much recently." "naughty." When Mu Bai saw this, he didn''t say anything, but looked in another direction, where the orcs, demons and other races that had previously confronted the human race were stationed. "This time, I would like to see what you guys have." When he said this, Mu Bai clenched his fists, and a shocking light flashed in his eyes. Obviously it was to prepare for the next battle. ..... At the same time, with Mu Bai''s hand preparing to set off, Naku also got news at this time. "what?!" At this time, the Nakur who was still discussing, after hearing the report from their subordinates, stood up and said in disbelief: "You said that the human race is now all assembled, towards the Bingli Clan¡¯s buried bone The earth passed?" "Yes, my lord!" "Okay, that''s great!" After getting the report from his subordinates, Naku clapped his hands and said: "I was still thinking about how to make them appear before, now it''s good, since it''s past, then we will also pass!" At almost the same time, Naku decided to pass. "Yes, I agree with this!" "No problem, I''ll go back and call someone!" It was Remoko and Huan Yan who answered Naku. The two of them had been discussing something with Naku before, and they also reached a certain consensus. So now after hearing his words, they all said to go together. "Ok." Upon seeing this, Naku nodded, and then said: "Not only that, but also to call other people. This time, I will kill these two threats!" After speaking, he also looked towards Bingcheng with a vicious expression, with a vicious look in his eyes. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1029： Depart for the Burial Ground "Now, all set off!" At this time, in the direction of Bingcheng, Shuangxue was standing on the front platform, holding a trident in her hand, looking heavily armed. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Just after she had finished speaking, she saw the dense crowd under her platform, leaving in phalanx. That way, it was as if it had been arranged in advance. In Mu Bai''s words, it is the army. "It''s really neat." Seeing everyone like this, Mu Bai said with a sigh, he really didn''t expect to see such a neat lineup in the battlefield of ten thousand races. This is not at the same magnitude as what he saw in several other places. It can even be said that compared with the previous places, this place is completely formal. Everyone has his own lineup and number. "How about Da Bai? I''m good at teaching?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words at this time, Hu Yanfei proudly said it beside him. "Ok?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, begging for praise. Women, they like to engage in these colorful bowels. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai sighed in his heart, and then shook his head: "You did a good job. When did you learn it?" For Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai still knew very well, it was completely a daze. Although she was born in an army family, she has never learned any ability to lead soldiers, but now she manages these people very well. This shows that Hu Yanfei has worked hard these days to learn these things. "Just these few years." Hearing Mu Bai¡¯s words, even if it¡¯s just a good one, Hu Yanfei felt very happy. Just like Xi Tzu in the eyes of a lover, every word Mu Bai praised her, even if it was perfunctory, she was very happy. What''s more, Hu Yanfei could feel the praise in Mu vernacular. "Oh..." "Don''t say anything, get ready to go, but I heard that this time the people of the Demon Race got news, it seems that they have cooperated." At this moment, just after seeing everyone flying away, Shuangxue walked up to Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei and said to them. At this moment, although she looked icy, she was much gentler than when she directed the crowd to set off. Wanting to face her own person, Shuangxue still did not show her leadership qualities. "Ok." Wen Yan touched his nose and immediately agreed, but he seemed to think of something and pointed to his integrator. As if to remind her, don''t forget to bet. And Shuangxue got his response, and after seeing his posture, she nodded seriously to show that she understood. "Then, let''s go." Seeing her nodding, Mu Bai began to speak, and then several people marched towards the Bingli Clan''s buried place. At the same time, just after Mu Bai set off here. Naku, who was originally standing on a terrace, had a sneer on his face while holding the information sent by one of his subordinates. At any time, he looked at everyone in front of him and made it public. "Everyone, the surrounding attention of Terran and its vassals has started, and we can also start here." "Ok!" "can!" "I wanted to **** them once!" At this moment, when he heard his words, the people who were still closing their eyes and rested opened their eyes, with solemn expressions in their eyes. I want to come and know that this meeting is estimated to be the last battle between the two sides. Then I saw these people stand up again and again, and walk towards the place where they led the team. After a while, I saw a dense crowd of people pulling up from the ground and heading towards the place where the Bingli Clan''s bones were buried. Just by looking at the number of people, it is several times more than Mu Bai and the others. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Because Mu Bai has a human race that ranks among the top ten races in the universe, even though there are many cooperative races, they are still quite poor in combat power. However, in terms of high-end combat power, it is now uncertain. Mu Bai of the Ninth Stage of Nirvana has yet to show his fangs. No one knows how powerful he will be in combat. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly, the sound of breaking through the air flew up, and the sky was disturbed by the star power of these people flying, and ripples appeared. In a short while, all the races that had gathered here in Naku also left here. "They are dispatched." On the other side of the two sides, there is a person who is white all over and has a jeweled appearance, looking at the cool breeze message in his hand, with a smile on his face. "Waited for a long time..." He couldn''t help sighing after seeing the news that the human race and the orcs were dispatched. At the same time, his face covered with dark blue mysterious lines wrinkled, with inexplicable pain: "Finally, this **** curse can be lifted." As he said, he still touched the embellished gems on his body, his eyes were ruthless. "Huh!" Then I saw him get up and walked towards the outside. At the same time, he said to the outside: "Call all the clansmen and go!" "Yes!" Hearing what he said, the people outside him responded and went to inform others. .... "This glacier is still very big." At this moment, Zhengfei was on his way, Mu Bai sighed for the magnificence here, and at the same time he felt the evil spirit coming from him, his brows couldn''t help but frown. "I just didn''t expect that the evil spirit here is so serious." When Mu Bai said this, he also glanced at the people who were flying slower and slower, and finally looked at Shuangxue: "Let''s go down first. Now most people have difficulty flying." "okay!" Wen Yan Shuangxue also looked at the people behind, and found that many people were resisting desperately, their foreheads were full of blue veins, obviously very hard. So she did not hesitate too much, so she agreed. And what affects them is the evil spirit Mu Bai said before. As it is getting closer and closer to the place where the Bingli Clan''s bones are buried, the evil spirit around here is also getting more and more serious. It is said that it appeared when the Bingli Clan was exterminated. After that, it did not dissipate all the year round, and finally there was a trend of outward expansion. Up to now, it has almost covered one-third of the glaciers. And its evil spirit is very strong, some people with weak cultivation base will absorb it, and they will directly burst into death or be frozen into ice sculptures. There is no other way to deal with this evil spirit, you can only use your cultivation base to resist. The lowest level is the Seven Levels of Nirvana, but even so, there are still many Seven Levels of Nirvana that cannot be resisted. But now, the hesitation has not yet entered the area of ??the Burial Ground, so no one is left behind, but now it is a bit difficult for someone to resist. It is precisely because of this that Mu Bai would say to Shuangxue not to fly. The reason is that even though you can only resist against evil spirits, there is one thing that the whole universe knows. That is, the lower the position, the lower the influence of the evil spirit. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1030： Meet "Woohoo!" Galloping all the way, just after Frost and Snow gave the order not to fly, although everyone''s walking speed was somewhat slow, overall it was not bad. And as they got closer and closer, the cold gradually appeared, making them very uncomfortable walking. This is also one of the weirdness of this buried land. There is evil spirit on the top and coldness on the bottom, which is enough to discourage many people. Even the people who came to explore before are all the nine layers of Nirvana. It can be imagined that the first round of screening in this buried land has already begun. "When the notice goes on, those who can''t hold on will be stationed in a phalanx to serve as our outpost to transmit the news coming from behind." "Yes!" After walking like this for a while, Frost realized that someone had already fallen behind and said to a woman next to her. This person is called Ziyuan, one of the subordinates Shuangxue collected here, dressed in purple clothes, gracefully wrapped inside, with bright eyes, white teeth, and extremely charming appearance. At this time, he was bowing to Shuangxue. And she admires Shuangxue very much, the kind of diehard fans who can save her life for Shuangxue, and the strength is not weak, so naturally speaking, she has become Shuangxue''s right and left hand. "What to look at, don''t look at me!" After Ziyuan took the order, Shuangxue noticed Mu Bai''s eyes looking at him, and immediately spoke to Shen Feng dissatisfied. The meaning of ridicule in that sentence is simply full. Hearing Yan Mubai coughed dryly, looked back under the joking gazes of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, and then shook his head unhappily: "You dare to tease me like that now, huh, woman." Since Mu Bai is still a white fox now, naturally he will not get too close to Shuangxue. After all, he didn''t want to give himself a hat with colors. Even if it can be explained later, he is still a little unhappy. You know, if his identity of the white fox is not disclosed, the hat will always be there. Therefore, he will keep a certain distance from Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei in public. If he used his own identity, such a thing would have been saved. "Haha." Hearing Mu Bai''s tone, De Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei couldn''t help laughing. They liked to see Mu Bai''s aggrieved look. But they just tasted it, after all, they still have a life in the future. They don''t want this "vindictive" man to put this matter in revenge. The appearance of the few of them was also seen by the few people behind. Although they were very curious about what happened, they didn''t say anything, but after looking at each other, they continued to follow silently. Along the way, more and more people were left behind, and Frost and Snow was still the same as before, let them gather together and send messages at intervals. At the same time, orders were given to them, that is, these people are not just stationing and delivering messages. The other thing is to let them meet the enemy races that have fallen behind in a certain area, and kill them all. Finally, after walking for a few hours, a few people drove to a place where ice crystals were scattered. "Here, this is the place where the Bingli Clan''s bones are buried." "Woohoo!" Standing in front of the area with floating ice crystals, Shuangxue pointed at it and said to Mu Bai. "Ok." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, then looked inside, with hope in his eyes. Maybius, why did you ask me to come to you? Thinking of the appearance of Mebius before, Mu Bai suddenly wondered what Mebius wanted to tell himself that day. suddenly.... Interesting.... I don¡¯t know why, Mu Bai looked at the area and was about to lift his leg and walk inward. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I can still meet everyone from the human race here. It''s really destined." Before Mu Bai took a few steps, he only heard a laugh, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing this, Mu Bai and the others looked towards the place of laughter, and suddenly saw that Naku and others were rushing over with a large group of people. Except for the various commander-level figures, behind them, all the nine layers of Nirvana, everyone exudes a terrifying aura. The number of people is as large as a million, which is three times more than Mu Bai''s side. But this is also normal, the race configuration of the two sides is completely different. On the Human Race side, there is only the Human Race oligarch. Compared with other races such as Orcs, Demon Races, and Zerg races, the gap is still heard. But those of the middle race are still the same. The worst is the combat power of several big clans. "Fate? I can''t see it, right." At this moment, when he heard what he said, Mu Bai sneered and took a step forward, showing that he was about to fight. "Are you sure you saw us coming and want to come and touch it?" "Wow!" It can be said that Mu Bai''s words are extremely straightforward, and they directly stated their purpose, but Che still said it under the public. simply.... Difficult! "White Fox, you can''t talk nonsense about this!" At this moment, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Naku was also taken aback, then looked at other people, looked at Mu Bai coldly, and then said again. "We just came over to take a look, but didn''t expect to meet you." "You insist on saying that, why don''t you say that you came to us?" Naku also didn''t admit Mu Bai''s words, even if they were following the trouble this time, it didn''t mean they had to admit that they were here to make trouble. There is still a need to do things like ears and bells. "Hehe, I really can''t talk." After hearing this, Mubai was taken aback, and then dismissed it with a smile: "If I''m not mistaken, you are later, why are you still in front of us?" "Really speak." Hearing such an answer, Mu Bai was not surprised. At the same time, he glanced at Shuangxue. When the latter saw this, he also stepped forward and said to Naku and others. "Don''t leave it alone, I actually met here, Naku, draw a road, how to get in here." "..." Speaking of this, Shuangxue pointed to the Bingli Clan''s buried place, as if what you said. When the Naku people heard this, they all forgot. Now when they come here, they naturally know whether to fight first or what to do. After all, if you fight again, you will be like before, and no one will enter. Just like before, no one should go in. So in this case, it goes without saying that everyone knows that the next step is not to go in and just stay in place. But Naku and the others wanted it, but it didn''t mean that other races were willing. You know, they have other races here. Although everyone is combined because of their interests, when they have more interests, they definitely want more. So Naku did not decide at this time, but looked at those people. It''s just that when they noticed their hopeful gaze, they couldn''t help but sigh, they were still easy to use. At the same time Mu Bai noticed this, and couldn''t help laughing. That''s what he wants. People must be killed, treasures must be seen! Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1031： Enter the Burial Ground Decision? hit? Do not hit? This difficult problem immediately caused Denaku and others to struggle. Especially when he saw the hope of some people, he suddenly felt that perhaps like Frost and the others, the cohesion might be higher. Obviously, Naku was envious of the management of Frost and the others. After all, her decision can replace everyone''s decision. "Go in first." In the end, Remoko saw him like this and said to him. "Let''s not talk about the others, at least the people on the human race side have no problems now, they are in their heyday." "It''s better..." When Remoko said this, his voice was very small, even his movements were very slight. "Ok...." Hearing that Naku also felt that there was so much truth, immediately after thinking about it, he looked at Shuangxue and said to him: "It''s so big in here, how about you and me separated after entering?" "separate?" "Do not interfere with each other?" After hearing Naku''s words, Shuangxue seemed to have guessed it a long time ago, and asked instead without thinking. "Yes, don''t interfere with each other, you go east, we go west, how?" "Row!" Hearing Naku say so, Frost and Snow agreed immediately. In fact, Frost and Snow understands going east and west, that is, after entering, the two sides walk in two directions without interfering with each other. As for the subsequent encounter, it goes without saying that everyone knows what will happen. That is to fight! If the first time is to give both sides a chance, then the second time, there is really no chance. In fact, Mu Bai and others understood this, so when they heard him say this, everyone knew that they couldn''t fight this time. "Then, let''s go." In the end, after Shuangxue answered, she knew that Naku and others would not fight again, so she spoke to Mu Bai and walked outside with everyone. But she was not called Mu Bai Abai. After all, because of her relationship, the entire human race now knew what she called Mu Bai. Once called so, Frost knew that she would be exposed. "okay." Hearing that Mubai also knew her concerns, after pretending to be indifferent, he returned to the lineup with Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, and then walked inside. Suddenly on the Human Race''s side, after seeing them set off, everyone followed, and a large group of people huffed towards the place where the Bingli Clan''s bones were buried. "They went in, let''s go too." At this time, after seeing Shuangxue and others leave, Naku looked at their backs with unpredictable expressions. To be honest, he really wanted to do it. Only after hearing Remko''s words did Naku nod his head, and then said to the people behind him to go, and then walked towards the buried place. But this time he was very trustworthy. After walking in, he didn''t follow Frost and the others, but walked on each side as he said before. As if really fulfilled the promise. However, after they separated, they would find that the gap had a slight fluctuation, and it was moving towards the place where Shuangxue left. "White Fox, you say..." "Do whatever they want." At this time, he had just entered this buried place, so the danger was not there yet, Shuangxue, Mu Bai and others walked relatively easily. It was just that she hadn''t walked for a long time, when Shuangxue asked Mu Bai beside her. Because just now, she felt the fluctuation of space. This is also a kind of ability that she has after awakening the supernatural powers of the space. Although she does not want to be as perverted as the profound woods of the Volley clan, the supernatural powers of Shuangxue are still not low under the accomplishments of the past few years. So when he said this, Mu Bai knew that there was someone in the space behind him. Even the tracking skills are so superb that only Frost found it. No, there is mysterious wood. This Xuanmu actually winked at Mu Bai from the beginning. As a Zero Kong clan, he naturally found someone behind him, but Mu Bai didn''t care too much about it. Even if Shuangxue didn''t say it, he would ignore that person at all. Mu Bai can do this. After all, in his opinion, to solve a secret whistle, there must be other secret whistle connected, it is better to let them look at it so generously. Strong, just so headstrong. "okay then." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue agreed. At the same time, Xuan Mu was also taken aback when seeing her asking Mu Bai for advice. If he saw that the relationship between Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei was not simple before, then at this time, when he saw this scene again, he was even more surprised. But he was very clever and didn''t show it, because he understood that sometimes people are rarely confused. Especially at this time, the more you know, the more dangerous it is. When Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei saw his situation like this, they nodded their heads and knew how to do something. You know from the beginning, they have focused on Xuanmu. Mainly it said that if the member is wrong, the two of them will take action, and even Frost Snow is already preparing to seal this space. I have to say that they still value Mu Bai''s identity. Simply Xuanmu is also very sensible, even if he guessed in his heart, he did not show his thoughts. Among them, the most calm one is Mu Bai. He knows the meaning of the two women and has no intention of intervening. It wasn''t that he wanted to see Xuanmu''s choice, but he knew that Xuanmu would definitely not violate the taboo of two women. Mu Bai still believes in Xuanmu¡¯s judgment in terms of saving his life. Just as a few people were walking like this, a pale white ghost of cold air suddenly appeared in front of them, and the ghost drifted aimlessly. "Roar!" Suddenly, after feeling the breath of Mu Bai and others, he yelled at them. At the same time, when it roared over, it still exuded a terrifying chill, and even some people in the Ninth Stage of Nirvana could not resist it. "This is Ice Soul!" Bing Po Wandering Soul is the general term for the wandering souls that appeared in the buried place of the Bing Li Clan. And their appearance is precisely due to the gathering of the souls of the undead of the Bingli Clan, and the number of them is generally not weak, and they are all in the Ninth Layer of Nirvana. Moreover, it is much more powerful than the ordinary Nirvana Realm Nine Layers. Therefore, this ice soul wandering soul is the first characteristic of the buried place of the ice glass clan. "Roar!" Just as everyone saw its information, several rainbow lights appeared behind Mu Bai and the others, who were just some of the strong men of the human race. Only a wandering soul at this time, they naturally wouldn''t let Mu Bai and Shuangxue use their hands, it was their turn. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly I saw that a few people from Nirvana Realm Nine Stages were fighting around the ice soul wandering soul, while others watched them fighting, as if watching them. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1032： Wandering Soul Army "These people are not bad!" At this moment, Mu Bai looked at the few people who were fighting with the wandering soul, and couldn''t help but nod his head with an expression of appreciation. When some people next to him heard him, they looked at them with envy. Because it was the white fox who praised them. It is false to be praised by such a big man, saying that they are not excited in their hearts. After all, as future leaders, sometimes they often get different opportunities because of a familiar face. This is why, in ancient times, many people like to show in front of the emperor, Although there is suspicion of flattering, it also has another meaning, that is, a familiar face. Don''t want to be valued, but in the future, even if the chance is small, if you encounter it again, there will be some sense of agreement. This is basically something everyone has. It will be more impressive for people who have met, especially when a bunch of strangers have seen people who have met before. Therefore, now that a few people have been praised, those who have heard cannot help but feel jealous. "Yes, these people don''t think they have a weak foundation, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to deal with this ice soul wandering soul so well." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue explained. "Xuexue, Bai Fox, look!" It was just that before Mu Bai could answer, Hu Yanfei seemed to see something and pointed at the direction of the battle. "Ok?" "That is...." Looking along her fingers, Mu Bai and Shuangxue suddenly looked over. However, their eyes were not at those fighting people, but at the ice dust on the other side of them. Because there are countless ice souls rushing over there. "!!!" "Quickly, let them prepare!" "Alert! Danger found!" "Quick, quick, alert!" Immediately, under the orders of Shuangxue and Mu Bai, the human race also reacted immediately. "Yan Fei, you organize their resistance, White Fox, come with me!" "OK, all right!" "understand!" At this time, after instructing these people to prepare, Shuangxue said to Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, now that she is the conductor here, after encountering this situation, she will naturally show up as a commander. Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei also understood what she meant, so they accompany her in their assignments. As for what she was going to do, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei also expressed their understanding, and they agreed to it, and then began to take action. "Everyone, listen to my orders, the nearest three are in a team, and each team contains a wandering soul!" "Yes!" "understand!" Almost just for an instant, under Hu Yanfei''s order, the people who were still a little scattered turned into a team of three, as if they had been training for a long time. "White Fox, here you and I are the strongest." "and so...." After seeing Hu Yanfei start to act, Shuangxue also turned his attention to Mu Bai, as if explaining to him. The person in Europe and America knows that these people are present, if they talk about their strength. She, Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai are a watershed. Among them, she and Mu Bai are the most. Hu Yanfei is going to command the crowd, so it is not suitable for her next plan. "I know...." Hearing that, Mu Bai already knew her thoughts. Because there are many ice souls here, if they are all handled by these people, there is no need for Mu Bai to say that he knows that there are some difficulties. So after hearing Shuangxue say this, he probably guessed a little. That is, he and Frostxue acted as sharp knives, slashing towards those ice souls, using their strength to kill the most ice souls. I have to say that this is what Frost can think. "Then, act!" Hearing that Mu Bai had guessed it, Shuangxue was no exception, and then saw that after she had finished speaking, she was covered with ice crystal armor, picked up the trident, and flew forward. "call out!" She was flying very fast, and the first few people who had fought the ice soul ghosts, after seeing her set off, all retreated carefully. "You guys, be careful!" At the same time, just as they retreated, a male voice was heard. "Yes... it''s a white fox!" "Oh my god, did the white fox tell us?" Hearing this male voice, several people looked over and found that it was Mu Baifei who reminded them when he passed by. Suddenly, a few of them were surprised. Because they didn''t expect that the white fox would talk to themselves. After saying this, Mu Bai didn''t care what they would think, and immediately charged, catching up with Shuangxue''s figure under the acceleration of Shi Fan. "This...a bit too much." Before, they were still watching from a distance, and didn''t know how many ice soul ghosts were, but now when they came over, the expressions of Shuangxue and Mu Bai suddenly became serious. "At least millions!" Shuangxue''s expression at this time also became solemn, not that these millions of ghosts were powerful, but that there were many. We must know that due to the cruelty of this buried land, many human race people were eliminated during the period, so to some extent, there are very few people here. It was only six digits, but it was obviously impossible to deal with this ghost that was close to seven digits. Therefore, the two of them now look very solemn, and they all know that if they are to deal with these ghosts, it will definitely not work for the original people. So what to do next depends on the operations of the two of them. "Do it!" "Ok!" At this time, without too much hesitation, after a brief conversation between the two of them, they saw Shuangxue and Mu Bai heading towards the lower side at the same time. "Bing Lianbi!" I saw Shuangxueyu''s hand condensed, and as he went down, he was using magical powers in this area, and immediately saw the ice wall uplift from the ground, pulling these wandering spirit Phoenix City one by one. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... Trapped by her ice wall, the wandering spirits roared one after another, and some of them were beating her ice wall. It''s just that her strength is strong enough and her supernatural powers are also very strong, so she didn''t let these wandering souls get out of trouble for the first time. "boom!" At the same time, Mu Bai also rushed down, and saw him brandishing the flames, his sword covered with three magical powers, and that terrible sword aura raged on both sides of the ice wall made of frost and snow. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... I only saw the sword aura flying horizontally, scratching on the wandering souls, and suddenly killing many ghosts. If this scene was seen by those people just now, it would definitely feel ashamed. Because the wandering soul that needed a few of them to join forces, under Mu Bai''s attack, it was so vulnerable, and even killed it in just one shot. You can think about how big the gap is. "Abai''s strength has become stronger again." At this time, Shuangxue also noticed the situation in Mu Bai''s place, her azure blue eyes were full of flashes, and she also laughed out: "However, who made him A Bai?" "It''s not strong, it''s a bit different from him!" After finishing speaking, Frost Snow also plunged into the wandering soul below, and the trident flew, fighting against it. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1033： Ice storm "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At this time, after Frost and Snow separated the battlefield, both she and Mu Bai landed in their respective areas at the same time and began to clear them there. Here in Mu Bai, he saw the **** in his hand flying fast, and every time he waved it, the wandering souls that had been killed towards him turned into ice crystals. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... At this time, Mu Bai swung out a few more swords, killing all the wandering souls in front of him, and then slashed out again. "Roar!" Seeing that his supply was about to fall, but Mu Bai saw a reminding giant wandering soul appear. Unlike other wandering souls, the ice crystal pupils seemed to have a wise look. At the same time, it swung a huge ice axe, blasting Mu Bai''s slash, and at the same time roared in Mu Bai''s direction. "Shook it!" The sound waves from his mouth suddenly appeared, and the glaciers on the ground were all scraped up by a layer of ice crystals. "boom!" Then he saw it slam on the ground, shattering the ground under its feet, and then threw its ice axe in the direction of Mu Bai. "Woohoo!" The ice axe appeared in the air, spinning in the air, and the wandering souls that were scraped along the way were hard to escape. "boom!" In the end, only saw the ice axe hit the place where Mu Bai was standing just now, and he himself, as early as when the attack fell, flashed into the sky. "This wandering spirit..." "It''s a wandering spirit general..." At this moment, Mu Bai stood high in the sky, looking at the wandering souls raging below, some speculation flashed in his eyes. Although the various races have very little information about the Bone Burial Place of the Bing Li Clan, it does not mean that they are ignorant. Among them, the most common information is the information about the souls of the Bing Li Clan Burial Place. Everyone knows that this wandering soul is the soul of the Bingli tribe, combined with the cold air in the glacier. Unwise and disorderly, wandering in this buried land. He is very sensitive to the breath of creatures, which is why he will encounter danger here, because maybe he will encounter many wandering souls. And this wandering soul is also divided into levels, and ordinary wandering souls have a strength beyond the nine levels of Nirvana. But on top of it, there are the wandering spirit generals who keep one in ten thousand, they are much stronger than ordinary wandering spirits. According to the records on the data, the strength is basically the second echelon of the nine levels of Nirvana. Compared with the ordinary Nirvana Realm Nine Layers, it is two grades stronger. "Well, there are other wandering spirits in other places." At this time, seeing the appearance of this ice crystal ghost, Mu Bai glanced at other places again, frowning: "The other ghosts should be here too." After speaking, he held the sword again and slew at the bottom. He didn''t really care about this wandering spirit in his heart. After all, he only had the strength of the second echelon Nirvana Realm Nine Layers, and he really didn''t care about it now. "boom!" Then, he saw Mu Bai slaying down, that powerful sword aura flew out, directly smashing it to pieces. ..... At the same time, just as Mu Bai dealt with this place, the ice wall built by Frost and Xue was completely formed. Originally, the ice wall was just covering these ghosts. Finally, he thought of the surrounding extension, covering all the previous nearby. Even the people in the rear were enveloped by her. Of course, she did it intentionally at this time. Because if you watch from the sky, you will find that this area has directly formed a huge ice crystal labyrinth, which has scattered the millions of wandering souls. This is also one of Frostxue''s strategies. After all, the power of these wandering souls makes many people use many-to-one, so on a certain level, it is their disadvantage. Therefore, Frost and Snow can slowly eat away these ice crystal ghosts by playing more with less. "You can''t live up to Xuexue''s arrangement, these wandering spirits must be cleaned up immediately." At this time, Hu Yanfei, who was directing the crowd in the ice crystal labyrinth, after murmured, looked at the direction of Shuangxue and Mu Bai, she continued to command. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... In the direction she was looking, Mu Bai was stepping on the sky with the soles of his feet, quickly avoiding the ice crystal energy that spouted from the mouth of these wandering souls. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In addition, he quickly swung his sword in the air, blocking those unavoidable attacks. "Squeaky~" After seeing some movements, Mu Bai''s feet landed, and after sliding on the ground for a while, he suddenly jumped to the sky. "despair!" Then he saw him standing high in the sky with the wings of wild dancing, his eyes suddenly burst into thunder, and finally under a snap of his fingers, thunderclouds appeared in the sky. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The thundercloud whizzed, and there was a thunder shadow climbing on it, but then it began to bombard the ground below, that powerful destructive force bombarded the ground, and even the ice wall of frost and snow did not resist, turning into nothingness. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The explosion continued for several minutes, and Mu Bai stopped only after finally leveling the place. "Huh, this piece is finally cleaned up," Seeing all the wandering souls below it disappeared, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, but he was not relieved and remained vigilant. You know, don¡¯t look at him just now, it seems that he killed a lot of wandering souls, but he has only thousands of them. In the ice crystal wandering soul with millions of giants, there is always a little meaningless, so he now looks at other places and those roars, and the figure disappears in the next moment. The same was true for Frost and Snow on the other side. After clearing the area he had just selected, he ran towards the next place. As for why they didn''t choose to escape from the beginning, it was because once they were caught by this wandering spirit, they would always follow, unless they left this buried place. But for Mu Bai and the others, it was obviously unrealistic and would not retreat, so their first reaction when they encountered these wandering souls was hard, just like they are now. Hemp is a little troublesome, but it is much better than retreating. "arctic fox!" "Frost!" At this time, just as the two of them shifted their targets one after another, they met in the air. "This time, it''s a little faster." "Yes, got it." It was Shuangxue who said the previous sentence. She was saying that she wanted to get rid of these wandering souls quickly, and then rushed to the center of the buried land as soon as possible. Mu Bai naturally understood what she meant, because it was not just them now, and everyone didn''t know what was in the center, so only by arriving earlier could he get information earlier. "I just don''t know how so many wandering souls formed on a large scale..." After answering Shuangxue, Mu Bai sighed unintentionally, but after Shuangxue heard it, her eyes suddenly widened. "It''s an ice storm!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1034： Blood Demon Array: Sleepy Array "Ice storm?!" Hearing what Shuangxue said, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Shuangxue: "What do you mean Shuangxue?" Because it is in a public place now, both of them are called each other''s name, which is also a tacit understanding developed before. "Ok...." Wen Yan Shuangxue first pondered for a while, then her eyebrows wrinkled, and then solemnly said: "This ice storm, you can understand it as a natural phenomenon here." "Because of the cold and suffocating heat here for many years, and there is a wind eye in the center, then after the passage of time, every once in a while, there will be very powerful storms." "In places where the storm is raging, there will be no grass, even the nine-fold creatures of Nirvana will be drowned in it." "And the appearance of this storm is often without traces to observe." "The only thing that can be known is the wandering soul in it for a long time." "It is shown in the data of our human race that once the wandering souls in the Burial Ground run away, they will definitely migrate on a large scale." "So you think this was..." At this moment, when she heard what Shuangxue said, Mu Bai immediately understood what she meant and asked. "Ok!" Seeing that Mu Bai understood, Shuangxue said solemnly at this time, and then looked in the direction where the wandering spirits had just run over: "It is a good thing if there is nothing wrong." "But if it''s true..." "Retreat." "Ok?" "Woohoo!" When Shuangxue was talking, Mu Bai seemed to feel something. He looked forward and his face immediately became serious. But Shuangxue was interrupted by him, and she was a little puzzled at the time. Because she knew Mu Bai''s personality, if she could not retreat, she would definitely keep going. But just now, when she said this money, Mu Bai said back, so Shuangxue knew there must be a reason, so she looked in the direction Mu Bai was looking. What I saw was a hazy snow storm. The snow mist was like a huge net. Standing here, I saw it. As it rolled forward, everything along the way was swallowed by it. . But as it wreaked havoc, the ground, plants, and creatures seemed to be weathered, and finally turned into wisps of white dust. "coming!" "It seems that it caused it." Seeing this snow storm, both Shuangxue and Mubai felt a serious threat, and their expressions became extremely serious. Although neither of them had experienced this ice storm, they could also perceive the strength of this ice storm from Frost''s serious look just now. The warrior who can sweep the Ninth Layer of Nirvana is enough to show how powerful this ice storm is. Death under the immortal realm is no joke. "Let everyone retreat and watch the direction of the storm. It happens to be here." "Ok!" Finally, after realizing the seriousness of the matter, the two looked at each other. Then Frost and Snow flew to the top of the battlefield, exuding a powerful aura, and said to the bottom: "Everyone, retreat!" "Back to the original road!" "Ok?" "How is this going?" "How did the young master let us retreat." At this time, when she heard Shuangxue''s words, many people looked at her in confusion, not knowing why such an order was suddenly given. "Xuexue, what are you..." At this time, Hu Yanfei also seemed to notice the seriousness in Shuangxue''s tone, and she flashed on her body and said to Shuangxue. "Yan Fei, the ice storm is coming, let''s go first." "what?" Hearing that Hu Yanfei was taken aback, she didn''t even think about what this icy storm was, but then when she saw the solemn expressions of Shuangxue and Shen Feng, she knew that it might not be easy. "understood!" Then she replied repeatedly, then returned to the camp and began to command. There was Shuangxue in front and Hu Yanfei in the back. I saw that there were still some people who didn''t know the situation. At this time, they all started to move and retreated back in an orderly manner. "Huh, let''s go too." Seeing this situation, Shuangxue and Mu Bai were relieved, but when they were just about to leave, they felt murderous intent flashing in the air. "clang!" "Who!" Seeing this, Mu Bai Yan Prison waved, he blocked the flying knife that had flown over, and at the same time his figure appeared behind Shuangxue: "Blood Demon Race?" At this moment, he also happened to see that the person who made the sneak attack just now was a race of the Demon Race, Gorefiend. Using blood as a weapon is extremely easy to kill, and it does some harming things in the universe. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you would encounter such a thing, I think it is necessary to give play to it." Seeing Mu Bai recognizing his identity, the **** demon clansman sneered, and at the same time he was still dancing with his long nails and said maliciously. "You said, if people knew that Shuangxue and Bai Fox died in this storm, how would they feel?" "Ok?" Hearing the words of this blood demon clan, both Mu Bai and Shuangxue were taken aback, and then they thought of what he wanted to do. "Do you think it depends on you?" Thinking of the blood demon clan''s thoughts, Mu Bai stepped forward coldly. He had a certain understanding of this person, one of the strong blood demon clan, Yu Changning. This time, he was one of the people sent by Naku to follow Mu Bai and others. His strength was not bad. In the Ninth Layer of Nirvana, he could be in the first echelon, second only to the commander. It''s just that his strength was not something he came in, but after a period of time, he raised his strength to this level. But anyway, this demon still has the strength. Only with Mu Bai and others, the gap is still very big. "Of course...not just me." At this moment, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Na Yu Changning was not annoyed, and after replying, he gestured to the void. "Come on, Gorefiend!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Just after he finished speaking, he saw Twelve Demon Shadows appearing beside Shuangxue and Mu Bai, all of them belonged to the Blood Demon Race. Soon after they appeared, Shuangxue and Mu Bai were not given a chance to react, they saw them appear with blood and water all over, floating in the air like a red river. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The river seemed to be extremely human, and after sensing the breath of Shuangxue and Mu Bai, it floated over. "This..." "This is the sleepy formation of the blood demons!" Perceiving this **** water, Shuangxue and Mu Bai would naturally not be entangled by it, and then they saw a quick dodge, avoiding the **** water that appeared in the first round. At the same time, a strong blood mist appeared around them, and the blood mist formed a ball to surround them. And with the appearance of the snowball, twelve star power **** appeared in the autumn, and finally the snowball became stable and floated in the air. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1035： Force break The blood demon formation is one of the famous formations of the blood demon clan. The blood demon race, as a member of the demon race, they are extremely easy to kill, even drinking blood. In the end, he was a strong man of the Blood Demon Race. He knew that his own race had a single attack method, but he used the blood of the race as a guide to form a big formation. The formation blessing the blood demon tribe will get the effect of the corresponding formation. However, this formation is inspired by the blood of the Blood Demon Race, so its effect is only effective for the Blood Demon Race. Therefore, to some extent, this is the racial skill of the Blood Demon Race, and no one has ever cracked it. In the entire universe, only their family has it. And their blood demon formation is divided into four types: sleepy, offensive, illusion, and cunning. Among them, the Attack Array is used in battles. To a certain extent, it can increase the attacks of the blood demons and make them stronger in battle. The Magic Array, as the name suggests, uses the ability of illusion to confuse people and defeat opponents at once. This is a bit like a mental attack, but it is not. It is formed by blood. As for the Deception Array, it is very similar to fantasy, but it is different, because what happened to him is true. It can even clear the ancient powers. Among the blood demons, that is, the sly formation with them is the most special, which can have many debuff effects. Reduce damage, reduce star power... All kinds of things make all races in the universe so afraid. At the same time, it was because of this that the blood demon clan began to gain a foothold among the demon clan, and also made a great reputation in the universe. And this last formation of difficulty was just used against Shuangxue and Mu Bai, and it was extremely disruptive, and could often be used to trap people who were one level higher than themselves. "Unexpectedly, this blood demon would use this!" At this time, Mu Bai and Shuangxue, who were hiding from the blood line inside, instantly thought of some information about the blood demon clan in their minds, and they knew the difficulty of this thing. "However, this trapped array can trap the enemy by more levels, but it may not necessarily be a big one." At this time, Mu Bai had just dodged the bloodline, thinking in space. Because the troubled formation of the Blood Demon Great Formation can be trapped by more steps, Mu Bai is also considering what kind of means can be used to break him. "Abai, leave it to me here!" Just when Mu Bai was thinking about it, Shuangxue suddenly appeared beside him and said to him. Since she was in the trapped formation, Shuangxue didn''t call her the white fox anymore, and there were no outsiders here, so she wouldn''t care about it. "okay!" Wen Yan Mubai knew what Shuangxue meant, which was to give her the task of breaking the storm. And he needs to be guarded by his side. "Zheng!" Then Mu Bai stood in front of Shuangxue with a sword, watching the blood line that floated over, this time he didn''t hide anymore, but swung his sword to cut it away. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... All of those bloodlines were cut off immediately, but before Mu Bai gasped, the next wave of bloodlines struck again. After going back and forth, Mu Bai also kept in front of Shuangxue, keeping it unaffected. This blood line is one of the traps of this trap. It is formed by blood. If the people inside are entangled, they will be trapped by it. And as the blood line increases, the entanglement will last longer. Whether Mu Bai or Shuangxue knew about this before, otherwise they would not keep hiding, just worry about being trapped. You know, they don''t have time to deal with it now. "Zheng!" "Seal¡¤Solution!" At the same time, just as Mu Bai began to resist, Frost Snow''s movements were not slow, forming a complicated print on both hands, and finally a mysterious pattern appeared on both palms. "boom!" Then she slowly lifted the Xuan Wen to her forehead, and at the same time, light appeared on her forehead to absorb the Xuan Wen, and finally printed on her forehead. Suddenly Shuangxue''s whole body''s momentum exploded, and her body was even more bursting with blue light. "Condensation!" After doing all this, Shuangxue stretched out his right hand in the air, and then saw a wisp of cold air in the air with his right hand. "Zheng!" At this time, Shuangxue opened his eyes violently, and saw that there was still a trace of ice crystals in the original blue eyes, and there was no trace of anger under his eyes. Like a goddess who is ruthless and desireless. "Woohoo!" The cold air gathered, and the long wind whistling on the ground, and then I saw a ray of light appearing in the place where the cold air gathered, and it was slowly rising as time passed. "This..." "Is Axue so strong?" At this time, Mu Bai, who was resisting in front, was suddenly startled when he felt the changes in Frost and Snow. Because at this time he felt a strong threat on Frost Snow. He had only felt this threat in Mebius. "What a strong momentum!" When Mu Bai inside marveled at the change in Shuangxue''s forehead, the blood demon clan who had just been leading it also felt the changes inside, and couldn''t help being shocked. "Aren''t you worthy of being the number one talent in the universe..." When he said this, the blood demon race looked back and found that the icy storm was getting closer, and his expression flashed crazy. "Since you want to break this formation, then I don''t want you to break it. Let me take a look. The first genius of the human race, what are the methods!" "Blood Demon¡¤Blessing!" Then he saw that the blood demon tribe was also quickly forming complex seal patterns, and a blood qi appeared on the blood demon tribe to blend into the blood cells that enveloped Mu Bai and Shuangxue. "Is it strengthened?" When he operated like this, Mu Bai inside immediately noticed the change in the sleepy formation, and saw his eyes condensed, his left hand facing the starry sky. "Supernatural Powers Mass Burial!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... I saw the starry sky embellished, and under Mu Bai''s operation, magical power attacks appeared behind him, all over the sky behind him, and then all shot above the blood lines. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... The two sides collided, and the blood mist was in full bloom. "Abai, retire!" "Extremely shining!" At the same time, Shuangxue, who had been preparing for a long time, was also ready at this time. She saw her right hand holding a star power grab. After speaking to Mu Bai, the star power gun was suddenly caught by him. Throw. "boom!" The Star Force Spear suddenly appeared at an extremely fast speed, and finally hit the blood cell barrier together. "Zhengzheng!" Later, I saw that the spear and the barrier collided, and the two heard a huge rubbing sound in the air, and the barrier was shaking. "Buzzing!" There was a hum and roar, and then I saw that the Star Force spear was still scouring the screen vigorously, and finally pushed in and out little by little. "Kakka!" Finally, under the impact of the Star Force spear, cracks appeared on the blood cover, and there was a tendency to crack. "Crack!" In the end, the blood mask finally couldn''t support it, and was directly penetrated by the Star Force spear. "Pump!" And as the Star Force spear rushed out, it directly penetrated the blood demon clan''s chest. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1036： Glazed ice mother "This this...." "Attack of Immortality?" Holding his chest, the blood demon clan looked in disbelief in the direction where the blood barrier dissipated, where Shuangxue stood. I saw that she was looking forward indifferently, Yushou still kept the way she had thrown it before, her white hair fluttering in the wind, her body still exuding a strange aura. "The blow just now definitely cannot come out of Nirvana!" At this time, not only the Blood Demon Race whose chest was pierced by Frost and Snow, but Mu Bai was also looking at her at this time, with a very surprised expression. He didn''t expect that after Frost Snow''s release, his strength would be so strong. "This is the first floor..." Mu Bai murmured, looking in the direction of Frost Snow, guessing that Frost Snow''s burst of strength was probably the first seal she had opened. Shuangxue had a seal on his body, he knew it. What''s more, he suffered a big loss on this seal before, which made him ashamed of him, and he is still a boy until now. Thinking of this, Mu Bai was extremely unhappy. At the same time, he also knew that Frostxue''s seal had three levels of limitations. When she was fighting Frostxue, she only unlocked the first seal. Until now, Mu Bai still remembers that he tried his best, but Shuangxue''s crush was waiting for him. But that was a long time ago, and now Mu Bai is confident that even if Frost Snow opens the second seal, he can defeat it. Because, during the two previous expeditions about the planet, he saw Frost and Snow that opened the second seal. But now Mu Bai could feel that Shuangxue was threatening him. "It''s the third level!" She seemed to know Mu Bai''s thoughts. At this time, Shuangxue walked up to him and explained to him. "Is it all solved?" After hearing this, Shen Feng looked at him with a little surprise, and at the same time thought of the previous words. He knew that there were three layers of seals on Shuangxue''s body, which seemed to be suppressing something, but the original strength had not reached the level of opening. And to open it, you need to wait until certain conditions are met. Originally Mu Bai thought that if she had to wait until Frost and Snow had mastered it thoroughly, she would have to be immortal or even higher. It seems that I still underestimated Axue. Suddenly, Mu Bai couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and at the same time looked back at the slowly dissipating blood demon formation. Following his gaze, he saw the twelve blood demons who were still in formation just now. At this time, they were all angry, as to why they died. Actually, you don''t need Mu Bai to think about it, they are all Shuangxue''s masterpieces. "Well, the third layer is only mastered here. If not, it may be very troublesome to deal with this large array." Shuangxue''s words didn''t make a sloppy look. She knew the power of this blood demon formation, and also knew some of its powerful effects. Knowing that this thing is not easy to deal with, Frost and Snow didn''t use ordinary moves to deal with it, and broke out directly. With the education she has received, she must go all out for every attack, just like the lion fights the rabbit, and she also uses all her strength. So she "That''s fine, let''s go now." At this time, after Mu Bai heard Shuangxue''s words, he nodded to him, then looked at the nearby ice storm and said solemnly. "Ok!" Wen Yan Shuangxue nodded heavily, and finally ran outside with Mu Bai. "Woohoo!" Soon after they left, the sky full of storms flooded the place where they left. The powerful ice crystals swept all the way, sweeping away any protruding places inside. Even some of the ground just disappeared. However, behind these ice crystals, one can see the raging ground, with shiny ice crystals buried in the ground, overflowing with light, as if exuding some special power. "White Fox, Xuexue! You are back." At this time, after Mu Bai and Shuangxue rushed to the large army led by Hu Yanfei, Hu Yanfei was relieved. You know, when she knew the situation of the two people just now, if she hadn''t brought a large army, she would have gone to look for them a long time ago. So now I am relieved to see them return safely. "Well, it''s okay," "Very good, just meet a few people who want more." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, the two briefly explained the situation just now, and Hu Yanfei also knew the situation just now. "call!" After listening, she let out a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the people they shot are not very strong. If they change to the commander level, it will be a little dangerous." "Well, almost, Yan Fei, I will start now." After hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai glanced at the accelerating ice storm before reminding him. "Woohoo!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei glanced at the icy storm, and finally did not say anything, so she worked hard. As for other things she wanted to say, she didn''t say it, but planned to say it later when it was safe. Next, due to Hu Yanfei''s command, everyone in the Human Race was not overtaken by the icy storm, but was the wandering soul that followed. Under this raging road, many were killed, more than one million wandering souls, and now only tens of thousands of wandering souls remain. In fact, this is also normal. Although these wandering souls are relatively high in strength, they are all ignorant things, so when they escape, they generally follow their instincts. Coupled with Hu Yanfei''s obstacles along the way, let them resist the storm, and reduce the speed of the storm''s pursuit at one time, which made them reduce so much. "Finally stopped." At this time, Hu Yanfei, who had ran all the way, finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the storm''s pursuit slowed down, and even after it slowly dissipated. Because she used the characteristic of slowing down when the ice storm swept the creatures along the way, allowing many wandering souls to block it, so as to preserve the safety of the human race. But the number was limited after all, and seeing that there were only tens of thousands of wandering souls left, she was hesitating how to deal with it, and in the end encountered such a thing. I have to say that this reduced her a big problem. "Ok." Wen Yan Shuangxue nodded and agreed with Hu Yanfei''s words. She actually had no good way to deal with this icy storm, otherwise she would not break out of the formation at the beginning, and at the same time, she would run away with Mu Bai. After all, can resist, who wants to be so embarrassed. "Then get the wandering spirit here first. According to the established goal, Naku and the others should be there." "Okay, then let''s start now." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei both agreed to come down. Then there were three main people, and the human army was divided into three queues, and followed them to kill the remaining wandering souls. Since the remaining wandering souls are small in number, they can be dealt with without having to divide the troops, so it''s just like that. "Ok?" At this time, while swinging his sword once, Mu Bai suddenly saw the place where the storm was raging before, and suddenly there was a ray of light. "That is?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, and then he slammed back the wandering soul who came over with a sword, and then walked over slowly. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1037： 1037? Arrived in the inner circle of the Burial Ground "this is....." At this time, after Mu Bai got rid of the few wandering souls that had been killed, he walked to the place where he saw the ice crystals flicker just now. I saw the ice crystals resembling snowflakes, and there was still mist floating on them, and then they were picked up by Mu Bai, immediately letting him feel the cold air into his body. The cold air was extremely tricky, after invading his body, he even wanted to rush towards his star core. But fortunately, Mu Bai cleaned up in time and didn''t let him intrude. "This chill is of extraordinary quality." After the cold was cleared, Mu Bai couldn''t help but marvel. It wasn''t how bad the cold was, it was so bad that he couldn''t stand it. But in his expectation, this ice crystal does not have this function. And according to his test just now, he found that the chill on the ice crystal was still quite aggressive. "And looking at things, it''s a lot." At the same time, Mu Bai still couldn''t help but admire the road that the ice storm had swept all the way. "This thing, let someone tidy up later." In the end, Mu Bai decided to get some later, even if he didn''t know what it was, he thought it would happen, so he had to try more. "Extremely killing swordsmanship¡¤kill!" At the same time, at this moment Mu Bai also felt an attack coming from behind, so he suppressed his thoughts, and at the same time waved the sword in his hand to kill the wandering soul that was chasing behind. Next, under the leadership of Mu Bai and others, plus the upper reaches of the soul without the number of suppression, basically half a day later, the remaining tens of thousands of ghosts, all lost their lives under the attack of everyone. Of course, Human Race also paid some casualties, but compared to the original imagination, it was much less. At the very least, there are no more than 10,000 people. "Finally, it''s over." At this time, after dealing with everyone, Hu Yanfei was seen walking from a distance, and at the same time she wiped the sweat on her forehead, indicating that she was very tired. "Thank you." Saw her walking back. Both Shuangxue and Mu Bai, who were resting, walked towards her. In fact, this is not to blame the two, but according to the previous division of labor. Mu Bai and Shuangxue are in charge of the sharp knives, and Hu Yanfei is in charge of the command, so they handed over the command to her. , This is not to say that Mu Bai and Shuangxue will not, but that they made such a decision to maximize their combat power. "Okay." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei shook her head, and then looked at Shuangxue and Mu Bai: "This time, today, I didn''t expect to encounter this storm, but fortunately, there will be wandering souls at the bottom, otherwise it will be difficult at that time. " "Indeed, there are very few records of this storm. Even if I check all the materials of the human race, there are very few records about it." "However, I remember that this thing will be produced after this storm." After hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue now took out what she had obtained before and showed it to the two of them. "This...." "it is this?" Seeing the thing in Shuangxue''s hand, Mu Bai also took out the ice crystal he had just picked up on the ground and showed it. "What is this?" Only Hu Yanfei, who had been so busy from the beginning, was somewhat unresponsive after seeing what the two of them took out. At the same time, she looked at them curiously, and saw that she first looked at Mu Bai, and what she got was that she shook her head to indicate that she didn''t know, and then looked at Shuangxue with Mu Bai. Both of them are not stupid, knowing that Shuangxue said so, she must know something, otherwise it would not be like this. As for why Hu Yanfei first looked at Mu Bai just now, it was just some habitual movements. "You guys, let you read more books at ordinary times, it won''t work now," "..." Seeing what the two of them didn''t know, Shuangxue looked at them with disdain. This lovely look was not at all the coldness of the previous fight. "cough..." In the end, Mu Bai coughed slightly and attracted his attention, and then saw him look at Shuangxue curiously: "Shuangxue, do you mean, this thing is very important?" "Ok..." "Very important." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue with a ridiculous expression on her face immediately became serious, and at the same time she saw her solemnly say: "This thing is the glaze crystal ice mother, something that will only be produced after the ice storm appears." "But it''s very likely to appear, sometimes there is no one, sometimes it is everywhere." "I just took a look. Just now, there are a lot of glaze crystal ice mothers." "Oh..." When Shuangxue was halfway talking, she suddenly stopped to look at the two of them. At this time, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei also nodded clearly, and then acted as if they were listening first, listening to what they were about to say next. After Shuangxue''s narration, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei understood that Shuangxue''s dignified appearance. It turned out to be this glass crystal ice mother, a kind of extremely scarce mineral in the universe. It can be used for forging, refining, refining, and fusion, and all things blessed by it will have a cold attack, and the more it is incorporated, the effect will jump. What''s more, he can enhance the ice system ability of the awakened ice magic warrior. It is a kind of mineral that is widely used and lacks the source. Growing in extremely cold regions is the product of the collision of star power and cold air. "In that case..." Finally, after hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai looked at the glass crystal ice mother, and said to Shuangxue, "Shuangxue, is this more useful for you?" Although Mu Bai guessed a general idea in his heart, he also knew how Shuangxue would return. Then Shuangxue nodded under Mu Bai''s gaze: "This glass crystal ice mother is of great use to me!" Without saying much, after Shuangxue finished speaking, Mu Bai stood up without asking more, "Then I will get it all for you!" After speaking, Mu Bai walked outside, leaving behind the two people who had not reacted. Next, Mu Bai also fulfilled his promise. He exchanged things with these people in the name of the human race and asked them to get the glass crystal ice mother, while he exchanged time jade pendants. Suddenly, it dangled everyone''s enthusiasm. Especially after seeing the first few people meet the exchange conditions, the remaining people are considered to be truly acting. Suddenly, they saw pieces of Dili Crystal Ice Mother being exchanged into Mu Bai''s hands, and with such enthusiasm, Mu Bai and others also slowly entered the inner circle of the Bingli Clan Buried Clan. "Woohoo!" "Unexpectedly, after this is included in the inner circle, the power of this cold wind has increased to a higher level." At this time, Mu Bai and others, who were walking in the cold wind, looked at only one-tenth of the people, and then continued to gritted their teeth and walked towards the inner circle. "It is estimated that this kind of power is difficult even for the third echelon." After hearing Hu Yanfei''s sigh, Mu Bai felt the power of the cold air at this time, and couldn''t help but speak, then looked straight ahead and muttered. "According to this situation, it is estimated that there will be a long time before we can get there." "Woohoo!" As he finished speaking, he saw a bigger wind and snow drifting by, enveloping them and his party completely. As if disappeared. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1038： Layer by layer "No way, really no way, young master, we can only get here." "Commander Hu, we can''t walk anymore, we can only stop here." "Big brother, little brother can''t hold it anymore." After walking in the inner circle of Burial Ground for a while, some people in the lineup finally expressed that they could not accept it and wanted to rest. And hearing these people''s shouts, although Mu Bai and the three were a little helpless, Ke didn''t blame them. Because they also feel the pressure inside. "Then you can stay there, or go out and meet other people." In the end, Shuangxue stepped forward, said to these people, and at the same time ordered them: "Since we also have this situation, the orcs must also have them, so I need everyone to integrate and fight them after going out! " Shuangxue didn''t say this to death, but she made everyone remember her words, and everyone was a little eager to try. This is the current status of Shuangxue among these people, which is enough to show that they are still very high, not only the ones who led them in battle, but also their spiritual leader. From a certain perspective, it already has the momentum to be a patriarch. "Yes! Young Master!" "Follow the Young Master''s order!" Then, just after she finished speaking, the rest of the people took their orders. Then I saw them leave directly, walking towards the outside. And Mu Bai and Shuangxue looked at their leaving figure, they couldn''t help but sigh, and at the same time they secretly sighed about the importance of intelligence. Due to the lack of information about this place, when the Mu Bai people appeared here, they were all beaten up by this buried place. If the previous wandering souls and ice storms were recorded, then the current situation in the inner circle of the Burial Ground is not recorded at all. Because of the bad weather inside, the conditions for survival inside are very harsh. If the requirement to enter is Nirvana Ninefold, then to get to this inner circle, the people needed are the first echelon of Nirvana Ninefold. Such people, although not few in the team, but compared with the whole team, Ran Shu is still slightly less. Just like before, when Mu Bai and others just walked into the inner circle, they had already been eliminated nearly ordinary people. Even now, there are fewer and fewer people who can bear it. Until just now, after another group of people couldn''t bear it, they asked Mu Bai for instructions. Mu Bai and others were also quite helpless, because when they came here before, some of the information they checked was different, and there was no such thing recorded in it. "White Fox, let''s go." After seeing this group of people leave. , Shuangxue glanced at Mu Bai''s direction and reminded him. "okay!" After hearing this, Mu Bai agreed, and then retracted his gaze, and walked inside with Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei with the rest of the people. Fortunately, because the strength and talent of the people who entered the battlefield of the ten thousand races were not bad, at this time, there were still many people following Mu Bai and others. The people here are not only human geniuses, but also people from other races. Just a glance, there are no less than a thousand people. Don''t think that there are more than a thousand people. It is estimated that almost all the masters in this southern district are gathered here. It can be imagined from this that, in fact, there are very few who can reach this level. "I hope this kid can take care of himself." After walking a few steps, Mu Bai still looked at the mysterious wood that was drifting away behind him, and couldn''t help but laugh. "Don''t worry, as you said, he is serious about saving his life." At this time, when he heard Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei reminded him by his side. Obviously, she had some understanding of the little brother who had been with Mu Bai recently. After all, the Zero Space Clan knows everything. Hearing this, Mubai didn''t say much, and after nodding, he continued to walk inside. After two hours of walking at a slow speed. Finally stopped at the entrance of an ice plain. "Wait, this place..." Suddenly, Shuangxue stopped everyone who was about to move forward, and then looked at Mu Bai. When she saw Mu Bai''s dignified face, she also knew that she did not feel wrong, and immediately waved to them and said, "Let''s rest for a while, things here are not simple." "Yes!" "Subordinates understand!" Shuangxue''s order, although some people didn''t understand why this was, they still agreed. Then I saw these people sitting down one after another, and then started talking. At the same time, Shuangxue also walked to Mu Bai''s side and asked him, "Bai Fox, do you feel that something is wrong in front of you?" Looking at the vast expanse of ice and snow plains, Frost and Snow was looking at them at the oyster field at this time, as if trying to find something wrong with them. But to her disappointment, even though she found something wrong, she couldn''t help shaking her head after seeing the surroundings. Because she didn''t find anything. "Ok...." At this time, Mu Bai finally spoke after a long silence: "There is indeed a strange feeling, but it does not seem to be too dangerous." "Of course, for us at this time." After speaking, Mu Bai added another sentence. As for who he meant in his words, it was of course the three of them. After all, who made them the best three of these people. "Well, I also found something wrong, but I haven''t noticed it yet." When Mu Bai said this, Shuangxue also knew that her guess was good, so she was also talking about her thoughts at this time. Because she also found something wrong, but she didn''t know what was wrong. "I feel a little bit too..." After the two had finished speaking, Hu Yanfei also followed at this time. This is the alert reaction of the martial artist. Generally, the stronger the person, the more alert. Among them, Mu Bai is an example, because in addition to his own alertness, he also has an intuitive help. So this is also the reason Shuangxue asked Mu Bai just now. She has absolute confidence in Mu Bai''s feelings in terms of predicting danger. "I gonna go see!" "White Fox, don''t!" "and many more!" Seeing that it was no way to guess like this, Mu Bai moved forward at this time. With his dispatch, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue suddenly exclaimed, as well as the wait and see of those behind. They were all speculating about what Mu Bai was going to do. At the same time, after Mu Bai heard what Hu Yanfei and Shuang Xu had said, he waved his hand and continued to look ahead. Finally, after walking hundreds of meters, he suddenly felt a scent of flowers, which immediately attracted Mu Bai''s attention. But soon, his attention was drawn away by what happened ahead. Under his gaze, ripples suddenly appeared on the originally calm plain, and then under Mu Bai''s sight, a light ball appeared in the ripples. Such a change instantly attracted the attention of many people. Mu Bai was also looking at the light group at this time, and finally stretched out his hand. It wasn''t until the past ten minutes or so that he opened his eyes under the eyes of everyone, and then there was a smile on his face. "Really, filtering through layers..." Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1039： Illusion "White Fox, what are you laughing at?" At this time, seeing Mu Bai open his eyes, Hu Yanfei walked over and patted his shoulder, and said playfully. "I''m smiling, this ice glaze clan is still quite interesting." "Oh?" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei showed some interest, and immediately she guessed that there might be something in it: "White Fox, what do you mean?" "In front of this is the place where the Bingli Clan''s bones are buried." As he said, Mu Bai pointed to the front and explained to Hu Yanfei. At the same time, he smiled and said, "This is the place where the Bingli clan was tried, and it was also the place where his clan members died in the last battle." "Yes, where we will arrive last this time." "where?" Following Mu Bai''s line of sight, Hu Yanfei was dull for a while, but what she saw was an expanse of snowfield, there was nothing buried in bones at all. "Just walk in, but don''t go now, go talk to Shuangxue." "Oh, good." After seeing that she had finished speaking, Hu Yanfei wanted to go directly in to see the situation. Fortunately, Mu Bai stopped her, and secretly said that the girl was still such a tiger, so he took her back to Shuangxue''s side. "White Fox, what was that you just now?" Seeing Mu Bai came back, Shuangxue asked him the same question, but she was not like Hu Yanfei. "Some relics of the Bingli Clan." Walking into Shuangxue''s side, Mu Bai explained to her, and at the same time explained the situation to her just now. It turned out that the thing that floated into his consciousness just now was the consciousness surviving from the previous Bingli Clan inheritance spirit. As for the body, Mu Bai didn''t need to guess it, it must have been gone. And in the remaining light group, it was recorded the situation inside. It turned out that this place was originally the trial place of the Ice Glass Clan, the Illusion Glass Realm. It is similar to the Ten Thousand Clan Tower of Human Race. It''s just that this fantasy glaze realm is an environment, not that the tower of ten thousand clan needs to be rushed one by one, it is a trial method that uses illusion to produce. The spirit of the person inside will enter a confined space, while the fantasy world will fabricate a person of the same strength out of thin air based on his personal strength. Therefore, it is to conquer self. But here is a little different from the Ten Thousand Clan Pagoda, that is, people who die in the illusion realm basically have to say goodbye to reality. Because of being defeated inside, it means that the spirit is destroyed. Once the spirit is wiped out, people are basically gone. Therefore, this fantasy glaze realm used to be a trial place where few people in the ice glaze clan came. Crisis and opportunity coexist! Therefore, in the illusion, in addition to the danger, there are opportunities. That is the growth of mental power, which is also considered as a kind of mental exercise, so once the break is successful, it means that the spirit of the intruder has grown. But all of this is the previous fantasy realm. The current Illusory Glaze Realm, her role has changed, that is, on the basis of the original, it was used by the last patriarch of the Ice Glaze Clan, Mebius, before his death in battle, as a place to bury the bones. Protection array. That means that if you want to see the true buried place, you must pass through this illusion. Otherwise, no show! Of course, this was also recorded in the light group, otherwise even if Mu Bai had a direct guess, it would not be possible to guess so surely. "Understood, it turned out to be like this." At this time, after Mu Bai''s explanation, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue understood. At the same time, Ye Tong knew what was hidden in this magical glaze realm through his overview. "If you say that, this is the place where the empress fell. I really want to see what the empress looks like." Suddenly, Hu Yanfei became full of fighting spirit. Looking at the place of the illusion glass realm, there was a flash of heat. With her excited look, Demubai and Shuangxue both raised their foreheads for a while. But thinking that she was a former fan of Mebius, both of them were relieved, and they looked at each other. "So Shuangxue, what I just learned, just look at the situation and tell it to the people who came with you." "Well, I understand this." Wen Yan Shuangxue nodded, while looking at Mu Bai closely, then solemnly said: "In the future, don''t take such risks. Although I know you are sure, I will be worried." When Shuangxue said this, she looked very serious, even Mu Bai was stunned. But he quickly reacted, knowing what Shuangxue meant. It''s nothing more than that he shouldn''t have just rushed out to accept the light ball. It''s okay, if something happens, the consequences will be disastrous. So Mu Bai soon replied: "I know, there is no next time." Although he had a sense of instinct, Mu Bai still didn''t say that he would be fine, but promised that he would do it. "Ok!" Seeing his serious look, Shuangxue also relieved her heart, and then bluntly whitened Hu Yanfei who was still emptying, and patted her on the shoulder: "Wake up, stop thinking about it." "According to the description of Baihu just now, you first send the news he got to everyone. As for whether to go in or not, let them decide by themselves." "it is good!" Hearing Shuangxue''s instructions, Hu Yanfei answered immediately, and after a glance at the two of them, he got up and walked outside. Obviously, I was going to do other things according to Frost''s arrangement just now. "The growth of Yan Fei is a lot." Seeing Hu Yanfei, who was shrinking his emotions and coming and going freely, Mu Bai looked at her back and exclaimed. If she sums up Hu Yanfei''s changes over the past few years, she has grown up. This can be seen from the fact that it can be alone now. "Yes, in fact, Yan Fei has spent a lot of effort over the past few years." Seeing Mu Bai saying this, Shuangxue agreed in front of him, and at the same time looked at him: "Are you tired these few years?" "Ok...." Hearing that Shen Feng remembered the feeling of holding it in the Lei Chi, he couldn''t help but shook his head quickly: "It''s okay, the past few years have been very fulfilling." "Ha ha!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue chuckled, "Then tell me how to enrich it." "it is good!" Just after Mu Bai finished speaking, the two smiled at each other, as if they had returned to the way they were before. At this time, other people, after Hu Yanfei''s announcement, let them know the situation inside. At the same time, she also told everyone Shuangxue''s words and let them choose. He chose to risk his life to defeat another self and enter the buried ground. I chose to leave and find a safe place to meet with the large forces. Faced with such a choice, many people hesitate. Seeing this, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue did not stop them too much. In the end, nearly 80% of the people chose to continue, and 20% chose to leave. Therefore, the screening of personnel is completed again. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1040： Break in "Then let''s go!" Finally, after everyone made a decision, Frost asked them to rest and adjust for a while. Finally, after they stayed for nearly an hour, several people set off again. And the direction they are moving forward is exactly the place called the Illusion Glass Realm. "Then what, Hu Yanfei, you have to go hard and hear it." Just when a few people were about to enter, suddenly Mu Bai stood there and told Hu Yanfei next to him. Because he knew that Hu Yanfei''s current mental power had only reached the peak of Tier 5, which was still some distance away from Tier 6. Among the three of them, the mentally weakest. Of course, this is not to say that Hu Yanfei''s talent is poor. On the contrary, her talent is very high. The fifth-order mental power that can enter in her twenties is a genius that is extremely difficult to appear in the human race. It''s just that the person who compares her is too evil. One sixth order, one seventh order. That''s why such a gap is formed! In this regard, Hu Yanfei is also really helpless. So when she heard Mu Bai''s words, the first thing she appeared was not a smile, but a beautifully rolled eyes: "Just wait, I must be faster than you!" "Oh!" "Go on!" But after hearing her words, Shuangxue and Mu Bai didn''t change their expressions, but cheered for her lightly. "..." Upon hearing this, Hu Yanfei opened her mouth to refute, but in the end she gave up. Because in her opinion, Shuangxue and Mu Bai were deliberate. Huh~ Just wait! After Hu Yanfei finished speaking, she saw her step in first and disappeared. "This Yan Fei..." "Haha, go in first." Seeing Hu Yanfei''s situation, Mu Bai and Shuangxue shook their heads, then glanced at each other before walking towards it. "call!" After entering, Mu Bai felt that the scene in front of him had changed and he came to a huge circular square. The square is small, only thousands of square kilometers, but it gives Mu Bai a heavy feeling. The ground is black, with mysterious black patterns embellishment, and there is more cold air on it. The starry sky is all over my head, I can''t see it at a glance, but it seems that I can reach out and touch it. "Ok..." "It''s pretty cold." Seeing this, Mu Bai looked around, and after feeling the cold around him, he rubbed his hands with some memory. His cold air was not the cold outside, but a kind of cold air erosion to the star power and body, so Mu Bai felt a trace of coldness at this time. "This ice glass clan is really cold everywhere." In the end Mu Bai resisted the cold air, and at the same time his body was normal. After sighing slightly, he walked disorderly inside. "Shoo hoo!" Just after Mu Bai walked like this for a while, he saw that there was a line of ice mist suddenly appearing around the originally quiet place, and at the same time the ice mist was flying upwards. "this is...." "call!" Then, following his sight, Mu Bai saw the ice mist gathering, and then attacked downward, and the direction of the attack was exactly where he was standing. "boom!" In an instant, after the ice mist came into contact with Mu Bai, a burst of strong pressure suddenly appeared in this world. "Is this testing me?" At this time, Mu Bai did not resist Bing Mist and rushed towards him, because he knew it would not hurt him. At the same time, as Bing Mist wandered around on his body, he could still feel that it was exploring every part of his body, and he was clearly inspected. Seeing this situation, Mu Bai knew that this chill was investigating himself. Of course, this was also what Mu Bai had guessed. It was just that he could guess some of the trends, not that he was 100% sure. "call out!" But when he was thinking about this, all of the cold air suddenly floated out of his body, and finally appeared in front of him, slowly forming a human form. This person is 80% similar to him, except that he is actually composed of cold air, and he has the same sword in his hand. Even Mu Bai felt the sword intent that belonged to him from this spirit, this was his Tibetan front. "Even sword spirits can be imitated, this ice glaze clan illusion is quite high-end." As soon as the expert took action, he knew if there was any. After taking a look at it, Mu Bai found that this illusion realm was much more powerful than the Ten Thousand Clan Tower of the Human Race. After all, he knew that in the Ten Thousand Clan Tower, although the illusioned races were very restored, they were all ordinary values ??for their strength. Rather than being completely customized like the illusion. So when Mu Bai saw this, he was taken aback, but he quickly reacted. "Are you here?" Mu Bai laughed when he saw it. He knew that he had guessed correctly. That''s how he guessed when the coldness was being detected just now. "Please enlighten me." Just after the person slowly formed, it actually opened its mouth to speak to Mu Bai, but this sentence made Mu Bai unable to do so. "IQ so high?!" With a slight sigh, Mu Bai also took out the Hell from his hand and made a fighting posture. Although he was a little surprised, he instinctively made a combat posture. "I am the spirit of the magical glaze realm. From the birth of the ice glaze clan to the present, you are the third such powerful person I have seen in the nine layers of Nirvana." Ignoring Mu Bai''s surprise, the person who turned out slightly admired him. "third?" At this time, Mu Bai also heard the numbers in his words, and suddenly came some curiosity: "There are actually three people?" "Exactly, three." Hearing that, that Qi Ling didn''t skip Mu Bai''s words this time, but answered very seriously. "Senior, dare you ask which three are they?" As soon as he heard that there were three people, Mu Bai immediately became interested, and hurriedly asked. "Presumably the first person, you should be able to guess, is the last generation patriarch of my Bingli Clan," When talking about this, the Qi Ling said with some pride, but soon his face became serious: "As for the second one, it is the one who came in almost at the same time as you." "Unexpectedly, your race actually has two such talents." "Axue..." As Qi Ling said, Mu Bai also nodded again and again, he thought that the first person was Mebius. After all, the title of Empress is not for nothing. But he originally thought that there were three people from before. It''s just that when he heard this now, he was a little disappointed, or put it, that surprise was gone. He and Shuangxue are very strong. This point is recognized by the universe, and he has defeated the afterimage of Mebius before. It is normal that the frost and snow that can threaten him can be comparable to Mebius. "So, senior, let''s next..." After clarifying, Mu Bai thought of the purpose of coming in this time, and said to the spirit, obviously wanting to try him. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1041： Against yourself "Come to fight..." After hearing Mu Bai''s words, the tool spirit also made a posture to fight, and at the same time the original vague appearance became more clear. In the end, only one Mu Bai''s increasingly similar figure slowly formed. "boom!" Until that Qi Ling''s face became clear and became He Mu Bai''s appearance, suddenly a blast of aura spurted out. "So strong!" Feeling this momentum, Mu Bai couldn''t help being speechless. This is his second aura that can move him in the battlefield of Ten Thousand Races besides Kai Frost. As for the first one, Frost and Snow. "This is your strength." Hearing Mu Bai''s exclamation, that Qi Ling shook his head, and seemed to be dissatisfied: "Your strength is completely beyond my expectations, so according to my estimation, only 80% of yours can be imitated." "but...." Speaking of this, the spirit is holding the magical **** tightly: "It should be enough to deal with you, right?" "enough?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned, wondering if this spirit was stupid. A method like him can only imitate his 80% ability, and actually said that it is enough to deal with him, Are you crazy? ! Don''t say don''t get it, just talk about Mu Bai, he doesn''t believe that 0.8 can beat it, it is completely unscientific. But again, he became more careful in his heart. After all, this device dared to say so, there must be something to rely on. "call out!" Then he saw that, under Mu Bai''s vigilance, the magical spirit turned him into a sudden rush, and a surge of air appeared on the ground, lifting the jail and slashing down. Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately resisted with a horizontal sword and blocked his attack. The flames of the Hell and the Spirit of the Spirit slammed together, and the two star forces collided, immediately causing ripples in the space. But what is surprising is that under their powerful attack, although the space is shattered, the ground is not broken at all. Merely, it just caused vibration on the ground. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... But at this time, neither of them paid attention to this place, but attacked each other with swords. Suddenly, the two swords moved continuously, and the sword intent surged, and the rushing sword energy surrounded the area between the two. "Bang!" "Bang!"... Just when the two raised their swords and blasted, they saw that they were punching at the same time, blasting dozens of punches in a row before they separated. "Zizzi!" Sliding on the ground, Mu Bai''s feet were tightly inlaid on the ground. At the same time, he could still see the ground where Mu Bai''s feet had stepped on, and the mysterious patterns on the ground were even brighter. It turned out that the reason why the two attacks did not cause damage was all because of the mysterious patterns on the ground. At this time, Mu Bai, who was in the sliding step, also noticed the changes below, but most of his attention was on the instrument spirit in front. "It''s really, can it match my strength?" Mu Bai who said this was full of shock. The reason why he was so surprised was entirely because what Qi Ling said just now seemed to be fulfilled. That is, with 80% strength, he can deal with him with full strength. Before Mu Bai didn''t believe it or sneered at it, but now that he saw such a situation, he knew that there was something about this spirit. What''s more, as Mu Bai had witnessed the battle just now, he felt from Qi Ling that the moves he used were his own. Even his power is 20% lower than his own, but the only difference is that the burst of strength is actually equal to his own. "Wushuang!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai had the only tendency to retreat steadily, only to see that he no longer kept his hand, but instead shot with a bang, suddenly a powerful star power burst out of him. And his whole body, also under the strong blessing of Wushuang skills, has been further improved. "Wu Shuang skills..." Seeing him like this, at this moment, the spirit was indulged for a while, and then some sighed and said, "It''s really a good awakening martial art." Since Qi Ling was a simulation of Mu Bai, it was only after seeing his shot that he knew Mu Bai''s methods immediately, and at the same time, he was unambiguous and used it. Obviously he knew that if he didn''t open Wushuang when he was playing against Mu Bai, there would be no chance at all. In almost an instant, the two turned on Wushuang skills one after the other, and also turned on all the awakening martial skills of Wushuang¡¤Shenwu and Wushuang¡¤Furious. "Bang!" "Bang!" Just the next second after it was turned on, the two men disappeared directly in place, appeared in the center field, and fisted together. "Unexpectedly, you will also be transformed." Even though he was prepared, Mu Bai was still shocked when he saw someone using his martial skills. At the same time, there is even more curiosity about the origin of this illusion. "That''s natural, your awakening martial skills are very strong!" "boom!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... "Clang!" "Clang!"... Then I saw that after the two touched in the center of the stage, their fists and swords met, and the roar of fist wind and sword aura shook the ground. "tread!" At this time, after Mu Bai punched Qi Ling, he withdrew towards the back, seeing his purple eyes flashing with chill, and a sword blasted out suddenly. "Extremely killing sword one!" "Huh!" The sword aura whistled, just after Mu Bai blasted out, the sword aura attacked in the direction he blasted, which was the direction in which the spirit retreated. "Three Gods, Anger Lotus!" Seeing Mu Bai''s blast of sword energy, Qi Ling knew his trick immediately, and then he didn''t leave his hand, and squeezed the void with his left hand, and a lotus composed of three magical powers of time, wind, and thunder appeared. This is exactly the move that Mu Bai had previously developed, the magic lotus composed of three magical powers, and then he controlled the Lianlian lotus to attack, causing huge damage at one time. In fact, this is also Mu Bai''s too many methods, and even Qi Ling used his own understanding of moves for a while. After all, even though he had so many methods by Mu Bai, he didn''t have his memory. "boom!" Then I saw that Mu Bai''s powerful sword energy rushed out and instantly collided with the lotus flower. I saw in midair, a sword energy spanning the entire square volleyed down, and below it, there was a three-color lotus spinning upwards, and it banged together heavily. Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded, and the sword aura and the lotus flower gradually melted in the air, and finally saw Mu Bai''s sword aura after being blocked for a while, then was attacked by the powerful lotus flower and rushed straight towards Mu Bai. "Damn it!" Seeing this trick, Mu Bai''s expression immediately changed. He knew his own moves, especially for the three magical powers, he knew how strong it was. You must know that this time he can be so unscrupulous in it, and even before he can kill the leader-level figures, most of them are due to the three magical powers. And now he saw the three-color lotus flower that had been killed, his expression could not help being solemn. It is also the first time that he has encountered three magical moves. This is the first time for the complete **** the sedan chair. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1042： Qi Ling: What are you worrying about? The three magical powers are the general term for the three magical powers of awakening. This is hard to see in the universe. It doesn''t mean that the three magical powers will follow one after another when the spiritual power reaches the seventh stage, but it depends entirely on the individual''s strength and opportunity. As far as Shan Mubai is concerned, because he has room for blessing, to a large extent, he doesn''t worry about his own understanding. So in a certain way, his awakening of supernatural powers or cultivation is a quick matter. But this is just him. In the entire universe, the cultivation of supernatural powers of all races is not as convenient as him. Even Shuangxue, the most talented person in the universe, only awakened the dual supernatural powers at an age one year younger than him, and used these in battle. From this, one can imagine how much advantage Mu Bai has in this supernatural power. It is precisely because of this that he who has awakened the three supernatural powers, in the battlefield of ten thousand races, is the most jealous of his supernatural powers. But this time, it was the first time he felt the threat from the opponent''s supernatural powers. Even if it is his own. "boom!" In an instant, when Mu Bai was preparing to deal with the lotus in the sky, the lotus had already smashed against him. The huge explosion instantly spread out on the ring, star power invaded, and immediately swallowed the entire ground, and accompanied by the roar, you could feel the ring shaking. "This power is very good." "It''s really time!" Seeing the explosion in front of him, the inspiration sighed and shook his head. He had seen many people who awakened more than three supernatural powers. But for time, it was the only one he saw. Generally speaking, after he felt the explosion brought by time at this time, his heart was very shocked. "puff!" At the same time, just as he sighed, a figure flew upside down from the star power smoke. I saw Mu Bai pierced the ground with a sword, bringing sparks all the way, and the broken thunder armor on his body indicated that he had been injured under the attack just now. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Mu Bai suppressed the surge of blood. He did not wait for himself to react, but quickly dodges, avoiding dozens of thunder spears that suddenly appeared behind him. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Dozens of thunder spears stuck on the ground, but they did not hit Mu Bai. "call!" "Not only magical powers. Is it even so skilled in using it?" Avoiding this attack, Mu Bai flickered on the ground several times before avoiding his next series of attacks. Moreover, they are all attacks from magical powers. "What are you... worrying about!" "clang!" At this moment, Mu Bai just breathed a sigh of relief, and the tool spirit in front of him had already appeared in front of him, and at the same time he swung his sword heavily, without any martial arts, just a wave. "boom!" Mu Bai, who hurriedly responded to the attack, did not have enough time to defend, so he had to respond in a hurry, but what followed was that Mu Bai was blown away directly. "This...." "How... can be so strong!" Mu Bai, who was smashed to the ground, stood up after sliding for a while, feeling the attack of the previous weapon spirit, he was a little surprised. Because, he felt that this spirit seemed to be stronger again. Is it really 0.8 to 1? For a while, Mu Bai was also extremely guessing. But the next moment, he blasted out of the spirit of the weapon, and killed from the front, the sword in his hand was full of sword aura, and then he saw the thunder roaring in the sky, and the thunder surged towards the sword. "this is...." "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤Sword Two!" "boom!" "puff!" In the words of a sword, Mu Bai who could not evade had to miss his fatal place and used his arm to harden it. Suddenly a long bloodstain appeared, and the warm blood spewed on his face, Mu Bai could smell the blood. "Wind spirit jade broken!" At the same time, when Mu Bai received the Qi Ling sword, he finally found a chance to counterattack, using the opportunity of the opponent''s unreliable sword swing, a terrifying wind tornado blasted out of his palm. "Woohoo!" The huge tornado, coupled with this extremely close distance, did not give the Qi Ling a chance to react, so it was shrouded in it. "Tattoo!" After being blasted back by the sword qi, Mu Bai was only a few steps behind the ground, and his left shoulder was completely red with blood. But he didn''t care about his wounds, instead he looked forward sharply and raised the Hell to the sky with a wave: "Extreme Killing Sword¡¤Two ??Swords!" "Boom!" With the move scene that Qi Ling used just now, Mu Bai''s sword was even better. I saw the sky full of thunder surging, and finally poured the sword body, and rushed to the place where the wind did not dissipate. "boom!" When the wind and thunder met, coupled with Mu Bai''s powerful sword energy, he saw that the space where he attacked was not torn, revealing black cracks. "Boom boom!" The powerful counter-shock force produced by the explosion hit the ring again and again, with bursts of roar, causing the eardrum to be ruptured. "Supernatural power clone!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai moved swiftly, and three avatars of magical powers of different colors appeared next to him, which were composed of his magical powers. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Later, I saw that the three avatars of supernatural powers appeared in the sky above the ring under his control, together with him, presenting a quadrangular shape. And the place where the spirit was attacked was right in the center. "Four Corners Annihilation¡¤Enlightenment!" Finally, as he spoke coldly, a large amount of star power poured out from him and his clone in the middle, and a huge energy ball formed by the fusion of supernatural powers and star power appeared above the ring. "This trick..." Feeling the huge energy above, the instrument spirit below just broke away from Mu Bai''s attack, and a dignified look appeared in the embarrassed expression. But soon, he was replaced so solemnly. "Boy, you haven''t answered my question just now..." I saw that he closed his eyes first, then opened them again, and then the whole person''s momentum changed, and there was a great coldness floating on his body. "I said... what are you worrying about!" Repeating the words before the game again, the spirit of the spirit ran away directly, and then I saw countless star power floating on its body, quickly converging on it. This huge energy ball composed of star power, the closing white just now gathered much smaller, but the dark purple light seemed to tell that it had powerful energy. "Go to me!" "Break for me!" Finally, I saw that after the two drank at the same time, the two energy **** met one after another, and they quickly approached as time passed by. Finally, they met in the air. "boom!!" I saw that the two squeezed tighter and tighter, and there was a slight tendency to merge where they collided, and they merged little by little under the stalemate of the two. "boom!" But after all, the power contained was too huge. After a stalemate, two energy **** were seen exploding from the point of contact, and finally the scope of the explosion spread to the entire ring. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1043： Desperate The dazzling light flashed, and the surrounding air surged. As the energy ball exploded, Mu Bai also felt the huge counter-shock force erupting from it, causing him to retreat back. "boom!" "Pump!" After being hit on the edge barrier of the ring, Mu Bai spit out a mouthful of blood, and his entire popularity suddenly wilted. "Cough cough cough!" Then he saw his face suddenly pale, kneeling on one knee, with his right hand propped on the ground, drooping his head and coughing violently, and at the same time he could see the blood dripping from his mouth on the ground. "Just now, what was he..." Mu Bai naturally knew his own moves. But just now, the energy ball used by this spirit was completely beyond his cognition. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t know this trick, but that this trick is simply his original trick. Completely, Qi Ling used it himself. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... Just as he sighed, Mu Bai heard the direction of the explosion ahead, and there was a sound of stepping on the ground. "coming!" There was no need for Mu Bai to think about it, he knew who was coming by, and he saw Qi Ling slowly coming over under his gaze. But this does not mean that Qi Ling is okay. There are wounds all over his body, and there is a hole in his chest. "This is fine too?" Seeing this, Mu Bai was taken aback, he looked at all this with some surprise. Originally, the first blow he was aimed at was the chest of the weapon spirit. He could feel the hit before and had no intention of hitting it. After all, in the battle just now, Mu Bai already knew how strong this spirit was. He knows whether his attack can hit or not. It''s just that when he felt that he was hit, he was more or less surprised, but he didn''t think much. But originally thought it was over like this, seeing this scene now made him somewhat shocked. At the same time, he also knew that it was this spirit that must ignore the damage from the wound. That is, his damage is high, but it can''t hurt him at all. "boom!" "Huh!" At the same time, just when Mu Bai was surprised, the Qi Ling rushed towards him, the super fast speed almost made Mu Bai not react. "Tattoo!" I saw Mu Bai Kancan dodge him, sliding on the ground for tens of meters, and finally stopped after hitting the barrier. "Huh!" But before he slowed down, the spirit rushed in front of him and flew over with a sword with magical powers, instantly covering Mu Bai with sword energy. "boom!" "Pump!" In an instant, only saw Mu Bai fly out from the sword qi, bounced on the barrier, and finally bounced to the center of the field motionless. Look at him like that, as if he was directly defeated by this trick. "Have you been recruited?" Seeing Mu Bai''s appearance, Qi Ling thought a little, then walked over carefully. As a result, before Qi Ling walked in, suddenly a thunder formation appeared under his feet, and then a killing intent emerged. "Zizzi!" "Wind Thunder Spear!" Then I saw that under Qi Ling''s feet, a long thunder chain suddenly appeared, and the chain appeared from the ground, locking it firmly in place. Afterwards, behind Mu Bai, many thunder spears appeared, rushing straight to the direction of the front spirit. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly dozens of thunder spears fell into the sky, raising the sky full of smoke, and this area also trembled following Mu Bai''s attack. "tread!" After a successful blow, he saw Mu Bai jump up suddenly, facing the direction of the attacker spirit with his hand. "When Leiyu explodes!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then I saw that under Mu Bai''s operation, thunder and meteorites appeared in the sky all over the sky, but due to site restrictions, they could only cover the size of the site. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom"... It didn''t take a moment for the thunder meteorite to fall to the ground instantly, humming the ground. "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤Sword Three!" After this attack appeared, he saw Mu Bai violently hit the highest point of the ring. At the same time, he took out the sword in his hand and slammed down with the tricolor magical powers. In an instant, he saw a sword qi composed of three magical powers appearing in the air, and then hit the ground. At the same time, just after the sword qi burst, the same sword qi appeared all over the sky, and they were all reduced versions of the largest sword qi. "time frame!" Seeing the sky full of sword qi falling, Mu Bai''s attack was about to arrive when he heard a cold drink from the smoke. "Squeaky!!!" Then he heard a creaking sound, and Mu Bai''s sword aura slowly dissipated under the creaking sound, turning into a little star power particle and swaying in the sky. "This....." Mu Bai was shocked when he saw it, and then he calmed down. In fact, he felt that this spirit imitated his time supernatural power during the previous battle. When he saw this trick, although he was very surprised, he was quickly relieved. After all, if you say that all simulation is done, then all simulations will be done. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but feel a little curious about the principle of the magical glaze realm, and he could actually simulate it to this point. "However, it seems that not only the attack can''t hurt him, but he may not even have the backlash." At the same time, as a user of time and nodes, Mu Bai certainly knows the power of this trick. And I also know how strong is the backlash that needs to be suffered under this move. Ordinary attacks, or people are okay. However, people like him have to use time and nodes to offset his attacks, and it is still a powerful move, and the backlash that they will suffer is certainly not low. Therefore, Mu Bai deduced from this that this spirit not only ignored the wound, but also ignored the backlash. "Think about it, it''s a bit scary." If before, Mu Bai was still a little sure, the 0.8 of this device could not beat his 1.0. So now, after a battle, he discovered this law, and for a while, he felt that perhaps the spirit was not talking big. "but...." "I always think something is wrong..." At the same time, Mu Bai frowned, suddenly realizing that there was something wrong. But for a while, he didn''t think of anything. "What are you thinking?" After that, after the spirit of time melted his attack with magical powers of time, he saw it suddenly flying from the ground, holding the ice crystal **** on his body, and dancing wings like Mu Bai''s behind it. "Mu Bai, do you know how strong you are!" "But you, how much did you play!" "boom!" After Qi Ling flew up, he didn''t wait for Mu Bai to react, and then he rushed out, and the Ice Crystal Hell blasted down violently. The extremely fast speed even exceeded Mu Bai''s limit speed for using the air. "Crack!" Then I saw that Qi Ling cut down with a sword, and blasted directly on Mu Bai''s mask. Time seems to be frozen here. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1044： pass! "Crack!" The sword slashed down, blasting on Mu Bai''s mask, only a clear sound was heard, it was Mu Bai''s mask that shattered from the place where it was cut. "Wow!" Then he saw Mu Bai''s hard fox face, bits and pieces broken, and finally fell from his face. "call out!" At the same time, Mu Bai was directly bombed on the ground, a large cloud of smoke rose, instantly covering the entire venue. This time, Qi Ling stood coldly in the air, looking at Mu Bai below. "Cough cough cough!" I only heard that Mu Bai''s coughing sounded in the smoke and dust, and then the smoke and dust slowly dissipated, and his figure appeared in the smoke and dust. "It''s so strong, this is not the use of star power and martial skills at all, nor the use of combat abilities in combat, but more like..." "not afraid!" When Mu Bai analyzed the Qi Ling strong, that Qi Ling immediately appeared in front of him, as if answering him at the same time, and shot out with a sword. "clang!" "No fear..." Hearing that Mubai used the sword to block the weapon spirit to attack, muttered in his mouth, and then forcefully blasted the weapon spirit away. "Zizzi!" With his feet on the ground, Mu Bai continued to slide backwards with all his energy, holding He Yan Hell in his hands harder. "Three Gods¡¤Death!" Suddenly, just as Mu Bai retreated, he placed his left hand on the ground, and immediately three star powers crawled from the ground and slew towards the direction of Qi Ling. "Zizzi!" "Woohoo!" "Hiss!" Since the three star powers are all composed of supernatural powers, the ground they pass over leaves thunder, time, and wind. "this is...." At this time, the tool spirit who had just been repulsed by Mu Bai saw the rushing magical powers, and he pondered for a while, and then reacted: "Unexpectedly, all the killer moves were used." Seeing Mu Bai''s moves, Qi Ling instantly reacted. Because he simulated all of Mu Bai''s moves, he knew what moves he used as long as Mu Bai made a move, just like the previous battle. Although he didn''t know what move Mu Bai was going to make, he raised his hand and there were some small details after using the move. He can see it. So when fighting, Mu Bai''s battle with Qi Ling can be said to be a battle of knowing oneself and the enemy. And now this move, Qi Ling also has memory. It is exactly one of Mu Bai''s use of the three magical powers to form an array of three magical powers under the caster, strangling it in the magical powers. "This trick is a bit invincible." After recalling it, Qi Ling''s expression instantly condensed. Obviously he knew the power of this move, and immediately placed his right hand on the ground, and the three magical powers blasted forward. "Three Gods¡¤Death!" At the critical moment, Qi Ling would actually choose the same move as Mu Bai used, which also showed that Mu Bai''s move completely exceeded his tolerance. Otherwise, according to the previous battle style, he would not use the same moves as Mu Bai. "boom!" In an instant, they saw the six star powers bombard together, forming a three-color array at the same time. "tread!" Then I saw that when Mu Bai saw that the two were approaching, he suddenly stepped into the air and suddenly appeared above his formation. At the same time, when Mu Bai flew to the sky above the formation, countless thin lines of star power floated out of his body, connected with the formation below. "tread!" The next moment, he saw Mu Bai, after the combination of the star power and the formation, was another charge, and he appeared directly in front of Qi Ling. "This!!!" Seeing this sudden scene, Qi Ling didn''t realize what Mu Bai meant, but he quickly understood it, and it was immediately. "What are you?!" "Total destruction!" Wen Yan Mubai laughed, looking at Qi Ling with a stern look on his face, and after saying a word at the same time, he saw the formation under his feet burst out with a dazzling light. "This!" Seeing the device spirit was shocked, if he said that he was just guessing before, then he is now sure that Mu Bai wants to do it on himself. Moreover, he started to add himself together. "boom!" A moment later, a huge explosion sounded, and Mu Bai and Qi Ling were instantly enveloped in it. The huge roar from the huge explosion made the ring tremble. "Bang!" "Bang!" At the same time, just after the explosion, two figures fell from the air to the ground, and then hit the ground heavily. It was Mu Bai and Qi Ling who were in the center of the explosion just now. Because just now, after Mu Bai saw Qi Ling''s move, he immediately reacted, Qi Ling planned to change his move. If it was before, Mu Bai might still hesitate. But just now, after a series of battles, Mu Bai knew that the strength of this spirit was similar to him. Even though he didn¡¯t know why Qi Ling could exert such a strong strength, Mu Bai knew that if he didn¡¯t fight, he might really explain it here. But he also knew the decisiveness of this Qi Ling, so after seeing Qi Ling''s tricks, he decided to die together. Therefore, there will be the next scene. "Step!" "Step!" After seeing the two hit the ground, Qi Ling slowly got up. Although he did not see what was wrong with his actions, he could find from his aura that the blow just now had consumed a lot of it. Even standing up and walking, you can see a little drift. "clang!" On the other side, Mu Bai also slowed down, propped his sword on the ground, used it as a stick, and stood up. "Unexpectedly, you would actually use this trick." Seeing Mu Bai standing up, the spirit looked at him with a light smile. "Huh!" But Mu Bai didn''t respond to him at all. Instead, he pointed his sword at him, preparing to shoot again. "No need!" "Ok?" Just when Mu Bai was about to send out again, that Qi Ling actually opened his mouth to tell him, and at the same time he smiled slightly: "You passed!" "pass?!" What the hell? ! I just found a way, just say I''ve been? Hearing this, Mu Bai''s body was stagnant, but he had only found a way to deal with this Qi Ling just now, and when he was about to experiment, he got the words of Qi Ling. "Yes, you passed." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Qi Ling replied affirmatively: "If you continue to fight, it has no effect. You seem to understand something." "From now on, get to know yourself!" After saying this, he saw Qi Ling drop the long sword, and the long sword suddenly disappeared, and his figure gradually disappeared. "This...." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai felt inexplicable for a while, he did not expect it to end so easily. But for the last sentence of that Qi Ling just now, he felt a little wrong again. This feeling confuses him very much. But even if he was in a daze, he knew that he was fighting this time. pass! Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1045： Start again "White Fox, did you break out?" At the same time, just as Mu Bai was thinking, a voice suddenly awakened him, and at the same time, Shuangxue''s figure gradually changed from blurry to clear in front of him. "Frost and Snow..." Seeing Shuangxue, Mu Bai restrained herself from subconsciously trying to call her Axue, while covering her face. "not good!?" "!!!" Only when he touched his face with his hand, Mu Bai was taken aback, because he felt the mask on his face. If it was in normal times, he might still feel nothing. But this time, Mu Bai knew that his mask had been broken inside. "No, it''s an illusion!" At this time, Mu Bai realized with hindsight that what he had entered this time was an illusion. And that ring, as well as battles, are all in illusion, which means that they don''t exist. Thinking of this, Mu Bai took a sigh of relief, and then noticed that Shuangxue was worried, and immediately shook his head: "It''s okay, I just came out of this illusion, and I still feel a little uncomfortable." "Oh, all right." Shuangxue breathed a sigh of relief at this time when she saw that it didn''t look like a fake. , She just saw Mu Bai still covering his face when she came out, thinking that he had encountered some problem, and now she was relieved when she heard what he said. "By the way, you and I are the only ones out of the illusion now." When she said this, Shuangxue also pointed her hand around, and then she saw people standing around her under her sign. These are all Human Race members who broke in, but they closed their eyes, apparently still in this illusion. "Is that so..." Seeing this situation, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief. You must know that when he was fighting this time, he knew that he had spent a lot of time. He originally thought he was the latest to come out, but found that he was second. Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly felt that he seemed quite strong. The talent to break through is quite strong. "By the way, Bai Fox, how is your situation in the Illusion Realm this time?" Seeing Mu Bai finished watching these people, Shuangxue did not continue this topic, and immediately looked at Mu Bai. "Ok...." Hearing this, Mu Bai pondered for a moment, but quickly replied: "The power illusioned in it is 80% of my strength, but the strength it exerts is comparable to my heyday." "Is that so..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue groaned for a moment: "I went in this time. This magical glaze realm has transformed my strength by 60%, but it makes me very tired." When she said this, Shuangxue also became very serious: "I also came out before you came out." "Sixty percent?!" Mu Bai was also shocked when she heard Shuangxue''s words. You must know that although he didn''t know this illusion glass realm, he could know, that is, the magical instrument spirit in this illusion glass realm, the strength is equivalent to his own. And the stronger a person, the lower the strength she turns out to be. Mu Bai thought he was 80%, which was a relatively low number, but he didn''t expect that Frost Snow was actually 60%. , Therefore, Mu Bai has a lesson to further understand Shuangxue''s talent. That is, the thief is strong! Even if he had three magical powers, he was somewhat difficult to resist. At the same time, Mu Bai also knew why Frost and Snow would always occupy the first place in the talent list of the entire universe. The strength bonus brought by this talent, even if he still has some gaps. "Yes." Seeing Mu Bai''s surprised eyes, Shuangxue didn''t know what was wrong, she suddenly felt a little bit of interest, and saw her smiling jokingly: "Bai Fox, what? Want to catch up with me?" "..." miss you! Like a thief! Hearing what Shuangxue said, Mu Bai was silently anxious in his heart. After all, he still remembered that in order to encourage herself, he had always remembered the condition that Frost Snow did what she wanted to win. So at this time, after Mu Bai heard what Shuangxue said, although he wanted to answer yes in his heart, he knew that such an answer was not good, so he could only remember it silently. "Nothing." If you want to return to the trouble, you know the thoughts in your heart. So at this time Mu Bai heard the problem of Frost and Snow. It was haha, neither admitting nor denying. Anyway, pretending to be stupid is over. "boom!" Just when the two met and laughed, suddenly behind the crowd just now, a roar sounded. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai and Shuangxue explained that they looked at the vision, and they saw that Hu Yanfei was actually rising at this time, and then she opened her eyes, and excitement flashed in her eyes. "Tier Six?" Just when Hu Yanfei opened his eyes, Shuangxue walked up to her and asked in a low voice. The sixth order is exactly the sixth order of mental power. Obviously, to my little sister. Shuangxue still cares. Just by the momentum that burst out from his body, he knew where the opponent had made a breakthrough. "Ok!" Hearing Shuangxue¡¯s question, Hu Yanfei immediately admitted. She also knew that Shuangxue and Mu Bai should be aware of the fluctuations in their bodies. "That''s good...." Seeing that she had not guessed wrong, Shuangxue nodded in response, and at the same time looked at other people who came in, her eyes full of emotion. After this time, how many people will be left. After a slight sigh in her heart, Shuangxue suppressed the emotion in her heart, and at the same time, she looked at Mu Bai and started chatting with him. Then the three chatted on the spot, waiting for everyone to come out while chatting about other things. During this period, more and more members of the human race came out of the illusion, but many people died. From this alone, it can be seen that this illusion is not a joking death. Instead, really die. This continued for a long time, and finally all the people came out of it. As for the rest, all died in the environment. It was not until the last person fell that Shuangxue stood up and looked at only one-fourth of the people left: "Presumably everyone has come out of the illusion this time, and more or less gains." "But I hope everyone will remember that this is just the beginning, and the more cruelty is yet to come." "..." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, the people who broke out, feeling a little happy, instantly calmed down. They are not stupid, knowing that this is just an appetizer. The more cruel thing behind was the encounter with the orcs. There is no need to say this, everyone knows. "Yes, Not Bad." Seeing that after her own reminder, the originally impetuous crowd suddenly calmed down, Shuangxue nodded in satisfaction, then glanced at Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, saw them nodding, and then said, "Go." As she said these words, all of them immediately moved into action and flew toward the inside. "Let''s go too." After seeing these people taking action, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei. "it is good!" "can!" Then, they saw the three move together. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1046： Arrivals "Damn, this illusion realm is so strong?!" At this moment, on the other side, only Naku and others were seen, and the faces of those people who looked at the bottom became extremely ugly. It turns out that just now, the people they came here this time also took part in the test of the illusion. It''s just people... "The loss is a lot. Five-sixths of the people died here." Beside Naku, Huan Yan''s face was also ugly. But he is very open to it, after all, in the universe, chance and crisis go together. These people died here, and we can only blame them for not having enough strength. If they had enough, they would stand here now. "Let¡¯s go to the central place first. If you don¡¯t guess wrong, it''s not just ours, but the human race also needs to break through this illusion." At this moment, a person with six strange arms and long hands appeared in front of him. After taking a glance at the direction of the corpse, he looked at the center of the Burial Ground. This person is Xuan Xinluo, the leader of the Pyro tribe. It is very famous here, with six hands and six weapons, and each of them has high attainments, as if fighting with six different people. Therefore, he has a lot of attack methods, and he can be regarded as an extremely difficult opponent in the command. It was the people who followed Naku and others when they were about to set off this time, not the leaders who fought Frostxue before. "Well, go first." Hearing Xuan Xinluo''s words, Naku also glanced at him at this time, and immediately agreed with the face. "Well, let''s go." Seeing that Naku gave such a face, Xuan Xinluo was naturally happy, and immediately patted his chest, "Go to the center and hit the human race''s Frost and the White Fox." "By the way, look at what the face under the white fox mask looks like." "Will it be ugly?" "Hahaha!" Xuan Xinluo walked ahead and said domineeringly, but when he said this, he suddenly laughed, as if he did not see Shuangxue and Mubai in his eyes. ¡¤ "No experience!" "vulgar!" "Really boring person." Hearing Xuan Xinluo''s words, everyone did not respond to him, but they looked down upon him a bit in their hearts. Because they, as witnesses, knew the horror of Frost and Snow, even though they didn''t know the limit of Xuan Silla, they knew it. He can''t beat Shuangxue. After all, they all knew the power of Frost Snow, and they still vividly remembered that one-to-ten power. Therefore, they just listened to Xuan Shilla''s words. But as the people who had fought with Frost and Snow, they knew the strength of the other party, and they could only fill the gap in this period with numbers of people. Moreover, Xuan Xinluo''s words seem to give them a feeling of being looked down upon. Yes, just look down. After all, these people are all cultural people now. Xuan Shilla looked down on Shuangxue and felt that he looked down on them. You say, this is so neat! But they also said in their hearts that as an alliance, they still won''t tear their faces. "Ha ha." Even Naku was speechless at this time. He knew that Xuan Xinluo was very strong, but for Shuangxue and Mu Bai, he had no confidence that he could match them. In other words, if he meets two people alone, he will turn around and run. "Hopefully, they will do it sooner." At this time, after Naku finished speaking, he looked behind and then left with everyone. .... "It''s finally here!" At the same time, just as Naku and the others rushed to the center of Burial Ground, Mu Bai and others were also walking towards it. It''s just that the surrounding scene is no longer the endless ice field as before, but a very desolate desert. Above this desert, there are all kinds of weapons, and there are only the corpses of Calvary. Moreover, there is still a thick **** atmosphere in this space. "Unexpectedly, after so many years, the **** atmosphere of this buried land is still there, how powerful battles took place back then." I saw Mu Bai wrinkled his nose, obviously the smell inside made him a little unbearable. "Yup....." Seeing Frost and Snow next to her was the same, but she was very decisive, and immediately separated all the surrounding smells with a stroke of her hand. "White Fox, Xuexue, look at it!" At this moment, Hu Yanfei, who was walking aside, suddenly saw a huge corpse in this buried land. Among its corpses, there is also a dusty bead. "Ok?" "That is...." "Beast pill!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai and Shuangxue looked at each other, and then walked towards the corpse. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Seeing the actions of the two people, the people behind at this time all moved forward. However, they are very sensible, always following Mu Bai, Shuangxue and others. "call!" Mu Bai and Shuangxue did not feel bad about the behavior of these people. After entering the corpse, several people walked to the beast pill. "call!" Seeing this beast pill covered with dust, Mu Bai immediately waved his hand to blow off the dust on it. At the same time, the beast pill was fully displayed in the eyes of everyone. "Giant Dragon Beast Pill!" "Oh my God, it''s actually the beast pill of the Dragon Race!" Before Mu Bai and others could speak out, the people behind them all exclaimed. The dragon tribe, one of the branches of the dragon tribe, is similar to the ancient dragons in the west, and is a race of the same period as the ice glass tribe. It''s just that at that time the Bingli clan was the dominant family, and even though the dragon clan was powerful, it was still crushed to death. "There is actually a giant dragon clan in the buried place of the ice glass clan. It seems that the demise of the ice glass clan is related to the giant dragon clan." Looking at this beast pill, Hu Yanfei stroked it with her hand, felt the power contained in it, and looked at Shuangxue and Mu Bai: "This dragon pill has fire attributes." "Well, take it." "That''s just for you." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Shuangxue and Mu Bai let him take it away without even thinking about it. The beast pill is similar to the star core they cultivated. It is the place where the star beasts cultivate star power, but they are different from the human race. Once a person dies, the star core will dissipate between heaven and earth. Star beasts will leave behind their beast pills, which can be used for refining, medicine, etc. Not only the star beasts can be used, but other races can also be used as long as they use some means. Now Mu Bai and Shuangxue let Hu Yanfei take it, and that''s it. At the same time, when those who followed heard the words of the two, they knew that this thing was not their own, and the heat in their hearts disappeared a lot. "Well, then I will take it." Knowing what the two meant, Hu Yanfei didn''t procrastinate, and after she responded, she took the beast pill into her bag. "Take it away." Without letting Hu Yanfei check the grade of this beast pill on the spot, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei immediately said to those people and walked inside. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1047： Corpses of various races Next, what made Mu Bai and Shuangxue unable to figure out was that the Bingli Clan''s buried clan land was richer than they thought. For example, the one-eyed tribe that has disappeared, Mu Bai and others have seen a lot after moving forward for a while. Even during this period, many useful relics were discovered. In this regard, Mu Bai and Shuangxue did not ask for it, but let them take it by themselves, which was regarded as a benefit for them. Of course, there are more races besides the one-eyed race. According to the Lei tribe, a race born with supernatural power, it is said that it can wrestle with the Titan tribe. However, its existence did not last long, and it has been in the long flow of history. "This is the Qingluo clan!" "Sanwei Clan!" "Mingxi!" "..." As they walked along, Mu Bai and others discovered more and more races. Without exception, these races were very famous races in the universe at that time. Each one, pulled to the present, exists very powerfully. But now, Mu Bai and the others saw that they were lying in pieces, using only their corpses to describe here, once there had been an extremely tragic battle here. "White Fox, the aura that these races radiate from them is so strong." At this time, when she passed a corpse of the orc, Shuangxue was not wrinkled and looked around. Because under her perception, these corpses, every one of them, was in immortality. Even the level is not low, they are all in the 9th Immortal Realm, and their cultivation base is a whole higher realm than Mubai and the others. Such a big gap has already made some of the celebrity members who followed over can not adapt. But don''t underestimate the oppressive power brought by these corpses. Just the faint coercion cannot be resisted by Nirvana. If it weren''t for the strength of these people and their talents, it would be hard to walk around. "Well, if I''m not mistaken, this illusion realm gathered these corpses in it to prevent the evil spirit from gushing out and eroding the rest of the buried land." The evil spirit was an extremely dangerous gas that Mu Bai and others encountered when they brought people in. Coupled with the fusion of evil spirit and ice, this cold evil will block most of the nine layers of Nirvana from the outside. You know, this still doesn''t have the evil spirit inside. If it comes out... Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at the other people who came with him, knowing that they might also be blocked outside. "Yes, the evil spirit is formed by the corpse energy and coercion, and the evil spirit in it, it is estimated that a few of us are enough to drink a pot." Wen Yan Shuangxue nodded in agreement, then looked forward, and immediately her eyes narrowed. "what''s happenin?" At this time, after feeling the changes in Frost and Snow, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei looked in the direction where she was looking, and suddenly saw a large black corpse in the front. They are all different, they have horns and beards, and they have carapace on their bodies. They are crushed on the ground, more than the corpses before. The only thing is that during this period, they also encountered a large number of Zerg corpses, and in front of this Zerg corpse, all the people of the Ice Glass tribe lay. "Zerg!" "I didn''t expect this Zerg to appear here before." The demise of the Ice Li family is related to the Zerg! Almost for an instant, Mu Bai and Shuangxue glanced at each other, and they could see what they were thinking in each other''s eyes. At the same time, everyone who followed them knew what the corpse of the race ahead was. It can be said that they were all shocked at this time. If you say that they saw those races before, they were more lamented. So now, the appearance of this zerg made them feel heavy. Because the Zerg race exists now, and it exists now, then it means that its history may be longer than people in the universe imagined. "Zerg, did they all exist at this time before." At this time, seeing these dead Zerg corpses, Hu Yanfei seemed to think of something, and said quietly. Zerg, one of the longest-lived races in the universe at this stage. As for how many years of history he has, no one knows. Even the Kalotisa, the only one that can rival it, may be slightly inferior in history in public speculation. "Unsurprisingly..." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai nodded in response, then looked at the blue ice pile in front, narrowing his eyes: "The point we want to reach is right ahead." "Ok." Hearing that, Shuangxue also looked forward, and there was a strong star power floating in the sky, moving frantically, and whistling in the air all the time. "Let''s go, go and see." Finally, Frost and Snow gave an order to let everyone walk inside. At the same time, as they get closer, the more they can feel the oppression in the center. That feeling is different from being oppressed before, as if it came from the shock of the soul. "The oppression here is so strong!" As soon as he walked to this azure blue glacier, Mu Bai suddenly felt a heavy weight on himself, and at the same time looked to the front. "Those figures..." Under his sight, he suddenly saw more than a dozen figures in a circle, each of them was different, and the corpse was not as rotten as outside. If it weren''t for not being angry, they might not know that they were dead. At the same time, in the middle of these figures, there is a beautiful blue figure inside. With her eyes closed, the woman was touching the ground with one foot, and the other foot was slightly raised, her hands folded on her chest, and there was a ball on it. Wearing a blue silk long dress, his long hair is windless, and the exposed skin is as beautiful as snow. After a glance, people can''t help but look away. "arctic fox!" "White Fox, what are you looking at?" As Mu Bai was looking at it, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei immediately reminded him from left to right. The light tone made Mu Bai''s back suddenly cool. Feeling to suffer! Sure enough, when he looked at the two women, he found that they both looked at him meaningfully, and Mu Bai didn''t know their thoughts. Simple, jealous. "I''ll just take a look!" Although he wanted to explain, but seeing that there were many other people here, Mu Bai had no choice but to speak indifferently, maintaining the personality of his white fox. "Ha ha." Seeing Mu Bai said this, the two women also laughed. But then, they suddenly remembered something and looked towards the past, that is, Mu Bai saw the figure before, and a touch of surprise flashed in their eyes: "Mebius!" "!!!" At this time, after Mu Bai heard what they said, it suddenly became clear in his heart. He thought that this person was very familiar before, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while, but when they called out their names, he also remembered who this beautiful figure was. That is, Empress, Mebius! Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1048： Naku and others arrive Mebius, before Mu Bai was in the tower, he fought on the last floor. At that time, this person left a deep influence on him. Even this time he came here because of her words. "Mebius..." Looking at the figure, it is very different from the image in the tower before. Because at that time, it was probably relatively small, coupled with the ice combination, the character image was not as good as it is now. But under the tips of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai still saw that she looked like a child when she was now in Mebius. "It''s really her." For this person, Mu Bai just heard the legend all the time, and never really saw it again. After all, as a person who has passed away, these are the only things that can be left. But at this time, Mu Bai felt the shock from the soul, he knew that all of this originated from the group of people in front of him. "Their strength is not low." At this time, after recognizing Mebius, Mu Bai and the others looked towards the other people again and noticed that even if these people died, the aura that radiated from their bodies made people feel terrified. "Yes, it seems these people..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue nodded in agreement, and at the same time looked at those people''s eyes, as if he was remembering something. "Correct!" "There are a few people inside, the ancestors of the corpses of the races outside!" "!!!" Patriarch! That was a character in the Star Master Realm above the Immortal Realm. Each of them had hands and eyes open to the sky, and one person squeezed a starry sky. And among these people, they are divided into different ranks. Among them, the characters who first entered the star realm are called the evil universe, and they are also one of the most star realms in the universe at this stage. Everyone is not comparable to the Nine Layers of Immortal Realm. It can even blast a galaxy with one punch. Their strength has long surpassed the scope of imagination and is one of the top combat power in the universe. And the other stage of the Star Master Realm is the Spirit Eternal Sky Realm. This group of people are different from those who have just entered the Star Master Realm. Everyone has been in this realm for a long time. In terms of realm, they have not changed. However, in terms of strength, none of the ten evil cosmic realms were an opponent of the spiritual universe and heaven realm. The biggest gap during this period is the problem of the background of both sides. In other words, the sooner the person who breaks through the star master realm, the more powerful they can become with the accumulation of time. Of course, there are also some latecomers who have caught up. These are all related to personal strength, talent, and chance. They have caught up with many people who have already broken through the Star Master Realm. Let your fighting strength reach the spiritual universe and heaven realm. That''s right, the difference between the evil universe realm and the spiritual universe sky realm is the difference in strength. Patriarch, their strength is at this level. Even, it faintly exceeds the scope of this division of strength. "Unexpectedly, there are such people who have reached the level of ancestors." Very few people in the spiritual universe reach the cosmos. This time Mu Bai and the others saw more than a dozen people, which was quite unexpected. After all, the human race can reach this point with only twelve people. This has been piled up by the human race for countless years with the entire family heritage, but it is also true that due to the resource tilt of the year, after the 12th ancestor Xuanzu, the human race never has the next ancestor level character. "Yes, and it seems that they are still attacking the Empress together." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei agreed on the side, while watching the postures of those people, they were still fighting. "The empress back then, I didn''t expect to be so strong!" At this time, Frost''s eyes were full of heat. She seldom showed this expression, except when she discovered that Mu Bai''s strength had risen rapidly at the beginning, Shuangxue was very calm at other times. "Ok?" Just as she sighed, she saw a bunch of figures slowly appearing in front of them on the opposite side. They were the Naku and others who had met before. "Naku, they are here, be careful." "Yan Fei, go tell them, this battle is probably indispensable." After seeing these people clearly, Shuangxue''s expression also became solemn. After all, this time, the number of people on Naku''s side was dominant. Don''t leave it alone, just considering the entry here this time, Frost Xue found hundreds of thousands of people on the opposite side, which was several times more than them. But this also made Shuang Xue a sigh of relief, because in her expectation, Naku and the others should have more people. "It seems that they lost a lot of people in the Illusion Glass Realm." Mu Bai also paid attention to Naku and the others at this time. Of course, he also discovered the number of the other party, almost instantly, he understood that the number of the other party was not right. In a certain way, both Mu Bai and Shuangxue could see the crux of the matter clearly. And Hu Yanfei also reflected at this time. After she heard Shuangxue''s words, she gestured to the person behind. Upon seeing this, those who followed all expressed their understanding, and at the same time looked on guard, looking at the people who were coming with a large team in front. "arctic fox!" "Frost!" At this time, Naku and the others also saw Mu Bai and the others, and their expressions that were originally curiously looked at them became serious. They know that it was inevitable that there was no fight last time. So this time there is a fight, and it is inevitable. "White Fox, Shuangxue, I didn''t expect you to come earlier." Naku stepped forward, while speaking, he took out his bone knife while tapping the handle of the knife with his fingers, as if sending out some signal. "..." His things were very small, but Mu Bai was still staring at him. After he was slightly indulged for a while, he took out the Hell and pointed at Naku with the tip of his sword. "It''s natural to come earlier than you, after all, you have more people." "Hey, not many, why are so many people missing?" As he said, Mu Bai still said in a puzzled tone: "I remember that you have reached the three echelons of Nirvana, but there are thousands of people. How can such people be reduced by so many?" "..." This white fox, which pot is really not open and which pot. Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Naku''s face instantly became ugly. How did he know that this time he could have a huge advantage in numbers, but he got so much closer for no reason. "It''s useless to say more." At this time, Naku suppressed the anger in his heart and sneered: "White Fox, Shuangxue, do you have any plans next?" "Now that we have reached this point, should we discuss it again?" After finishing speaking, Naku also glanced at the direction of Mebius, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes. Because, he could see that there were two Zerg superpowers inside. And this time, he was sent here just to bring out the inheritance of these two powerhouses. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1049： Go to war! "Oh?" Noting Naku''s expression, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. However, he glanced at Shuangxue and nodded before he looked at Naku and others: "What else?" "This place was originally the place of the Bing Li clan, but now that their entire clan is destroyed, it is the land of no owner." "Naturally, those who can live there." "Ha ha." Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Naku didn''t know where, because he didn''t plan to divide the spoils. Or rather, fire directly. Thinking of this, Naku gestured behind him, seeming to want to do it at any time. After all, there is no reason for the two sides to fight, just do it directly. You know, the relationship between the human race and the demons and orcs is not good at all. They will fight no matter where they meet. In short, it is like a born magnet of the same sex, and it can never be fused. and so.... "Do it!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly, the only Naku who saw him bends down, slightly bends his feet and pushes hard, and rushes forward at the same time. At the same time, the few people standing next to him all charged together. If it was before, they might have some hesitation or bad ideas. But now, they are all here, So naturally, if people can decrease, they decrease. After all, they have reaped a lot of benefits just now. Now, when they came to this most center, they did not dare to guarantee that there was no inheritance of these strong men. Because, in the universe, when many such strong men die, they will temporarily leave their inheritance. , Unless they have been outside for a long time, otherwise they won''t exist inside. Therefore, under the circumstances that nothing is certain, the two opposing parties now plan to fight both with this extremely small probability. Don''t do anything else, just fight a future for yourself. "A few of them, leave it to me!" Seeing these people rushing over, especially the first few people, Frost and Snow directly covered the ice armor, and at the same time stepped forward, the trident in his hand turned out. Almost just for an instant, she rushed towards Naku and the others. at this time. Shuangxue started her unreasonable way of fighting again. That is, better than the same level! "So fast!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai looked at her leaving back, and at Hu Yanfei: "What about you, which ones to choose?" "One!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei rolled her eyes, she knew her own strength. People who can command the other party''s level, but can''t deal with several people like Shuangxue. After all, not everyone is Frost and Snow. "it is good!" Seeing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai stretched out his hands, and then thought that Naku and the others pointed at them, which probably means you choose the person. "Humph!" Seeing Mu Bai doing this, Hu Yanfei snorted coldly, and then transformed into a fire armor, holding a flame sword in his hand, rushing out suddenly, followed by Frost Snow, and killed those people. At this time, everyone else charged with them. Mu Bai was the only one left, standing in place holding the jail. It wasn''t that he didn''t fight, but when he was about to set off, Mu Bai felt that two people locked himself in. Since others want to lock themselves, how can he not give face. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The two passed by with Shuangxue, but they didn''t obstruct each other. When they wanted to fight, they all had set goals. Of course, Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei, They believe in Mu Bai! Moreover, Mu Bai, who is still in the eighth level of Nirvana, has the ability to kill the leader, and now he is in the nineth level of Nirvana, how strong the two women are. But there is one thing, that is one to two. no problem! "Is it you?" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was standing there, was waiting for the two of them. After seeing their silhouettes clearly, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. Because, one of them, he still knows. It was Remoko, the younger brother of Remolu who was killed by him! "The white fox, the hatred of killing brothers, don''t share it!" Looking at Mu Bai, Remoko''s face was full of hatred. He wouldn''t forget the man who killed his brother. He had no chance before. At that time, the eruption of Hu Yanfei, coupled with Mu Bai, was really possible to kill him. But now it is different. With a helper, he naturally dared to fight Mu Bai. After all, this time, the helper he brought was still very strong. It is Xuan Xinluo who threatened to defeat Mu Bai and Shuangxue before. Xuan Xinluo, who is the leader of the Pyro tribe, has six hands, how could he ever try to deal with the six leaders. Although there is no winner or loser, since that battle, his reputation has become so dry that he has vaguely swept the entire universe. "Jie Jie Jie!" At this time, after Remoko finished speaking, he saw Xuan Xinluo moving six hands while the six weapons in his hand were dancing with his hands. "Woohoo!" I saw him looking at Mu Bai with a weird smile, while squinting his eyes slightly, looking up and down: "Is this the white fox that was rumored before? I feel quite ordinary." It seemed that the people in it had praised Mu Bai too much, and Xuan Xinluo felt that these people''s evaluations of him were somewhat inadequate. "Ha ha." Hearing Xuan Xinluo''s provocative tone, Mu Bai didn''t say much, and directly choked back: "What''s the matter with you?" "Hehe, I think your name should be given to me!" Speaking of fame, Xuan Xinluo actually dislikes Mu Bai and Shuangxue, because without them, Xuan Xinluo might definitely belong to many people in the universe. But he was defeated, a natural talent first, a time supernatural power. Therefore, even though Mu Bai did not have any intersection with him, in secret, Xuan Xinluo had been with him countless times. "You want it, you have to be able to take it." Hearing Xuan Xinluo''s words, Mu Bai sneered, and then the wings of wild dance flew out, and the three magical powers on his body were directly entangled, and a terrible breath came out from him. "Three magical powers!" "What a strong breath!" With his eruption, the battlefield was suddenly quiet, and they looked at here. "Huh!" At the same time, after Mu Bai issued the rushing breath, his sword also flew out: "Put the ground!" I saw a sword qi blast out, crawling forward on the ground, and spreading towards the place where the two of them were standing. Everywhere the sword qi passed by was cut off by thousands, leaving a gully on the ground. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Seeing that the sword aura was raging, neither Remoko nor Xuan Xinluo chose to actively resist, but instead dodge directly to avoid their sharp edges. "Six awn wind!" However, Xuan Xinluo didn''t make Mu Bai easy. On the way he stepped away, his six hands were dancing at the same time, and the six powerful sword qi flew out and merged, forming a six-pointed star that hit Mu Bai heavily. "boom!" Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1050： Mu Bai: Who do I say is the eightfold of Nirvana? In an instant, Xuan Xinluo''s attack had been reached, covering Mu Bai in it. The sword energy he cut caused the ground nearby to swell like waves. Some corpses were blown away directly, and the ground was shattered, but Mebius and the others did not receive the slightest damage. "What a strong attack!" At this time, watching Xuan Xinluo''s shot, Remoko murmured. They all say the name of the person and the shadow of the tree. It was the first day that he discovered that Xuan Xinluo''s strength was not blown out. Remoko had a feeling that Xuan Xinluo''s shot just now, maybe he would have to work hard to resist. "White Fox...but so." At this time, Xuan Xinluo was condescending, looking at the place he attacked, with contempt on his face. After all, he felt that his attack had completely blasted against Mu Bai. "call!" Just when he said this, a gust of wind suddenly blew from below, and at the same time a wind dragon blasted out from the ground, blowing towards Xuan Xinluo above. "boom!" Almost just for an instant, the wind tornado enveloped Xuan Xinluo, and cracks appeared in the space near the terrifying wind, as if to tear the entire sky apart. "Tattoo!" Later, I saw that Xuan Xinluo was hit by the tornado and fell heavily to the ground as the wind tornado charged. His feet stepped on several potholes in the ground before stopping. "Wow!" In the end, he inserted the double knives into the ground to block his tendency to retreat quickly. "What a strong supernatural power." After steadying his figure, Xuan Xinluo looked towards Mu Bai in amazement, his eyes flickering. This was his first time fighting Mu Bai. At the same time, he also discovered that Mu Bai''s strength was very strong, even much stronger than the combat strength previously reported. "I just.... But is that so?" Mu Bai, who came out, slowly walked out of the smoke holding the flame prison, and at the same time, his whole body was still surrounded by a lavender gas. The thunder armor on his body also gleamed with arc light. "This purple mask..." At this time, seeing the mask on Mu Bai''s body, Xuan Xinluo knew that the reason why he was fine must have something to do with him. "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤One Sword!" "boom!" Suddenly a sword blasted out, and the sword energy fell from the sky, cutting through the air on both sides, and fell straight towards Xuan Xinluo. Just as the sword qi exploded, Remoko flashed out at this time, holding a bone-age spear in his hand, and blasted Mu Bai''s back. "clang!" Turning to block, the two collided at a low altitude, and layers of stars appeared around them. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Seeing a miss, Remoko continued to swing his spear, fast and swiftly, without giving Mu Bai a chance to rest at all. "Your marksmanship is not bad." Using a sword to resist, Mu Bai discovered that Remoko''s marksmanship was indeed not bad, the attack continued like rain, and every shot he fired, with the sharp meaning of its golden magical power, was extremely powerful. "Your swordsmanship is not bad!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Remoko responded with a sneer, but he was not a little happy in his heart, because he felt that the power under Mu Bai''s every sword was stronger or weaker than his, and now he was even more cruel. To suppress. "Wind spirit jade!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai took a big step back at this moment, facing Remoko with his palm, and then a star force shock wave of Fengshen Power rushed out and enveloped it. "boom!" "boom!" I saw his attack hit, and instantly knocked Remoko to the ground, the powerful force made him spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Remoko clutched his chest and looked at Mu Bai in disbelief: "How can your strength be so strong." Although it had long been expected, Mu Bai''s strength would be stronger than himself. But last time, the two had a brief intersection, and he still knew where Mu Bai''s strength was. Only now, he discovered that Mu Bai''s current strength seemed to be stronger than when he met last time. Even, it is a huge change. He can still sense this change. "Hullah!" Turning out from the gravel on the ground, Xuan Xinluo looked at Mu Bai solemnly at this time, and saw that he had a shoulder on his right arm, and there was blood falling down. There was no major problem in other places. "Strength, stronger than when it was rumored before!" Since Mu Bai''s strength began to be revealed, it has been appearing in the entire ten thousand race battlefield. Many people know that his strength is already in his realm. So Xuan Xinluo had spoken wildly before, but he knew that he was not much weaker than him. But now, he felt Mu Bai''s strength, which was quite a rumored gap. It is simply a sky and a land. "Ha ha." Hearing Xuan Xinluo''s words, Mu Bai gave a sneer, then swept high into the sky, waving the wings of wild dance, directly appearing at the top of the sky, and at the same time, his eyes surged with purple air. "Zizzi!" Suddenly, the sky directly above his head was covered with dark clouds, with arcs entwined on it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The next moment was thunder blasting everywhere, and the dense attacks instantly enveloped the area under Mu Bai. "Wind blows!" "Shoo!" "Shoo! "Shoo!" "... At the same time, Mu Bai saw the two people flashing in the thunder, and his left hand was even more empty, and he saw a wind wall standing around the thunder, and then countless wind blades appeared and flew towards the two. "Why is this white fox so powerful?!" After being hit by a few wind blades that could not dodge, Xuan Xinluo looked at the wound on his body with horror: "White fox, only the eighth layer of Nirvana?!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... At this time Remoko was also struggling to resist Mu Bai''s offensive, but the wound on his body was still slowly increasing. "The strength of this white fox..." "No, according to rumors, his strength is not like this!" "Is the white fox so strong..." On the other side, Naku and the others, who had just handed in at this time, noticed that there was something wrong with Mu Bai''s situation. Because this is completely different from the strength collected in the previous information. "No, he is not Nirvana eightfold, but ninefold!" "Before, didn''t he say that he was in the Eightfold Nirvana Realm?!" Suddenly, Xuan Xinluo, who was attacked by Mu Bai, discovered that something was wrong, and when he looked towards the sky, a flash of surprise flashed across his face. "Did you find it..." Mu Bai at the top stood holding the sword at this time, looking at the faces of the people below with incomparable coldness, but soon he picked up the long sword and covered it with star power, and the surrounding star power was gathering there. "Who said I am the Eightfold Nirvana Realm?" "boom!" After speaking, Mu Bai''s whole body was shocked, and at the same time the long sword in his hand flew out, flying towards Xuan Xinluo below at an extremely fast speed. Fighting power, fully open! Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1051： Two consecutive cuts (1) "Nirvana Realm Nine Layers!?" "When did it break through!" At this time, as Mu Bai''s aura was full, his nine-fold Nirvana Realm aura was fully revealed in front of everyone, and Xuan Xinluo and Remoko looked at each other incredible. From the eyes of the other party, horror appeared. If it is said that Mu Bai, who was in the eighth layer of Nirvana before, they knew his strength from previous rumors. So now that he broke through to the nine levels of Nirvana, the two can only say, don''t know. But one thing is certain, and that is the soaring combat power. In this regard, whether it is Xuan Xinluo or Remoko, they know the problem without even thinking about it. "It''s difficult now, the white fox actually broke through." If it was before, Xuan Xinluo still said that he could fight Mu Bai, then now that he learned that Mu Bai''s cultivation base was improved, he felt a little guilty. After all, he could feel from the battle just now that Mu Bai didn''t use all his strength. "call out!" "boom!" "Don''t be so surprised, I just made a breakthrough!" At this moment, Mu Bai saw the surprise of the two of them. He dashed forward and appeared in front of them. At the same time, the flames in his hands were cut out, and the sword aura spurted out. "Wind Slash!" "Woohoo!" I saw a wind blade flying out, and the powerful sword aura formed a circular slash, blasting directly to where Xuan Xinluo was standing. "boom!" The wind blade exploded in an instant, and Mu Bai''s attack completely enveloped Xuan Xinluo, and that powerful attack even blew Remoko back again and again. "Is this white fox''s attack so strong?" Last time, although Remoko didn''t fight Mu Bai face-to-face, he had seen attacks on him. Absolutely, I don''t know how much weaker than it is now. "What''s more terrifying is that the current white fox is full of strength?" Seeing Mu Bai''s relaxed look, Remoko didn''t know why he swallowed with difficulty, but he quickly adapted to it, stepped on his feet, and killed Mu Bai. "call out!" But what he didn''t expect was that Mu Bai, who was supposed to be attacking Xuan Xinluo, turned his gaze towards him, and when he was not prepared, countless magical mysterious patterns appeared around him. "Three Gods Burst!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Almost for a moment, all the **** patterns around Mu Bai exploded directly, and Remoko directly took them all, and there were star power sparks everywhere in the sky. "call out!" "boom!" Immediately afterwards, he saw a figure falling out of the smoke, smashing a hole in the ground. "It seems that I didn''t hide." Seeing this, Mu Bai was overjoyed, knowing that Remoko had been injured and was about to strike while the iron was hot, he saw Xuan Xinluo''s attack blasting over, and six sword qi blasted out loudly, appearing in front of him in the blink of an eye. "roll!" Seeing the blasting attack, Mu Bai let out a cold cry, then cut it down with a sword, and immediately blasted it away. At the same time, his eyes were looking at Xuan Xinluo, and he noticed the thread wandering on his body, and he immediately charged. "This...." "boom!" "boom!" When Mu Bai rushed over, Xuan Xinluo felt that he was lost for a while, but before he could react to what had happened, he was blown up by Mu Bai and knocked to the ground. "puff!" After being severely hit by a blow, Xuan Xinluo also remembered Mu Bai''s moves at this time. It was the time that caused the entire universe to be jealous. After thinking about it, Xuan Xinluo''s eyes looked at Mu Bai in horror, not at all the arrogance he had before. It seemed that Mu Bai had been completely destroyed in these short encounters. "Supernatural Power¡¤Lock!" Immediately after Mu Bai blasted Xuan Xinluo into the air, he didn''t care anymore, but looked at Remoko in his hand. "Condensation!" "Look at the cut!" Then he saw Mu Bai shooting towards Remoko with magical powers as a bow and Hell as an arrow. Sword wrapped in magical powers, with an unstoppable force, rushed directly to Remoko''s bear''s chest. "Do not!!!" Seeing the approaching attack, Remoko suddenly felt the threat of death, and saw him yelling, and then the devilish energy exploded on his body, instantly increasing his whole body by a point. In addition, his strength also increased. "Troll Escape!" After everything was done, Remoko didn''t care about anything else, so he removed one of his arms and sacrificed it later. "boom!" At this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, and his arm was sucked into it. In the next moment, a huge black shield shadow appeared in the skeleton, and the shadow fell into the sky, directly blocking Mu Bai''s attack and Remoko. The two stood in a stalemate in the air, and a hurricane hovered in the air with great power. "Hahaha!" "White Fox, you can''t break my shield. This is a trick that our Demon Race, the Thousand Shield Demon King used before." "Even if he can''t use it as much as he himself, it''s still not a Nirvana energy..." "Crack!" "!!!" Just as Remoko ridiculed Mu Bai, when the shield he summoned was stalemate with the sword, a crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the shield. At the next moment, he saw Mu Bai''s sword pass directly through the shield and flew towards Remoko. "call out!" "Pump!" The flames flew through Remoko''s chest instantly, and reinserted into the ground. Remoko''s eyes were incredulous, and he still hadn''t understood how his shield came out. As if all this is a dream. Indeed, he never dreamed that the troll shadow that he sacrificed with his arm would be destroyed by Mu Bai in exchange. Thinking about it, he thought it was incredible. However, the matter had already happened, Remoko also noticed the pain in his chest, and immediately he knelt down on one knee, his breath also wilted. "White Fox...you are...how did you do it." Looking at Mu Bai, Remoko looked at him with questioning eyes. Demon King, among the demons, only those whose cultivation base exceeds the seventh level of the Immortal Realm and those below the Star Lord Realm have such a name. Such a person is not powerful, but he is still one of the master-level figures in the universe. The Thousand Shields Demon King was exactly the Demon King served by Remoko. It is precisely because of this that he can sacrifice his own devil''s moves. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the moves he sacrificed, even though they were not as powerful as those used by his own deity, were still stronger than the nine levels of Nirvana, and even approached the immortality infinitely. That''s how he used it to resist. But in the end, he was still hit by Mu Bai, and he was a little unwilling to think of this. "Hehe, there are no moves." Hearing this, Mu Bai appeared in front of him, took the Hell back to his hand with a move with his right hand, and then put the sword on his neck: "Space is king, time is the respect!" Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1052： Two consecutive cuts (2) "So that''s it..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Xinluo''s face was relieved, and then smiled bitterly: "Yes, time is the respect." "Pump!" Just after he finished speaking, the flame **** in Mu Bai''s hand was drawn out and instantly beheaded. Can explain, he is already in a good mood. As for letting go? That''s impossible. After all, for Mu Bai, these people can not only practice their hands, but also get things if they kill them. Moreover, he still remembers Xiong Kuohai''s advice to him, and when he went out to find him to settle the reward. These, if Mu Bai is not lacking, they are all fake. "thump." Seeing Remko collapsed to the ground, he died faster than his brother Remolo. After all, this is nothing else, who made Mu Bai he met this time not only a complete body, but also a breakthrough person. Even though it wasn''t a breakthrough to the immortal realm, it was to flatten the gap between the two in cultivation. At the same level of cultivation, coupled with the blessings of means, supernatural powers, and martial skills, it is enough to imagine how much Mu Bai surpassed him. The enemy is ashamed, I will take off his clothes! At this moment, thinking of a certain Three Kingdoms game he had played before, Mu Bai couldn''t help but say something in his heart, and then he looked at Xuan Xinluo who had come over. "Go to hell, White Fox!" "So courageous!" Xuan Xinluo''s mouth was filled with blood, and he swung up with six swords in his hand, each with a sharp sword intent, and the power contained in each sword was different. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... The flames were swaying quickly, even though Xuan Xinluo''s sword stretched endlessly, as if he was fighting against six people, they were all blocked by Mu Bai. Xuan Xinluo was shocked by this kind of reaction ability. "Your knife skills are really good." While responding to Xuan Xinluo''s attack, Mu Bai also spared time to evaluate him. Even though he doesn''t practice the sword technique, for a person who cultivates sword spirit, swords and swords are actually a little bit relevant in some aspects. Although not many, it was easy for Mu Bai who had cultivated a sword spirit to understand it. "Each kind of sword has a different meaning of the sword." "But, in this case, with the six sword intents, can you really train each to the top?" "clang!" "Wow!" After speaking, he saw Mu Bai violently exert his strength, and directly bounced Xuan Xinluo away with a sword, and then the sword aura swayed from the flames: "Even if the six sword intents can increase your strength very quickly, There are still loopholes." "It seems to be fully balanced, that is the biggest disadvantage!" "Leng Jian¡¤Cang Feng!" "Huh!" Then he saw Mu Bai volley, and a sword aura that was stronger than that in front of him blasted out, with a ground-breaking formation, cutting the world apart, and everything was silent. "boom!" "boom!" Immediately there was a blast, and Xuan Xinluo was hit by the attack and fell directly to the ground with a loud noise. "call out!" And the next moment, Xuan Xinluo was seen rushing out of the smoke, with a hideous look on his face, and his six-handed ground knife became sharper. "White Fox, what if you have a sword spirit!" "I have six knives!" At this time, Xuan Xinluo''s Six Dao Combinations cut down against Mu Bai, and the sword intent spread out, even the space was trembling, and the knife Xuan Xinluo held in his hand gradually became unstable. Thinking of this trick, he hasn''t completely mastered it yet. However, he didn''t want to be beaten by Mu Bai so much, so he chose to make a sudden move at this time, which was justified by his name. "Hell evil six kills in one!" "boom!" Suddenly, just after his move, he saw the soaring sword intent thrust into the sky, blowing away the clouds in the sky, as if the sky had been punched out of a hole. "Huh!" Then he saw the sword face down, slashing towards Mu Bai''s place. "Ha ha." Standing below Mu Bai sneered when he saw it, and then he flashed away, not choosing to escape, but directly colliding with the sword energy. "boom!" Almost just for an instant, I saw the two bang together. Mu Bai''s **** and the sword slammed together, and the huge explosion that occurred when the two collided made the world quiet. "Zizzi!" I saw the two wrestling in the air, and neither was on the other, but in the next moment, they suddenly exerted their strength: "Give me a break!" "Huh!" With a burst of drink from him, he saw his **** burst into a sword aura, forcibly disintegrating Xuan Xinluo''s attack. "Yes again, time!" When Xuan Xinluo above saw this, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, looking at Mu Bai''s place with shock. If it was not obvious before, then now he saw Mu Bai''s time supernatural power with his own eyes, and disintegrated his attack. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel envy in his heart: "If I had such supernatural powers, that would be great." But he also sighed. After Xuan Xinluo finished speaking, he felt Mu Bai rushed towards him, and when he saw it, he waved and tasted resistance. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Suddenly, the two were blasted together again, but compared to just now, it was Mu Bai attacking and Xuan Xinluo defending. At the same time, Mu Bai Jian Ling''s invitation to play was also highlighted. Even though Xuan Xinluo had six swords, each with a different blade intent, when they encountered Mu Bai''s sword spirit, the number was not at all superior. Even more, it was completely suppressed by Mu Bai. "Pump!" It was another sword, and Xuan Xinluo had another sword wound on his body. There were already dozens of wounds, all of which were left by Mu Bai on his body. "Tap!" Taking a few dozen steps back, Xuan Xinluo looked at his new injury with a trace of unwillingness on his face. After all, he had never thought that his proud sword skill would be so vulnerable under Mu Bai''s attack. "No, if this keeps going, my disadvantage will only get bigger and bigger." At this time, he glanced at the wounds on his body and the mysterious black lines on each wound. Even if he didn''t know that there was a mystery in it, Xuan Xinluo was still very worried. "Ha ha." Seeing Xuan Xinluo''s appearance, Mu Bai knew that it was time to close the net, and then saw him smile mysteriously. "Kakka!" Then I heard a series of clicks, and light green chains flew out from the wounds on Xuan Xinluo''s body. Almost just for an instant, he saw Xuan Xinluo being entangled in chains. "burst!" At the same time, Mu Bai faced Xuan Xinluo with his left hand, and then squeezed. "boom!" Suddenly, the mysterious mysterious pattern on Xuan Xinluo''s body emitted a dazzling three-color light, and coupled with its restriction, he could only withstand the explosion. "Woohoo!" Mu Bai stood in the air and did not leave. Instead, he looked in Xuan Xinluo''s direction. After a long time, he smiled and said, "I am afraid that the achievements of the two people will be achieved." Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1053： Zerg Assault Killing the leader, Mu Bai hadn''t killed him before, but he hadn''t been so happy. The main thing is that there was not much difference between him and these leaders at the time. Even if you can win, you need to pay some price. But now he is different. After he broke through to the Ninth Level of Nirvana, his cultivation base increased, the gap between the Limara banner and some people. Among these people, it also includes the leaders he fought before. Don''t leave it alone, just say that the appearance of killing Remoko just now looks much better than before. The most important of these is the improvement brought about by his cultivation. But don''t underestimate this weight, although it is very easy for people like Mu Bai to go up and down. But that''s the case, if they rise one level, the growth in strength is also very strong. "call out!" After observing the explosion for a while, Mu Bai stepped on his feet and rushed directly into the smoke. "Huh!" When he rushed in, he saw Xuan Xinluo lying on the ground, panting in embarrassment. Its originally hard armor became super-tattered under Mu Bai''s attack. There were wounds all over his body, and his aura languished a lot. "arctic fox!" Xuan Xinluo, who was planning to take a break, was shocked when he saw Mu Bai''s impact, and immediately took action no matter how badly he was physically injured. "boom!" A sword failed, even if Xuan Xinluo suffered a lot of injuries, he could still do it without the attack. "Canglong Thunder!" But just as he stepped away to leave, Mu Bai pointed his palm to the direction of his past, and then a thunder dragon flew out of his palm, submerging Xuan Xinluo in it. "Zizzi!" Thunder Dragon was entangled with lightning. After Xuan Xinluo was hit, he was smashed into the ground, and there was an electric arc on his body. "puff!" A mouthful was needed to squirt out, and Xuan Xinluo, who was bombarded again, lost a lot of breath. Three knives in his hand were also lost due to a series of attacks just now, only three hands were still holding weapons. "tread!" Seeing this, Mu Bai stepped up, but did not chase it, instead he appeared at a very high altitude, and then struck down heavily. "The ashes of heaven and earth!" "Huh!" Suddenly, a sword aura of destruction and death was cut out, which was different from any other sword move used by Mu Bai before. It was Mu Bai''s move of mixing supernatural powers and star powers. I saw the gray sword aura at a very fast speed, and it rushed to Xuan Xinluo in the blink of an eye. "Do not!!" Seeing this sword aura, Xuan Xinluo felt surrounded by the killing intent, and his consciousness also told him that he couldn''t take this move. But the sword energy came too fast, and he didn''t know where the power came from. He suddenly got up, knowing that he couldn''t escape, and blasted Mu Bai''s sword energy with a single blow. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Hundreds of sword qi blasted out in an instant, although every one was sharp, but when it hit the sword qi, it disappeared like a pebble hitting a stone. "Huh!" "boom!" The next moment, I saw the sword aura fall, passing through Xuan Xinluo''s anxious and desperate look, and blasted the ground behind him. Suddenly, a gap appeared on the ground directly in his station, spreading the entire area, causing some people nearby to retreat. "This is the sword trick of the white fox!" "Oh my God, can this move Xuan Silla stop?" Seeing the tremendous changes this caused, many others in the battle stopped at this time and looked at the battle center and the figure of Mu Bai standing high in the sky. For a while, many people felt a bit dry in their throats after seeing them. "White Fox... is it so strong..." At this time, Shuangxue was also looking at Mu Bai. Although she knew that Mu Bai had broken through and her strength would rise, she still worried about him in her heart. Even, he is ready to make a move at any time. But fortunately, Mu Bai''s strength was far beyond her expectations, and it was easy to deal with Remoko and Xuan Shilla. Moreover, the few people did not fight for long, and it seemed that the winner had already been divided. Seeing this scene, Shuangxue suddenly had a sneer on her face, and then looked forward to Naku and others who were fighting him. "It seems that the person you prepared is not strong enough..." After saying this, Shuangxue didn''t care about their faces gradually becoming ugly, but a charge, with a burst of momentum, the trident opened the way, and the ice dragon roared towards the crowd. "boom!" Suddenly, the battle here also fought again with Frost''s charge. On the other side, Hu Yanfei did the same. After seeing Mu Bai was okay, she didn''t keep her hands anymore. After the test just now, she also knew where the opponent''s strength was, and immediately summoned the flame field to put pressure on that person. Away. "tread." "Is it dead?" At this time, without paying attention to other people''s opinions, Mu Bai landed on the ground, looking at Xuan Xinluo, who had no life, and after thinking about it in his heart, he looked in other directions. "At this time, the battle between Frost and Snow must continue." With that said, Mu Bai took down Xuan Xinluo''s points, and then walked to Remoko''s place. After all, he hadn''t forgotten that he and Shuangxue had a bet this time he came in. As the leader of Remoko and Xuan Shilla, they must have a lot of points, so Mu Bai is very convinced at this time that he is in the lead. "Finish!" "Next, it''s time to help Shuangxue and the others." After taking down the things from Remoko, Mu Bai wanted to go to Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. After all, he is finished here. As long as the two of them are finished again, even if there are many people left in Naku and the others this time. Unable to turn over. "call out!" "Boss, wait!" But just when he was about to act, a voice suddenly sounded, and then Mu Bai turned his head and saw that this familiar voice was the profound wood that was supposed to leave. "Why are you here?" Seeing Xuan Mu, Mu Bai''s first thought was that he actually dared to come in. But after seeing the anxiety on his face, Mu Bai lowered his heart and asked: "What happened? Is there something wrong outside?" Wen Yan Xuanmu nodded, shook his head, and finally said: "Boss, there is no problem outside, but when I was going out just now, I found that the space fluctuates." "Then I went to check and found that it was Zerg people who came here, and there were a lot of them." "Just when I passed through that illusion glass realm, I found no less than five thousand, and the number is still rising rapidly." "Boss, let''s go!" "!!!" Hearing this, Mu Bai was immediately taken aback. He didn''t expect that Xuanmu would convey information this time when he came back, and even the content of the information was very explosive. "Zerg..." But soon he reacted, and then he began to meditate while pinching his chin with his right hand, and then said: "If this is the case, you must first integrate and leave here." "After all, Zerg is not easy to handle." "Om!" Just when his voice just fell, he felt as if a black hole had opened in the sky, and a powerful momentum was spreading from it. Feeling this scene, Mu Bai raised his head and looked into the black hole: "Come on, so fast..." Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1054： Siege of the Zerg The black hole in the sky instantly attracted the attention of the entire battlefield. "what is that?!" "Is the treasure born?!" "I don''t feel like it." Suddenly, the battlefield was still raging, and became quiet under the interruption of this black hole. Even Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei gave up fighting at this time, integrated the rest, and gathered them together. "White Fox, do you know the reason for this?" At this time, Hu Yanfei, who gathered the crowd, came over. When she saw Xuanmu, she was still a little dazed, but she quickly reacted and looked at Mu Bai. "know...." After Wen Yan, Mubai retracted his eyes to look at the black hole, and then looked at Hu Yanfei very solemnly: "Gangang Xuanmu has detected that there are zergs in it, and the number is not small." "So, Yan Fei, you should understand now." The words were not too thorough, but as long as Hu Yanfei heard Mu Bai''s words, he would know what was going on. "Zerg got involved?!" Hu Yanfei didn''t understand what Mu Bai said. She was shocked now, her eyes widened and looked at Mu Bai, as if waiting for his confirmation. "Yes, the Zerg got involved." When he said this, Mu Bai was also a little puzzled. No matter which time the ten thousand race battlefield, the Zerg who had been huddled in the west of the ten thousand race battlefield unexpectedly came to the south this time. Such a difference makes people feel puzzled. Rao was Mu Bai, he didn''t even think of this step. As for the doubt about Genmu? He is not stupid, after all, the other party''s expression and emotions are not fake, let alone Mu Bai is already in the black hole, feeling a lot of powerful aura. "It''s difficult." "White Fox, let''s break through first." At this time, Shuangxue also understood from Hu Yanfei''s narration that it was the Zerg who suddenly intervened, so she also understood the threat, so she directly proposed to break through. As for the reason for breaking through, it is completely because now, after seeing their movements, Naku and others are coming to encircle here. After all, the difference in the number of people on both sides is placed here. "Hahaha!" "White Fox, Shuangxue, you didn''t expect it, in order to impose sanctions on both of you, my Zerg didn''t even care about the West, but came directly." Naku, who rushed over, smiled triumphantly, and looked at Mu Bai and Shuangxue at the same time, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes: "Unexpectedly, there is a chance to hunt you two." "This reward is really good." "Hahaha, Naku, you are right. I didn''t expect to meet these two here. Their rewards are not low." Just after Naku''s words were finished, he heard a wild laugh, coming from the direction of the black hole. And when he was talking, his figure slowly appeared above the black hole, and he saw a full-body purple armor with two whiskers on his head standing in the forefront. To his side, there are other masters who came over from the Zerg this time. Even Rong Sha and Mu Bai have seen him. "Half here..." "Oh my God, there are half of them!" Seeing the appearance of these zergs, everyone below was a little surprised. Because they were here, seeing the Zerg masters, halfway through. This lineup is not unforgiving. As the most powerful race in the universe, Zerg¡¯s advantage is not only that it has a large number of people, but more importantly, its short growth cycle. Almost soon, a Zerg member will become a qualified fighter. However, if you want to be promoted further, you still need to feel cultivation and opportunities. However, it cannot conceal the advantages of their rapid formation. In addition, the race still accounts for 50% of the total population in the universe, which means that the Zerg race is not only powerful, but also very much behind. If it weren''t that it didn''t want to unify the universe, maybe the current universe would be greatly changed. "When we meet for the first time, please take care." "White Fox, Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei!" "I am the commander-in-chief of the Zerg in the Ten Thousand Clan Battlefield this time, Cayello!" Cayello, the young man who stood at the forefront before, is also a member of the Void Zerg. Void Zerg, one of the Zerg species, members are rare and rare, but each one is very strong. Naturally awakened space supernatural powers are very different from Xuanmu''s Zero Kong Clan, but there are some similarities. It is an extremely difficult and powerful opponent. "Hello there..." Hearing such a polite greeting from the other party, Mu Bai naturally wouldn''t spray it directly, instead he answered politely, but the warning in his heart rose to the extreme. Because the people who came this time were very strong. Not to mention anything else, the leaders of the Zerg tribe are basically all here. Together with those behind it, none of them are weak. Thinking of this, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue: "This time, it seems that people who don''t pay attention to milk are here prepared." "Well, white fox, you have to be careful. I suspect that this time their purpose is not just you and me." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue nodded her head in agreement, and her application was rarely solemn. You know, even when she is one-on-ten, her face remains as usual. But this time, she changed color due to the appearance of the Zerg, which is enough to prove that the Zerg still poses a great threat to her. "Xuexue, how do you know their purpose, not just us." At this time, when she heard Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei asked quietly. "Because of the look they had just now, after leaving us, they also glanced at the corpses of the Zerg ancestors." I have to say that Shuangxue is still keen. When he first came in, Cayello did glance at the direction of the corpses veiled, and even no one else found it. "It turned out to be so." After hearing this, Hu Yanfei was clear: "Then they should come for this inheritance." "Almost, maybe these Zerg ancestors did not leave a legacy before, so this time the Zerg came over, there is a high probability that there will be such elements in it." "Otherwise, are they all dispatched," "It seems that some of these have been hit." Hearing Shuangxue''s analysis, Mu Bai was also very in favor, and at the same time, the thousands of Zerg horses who looked towards the sky let out a sigh of relief. "Shuangxue, Yan Fei, maybe next, I can''t escape no matter what." "understand!" "know!" When Mu Bai said this, the two women expressed their understanding. In fact, there is no need to explain at all, they know that this time the Zerg came over, there must be a comprehensive plan, as for giving them loopholes to escape. It is not feasible at all when I am waiting for others to look for opportunities. Almost at this instant, the three of them were ready to fight. And, it is preparation for a deadly battle. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1055： Hire me? "Cairo, what should I do now?" At the same time, just when Mu Bai, Shuangxue and others made up their minds, the Zerg and others in the sky faced the same problem. It''s not a question of inability to get out. But, how to make it! Because of Shuangxue and Mu Bai, the battle between the two sides is absolutely inevitable. Regardless of this point, neither Mu Bai nor Cayello and others would question it. "Leave the white fox to me. Go and pester others." "As for the other people except these three, kill as much as possible if you can!" After Cayello meditated for a while, he divided the team, and at the same time he set his target object Mu Bai, a man with supernatural powers of time. "Row!" "no problem!" Hearing what Cayero said, several others agreed, but no one refused. After all, in their opinion, Cayello is the strongest person here. The most powerful person on Mu Bai''s side was Shuangxue. At the same time, they stopped Shuangxue and Cayello went to fight Mu Bai. This was undoubtedly not the best. In their opinion, Cayello must be better than Mu Bai. At that time, Cayello will take care of Mu Bai, and then join them to kill Frost and Snow. This method is very feasible! Almost just for an instant, these zerg thoughts in their hearts. But soon a voice interrupted their thoughts. "Caello, I think this method may not work!" Hearing this, everyone looked at the person who wanted to talk. It was Naku who led the team before. After hearing Cayello''s arrangement, he immediately objected. "Ok?" Hearing Naku''s words, Cayello frowned, knowing that this time he entered the battlefield of ten thousand races, he was the leader appointed by the ancestors of the Zerg race. Generally speaking, his words are rarely refuted. Now that he heard what Naku said, he was happy at first, but he quickly suppressed it, with a hint of doubt: "Naku, what do you mean by this?" "No other meaning, it''s the white fox, he is more than what he said before." Seeing Cayello''s face unhappy, of course Naku knew what he was thinking in his heart, but he reminded him of what happened before. "The information of the white fox has fallen behind, he has broken through to the eighth layer of Nirvana, so..." "what?!" "The Eightfold Nirvana Realm?!" "He broke through!!" Upon hearing Naku''s words, all the people who were still somewhat puzzled instantly looked at him in shock, seeming to want his confirmation. "Yes, it broke through." Seeing the eyes of these people, Naku didn''t conceal it, and immediately nodded and admitted: "Before you came, he was one to two and killed both of them." "And there is one person, Xuan Xinluo." "!!!" "what?!" If I don''t know, I am surprised when I say it. Originally, they were all still immersed in the shock of Mu Bai''s breakthrough, but the next moment, when he heard that he had killed two more leaders, they couldn''t help but jump their eyelids. Really when you are in charge of Chinese cabbage, kill it if you say it! For a while, Rao said that he was going to fight against the white fox Cayello, and he couldn''t help playing drums in his heart. At the same time, his plan to fight Mu Bai was reduced a lot. You know, he was so determined before that he had to trouble Mu Bai because his cultivation only had the eightfold level of Nirvana. As for now... Let''s change it. Sure enough, after hearing Naku''s words, Cayello immediately meditated, and then looked at the people who came with him. It''s just that these people lowered their heads one after another after touching his eyes, obviously not willing to look at him. They knew that once they looked at each other, the hard work of fighting against the white fox would fall on themselves. For these people''s thoughts, Cajero didn''t know where. But he was not annoyed, after all, everyone had their own plans, and Cayello could understand. Finally, he looked at Naku: "Naku, in that case, you take a few partners to hold the white fox together." "And, these people are all under your command." "What you have to do is to let the white fox have no spare capacity to come over for reinforcements." "Ok?!" Hearing Cayello''s words, everyone present frowned, not understanding what he was going to do. Is it worth the investment for a person? But soon, Cayello explained to them: "White fox and Shuangxue, these two are the objects we want to solve." "Furthermore, the white fox has broken through to the Ninth Layer of Nirvana, and its strength has risen greatly, so according to my earlier arrangement, it won''t work." "Therefore, put him in the same strategic position as Shuangxue, and it is up to you to hold him." "As for the rest, just go and fight Shuangxue with me." Hearing Cayello''s words, only saw the expressions of the people who were still a little confused. Obviously, they understood Cayello''s plan. If he had planned to use them to hold Shuangxue, let him kill the white fox. So now, he intends to let people drag the white fox, and he leads a group of leaders to kill Frost Snow. The strategy remains the same, but the white fox and Shuangxue are placed in the same position. "understand!" "rest assured!" "Leave it to us!" After figuring it out, everyone agreed. At the same time, Cayello took out his long spear, and then directed Mu Bai and Shuangxue in the direction: "Presumably you also know that the Zerg race and the Human race have enemies for generations, so since we have met here, let''s fight." "Can''t ask for it!" Hearing his words, Mu Bai stepped forward immediately, preparing to fight. "White Fox, give it to me." But before Mu Bai took action, Shuangxue stepped out first, and after speaking to Mu Bai at the same time, he took the trident and flew out in the air, aiming directly at Cayello''s direction. Obviously, not only Cayello and the others, but even Mu Bai and Shuangxue are paying such attention. "It really is...." Looking at the back of Shuangxue rushing out, Mu Bai shook his head and laughed, and then looked at Hu Yanfei: "Yanfei, pay attention to safety." "Ah, you too!" After speaking, Hu Yanfei also flew out. At the same time, two blue-skinned people flew out from Naku to stop him, and they fought in an instant. "Oh?" Originally, when he saw that the two female generals had chosen their opponents, Mu Bai was about to act. But before he could make a move, he saw Naku walking towards him with thousands of people. When Mu Bai saw this, he was taken aback, but he quickly reacted: "I actually sent so many people here because I want to use people to build me..." "call out!" After speaking this sentence, Mu Bai stepped on the spot, immediately disappeared, and appeared directly in front of the thousands of people the next moment. It seems that he wants to force these thousands of people with one person. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1056： Mu Bai: The killing begins "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... In almost an instant, Mu Bai and the Zerg members fought together. Thousands of people''s charge instantly drowned Mu Bai in the crowd. All of a sudden, I saw the star power explode, countless sparks splashed in all directions, and layers of air waves were brought out by the star power all around. Everyone is going to kill Mu Bai, the most central one. Under his reward, and the advocacy of Cayello, Naku and others, the members of the Zerg tribe are not afraid of Mu Bai''s killing, but are extremely vicious. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Quickly resisting several Zerg members who were chasing him, Mu Bai Yan Prison swept them, and then forced them back. At the same time, one of them jumped, avoiding the attacks of several people behind him. It seems that for Mu Bai, all this is just casual. "This is no way to go on, there are too many people." Looking at the crowd below, Mu Bai murmured. After all, these people are different from the people he fought before, and each of them is a person with three-echelon strength. This is definitely the most worthy group of people in the battlefield of ten thousand races. What''s more, when fighting these, Mu Bai also saw Naku, Huan Yan and the others, they were all observing secretly, and they didn''t shoot him. This feeling of being stared at made him very uncomfortable. As a result, he didn''t dare to relax easily, because he was afraid that one would not pay attention and be caught by them. Even though he was not worried that he would be killed, none of these people had the means. The unknown is the most worrying. "This white fox is really good. I saw that when he was fighting with everyone just now, he didn''t even dissolve their attack." "This terrible means of fighting is much better than us." In the past, Naku was always hearing about the power of Mu Bai. But today, he really saw the power of Mu Bai. The first thing that made him feel scared was his unreasonable three magic powers. In just a few tens of minutes, he killed two leaders of the level. . With such a powerful combat power, Naku fought, he was ashamed of himself. Secondly, when Mu Bai rushed into the battle against thousands of people, he faced attacks from all directions. He did not use the martial arts to clean up the tricks, but instead avoided them all with his own sword and body skills. This kind of physical strength made Naku, who had fought Mu Bai at close range for the first time, couldn''t help being amazed. At the same time, I know that I am inferior to him. "Yes, so you must be careful when dealing with the white fox." Hearing Naku''s words, Huan Yan nodded and admitted that he also extremely agreed with Mu Bai''s strength. Even though he has never played against each other, Mu Bai''s previous record is all about his strength. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, Mu Bai at the top also started to attack, and only saw thunder falling from above him, as if he was punished by heaven, killing everyone below. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The thunder was raging, and under Mu Bai''s thunder, some people who could not dodge were hit and were directly seriously injured. This powerful thunder made many Zerg evade. "Wan Lei Invasion!" Mu Bai in the sky, after seeing the power of Thunder, his face did not change, but his hands overlapped with Thunder. Suddenly, a more dazzling thunder broke out in the place originally hit by the thunder, covering the entire area with thunder. "not good!" Seeing this scene, Naku''s face changed drastically. He didn''t know where he couldn''t do this trick. Even if it is not harmful to them, this trick can hurt others. "And that..." Thinking of this, Naku still looked at the sky above Mu Bai Mubai, only feeling a shock in his heart: "The thing behind this is the magical power of time." "Zizzi!" Suddenly, after Naku''s eyes, the purple-golden gas behind the thunder melted into the thunder behind Mu Bai. The next moment, I saw that with the blessing of time, Mu Bai''s thunder was even more powerful. "boom!" I saw a masterpiece of Thunder, this kind of zerg was surrounded by lightning, forming a thunder net climbing in the air. With such a sight, everyone in the Zerg tribe kicked and looked around. "Let''s do it!" Upon seeing this, Naku, who originally wanted to lurch for a while, had to look at Huan Yan. Anyone could understand what it meant. "Great!" Hearing that Huan Yan didn''t refuse, at this time, he also knew that he couldn''t hide his clumsiness. Mu Bai''s move had a very wide range, so he couldn''t let it happen. "Dark Yan swallows the sky." Then I saw that Huan Yan''s hands were emitting black flames, and then his right hand was pressed heavily on the ground. After the flame touched the ground, he was thinking about spreading around, turning into the same size as Mu Bai''s thunder area. "Zizzi!" Flame and Thunder collided, and neither of them allowed anyone, but because of his shot, the raging Thunder was also contained. But it was only a containment, and the power that time combined with Thunder''s dual supernatural powers erupted was obviously not something he could resist. Coupled with the time return used by Mu Bai''s trick, the doubled power stack makes its power far above the means used by Huan Yan. "Look at me, break it for me!" Seeing Huan Yan''s shot, Naku also acted outrageously. The spear in his hand rotated and swung, and a huge circular vigor was instantly danced. It blasted with Mu Bai''s thunder and burst into a harsh roar. "Don''t be stunned, just break it through quickly, once you close it, it''s not something you can resist!" At this time, after using his own means, Naku looked at the people on the side and said harshly to them. In fact, he and Huan Yan did this only to reduce the casualties caused by Mu Bai''s outbreak. If there were no such people, the two would choose to avoid instead of being tough. "Yes, yes! Get started!" "Look at me, the fire dragon is broken!" "..." Suddenly, many people woke up after hearing Naku''s words and used their martial skills to blast at him. Even if the power is not as powerful as Naku and Huanyan, they can''t stand the number. Finally, after a stalemate for a while, Mu Bai''s Thunder Net was blasted away by them, and the scene instantly became silent. "Almost..." Seeing that his attack was resolved, Mu Bai''s eyes flashed a pity, but he quickly reacted. After all, he didn''t have much hope before, so the next moment, the wings of wild dancing on his back surged, rushing to the top of a crowd, and wind blades fell. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... For a moment, under the attack of Mu Bai Fengjian, the lives of more than a dozen people were swallowed by him. "In that case, let''s come one by one." After slaying these people, Mu Bai''s eyes flickered and his murderous aura overflowed. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1057： Mu Bais Outbreak In the battle, only for a moment, the two sides handed over again. If Mu Bai made a shot before, just want to give it a try to see if he can take the opportunity to swallow some people. So now, after Mu Bai''s shot just now, he found that it was extremely difficult to kill some people in one breath. Why not kill them one by one just like he is now. "White Fox, look at it!" In the field, after seeing Mu Bai killing a member of the Zerg clan, one person rushed towards him at this time, and the position where he shot was where he stopped. "It''s pretty good for a click." At this time, after Mu Bai felt the attack from this person, he couldn''t help but laugh. This is not how many times he was caught and attacked. However, they were all resolved by Mu Bai. The same was true for this person, seeing that when his attack was about to reach Mu Bai, it was perfectly resolved by him. "clang!" Taking the attack from the Zerg with his hand, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes, then looked at him: "I have a good chance, but the strength is not very good." "boom!" "Huh!" "Pump!" Then he saw Mu Bai blasted out with a punch and a sword, the attack exploded in his chest instantly, and the floating blood exploded in the air. In the next second, he saw the blood flying towards Mu Bai. "clang!" Mu Bai noticed the abnormal blood movement when he saw it just acted, and then he directly swung his sword to cut it through. "Take your time!" At this time, after Mu Bai blasted the blood away, he pinched a fist at one of the Zerg people. Suddenly, I saw a huge time hand appearing around the person and pinched it inside. "boom!" Almost just for a moment, Mu Bai''s beheaded him, and at the same time he stepped on his feet, avoiding the attacks shot from his back, making those attacks completely missed. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The missed attack blasted to the ground, instantly causing the ground nearby to tremble. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... But the next moment, after Mu Bai avoided those attacks, countless new attacks came. Each path is the strongest attack of the Nine Layers of Nirvana. If the Nine Layers of Nirvana are blocked, you will have to pay no small price. Seeing these attacks, Mu Bai''s face remained unchanged, and a touch of disdain appeared on his face: "It''s really an annoying attack, such a thing." "Then I won''t keep my hands anymore!" After speaking, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief, and then waved his hand. "Hiss!" Then he saw that after he waved his hand, all the attacks that had hit him had disappeared little by little, turned into star power particles, and dissipated in the sky. "The time magic of the white fox!" "His move is really powerful!" "This move of the white fox can actually block so many attacks?" For a while, those who launched the attack, after seeing Mu Bai''s move, instantly remembered which move it was. After all, in the universe, especially in the battlefield of ten thousand races, the white fox''s time magical powers, everyone has also seen a lot. Including some of its effects, they all know a lot. For example, this move was to resolve everyone''s attacks. At that time, it caused an uproar on the battlefield of ten thousand races. You know, this kind of method that can dissipate other people''s moves is rare in the universe. At the same time, this also shocked people of many races. Especially today, these people who have seen it with their own eyes have personally experienced his methods. With a light wave, you can see hundreds of attacks blast away. Compared with some formations, the shocking effect it brings is much greater. Even if there is a price to use for this. However, Mu Bai didn''t care about these at all. Now, as far as his situation is concerned, as long as he is not using the time and node, especially for those powerful people, he can still withstand these attacks or backlashes of objects. "Give me out!" At the same time, after dissolving all the attacks, he saw Mu Bai''s supernatural powers floating all over his body, and finally formed a purple-gold barrier that enveloped him. "Time¡¤No trace!" This is Mu Bai''s time magical defensive martial skill. In order to study this trick, he has been working hard from the time he awakened to the present. Now, it has just been developed. Time ¡¤ No trace, defensive time martial arts, will form a purple-golden barrier around the user, and once the barrier is released, all the attacks that bombard Mu Bai will be offset. Moreover, this move has a rebound effect. When Mu Bai urged, ordinary attacks would rebound. According to Mu Bai''s assessment, if he wants to break his time and tracelessness, unless the strength of the person used is ten times his, or the total damage caused by the attack is a hundred times that. Otherwise, it must not be broken! Moreover, since this trick was carefully developed by Mu Bai, he even incorporated his sword intent into it. It makes him have a strong sword intent all over his body, and when he is attacked, together with the power of the rebound, he can injure the attacker. It is a martial art that has both defense and offense. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Just after he used this trick, he saw some people who were holding weapons at Mu Bai, felt a counter shock, and then backed away. Some people even injured their hands directly and their weapons flew because of lack of preparation. In addition, many people were scratched by Mu Bai''s sword aura, making everyone startled. "what is this?!" "White Fox''s new move? Can it rebound?" "No, it''s not just a rebound, I just saw that he offset my attack, just like just now." Almost just for an instant, the people who felt Mu Bai''s new tricks for the first time were all shocked. Not far away, Huan Yan and Naku also found his trick strange. Obviously, this is a new trick. "This white fox, when did it have this trick?" Seeing Mu Bai''s move, Naku said in surprise, and at the same time he saw that there were some Mu Bai who had been careful to avoid or resist these attacks, but at this time he gave up his defense, waved in Hell, and killed them directly. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... The killing is beginning, and with every sword swiped, a member of the Zerg race will die. Mu Bai, like cutting vegetables, took their lives. In a short while, dozens of Zerg members died under his sword. This kind of slaughter, which seemed to be one-sided, left the members of the Zerg tribe with lingering fears, and seemed to be careful, whether they would be the next one. But Mu Bai, who was erupting at this moment, didn''t care about so much, and kept swinging his sword at a high frequency to maximize the killing of these Zerg races. No, soft-hearted! Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1058： Life and death, reincarnation does not end "Pump!" In the field, I saw Mu Bai as if killing a god, swinging the long sword in his hand, splitting a Zerg in half. The powerful aura around him, coupled with the rebound attack, made the Zerg around him instantly wiped out. "Too strong!" "Before, he was able to avoid attacks, but now, our attacks have no effect on her!" "Oh my God, why does he exist for such a person, such a move." "..." Suddenly, watching Mu Bai''s killing, the Zerg said that they were not afraid and worried. It''s just that they didn''t collapse, but they still played drums in their hearts. Can such a person be defeated? If they didn''t know how strong Mu Bai was before. So now, after fighting Mu Bai for a while, they seemed to feel that it was invincible. And their existence is to be killed one by one. This is not because they feel that they are not good enough, but from the battle just now, even though they are crowded, they can compare with Mu Bai''s comprehensive strength, and they are no longer at the same level. Mu Bai is like an emperor who can easily control their lives. All they can do is make themselves die later. "Ha ha." Seeing the horrified eyes of the Zerg race around, Mu Bai disapproved, but at the same time counted the time silently in his heart: "There are three minutes left!" Three minutes is the time he uses the time without trace. Because of the power of this move, even if Mu Bai had the nickname of unparalleled and invincible star power, he would not last long. According to his calculations, Mu Bai could only open it for more than ten minutes at most. Now, it was the tenth minute that he started, so according to Mu Bai''s calculation, he still has the last three minutes. "However, this is enough." After calculating the remaining time, Mu Bai looked at the remaining people, silently calculating in his heart. "Then, go ahead!" After making up his mind, he saw Mu Bai transform the **** into ten, then hundreds, and finally saw that all **** was in front of him. "Yujianshu¡¤Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" After preparing everything, Mu Bai pushed with his hand, and then the flames shot out, all blasting towards the members of the Zerg race in front. "Quick, hide!" "What a fierce sword spirit!" "Oh my God, won''t he be tired with the endless star power of the white fox?" Seeing Mu Bai''s attack again, everyone who had originally planned to avoid his sharpness had to raise their hands to counterattack. If Mu Bai, who had opened Wuhen, had swept those around him. So now, it''s a full map attack. The sky is full of sword aura, and it is not one or two that are enveloped. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... In almost an instant, the sword qi rushed in front of these zergs. If it''s one or two, they can still resist. However, when the number was too large, I immediately saw that all the people in the front row fell, and the Zerg killed hundreds of people at once. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... The killing continued, and Mu Bai''s sword aura seemed to be endless, killing the Zerg. The members of the Zerg also fell down in rows. The powerful sword aura frightened the Zerg in the back immediately. "Quick, go!" "Don''t be broken by sword energy!" "Can''t fight, can''t fight!" I saw the Zerg wailing everywhere, many members wanted to avoid, but still could not resist. But Mu Bai looked at those Zerg members coldly, his expression full of indifference. He seemed to be saying that he didn''t care about the death of these people at all. At the same time a sentence appeared in his mind, life and death, reincarnation does not stop, I live, they die! "Cover the sky!" Suddenly, just when Mu Bai''s sword was like a broken bamboo slashing all the Zerg races, a giant hand that covered the sky fell from the sky and enveloped it. "boom!" The powerful black palm shadow blasted on Mu Bai''s body just the moment it appeared. "boom!" He took the palm and smashed the ground, although Mu Bai''s Wuhen blocked it, but he was still smashed to the ground by that huge force. And the person who did it was Naku. Before, he, Huan Yan, and the leaders of several other demons had not taken action. It was just waiting for Mu Bai to make a mistake or his star power was exhausted, so that when they went to fight, it would be easier. But what disappointed them was that Mu Bai didn''t give them a chance to wait at all, and both of them had to attack. Because the speed of his beheading is too fast! You must know that these Zerg people are now full of calculations, only five or six thousand. Moreover, these people can be said to be the elite of the majority of the Zerg in the Ten Thousand Clan battlefield this time. Don''t think that there are many. These people are very few in front of the Zerg. It can be said to be the tip of the iceberg. Don''t underestimate the Zerg population. Their population multiplies and can be called terrifying. Giving them a female insect can create a race. Even if the strength is not strong, it is sufficient, but after the accumulation of time, they can grow up. This is also the reason why the Zerg has always stood firm. Their top strength may not be as much as imagined. But there are so many members at the grassroots level and in the middle. It is also the reason why they can come in so many people at once. It¡¯s that simple with a large population. But these people did have nearly half of the casualties in Mu Bai''s slaughter just now. They dare not imagine that if they wait a while, there may not be many people left. This is an affirmation of Mu Bai''s strength and the reason for his helplessness. "Wow!" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was smashed to the ground by Naku, immediately got up, patted the debris off his body, and looked up at the sky, where several shadows appeared. In addition to Kainaku and Huanyan, there are several demon leaders. Thousand Wing Demon, coffee. Sleeping magic, dry and broken. Bell demon, flower spirit jade. A total of five leaders, one Zerg, and four Demons, were also a group of people that Naku struggled before entering the Burial Ground. They had seen Mu Bai 1V2 before. Now, five of them appeared to fight Mu Bai. "You are finally willing to do it." As the activity started, Mu Bai looked at several people with a faint smile. For these people, he was paying attention from the beginning, so he knew their existence at the first moment they started, so he just took it so quickly. "Hehe, Baihu, I admit that you are very strong and I admire you as a talented person." "But a pity, you are a human race." After speaking, Naku swooped down to kill Mu Bai, and the spear in his hand blasted out. The powerful vigor was like a blue dragon crossing the border, and he rushed towards Mu Bai with great momentum along the way. "Zheng!" Seeing this, Mu Bai''s face did not change at all, he immediately took out of the jail, and with a heavy wave at the front, the sword qi cut through the sky, and Naku''s Qi Jin banged together. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and at the same time, the four black shadows also went up and down, rushing in the direction where Mu Bai was standing. Amazingly, it is the other four leaders. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1059： 1V5, Spiritual Attack of Hua Lingyu "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Four breaking sounds sounded, and it was a few people besides Kai Naku. At this time, each of them was holding his own weapon, descending from high, swooping down to kill Mu Bai. Among them, Huan Yan was holding a fan on fire with a fierce face. When she was about to approach Mubai''s 100 meters high in the sky, she suddenly swung up a fan. "boom!" Suddenly, a great fire fell from the sky, and a group of bright red flames appeared in front of Mu Bai, dyeing his mask all red. "What a high temperature flame!" Seeing the flame falling from the sky, Mu Bai couldn''t help muttering after feeling the hot temperature. In fact, at his level, the temperature of ordinary flames would no longer hurt him. But the flame of Huan Yan told Mu Bai. meeting! Seeing this, he didn''t even think about it, and immediately formed a time web in front of him. "boom!" The two collided, and the pouring flames were blocked by the timeline, as if the river water hit a stone, bursting out brilliant sparks in mid-air. "At this time, magical powers completely melted my flames?" From above, Huan Yan was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her. He knows the power of time, but his flame is not weak. There are mother thunder, ice crystal, and mother flame naturally. What he blended and refined was the mysterious mica flame. In the universe, it is also an extremely powerful flame, mainly with high temperature, and everything can be burned. If the strength is strong, even someone from the Star Master Realm will suffer a big loss. Even if he is only at the Ninth Stage of Nirvana Realm now, the possible effect he can exert will also have a strong suppressing effect on the same level. But just like this, his flame seemed useless in front of Mu Bai''s time. "Sure enough, time is magical." "Storm in the sky!" At the same time, several other people who rushed towards Mu Bai were all in awe for a while, and then they saw the leader of the Thousand Wing Demon, Gaya, after sighing for a while, then waving the wings behind him. With a wave of the wing, you can see that there are more than a thousand wings behind it. Under his fan, you can see the objects on the ground weathered into sand, and finally spread to the sky, forming a huge sandstorm, killing the admirer in the ground. White. "Mutated supernatural power, sand supernatural power?" Seeing Jialuo''s shot, Mu Bai was surprised. Although this method of supernatural power is very common in the battlefield of ten thousand races, it was the first time that he saw the mutant supernatural power. This was the first one he encountered besides Kai Fongxue. "Woohoo!" The dust whistled, carrying a monstrous force in the air, the powerful dust shattered everything involved in it, making people frightened to see. "What a powerful trick." Seeing the dust getting closer and closer, even the most edge of the dust has been scratched on his body, Mu Bai glanced at the scratches on the Thunder armor, and his heart was frozen. "Break for me!" "Thunder time particles!" The best way for Gajah¡¯s move is to defend. If it was before, Mu Bai, who had Wuhen, would definitely choose to defend, but Wuhen disappeared when he started with a few people. Therefore, after being unable to use Wuhen again in a short period of time, Mu Bai directly turned thunder and time into particles and collided with the dust. As for the wind, under his control, a very strong storm formed, cooperating with the advancement of the particles during thunder. "boom!" In an instant, two powerful storms met in the air, a huge explosion sounded, and even Mu Bai was blown away by the force of the counter shock. "Ok?" However, as he retreated, he suddenly noticed a breath approaching behind him, and immediately looked back. "Unexpectedly, you are quite alert." Seeing Mu Bai discovered that he touched the leader of the Sleeping Demon behind him, Sugan said in a little surprised. But his kind of surprise seemed to be deliberately made. "Clang!" "Clang!" Sure enough, when he made an expression of surprise, his hand movements were not slow, and he immediately stabbed with a dagger in both hands. There was a green mist on the dagger, and it goes without saying that it couldn''t be touched. Although Mu Bai was not afraid, he still didn''t want to be so troublesome. So after his dagger was stabbed, he blocked it with the blade on his back, and at the same time turned his palm to face him: "Big Jade Wind Whirlwind!" "boom!" In an instant, he saw a huge typhoon appearing on Mu Bai''s palm, and then blasted it back towards Xiaogan. "clang!" The next moment, before Mu Bai could take a breath, the last remaining leader also killed him, it was the Ling Demon who also used the long sword, Hua Lingyu. But not so much that she uses a sword, it is better to say that she uses a bell on a sword. "Jingle Bell!" I saw that every time she swung her sword, she would make the sound of bells. Later, you will see that with the bell as the center, a sound wave appears. Every time the sound wave passes through Mu Bai''s body, his mind will be shocked. "This disturbing attack!" Finally, after a few battles, Mu Bai finally found out that the sound waves were wrong, and immediately saw him using star power to protect the main ears to resist the intrusion of sound waves. "It''s a mental attack!" At the same time, Mu Bai also understood that the flower spirit jade used was exactly the same as body training, and did not belong to the spiritual system of conventional practice. It''s the same road with the Jiuzu Lingfei. "As expected of the white fox, I found it now, but are you sure you can stop it with star power?" Hearing that Hua Lingyu chuckled softly, that sweet voice made Mu Bai''s heart tremble. At this time, he didn''t know where, the mental attack of Hua Lingyu was no longer restricted by bells. As long as she makes a sound, there will be! "Haha, look at the trick!" At the same time, just as Mu Bai resisted her mental power attack, the few people she had been fighting against earlier also rushed over again. Even Naku who was in the air was killed with a spear. All of them had a hideous look on their faces at this time, very excited. Because they saw the opportunity, the opportunity to kill the white fox. Therefore, they will naturally feel excited. "Happy now, it''s too early." The spiritual attack of the secret path was difficult, and after seeing a few people killed, Mu Bai calmly fought with them. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... With swords and shadows, star power overflowed, the place where a few people fought, under their battle, instantly turned into purgatory. The bones that were originally on the ground, under their powerful attack, turned into broken bones and disappeared without a trace. No one dared to approach the area where they were fighting. Because they know that this is not where they can get close. Before, several people used their lives to prove that they should stay away. Otherwise, the person will be gone. And with Hua Lingyu''s mental power attack, Mu Baisuo''s pressure was increasing. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1060： The mental power is difficult, sudden change! Mental power attack, as the name suggests, is the use of mental power to strike a mental blow to the enemy. This kind of cultivation method is rare in the universe. Because it is the same as physical training, there is no complete system. However, it is worth mentioning that the mental power attack was in decline. Even almost extinct. But the emergence of a person turned out to bring this way back to the eyes of the world again. She is, the Ninth Ancestor Lingfei of Human Race. With the posture of vertical and horizontal universe, he just wrote his own legend along with the cultivators of star power. At the same time, she is also her. After countless years of specialized research, perfecting the training system, until now, if she has cultivated to the extreme, she can be comparable to the ancestor. Of course, this was not invented by her either. In fact, the cultivation of the Spirit Department existed a long time ago. Just like physical training, it was eliminated in the long years and finally became the dust of history. But fortunately, whether it is physical training or spiritual training, after the exploration of future generations, it is slowly rising. For example, Lingfei''s spiritual system, such as Lei Zu''s physical training. These two people are the best proof. Therefore, it is normal for the demon race to have the cultivation system. "It''s really a difficult mental attack." At this time, Mu Bai, who had been fighting with the five for a long time, felt dizzy, and he couldn''t help but sigh. But he quickly suppressed this feeling, and then blasted Naku''s spear away with his sword, and he took this opportunity to retreat and distanced himself from the others. "Zizzi!" The thunder on the soles of the feet was shining, and after seeing Mu Bai sliding back for a certain distance, he saw him suddenly step on one foot, and then turned and waved his foot. A thunderstorm burst out for a month and a half, and instantly enveloped the five Naku people. "boom!" The thunder exploded, and the ground was directly swallowed by it. On the surface, the thunder was climbing, demonstrating its powerful destructive power. "This white fox''s attack is really unreasonable." "Yeah, we were suppressed and beaten, and there was still an opportunity to fight back in an instant." "The strong Thunder magic power, coupled with his wind, must have reached the sixth rank." "..." After avoiding Mu Bai''s attack, Naku and others couldn''t help but exclaimed after seeing the scene on the ground. "It''s now!" But Mu Bai didn''t care about this. After seeing his attack blast out, he finally pinched it with his hand. "Zizzi!" Then I saw the place where it had just attacked, and suddenly there was a thunderous thunder, echoing the thunder that suddenly appeared in the sky. "Boom!" The thunder made a loud noise, and in the end it enveloped all of them when they did not react. The Thunder formed a huge thunderstorm, surrounding them in the center. "Feel the power of my thunderstorm!" At the same time, Mu Bai, who attacked, condensed a long bow in the void, then pulled the bowstring to face the huge thunderstorm ahead. "call out!" There was a sound of breaking through the air, and it was Mu Bai''s bow and arrow composed of the wind magic power that broke through the air, shooting into the thunderstorm at extremely fast speed. "Woohoo!" And this bow and arrow is like the switch of the thunderstorm. When the bow and arrow arrived, they saw the thunder that had only surrounded them, suddenly became fierce. The combination of thunder and wind, light green thunder light appeared all around them. Amazingly, it was Mu Bai''s wind system supernatural power. "boom!" Suddenly, the tornado raged crazily, shrinking from the outside to the inside, and finally, little by little, the space for several people became smaller and smaller. At the same time, the power it contains is getting bigger and bigger. "burst!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai said coldly, and then after his words, the tornado exploded directly, and the countless attacks that were rolled up made even the commander-level people very embarrassed. "Woohoo!" The strong wind howled, Mu Bai stood there outside the explosion range, coldly looking at the explosion area ahead, waiting for the result of the explosion. "Jingle Bell!" No one has arrived, the sound has arrived! I saw that after the explosion for a while, everyone thought that Naku and others were seriously injured by Mu Bai''s attack, but a bell rang, which instantly shocked all of them. Especially the people from the Zerg side looked towards the explosion area. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As if to cater to their gazes, they saw that after the explosion, five black shadows rushed out of the smoke, and the sound that rang out was the last one. "Jingle Bell!" "I knew that there is absolutely no problem with the few commanding adults!" "I have already suspended the attack by the white fox just now, Lord Naku." "Oh my god, this white fox, why is it so strong!" Suddenly, seeing the appearance of several people, Naku and others also knew that the battle was far from over. "Jingle Bell!" At the same time, another bell rang, and the sound waves were louder than those before. "Tattoo!" Feeling this wave of mental attacks, Mu Bai stepped back again and again, while still covering his head with his hands. "This weird ability is really hard to take care of!" With a light curse, Mu Bai was just worrying about how to fight back, and suddenly he felt his spiritual power world, as if a force was awakened. "Roar!" Then he heard that a dragon chant appeared in his body, and the mental power in his mind was vented wildly, centering on him, spreading to the surroundings. "Puff puff!".... The mental power passed through, and no one could resist wherever he went, as if being hit hard, they were swept backwards and flew out. Even Naku and the others were blasted back by his mental power and crashed on the ground for hundreds of meters. "what is this...." "Oh my God, the mental power of the white fox is so strong!" "His mental power..." Suddenly, everyone fell to the ground, with blood pouring at the corners of their mouths, looking at Mu Bai who broke out. "This...." At this time, Mu Bai was also very shocked. Because he knew that his mental power did not have this ability. He didn''t expect everything that just happened. At the same time, Mu Bai only felt that a bunch of information suddenly appeared in his mind, which immediately filled his mind. It''s just that this information comes and goes fast. It was almost instantaneous, when everyone didn''t react, Mu Baibian completely digested the information. I saw him open his eyes with joy in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, the martial arts acquired back then still have such abilities, am I considered earning?" "Yes, Not Bad" Then he saw Mu Bai licking his lower lip, looking forward to those who looked at him in astonishment: "Then it will be a lot easier now." After speaking, Mu Bai took the first step and rushed in their direction. At all, there is no feeling of being suppressed before. Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1061： Dark pressure, debut! "Tattoo!" At this moment, Mu Bai quickly rushed over, stepping on the ground with both feet, stepping on the ground every time. Scattered rocks and flying debris, the tip of the sword of the flames reached the ground, and sparks were sparked in the direction of his running. "Huh!" "Clang!" "Pump!" Then I saw that Mu Bai swung his sword towards one of the Zerg races, and that person was not weak either. His name was Chakusu, and he belonged to the first echelon in the Ninth Layer of Nirvana. But this is the case, he could have struggled, or blocked Mu Bai''s unremarkable move. As a result, what awaits him is death! That''s right, just when he was about to fight back, he suddenly seemed to see something terrible, and as a result, the thing in his hand was stopped, and it was just blocked by Mu Bai before it was completely blocked. In an instant, he was killed in seconds. "Wow!" Seeing this scene, there was a sudden uproar in the field, and everyone was shocked by Mu Bai''s hand. Because, from their perspective, it can be seen that this is an ordinary blow. And I am very confident that no matter who it is, this blow can be blocked. But what they saw now was that Chakusu didn''t stop him, but was beheaded by Mu Bai''s move. The answer is so obvious and unexpected. "call out!" Ignoring everyone''s surprise, after Mu Bai killed one person, he instantly went to the next person, still beheading one person easily as before. "Pump!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... In the following time, Mu Bai seemed to be on the hook, no one went to any place, and everyone was beheaded. And the people who died were still cut very easily by him. Merely, just a light sword. Such a scene, if it is once or twice, they can still accept it. But this time, they not only did not become numb, but became scared. Because they know these unknown things are the most terrifying. Especially the people who use it are Mu Bai, and they all fear the white fox. "This white fox, what method did it use, so many times in a row, it makes people unable to counterattack." Seeing Mu Bai doing this, Naku and others on the side also reacted, frowning and looking at him. Kaluo also echoed at this time: "Yes, I have never seen this trick. It seems that every time those people have to resist, they seem to lose their action and be directly killed by the white fox." "Yes, I found it too!" "That''s it, hell, he wasn''t like this before." The others also agreed, but Hua Lingyu remained silent, frowning and looking at Mu Bai, as if thinking about something. It didn''t take long for Mu Bai to behead people once, Hua Lingyu suddenly realized that she looked in Mu Bai''s direction and exclaimed. "It''s a mental attack!" At this time, Hua Lingyu finally remembered something, staring in Mu Bai''s direction, her expression undecided for a long time. Because she found that the trick Mu Bai just used was exactly the one she was good at. Mental power attack! Moreover, their mental power attacks are similar. They are suppressing the opponent''s spirit, making it unable to exert its original strength. It''s just that hers is a long stream, accumulating little by little, killing people. Mu Bai broke out suddenly, causing people to die. Moreover, what shocked her the most was that Mu Bai had only been beaten for mental power attacks just now, but now, the other way around. How can this be done? ! Thinking of this, Hua Lingyu shook his head repeatedly, expressing puzzlement. "What? Mental power attack?!" "No, this white fox doesn''t have this trick?" "When?!" "Could it be just now?" At the same time, several other people also understood from her words. They all looked at him with surprise. After all, when they were fighting just now, they didn''t realize that Mu Bai had this ability. If it had been there, they would have discovered it in the battle. Well, since there is now, it means that Mu Bai''s move came out of that abnormal change just now. Everyone is not a fool. Since he can stand there and repel so many people, he must have awakened something. "It is indeed a mental attack." At this time, Hua Lingyu shook his head after hearing the words of a few people. "As for when he had it, I really don''t know, but the only thing I know is that his current mental attack is very strong." nonsense! Can it be strong? Hearing this, several people complained in their hearts one after another, whether they were strong against Mu Bai''s mental power attack. Needless to say, they all know. After all, the mental power attack is related to the mental power level, and Mu Bai is the only seventh rank in it. Can his attack be horrible? In trouble! Seeing Mu Bai who was still flashing in the field, the hearts of several people were cold, and the original enthusiasm for killing the white fox was also reduced a lot. There were even one or two people wondering in their hearts how to escape from the next battle. As for victory? Sorry, there is no such option now. Other people''s guesses, Mu Bai certainly didn''t know, he was immersed in the excitement of new moves. This move is exactly what Hua Lingyu said just now, a mental attack. The reason why he had it was that he spontaneously awakened after too many attacks from Hua Lingyu in his spiritual world just now. Of course, this spontaneous awakening is not attributable to his talent. It was the three sets of spiritual martial arts that Mu Bai had learned, chaos, refining, and forging. These three sets of martial arts, originally all platinum martial arts, combined together, have the power of diamond martial arts. Respectively, they can temper their spiritual power, making their spiritual power more solid and powerful than ordinary people. For this reason, Mu Bai did not suffer less before. It was just that following Lei Luo''s physical training, coupled with the battlefield of ten thousand races, his training frequency began to decrease. However, just today, this set of martial arts did bring him a big surprise. That is the world of spiritual power after they have been forged, which is not only extremely solid, but also capable of absorption. As for absorption? It is to absorb the attack characteristics of other people''s mental power, and then transform it into something suitable for him. Just like just now, Hua Lingyu has been using mental power to attack him. In fact, at that time, Mu Bai''s spiritual power world had already begun to absorb. Until just now, after absorbing a certain value, he finally awakened it. Mu Bai called this trick, secret pressure! Dark pressure, mental power attack martial arts, is the use of mental power to attack the opponent and make it incapable of action. It seems like the overlord color in a certain One Piece. Use this to suppress others! The only difference is that Mu Bai''s move becomes stronger according to his strength. The most important thing is mental power. Only the higher the level of spiritual power, the stronger he will use it, just like just now, people resist killing, and Buddhas resist killing. Finally, after fighting for a long time, Mu Bai turned his attention to Qinaku several people, with a strong look in his eyes. "Next, it''s your turn!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1062： Unstoppable Mu Bai! After speaking, he saw Mu Bai change his goals and turned his attention to Naku and others. Because just now, after the temptation of these people, he has fully adapted to his newly awakened ability. Now, it''s time to use them on Naku. That''s right, the people Mu Bai killed just now were just his experiments. As a result, he was still very satisfied. Can use dark pressure to suppress these people for a while. It is enough to show that his strength has reached the point where he can do whatever he wants. Even so many people can''t stop him. Of course, this does not mean that he is invincible. It was the method that allowed Mu Bai to face so many people. Unless someone can hold him, he will be fine. "he came!" At this time, seeing Mu Bai approaching, Naku said to the surroundings in a cold voice. At the same time, his movements were not slow, holding his long spear, he slammed in Mu Bai''s direction. In that way, it seemed like I was going to fight hard, "It came just right, then you try the means!" Seeing Naku rushing over directly, Mu Bai chuckled, then accelerated and quickly approached him. Almost just for a moment, the two met in the air. "Huh!" At the same time, he saw Mu Bai''s long sword swinging, still the same as before, with a flat sword. "coming!" Upon seeing this, Naku''s eyes condensed, knowing that this sword is not a big deal, the only threat is Mu Bai''s back attack. "Om!" When he was vigilant, he suddenly felt a chaos in his consciousness, as if he was in a fog. "Move me!" Seeing this scene, Naku didn''t know that this was the method Mu Bai used just now, and then he saw him forcibly mobilizing his mental power to break through Mu Bai''s shackles. At the same time, his momentum exploded, allowing himself to move faster. "Pump!" I only heard that the long sword pierced his body, leaving a blood mark on his body, and a wind pattern appeared on his body. Fortunately, Naku''s final outbreak saved him from disaster. He was not killed by Mu Bai, but he dodged most of Mu Bai''s attacks dangerously and dangerously. "Woohoo!" "Good risk, almost gone," Panting heavily, Naku looked down at the bloodstain, and looked towards Mu Bai with a lingering fear. Just now, he felt the breath of death. This was something he hadn''t encountered before when he fought with Mu Bai. Before, he also fought for Bai. Although he could feel his threat, he didn''t feel like it is now, and he felt that death was very close. Especially just now, if he didn''t fight for the last time to take it, he might be seriously injured or killed. "how come?!" "Naku, I almost didn''t resist it just now?" "No, Naku is very strong!" "..." The few people who rushed over behind Naku also saw the situation here at this time, and they all expressed incredible. Because Naku''s strength is not the strongest, but it is not weak. But such a person was almost killed by Mu Bai just now. This.... It seems a bit difficult... Upon seeing this, several people looked at each other, and they all saw horror in each other''s eyes. As if they were in danger this time. "It shouldn''t be. How come the white fox awakens a mental attack and can be so strong, it''s totally unscientific." At this moment, Huan Yan saw Naku who had been recruited again, and couldn''t help but let out a horror. He looked in the direction where Mu Bai suppressed Naku and couldn''t move his eyes away for a long time. "Ha ha." Hearing that Hua Lingyu sneered, he could hear the trough of Huan Yan''s mental power attack. But she just smiled, and she didn''t say anything about the mockery. She looked at a few people and explained to them: "Actually, this is normal, or we should be thankful." "Because the white fox has just awakened and has not fully eaten it yet. It is already good to be able to perform like this." "How can it be?!" "This hasn''t done everything yet?!" "No way..." When several people heard Hua Lingyu''s words, they all looked at him in surprise, not knowing what she meant. "Hua Lingyu, what do you mean by this?" But even if they don''t understand, it doesn''t mean they don''t know how to ask. After experiencing a brief surprise, Huan Yan looked at her and asked in a condensed voice. "What do you mean?" Hearing Huan Yan''s words, Hua Lingyu looked at him, and then said coldly: "Because the white fox is a person with a seventh-level mental power, so you can say it unceremoniously." "If you give him time to thoroughly master this mental power attack method, then his strength is comparable to Immortal Realm." "You said, I was fortunate just now, right?" "hiss...." When several people heard her say this, they took a breath, and at the same time they realized how lucky they were. Because as Hua Lingyu said, the seventh-order mental power, plus the method of mental attack, the location is the battlefield of ten thousand races. Then = invincible! This is no exaggeration. "boom!" At this moment, Naku made an inadvertent move and was hit by Mu Bai''s long sword, and fell heavily into the ground. The huge sound made Dehua Lingyu too late to sigh. "Quickly, rush over!" "Now, I can''t give him time to react!" "Go together, otherwise there will be no chance!" "..." Knowing the current form, after a few people spoke to each other, they killed in Mu Bai''s direction. Attitude, more determined than before. "Bang!" Clang! ""boom! ""boom! " Seeing a few people actively attacking, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, waiting for them in the air, and instantly stood in a group with them. The only difference this time is that Mu Bai was crushed in front, But this time, he was under pressure to keep a few people under control, and at the same time, his powerful combat effectiveness was finally liberated. "boom!" At this moment, when Mu Bai pushed his palm, he saw an invisible ripple moving out, pushing away the Hua Lingyu and others in front of him. "Stars burst!" Then he saw Mu Bai twisted his palm in the direction facing them, and the star power exploded, covering them completely. "call out!" Before the flame disappeared, Mu Bai''s figure disappeared, appearing in the explosion. "boom!" Mu Bai, who entered the flames, had his first target, which was the chosen Naku, directly with a thunder punch, blasting him out of the explosion, his whole body was covered by thunder, and hit the ground again. "Woohoo!" Then countless wind blades appeared from behind him and shot towards the Zerg army. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... All of a sudden, fire was everywhere, exploding on the ground in this area, and members of the Thousand Zerg tribe were affected. Mu Bai''s invincible posture has already taken shape! Like me, as long as I exercise, there are skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1063： Beheaded! "Quickly, leave, the white fox has been killed mad!" "Why, this is why, he hasn''t been so strong before!" "What a strong wind blade, every time it flies over, not only does it feel extremely powerful, but it even feels that its actions are suppressed a lot." Among the Zerg tribe, due to the outbreak of Mu Bai, there were discussions all at once. The central idea is all because of the current strength of Mu Bai. No way, because when Mu Bai used the attack just now, he used every attack in it. This also led to the effect of dark pressure on every attack. Even if the dark pressure effect attached to each attack is not strong, it is enough to deal with these people. "Master White Fox, so strong." "This is like a divine residence." On the Human Race side, after seeing Mu Bai''s record, those who were originally disadvantaged in terms of numbers, somehow, actually had a state of back pressure. Everyone''s eyes are full of enthusiasm. In the final analysis, it was because of Mu Bai''s strength. "Damn it!" Upon seeing this, Naku cursed secretly, then ignored it, and rushed directly to Mu Bai, his eyes full of resentment. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Feeling his attack, Mu Bai turned around and counterattacked. There were so many tricks in the air, no one let anyone else. But Naku''s slightly trembling hand indicated that he was very difficult to resist. "Unexpectedly, after the white fox broke through to the ninth level of Nirvana, its strength would be so strong!" Naku naturally felt the soreness on his arm, and saw him shake it lightly, then he held his breath and raised his gun again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, dozens of black guns blasted out, centering on Mu Bai, and instantly slammed into the place where she was standing. "call out!" "Nice attack, but it''s too slow!" Without waiting for Naku to see the result of the move, Mu Bai appeared behind him in a flash, while holding up the Hell, with a sword blasted down. "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤One Sword!" "Zheng!" "what?!" Hearing Mu Bai''s voice, Naku turned around in horror, and saw Mu Bai lifting up the Hell, and then under his gaze, carrying a powerful sword aura and star power. "Huh!" In an instant, cut on his body. "Zizzi!" Sword Qi collided with the armor on his body, and the friction that broke out, even Hua Lingyu and others in the distance could listen to the situation. "What are you looking at, come on, once I have an accident, don''t you guys want to run away!" At this time, Naku saw some of Mu Bai''s sword aura that could not stop Mu Bai, and immediately turned his head to Hua Lingyu and others not far away. After them, due to Mu Bai''s range attack, they went to help the Zerg people resist. Now, just out of the predicament. So seeing them free up, Naku''s first thought was to pull them together to help. "Go, don''t let the white fox kill them one by one!" "Well, go!" "This white fox is really difficult!" Hearing Naku''s words, Hua Lingyu and the others glanced at each other, and then flew towards him together. Obviously, they knew that Naku could not be involved. Because there are very few people who can deal with Mu Bai, and Naku is one of them. If one is missing, it means that one less person will deal with Mu Bai, which is extremely detrimental to the subsequent battle. "Oh, do you want a helper?" Feeling a few breaths approaching beside him, Mu Bai glanced at them in that direction with a faint smile, and then the purple-golden light flickered in his eyes. "Yes, it''s late!" "Zheng!" Then he saw that as he blessed the time supernatural powers on his sword aura, Naku, who had been struggling with his spear, had some unsustainable conditions. "Pump!" In the end, this sword did not live up to Mu Bai''s expectation, and it hit the sword directly, leaving a long blood trail. "boom!" The sword energy was strong, and he blasted Naku out of the ground until he was allowed to slide thousands of meters on the ground before he could stop. "watch out!" "White Fox, go to hell!" "Jingle Bell!" "..." Just after Mu Bai blasted Naku into the air, he saw Hua Lingyu and the others, killing him from all directions. Seeing them like this, it seemed that they wanted to take advantage of the large number of people to make long-shou Mu Bai appear flawed. "Nice idea, but..." Almost just at a glance, Mu Bai saw their strategy and saw him holding back in the flames. When they were about to approach, he suddenly turned around and swung his sword to block their attack. Then he blocked the attacks of several other people at a faster speed, and a series of weapon impacts resounded around them. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In an instant, several people intertwined, intertwined sparks floating in the air, and Mu Bai was standing in the middle, glancing in the direction where they intertwined. "Give me, go!" With a roar, Mu Bai lifted up the flame prison and slashed, forming a half-month sword qi to chase Hua Lingyu. "Angry Lotus!" Then he squeezed a time lotus flower in his hand, waved it to Huan Yan, and chased it. "Damn! Is the white fox''s attack so fast?" "Two consecutive attacks without intermittent, what kind of monster is the white fox!" At this time, Hua Lingyu and Huan Yan, who were attacked and chased by Mu Bai, couldn''t help but complain when they felt the powerful power of his attack. But in my heart, more is still surprised. Because they all know that as a normal person, even the strongest person, when attacking, there will be a moment of attack conversion. It''s just that at the moment of this transition, everyone has their own way of dealing with it. Some people will cover up, some people will use other methods, but like Mu Bai used two consecutive attacks without stopping, they are still rare. Because this requires a strong sense of battle and absolute control of the body. It''s like... "call out!" After launching the attack, he saw Mu Bai charge, blasting towards the remaining two people. I saw that his body seemed to be out of control, advancing with inertia. This irregular offensive method made the remaining two people feel the taste. At the same time, this is also the means by which Mu Bai can issue two attacks without obstacles. Use the inertial force of the body to attack. "Come on, this white fox!" Seeing Mu Bai rushing over, Jialu swallowed, and immediately took out his trident to resist. "boom!" What they didn''t expect was that when Mu Bai rushed over, before they could attack, there was an explosion, and the wind and thunder enveloped them. And Mu Bai''s figure seemed to have bottomed out and bounced back, retreating towards the back, and the direction he was heading was surprisingly the place where Naku was bombarded just now. "arctic fox!" At this time, Naku, who had just been hit hard by Mu Bai, after seeing Mu Bai getting closer and closer, he didn''t care about his injuries and immediately wanted to get up and leave. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... But how could Mu Bai let him do what he wanted, only to see that he had just acted, and the wind pattern left on him before exploded directly. Suddenly, let his figure pause. It was precisely because of this meal that Mu Bai stepped forward in front of him and drew a sword. Kill it directly! Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1064： Cut it again! "Naku...Naku is dead?!" "No way, is the current strength of the white fox so strong?" "I feel that Naku''s vitality is dissipating!" After Mu Bai''s opinion was drawn, he saw the original lively battlefield, all quiet, and many people looked in his direction in surprise. I don''t know, what to say. Because, as one of the commanding powers, Naku was beheaded by Mu Bai in the battle just now. "you...." At this time, Naku also felt his vitality collapsed, and the three supernatural powers and star powers in his body were chaotically running, and he also knew that his life was coming soon. "I just won." Seeing Naku''s appearance, Mu Bai didn''t change anything in his heart. He just said a little, and then shook the **** in his hand, facing Naku with his hand. "In this case, I''ll see you off completely." "boom!" Afterwards, he saw a powerful thunder beam appearing from his audience, submerging Naku in it. At the same time, the breath of Naku completely disappeared. At this time, everyone did not know where, Naku was completely dead. And the person who killed him was the human youth in front of him. arctic fox! "on!" "Fight with the white fox!" As soon as Mu Bai''s attack fell, many crazy Zerg personnel killed him. These people saw that they were related to Naku before. Or in other words, it is the people of Naku. Seeing Mu Bai kill him now, these people are also going crazy, regardless of whether they are Mu Bai''s opponents, they kill him one after another. "I can''t help myself!" Seeing these people, before Mu Bai could react, several clan members appeared in front of him, each of them gushing with star power, looking at the Zerg who rushed over. "My lord, subordinate era, I took the liberty to come to disturb this time, it''s just these zergs, leave it to us!" At this time, a young man named Ji Yuan said respectfully to Mu Bai. "Then, I''ll leave it to you." When the soldiers were against the soldiers, the generals were against the generals, and when there were Hua Lingyu leaders on the field, Mu Bai was naturally happy to let his side to deal with the ordinary Zerg members. "Yes!" Hearing his answer, Najiyuan hurriedly took his order, and then the few friends who came through with him, killed the person in front of him. high speed! "call out!" "clang!" At the same time, a sound of breaking through the air sounded, and Mu Bai lifted the flames back to block, and instantly blocked the sneak attack of Gaya Rao. "Is it so impatient?" Looking at Kalu, Mu Bai gave a chuckle, then pushed it hard to blast him back, and then the star power energy pillar poured out after his palms were facing each other. "boom!" In an instant, Huan Yan, who was about to approach him, was blasted back, and the joint attack between the two was directly cracked by him. "watch out!" At this moment, above Mu Bai, he was holding a black big knife, and the black big wings volleyed into the sky behind him. The carrier swept the sky offensively and slashed at him. "boom!" Seeing this, Mu Bai raised his sword to resist, and the two burst out a powerful aftermath of energy, waves of air overflowed, and most of the space seemed to be trembling. "Tatata!" After standing in this way for a while, the dry shatter is to retreat back, put down this Mu Bai and slashed with a cross slash. The slash seemed to have ghosts crying, and wolves howling, and even the ground flew out of cracks wherever it went. "Jingle Bell!" At the same time, he heard a bell ringing, and behind Mu Bai, Hua Lingyu appeared with a sword raised and swung a sword. "clang!" However, her sword did not attack Mu Bai, but was blocked by him. At the same time, when Mu Bai resisted, he even controlled the thunder to entangle her, releasing a chilling aura. "Damn it, the thunder of the white fox, so strong!" Looking at the thunder around him, Hua Lingyu had to raise his sword to resist, trying to block the thunder around him and not let him get close. "Extreme Killing Yujian¡¤Sword Two!" Seeing her being enveloped, Mu Bai looked at Huan Yan, and suddenly a sword energy composed of thunder appeared and cut towards Huan Yan. "bad!" Unexpectedly, Mu Bai would aim at him, and Huan Yan did not react for a while. Fortunately, his strength is not weak. Almost in an instant, he hid and attacked, just enough to make Mu Bai''s sword aura deviate and hit the ground in the station. "boom!" The sword qi exploded, countless stone chips splashed, and this was the illusion glaze realm of the ice glaze clan, which could hardly be destroyed by ordinary attacks. From this one can imagine how powerful Mu Bai''s attack is. "Sword Qi, disperse!" But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Mu Bai speak lightly. The sword energy that had bombed the ground, after observing his orders, turned into thousands of sword energy, a turning back sword, all blasted towards the people in the Huanyan station. local. "not good!" Seeing that Huan Yan was shocked, he immediately condensed flames with his hands, and danced a huge black flame dragon in the air to resist Mu Bai''s sword energy. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Sword Qi and flame collided, and the two sparked brilliantly in the air. "Zizzi!" "This sword spirit..." At this time, after resisting the thousands of sword auras, Huan Yan realized that his flames were unstoppable, and immediately increased the flames, trying to resist Mu Bai''s attack here. "burst!" But what he didn''t expect was that when it increased the flame, Mu Bai suddenly exploded those sword qi. The huge energy fluctuations caused the flames to resist in front of them to turbulence. Finally, as Mu Bai''s sword qi exploded, the energy released by Huan Yan also exploded along with it. "A strong calculation!" Between masters, a difference in thought will lead to victory or defeat, which is very practical between two people of equal strength. What''s more, Mu Bai is now on the superior side, and he, who is powerful, is now letting Huan Yan be recruited. The result is self-evident. "boom!" The two attacks exploded, and when Mu Bai detonated the attack as a primer, the flames of Huan Yan also exploded. Then I saw a huge spark in mid-air. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then I saw a series of thunder dragons appearing in the sky, surrounding the sparks in front, and the thunder surging above them made the space in contact with them cracks a little. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... Thunder Dragon roared, roared at the sky, and then plunged into the spark of the explosion. "boom!" In an instant, the flames that were still in the explosion became dazzling again. A ray of light that made the heavens and the earth eclipsed appeared, and at the same time, centered on the explosion, a powerful wave of air spread towards the surroundings. "call!" After being blown by the air wave, Mu Bai stood there and did not move. He closed his eyes and said, "Shadow Dragon Lock ¡¤ Destroy!" "what?!" "The breath of Huan Yan..." "It''s gone." Just after he said this, the people outside felt the scent of Huan Yan inside and disappeared. Suddenly, everyone looked at the instigator, and there was an unconcealable fear in their hearts. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1065： Enemy defeated "Guru, another dead one, it''s hard to handle this time." Within a short period of time, Mu Bai beheaded the two leaders at an extremely fast speed, which they did not expect at this time. Even if it had been beheaded before, but at that time the two leaders went to fight him. It''s not like now, but there are a full five, and he is not given a chance to fight. Mu Bai''s strength was fully displayed in front of everyone at this time. "It''s just being promoted to the first level, so the strength of the white fox has been promoted so much?" On the other side, Shuangxue, who was fighting with other Zerg leaders, had surprises in her eyes after seeing the sight of Mu Bai. Then she looked at the same stunned Zerg, her mind instantly became active. "If these people drag the white fox''s battle to an end, there seems to be a lot to do." After that, Frost and Snow changed his previous offensive and defensive strategy, and instead used the main defense to delay the battle of these Zerg members. And her change made it even more difficult for everyone who was already difficult to fight with her. Because Frost Snow''s strength was stronger than everyone present. This is why, the leaders of these Zerg races, there will be more than a dozen people to fight her. After all, there are few people and you can''t win. In the past, if they attacked and defended because of frost and snow, they would fight back and forth, and there would be casualties to each other. So now, with her defensive defensively, it is even harder for them to break the defense. Even though, they are not worried about their lives. But this situation is not what they want at all. The reason why they attacked Shuangxue and Mu Bai this time was to kill both of them, not to deal with them here. Suddenly, their hearts also became anxious. I don''t know what to do next. On the other side, Hu Yanfei was also fighting two Zerg at this time. As for why there were two, it was entirely her performance during this period of time, which made the Zerg people worry that one person could not deal with him, so they sent two people to fight her. But even so, Hu Yanfei carried their attack down. At the same time, now I noticed Mu Bai''s side, and a surprise flashed in his eyes: "Baihu, it''s okay!" "call out!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... But when she just finished speaking, two auras came to kill her, and Hu Yanfei did not hesitate when she saw it, and fought with them again. The battlefield of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei is a scaled-down version of the entire battlefield. Mu Bai''s strong performance amazed everyone, and at the same time it shocked the Zerg''s heart. Because, the death of two consecutive leaders, the remaining three leaders, as long as people who are not stupid, know what will be faced. So at this time, perhaps knowing that the defeat is set, all the Zerg fighting with Mu Bai wanted to escape. "the second...." Different from these people, after feeling the aura on Huan Yan''s body dissipated, Mu Bai just said a number coldly, and then slew towards Jialuo. "You... don''t come over!" Seeing Mu Bai locked the target to himself, even Gazul, who had always been proud, was a little frustrated at this time. He knew that he was not Mu Bai''s opponent. But when Mu Bai''s attack approached, he also had to raise his trident to counterattack. He wouldn''t do it when he died. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Suddenly, the two crossed and fought in the air, the swords and halberds were connected, and the star power sparks from the two lit up the sky. "Look at the sword!" "I block!" At this time, when Mu Bai swung his long sword and cut it down, Gaya Ra raised his halberd to resist, but he was still cut back and fell straight to the ground before stopping. "call out!" "clang!" But the next moment, Mu Bai''s figure appeared directly behind him, and at the same time it was a sword, so that Jialu, who had not yet stood firm, had to resist again. "boom!" But this time, Gaya, who couldn''t even stand firmly, was bombarded to the ground by Mu Bai''s hell. I saw him gliding all the way while grasping the ground with his hands, looking in the direction of Mu Bai through the dust and fog. "call out!" Then he saw that under his sight, Mu Bai''s figure disappeared directly, appeared beside him, and cut it down with a powerful sword. "boom!" "Boom!" Three in a row, and all of them were Mu Bai''s full blow. With Shi Fan and the blessings of a series of martial arts and supernatural powers, Jialuo finally had an irresistible decline after connecting three times. "puff!" Flying upside down, spouting a mouthful of blood, Jialuo looked ugly in Mu Bai''s direction: "This person can''t be suppressed now." Thinking of the short-lived happiness that suppressed Mu Bai before, Jialu knew that all of this would never go back. "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then, in his gaze, two energy pillars, one purple and one green, came to kill him, focusing on him, trapping him in the middle. "not good!" Seeing this, Kaja knew that it was unstoppable, and immediately waved his trident to resist, and at the same time stepped on his feet, he wanted to rush out. "boom!" But before he was given a chance to escape, he saw the original two-to-two attack suddenly accelerate, with an incredible acceleration, blasting on him and bringing up mushroom clouds in the sky. "It''s not good, do it, let''s do it together, or the next one..." At this time, seeing Jialu who was being attacked, Hua Lingyu spoke to the dry fragments, wanting them to act together to delay Mu Bai. "boom!" But before she finished speaking, she saw a lot of energy suddenly appearing in all directions, gathering in the direction of the explosion. Almost in an instant, a giant cross was formed in the air, and Gazul was firmly embedded in it. "Cross¡¤Exit!" Then, the star power jumped in Mu Bai''s eyes, and after his words, he saw the cross luggage rack blooming with shocking light, and then covered everyone''s sight. At the same time, the huge attack that erupted from the cross completely enveloped Gajah, completely denying him a chance to escape. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Then I heard the sound of a sharp weapon entering the body, and Hua Lingyu and Ganchou looked at each other in shock. "go!" "Go!" Then they saw that the two of them seemed to see something scary, and they ran away directly. They don''t seem to care about the next direction of this battle. The only thing I want to do is to run away. No way, the previous five people weren''t opponents. Now that they have been losing staff, naturally they will no longer be Mu Bai''s opponents. In other words, they know that if they continue to fight, the result will be the same. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... And just after they acted, the members of the Zerg race also acted, this time not fleeing, but fleeing in the opposite direction. Because of Mu Bai''s fight just now, their minds directly lost their resistance. Directly, run away. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1066： Reinforce Frost and Snow "Really, as expected." At this time, seeing these people running away, Mu Bai looked towards them with a faint smile. Like dry broken and Hua Lingyu, he did not pursue it. Instead, let them go. After all, rabbits will bite people when they are anxious, and dogs will jump over walls when they are anxious. If they are pressed into a hurry now, although Mu Bai is not afraid, he can also avoid trouble. "Then down..." At this time, Mu Bai looked in other directions, especially the area where Shuangxue was fighting, his eyes narrowed. "It''s time to let them know the fate of ambushing us." After speaking, Mu Bai''s figure immediately disappeared and appeared in a battle circle the next moment. Then he raised a formation in his hand while neither side noticed him yet, and then urged. "Om!" Only a buzzing sound was heard, and a faint light mask appeared above their battle, covering all of them. "This...." "The white fox is here!" Seeing this scene, everyone who was still fighting stopped one after another, and then looked at Mu Bai who was holding the pan in the sky, and couldn''t help but swallow. Then he looked in the direction where Mu Bai had fought, and found that the people there were running away at this time, and he cursed directly in his heart. These people who have not succeeded in success, and who have suffered more than failure! Frost and Snow, who fought with them, was a retreat, retreating from the center of their battle, looking forward with a smile. "Next, it''s time for me to fight back." It turned out that when Mu Bai killed the first leader just now. Shuangxue and Mu Bai had a tacit understanding, one increased the attack, and the other turned offense to defense. For this is the scene now. After Mu Bai killed his opponent, he came to reinforce Shuangxue here. "Come on, it''s not too late." Just when Shuangxue was about to fight back, Mu Bai''s figure appeared directly beside her, with a questioning meaning. "It''s not too late, just right." Shaking her arm, Shuangxue picked up the ice crystal trident and turned to look at Mu Bai: "Unexpectedly, you broke through to the Ninth Level of Nirvana, and the strength you showed was stronger than I thought." "so so." Wen Yan was not arrogant either. He glanced at Shuangxue deeply: "Compared to you, I should be closer." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue didn''t say anything, but chuckled lightly: "Maybe, these people..." "Kill all!" Without waiting for Shuangxue to finish, Mu Bai took her words out, and at the same time took out his own hell, and when he let go of his aura, that powerful aura instantly filled the entire area. "The strength of the white fox..." Upon seeing this, at the opposite of Mu Bai, the command of the Zerg, Cayello flashed his wings, holding two short blades in both hands, and said solemnly. "Caello..." Opposite him, Mu Bai and Shuangxue, they both looked at him. Suddenly, the momentum of the two sides blasted against each other, forming a strong air current in the middle. "Cairo, what do you do next." At this time, beside Cayello, a member of the Zerg came to him and asked softly. "Everyone is not allowed to keep their hands, we are a little struggling to deal with a frost and snow, and now with a white fox, we will be more difficult." When Cayello heard the words of the Zerg member, he also had no bottom in his heart. If he said that before, he thought that there was no problem with Naku and others dealing with the white fox. But now, the facts are before his eyes. The white fox, especially the white fox after the breakthrough, did not give them a chance. Upon seeing this, Cayello roared as if, and then rushed towards Mu Bai and Shuangxue. "call out!" "clang!" "call out!" "boom!" Thanks to his Void Zerg race, after Cayello took the initiative to attack, he attacked the two again and again, with a feeling of suppressing Mu Bai and Shuangxue. But, it was just a moment. After adapting to his attacking rhythm, they saw Mu Bai and Shuangxue using time magical powers and space magical powers to block all the attacks they were about to issue. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... With dozens of moves in one second, the attack of the three people instantly caused a huge wave in the air. The intensity of this attack directly surpassed Mu Bai''s fight just now. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, the remaining Zerg leaders also rushed over, attacking Mu Bai and Shuangxue in the middle. "clang!" At this moment, after Mu Bai resisted an attack, behind him was slowly transformed into a Zerg figure, about to stab him in the back with a dagger. "clang!" "This...." The attack was blocked, and the Zerg was shocked. Looking at the ice crystal blocking the dagger, he felt the ice spear flying in the distance and didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately dodged to avoid it. As for Mu Bai, he never paid attention to this attack. After a short pause, he chased forward, drawing a sword wound on his body. On the other side, after Shuangxue resisted the attack for Mu Bai, she felt a few attacks flying by her side. Regarding this, he just glanced at it lightly, then ignored it, raised the trident, the sky was full of cold air, and hit Cayello hard in front of him. "Zizzi!" At the same time, for those attacks that originally blasted her, purple-gold discs appeared in front of them, and the two collided instantly. Finally, I saw that those powerful attacks were slowly dissolving after they hit the purple-golden disc. It turned into a little bit of starlight particles and disappeared. "This...." Seeing this purple and gold original sentence, if they don''t know what it is, then they are really stupid. "The cooperation of these two people is so coherent!" At this time, receiving Frost and Snow¡¯s attack, Cayello backed back again and again, looking at the two of them cooperating with each other in surprise, resisting the attack for each other, and seizing the opportunity to attack the enemy. "Bai Fox and Shuang Xue are obviously not anxious, how is this possible!" , Seeing the cooperation of the two people, Cayello had no idea in his heart, and then looked at them savagely, and at the same time shouted, the star power of his right arm surged. "Void Hand!" "Om!" "Om!" "Om!"... Just after he finished speaking, he saw countless black holes appearing in the sky, and each black hole appeared with a huge hand that smashed it against the bottom. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Attacking with big hands, Shuangxue and Mu Bai didn''t choose to head-on, but instead dodged each other. At the same time, the other Zerg leaders followed this opportunity and attacked the two. "Frost and Snow!" Seeing these attacks, Mu Bai let out a low voice, and then slid backwards while grasping the void with his hands, and then purple-golden gas came out of his eyes. "Zizzi!" With the use of time magical powers, the attacks that hit the two of them just now were all resisted by Mu Bai''s time magical powers. "Blizzard¡¤Gather!" With one defense and one attack, after Mu Bai''s attack appeared, Shuangxue jumped up from behind him, opened Shuangxue, and the star power surged in his blue eyes. The next moment, I watched the area blizzard. Killing intent, now! Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1067： Husband and wife work together, the world is invincible "Huhuhu!" The storm is over, the killing intent is now! Under Mu Bai''s cover, Frost and Snow directly turned this area into a storm area. This powerful blizzard made some Nirvana Realm Nine Layers unable to resist. Although Cayello and others are strong, they are also restricted by this blizzard. Suddenly, the original attack ceased, and the attack continued. "Do you think this is the case?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai, who had just counteracted the attacks of the crowd, gave a faint smile, and then fully used his mental power, spilling a lot of time power from him. "Huhuhu!" Time melted into the blizzard and saw the power of the blizzard rise in a straight line. If the power of the past was one, then the power of the present. That''s one hundred! The power is more than a hundred times more powerful than before. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Snowflakes blasted on them, with a violent noise, and the star power mask was set up on them, which was also a little shaky. "This power has become bigger!" Feeling the tremendous power blasting on his body, Cayello immediately discovered that there was something wrong, and his expression became solemn. Although he didn''t know how Shuangxue''s attack suddenly became stronger, he also knew that if he didn''t come down, even he might not be able to resist it. "It''s really convenient time magic." Different from their dignity, Frost and Snow, who was controlling the blizzard, knew that the suddenly enhanced effect was from Mu Bai''s time magical powers, and couldn''t help but sigh softly. In fact, even without Mu Bai''s help, she could increase the power of the blizzard. It''s just that it''s more troublesome, and it''s far not as simple as Mu Bai is now. Only with the magical powers of time, she can bless her attacks to a very powerful level. "It should be time." At this time, thinking of Mu Bai''s previous science popularization, Shuangxue also knew what the name of this trick was and the effect contained in it. "Shifan''s blessing, coupled with Frost''s attack, let alone, this power is still great." At this time, Mu Bai was also smiling at the corner of his mouth, panting slightly. At the same time he had to sigh, Frost Snow is Frost Snow. Her attack was blessed by Shi Fan, even if it was a group attack, the power contained in each snowflake directly reached under the command, and no one could stop it. It''s so strong! "Void Cover!" At the same time, Cayello also knew that this was not the way to go, so after a while, he saw the power of space wafting from his body, gathering all the nearby snowflakes into the space. It''s just that the endless snowflakes can''t be collected at all, and as time goes by, his body can''t help but eat. "No, sooner or later I won''t be able to hold it like this!" Cayello also knew that dragging it down like this was not a way, and then saw him make a sudden force, the powerful energy coming out of his body, Then spread out little by little until it reached the edge of the formation. Because he knew that no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to break through this formation. Otherwise, he is still happy to expand. "It can only be this way." With a secret sigh, it''s a pity that Cayero opened his hands to the sides and shouted: "Void¡¤Close!" "Huhuhu!" With the appearance of his big drink, he saw that the gushing energy spread little by little, and finally merged with the blizzard just like Mu Bai''s time magical powers just now. "Om!" After a buzzing sound, the blizzard that was still raging before, as if there was a switch, disappeared completely in the next second. The originally howling cold wind also disappeared immediately. This area is restored to its former tranquility. "Huhuhu!" And it was Cayello who formed all of this in front of him, he adjusted his space supernatural powers to the maximum, in order to swallow the blizzard into the space. However, this kind of consumption is also very large, because of his numerous star power, he also consumes a fraction of it at this time. After all, what he swallowed was a joint attack from Shuangxue and Mu Bai. "Oh? Good idea!" Seeing the missing blizzard, Shuangxue immediately got some interest, and then she took the trident in her jade hand and inserted it into the ground. "clang!" "Kachacha!" After that, dozens of ice cracks appeared on the ground that was inserted and killed them in front of the Zerg people. "This, this, resist!" "Ah, look at me!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Seeing Shuang Xuexin''s attack, everyone was stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted, raising their weapons to resist, and blasting with her spreading ice cracks. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, there was a series of explosions on the ground, and the rising ice mist was hundreds of feet long. Although the momentum was huge, Shuangxue''s attack was completely blocked because of their resistance. "It''s now!" But what they didn''t know was that when they blocked all their attacks, Frost and Snow suddenly smiled, and then the ice mist surged, forming a huge ice phoenix flying in the air. "Huh!" Above the ice phoenix, Shuangxue was a dodge, appeared on its head, and flew all the way. Yes, Cayello and others had to be careful. "This..." "what is this?!" "Is her magical powers so strong?" "The combination of her and the white fox really doesn''t give us a chance." Looking at the powerful ice phoenix above, Cayello and the others couldn''t help talking to each other. But at this moment, when they were talking, Mu Bai standing in front of them, behind them were wind and thunder blades wrapped in time. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The wind thunder blade surging quickly, carrying a powerful force to break through the unprecedented, directly slammed to the place where everyone was. At the same time, it also attracted their attention. "A lot, I just focused on Shuangxue, but I didn''t notice the white fox!" "Quick, resist!" "..." At this time, after feeling the attack from the front, Cayello and others just reacted and used martial arts to resist. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!"... But when they were hurriedly preparing to resist Mu Bai''s attacks, suddenly black holes appeared in front of those attacks. In an instant, these attacks were swallowed up. "Wow!" The sudden change caused an uproar in everyone. However, before they could figure out the situation, suddenly black holes appeared above them, wrapping them in the black holes. And, in a short while, from the black hole, countless attacks flew out of it. And these attacks were exactly what Mu Bai had just now. As for these black holes, it is the supernatural power of Frost and Snow. This was another martial skill combination between the two after Mu Bai had cooperated with her just now. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The attack poured down in the blink of an eye, and the attack composed of four magical powers directly buried everyone. It seems that in these explosions, several people''s painful screams can still be heard. Outside of the explosion, Mu Bai saw that the attack was successful and looked at Shuangxue who was also looking at him, and the two of them laughed at the same time. Now the cooperation between the two of them can not help but reminiscent of a word. Husband and wife work together, the world is invincible! Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1068： Please the past and future self! "Good job!" "Thanks for the compliment!" The cooperation of the two immediately caught Cayello and others by surprise. After all, even they didn''t expect that Shuangxue and Mu Bai could have such a high tacit understanding. Even the cross use of martial arts and supernatural powers can be used so skillfully. This and some of their previous preparations are completely unnecessary. But this is also normal. If you change someone, without knowing the true relationship between the two, they wouldn''t expect the tacit value of the two to be so high. Of the two of them, one is the young human race, and the other is the strongest Tianjiao. On the surface, there is no intersection, and the parties have not received any news. They have an intersection. So this also led to the fact that Cayello and others knew that they were strong and were prepared to deal with it. Not at all, to deal with the preparations for the two of them to cooperate. After complimenting each other, Shuangxue and Mu Bai rushed to the direction of the explosion one by one. Seeing them like this, it seems that the two of them surrounded each other with more than a dozen people. Such a scene is a bit surprising. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... When he rushed into the explosion area, Mu Bai felt that several attacks were approaching, and he was not afraid of this. Instead, he raised the Hell and quickly resisted it. In almost an instant, those attacks were blocked. "Her!" On the other side, Frost also encountered a powerful attack after rushing into the smoke. She did the same, without shrinking at all, relying on her powerful strength to block these attacks. At the same time, she was standing on top of the ice phoenix, waving her trident, slashing left and right, almost instantly blocking the attack of these Zerg races. "Zizzi!" At this moment, suddenly in the smoke that had not yet dispersed, I saw a thunder flying out of it. Above this thunder, it seems to be penetrating a person''s chest. "ebony!" "Damn, Ebony was beheaded by the white fox!" "how so!" "It''s difficult now!" Seeing the partner whose chest was pierced, the expressions of Cayello and others instantly became difficult to look. Because they saw that this was one of them, and also the one who blocked most of the attacks just now under the repeated attacks of Shuangxue and Mu Bai. But it was exactly like this, he was caught in the gap by Mu Bai at this time. At the same time, the one person who was decimated at this moment made them feel more uneasy. "boom!" Just when they were surprised, Frost and Snow suddenly broke out on the other side, and she was standing on top of the ice phoenix, turning out a powerful frost attack on the people below. Every blow is better than the first echelon of Nirvana Realm Nine Layers. This powerful force makes people feel ashamed. The people before him also retreated one after another, unwilling to fight against her. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... But when they resisted, someone suddenly felt that they were mentally stagnant, and before they were awake, they were penetrated by Frost''s attack. "This... is a mental attack!" "Damn it, it should be a mental attack from the white fox!" "It seems that Naku and the others failed just because of this!" At this time, after Frost and Snow succeeded, Cayello and the others also put aside the spiritual suppression, and at the same time remembered the situation with Naku and the others, they looked in the direction of Mu Bai with some shock. "The white fox...contains a few seconds..." At this moment, Shuangxue glanced at the rest of the people in the field, then she squinted her eyes sharply, her hands quickly formed seals, and finally pressed her forehead. Then I saw that after she pressed it down, her aura suddenly rose sharply. In the air, there was a faint coercion. "Unlock the seal..." Seeing this, Mu Bai naturally knew what Shuangxue was going to do, so he didn''t hesitate. After Shuangxue finished speaking, he appeared in front of her and looked at Cayello and the others as one man. "not good!" "Hurry up!" Cayello and others were naturally aware of the changes in frost and snow. Although she didn''t know what she was going to do, her reason and intuition told them that she couldn''t let Frost and Snow succeed, otherwise only death awaited them. Later, I saw the remaining people headed by Cayello, rushing towards Frost and Snow. "Zheng!" Seeing these people coming, Mu Bai''s face also became serious. If it''s a battle, he doesn''t have to worry, but it is very difficult to stop them. This is like trying to catch a person who is not weak. This is more difficult than killing them. Now Mu Bai is in this situation. "Just right..." "You can try it with you!" It seemed that he had made some determination, only to see Mu Bai looking at them, the purple-gold gas in his eyes spread, and then his hands were empty. "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!"... Every time he clicked, a purple-gold square door appeared. On that door, there was a mysterious time pattern, which seemed to indicate that there was something terrible behind the door. "Don''t worry about the white fox, it''s important to stop Shuangxue!" At this time, feeling the stronger and stronger momentum of Shuangxue, Cayello directly told them to give up fighting against Mu Bai and face Shuangxue. "I can, I haven''t agreed yet!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes opened suddenly, and then he said viciously to them. "Your opponent is me!" After speaking, those time mysterious patterns flickered, and the star power on Mu Bai''s body surged rapidly. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Suddenly, the door was opened, and a figure composed of the air of time appeared in each door. Just looking at these figures, they were all exactly the same as Mu Bai''s outline. That''s right! These figures are all Mu Bai''s use of time to reshape him. That is, from the past and the future, he invited him over. As for why not the current self. Because he is now. However, the time for the invitation is not long, and even the time span for the invitation is within a few minutes. Otherwise, Mu Bai really wanted to try, what it would be like to recruit himself many years later. Of course, he also thinks about it now. Regardless of whether he will be able to do it in the future, it is impossible now, for sure. "This, what is this!?" "These are all images of the white fox?" "Or his clone?" All of a sudden, everyone was a little surprised when they saw these suddenly appearing figures standing in front of them. I don''t know, what is in it. And Mu Bai, after feeling the passing of his star power, spoke to those figures. "Do it, white foxes, just drag it for ten seconds!" "Extremely Killing Yujian¡¤One Sword!" "Eight Waste Legs, Broken Mountains and Rivers!" "Dancing Wings!" "..." As soon as Mu Bai said what he said, he saw those figures starting to move, and all the moves they used were Mu Bai''s signature martial skills. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1069： Frost and Snow shot, Zerg collapsed "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Following Mu Bai''s hands again, only the selves he had summoned, found an opponent to fight with them. And he himself stood in place very leisurely, watching those fighting against himself. In fact, this is also a careful thought left by Mu Bai. He wanted to see what he would do. Because these people all come from a timeline, that is to say, their relationship is just front and back. So he wanted to see what the consequences would be. "It seems that there is no time disorder and insanity." Finally, when Mu Bai observed for a long time and found that there was no major problem, he was relieved. "Now my memory hasn''t increased. It seems that the summoned me is a fixed point on a certain timeline." At this time, Mu Bai originally guessed that because he summoned him a minute ago, there should be more memories in his mind. It turned out that after fighting like this for a while, the memory still didn''t come. Therefore, he is more certain that his call has no effect on the timeline and this time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Just when he guessed this way, he felt the explosion in the field suddenly becoming more intense. It turned out that they were feeling the rising momentum of Shuangxue, and Cayello and the others knew that they could not drag on any longer, and they all tried their best to break through Mu Bai''s barrier. However, it is a pity that if it is facing Mu Bai, they still have the possibility of breaking through his defense. But now one-on-one, sorry. When Mu Bai''s strength was higher than everyone else on the field, it was already a good record to not be injured or killed. "Damn it, there is no chance at all!" After failing to get rid of Mu Bai again, Cayello said with a somewhat ugly expression, and then he suddenly felt a terrible breath coming. He was even stronger than Mu Bai who was fighting against him. Immediately, he looked over in horror. Shuangxue closed her eyes at this time, her whole body burst into star power, her white hair was dancing with the wind, and there seemed to be a blue halo on her whole body. It seems that Shen Yun is incomparable. "give it to me!" Afterwards, she opened her eyes, her azure blue eyes did not contain any emotional fluctuations. "call out!" After speaking, he charged towards the Zerg leaders who were fighting against Mu Bai. "boom!" "Freeze!" Then she was seen flashing up in front of a Zerg, speaking faintly, and directly freezing it into ice. "Crack!" In the next moment, she blasted out the trident with lightning speed, directly blasting the frozen Zerg to pieces, and directly turned into ice scum to fall to the ground. "Wow!" Seeing her shot, Cayello and the others took a breath. Because, the person Shuangxue killed just now was also a person with command-level strength. As a result, just like that, he was gone. Although Mu Bai''s restraint caused the person to be seriously distracted, if Shuangxue''s strength was not strong, peace could be a spike. "It''s not good." Almost only instantly, Cayello knew the seriousness of the matter. Then he glanced around, and Mu Bai''s large formation, his face became extremely ugly. "The formation of the white fox...it''s also very difficult to entangle." Although he was Mu Bai''s first fight, he also knew the difficulty of this formation. With his strength and insight to this point, many things just look at him, and he can see what it is. This formation, he naturally saw its power at a glance. "No, if this continues, sooner or later we will be beheaded by the white fox and Shuangxue!" At this time, Cayello also knew the seriousness of the problem, and saw that he weighed in his heart how to make himself wait for others to live. "No way, I can only use this trick!" But after thinking for a while, when he found that there was only one way out, his face could not help but flashed with determination. "Forget it, don''t lose money if you use it!" Then, I saw him take out a spell with blood painted on it, and there was a terrible breath that made people have to be careful. "this is...." "The breath of space?" Shuangxue and Mu Bai naturally discovered his movement. In this regard, the two have different reactions. Shuangxue discovered the energy of the supernatural powers on it. The next moment, her azure blue eyes condensed: "Boundary Breaking Talisman!" Breaking amulet, a rune of no rank. But his role is very strong, with the function of forcibly cracking. But because it is extremely rare, and the price is extremely high in the universe, only people of the level of the ancestors may survive. "Unexpectedly, this Cayello actually has this thing." After being surprised for a while, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai: "Bai Fox, hurry up, they have the Boundary Breaking Talisman, they can break this formation!" "what!?" Hearing this, Mu Bai also looked at Shuangxue in astonishment. When he saw his affirmative nod, he didn''t hesitate anymore. Then he shot directly, drawn out of Hell, and with a powerful sword, he drew towards the place where they were fighting. under. "Come all over, touch me!" Just as Shuangxue and Mu Bai were acting, Cayello spoke to the crowd seriously, and in the next moment, regardless of whether everyone had time to react, he poured star power into the rune. "Boundary Breaking Talisman¡¤Open!" Then, he saw him lifting the Boundary Breaking Talisman aloft, and immediately afterwards, a thousand zhang ray of light burst from it, and the dazzling light radiated every place in the formation. Mu Bai and Shuangxue didn''t care about the blocking of this light, but increased their output. Suddenly, time, wind, thunder, ice, and space, the five magical power attacks spread across the sky, all flying in the direction of Cayello. Such a powerful attack, even a leader-level figure, may not be able to carry it down. "Quick, come here!" At this time, Cayello also found that their attack was powerful, and shouted at the people who rushed over. "Quick, quick!" "what!" And the leaders of these Zerg races, after hearing his words, may be a threat to their lives after coming to themselves, they all broke out at their fastest speed and came to Cayello. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... At the next moment, the attack of the two people struck by, bringing a huge explosion, and the smoke and dust that raised directly enveloped this area. But their faces couldn''t help but wrinkle. Because they knew that their attack just did not succeed, but let them escape. "White Fox, get rid of the formation and go outside to see how things are going." "okay." Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, stretched out his hand to remove the formation and appeared in front of everyone. What greeted them was not an attack from all sides, but Hu Yanfei''s cry: "Bai Fox, Xuexue, it''s really great that you are all right!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1070： The battle is over, Mu Bais discovery Seeing Mu Bai and Shuangxue coming out, Hu Yanfei suddenly flew in front of them in surprise. Just now, when she was fighting, she suddenly saw all the Zerg people leave. Even her two opponents left directly. She didn''t chase after this, because she knew that there must be a problem in the battle between Shuangxue and Mu Bai, so instead of chasing people, she waited outside Mu Bai''s formation. The only worry is the safety of the two. "What can we do, are you okay?" "Look at us, do you look like something is going on?" Hearing Hu Yanfei''s words, Shuangxue and Mu Bai responded to him one after another, their voices full of lightness. Obviously, in the battle just now, tired is a little tired, but nothing else is a major problem. This is also enough to explain how far the gap between the two and the people inside is now. Even these people don''t even have the qualifications to hurt them. However, this cannot be blamed on the other people being too weak, but the two being too strong. Now the people inside, no one can force their true strength, unless the two fight against each other. This is also the reason why other races are afraid of them, because the gap between the talents of the two people and the races is too large, so they can only take advantage of the fact that they have not grown up to do them. "It''s okay, it''s okay." When they said it was all right, Hu Yanfei let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at Mu Bai, her eyes full of admiration. And patted him on the shoulder with his hand: "Yes, white fox, one-on-five, can actually kill three people, this record is estimated to be on the same level as Xue Xueping." So far, Frost Snow¡¯s highest record is also a one-on-twelve, with no wins and no losses, that is, her previous match. But because there was no murder, even if there were a lot of people fighting against her, in terms of visual effects, it was still closer to killing three people than Mu Bai. "Now let''s take a break, and adjust the rest of the people by the way." "This time, the casualties are huge." At this time, Frost Snow looked around and found that the people around him had decreased a lot, and the people left on the human race side were less than a quarter of what they had before the war, a bit sighing. Although they won this time, they won at the top. Shuangxue bet on this, if they continue to fight, maybe these people will all be gone. No way, too many people from the Zerg came this time, plus the original demons. People, in total, are ten times that of Human Race. "okay." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Hu Yanfei didn''t sloppy, and immediately arranged. Afterwards, under her arrangement, everyone began to rest in place. And Mu Bai and Shuangxue finally had time to talk about their next plans and what happened during the previous battle. After the battle, Shuangxue brought in contact with her unblocked state. After all, no one can fight now, and it is a waste of her driving. Mu Bai was the same. When the war ended, he stopped all his martial arts, and then began to rest. To be honest, he was very tired during this war. "So, the white fox, you just summoned your past and future, and what will you not change because of your summons?" At this time, after arranging everyone to rest, Hu Yanfei and Hu Yanfei walked to the side of Shuangxue and Mu Bai and talked with them. Hu Yanfei was shocked when talking about Mu Bai actually asking himself to delay time, and immediately confirmed to him again. "Yes it is." Hearing this, Mubai did not deny it, and directly agreed. But after seeing her moving look, she waved her hand quickly: "Don''t want me to show it to you, this trick is not only very expensive, but also very burdensome on me." "Up to now, I am somewhat unable to control my body." As he said, Mu Bai also raised his hand. Seeing it trembled slightly, not under his control, both De Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also frowned. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai explained to them: "Moreover, this summoning can only be about me for a minute. As for me a long time later, I cannot summon it yet." "It''s such a shame." Hearing these words, Hu Yanfei, who had originally frowned, said with a pity. Obviously, before Mu Bai said that her body would be overloaded, she didn''t even think about it. After all, when everyone is fighting, they will do something overloaded, this kind of normal operation. Neither Shuangxue nor Hu Yanfei worried much. So they frowned just now because they wanted Mu Bai to perform. "call!" Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief when he heard Hu Yanfei''s words. Obviously he had just noticed that the two women were unkind, so he hurriedly made up. Whoever likes to perform without incident, even female votes are not good, so Mu Bai hurriedly spoke to dispel their thoughts. Good deed, I didn''t guess wrong as expected. "By the way, I''ll take a look around here, and you guys have a good rest." Seeing that the two women''s thoughts were finally dispelled, Mu Bai consciously couldn''t stay here for a long time, and immediately after speaking to them, no matter how they answered, he went straight away. Can''t afford to offend, always can afford to hide. After speaking, Mu Bai disappeared, leaving behind the two women who watched him leave. "Haha, Xuexue, look scared of him." "You are not the same, so want to see that trick?" .... On the other side, after leaving, Mu Bai naturally didn''t know what the two women were doing. At this time, he came to a place very close to Mebius, and looked around here. "I don''t know what is in this buried place." After looking at it for a while, Mu Bai was carefully searching around, and at the same time using mental energy to check around. "There is no secret path, and there is no formation or anything." Only after investigating for a while, Mu Bai regained his mental strength and frowned. He originally thought that there would be something that needed to be opened. It turned out that there was none at all. "Then this buried place is just gone?!" After investigating for a long time, Mu Bai still didn''t find anything. During this period, his movements also attracted everyone''s attention. "What''s the matter, White Fox, see what you have been looking for." At this time, Shuangxue saw Mu Bai''s appearance and walked towards Mu Bai with Hu Yanfei. "Look for what the Bing Li Clan left here in the Burial Ground." Seeing Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei walking over, Mu Bai glanced at them, then continued to check. "Zheng!" Suddenly, at this moment, Mu Bai saw that Mebius'' eyebrows flickered a little bit. Even if it was very small, he caught it, and immediately passed by. "White Fox, what are you doing?" "Be careful!" When the two saw him like this, they all spoke to remind him. But Mu Bai didn''t care much about it. When he appeared in front of Mebius, he stared at his forehead. "Zheng!" Suddenly, a faint light flickered. "found it!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai gave a relieved smile, then turned to look at Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei: "I found an abnormality, you can come and have a look." Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1071： Goodbye mebius "Oh?" "Where is it, then let me see!" At this moment, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, they saw Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue step forward, and Mu Bai was looking in the direction instantly. "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!"... Following their gazes, they saw that it was the same as Mu Bai, and there was a faint flash of light on the center of Maybius'' eyebrows. And as time goes by, it flickers faster and faster. Seeing this scene, the three of them were a little curious about what would happen next. "tread!" Just after Shuangxue took a step forward again, suddenly the three of them felt an extremely dangerous breath. "boom!" Then, before they could react, Mebius'' eyes suddenly burst into blue light. The light is so bright that it covers the entire sky. And with the emergence of light, the world quickly freezes into ice. I saw that wherever the light passed, frost appeared in everything. "This...." "Hurry up!" "Kachacha!" At this time, the people who had been resting also discovered the abnormality here, just when they wanted to get up and check. Before they could react, they were covered in frost and had to stay where they were. The corpse in the distance was frozen in space, as well as invisible space and time. This world became quiet in an instant. "How is this going." The only place that was not frozen was a small circular area where Mu Bai and Shuangxue stood. The place is not big, and the corpses of Mebius and others were just enclosed inside. At the same time, the position where Frost and Snow stands can also be dangerous. Because the place she stepped on just pressed the line. "It''s so risky, Xuexue, you are just such a little distance away from this frost." At this time, Hu Yanfei patted her chest with lingering fear, and said with some worry when she saw the gap between Frost and Frost. "I''m fine..." Seeing her worry, Shuangxue suppressed the fatal threat she had just received, with a smile on her face, she looked at Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai, who was also worried. "Don''t worry about it, I''m all right." With that said, Shuangxue took a few steps forward, seeming to want to verify that she was really fine. "Huh, that''s good." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai also let out a sigh of relief, so he had to be fine. The same is true for Hu Yanfei. To be honest, she was also very scared of the power of Frost just now, and she also knew that if one was careless, she might be gone. "Zheng!" But when a few people were chatting, they didn''t notice that they were the eyebrows of Mebius behind him, suddenly the light burst, and the light was more luxuriant than before. "Be careful!" At this time, Frost Xue also noticed the changes in Mebius after answering the two. Just trying to say something, the light directly enveloped the three of them, and before they could react, their figures were completely submerged. There is no opportunity to escape and observe. After a while, the light dissipated and the scene here returned to normal. The only difference is that the three Mu Bai who were standing here just now disappeared and the scene became very silent. .... "Be careful!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" On the other side, in a cave formed by ice and snow, Mu Bai and the others, who had just disappeared, appeared above the cave in a free fall motion. What shocked them was that the few people who originally wanted to use Xingli couldn''t use it at all. I can let my body fall, and finally hit the ground. But it was a long time since everyone was a martial artist in Nirvana, and no matter how high it fell, there was nothing wrong with it. Therefore, Mu Bai, who reacted the fastest, patted the dust on his body, and then got up. When he was about to pull the two women up, he found a thief''s embarrassment. He is in the middle! The two women are distributed around it. And this **** distance is still exactly the same, which means that if he goes to help someone first, even if it is unintentional, there will be a lot of psychological contradictions. The contradiction is not big, but it is him who is uncomfortable. and so..... I saw him standing awkwardly in place, trying to help them, but didn''t know what to do. "puff!" Seeing him like this, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also understood his situation at this time, and at the same time secretly sighed that Mu Bai was doing things very delicately. After all, it is not easy to level a bowl of water. In particular, he is still a boy, a creature of straight thinking. Don''t underestimate the action of helping someone, because once Mu Bai did it, whether he said it or not, it would make the person who was supporting him psychologically uncomfortable. Such as, he doesn''t love me anymore, and the idea that he loves her more will appear. There may be nothing at the beginning, but when you encounter emotional disputes in the future, this matter can be infinitely magnified. Therefore, Mu Bai at this time, hesitated this moment, very essence. Just when he hesitated, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also stood up by themselves. They both got up, patted the dust on their bodies, and looked at Mu Bai again. He actually asked the other person at the same time: "It''s okay x3!" "It''s okay x3." "It''s okay x3." The tacit answer made the three of them smile at each other. But soon, they put away the smiles on their faces and looked around. Because they can feel the weirdness here. "Abai, be careful. This can block our star power. Now our strength is not what it is outside." After looking around here, Frost found that it was a confined space, with no exit at all, and at the same time he couldn''t see what had suppressed their star power and prevented it from being used. "Yes, got it." Hearing that, Mu Bai was nodding his head. It was the first time he saw this place where Xingli could be sealed, so he had been careful around here since he came in to prevent any conspiracy. Fortunately, after the three of them investigated for a while, nothing happened in it. This made the three people''s heartstrings tense and relaxed a little. At least for now, there is no malicious in this space. "The ice in this enclosed space is not simple." At this moment, Mu Bai touched the ground with his hand, and found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t destroy the ice crystals on the ground. He said somewhat unexpectedly. Mu Bai is very confident of his physical strength. The destructive power that is infinitely close to Nirvana can actually not destroy it. Completely, something. "Yes, I also think this space is not simple, how about it, little guy, we meet again." At this moment, Mu Bai had just finished speaking, and before Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei could answer, a very cold voice sounded, and the tone was even more interesting. "Who!" "you you you..." "Mebius?!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1072： Legacy of Mebius Mebius, the last patriarch of the Bingli Clan. At the same time, apart from Kai Frost, in the long history of the universe, there are terrifying existences whose talents can rank among the top three in the universe. Back then, because of the Bing Li clan she led, it almost unified the universe. Even the current Zerg was beaten by it at that time. Only in the end, for unknown reasons, the Bing Li clan was annihilated. Everything has become a passing moment. She was the first female creature in the universe to stand up, and she was also telling everyone in the universe that a woman can also be the boss. After that, it became a benchmark for women in the universe. Such a character appeared in front of them today... "You are..." At this moment, seeing her appear, Mu Bai was the first to react, and he was a little surprised that Mebius could recognize him. You know, he only met her last time when he rushed to the tower. And the Mebius in there, Mu Bai only thought it was an independent spirit or something left over a long time ago. It now appears that this is not independent, and even connected to her original consciousness. This is just one.... The second is that Mu Bai could feel that she was dead and her deity was extinguished. It''s just that now, the other party has appeared in front of him alive, and it is not a consciousness or something, but alive. That''s right, alive! Thinking of this, Mu Bai suddenly couldn''t believe that the things in front of him were true. "Is it just an illusion?" Suddenly, Mu Bai felt that it was possible, so he mobilized his mental power to cover any part of the ice, and wanted to see if there was any mechanism. But it was the same as before, with nothing. "What a cautious kid." Seeing Mu Bai doing this, Mebius walked in front of him, pointed a finger on his eyebrows, and let his mental power directly retracted, and then said. "Child, you mask, I will take it off for you." "Your name is... Mu Bai?" "Yes...." Hearing that Mebius knew his real name, Mu Bai was no exception, because he remembered that at the end of the battle, Mebius seemed to see through everything. Now, when I heard the other party calling myself, although I was surprised, I quickly calmed down. "Well, a good name." Hearing this, Mebius nodded in satisfaction, as if she agreed with Mu Bai. After all, children''s paper should be honest. At the same time, she turned her attention to Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue. "Huh? Not bad luck, actually got the inheritance of a race." The look in Mebius'' eyes was so venomous. When she saw Hu Yanfei, she could tell at a glance that there were inheritances from other races in her body. And, it''s still a race. Hearing this, Hu Yanfei''s body tightened, and then looked at her vigilantly. Even though this person is his former idol, Hu Yanfei has not yet lost his mind by fan attributes. "What a lovely response." Seeing Hu Yanfei being careful about himself, Mebius laughed, then ignored it and looked at Shuangxue. "!!!" I saw her original smile, which suddenly solidified when she saw Shuangxue, and then flashed to her, trying to touch Shuangxue''s shoulder with both hands. At the same time, her eyes flashed, and her mouth murmured: "It''s true, it''s true!" "Hahahaha!" "boom!" Next, I saw Mebius laughing frantically, and the burst of momentum made Demubai and the others regress backward. This is still a situation of deliberate suppression, otherwise, Mu Bai and the others may not be seen now. After all, this woman who once sat on the number one seat in the universe could not be shaken to death by her aura. Several Nirvana states who could not use star power were all a little bit price off. "senior!" But that''s the case, Mu Bai was somewhat unstoppable, because he felt that he had suffered a lot of injuries. These are caused by momentum. Even he knew that Mu Bai naturally knew that Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were uncomfortable. Sure enough, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue were somewhat unstoppable at this time. £» "Sorry." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Mebius knew that she had lost her temper. She immediately controlled herself, and then waved her hand to stabilize the injuries on several people. "I was a bit gaffe just now, these, just treat it as an apology for you." Seeing the embarrassing look of several people, Mebius waved his hand, and three rays of light immediately flew into their bodies. "This...." "what is this...." Feeling the energy entering the body, the people in Mu Bai hurriedly checked, but when they felt the surging energy, they were all a little frightened for a while. But soon, they were relieved. Because this energy is gentle and pure in their bodies, as if it was absorbed by them. "You can absorb it later." After seeing them understand the energy, Mebius looked at them with a faint smile, and at the same time looked at Shuangxue: "Unexpectedly, this kid finally passed on the Bingli Clan inheritance to you." She naturally knew about Mu Bai''s inheritance from the Bingli clan. I just didn''t expect that it didn''t use it by itself, but gave it to Shuangxue. But soon, she frowned: "You haven''t inherited it yet?" At this time, after feeling that Shuangxue only had the mark of the Bingli clan inheritance, she asked inexplicably. Hearing her words, Mu Bai quickly explained: "Senior, because the younger generation has a senior, and the carrier of inheritance is needed to restrain the injury, so he has not yet accepted the inheritance." "Oh, that''s how it is." In fact, Maybius didn''t care much about Frost and Snow''s inheritance or not. When it comes to her level, in fact, many of the time, she has fancy Yuan. To put it bluntly, if you pass it on, pass it on. As for not passing on? She might return one: Oh. It''s so straightforward, so dumb. "Take the baby doll, my inheritance, do you want it? You have the mark of my ice glass clan inheritance, and you are naturally qualified to get my inheritance!" But soon, Mebius looked at Frost and Snow, and then an ice crystal snowflake appeared on his hand. Needless to say, there must be her heritage in that snowflake. "I...." It was the first time that Shuangxue had met in this situation. She had only just met, and neither party had even said hello. As a result, he was going to pass it on to himself, and to be honest, Shuangxue was at a loss at this time. But soon she calmed down, and at the same time saw the expectant eyes of Maybius, although she didn''t know why, she finally agreed in a ghostly manner. "Junior, willing!" "Hahahaha, well, here is it for you!" With a big laugh, Mebius melted the snowflakes into her brows after Frost and Snow had finished speaking. "Zheng!" Suddenly, she saw Frost Snow¡¯s eyebrows flickering, and the next moment she sat down cross-legged and began to refine. "This, has it been passed on?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at this scene with a bit of astonishment, a bit startled. It seems that this inheritance is a bit easy. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1073： Conversation with Mebius "Senior, this..." This sudden change and the sudden inheritance made Demubai and Hu Yanfei just calm down and realized that the inheritance had begun. For this reason, Mu Bai, who was worried about Shuangxue, looked at Mebius, as if he wanted to ask her about Shuangxue''s situation. "Don''t worry, she''s fine." Hearing this, Mebius didn''t wait for Mu Bai to finish, and waved his hand to indicate that it was all right. At the same time, he looked at Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai: "You should also hurry up to refine the energy just now. I am a deceased person. Thank you for seeing me from a long distance." "..." "okay." "Then seniors, the juniors would like to thank seniors for their gifts!" Hearing her words, Hu Yanfei instinctively glanced at Mu Bai, and after receiving his signal, she walked with him. And Mu Bai simply saluted Mebius, took Hu Yanfei out of the corner, then found a place to sit, and began to refine the energy that had entered the body just now. It didn''t look like the puzzled face just now. The same is true for Hu Yanfei. After seeing Mu Bai begin to refine, she "Well, kid, if you have any questions, just ask." Just when Hu Yanfei entered the refining process, Mebius chuckled lightly, looked at Mu Bai next to her, and said playfully. "Ah, haha, it''s still the old traitor... the eyes are like a torch." At this time, just after Mebius'' words fell, Mu Bai, who was supposed to be refined with Hu Yanfei just now, opened his eyes and looked at Mebius with some embarrassment. I think you mean to say, old treacherous and cunning! Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Mebius murmured in his heart, but he didn''t show it. After all, her elder Mu Bai didn''t know how old she was. As a senior, she felt that she shouldn''t take it to her heart when she heard the junior say this. "Ask, your question." Looking at Mu Bai, Maebius'' eyes slowly praised him. Because of the memory of the previous trial, he also recognized Mu Bai''s talent. At the same time, he is still a person who controls time, This is the real scary place. "Yes." Hearing that Mu Bai didn''t procrastinate, and Hu Yanfei was refining, she immediately asked her own question: "Senior, just now you said that you are the real body, which means that you are not dead." "But... I was in the Ten Thousand Races battlefield before, but I saw your body." "This... the younger generation really doesn''t understand." "Don''t understand?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Mebius chuckled, then looked at him, "Actually, you can also." After speaking, Mebius stretched out a hand, and under Mu Bai''s puzzled gaze, he immediately summoned the purple-golden halo that did not exist in his hand. "This.... This is!" Seeing this appear, Mu Bai''s eyes widened instantly, and then he looked at Mebius: "Senior, this is the magical power of time?" Mu Bai''s breath of supernatural power of time is certainly no stranger, but he can feel that the powerful breath of supernatural power of time in Mebius''s hand is what scares him most. "Ha ha." Seeing him like this, Mebius knew that he had discovered some of the tricks, and just said it. "As you can see, there is a time pattern ring with supernatural powers on it, as long as it exists, plus this completely enclosed space." Speaking of this, Mebius waved his hand, and then he saw that the originally enclosed ice gradually became strange, and the outside scene was also unobstructed. "This is...outside?" After observing for a while, Mu Bai found that his picture was exactly the scene outside. It''s just that everything outside is now frozen. "Yes it is." "Everything outside, including the flow of time, was frozen by me." Hearing that, Mebius nodded, and then looked outside: "In fact, the space you are in is a time space created by me that time is powerful." "And I am from the me before the war, which is the me of the last battle." "I planned to leave something for the destined person in the future to see if I could reproduce the style of my past." "So, I met you." "That''s it." Hearing what Mebius said, although Mu Bai looked calm, his heart was already shocked. At the same time, I also thought that the original time magical power can still be used like this. He understands the explanation of Mebius, which is to ignore the right and wrong, whether this person exists, as long as the person is still there when using it, then when using this magical power, that person will be preserved in a certain period of time. Just like Doctor Strange in Marvel. However, this application is more advanced. He didn''t want Doctor Strange to repeat it over and over again, but took out that period of time separately to form an independent timeline and not merge with the outside world. Because once merged, this timeline may collapse. At the same time, he also understood why Mebius would freeze the outside and use a separate space to appear. I have to say that this is also due to Mu Bai being a user of time magical powers, so a lot of things and knowledge, even if he doesn''t, can take a look, the basic principles are also known. It''s just that he knows that he is not qualified at all now. That is, it cannot be used. This requires at least Tier 9 time supernatural powers. Mu Bai broke his fingers and counted. He is now only sixth, and the gap is a bit big. "It seems that you also understand." Seeing Mu Bai like this, Mebius certainly knew that he had understood, but he just mentioned it. "Haha, the predecessor is too acclaimed." Without denying, Mu Bai confessed directly, and then as if thinking of something, he looked at Mebius, his eyes narrowed: "Senior, you said that this was something you prepared before the war." "Don''t you know before that you will lose in that battle?" That''s right, Mu Bai recalled Mebius'' words at this time. Suddenly, it was discovered that Mebius, like an unknown prophet, actually went to find someone to get the time ring first, so that his past could be on another timeline. Even if you are stuck on this timeline forever. Thinking about it, it all made Mu Bai''s hair creepy. After all, all these years have been alone, which requires a lot of courage. "Hehe, that''s right." Hearing this, Mebius glanced at Mu Bai unexpectedly. She didn''t expect that Mu Bai was so spiritual. With just one sentence, she could hear the content of her words. She did not deny immediately, but admitted it. "In that battle, I know that I will lose, even if I have the advantage." When he said this, Mebius'' eyes suddenly became cold, and at the same time he changed into a helpless tone. "But I have to fight." Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1074： The discovery of Mebius "Have to drive?!" Hearing this, Mu Bai found that the eyes of Mebius were full of helplessness, as if she launched the final battle in despair. But according to Mu Bai''s control of history, under her leadership, the Bing Li clan almost unified the universe. If it succeeds, it will completely change the history of the universe. Because until now, the universe has not been unified, and it has been in the stage of separatist occupation by all races. "Yes, I have to drive." Seeing Mu Bai looked puzzled, Mebius chuckled lightly, then put aside the emotions in his heart and said to Mu Bai. "I know what doubts you have now, but if I tell you everything, it will not do you much good." "More even, it may affect your growth." "But, boy Mubai, let me remind you that you will suffer like this in the future." "Oh, OK." Hearing Mebius said this, Mu Bai knew that he would not explain, and would not say it again. So he didn''t want to ask any more, but he pondered what she said just now in his heart. We will suffer.... What is it? Genocide? How can it be! "Ha ha!" As if he knew that Mu Bai was thinking wildly, Mebius chuckled lightly, then suddenly frowned, as if he felt something, and pointed his finger at Mu Bai. "Zheng!" Then, she saw the star power on her fingers appear, covering Mu Bai in front of her. "senior?!" Seeing this, Mu Bai naturally didn''t have time to hide, and felt that he was surrounded by Mebius'' star power, but what made him rest assured was that Mebius had no idea about him. And the star power that envelops him is only surrounding the outermost body surface, as if it was searching for something. Finally, after a while, Mebius retracted his hand, opened his eyes at the same time, and said to Mu Bai: "Take out your weapon." "arms?" Hearing this, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, and immediately took out all his weapons, but the next moment Mebius remembered what he said. "It''s just your sword." "Oh, good." After agreeing, Mu Bai waved his hand and saw his hand, Yan Hell was lying on it, and the blood-red sword body seemed to be telling its extraordinary. "Nice sword." Seeing the flame prison, Rao Yimebius, a critical-sighted person, couldn''t help but praise him, then took the sword in Mu Bai''s hand and began to look at it. "clang!" She spoke about the sound of the sword with her fingers, and the crisp sound of the sword sounded, making her nod with satisfaction. Then she will start to observe every part of the sword carefully under the gaze of her gaze. "senior...." "Come out!" Just when Mu Bai wanted to ask something, suddenly Mebius grabbed the sword with his palm, and a black, invisible mist came out of the sword. The black mist was so thin that it was picked up by him. Mu Baiguang is hard to see with his naked eyes. Even when Mu Bai used his mental power to explore, he still couldn''t detect the existence of this black mist. what is this? ! Why does it appear in my sword? When is it exactly? For a while, Mu Bai''s heart was thinking about what this black mist was. And when did he get entangled in this black mist? All these made Demubai have a lot of doubts in his heart, and at the same time he was still wondering in his heart which part of the problem had gone wrong. But no matter what he thought, he didn''t think about where this thing went wrong. And, anything that got caught in this black mist, he passed through it in his heart. But in the end, Mu Bai didn''t even notice it. This is a bit difficult. "Haha, it''s okay, this thing has no effect on you." As if he had guessed Mu Bai''s worry, Mebius comforted him there, and then dragged the black mist with his palm and placed it in front of Mu Bai. "This is a very powerful seal on the orc side. It will not hurt you in any way, nor will it affect you." "Orcs?" Hearing what Mebius said, Mu Bai¡¯s a little nervous heart made him feel better. After all, what someone like Mebius says is like having been certified by an authority. Thief, useful! But when he heard the name of the orc, his heart was frozen: "Senior, do you also know the orc?" Orc, he knew that this was a race that only appeared after the appearance of the Bingli Clan, but now he didn''t expect that Mebius knew all about it. Hey, this is a living history. After hearing this, May Bius nodded noncommitantly, and she did not explain too much about this situation. Because these are her methods, there is no need to report to Mu Bai. After seeing her nodding, Mu Bai was shocked for a while, but quickly reacted: "Senior, you said this is the seal of the orc family, don''t you know if you can explain it?" "Naturally." For Mu Bai, Mebius admires it very much. Now that he has doubts, he will naturally not hide it. "This is the heritage of the Orcs, the twins are accompanied by name locks." "Twin life lock?!" Hearing this name, Mu Bai tried hard to recall it in his own memory, only to find that he had never seen this thing no matter how much he thought about it. Touched, the knowledge blind zone. "Yes, this is a very powerful seal in the orcs." "However, the conditions for its operation are also very difficult. It is the carrier of the operation. All of them need people who share the same life and feel at the same time." "And at the first glance they open, the person who is above the immortal realm will personally seal it, and it will abolish nearly 80% of the strength." "!!!" 80%! ? When it heard that 80% of it needed to be abolished, Mu Bai suddenly became calm. What is above the immortal realm? Star home! Mu Bai still knew this state. As for how strong the Star Master Realm is, although he hasn''t seen it yet, judging from the current conjecture, he can''t afford to provoke him. And even if they are weaker than their ancestors, how weak can they be. It is conceivable that such a great ability actually abolished almost all of his cultivation for a seal, and can only wait for the long years to slowly recover. So it can explain how harsh the conditions for this seal are. , Anyway, let Mu Bai try, he wouldn''t. "What will you get then?" If you pay, there will be rewards. Since sacrificing the combat power of a star master realm, it means that the gains will definitely be invincible. "clever!" Seeing that Mu Bai knew the key here, Mebius snapped his fingers, admired him, and then said. "The harvest, that is, the orc babies who are sealed will be washed by the star power of this star master realm, and their talents and growth are very fast." "It can even reach the height of the surgeon." "Also, if these babies can kill the babies who are under the same seal as themselves, then they will gain all their strengths and become stronger." "Do you understand?" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1075： Identity exposed? Raise Gu! After listening to Mebius, Mu Bai''s first thought was to raise Gu. Moreover, the price of this Gu is very high. It is a star realm! But the gain is also very high, the lowest is multiple equal star main realms, and finally a more powerful star main realm can be obtained. At the same time, Mu Bai wondered in his heart, how could there be this seal in his sword. Could it be that what did he do? Suddenly, Mu Bai recalled in his mind that this time, he recalled very slowly, and at the same time he was carefully screening his own memories. I want to find out if I missed something. But after thinking about it for a long time, it was the same as before. There was no clue at all. It''s just that when Mu Bai saw the black mist, he suddenly guessed that it must have been transferred. And its original place was exactly one of the orc members he killed. Suddenly, Mu Bai thought about Mebius: "Senior, is it possible that this seal will be transferred because of the death of its carrier?" "Transfer?" "It''s also a transfer." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Mebius gave a soft voice, then nodded and added: "It''s not so much a transfer, it''s a protection for the victim." "After all, this is a seal that the Star Master Realm uses with its own strength." "Once there is something wrong, it will be a huge loss to the orcs, and this black mist has another function, that is, once the caster dies, the possessed person will kill the person." "For example, when you are like this, he leaned over you so that it could be sensed by other casters." "Then, chase you down!" "At the same time, when they get this black mist, their strength will increase greatly." "It turned out to be like this..." After hearing this, Shen Bai nodded to express his understanding, and at the same time he knew that he was very passive now because there was no specific time for this matter. The reason for being passive was that he didn¡¯t know whether the black fog appeared in the battlefield of ten thousand races or outside the battlefield of ten thousand races. If it''s okay inside, because everyone hasn''t gone out, and he hasn''t taken off his mask and used Mu Bai''s identity to make trouble, then he found out now, even if he found out early. Later, just deal with it and you can get it done. Good luck! But if it''s outside, it''s Mu Bai''s headache. Where? When? He didn''t know all these questions now, because according to his memory, when he was outside, he used Mu Bai''s identity a lot of time. It''s just that when he participates in some activities, he uses the white fox. Switching this identity back and forth, as long as someone with a heart comes to investigate, you will know that Mu Bai is a white fox, and Bai Fox is also Mu Bai. Then, about his identity, it will completely appear in front of everyone. Afraid of revealing your identity? of course not! In fact, after he learned about the rarity of time magical powers and his current reputation in the universe, Mu Bai felt that one day, his identity would be known to others. This is certain and inevitable. Because there is no impermeable wall in the world, and his identity will appear in all parts of the universe sooner or later. Moreover, the big deal will be dealt with later, and he will directly admit that everything will happen soon. Anyway, I just admit that there is no problem with people. But what made him frown was when it happened and what the other party had planned. But according to Mu Bai''s current situation, he knew that the other party either didn''t find it, or it only had this thing on the battlefield of ten thousand races. Big head! Can''t figure it out, this is Mu Bai''s first time, and he feels a little strenuous. Because in the past, he was very focused on handling things, so he can quickly think of how to operate. But this time, this matter only made Mu Bai feel big for a while, and didn''t have any clues. "What should come will come after all, no more than attachment, boy, you are just too confident." At this time, it seemed that he was aware of Mu Bai¡¯s psychological changes, and Mebius said softly from the side, and then said: "I can see that you are a potential person, but again, the road is smooth. There are no big storms." "But you have to know that not everything in the world will follow your heart. Just calm down and face it when the time comes." "Junior, I understand." A word awakened the man in his dream. After hearing what Mebius said, Mu Bai came to his senses, and he also found that he seemed to be overly persistent. It turned out that this matter had already happened before he knew it, but he was still unaffected by what he should do. But after knowing it, there seemed to be some panic. I have been trying hard to think about which link I am in and the problem has gone wrong. He didn''t realize it until he heard what Mebius said. The past will eventually pass, so why bother with when this happened? It''s better to face the future directly. Moreover, when Bing came to cover up the water, Mu Bai wouldn''t worry, he couldn''t even handle this matter well. Therefore, after Maybius said what he said, his mind to find the point where things happened was also lightened a lot. Suddenly, my mood became more relaxed. "Not bad." Just one point, Maebius looked at Mu Bai with a satisfied expression, and then she looked at the black mist: "This black mist is extremely difficult to remove. If it was before, I would be fine, but now, I am not It¡¯s not easy for someone on your timeline to see you." "Therefore, I can''t do anything about it. You can ask your ancestors and ask them to help." "But, I can cover it for you." "I wonder, are you willing?" "cover?" Hearing this, Mu Bai suddenly became interested, and he naturally understood this cover-up. That is temporarily not noticed by others. Although it is only a period of time, Mu Bai immediately agreed: "Junior, yes!" "willing?" Seeing Mu Bai like this, Mebius was also a little surprised, but she still didn''t stop. After Mu Bai''s words fell, she saw the surging star power appearing from all around, and finally all appeared in the black mist in her hand. . And the black fog that originally floated, at this time, there was a light blue fog emerging inside. Obviously, this is what Mebius did just now. "call out!" The next moment, I saw the black mist pour into Mu Bai''s **** again. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was calculating in his heart, if he took this out and took off his mask at the same time, no one would announce his identity at that time... Then it shows that this happened not on the battlefield of ten thousand races. His identity may have been exposed. If it is announced, then it means that he is the sealed person who beheaded here. All this is as simple as that. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1076： Tenfold Nirvana "Thank you..." Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately thought of May Bius thanking her. It''s just that before he said what he said, he saw that the other person''s face was pale and his aura was very weak. As if it would fall down with a touch. "Senior, are you okay?" This sudden change made Mu Bai not react at all, and immediately asked with some concern. "Nothing." Hearing this, Mebius waved his hands, indicating that there was nothing wrong with it. However, his mouth still added: "It''s just crossing parallel time and forcibly interfering with your timeline. The backlash caused by the backlash caused some breath instability." "Sorry..." Unexpectedly, it was because of myself. Mu Bai was also embarrassed in his heart, and immediately apologized and said to Mebius. "No need to apologize, I also have something to ask for." Hearing this, Mebius waved his hands, took out a hockey puck and handed it to Mu Bai: "I hope you can take this out and give it to someone who comes and seeks him." "People who come and seek him?" Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at the hockey puck, as if he wanted to see something from the outside. inherited? bomb? It is still something that is beneficial to others. Suddenly, there was a gossip in Mu Bai''s heart, but in the end, in the eyes of Mebius, he did not ask, but took the hockey puck and put it away. "Then I''ll put it away first." With that said, after Mu Bai collected the things, he chatted with Mebius again, but he did not ask the question about the super outline. Basically, some of the problems of the universe back then. And, things in the prehistoric universe. "I said little guy, you are asking so much now, what do you plan to do, put your curiosity away, and practice well." Hearing this, Mebius gave Mu Bai a light wave, and saw him who was sitting before being taken directly away. However, the intensity was gentle and didn''t hurt him, as if a hand was dragging him to fly back. Therefore, Mu Bai did not resist, and followed this strength to retreat. After a while, he saw him retreating and sitting next to Hu Yanfei. Still, the location just now. This strength is really accurate! Feeling the exact same lines as before, Mu Bai sighed in his heart, arched his hand at Mebius, and then began to practice. "boom!" I saw that after Mu Bai sat down, he began to use star power to touch the energy given by Mebius in his body. Suddenly, he heard a pure star power appearing in his body, following the direction of his star power, moving with it. "Good pure strength." Perceiving the power in his body, Mu Bai said in surprise, but he was also very careful and did not let these powers leak or run away. "What a, careful kid." Mu Bai''s movement, Mebius chuckled, then seemed to think of something, and said: "Be careful, okay." After speaking, she suddenly stood up, a star power appeared in her hand, and then walked towards Mu Bai''s direction, and released the star power under his head. "Little devil, hold your breath, I feel that there is a mother thunder in your body, but it has not been completely refined. The only thing I can help you is here." When her star power just appeared, Mu Bai naturally felt it too. He who was about to exclaim, after hearing what Mebius said, he immediately held his breath and started to refine according to her statement. Next, I saw Mu Bai leading the refining of Star Power, and at the same time he was playing with Mu Lei, it can be said to be very lively. What is surprising is that even if he has one mind and two purposes, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. I just feel that Mu Bai''s star power is rising a little bit. And, the speed is very impressive. But because of the problem inside, the surrounding star power was sealed, even if it was his own, so the noise was not big. Even, it can be said that there is no. "boom!" Finally, after an unknown period of time, Mu Bai only felt the power of his body shake, and then the pure energy in his body was quickly consumed, fusing with his body frantically. In the next moment, Mu Bai felt that the power in his body was enriched. However, due to the limitations inside, after his strength became stronger, he was still suppressed by it. Only physical strength is left. "This..." After feeling his breakthrough, when Mu Bai originally planned to refining Mu Lei completely, suddenly he felt that his body had undergone a series of changes. "This is the increase in physical strength?!" Physical strength, which is Mu Bai''s physical skills, is mainly a cultivation method to increase physical fitness. Before coming in, Lei Luo had been instructing his physical skills. He didn''t stop until he was comparable to the Starry Sky Realm, but he didn''t break through until he met the threshold. Even after coming in, Mu Bai didn''t slack off his practice in this area, but he couldn''t help it, he hadn''t made a breakthrough. Originally, he thought that he might have to wait until he got out before he could break through. After all, these days, he didn''t feel any signs of breaking through. But now, the changes in his body are telling him. Break through... Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s heart was overjoyed, and then he didn''t care about the other things, and used it with one heart and two again. Immediately, he could feel the qi and blood surging in his body, as if something drastically changed. At the same time, there was a sense of comfort in his whole body. Mu Bai knew that this was the scene when a breakthrough occurred. Just as he broke through here, Mebius outside at this moment stared at Mu Bai with wide eyes: "This kid, continuous breakthroughs?!" Obviously, with her eyes, she could see the changes in Mu Bai now. The body is breaking through! "Training!" "He actually still cultivates!?" Originally thought that Mu Bai had given himself enough surprises, but when he got to know him better, Mebius discovered that he was like an unfathomable hole, and he couldn''t see the end. "How many methods does this kid have." When she said this, Mebius was still filtering in her heart some of the information she had learned. Seventh-order mental power, three magical powers, there is still time... Extinct body repair... And the breakthrough just now... Although she didn''t know why Mu Bai had made a breakthrough, but didn''t break through to the immortal realm, but Mebius knew that he had actually become stronger. With this feeling, she knew she could not be wrong. "What a surprising little guy, maybe the biggest surprise this time is not that little girl, but you..." When talking about this, Mebius¡¯ eyes flickered, and then he sighed: "Unfortunately, it¡¯s not the right time. If you can be in the same age with you, then I really want to see how strong you are when you grow up. ." "Is there... Am I strong..." Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1077： Two women break through Refining is still going on. But compared to the previous one, Mebius did not experience anything that shocked her again. There is no way, Mu Bai''s previous series of growth made her think whether this is true. After all, all this is really amazing. A breakthrough is a breakthrough, and there are continuous breakthroughs. And this continuous breakthrough is actually a different field. Tell me, are you angry? Of course, Mebius also thinks about it. In fact, she has no reason to appreciate Mu Bai''s talent. At her level, she has already passed the influence of interests and other things, and she appreciates all the talented younger generations. "However, this is the case with Rao, this kid''s talent is still very high." "It''s hard to think about what it would be like if he kept growing at this speed." Looking at Mu Bai, who was holding her breath, Maebius said with a sigh, and then she turned her gaze in the direction of Shuangxue. "She is growing up, and this little guy." After that, she looked at Hu Yanfei next to Mu Bai again, and couldn''t help shaking her head: "The three of them are really..." "Human race, how lucky..." Speaking of this, Suddenly Mebius found that a trace of irregular cracks suddenly appeared on the ground where Mu Bai was sitting, and with the delay of time, the cracks became bigger and bigger. In the end, it spread to a range of one meter near him before stopping. "Successful breakthrough?!" Seeing this, Mebius looked happy, and guessed that Mu Bai had already broken through. At the same time, on the cracked ground just now, thunder was slowly emerging from it. These thunders still have light green gas wafting out. That look made Demebius frown. "Double mother thunder, thunder and wind are two supernatural powers." Just a little bit of feeling, Mebius knew what Mu Bai''s refining mother thunder was, and then she didn''t say anything else, but waited quietly. "boom!" After a while, I saw a bang from inside Mu Bai''s body, and then his eyes opened, and a gleam of light flashed. At the same time, there was a smile on his face. Because this time, his gain is really great. The first is his own cultivation base, under the energy given by Mebius, he has broken through to the tenth level of Nirvana. Although he hadn''t reached the immortal realm yet, judging from Mu Bai''s current strength, almost no one would be his enemy except Kai Frost. Even with these alone, he dared to break his wrist with Immortal Realm. However, bye bye, he still knows the difference between the two. The second is the growth in his physical training! Now, his physical strength alone is comparable to Nirvana without the use of star power. It is conceivable that in the battlefield of ten thousand races, even if one day Mu Bai is besieged by many people and his star strength is exhausted, as long as his physical strength is still alive, he will be a top combat strength. There is no doubt about this. As for the third, it is the absorption of Thunder. In fact, Mu Bai has never given up on refining his mother Lei, even in the battlefield of Ten Thousand Races, he has used skill points to add this refining point. However, due to the high consumption, even if he keeps on point, it will take a long time to fully control it. For example, now, with the help of Mebius, he finally refined the thunder. "How about this time, the harvest is great." At this time, Mebius saw Mu Bai wake up from the practice, and immediately walked over to him with a smile. At the same time, it seemed to feel Mu Bai''s cultivation base carefully. Because she was just now, but she really felt Mu Bai''s breakthrough. But now, he found that his breath was still in Nirvana. Therefore, she wanted to observe what Mu Bai dared. Naturally, Mu Bai was not aware of this. After hearing her words, he respectfully bowed: "Junior Mu Bai, thank you for the gift from the senior." Mu Bai said this very seriously. He knew that if there was no Mebius this time, he might want to break through, and he didn''t know when he had to wait. Moreover, it was breakthroughs in three directions at the same time. This huge increase in strength made Mu Bai very confident about what was going on on the battlefield of ten thousand races. Gan, it''s over! "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, it''s your own reason. If you didn''t accumulate more, even the gift I just gave you would not be so much improved." "I have to say, Mu Bai, the surprise you gave me is really big." "But you need to know." Suddenly, when talking about this, Mebius'' face suddenly became serious: "But you need to know that in the universe, you are not allowed to exist such a powerful person." "Remember, remember, to survive." "Junior understands." "Senior must know that, this time on the battlefield of ten thousand races, many people came for me and Axue." At this time, when he heard what Maebius said, Mu Bai knew that she was reminding herself. Be careful when encountering things. After all, the talent is so high, the hostile race will definitely find a way to make him unable to survive. For this situation, Mu Bai naturally knew. Even on the way, he always killed him. Completely, it was his talent at that time, which pulled too much hatred. Hearing that Maybius did not explain, but just smiled mysteriously: "You know it." "boom!" At the same time, just as her words fell, suddenly a coercion floated from Frost Snow''s body. And along with the coercion, frost appeared in the place where it was sitting, spreading towards the surroundings. After a while, the entire space was enveloped by the ice appearing in his body. Seeing this, Mu Bai and Mebius both shot to disperse her ice, but was not frozen by them. Then Mu Bai saw that Hu Yanfei was still refining and was slowly crawling with Frost. He was about to take action to help him resist, and then he heard what Maebius said. "Wait first, look at this little girl" "Ok?" Hearing this, Mu Bai glanced at Mebius in surprise, then looked at Hu Yanfei. Then, he saw the light green reflection of fire in his eyes, which grew and spread a little over time. "This is Li Zhiyan!" Thinking of seeing this flame before, Mu Bai recognized it all at once. "boom!" Immediately following his exclamation, he saw the flames on Hu Yanfei''s body rise sharply, and then spread to the ground, sweeping towards the surroundings. It didn''t stop until half of the space was occupied. At this time, the originally quiet space was instantly divided by ice and fire. Let Mu Bai really feel what is the two heavens of ice and fire. "Senior, they are..." Mu Bai was not sure about this scene, so he had to look at Mebius. The latter nodded when he saw his gaze, and immediately admitted: "You didn''t guess, they are breaking through." "Immortal Realm!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1078： Advice from Mebius "They are breaking through..." At this time, after Mu Bai heard what Mebius said, he looked at them with some surprise. This is... Break through? ! Upon seeing this, he had an unrealistic feeling. After all, when he broke through the tenth level of Nirvana, he went to his own space and took a look. To break through to the immortal realm, a full 100 million skill points were needed. This is a huge number for him now. However, there is one piece of good news for me that when he breaks through the tenth level of Nirvana, he still has more than 20 million bottoms. This means that he can break through with just over 80 million. Ok.... Still quite a lot. However, it is not the time for Mu Bai to struggle with these things, because he is still very surprised that the two women actually broke through one after another. Thinking of this, he felt a distance away. After all, according to the talents of the two women, even if he breaks through to the tenth level of Nirvana, he will definitely lose against them in the immortal state. Don''t underestimate the gap between the two realms and the talents of the two of them. You know, for so many years, Mebius has not seen a genius, why she will pass on her inheritance to Shuangxue so happily, and also mention Hu Yanfei. That is the talent of the two people, so she has to pay attention to it. Sometimes, in the universe, talent is so important, and it is also a prerequisite for many people to bet. Otherwise, why do you think Mu Bai and the others can run wild in the human race, and even mobilize the army, all of these are the benefits of their talents. Of course, these have obligations. However, it''s all about something. "Yes, they all broke through." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Mebius laughed at him, and then said: "Actually, I don''t know why they can break through, but you can''t." "You know, the energy I give you is the energy that can support a person''s breakthrough from the Ninth Stage of Nirvana to the Immortal Realm." Having said this, Mebius looked at Mu Bai with a smile. She knew she had her own little secret, but she didn''t ask much. Moreover, she was simply curious about what Mu Bai was using to digest so much energy. "Ahem, opportunity, opportunity..." Hearing that Mubai didn''t know where he was alluding to himself, he coughed lightly to relieve the embarrassment, and then said: "It''s all good things that the kid encountered a long time ago." He didn''t give a specific explanation, but he also admitted that he had something. He is not good at lying, nor does he bother to lie. Therefore, when confronted with Maybius¡¯ questioning, he did not say the specific reason, but he admitted it. Have something to yourself. "Ha ha." Seeing this, Mebius didn''t ask too much. After all, there is no small way to practice a path, so she also understands. What''s more, she also knows that excessive curiosity will only cause dissatisfaction among others. Naturally, there is nothing more to say. Afterwards, the two observed Qi Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei''s breakthrough. There was a sharp contrast between the two. At the same time, Mu Bai also saw the surrounding star power particles pouring into their bodies little by little, and could feel their aura rising little by little. "This is forging an immortal body." As if noticing Mu Bai''s eyes, Mebius explained to him in a low voice: "The immortal body is to completely get rid of the mortal womb, so that the body of the breakthrough person and the star power are completely integrated, immortal." "Under this situation, basically immortal people, as long as they haven''t completely died, can use star power to quickly regenerate themselves." "If you want to completely destroy the body, you need to kill all the cells in his body." "Oh...." Hearing that Mubai nodded, he had heard of the immortal realm''s immortal body, and he was naturally familiar with it. Now that he heard Mebius''s approach to Immortality, he took it down seriously. After all, he hadn''t practiced it before. Hearing the words of this senior can help him save a lot of trouble. "Zheng!" At the same time, under Mu Bai''s attention, he saw Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei''s brows, a little light appeared. The light was faint at first, but it grew a little bit behind it, completely covering the light of the star power particles, covering the entire space. "This is condensing spiritual consciousness!" "That is the change of mental power. Under this change, even if you completely destroy the body of the Immortal Realm, as long as the divine consciousness is still there, he can regenerate." "However, it can be said that it is the soul body. If he waits for his resurrection, he must find a suitable container or reshape the body of a rare treasure." "So, when slaying the Immortal Realm, not only must he destroy his body, but also pay attention to his divine consciousness to escape." "understand!" A meal of education benefits a lot. In the past, Mu Bai only had a half-knowledge about this economic amount, but if it was really for him, he couldn''t say anything about it. But today, under the leadership of Mebius, he really got some of the characteristics of Immortality, and how to deal with them. I couldn''t help but think in my heart, it really was because the predecessors planted trees and the descendants took advantage of the shade. These empirical talks were all tested by M¨¦bius and the others when they fought. So Mu Bai listened very carefully, and kept these in his heart firmly at the same time. Later, when Frost Snow and Hu Yanfei broke through, there was no more change, but the two heavens of ice and fire in this space were shrouded in light again, and it was so lively. And Mu Bai learned more about the Immortal Realm under the guidance of Mebius. Until a few hours later, the light, ice, and fire that originally enveloped this space slowly faded, and the two people who were originally in the center also showed their appearances. I saw that they were surrounded by star power, and there was a halo on the outside, which made people afraid to look directly at them. Rao was Mu Bai, and it took a while to get used to this oppressive feeling. "Zheng!" But soon, I saw that all the star power on them disappeared. The original majesty also disappeared. In this situation, Mu Bai turned his gaze to Mebius. Seeing this, she nodded and admitted that it turned out that it was in this space where the use of star power was forbidden. This was the seal she had placed in the first place. With the exception of Kai Mei Bius himself, anyone who enters this area must accept this cruel fact except to violently break it. "call." After receiving her response, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief. Just now, he was still worried that the sudden disappearance of the two actresses'' powers would cause something to break through. If it is, then it will be fun. "But kid, I have to tell you, you and that little girl are a couple, um...no, both seem to be related to you." "Let''s not talk about that first, there is one thing you have to remember, that little baby, you have to work hard, she is not so talented." "And... don''t force it." "Eh?!" Hearing this, Mu Bai looked at Mebius, who just smiled without explaining too much. At the same time, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, who had broken through, opened their eyes. There was a touch of joy in their eyes. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1079： Immortal world Finally, seeing that Mebius didn''t say anything, even if Mu Bai thought about it in his heart, there was no way for her to say it. I had to put down the curiosity in my heart and looked at the two women who opened their eyes. A breakthrough, good thing! On the opposite side, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei could look at each other at this time, and could see the joy in each other''s eyes, and then walked over quickly and thanked Mebius. "Thank you for the advice of the seniors, the juniors have benefited a lot x2!" "Ha ha." Seeing the two people respectfully, Mebius chuckled, then his jade hand helped them to get up, and then said: "I''m just a gift for you." "I also hope that you can take good control, I am very optimistic about you, I hope you can break into my name," "you...." "Frost and Snow..." "Yes, Shuangxue, now that you have the inheritance of my Bingli clan, and also my inheritance, I hope you can practice well so that the aftermath of the Bingli Clan can radiate the entire universe again." "I know, you have this ability." "The younger generation is sure to do everything we can!" When she heard Shuangxue''s words, Mebius nodded, not at all dissatisfied because she didn''t say affirmative sentences. Because she knows that other people''s doing their best is their full strength, and whether they can do it depends on luck. And Shuangxue''s best effort is to radiate the aftermath of the Bingli Clan to the entire universe, and she will definitely do it. The words of genius and ordinary people cannot be understood in the same way. But think about it, her behavior is also incomprehensible. You know, just now, when she called Shuangxue''s name, she realized that she didn''t know it, so Mu Bai had to remind her to know Shuangxue''s name. This... It''s a bit too much. But none of this affects. The main thing I want to say is that the brain circuits of these geniuses are much stranger than ordinary people. "That''s good." Looking across Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, Mebius nodded in satisfaction: "This time your breakthrough, because it is in this space, you have not yet become familiar with your own power." "But it doesn''t matter. After you go out, the seal here will have no effect on you, and you can become familiar with your own power at that time." "understand." Hearing what Mebius said, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei gave her their hands one after another. At the same time, she also looked at Mu Bai: "Now, since we have met, I have also seen you, a little guy with supernatural powers of time, where you come from and go back." Upon hearing this, Mu Bai and the others did not know what she meant, and then they came together and thanked Mebius: "Thank you for the gift from the seniors, the juniors are unforgettable." Accept the benefits of others, and naturally be grateful. What''s more, people who are as arrogant as Mu Bai and others will naturally become more sincere when encountering such things. "Hahaha, you guys." Upon seeing this, Mebius laughed happily, and then looked at them: "If you really want to thank you, don''t be strong, let me see how far you can get." "understand." "It''s easy to say." At this moment, hearing Mebius'' words, the three of them responded readily, their voices full of confidence. "It is good to be confident." Seeing them like this, Mebius seemed to have returned to the same confidence when he had just practiced before. At the same time, Mu Bai looked at Mebius and asked with a face: "Senior, this junior has a problem, I don''t know if it''s inappropriate to talk about it." "Say." Pulled back by Mu Bai''s reality, Mebius looked at him again, waiting for Mu Bai''s question. Wen Yan looked outside, and then said: "Senior, in fact, the younger generation wants to ask, this time we come in, if we go out, where will we be." "Also, for those who come in with us, will their lives just...will dissipate." At the end, Mu Bai couldn''t help but ask. Because of the previous war and the selection of the two sides, the people gathered here this time are all good players of some human races and dependent human races. If something happens to these people, Mu Bai will be a little bit heartbroken to be honest. As for where they would appear when going out, Mu Bai remembered it temporarily, mainly to be careful that they would be directly teleported out of the Ten Thousand Clan battlefield in this way. In this case, it is a bit of a loss. After all, there are still many people in it. Without the leadership of the three of them, it was indeed somewhat unbearable to withstand the attacks of the tribe. "Don''t worry, they will be fine. When I am frozen, the flow of time in their bodies will also be frozen by me." "So when I am relieved, they will be fine." Seeing that Mu Bai is concerned about people outside, Mebius said patiently, and then looked at them: "As for you to go out, of course you will not be in the illusion realm here, but will appear outside the Burial Land. ." "Don''t worry, it''s safe." "Oh, the junior understands," After listening, Mu Bai also took a deep breath, as long as he doesn''t mess up, then everything is easy to say. At the same time, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue also gave a sigh of relief. Obviously, they and Mu Bai thought of being together just now, but they didn''t have Mu Bai quick, and they asked directly, it was so direct. "Um... then you go." Finally, after looking at the three of them, Mebius held his hand for a while and motioned for them to leave the space hole that appeared. In this regard, the three of them had no extra words, and after a solemn thank you again, they stepped into the space. The next moment, I saw their figures disappear, and the space closed. "Ugh." Seeing them leave, Mebius sighed, seemingly a little sighed and said: "I hope you can carry it down... After speaking, Mebius also disappeared, and this independent timeline space once again entered a safe and quiet place. .... "Huhuhu!" As soon as he came out, Mu Bai felt a gust of wind blowing, and an ice field that could not be seen appeared before his eyes. Surprisingly, it was the place where they entered the Burial Ground. Moreover, just after they appeared, the three of them felt that suddenly many figures came out of the space and fell on the ice. "They..." Originally, when the vision happened, Mu Bai was still a little nervous, but when he felt the coming, he let go. Because these people are all the people who went in with Mu Bai before. That is, one''s own person. Even Mu Bai saw Xuanmu from the crowd. But at this moment he was closing his eyes, as if feeling something. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then, before Mu Bai could react, a few of these people suddenly gained momentum, and then star power appeared around them. At the same time, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, and the clouds suddenly rolled up. But Mu Bai felt that there were more and more auras around him. There were more than a dozen auras around him. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai exclaimed: "This is a breakthrough, Immortal Realm?" Seeing so many people breaking through the immortal realm, Mu Bai couldn''t help but think in his heart. The era of immortality has arrived. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1080： Why, this product wont break through Immortal Realm, Immortal Realm... Looking at these many breakthrough people, Mu Bai''s eyes kept turning on them. He didn''t expect that this time when he came out, there would be so many people who would make a breakthrough. Think about it, I feel thief exciting. In this regard, he also said that he wanted to make a breakthrough. can.... Can''t break through, now it''s like he has smashed all the skill points in, only more than 60 million, which is more than 20 million short of breakthrough. "Originally thought that this time I came out, I would go directly to Invincible." "As a result, who knows, the reality is still quite cruel." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai was a little helpless, but he didn''t say anything. After all, these are beyond his control. But fortunately, the number of breakthroughs is relatively small, not everyone is immortal, so he really won''t fight. And the people who break through are mostly those who are above the first stage and below the commander, who have no talent or strength to talk about. At the same time, when Mu Bai saw the situation here, he couldn''t help but guess: "The indigenous people here told me that there is no room for immortal people." "These people''s breakthroughs now mean that other people may also break through." Thinking of this, Mu Bai opened his eyes, trying to analyze the matter here. "White Fox, they are all breaking through now, let''s wait." He had planned to answer Frost and Snow in Bingcheng as soon as he came out, but his expression now became solemn. In fact, when she came out just now, she remembered that the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield could not accommodate people beyond the immortal realm. For this reason, she was also worried about whether she and Hu Yanfei would discover something bad. The result is not good now, no bad things have happened, and there is nothing in the battlefield of ten thousand races. It was these people who broke through after they entered. In fact, it was a little surprising. "OK, all right." Mu Bai would naturally wait for these people to break through. After all, they are all humans or people who have good friendships with humans. It is really unreasonable to abandon them in this wilderness. "Master Frost!" "Master White Fox!" "Master Hu Yanfei!" At the same time, after they went out, those who had been stationed outside ran over one after another. Seeing their anxious appearance, they were obviously worried about what happened here. "Ling Ke, you are here." Seeing the person coming, Mu Bai walked over to greet him. And the Ling Ke he was talking about was the person in charge of his arrangement outside, the master of the first echelon, only because of Mu Bai''s arrangement, he appeared here. "My lord, you are fine." Ling Ke, who rushed over, saw the three of them standing there, as if he hadn''t been hurt, his heart was relieved, and he looked at those who were breaking through. "This...this....this..." How Ling Ke didn''t know that they were all breaking through, but he knew that in the battlefield of ten thousand races, it was impossible to break through, because it could not accommodate people beyond the immortal realm. He did not expect that this time when he came over, he would actually see so many people breaking through, Good deed, the world has changed? Just when he thought about it, he saw the original breakthroughs, and each of them exploded with a strong aura and spread to the surroundings, causing many people to retreat immediately. "This... Immortal Realm?!" "Oh my god, when will there be immortal people in this ten thousand race battlefield?" "They, this is a breakthrough." At this time, the other people who rushed over also discovered the changes here, and they were immediately talking about it, and many people were speculating about what was going on here. Upon seeing this, Shuangxue had to stand up at this moment: "It''s all quiet, what''s the matter, after they break through, we will go back and talk about it." "Now, everyone is on guard to prevent a foreign raid." "Yes!" Hearing that, the originally noisy crowd became quiet in an instant, and then looked around nervously to prevent a surprise attack by the aliens. Those who had come out of it, and those who hadn''t made a breakthrough, slowly woke up. After discovering the changes here, they also joined the army of guards. Next, the trouble they thought of did not happen. Of course, it''s not that they don''t want to, but that all people now have no time. Because all places in this ten thousand race battlefield are breaking through at this time. "Hu Wen, why aren''t you moving anymore." The Eastern Forest occupied by the human race, at this time Hu Wen and Hu Liang were discussing the issue of resource development, they saw that Hu Wen who was talking suddenly stopped moving and sat up cross-legged at the end of the curtain. Seeing this, Hu Liang naturally stepped forward to inquire very worried. But before he could ask, he himself felt the stellar core in his body move. Seeing this, he didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately sat down and began to adjust his breath. At the same time, great changes have taken place in his body. In the Northern Territory, a majestic high above, the ice field is standing alone on the top of the mountain overlooking the scenery below the mountain. Because here is relatively peaceful, and the foxes here have absolute strength, so in general, there are not many waves. Therefore, he is also very leisurely practicing here. "I don''t know what happened to the white foxes?" The ice field faces south, eyes twinkling. Of course he knew that in the south now, the two most important human geniuses were fighting there. In this regard, he also wanted to help, but at that time things had not been cleaned up, so he didn''t go. "It seems that it is time to look for them in the past. The Ten Thousand Clan battlefield has entered the later stage and is no longer as separate as before." With that said, when he was about to act, his body suddenly stagnated, and the star core inside his body trembled, making him pale in shock. "breakthrough!?" Perceiving this change, Bingyuan was shocked in his heart, but he still sat cross-legged and made breakthroughs honestly. As for the things that cannot be figured out, wait for the breakthrough first. As for the Fox Clan, it was the same. Everyone who was still talking about things felt that their bodies were wrong, and they were all shocked in the eyes of the other party. But they are all the same. They immediately found a place and began to adjust their interest rate. Similar things are happening in the Southern Territories, Central Territories, and Western Territories at this time. It can be said that the entire battlefield of ten thousand races is now breaking through. Only... "I haven''t broken through yet..." Only among these geniuses is Mu Bai alone, still sticking to the Nirvana Realm, which makes him feel a headache at this time. "Forget it, I don''t want to, when the time comes, soldiers will come to cover the water and cover it!" After comforting himself like this, Mu Bai no longer wanted to break through. Instead, he found a place and began to organize his thoughts. Both Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also had doubts on their faces, wondering if it was a good thing that so many people broke through this time. If it is, then it''s troublesome. Thinking of this, they both looked at Mu Bai. Why, this product hasn''t broken through yet? Ok.... anxious! Both of them were also worried about the problem of Bai''s breakthrough at this time. To be honest, there are many people who covet Bai, if he is still in Nirvana. A little flustered... Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1081： Pacify the south Although in the end, they didn''t understand why Mu Bai didn''t make a breakthrough, but they didn''t talk about it anymore, but waited for the breakthrough of these people to complete. Then, go back and see the situation. "I broke through?!" "Doesn''t it mean that you can''t break through?" "Boss, I have broken through the immortal realm, look!" At this time, after the breakthrough, those who entered the immortal realm were somewhat unresponsive. I thought I was a dream, but found that the dream was very real. And Xuan Mu, after feeling that he had broken through, ran to Mu Bai with excitement. His appearance seemed to be very happy and wanted to share with Mu Bai. "Huh..." But after he ran over, he found that Mu Bai was still in Nirvana, and immediately stayed where he was. It seems to be inappropriate. After all, sharing joy is true. But if others didn''t break through, let''s talk about the situation of breaking through again. Even if he didn''t mean to show off, it would still make people uncomfortable. I have to say that Xuanmu is not good at it, and it is still very strong in this respect. "come back." "Here, boss." He was about to leave immediately, but Mu Bai saw him, how could he let him do so. He could only look bitter about this, and ran back with a smile on his face. "Boss, what can I do, my little brother is willing to do your best for you!" Xuan Mu said with a righteous and awe-inspiring expression, as if he would do whatever Mu Bai asked him to do. "It''s okay, I just came to thank you, this time I even ran inside to send me a letter." To be honest, Mu Bai didn''t expect that this time Xuan Mu would go to the Illusion Glaze Realm to deliver a message to himself. After all, there is a standard of death for breaking through that illusion. For a person like Xuanmu who is greedy for life and fear of death, he will never put himself in any dangerous place. As a result, he ran in again this time because he was passing news to him. You can imagine how tangled he was at that time. "Hehe." Hearing that Xuanmu was thanked by Mu Bai, he touched his head with some embarrassment, and waved his hand quickly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, just send a message." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything else. After shaking his head and laughing for a while, he chatted with him about other things. At the same time, everyone else calmed down from the shock and doubt of the breakthrough. "Okay, everyone prepare, go back to the city." Seeing that they had already reacted, Shuangxue walked in front of them and said to them, "Yes!" "Understood, my lord!" "..." Hearing her words, everyone agreed to each other, and the worship on their faces did not diminish at all because of their breakthrough to the immortal realm. I have to say that the charm of Frost and Snow is still great. "Ok," After receiving the response from everyone, Shuangxue nodded, then looked at Hu Yanfei, and then she led the team to the outside. Along the way, when I walked over, I ran into the person I had arranged before. Regarding this, they naturally came back to act together, and the number of people suddenly increased. By the time Bingcheng, the number of people had reached about half of the time they had gone. Although the casualty rate of nearly half was high, Mu Bai and Shuangxue said they could accept it. After all, this time fighting for the number of people, they are completely at a disadvantage. It''s already a good record to be able to do this. Moreover, people on the Mozu side have a higher mortality rate. Even now, there is no leader, which has opened a huge gap in the top combat power of the two sides. No, as soon as she returned to the city, Frost and Snow asked all the immortal realms to gather here. "You guys, you should know why I asked you to come over this time?" Seeing that the small half-seat was empty, Shuangxue also mourned for them in her heart. Because the people who can participate in her memories are basically those of the original Nirvana Realm Nine Layers and above the first echelon. And now that these positions are empty, it naturally means that they are dead. The truth is so cruel. "Young Master, you mean, let us send troops?" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, a blue-haired woman stood up at this moment. She had pure white eyes and more star power around her body. It was not that she was showing off, as if she was born. "Yes, Yun Lan." Wen Yan Shuangxue answered immediately and looked at everyone at the same time: "This is our opportunity. All of their commander-level figures died in battle. Without the help of such top combat power, how can they have the courage to fight with us?" "So, we must take them down now!" "Southern Territory, belong to my human race!" Shuangxue''s words were loud and loud, and all the people present suddenly looked serious. They know that this battle is probably inevitable. "Yan Fei, you command the tens of thousands of people, and the members of the alliance, join me in attacking the direction of the demons. Yun Lan, Lingyu, Kang Ning, you three will help." "Yes!" "understand!" "Lead!" Shuangxue''s direct order caused several people to get up and take orders immediately. Then, she turned her gaze to Mu Bai again, and after receiving the other''s nod, she said: "White Fox, you take the rest of you to encircle and suppress the orcs and their allies." "Remember, pay attention to safety." "Yes, got it." Because Mu Bai has not broken through the immortal realm now, even if Shuangxue believes in him no matter how much she still feels uneasy, this sentence was added at the end. Mu Bai didn''t explain much about it, such as I am strong. Anyway, there are some things that can only be proved after they happen. Even if I didn''t break through, I was very strong. This is Mu Bai''s self-confidence, he feels good about himself now. "Then, go!" Then, under the order of Shuangxue, the people who hadn''t rested before mobilized one after another, killing them in the direction of the orcs and demons. This time, even if they are small in number, there are hundreds of millions of people in their momentum. I have to say that the superiority of top combat power brings them great comfort. "Master White Fox, there is no one here, it seems that the Orcs have already left." At this time, according to Shuangxue''s instructions, Mu Bai brought people to the place where the orcs were stationed, only to find that there was a person here...No, there was not a beast, so he threw himself into the air. And the person who reported the news to him was a genius of Human Race, called Huan Yu, who broke through the immortal realm this time. However, even if he broke through the immortal realm, the respect for Mu Bai was not pretending. "left?" Wen Yan, Mu Bai frowned, "I didn''t expect them to run so fast." Then he saw that, he immediately ordered: "Go and see other races, if you find it, just do it without asking me." "Yes!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After receiving Mu Bai''s order, everyone didn''t hesitate, and one after another, they led their way out and killed directly toward the original orc and their allies. But fortunately, maybe the orcs ran too hurriedly and didn''t notify their allies, so Mu Bai and the others rushed to the spot. Suddenly the two sides met, but even if there were many aliens, the lineup would be broken up directly under the huge power gap between the top levels of the two sides. All of a sudden, everyone scattered and ran away. On the other hand, Shuangxue''s situation was similar. The demons had left long ago, but they encountered their alliance. Later, after a few days of fighting, the southern part of the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield was also stabilized. Human race, take it completely. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1082： The bad news from the east "Huh, these days, my old lady has been exhausted." At this time, in the room of the three of Bingcheng, Hu Yanfei slumped directly on the sofa, speaking in a tired tone. "Oh, how tired it can be, get up, you have taken up your position." Hearing her words, Mu Bai who had just entered the room laughed, and then patted Hu Yanfei''s thigh to make her get up and move to a place to sit. "Huh?!" "Dabai, you are doing something!" After being slapped on the thigh by Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei looked at the red palm print and immediately shifted his position: "Wait, one day the old lady will hang you up and beat you." "Hit you three hundred and sixty degrees round and round." Mu Bai: .... Frost and Snow: .... Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, whether it was Mu Bai inside or Shuangxue who had just entered, they looked at him speechlessly. Ghost, your three hundred and sixty degrees go round and round, are you stupid? ! However, they didn''t say much, but found a place to start to rest. To be honest, they are still very tired during this time. You must know that as a few commanders, they will be almost anywhere on the battlefield, so even if the people of the beasts and demons run away, they will not slack off, but continue to lead the people to destroy others. This also caused them to have not rested for a few days. Today was just just right. When the parties had nothing to do, they caught a chance to come back to rest. So, even though they wanted to complain about Hu Yanfei, they didn''t say anything. Now, where is that free time. "Hey, Da Bai..." At this time, after seeing Mu Bai and Shuangxue sitting down, Hu Yanfei seemed to feel a little quiet, and immediately kicked Mu Bai with his leg, and then said: "Don''t you think, what are the shortcomings now?" "What is missing?" Called back to God by Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai, who was looking at the ceiling in a daze, looked at her, and then realized her smirk, and suddenly realized. "I understand!" "Lack of quilt, right? I''ll get it." "amount..." This idiot, when the two fight together, they know what to do with one look. Why do you give him a look now and let him cook a meal, but he doesn''t know. What kind of mentality is this! It turned out that Hu Yanfei still looked alike in her heart because she hadn''t eaten Mu Bai''s rice for a long time. At the beginning, it was because of her gluttony that she and Mu Bai''s intersection became deeper and deeper, until now she lost herself. So she plans to eat more. It was just unexpected that Mu Bai would not accept the move. "Now, your quilt." Taking the cup out of the room, Mu Bai handed it to Hu Yanfei, and then continued to lie on the sofa, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Of course, he is not in a daze, but is thinking about where to go next. To be honest, thanks to his help from M¨¦bius, whether it was cultivation level, physical fitness, or even mother thunder, he managed them one by one, completely disrupting his cultivation plan. In addition, it was very busy a few days ago and has not re-planned, Therefore, he intends to take advantage of this time to plan well. Anyway, this breakthrough in the immortal realm is definitely a breakthrough. just....... "Da Bai, I call you, why are you still in a daze." Although Mu Bai wanted to plan his own cultivation route in the future, some people didn''t let him get what he wanted, such as Hu Yanfei, who continued to be in a daze after discovering that Mu Bai answered him, which made her unwilling. You treat such a beautiful girl like my old mother. Am I getting old, or have you gotten floating? Suddenly, Hu Yanfei felt that she had to do something to make Mu Bai notice her. Ok... Something happened. "Ok?" Mu Bai was not annoyed when he was interrupted again. It was not that he had a good temper, but that he was very patient with his own people. Especially Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, he has always been very indulgent. Even if the other party interrupted his thoughts now, he didn''t have any complaints. Instead, he looked at Hu Yanfei incomprehensibly: "Yanfei, what''s the matter with you?" "Let''s talk about the **** who made you upset. Tell me, I''ll help you beat them up." "How about it, how are you? No thanks~" "Puff!" "You...I was the one you provoke." Seeing Mu Bai''s weird look, Shuangxue couldn''t help but laughed. She knew that Mu Bai had deliberately teased Hu Yanfei. Hu Yanfei was still a little speechless at first. But after Shuang Xu laughed, he understood, and immediately pointed to Mu Bai: "It''s you who provoke me, you can beat yourself up!" "..." Wen Yan Mubai laughed: "I''ve heard of self-crimination, what is it, but I haven''t heard of self-punishment." "Humph, you''ve heard of it now!" "Hahaha, I''m going to cook, you guys wait." Seeing this, Mu Bai laughed dumbly, and immediately didn''t intend to continue thinking about cultivation, but got up directly and walked towards the kitchen here. If he really didn''t know what Hu Yanfei thought just now, then there is a problem. "Yeah, I want something delicious!" Hearing that his goal was achieved, Hu Yanfei looked expectant and nodded like garlic, obviously happy that Mu Bai returned to his old career. Although Shuangxue on the other side didn''t say anything, her eyes lit up when she heard Mu Bai''s cooking. Suffice it to say, in fact, she is also looking forward to it. It''s just that Hu Yanfei rushed in front, and she was happy to sit back and enjoy it. And Mu Bai then began to work in the kitchen, and soon the fragrance filled the room. Familiar taste, familiar recipe. Rao is now the two women who can survive without eating, and can''t help but feel hungry at this time. It''s not that they are really hungry, but the basic respect for food. Mu Bai, at this time, also took out some of his best dishes, and cooked for them. After a while, a table full of local food was placed on the table and the two female index fingers moved, but they did not move their mouths, but waited for Mu Bai to come out of the kitchen. "Hehe, wait for me to do, come out first" Bringing the dishes out of the kitchen, Mu Bai saw the two women trying to move but holding back, he smiled and said to them. In the end, where did I know, the next moment, the two women started to eat as if they heard the starting gun, and Mu Bai was dumbfounded. "..." I''ll be polite, you guys didn''t shirk? Two women: What is polite? I don''t understand! However, Mu Bai didn''t say anything. After putting the dishes on the table, he ate with them. As if back to the past. "Ha, okay~" After eating, the few people did not go to clean up, but went to sit on the sofa. Just when they were about to feel a comfortable life, suddenly the devices of several people receiving information rang. Upon seeing this, the three looked at each other, and then took out the equipment one after another to check. It''s okay if you don''t look at it, and the three of them''s complexions changed drastically at the first glance. "There is a change in the East, support quickly!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1083： Take action one after another to support the East "What''s going on here?!" "My brothers, what happened?" "Let''s go, the information should be there in a while, we will go straight after checking it!" "Yes!" A piece of news instantly dispelled the little comfort of the three of them, and then everyone''s face was full of solemnity. The same is true for Hu Yanfei, except that there is still a touch of worry on her face. Because North, it is her two brothers, Hu Wen and Hu Liang, who are taking care of it. Now that there is a problem over there, it means that these two people are also in danger. This made Hu Yanfei how not to worry. "nothing." Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t know what Hu Yanfei was thinking, and immediately comforted her: "Don''t worry, it''s just saying that something happened to the East, not that they were wrong." "What''s more, when I left, the leader of the alien race in the East was almost beaten. Coupled with the strength of the two brothers, there are very few threats to them." "Don''t worry... Don''t worry..." "Ok..." Hearing Mu Bai''s comfort, Hu Yanfei felt a little better. Whether it was Mu Bai who was comforting him, or because he came from there, it reduced Hu Yanfei''s worries so much. "Let''s go, I have notified people to send the information over, let''s go there and read it together." At this time, Shuangxue watched Mu Bai comforting Hu Yanfei, only to see that she had already prepared everything. "Great." "Then go." Hearing that information and information were being gathered, Hu Yanfei immediately reacted, and then followed Shuangxue to the office. "Little Lord!" At this time, when the three of them walked to the place where Shuangxue usually handled the documents, a woman with short hair in tight clothes was already standing there. The woman''s face was cold, even if she saw Frost and Snow, she kept her face cold. There was a blood-colored flower tattoo on her right neck, and it seemed that there was still blood coming from it. This person is exactly one of Shuangxue''s assistants, Xue Hong, specializing in processing and collecting data for her. Now the strength has reached the immortal state, and the combat power is very strong. "Master Yan Fei!" "Master White Fox!" As Shuangxue walked in, Xuehong also saw Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei, and immediately bowed to them. At the same time, she also glanced at Mu Bai unexpectedly. It wasn''t anything else, but she knew that in this office of Frostxue, no men had ever entered. Now Mu Bai came in, which naturally aroused her curiosity. However, she was also very sensible. Even though she was curious, she didn''t say much. The next moment she handed over the things she had arranged for the three of Shuangxue to read. "Thanks!" "It''s not hard." As a result, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei immediately checked it out, but Mu Bai was not in a hurry, because there was only one copy of the information, so he couldn''t squeeze it with them. Even if he thinks, it can be like this, but now there is still blood red on the scene, he thinks it is still a little low-key. This can be done when she is away. After all, outside now, he is a white fox, not Mu Bai. "This, how could this be?!" "Where did the Zerg go?" "It turns out that the Zerg tribe used to help, but it seems that there are still many natives who have also hooked up with the Zerg tribe." "..." Later, the two people understood the cause of this time from the information. Aboriginal? Zerg? And Mu Bai, who had not read the information, also obtained something from the words of the two of them, and immediately he was guessing what the relationship between the Zerg and the natives was. And Blood Red stood by obediently, and hadn''t spoken to him very much. However, her eyes were still looking at Mu Bai. She was still very curious about this man with the second title of the universe. "White Fox, look at it." Just as Xuehong looked at Mu Bai, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue read the information she had brought over, and at the same time their faces became very heavy. Moreover, Hu Yanfei''s eyes were a little red, but she was forcibly resisted and did not burst out. Seeing them like this, Mu Bai didn''t know where, this time the matter was very serious. Immediately he didn''t hesitate, and immediately got the results, and then began to check it. At the same time, as he checked, this incident slowly unfolded before his eyes. It turned out that this incident didn''t break out now, but it happened when Mu Bai was still in the Eastern District. At that time, since he appeared in the Eastern District, his attention was naturally high. Moreover, during a certain battle, Zerg people appeared. Mu Bai still clearly remembered this point. It was also at that time that he broke out with a combat power comparable to the commander, and drove away the reinforcements from the Zerg race. But the official time, he planted the bane there. Because of his appearance, and the fighting power that broke out at that time, it has attracted the attention of the Zerg. As a result, after the war, the Zerg directly found the members of the Orc and Demons who had dispersed at that time, and asked them to continue fighting. The reason is that he Zerg participated in the war. All this happened after Mu Bai left. Otherwise, Mu Bai would not walk so freely at the beginning, and how could he stay there for a while, and wait until things calm down before leaving. At the same time, it was exactly the same. After he left, the entire Eastern District was plunged into chaos. And Hu Wen and Hu Liang, after Ansheng for a period of time, began to work again. According to common sense, the two would have been so busy until they went out. But during this period, something happened again, which is still related to Mu Bai and the others. It turned out that it was the Zerg masters who went to Mu Bai and the others for trouble. After they came out, they knew they were invincible, and they both broke through the immortal realm. So they joined the demons and beasts here and asked them to go to the east area together, that is, Hu Wenhe. Hu Liang''s place. Suddenly, the two were caught off guard. Moreover, under their sneak attack, Hu Wen was seriously injured, and Hu Liang could only retreat with the human race. He is still in the process of retreating and is at a great disadvantage. "Is that so..." After figuring out the whole story, Mu Bai glanced at Hu Yanfei, and seeing her flushed eyes, he felt a pain in his heart, and his expression was grave. "Now get ready to go!" After speaking, Mu Bai got up and walked outside, while his figure still slowly spread out: "We will leave after a day. During this period, a message will be delivered to everyone." "I, Bai Fox collects the 9th-order pill from everyone, and some people can come to me to exchange it, and the number is not limited." After that, he saw Mu Bai''s figure disappearing here, leaving three people looking at his back. "Blood red, just do what the white fox said, and the news of the exchange will be sent out, add one more, the person who exchanges will still have points!" Seeing that Xuehong did not act, Shuangxue frowned and ordered her. "Yes!" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Xuehong reacted, and then hurriedly went down to convey the order. And during this period, her mouth was still whispering: "This time, I don''t know which lucky ghosts are, I can change things with the white fox." As he said, her figure slowly disappeared. To convey the orders of Shuangxue and Mubai. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1084： Ready to go! "Have you heard? Have you heard that the white fox is offering a reward for everyone?" "Yes, yes, yes, I know that, as long as the white fox''s ninth-order pill to increase its cultivation base, many people have gone now." "Yes, I heard that this time he changed jade pendants at that time, and many people went there." "Oh, it''s a pity, I don''t have one. Otherwise, I can slow down." "Yes, and I heard that we are about to change the battlefield soon, to the east?" "I know this. It is said that there was a problem over there. Many people have already rushed past the coalition led by the tribe of beasts, demons, and insects." After the blood red conveyed Frost and Snow''s words, the entire Ice City was plunged into the excitement, and suddenly many people were discussing there. There was a matter about Mu Bai''s exchange of Tier Nine Pills, and there was also a war in the East of Human Race. Almost instantly, the south, which had gradually become quiet, became lively. During this period, after many people heard about Mu Bai''s exchange, they ran over to exchange with their insurance. No way, compared to the pill, Mu Bai''s jade pendant is more in line with their wishes at this time. "Master White Fox, this is my 9th-order Star Enhancing Pill, look at it..." At this time, in the place where Mu Bai was resting, because he wanted everyone to recruit, somebody would come to him with a pill after a while. "Huh!" Seeing this, Mu Bai took the pill from that person''s hand and heard it smelled, feeling the strong fragrance of the medicine, and starting with the warmth, he knew that the pill was of high quality. He immediately looked at the man with hopeful eyes: "You are a good medicine pill, I changed it." With that said, Mu Bai also took out a time jade pendant and handed it to the person: "This is my bid. It can be adjusted from 1 to 32 times the time. You look at this bid, is it appropriate?" "Appropriate! Appropriate!" After taking the time of Yupei, the man nodded repeatedly, and an expression of excitement appeared on his face. "Hehe, just suitable, practice hard." "Thank you, Master White Fox!" After speaking, Mu Bai encouraged him a little bit, and the man took the Time Jade Pei and left with joy. During the period, he was excited to ran into the people who came back. But no one blamed him, many people still looked at him with envy. Because there is a warm time jade pendant lying on his hand. You know, this is something that is hard to get in the human race, and many people have coveted the jade pendant of Mu Bai at this time. It''s just that there is no channel and the number is small, they have been envious of it till now. "Ha ha." Seeing the appearance of this person retreating, Mu Bai chuckled lightly, and then said to the person behind: "Take out your pill." "Yes, my lord!" ...... Mu Bai''s transaction continued, and it continued until the evening before it stopped. At this time, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue could walk over before they all left. "It''s okay, see if you haven''t rested for a day today." Seeing Mu Bai sorting things out, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but walk over to press on Mu Bai''s temple. "Okay." Hearing that Mubai didn''t evade, she just let her press it, and at the same time the cup that Shuangxue handed over: "This time it''s okay, but there are many people who have medicinal pills. After changing hundreds of pills, it should be enough. " Hundreds of them can be exchanged for hundreds of millions of people. Although not sure if it is for everyone, as far as Mu Bai is concerned, such a figure is already very objective. After all, everyone was in Nirvana before coming in, and you still need strength and background if you want to get the 9th-order pill. And it is very difficult. Therefore, it is beyond his expectation to be able to have these now. "But, Bai Fox, I am worried that it will be bad for your health if you do this." Shuangxue''s expression was not only unhappy, but rather solemn when she heard Mu Bai had exchanged hundreds of them. "It''s a medicine that is three-point poison. I know you are eager to break through now, but if you take a few hundred pills, I''m afraid it will affect you in the future." "Moreover, this time, even if you haven''t reached the immortal realm, just have me!" Shuangxue knew Mu Bai''s intentions, so she said this at this time, hoping that Mu Bai could give up the idea of ??swallowing medicine and breaking through. After all, this method is feasible, but for people at their level, the price/performance ratio is too low. "Yeah, Baihu, I understand what you think, and I am very happy that you can do this, but what I hope more is that you can take care of yourself." Hearing that Shuangxue said, Hu Yanfei was also whispering in Mu Bai''s ear at this time. It''s all... Why... I am not swallowing medicine~ Mu Bai didn''t know their worries. If he didn''t have this space, he might still take it slowly as Shuangxue said. But he has space, and coupled with previous experiments, he can directly turn the pill into points. Although this is extremely cost-effective, it is no better than what he used to increase the speed of cultivation, but it can solve his current urgent needs. "Okay, I know." But even if Mu Bai had his own plan, he couldn''t say it clearly, so he had to put on a serious expression and looked at them: "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around." "Ok." Seeing him say this, Shuangxue did not persuade him, and Hu Yanfei on the side did not say anything. Then the three began to talk briefly, roughly how they acted this time. First, at Mu Bai''s insistence, he proposed that he and Xuanmu act first, make a space jump, and quickly rush to the battlefield in the east to understand the situation. But it was still refuted by Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei, because he was only in Nirvana and was not suitable for appearing in front of such a person. In the end, a few people chose a compromise method, and Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai, and Xuanmu jumped together in space, trying to get there as fast as possible. Shuangxue rushed over with the people of the tribe. This is also two. The bottom line that women can accept at last. Ever since, Mu Bai had no choice but to choose their choice. Let Xuan Mu take him and Hu Yanfei and rush back together first. As for Frost and Snow, she stayed to lead the team. "Let''s do it, we will do it when dawn comes." After talking until late at night, several people withdrew from the conversation. Mu Bai walked to the window at the same time, and when he saw that it was about to dawn, he suggested. "Well, no problem." "After the two of you are over, don''t rush into chaos, put stability first." Shuangxue did not answer the conversation, but solemnly reminded them. Because, if correct, this battle will be the last battle in the battlefield of ten thousand races, and the number of people on both sides will definitely be the largest. It is conceivable that no matter how intense it is, or the casualties, it must be very high. "understand." "Don''t worry, Xuexue, we won''t mess around." After hearing that Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai answered one after another, the few people changed the subject and talked about other topics. At the same time, the sky gradually brightened in the chat of a few people. "It''s dawn, Frost and Snow, Yan Fei and I will set off first." Feeling the sunlight shining into the room, Mu Bai immediately got up and gestured to Hu Yanfei. The latter also understood, and followed Mu Bai''s words to his feet. At the same time, Xuan Mu, who had received the news long ago, also came outside Mu Bai''s room at this time. "Boss, ready~" "Well, let''s go!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1085： Whoever says Immortality must be better than me! "Then let''s go." "Shuangxue, you should also pay attention. Although they are unlikely to fight for aid, you have to be careful." At this time, in a clearing outside the ice city, several people were standing on it. They were Mu Bai and others. At this moment, Hu Yanfei, Mu Bai and Xuanmu stood in a pile, looking at the Shuangxue opposite them. "Well, go ahead." Hearing what they said, Shuangxue nodded his head: "After you arrive, pay attention to safety. The situation there is not clear now, but the danger is certain." "You must be careful and don''t be reckless." "Okay, Xuexue, what do you think of us, do Bai Fox and I look like the kind of messy people?" "The white tiger is not like you, you are like." "..." Xuexue, you will lose me if you harm your best friend like this. "Hehe, let''s go first." Seeing Hu Yanfei being stunned, Mu Bai immediately uttered aloud, and after signaling to Shuangxue, he asked Xuanmu to act: "Go, try to get there early." "Okay, boss." Hearing that Xuanmu agreed repeatedly, and then formed a star power barrier under the feet of the three of them, and then watched him say goodbye to Shuangxue before leaving. "call out!" The three people who were still standing here flickered, but disappeared in the next second, leaving Shuangxue standing alone, looking at Dongfang: "Hope, everything goes well this time." "Young Master, the tribe has been integrated, please give instructions." At the same time, Blood Red also appeared beside Shuangxue at this time, and said respectfully to her. "Is the integration complete, then let''s set out." "Zheng!" After finishing speaking, Shuangxue''s whole person''s aura changed, and at the same time she also conjured an armor set on her body, holding a trident in her hand: "Go, target the Eastern Region!" "Yes!" "Woo!" "Woo!" "Woo!"... After her order was given, only a dull figure came out from the originally quiet ice city, and then the crowd flew up into the sky. Seeing that Shuangxue flew in front of them, he waved the trident in his hand: "All army, go!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The next moment, the silhouettes flickered, everyone moved forward, and the silhouettes exceeded the place where Frost and Snow stood, and everyone blew gusts of wind. This ignited wind didn''t let Shuangxue resist, but instead blew her three thousand white hairs. At the same time, her eyes condensed: "Since you are going to choose a decisive battle, then I will accompany you to the end!" .... The East is chaotic, the battlefield is moving, and all races come out. Every race seems to know that there will be a forest war in the Eastern Region. Almost the races in it abandon their original residences and rush towards there. Whether it is the fox tribe, the demons, beasts, and human tribes in other regions, they are all rushing here. The purpose is for the final battle. After all, they all know that the condition for this ten thousand races to go out of the battlefield is to reduce the number of people to a certain extent. Therefore, even some places that originally had the advantage or were in a war, they all converged at this time and rushed towards the Eastern Region. Suddenly, everyone in the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield was heading towards the Eastern Region, and the other places were empty. In this, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei are naturally one of them, even if there are only three of them. "Um, Xuan Mu, how long does it take to get from here to the Eastern Region?" At this moment, feeling the changes in the space around him, Mu Bai opened his mouth to ask Xuan Mu. "Boss, it doesn''t take a while." Wen Yan Xuanmu shook his head and said that it would not take long: "Before I rushed from the north to the southern ice region, in addition to the distance, there is another point that is the suppression of mental power on the battlefield of ten thousand races." "As a result, I have to shuttle multiple times, which is time-consuming." "But I am different now, breaking through to the immortal realm, this place suppresses me a bit less." "That''s fine." Hearing what he said, Mu Bai understood a little in his heart. Co-authored, just because of the breakthrough, the ones that have not been sorted out. But he wasn''t angry, even if he didn''t break through and encounter the ordinary immortality, he would not be afraid. This is not her self-confidence, but his strength. In the past period of time, as Mu Bai led the team to clean up the races he participated in, he also fought a lot. During this period, he also encountered the immortality of many other races. Just now, Mu Bai fought them very carefully. In the end, it seemed that he was quite strong, and those people weren''t his opponents. For this reason, those who followed him, even though they knew that Mu Bai was not in the immortal state, in their hearts they were an immortal tycoon for his status. No one dares to look down upon him because his cultivation is not immortal! During the period, he also had Pi Dian Pi Dian ran to Shuang Xue to ask how strong she was in Nirvana at that time. I originally thought that the two were similar, but Shuangxue''s answer was: "With full firepower, and if the space at the time did not restrict her to play, it would at least be a little bit stronger than you are now." A little bit stronger.... a little bit.... Because of this, Mu Bai, who was still a little happy, could only secretly cry out perverted, but he quickly understood. At any rate, the number one talent in the universe, if there is nothing, and you can''t go beyond World War II, you still don''t deserve the title of the number one genius. At the same time, in Mu Bai''s heart, he was also thinking about the gap between himself and Shuangxue. "White Fox, you said, when we go, do you want to..." After Mu Bai finished speaking, Hu Yanfei on the side whispered to him. Seeing that Mu Bai didn''t understand where he didn''t understand, he immediately nodded: "Okay, I promise. I know they are your brothers. I also cooperate with these two brothers. Naturally, I will go to see them first." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei''s face burst into a smile. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would want to rush into Mu Bai''s arms. Xuanmu: Don''t hide it, I know that you can continue, I didn''t see it... After that, they couldn''t make it all the way. Under the space of Xuanmu, Mu Bai and the others came to a forest in no time. "Here, Eastern Forest." Stopping in the direction of a forest, Xuan Mu looked at Mu Bai and waited for his next instructions. "Huh..." Wen Yan Mubai did not answer him immediately, but closed his eyes, as if feeling the natural breath. The next moment, he opened his eyes abruptly, and at the same time there was a smile: "I didn''t expect to be so predestined, I actually met these few people." "Ok?" "who is it?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei immediately became interested and looked at him. "There have been people who have met here before. It seems that there are also a few immortal realms of demons and orcs, um... just haunt him." "Go, go and see." "But, big brother, the other party has immortality. We, sister Yan Fei, only have two. In terms of numbers...enough?" Upon hearing this, both of them looked at Mu Bai in surprise. Because they can''t feel it. But before they could inquire, Mu Bai acted directly and rushed over there. Just when Mu Bai had just flew a short distance, Xuan Mu whispered to Mu Bai''s proposal. He said very carefully. He didn''t say that Mu Bai''s cultivation level was not enough, but said in a tactful way. "Oh?" Mu Bai, who was flying in front, stopped immediately and looked at Xuan Mu with a funny smile. Now, the whole human race knows his strength, maybe even Xuanmu, who sleeps every day, doesn''t know it, but he is not annoyed, but speaks confidently. "Whoever says Immortal Realm must be better than me!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1086： White Fox reinforcements, here! "Let''s go, the white fox is very strong, you have been sleeping every day recently, you probably don''t know yet." "Before, when Shen Bai dealt with several alien immortal realms, he pressed and hit." At this moment, after Mu Bai finished speaking, Hu Yanfei laughed, and then took out his sword and followed. Before, she might be anxious to see her brothers. But now, after arriving here, Hu Yanfei''s eagerness has also diminished a lot. Coupled with what Mu Bai Tsunade said, let her know that it was a human being who was entangled. When encountering such a thing, of course, it is necessary to scream at the road to show his enthusiasm. "Boss, is it so fierce?" Seeing the disappearing backs of Hu Yanfei and Mu Bai, Xuanmu scratched his head in a puzzled manner, but soon he followed: "Boss, wait for me~" With that, Xuan Mu chased after Mu Bai and the others left. His troubles will reduce the tension of his family a lot. .... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... And in a forest not far from Limubai, the two teams were fighting fiercely at this time. However, one of them had more ninjutsu, which caused one to be crushed and beaten. If it wasn''t for one of the women to hold on to the situation, it might not be as simple as squeezing. "Mingfeng, hurry up! I have been seriously injured by the sneak attack, and I really can''t leave. I''ll break it." In the field, a man wearing gold armor was pale, and looked anxiously at the woman who was struggling in front. This person is Jin Mo, a powerful subordinate that Mu Bai left here before. It''s just that now, he seems to be in a bad situation. Hearing his words, Ming Feng shook his head: "No, Master Bai Fox said, you can''t abandon your own people!" Ming Feng was another capable man when Mu Bai was in waves here. "No, I have to think of a way, Jin Mo, Ming Feng, the news in my hand must be sent to Commander Hu Wen!" On the other side of Jin Mo, a huge man holding a pair of hammers was waving against the alien races who rushed up. He is Pang Hu, the intelligence officer Mu Bai stayed here. The three of them are currently in a very unoptimistic situation. If it were not for the ability to rely on the line of Immortality, they might have been unable to resist it long ago. But this is the case. Jin Mo''s injury caused Ming Feng and Pang Hu to face the offense of the five opponents. The difference in the number of five immortal realms is still very large. "Yes, Pang Hu, first tell the news and take it back. I can hold on for a while." "You go find reinforcements!" Hearing Pang Hu''s words, Ming Feng remembered at this time, he had the latest intelligence on this clan operation. If you pass it back, it will not be a little bit of help to yourself in this respect. "Ha ha." But just after Ming Feng finished speaking, the demon in front of them sneered: "It''s really funny. Now you are at a disadvantage. Come and go if you want?" "Brothers, come and work harder to kill this human lady!" "I haven''t tasted it, the taste of a human woman, today we will try it!" "Hahaha, very good, very good!" "Come here, **** her!" "..." As the voice of the demon fell, several people next to it responded, and then saw that the battle became more intense, as if even the world was trembling. "puff!" The sudden eruption of a few people immediately wounded Ming Feng, which made the few people who were close and inferior, even more miserable at this time. No way, the number of people was not dominant, and now it is like this, let them fight. "No way, if this continues, we will only die chronically one by one." At this time, Jin Mo also noticed this situation and said with some solemnity. At the same time, he looked around and found that there was no one, which made his heart expect to meet the passing boss, so he could only give up. In the end, he quietly said Pang Hu on the side: "Wait, if you have a chance, you take Mingfeng and go first." "Here, leave it to me!" "Gold Mo!" "Don''t say so much. It would be nice to live one more person. This time the three of us, plus I was seriously injured by the sneak attack, and now we have no combat power. When the reinforcements arrive, I don''t know when." "Let me stop it, but I don''t have a chance to see Master White Fox again!" As the first few people to follow the white fox in the battlefield of ten thousand races, Jin Mo also sighed at this time. But soon, the sigh in his eyes became a real killing intent. Obviously, it was planned to fight. "Zheng!" I saw that the spear in his hand flashed with golden light, and his whole body was braving the golden light, and his momentum swept away from the previous decline and reached a peak. "Pang Hu, go!" "Great!" At this time, Pang Hu didn''t hesitate when he heard what he said, and immediately picked up the injured Mingfeng and took him away. It''s just that he didn''t fly far out before seeing the sky in front of him, and suddenly a black hole in space appeared. "Are they so well prepared?!" Seeing the appearance of the black shadow and feeling the powerful aura inside, Pang Hu was frightened, and when he was about to say something, the figure in the space also appeared in front of him. "This...." Upon seeing this, Pang Hu, who had been very alert before, slowly unfolded the smile on his face. Because, from his field of vision, a familiar figure appeared. Then... Mu Bai! Mu Bai asked Xuanmu to open up this black hole. He, who was still on the way before, felt the aura erupting from Jinmo. His heart was not good, so he asked Xuanmu to use the space to accelerate. Almost just for a moment, a few of them appeared on the battlefield. It also happens to see this scene. "Master White Fox!" "Master White Fox, cough cough!" Seeing the appearance of the white fox, even the seriously injured Ming Feng struggled to stand up and say hello. Obviously, she was very excited to see the white fox. At the same time, she looked at Hu Yanfei and Xuanmu next to Mu Bai. There was nothing when I first saw Xuanmu, and the image of doglegs was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Only when she saw Hu Yanfei, she was stunned for a while, and then exclaimed, "Goddess of Flame, Yan!" This name is what the outside world calls Hu Yanfei. She has already ignited the entire battlefield of ten thousand races with one hand, so many people know that there is a person who uses flames very strongly in the human race. "Exactly." Hearing Ming Feng''s words, Hu Yanfei immediately stepped forward to answer, while still looking up and down. At the same time, her eyes were still looking towards Mu Bai. Because she saw some interesting expressions in Ming Feng''s eyes. "cough." Seeing this, Mu Bai gave a light cough, maybe it was a personal charm, he knew everything. However, he didn''t explain too much, but looked at Mingfeng and Pang Hu: "Is it surprised to see me surprised?" "Haha!" "I''ll look for you in the old days, I have to go see that kid Jin Mo, he is in very bad condition now." After turning off the topic abruptly, Mu Bai turned his gaze to the direction of Jin Mo fighting, and immediately charged and rushed directly. The thunder brought out all the way, as if to show here that a person is coming. White Fox reinforcements, here! Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1087： Stay! "call out!" As he rushed all the way, Mu Bai didn''t restrain his aura, as if it was deliberately, the thunderclouds that rolled up all the way had thunder flashes on them. In front, the few people who were fighting, also felt the pressure from the sky at this time, and they forgot the past. "What a powerful breath of thunder, Gu Yun, do you know what this is?" At this moment, a member of the Demon Race who besieged Jin Mo said with some surprise. He hadn''t seen such a powerful Thunder Supernatural power for a long time. Just the momentum gave him a feeling of palpitations. "I know...." "And, so familiar." Hearing the question from the person next to him, the member of the Demon Clan named Gu Yun was also a little solemn, and at the same time he seemed to be thinking about something. This **** familiarity... "Yes... it''s a white fox!?" "Quick, go, the white fox is here!" Suddenly, Gu Yun seemed to think of something extremely terrible. After saying this, he left without waiting for a few others to react. After such a long time, the familiar sense of **** dominance lingered all over Gu Yun''s body again. As a veteran on the battlefield, he knew how strong the white fox was. Coupled with the legends about Mu Bai these days, he understood that this man is more powerful now. Can''t afford it! Rao Gu Yun broke through to the immortal realm, and didn''t want to fight Mu Bai. This is the psychological suppression that Mu Bai brought, and even standing will make people feel emotionally distressed. "This, I didn''t expect it to be a white fox!" "Let''s go, let''s go together!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, several other people also reacted, and then they did not hesitate, and ran away, seemingly worried that if they were slow, they would lose their lives. "You...Where to run!" Seeing them escaping, Jin Mo, who had been madly suppressed before, naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity to beat the dog into the water, and immediately went forward to chase him. He had overdrawn his life force in exchange for the combat power, and instantly caught up with a few people, and entangled them all. "Jin Mo, I advise you to be kind and leave right now, otherwise, we will feel bad, and you can''t think about it!" "Correct!" "It''s very true!" When several people saw Jin Mo standing in front of them, they could be said to be anxious. Although he was talking, he was still looking for a way to break through Jinmo''s trembling. "Boom!" But before they could find it, the sky played until the thunder suddenly appeared. The next moment, they saw a person wearing thunder armor appeared next to Jin Mo. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At the same time, thousands of thunders in this world exploded, as if welcoming his return. "White....white fox...." "Now, it''s hard to do..." Seeing Mu Bai''s figure, several people were shocked. Gu Yun''s heart was even more frightened, because he still remembered that it was this man who led the human race here to kill the demons and beasts a few years ago, so that they had no place to stand here. I''m coming! Wearing thunder armor, it''s back again! "Guru!" Thinking of this, Gu Yun swallowed with difficulty, but soon noticed a problem: "Nirvana!" "White Fox, or Nirvana?!" "Oh my God, is he really still in Nirvana?!" "This one....." "Opportunity!" Suddenly, they, who were originally heartbroken, became active again. Gai was in Nirvana because he saw Mu Bai, but they knew the difference between Nirvana and Immortality, so when they saw Mu Bai at this time. The fear in his heart gradually disappeared under this cultivation level gap, and a little bold thought could not help but appear in his heart. "White Fox, my lord." At this moment, Jin Mo looked at the familiar figure, remembering the past when Mu Bai led them to win consecutive battles, and was very excited. But similarly, he panicked after seeing Shen Bai''s cultivation base. "My lord, you go quickly, they are all immortal people, very strong." "If you leave it to your subordinates, even if you die, you will buy time for the adults to escape." He came over without blaming Mubai for Nirvana, and Jin Mo stepped forward solemnly, the golden gun in his hand was even more radiant, as if to cater to what his master said. "Good gun!" Mu Bai naturally found Jin Mo''s spear creature, and immediately knew that Jin Mo had grown a lot during this period. So after seeing him admiring it, he walked straight ahead, holding Jin Mo''s spear, and then took it hard, and took the spear into his own hand. "White Fox, my lord..." When the spear was hidden, Jin Mo didn''t think much about it, but looked at Mu Bai puzzledly, wondering what he was going to do, Lord White Fox. "Haha, don''t worry." Wen Yan Mubai gestured to Jin Mo and so on, and then looked at the spear trembling in his hand: "Oh, lie down in my hand. When the time comes, I will give you a good luck." "Zheng!" Maybe it was Mu Bai''s aura, or he felt the sincerity in his words, the spear didn''t tremble miraculously, it seemed to default. This scene surprised De Jinmo. He knew his spear, and basically others couldn''t touch it. But he didn''t expect that this time the spear would cooperate with Mu Bai so much. "No loss, is it Master White Fox..." Upon seeing this, Jin Mo looked at Mu Bai''s eyes, with more admiration. "Take it." Seeing the spear calm down, Mu Bai took out a jade pendant and handed it to Jin Mo. "Master White Fox, this is..." After receiving the jade pendant, Jin Mo looked at Mu Bai with some doubts, because he had such a time jade pendant. Then he looked at the jade pendant on his hand and found that the jade pendant from the previous time was different, with a different pattern, and one of them was written "Royal." On the other side, it says gold. "This...." Although he didn''t know the role of this jade pendant, Jin Mo knew that he was accepted by Mu Bai, a subordinate he recognized. Minister of Admiration! "Subordinate, I have seen Master White Fox!" Suddenly, after understanding this key point, Jin Mo bowed respectfully to Mu Bai to show his excitement. "Ok..." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai waved his hand, and then took Jin Mo''s long spear and waved it: "Leave it to me here, you can see it, and how much you can feel about the attack of long weapons is up to you." "My lord, will you have a weapon?!" Hearing this, Jin Mo looked at Mu Bai with a little surprise, but soon he patted his forehead: "The subordinates forgot, the adults used to be both swords and halberds!" Swords and halberds were the weapons that Mu Bai used in battles. At that time, everyone was surprised that he used two weapons, but he could cultivate them to a high level. After all, a person can basically only contact one kind. It was only later that Mu Bai gradually used less of the halberd, so that everyone would forget it. But it does not mean that his halberd is not strong. Naturally, after the sword spirit appeared on his sword, Mu Bai practiced his halberd in secret, and his halberd spirit was on the verge of awakening until the sword came. When he came out of Mebius before, his halberd spirit awakened directly and quietly. Even he didn''t even think of this. Today, when he saw Jin Mo, his hands were itchy, and he wanted to try it. Seeing Jin Mo''s appearance, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but slowly stepped forward and looked at those people with a slight smile: "You guys seem to think very much about me." "I am very lucky to tell you that I am very optimistic about what you think." "Ok...." "So, just stay!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1088： 1088 said, don’t underestimate Nirvana "furious!" "Arrogant!" "No one is arrogant!" When the five people heard Mu Bai''s words, their expressions were immediately furious. One of them, Masha, yelled at Mu Bai: "Bai Fox, if you are immortal, I might be scrupulous when you say this." "But you are only in Nirvana, what qualifications do you have!" After speaking, the Demon Race named Martha directly took out his Black Demon Halberd, with majestic power, and was the first to kill Mu Bai. "This..." "It''s crazy." Mu Bai, who hadn''t been so provoked for a long time, didn''t know why she sighed in her heart when she heard Masha''s words, but she was not angry. Then, the next moment, his face suddenly became cold, and then he stretched out his hand. "boom!" I saw that under their incredible gaze, Mu Bai took her Black Demon Halberd, and then the star power exploded in his hand, and a more majestic force burst out from his hand. "puff!" Being swept by the power, Martha was too late to resist, so she was blasted upside down, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth. "So strong!" "Isn''t this white fox only in the Nirvana Realm? How come his aura is still aura, even stronger than ours in the Immortal Realm." "This... unscientific." "The gap, is it so big?" "Sure enough, it''s Master White Fox." Seeing Masha being blown into the air, neither the people travelling with him nor Jin Mo had thought that Mu Bai could be so strong at this time. What about the Immortal Realm> Nirvana Realm? What about killing indiscriminately? Did we break through a fake immortality? Suddenly, the others were a little suspicious of life. However, Mu Bai didn''t let them doubt for too long. After he blasted Martha into the air, the soles of his feet were empty, and his figure disappeared the next moment, and then he appeared in front of them. "Now, it''s not the time to be surprised!" "watch out!" "boom!" Mu Bai directly stretched out a huge half-moon, and the power he carried changed color, and rubbed against the space to make an extremely harsh sound. "Hurry up!" Upon seeing this, one of the members of the Demon Race named Baiyun said in horror, and then his figure disappeared, avoiding Mu Bai''s attack. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" When the other three people saw this, they all disappeared together, avoiding Mu Bai''s attack. "boom!" The attack bombed the ground, and the huge explosion that caused it was like a doomsday, making the other people look at it anxiously. At the same time, Mu Bai''s figure was killed by Baiyun''s side: "Go down!" "boom!" With a single shot, the huge power it carried made Baiyun no resistance, and it hit the ground directly, and even the armor on his chest was smashed by Mu Bai with a single shot. "This... the shot Mr. White Fox just took..." "Murder... so heavy..." At this moment, looking at Mu Bai in the sky, Jin Mo said in shock, and at the same time, his mind was still thinking about the murderous intent that Mu Bai had appeared with his gun just now. "Could it be that that is the halberd spirit of Lord White Fox?" The so-called sword spirit and halberd spirit are not actually used on their original weapons, but they can be used on any weapon. However, the power is not as great as before. So just now, Mu Bai''s blow was indeed using a halberd spirit. After the sword spirit, his second weapon reached the pinnacle... Halberd spirit-must kill! That is, under conditional blessing, his attack will have a certain kill effect, killing the enemy in front of him. "call out!" Just when they were surprised by Mu Bai''s attack just now, they saw a flash of him appear in front of Baiyun, and then the spear in his hand was pierced, and a huge blood golden shadow blasted out to Baiyun on the ground. "what?!" "How can it be so strong?!" Feeling the power and murderous spirit on the phantom, Baiyun immediately exclaimed, and then he knew that he couldn''t avoid it, and he took out a weapon to resist. "boom!" The next moment, his whole person was submerged in the explosion. "White Fox, look at it!" On the other side, Martha, who had reacted at this time, attacked from a distance, and her black magic gun shot a beam of star power tens of meters thick, blasting directly at the place where Mu Bai was standing. "boom!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai turned around and took it down with a gun. The overflowing star power particles radiated brilliant brilliance in the sky. "The Devil''s Palm!" At this moment, a person suddenly appeared behind Mu Bai, and tens of thousands of black palms appeared beside him, all of them rushed towards Mu Bai. "Give it to me, withdraw!" "Flame Slash!" "Zheng!" "White Fox, my old lady is not here late." It was Hu Yanfei who had just finished speaking. She had just rushed over. After seeing the attack behind Mu Bai, she did not hesitate for a moment, she appeared directly behind him, and took the ten thousand black palms with a sword. "not late." Hearing this, Mu Bai turned his head and gave him a thumbs up: "It came just right!" Afterwards, he retracted his gaze, and the hand holding the spear suddenly increased force, instantly disintegrating Masha''s attack, and at the same time, he himself rushed to Masha and stabbed him severely. "Pump!" The spear entered his throat, and under Masha''s unimaginable gaze, Mu Bai shot him handsomely, and then jumped high into the sky. "Boom!" I saw a thunder in the sky, and a thunder rushed down, blending with the spear in Mu Bai''s hand, and then Mu Bai made a throwing gesture, and the blue veins on his arm appeared. "Devil Spear!" "call out!" The sky flickered and the sky thunderous, the spear attached to the thunder fell into the sky, piercing the air obstruction, rolling the wind and clouds, and fell directly on the horse''s forehead. "boom!" In an instant, Masha was nailed to the ground, and her breath slowly dissipated under the shot. "Want to run?" "Have you ever asked my thunder?" After Mu Bai lowered the spear from the top, he saw a thunder on his forehead, and the thunder flashed above, looking at Masha''s body below. "call out!" Just after he said this, he saw a gas suddenly floated out of his forehead, and he ran away without looking back. Just shortly after it ran, the thunder in the sky fell, forming a long thunder rope that tied it in mid-air and couldn''t move. "White...white fox... let me go..." In desperation, seeing that he could not escape, the gas turned into Masha and begged Mubai for mercy, her face was full of fear at this time. Obviously he knew that the Thunder that tied him had the ability to kill her. "Ha ha." "I can''t do this." Hearing Masha''s begging for mercy, Mu Bai''s expression was indifferent, and then under Masha''s pleading gaze, he said softly: "Lou Lei!" "Boom!" Afterwards, a light green thunder blasted down, and it would immediately blast away the souls. Since then, there has been no such character as Martha in the sky and the earth, the universe and the stars. "Zheng!" Mu Bai, who had all this, summoned the spear back last night, then wrapped it with Thunder, turned his head to look at the people on the other side, still muttering in his mouth. "All said, don''t underestimate Nirvana." "Why, don''t listen." After speaking, Mu Bai carried Thunder, the figure violently slammed into another demons endlessly. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1089： 1089 Return to the Eastern Region "Ok... so strong!" "White...White Fox, isn''t it Nirvana?" "Oh my God...what to do." At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s words, everyone present looked at him in surprise. Even Hu Yanfei is the same. Because she, Shuangxue, and Mu Bai each led a team when they were acting before, and they didn''t act together, so she herself didn''t know how strong Mu Bai was. I just heard that it''s pretty strong. As for seeing it with my own eyes... She hadn''t done this yet, otherwise she wouldn''t have exhorted Mu Bai like Shuangxue before. Now she found... Asked a loneliness! A person who can kill the immortal realm still needs to be so careful? Hey, this Mu Bai always likes to tuck and hide. "call out!" "Don''t be stunned, kill quickly!" Just when everyone was surprised by Mu Bai''s strength, he moved quickly after Martha''s beheaded, flew next to Hu Yanfei, and blasted her opponent away. "okay!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei quickly reacted, and the fire on the sword suddenly rose, and the terrifying aura made everyone present could not help but take a step back. "boom!" The flames flooded the sky, covering the sky with thunderclouds in a short while, and then she saw Hu Yanfei swinging the fire sword, carrying the flame sword aura of the sky, and immediately shrouded her hundred fortunes in it. "boom!" As soon as the explosion sounded, I saw the fire cloud uplift from the ground, and the radiant air wave lifted the entire ground. Without even thinking about it, Baiyun definitely couldn''t escape with this trick. "Zizzi!" At the same time, just after Hu Yanfei''s attack appeared, Mu Bai stood at a higher place, the golden gun connected to the thunder in the sky, and then all kinds of falling. "boom!" There was another blast, and everyone felt the breath that belonged to Hundred Fortune, which dissipated directly under this shot. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Upon seeing this, the remaining three people took a look, then turned around and ran away without saying a word. After all, they have lost two people in a row, and only three people are left, which is completely inferior to Mu Bai and the others. Regardless of the severely injured Ming Feng, the remaining five people still have the strength to fight. What''s more, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei killed two people just now. The remaining three people, how could they resist, so thinking of this result, the other three people didn''t even think about it, so they fled and fleeed into the distance. "No need to chase." Seeing a few people run away, Mu Bai shouted to Pang Hu who wanted to chase him out, and then dashed to Ming Feng, with a wisp of time in his hand, and then surrounded Ming Feng in it. "Don''t resist." After admonishing Ming Feng, Mu Bai controlled the magical powers of time and completely enveloped Ming Feng. "Master White Fox!" At this time, both Jin Mo and Pang Hu flew to Mu Bai''s side. "Ok." "Jin Mo, take it." Seeing Jin Mo, Mu Bai threw the golden gun to Jin Mo: "Your gun is very easy to use." "Thank you for your praise." Taking the golden gun, Jin Mo said a little excitedly: "My lord, you were that one just now, Halberd?" The spirit of weapons is a sign that a person uses weapons to become one of their own. The sword ancestors awakened the spirit of swords. After entering, he continued to explore until now that swordsmanship is the best in the universe. This, there is no upper limit, no lower limit, full of unlimited possibilities. And what Mu Bai had shown before was the sword spirit, that powerful sword spirit, but left a deep impression on Jin Mo, so now I see it has a halberd spirit again. Although the use of the spear was a bit nondescript, he couldn''t help but admire the powerful power just now. "Yes it is." "hiss!" With Mu Bai''s acknowledgment, Jin Mo and Pang Hu both took a breath, but Xuan Mu and Hu Yanfei looked at him somewhat normally. Xuan Mu believed that Mu Bai was the second genius in the universe, and this talent was there. As for Hu Yanfei, she saw Mu Bai grow up little by little, so she was used to Mu Bai''s enchanting talent. Now that he heard him awakening the halberd spirit, it seemed normal. "Huh~" Only at this time, Jin Mo, who was about to take the golden gun back, suddenly felt a little change on his gun, and immediately saw him let out a shock, and then began to check it out. "This...this...this...thanks sir!" After feeling the change of the gun, he immediately bowed his hand to Mu Bai in a respectful gesture. His such changes immediately made the rest of the people look curiously. What is this, why did you suddenly thank you? "Yes, it is your lord who has set a time pattern on my weapon, so that I can gather star power faster." Seeing everyone looking curiously, Jin Mo immediately explained it, then held the spear and tried it out in front of them. "Try, send out the attack." "Great!" Seeing Jin Mo converge the star power on the spear, Mu Bai controlled the power of time to surround Ming Feng, and reminded Jin Mo again and again. Hearing that, Jin Mo nodded his head, and then a strong shadow shot out, and it fell to the ground after a while. Such an attack may not be known to several others, but Jin Mo, who was the subject, looked at Mu Bai in surprise. "My lord, this time pattern can not only increase the convergence speed of star power, but also increase the attack speed and power?!" That''s right, just now Jin Mo just attacked mediocrely. As a result, he found that the attack was not only faster, but even more powerful than before. At least, twice! "Yes!" Seeing everyone''s gaze, Mu Bai nodded immediately and agreed: "As for the others, you can find yourself slowly." "Thank your lord!" Seeing Mu Bai confessed, Jin Mo showed ecstasy on his face, and then thanked Mu Bai. After all, the improvement of this weapon is also an improvement of his strength. How could this make him unhappy. When the other people saw Mu Bai''s admission, they all looked at him with fiery eyes. Hu Yanfei was thinking secretly, asking Mu Bai to bless his weapons. Ok... Ok, deal! Next, after entering Mu Bai''s shock, there was nothing else, and the group was waiting for him to heal Ming Feng. Finally, ten minutes later, he took back the power of time, and Ming Feng''s figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. I saw her breath is stable now, much better than before. "Thank you, sir!" At the same time, Ming Feng who was conditioning also opened his eyes and thanked Mu Bai. The reason why she can recover so quickly is that Mu Bai used the power of time to adjust her just now, so that her injury can recover so quickly. Although it doesn''t say that it is completely recovered, it is already very good that it can at least be on the way now. For the rest, she is confident and will take care of it within a week. "Well, it''s okay." For her gratitude, Mu Bai did not shy away from it, and directly responded, and at the same time glanced at everyone: "Then go back now." "Yes!" Subsequently, under the leadership of Pang Hu and others, Mu Bai followed them to the foothold of the human race in the Eastern Region. When they saw the alert station, Pang Hu and the others were in their hearts. Just breathed a sigh of relief. Because, the current situation of Human Race here is really bad. Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei also breathed a sigh of relief. It''s fine if you haven''t been beaten down. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1090： Brother Hu Liang, you cant do this "Mingfeng, go back and rest first and heal your injuries." "Jin Mo Panghu, you two will go to the conference hall and wait for me first. I will call Hu Wen and Hu Liang." "Yes!" Hearing Mu Bai''s instructions, the three of them left without any hesitation. "I don''t see it, Baihu, your prestige here is so high." At this time, seeing Mu Bai order the three to leave, Hu Yanfei was too lazy to make fun of him. You know, Hu Yanfei has always been sullen down this road. I haven''t dared to speak, worrying about problems with my two older brothers. But now after arriving here, she naturally felt the aura of her two older brothers, although one of them was very apathetic. But at least she was still alive, which made her hanging heart a lot easier for a while. "That''s natural." Mu Bai was naturally happy about Hu Yanfei''s changes, he had wanted to enlighten him before. But no matter what, Hu Yanfei always looked happy when facing Mu Bai, and couldn''t see any of you happy at all. It is to hide the things in your heart. For this kind of her, Mu Bai was also quite helpless. So now that she wanted to start, Mu Bai felt better. "You don''t want to think about it, I''ve been here before," "To conquer this land by relying solely on my own strength~" When talking about this, Mu Bai raised his eyebrows, which immediately made Hu Yanfei smile more brightly. Xuanmu: Boss, are you not acting in front of me now? ! Seeing the two people being so unscrupulous, Xuan Mu felt that it was a little too much for him to stay here, and immediately wanted to retire and leave, but who knew that Mu Bai seemed to know what he was thinking. "Come with me and get to know them by the way." "..." Hearing that, Xuan Mu originally wanted to refuse, but after feeling Mu Bai''s eyes, he knew that he could not escape this time, so he nodded and agreed. "Listen to the boss!" "Ok!" "Let''s go see them, the two brothers in front of me said that we don''t come over to find them, pick things~" "Cut, how can they be like you said." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei retorted symbolically, and then rushed to the place where the two lived with him. "Cough cough cough, old man, is there any use of your pill? I have to know that this time I was injured very badly. Can you be reliable and give me something to recover from the injury quickly." "...I said, Hu Liang, you want to quarrel, are the things I gave you good? Nine-Rank Zhizhi Pill, the holy medicine for healing, if this is given, it will be absolutely bloody, gangbang!" Just when the three of Mu Bai walked over, they heard two voices coming out of the room. You can tell from their names, it''s not Hu Wen and Hu Liang, but who else they are. At the same time, hearing the conversation between the two of them, the three of them also twitched. Come to think of it, only they are so optimistic, and in such an unfavorable situation, they can still joke with each other. "Let me do it." Upon seeing this, Hu Yanfei, who had planned to knock on the door, was directly stopped by Mu Bai. Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything about this, but motioned for Mu Bai to knock on the door. "boom!" "Hahaha!" But who knows where Mu Bai opened the door, opening the door completely violently, and at the same time, there was a burst of laughter before people entered. "Brother Wen, Brother Liang hasn''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be alive." "Oh, isn''t this Brother Liang? What''s wrong? Is it dysfunctional or something? This is very educated." Hu Wen: Thank you, I''m alive and immortal! Hu Liang: Let me go, this kid, don''t forget to hurt me when I come back! Although the two of them were full of ideas about Mu Bai''s return, they were all happy when they saw Mu Bai''s return and the people with him. "Seven sisters!" "Little Seven!" Seeing Hu Yanfei, even Hu Liang didn''t care about his injuries and quickly got up and walked in front of them at the same time. "It''s all right, it''s all right!" This time, the only thing they worry about in this ten thousand race battlefield is Hu Yanfei. After all, as a younger sister, she used to be a group pet no matter where she was, and she was held in the palm of her hand. But this time, when they entered the battlefield of ten thousand races and everyone was separated, their worries about Hu Yanfei never stopped. So now seeing her return safely, the two of them are naturally very happy. "Fourth brother, fifth brother!" Hu Yanfei couldn''t feel the concern of the two elder brothers. At the same time, seeing Hu Liang''s injury was obviously serious, but he still had to hold up a heavy body to greet her, making Hu Yanfei''s eyes flushed a little. "Come on, what are you two doing, do you want to make Yan Fei cry? Did I agree?!" Seeing that Hu Yanfei was about to cry when she didn''t agree with him, Mu Bai stepped forward immediately and held him in his arms, looking at the two people rather uneasy, as if they had done something to apologize to Hu Yanfei. thing. I''m going, these brothers and sisters are deeply in love, what are you going to do? ! When Hu Wen and Hu Liang on the opposite side saw Mu Bai doing this, they couldn''t help but slander in their hearts. But when they saw Mu Bai guarding Hu Yanfei like this, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in their hearts. This brother-in-law is not bad! On the other side, Xuan Mu quickly closed his eyes. Although he had guessed Mu Bai''s identity and knew the relationship between him, Hu Yanfei, and Shuangxue, he had never dared to find out. Seeing Mu Bai doing this this time, he naturally had to close his eyes. See no evil! I do not know anything! Heard nothing! "You hate it!" Seeing Mu Bai''s strong breaking atmosphere, Hu Yanfei''s sadness was also reduced a lot, and she broke free from Mu Bai''s arms, and then looked at Hu Wen and Hu Liang. "The fourth brother, is your injury okay, I don''t think it is convenient for you to move now, or go back and lie down first." Hearing this, Hu Liang saw Hu Yanfei''s anxious eyes and waved his hand immediately, looking okay. "How could something have happened to me, that''s how I accidentally fell into the schemes of a few demon cubs...by...cough cough cough!" Before he finished speaking, Hu Liang began to cough. This scene caused several people to become anxious, and Mu Bai went straight to Hu Liang, using the magical powers of time to envelop him in it. "I said Brother Liang, if there is anything bragging about, we''ll talk about it later, now you should recover first!" "I use the power of time to bless you and heal your injuries, you remember not to resist!" "Ok!" Feeling the power of time around, even though Hu Liang wondered when Mu Bai had this hand, he didn''t ask it, but adjusted his breath after hearing Mu Bai''s words. The other people in the room were quiet at this time, all looking at Mu Bai here, and no one interrupted. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1091： These bereaved families did not speak martial ethics so much. One day passed, and it was not until the next day when Mu Bai and the others came over that he saw Mu Bai slowly lowering his hands. At the same time, he took a breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Let me do it." On the one hand, Hu Yanfei, who had long felt sorry for Mu Bai, was too tired, and after seeing him wipe his sweat, she stepped forward to wipe it for him. Because she knew that Mu Bai was so tired for her own sake. Don''t worry too much if you want to be yourself. Therefore, the time magical powers will be used at full power to heal Hu Liang. However, it can be seen from the time of this day that Hu Liang''s injuries are heavy. You know, Mu Bai has used this effect before to save the seriously injured Mingfeng, so that she can recover quickly, But at that time, Mu Bai only took a few minutes to get it done. Now... After spending a day, the gap in this can be imagined. "Hey, I can''t tell, Yan Fei, she has learned to take care of people. You know I was cooking before." Watching Hu Yanfei wipe her sweat, Mu Bai didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, and at the same time, to make her feel better, he deliberately made a joke. Of course, there are also suspicions of deliberate death. "Yes... well, you, look, get up, come, no, wish, meaning, ah." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei said word by word, while the strength of the wipe on his hand was gradually increasing. This made Demubai grinned: "Light... lightly... don''t use the strength to beat people, come and wipe it for me!" "Ah!" "Smelly man!" Haven''t gotten my old mother yet, now it''s so arrogant, is it so difficult to bring men''s tickets now? "Hehe, I smelled it, it doesn''t stink~" But I know that after hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai actually smelled it, and put his hand near her nose at the same time: "If you don''t believe you smell it, I wonder if there is a problem with your nose." "You tell me, people of Immortal Realm, and their sense of smell is malfunctioning. Who is going to talk about this?" "Mu Bai..." Well, at this time, Hu Yanfei, who was deliberately teased by Mu Bai, when everyone here knew his true identity, even Bai Fox didn''t bother to shout, and then took out his sword. "Let''s draw the sword!" "..." This.... The temper is still so hot. Seeing Hu Yanfei like this, Mu Bai walked over with a smile, picked up her sword and looked at it: "It''s not bad, it''s a good weapon, but it''s a bit sharper." "Take it back, still don''t pull it out." With that, Mu Bai returned the sword to Hu Yanfei, patted her face with his hand, and squeezed at the end: "Well, why are you pouting, relax." "Haha, brother-in-law, there aren''t many people who can make Xiao Qi eat deflated~" At this moment, Hu Liang, who was still molesting before, opened his eyes, and when he saw the scene of the two of them, he immediately said a little funny. What he meant by saying this is nothing more than saying, look at how much my sister likes you, if you change someone, you would have already chopped it. Mu Bai didn''t know where he was, and he went straight to her and hugged her: "I said Brother Liang, don''t make a joke, I don''t dare to let him collapse." "By the way, your injury is much better, right?" Seeing that Hu Liang had just finished healing his injuries, he actually wanted to make fun of himself. Mu Bai noticed that Hu Yanfei''s face was red, and immediately changed the subject. This white-eyed person also made fun of Xiaoye and Yan Fei. Wait! At the same time, when other people heard Mu Bai''s words, they looked at Hu Liang, their eyes full of inquiries. "Almost good." Noting their worried eyes, Hu Liang got up and walked in front of Mu Bai: "This time I have worked hard for you. Not only did you come to help me, but he also helped me heal my injuries non-stop." "Hey, fourth brother, I''m just okay." Hearing Hu Liang''s praise, Hu Yanfei on the side hurriedly interjected. How could she be without her when she praised Mu Bai. Of course, when he was angry and wanted to beat him, he was also serious. "Yes, yes, your family is the best." Seeing his sister''s face full of pride, Hu Liang knew that if he dared to say that it was not good, it might not be a smile to greet her. Immediately, Hu Liang began to look inside the room. When he saw Xuanmu, who was closing his eyes tightly and covering his ears with both hands, he couldn''t help but laugh. At the same time, everyone else noticed that Xuanmu was like this. "..." Everyone was a little speechless about the state of Xuanmu. Mu Bai felt a little embarrassed and wanted to cover his face. But soon, he walked to Xuanmu and pulled his hand away: "Open your eyes!" "No, no, boss, I just didn''t know anything, I didn''t see anything, so I don''t know your real name, don''t worry, I don''t know." ! ! ! Nima, your self-deception makes me ashamed to be the boss! Seeing Xuan Mu like this, everyone else laughed. Demubai suddenly felt a sense of shame, but he could think of Xuanmu''s yelling from the boss these days, and taking many risks to convey news to himself, he still patted Xuanmu on the head. "Open your eyes, haven''t you guessed everything, as long as you don''t say it, it''s fine." "Oh...." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Mu slowly opened his eyes, and immediately saw the curiosity in the eyes of Hu Liang and the others, and immediately greeted them one by one. "The brother-in-laws of the two elder brothers are good, I am Xuanmu, the younger brother of the elder brother!" "Hello, this is Hu Liang!" "Hello, this is Hu Wen!" "Big guy, big guy, I''ve heard of your names!" For Hu Wen and Hu Liang, Xuanmu naturally heard their reputation on the battlefield of ten thousand races, and immediately sighed in his heart. The boss is the boss, no matter where you go, the strong are the bosses. There are also big girlfriends! Ok.... Can''t afford it! "Wake up, let''s talk about what''s going on first." Seeing several people introduced themselves, Mu Bai asked Hu Wen and Hu Liang. Because of the rush of coming and the comfort of the two, Mu Bai came here recklessly this time. He really didn''t know the real situation. "Probably after you left, the two families of beasts and demons completely withdrew from the Eastern Region." "It didn''t take long before they killed them again, but this time, we also found the Zerg among their people. Although we were a little surprised, I thought that the Zerg had come before and didn''t care much." "Then our two sides have been fighting like this, until some time ago, everyone broke through to the immortal realm." "I thought it would always be like this, but the Zerg master army suddenly arrived, and the natives here have all joined their lineup." "In the fight, I fought more with less, so I was seriously injured. You should know everything else." After explaining it concisely, Hu Liang then sighed: "I was seriously injured this time, and our human race has been killed a lot." "Really... I can''t wait to kill them." At the same time, Mu Bai also reacted from what he said earlier, frowning and looking at Hu Liang: "I remember this bereaved clan, they will not take the initiative to attack." "Before, there was no cooperation, but why did they take action against us?" "This, I don''t know." Hearing this, Hu Wen shook his head, saying that he didn''t know, and said solemnly: "But they all tore up the previous agreement!" I rub! These survivors, are they so ignorant of martial ethics? Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1092： Invasion of the Zerg "Unexpectedly, they actually tore up the treaty." It was Mu Bai who was talking, and he was still going to negotiate with the bereaved families. As a result, I didn''t expect that at the critical time, these bereaved families were two or five children. Wow! So angry! Thinking of this, Mu Bai thought of the previous meeting, and frowned: "Then it''s the same for him, he broke through to the immortal realm." "Yes it is." Hearing this, Hu Wen recalled the scene at that time, his face became solemn: "They have a lot of immortality, more than all the other races of our time combined." "That''s natural, don''t forget, they have been silent for many years." Mu Bai was not too surprised by the news given by Hu Wen, but felt that it was normal. Before, because this ten thousand race battlefield was suppressed by certain rules, many people who could break through the immortal realm could only be suppressed in it. As for the people who have been suppressed the most, it is naturally the survivors. After all, they have lived here for so long, and the ghost knows how many people can break through the immortal realm. So there are too many people, it''s normal. "Then are they with the Zerg?" "It feels, it feels, isn''t it?" "How to say?" Seeing Hu Wen said this, Mu Bai immediately became interested. At the same time, Hu Yanfei and others also looked at him. "It''s not so much cooperation, it''s better to say that they are acting on the wind." "See the wind to make the rudder?" "What can they do to help them?" At this time, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help asking, she had seen the bereaved, and nothing bad happened at that time. On the contrary, I feel that they are pitiful, and now I heard that the bereaved family on the east side still sees the wind. Tortoise, are they not afraid that the fight is over? "Yes, just see the wind to make the rudder!" "Which side has the advantage, which side they help." "..." Well, they won. Hearing Hu Wen''s words, all the people present were silent, and Mu Bai also curled his lips. He was too lazy to express any thoughts. "Then I get it." Then, when Mu Bai thought of the previous meeting, he knew that those survivors wanted nothing more than small casualties to bring the greatest casualties to them who came in. It''s just that. "Let''s go to the front first. When I came back, I met Pang Hu and the others. I asked them to wait in the conference hall yesterday." "Great!" "can!" Afterwards, at Mu Bai''s suggestion, the crowd came out of the resting place of Hu Wen and Hu Liang and walked towards the conference hall. During this period, many people passing by saw Mu Bai''s, and they were immediately surprised. Because their **** of war is back! When he was needed most, he just came back silently, At the same time, this news was slowly spreading among everyone, which could make the originally sluggish human race suddenly become a lot more expensive. Everything is because of Mu Bai! Of course, this is also related to the impression that Mu Bai left on them before. No way, the previous Mu Bai was so invincible. "Bai Fox, if you look at your popularity, it''s just that someone came here. Everyone hasn''t seen you yet, so they praise you so much, and the momentum is so much higher." "How do you let the two be brothers?" "..." At this time, after arriving in the conference room, Hu Wen couldn''t help but joking about Mu Bai. Just because he is outside now, he is called his nickname. It is worth mentioning that Hu Wen also knew about Xuanmu just now, after all, he was there when Hu Yanfei called his name. In order to rest assured, he still asked. "Brother, can you talk about business." Seeing that her lover was teased, it was impossible for Hu Yanfei not to help, so she immediately sat next to Hu Yanfei and smiled at him. I went, forgot, now Mu Bai is covered by my sister. Careless! Seeing Hu Yanfei''s smile, Hu Wen himself was worried. Blame this mouth. Ugh! "Hahaha." On the other side, Hu Liang, who had recovered most of his injuries, immediately laughed when he saw Hu Wen''s move. But just looking at it, Hu Liang became serious in an instant: "Let''s talk about it, let''s continue talking." "Two scumbags!" Seeing that there was a big boss covering him, Mu Bai sneered at the two of them with disdain, and then saw that the two dared not speak. He quickly changed the subject. "Pang Hu, let''s talk about it, this time, and the information in your hand." Hu Wen, Hu Liang: You are ruthless, don''t be alone if you have the ability! "Yes, my lord!" On the other side, after Pang Hu heard Mu Bai''s words, he immediately talked about the news he had received. "This is the news that the subordinates just got, it''s about the survivors and the Zerg." Speaking of this, Pang Hu''s expression suddenly became serious: "According to the latest news and their movements, this time, the two of them have joined forces." "Adding to the demons, beasts and other races, as well as the people they gather around, it is already ten times the number of people we have now." "Among them, the immortal realm of those survivors has passed six figures in total!" "hiss!" Hearing this, the people present, whether it was Hu Wen Hu Liang or Mu Bai, couldn''t help but take a breath. What is the concept of six digits, that is, the number of people who broke through the immortal realm of the races entering the battlefield of ten thousand races this time is much larger. After all, as far as the human race is concerned, it is more than a thousand. This is also true of other races. and so..... Gan! Too many people! At this time, Mu Bai''s face also became serious. Of course, he also knows that these six-figure numbers are made up of all the races left behind, but it is a bit difficult for them to co-operate now. "There are dozens of times more people than us, and there is a cliff-like gap in the top combat power. This time, it''s really dangerous." After a long time, Mu Bai said solemnly. His tone was never used again. Today, I finally encountered a hurdle that even he felt very difficult. "Why don''t we withdraw?" At this time, Hu Yanfei put forward his own suggestions, but Hu Wen and Hu Liang directly rejected them: "No, if we withdraw, they will find out the first time, plus we are crowded, they will definitely be given. Wrap it up." "Maybe, it will be eaten up little by little." "This is also true. Without knowing when we can go out, we will only get more and more disadvantaged if we are eaten away by them." Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded, feeling that what they said was okay: "Then we might as well..." "It''s not good, Master!" "Zerg, Zerg have killed them!" Just when Mu Bai wanted to say something. Suddenly Mingfeng''s figure appeared from outside, and she was still talking anxiously. "what?!" "Zerg is coming?" "So fast?!" "Shoot after reaching cooperation?" Suddenly, Mingfeng¡¯s words made everyone on the battlefield speculate about the Zerg¡¯s plans, but no one knew why, Upon seeing this, Mu Bai and others looked at each other, and then said in unison: "Fight against!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1093： Against! Fighting is necessary, because even if they don''t fight, those alien races will want to fight. Therefore, after Mubai and the others finished speaking, the entire Human Race camp started to act directly. Later, I saw a pair of people and horses gathering from everywhere. Toward the place Mu Bai they said. "White Fox, what is our chance of winning this battle?" At this time, when everyone was preparing for battle, Hu Yanfei was still asking Mu Bai as he flew towards the periphery. "Do not seek victory, but seek undefeated." Hearing this, Mu Bai shook his head and said: "With such a big gap between the enemy and us, it is already a terrible thing to be unbeaten." After that, Mu Bai analyzed: "Moreover, I suspect that this matter is still a bit strange." "Oh, how do you say?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Wen who was with him was also interested, and immediately looked at him curiously, as if he wanted him to explain. "How to say...." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai recalled the news that Ming Feng had reported just now: "Just now, when Ming Feng was reporting, only the Zerg was mentioned in the words, so do you know what it means?" "That is, only the Zerg came here this time." "The traces of other races did not appear..." "Wait, if you say that, it seems really..." Hearing Mu Bai''s analysis, Hu Wen also thought of the scene just now, and then frowned and said, "Are they trying to lead us out?" "Then ambush us again." As soon as Hu Wen said what he said, everyone present felt it was possible, even Mu Bai nodded slightly: "Do not rule out this possibility." "and so on!" Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, and then he thought of something: "If it is a Zerg, their strength is equal to ours, but no one can win, no one can lose." "But if all of their races are together, then we may not be able to hold it, but they don''t, but they are about the same strength as ours." "What about other races..." "Pattern for aid, I guess they want to gather for aid!" Suddenly, after thinking of this possibility, Mu Bai became more convinced of his thoughts, and saw him clapping his hands: "Because they also know that it is not difficult to defeat the human race on the Eastern Territory with their strength." "The difficulty is that once our human race integrates our strength, although there is a big gap in the number of people, it will be a bone that is hard to gnaw after all." "So, they use the Zerg to contain us, and let other races surround us in it. If someone reinforces us, they will die!" "So insidious!" "Unexpectedly, they would use their brains." "If that''s the case, we will eat it." A word to awaken the dreamer, after Mu Bai said these words, everyone thought carefully, and the more they thought about it, the more possible it became. "Xuanmu!" "Boss!" "Why don''t you help me run some way." "This..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Mu essentially wanted to refuse. After all, he knew that if he let him run away, he would go to investigate the surrounding situation. To put it bluntly, it''s dangerous. But after seeing Mu Bai''s eyes, he hesitated. "Okay!" Finally, he suddenly made up his mind and agreed: "I can, boss, let me go." "Nearby area, use your fastest speed to find out their location and the approximate number of people." "can!" He is also the supernatural power of space, and it doesn''t span too far, so Xuan Mu directly responded after hearing Mu Bai''s words. "I see, boss give me some time, I will go now!" "call out!" After speaking, Xuanmu split the space and then entered inside. "This person is a bit unlike the Zero Kong Clan." Hu Wen said with a sigh after Xuanmu left. He seemed to notice that everyone was looking at him before explaining: "After all, you also know that the Zero Space Race will never enter danger." "Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" Obviously, everyone had heard of some of the prestige of the Zero Sky Clan, so when Hu Wen came out, everyone laughed. At the same time, their previous tense atmosphere has also eased a lot. Afterwards, a group of people hurried to the front of the station. "Hey, there are still a lot of people." As soon as he went out, Mu Bai saw the dense sound in front of him, nearly 100 million, covering the entire sky in front of him, even the sky was dimmed a lot. "arctic fox!" "The white fox is here!" "It''s actually a white fox!" At the same time, the members of the Zerg race who were waiting in the battle also noticed Mu Bai''s figure at this time. Suddenly, their hearts became tense. "This white fox was so strong when it was in Nirvana. It will definitely be stronger when it reaches the immortal state." "That''s not nonsense, and you see that he and the woman are here, indicating that the young master of the human race may be there." "When did they arrive..." Suddenly, because of Mu Bai''s appearance, the Zerg tribe was talking a lot, saying everything. This is enough to see that Mu Bai''s reputation on the battlefield of ten thousand races is cross-racial. Even the Zerg cares about him. "Wait, the breath of this white fox..." At this moment, at the forefront of the Zerg, Cayello, wearing sharp armor, narrowed his eyes: "His breath is the realm of Nirvana!" "Ok?" "Sure enough!" Hearing Cayello''s words, a Zerg leader next to him, Yeshi looked at Mu Bai, and found that the aura on his body was really Nirvana, and Li had no reaction for a while. After all, in their opinion, people of Mu Bai''s level should have broken through the immortal realm. just.... Hmm...it''s kind of weird! But it was strange, Mu Bai''s cultivation base, at this time, after the two sides faced each other for a while, it was passed on the entire battlefield. This news not only surprised the Zerg race, but even the Human race was a bit at a loss. what? You say white fox Nirvana! ? It''s over! I can''t fight anymore! At this time, many members of the human race were thinking this way, because Mu Bai was the one who gave them high hopes, and as a result, the other party''s cultivation base was so hip. moment.... The momentum has fallen a lot. "White Fox, do you want to." Seeing such a situation, Hu Wen asked Mu Bai whether he should stop it. "No." Before he could finish speaking, Mu Bai waved his hand to stop him, then took a light step forward, at the same time squeezing the void with his left hand, and a big bow composed of magical powers appeared in his hand. "Condensation!" At the same time, he pulled the bowstring slightly with his right hand. After pulling the string to the maximum, the sky''s star power converged on his longbow, and then condensed into a gorgeous bow and arrow. "call out!" After that, he loosened his hand, the bow and arrow shot out, carrying a powerful force, and rushed towards the Zerg. "boom!" Almost just for an instant, the bow and arrow blasted into the Zerg camp, causing a huge explosion. That terrifying power, even if the Ninth Layer of Nirvana was swept in it, it could only be swallowed. Seeing such power, everyone looked at Mu Bai''s eyes again, and suddenly remembered that sentence. The white fox, or the white fox! Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1094： Who says Nirvana cant dominate the battlefield? "boom!" After a bang, a huge open space appeared in the Zerg lineup, and the people on it were submerged under Mu Bai''s attack. "puff!" "Ahem!" "It''s very risky, I almost didn''t resist it just now." At the same time, in the explosion range just now, several figures appeared in front of everyone. When they heard their voices, the nearby Zerg members cast their sights, and then their eyes were full of shock and fear. It''s not that these people are so famous or terrifying. It''s the wounds on their bodies, very hideous. What''s more terrifying is that they are immortal! Thousands of Zergs were killed with one arrow, and several people were hit endlessly. Tell me, this is called Nirvana? Why not call it a cannon on earth! Suddenly, because of Mu Bai''s shocking move, the whole place was quiet, and everyone''s heart felt a little bit of fear. "This white fox is obviously not immortal, but it has such power!" At this time, Cayello looked at Mu Bai who stood proudly, his face turned hard to look, and a hint of resentment flashed in his eyes. But it''s normal to think about it. He Cayello is a genius of the Zerg race and a member of the Void race. Throughout his life, everything went smoothly, but after meeting Mu Bai, he found himself in front of him, nothing. Even the last time he was forced to flee. This huge sense of shame makes him, a genius, very uncomfortable. At the same time, seeing Mu Bai''s eyes is revenge! "Cairo, what do you say?" Hearing what Cayello said, a Zerg leader next to him reacted and asked him. "war!" "You must fight!" Hearing that Cayero''s eyes flashed with fiery light, he said this loudly and forcefully. Then, he looked at the agitated crowd and analyzed it rationally: "In this battle, even if the white fox returns, the human race will not be able to overcome any storms." "Not to mention, don''t forget our plan." "Right." At this time, when he heard his words, the person next to him immediately understood: "Just drag them, we can still do it, after all, this time, our Zerg is over, and we have an advantage in numbers." "Moreover, the white fox in Nirvana, we are not without a chance!" "Correct!" "Find the right opportunity!" "Kill the white fox!" I don''t know which Zerg member said this, and immediately caused other Zerg people around to shout. Moreover, this slogan seemed to be poisonous, and soon began to spread in other parts of the Zerg. "Cut the white fox!" "Cut the white fox!" "Cut the white fox!" "..." Afterwards, the Zerg tribes all shouted in unison, this kind of battle, the first few Zerg leaders who shouted before did not expect. And Mu Bai, who was standing opposite them, watched their operations with a look of shock. "This...." "Hahaha, Baihu, you have to be careful, they will attack you this time." "Yes, yes, when the time comes, it won''t work, remember to come among our people and protect you!" At this moment, when Hu Wen and Hu Liang next to Mu Bai heard the slogan from the Zerg clan, they all refrained from smiling and looked at Shen Feng. "Go go, don''t tease me!" Wenyan Mubai waved his hand, motioning them not to make trouble, and at the same time looked in the direction of the Zerg. "This time they are crowded, and we will fight later, we may suffer," "Let the notice go on, don''t disperse, fight in groups, once we disperse, we will suffer." "Great!" "understand!" When they heard Shen Bai talking about business, Hu Wen and Hu Liang both put away their jokes and became extremely solemn. "White Fox, then you..." "I?" Hearing what they said, Mu Bai wanted to step forward, and at the same time the ice halberd that had not been taken out for a long time was transformed into his hand, and his hand squeezed **** it. "Since they want to kill me, I want to give them a chance~" "call out!" The next moment, just after Mu Bai''s words fell, they saw their figures appear in front of the Zerg formation, picking up the ice halberd in his hand, and sweeping it at the Zerg. "boom!" A shocking attack that seemed to drop from the sky blasted these Zerg races, almost immediately submerging them all in it. "The leaders of the Zerg race, dare to fight?" Standing in front of the formation with a halberd, Mu Bai looked at everyone as a thunder armor, while the ice halberd in his hand was surrounded by him with three magical powers, scaring some members of the Zerg race back, as if he was afraid of his sudden shot. "arctic fox!" "What is your ability to deal with them, take this trick from me!" As soon as Mu Bai''s voice fell, he saw a Zerg leader roar, and at the same time he took out his weapon and blasted Mu Bai heavily. "Sorio! Hold on!" At this time, seeing that the Zerg named Sorio''s attack was blocked by Mu Bai, the other leaders, after taking a look, killed Mu Bai one after another. Seeing them like that, it seems that a group of people are really planning to fight Mu Bai. "Caello, Leon, you guys will stay!" Suddenly, when the leaders of the Zerg race rushed towards Mu Bai, they saw Hu Wen, Hu Liang and others appear in front of them, blocking them. Because a few of them are different from other leaders. Before they broke through the immortal realm, their strengths were all in the top ten on the battlefield of the ten thousand races, and now they have broken through to the immortal realm, so Hu Wen and the others would naturally not let them fight against Mu Bai. Of course, they also joined other immortal realms to stop most of them. During this period, several members of the Immortal Realm Human Zerg race rushed to Mu Bai. "watch out!" "court death!" "Nirvana is so arrogant, go to death!" "..." With a loud shout, the immortal zerg who rushed over seemed to see Mu Bai beheaded by them. When they rushed, everyone had a grinning smile on their faces. "Hahaha!" "Only you?" Hearing the voices of these zergs, Mu Bai suddenly laughed, and then the blood-red breath burst out on his body, and his eyes became flushed at the same time. "boom!" Then, a very strong aura broke out from him, and that terrible aura directly blew many people to resist. "The wind is coming!" "Lei Luo!" He saw blood red gas all over his body, wind and thunder suddenly appeared on the left and right, and finally the power of the two supernatural powers merged together. "Boom!" Suddenly the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the originally faint blue sky became pitch black. The thunder dragon roared above the sky, and the violent wind swept across every corner. "This..." "The strength of the white fox is so strong!?" "Impossible, the arrow just now was not his strongest attack?" At this moment, when Mu Bai''s aura soared, the aura on his body shocked everyone. At the same time, many people think of Mu Bai''s previous record. Dominate the battlefield! And his current outbreak seems to be saying to everyone: Who said that Nirvana can''t dominate the battlefield? Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1095： Kill the enemy, the news that Xuanmu brings back "Give me, get out!" "boom!" Adjusting his breath to the extreme, he saw the ice halberd in his hand spinning and flying with magical power, and a big sweep blasted everyone around him away. "Pump!" "In Nirvana, you dare to come and kill me?" At the same time, he stepped forward and slammed in front of a person flying backwards, and the ice halberd in his hand passed through his body. The next moment the sky was the thunder dragon falling, directly covering the person inside. "Boom!" "Zizzi!" Then Mu Bai wore thunder and grabbed the ice halberd''s hand fiercely. The halberd rod even covered the thunder. Then he saw Mu Bai stretch his waist and throw it, and the thunder ice halberd fell into the air. "boom!" Directly inserted into an Immortal Realm and landed him on the ground, and the surrounding ground layer fell down, seeming to be unable to withstand the damage caused by Mu Bai who was full of firepower. "call out!" When everyone was surprised at Mu Bai''s strength, Mu Bai was standing on top of the ice halberd, and the other end of the ice halberd was the immortal realm nailed. "You...very strong..." "But you met me..." At this moment, Mu Bai slightly lowered his head to look at the Zerg below, and after a few words, he saw Thunder in his hand. The next moment, the ground is full of thunder. "Wow!" Seeing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help but take a breath. Nirvana can hit the immortal realm, and can actually play such a big crushing force! ? For a while, everyone wondered if they had broken through a fake immortal realm, or passed a non-existent Nirvana realm. Otherwise why, everyone has come from Nirvana. Mu Bai can kill immortality with the cultivation base of Nirvana, but they can''t! "Thunder penalty!" But before they sighed for too long, they saw Mu Bai flying to the top of the sky, and thunder clouds and thunders appeared. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... After that, one after another thunder fell on the battlefield, the powerful power, the Nirvana Realm touched to death, and those Zergs in the Immortal Realm did not dare to hold on. "Zizzi!" At this moment, he had just accepted Shen Bai''s falling thunder, and Sorio, who had just taken the initiative to attack Mu Bai, had a trembling palm at this time. He couldn''t help exclaiming when he looked at the thunder still left in his hand. "There is a problem with this Thunder!" In fact, it wasn''t just him. At this moment, other people also discovered that Mu Bai''s Thunder was not Fan Lei, and its terrible destructive power made everyone very jealous. "This, Feng Lei..." "He used one of the mother mines!" At this time, a Zerg who had awakened the magical power of wind, looked at the thunder in his hand, and found that there was a shadow of the magical power of wind in the thunder, and he was immediately shocked. "How old is he to have a mother thunder?!" Obviously this person is no stranger to Mu Lei, and he also knows how powerful Mu Lei is. "Congratulations, you got it!" But just when he discovered that Thunder was wrong and was about to remind other friends, Mu Bai''s figure suddenly appeared behind him, and accompanied by the ice halberd across. "boom!" In one blow, I saw that the Zerg was like a meteorite falling from the sky, directly hitting a forest. The powerful destructive power brought about it caused the trees around the forest on both sides to be blown away, and the ground evaporated directly. "arctic fox!" "clang!" At this time, just after Mu Bai blasted So''oli into the air, he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him, and saw that he held his halberd back one block and took it in a sneak attack. At the same time, he also saw a familiar person. This person is exactly Mu Baixin''s first defeated commander-level figure after entering the battlefield of ten thousand races, Rong Sha. "It''s a coincidence, we meet again!" When the acquaintances met, they naturally inevitably exchanged greetings. The two halberds intersected dozens of times, and the powerful star power wrapped up cleared their vicinity, and no one dared to approach them. This is the strength of the people who had the commander level before. After they break through the immortal realm, their strength is still stronger than ordinary ones. Unlike its immortal realm, when fighting against Mu Bai, it was completely crushed. "Unexpectedly, your strength is so strong." Seeing that he couldn''t fight for a long time, Rong Sha was also astonished in his heart. He didn''t expect that he could not even beat Mu Bai. At the same time, his mind couldn''t help but think of the last time he was beaten by fat, and he didn''t know what was happening in his heart, but a wave of fear grew spontaneously. The white fox is indeed a white fox. This talent ranks well! Once again, the two of them retreated back. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that in the air where Mu Bai was retreating, an ice halberd suddenly appeared in the sky, filled with three magical powers, and finally shot forward under his wave. Goal, point to everyone ahead! "Quick, hide!" "Everyone truce, dodge the attack!" Seeing this, Rongsha was surprised that Mu Bai was able to spare his energy to attack others when fighting against him, but he didn''t hesitate, and immediately turned his head and shouted at them. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... The halberd broke through the air, and the overbearing power with supernatural power made everyone in front of it afraid of it. "Huh!" "Cang Pozhan!" "Boom!" "Dragon Attack!" "Boom!" "Red Dragon Fire!" "..." Only for an instant, all the Zerg races launched an attack on the front, once to resist Mu Bai''s halberd. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Suddenly, the sky exploded densely, ripples spread, and people who were close backed back, and some people who were too late to resist or did not resist were either dead or injured. Suddenly, the originally dense Zerg races were slaughtered, leaving only a few people, and everyone looked at each other in horror. "White fox!" Rong Sha flew to him, roaring, and holding the knife in his hand, the terrifying sword aura broke through the clouds and fell towards Mu Bai. "boom!" In an instant, the sword energy drowned Mu Bai in it, and everyone focused their attention here. "Huhuhu!" After the sword fell, Rong Sha was panting heavily. The one he had just now was caused by the condensed whole body power. Now, he feels a little bit weak on his body. But objectively, the speed and strength of the knife just now were not worse than Mu Bai''s attack before. Even, in a way, it is more powerful. Haven''t you seen everyone now, have they turned their attention here? "Hit it?" After adjusting her breath slightly, Rong Sha''s eyes flickered when she looked at the place where the sword aura was raging, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "It''s very risky, it''s almost, a very powerful cut." But before he could think so much, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, and Rong Sha turned his head and saw Mu Bai standing there safe and sound. And beside him, there was still a person standing. It was the Xuanmu who was sent out before! He, despite the danger, brought Mu Bai out in the knife just now. "Just now, thank you very much." After seeing Rong Sha''s surprised eyes, Mu Bai looked at Xuanmu next to him and thanked him. Even if he can take the previous cut. But can it be uninjured like now, isn''t it fragrant? "Hey!" "I just saw it when I came back." Seeing this, Xuanmu scratched his head, and soon his face became solemn: "Boss, just like you guessed, I just strolled around and found that they surrounded us like iron tongs." "many people!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1096： Go all out to fight the Zerg "Sure enough." Hearing Xuanmu''s words, Mu Bai pondered for a moment, then turned his head to look at Xuanmu: "Xuanmu, maybe next time, you still need to run." "Boss, you say!" Xuan Mu didn''t resist Mu Bai asking him to run errands. Instead, he agreed without thinking about it. This also indicates that his profound wood will eventually become the shape Mu Bai wants. "Well, I brought the news to Shuangxue, who had come to the reinforcements, and said that they would fight for help." "Understand!" Hearing Xuanmu nodded, and then asked Mu Bai tentatively: "Boss, are you asking them not to reinforce?" "Increase, why not increase?" As he said, Mu Bai waved his hand: "If it was someone else, I might remind them to wait for an opportunity, but if Shuangxue, she would just smash it in." "The iron bucket you mentioned may be like paper in front of them." "Guru!" Unexpectedly, Mu Bai''s admiration for Shuangxue''s weakness instantly caused Xuanmu to swallow. It''s a bit fierce! Although he stayed with Mu Bai for a long time, Xuanmu really didn''t know the strength of Shuangxue. No, after hearing Mu Bai say this, he had an intuitive feeling. In the battlefield of ten thousand races, she does whatever she wants! After all, when he went to investigate just now, he saw how many people there were among those alien races. "Go ahead." "understand!" Later, after Xuanmu returned to Mubai, he plunged into the space and disappeared, as the saying goes. "It seems that here, you can let go of your fists and feet." Seeing Xuanmu disappeared, Mu Bai narrowed his eyes, and then passed the news that Xuanmu had come back to Hu Yanfei and the others in a whisper. In this regard, after hearing Mu Bai''s intelligence, several people also understood what to do next. "The Zerg has been the enemy of our human race since ancient times, and this time it is uniting with all races to harm my fellow human race." "This hatred must be avenged, and this battle must be won!" "Everyone! Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"... Hearing the words of a few people, the emotions of everyone on the battlefield were immediately mobilized, but it was not how provocative what they said. But there is a reminder inside, let go! So after receiving these words, everyone burst out. In a short period of time, even if the Zerg population is dominant, they can still be crushed and beaten. This scene naturally also shocked the Zerg side. Just now it was only a promise, but now it''s punching out. What are you doing? ! A battle, so many styles? However, the Human Race didn''t know their thoughts. After the action, everyone had enough strength to fight against the Zerg people. "This...why, what gave them courage." Seeing this sight, Cayello''s eyes widened, expressing that he was somewhat unpredictable about the current situation. After all, he had made up his mind before coming over, and the human race did not dare to fight them with all his strength. Because there are so many people, and only the Zerg comes over, and other races do not appear, this is an invisible pressure. In the end, no one thought that the people on the human side seemed to be worthwhile. Ok.... It''s a little unexpected. "Ha ha." Hu Wen, who was fighting against him, sneered, and did not answer. Instead, he attacked even more: "With doubts, go to hell." "boom!" In an instant, the smoke and dust of the explosion enveloped the two of them, but their attack did not stop because of this, but was even worse in the smoke and dust. Many people did not dare to approach them. "White Fox, go to death!" On the other side, after seeing Xuanmu leave home, Rong Sha had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Because now, he only sees Mu Bai, the person who stepped on him in the battlefield of ten thousand races, "Innocent!" Seeing Rong Sha motionless, he said that he wanted his life, Mu Bai''s face also sank, and then the ice halberd in his hand danced wildly, accompanied by Thunder Dragon. "boom!" The swords and halberds intersected, wiping out countless star power particles in an instant, and the two wrestled with each other in the air. "The white fox is very powerful, you must remember not to fight him head-on, hand it over to me, and you will assist him from the side." "Yes!" "Great!" Rong Sha glanced at the nearby people and said solemnly to them. At the same time, the knife in his hand came out with him, and the next moment he slammed directly in front of Mu Bai. "It''s pretty fast." "To each other!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Then the two fought in the air and refused to yield to each other. During this period, there were other Zerg supporters, although they were not going to kill Mu Bai, they also caused him a lot of trouble. "Zizzi!" Once, when Mu Bai avoided an immortal attack from one of the Zerg races, Rong Sha saw an opportunity to attack and cut him into the air, but he stepped on the air and made a harsh sound, before he made himself too embarrassed. Wiping off the blood from the corners of his mouth, Mu Bai looked forward fiercely with his eyes: "It seems that there is still some benefit to being crowded." "but...." "So what! I''m a white fox!" "drink!" "Wushuang¡¤Furious, its!" "Thunderline, fall!" "atmosphere!" "boom!" In an instant, he saw Shen Bai''s whole body explode, his whole aura rose so far, and there was still a gray gas from his body, it was his Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Art! "not good!" "Quickly stop him!" Seeing this familiar martial skill, Rong Sha''s face showed a look of fear, obviously not forgetting the previous defeat to Mu Bai under this move. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After hearing his words, the shrouded Zerg members killed Mu Bai without saying a word. Of course, even if Rong Sha didn''t say anything, they would be dispatched. No way, Mu Bai''s reputation for this trick is so great that the people in the battlefield of ten thousand races will be discolored by hearing it. "Good job!" Gas exploded in his whole body, Mu Bai immediately yelled when he saw the person rushing over, and then quickly waved the ice halberd in his hand, and coupled with his ghostly figure, soon shot down all those rushing towards him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The sound of smashing the ground, whether it was Immortal Realm or Nirvana Realm, was directly knocked down by Mu Bai''s blow, and there was no resistance. "what?!" "Suppression, is it so strong?" Upon seeing Rongsha, he also found that the changes in the breath, even the breath of Immortal Realm himself was suppressed to the Nirvana Realm by Mu Bai. It is conceivable that Nirvana is difficult for Mu Bai to deal with? Obviously not! After a while, under Mu Bai''s attack, only him and Rong Sha were left in this area. "Guru." After swallowing, thinking that he was defeated by this trick at the beginning, Rong Sha suppressed the fluctuation in his heart, and then swiped a long knife in his hand, and the whole person quickly killed Mu Bai. "White Fox, let''s fight!" "Huhuhu!" Mu Bai was standing on the spot waving the ice halberd, and when he saw Rong Sha coming over, he smiled faintly: "That''s what I meant!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1097： How do you fight the four Mu Bai? "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Above the sky, the two figures quickly staggered, and every time they took over, they would cause huge waves of air. A large vacuum zone appeared where the two were fighting. If it was said that there were still people who had been trying to help Rong Sha to contain Mu Bai before, then as Mu Bai broke out again, no one dared to ask the above to help. Cayello and the others wanted to go, but they were entangled by Hu Yanfei and others. You know, at their level, it may be difficult to kill the opponent, but it is still possible to hold a few people. For example, now, Hu Yanfei and the others have dragged down three times as many people as them, creating a huge space for Mu Bai''s output. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Only seeing the place where the two were fighting, Mu Bai waved his halberd and patted Rong Sha''s body several times. The powerful force made De Rong Sha stay in the air for a long time. No way, Mu Bai was in front for a while, and after a while, so that De Rongsha couldn''t fly out at all. "clang!" "boom!" In the end, Mu Bai jumped up with a halberd, and with a blow from the top down, De Rongsha had to resist a great deal, but if he blocked it, the powerful downward inclination could not be resisted. "boom!" In an instant, only a loud noise was heard, Rong Sha fell heavily to the ground, and the rising mushroom cloud flew straight to Mu Bai''s feet. "not enough!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai groaned softly, and then saw a thunder spear condensed in his hand, which he threw violently. "boom!" The spear landed, another huge explosion sounded, and at the same time the ground was covered with thunder, and gun smoke filled the entire area. "Bai Fox, you are better than me!" Just when the explosion sounded, a cold snort appeared, and at the same time an embarrassed figure flew to the opposite side of Mu Bai. "Huhuhu!" Rong Sha was dressed coarsely at the moment, looking at Mu Bai resentfully. "Crack! Click!" Then a weird scene appeared in front of Mu Bai, and Rong Sha was biting his knife, swallowing it up little by little until it reached the hilt. "My Zerg has a natal martial skill, which means fusion, that is, we can swallow something, blend it with the body, and then evolve." "This kind of evolution can be enjoyed by every Zerg, and I am naturally too." "It''s just not long since the last fusion. If I force the fusion, I will be beaten back to my original form, and I won''t even be able to recover for a long time in the future." "but...." "To deal with you, as long as you kill you, I will be satisfied!" As he said, Rong Sha''s whole body began to tremble, and at the same time the surface of his body began to slowly bulge. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Then he saw the bulging place, as if something pierced out, and then Mu Bai saw barbs appearing on his body. After a while, his whole body was covered. "Zerg, really strange enough." Seeing Rong Sha''s change, Mu Bai didn''t wait for the end of his change. He swung the ice halberd and swung it over, blasting Rong Sha''s body almost instantaneously. "clang!" Only this time, Rong Sha just raised his hand to stop his attack, and sparks arose from both sides. "The skin on her body has become a lot harder." Mu Bai sneered when she saw it, and then slammed her hand away, pushing it away. "Jie Jie Jie, don''t think about it!" How could Rongsha let Mu Bai throw herself away like this, only to see him deceive him, using the blade of his body to force Mu Bai back. "Yes, it''s a lot more difficult." Stepping back a few steps, Mu Bai was pushed back by Rong Sha''s attack, and at the same time he stood with his halberd, and at the same time a thunder blasted down his hand. "Boom!" The next moment I saw Thunder fall, and instantly wrapped Rong Sha in it, that powerful force was even more terrifying than before. Because this time, Mu Bai used Feng Xuan Mu Lei. "Zizizi!" Rong Sha was stunned by the thunderbolt, and with blood all over his body, Rong Sha looked in the direction of Mu Bai in horror: "Mother Lei, Bai Fox, you actually refined the mother Lei?!" To say that this kind of Thunder Rongsha didn''t know that it was fake, not to mention that he was hurt by this Thunder just now. The thief hurts! "More than that..." Hearing Rong Sha''s words, Mu Bai took a step forward, covering his whole body with star power, and then saw three purple doors appearing on his left and right. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... After the gate, there were a few footsteps slowly approaching at this time. Perceiving the change of the gate, Rong Sha looked over with some uncertainty. Not only him, Cayello, they all focused their attention on Rongsha. To be precise, it was the purple portal that Mu Bai summoned. Because they have seen this trick before, and they also know how powerful this trick is. "No, Rong Sha is in danger, everyone makes a breakthrough!" "Rong Sha, you quickly step back, you can''t bear this trick!" "Haha!" But who knows, Rong Sha just sneered after hearing Cayello''s words, and there was no sign of retreating. "Retreat? Can''t bear it? Who do you look down on!" Obviously, Rong Sha didn''t care about what Cayello said, or that it had just forcibly evolved, and he didn''t think Mu Bai would do anything to him. "Look at me, Hua Qianjian!" The next moment, Rong Sha did not retreat but moved forward, and the whole person spun, drawing out a tornado of sword air and flew to Mu Bai brazenly. But seeing his attack, Mu Bai didn''t resist this time, and at the same time, he didn''t take any other actions, just stood there blankly. "boom!" But before Rong Sha could figure out the situation, he saw a figure appearing in front of Mu Bai, and this figure firmly took the move. "I said, now I, are you a little bit big, don''t take this trick, don''t forget your body, but it will affect me!" The figure who attacked did not say much, but looked at Mu Bai a little helpless. What does it mean to have no fear? This is called being confident! "Hahaha!" Wen Yan Mubai laughed, then looked at Rong Sha: "The future me, these are all small details, cooperate and kill him, how about?" "Oh? Killing?" That figure was exactly the future self that Mu Bai had invited with the magical powers of time. At this time, following the conversation between the two, the other two purple doors also appeared exactly the same figure. These three figures are the same as Mu Bai''s aura, and they are all in Nirvana, and the aura emanating from them is exactly the same. "This...." "Four white foxes!?" At this time, Rong Sha''s face finally changed, because he could feel the breath of the four figures in front of him, all of them Mu Bai. "This..." Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of something, and then ran away without saying a word. Now, he finally understood why Cayello would let himself run away after seeing this trick. Obviously, this should be run. Because, how do the four Mu Bai fight? Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1098： Rong Sha die "No, you have to run quickly!" Seeing that Rongsha couldn''t manage that much, after feeling the threat, he just ran away. "Oh?" Seeing him so decisive, Mu Bai didn''t even think of it, but it doesn''t mean that he would let him go: "You have reached this point, so don''t even think about running." "After all, I am waiting to kill you." When Mu Bai said these words, the three him summoned had already caught up. Obviously they knew that this Rongsha couldn''t let him run away. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" A few breaking sounds sounded, and Rong Sha saw that there were three more figures in front, left, and right. "White Fox.... Are you serious?" At this moment, he looked at Mu Bai who was following him, his eyes were full of warnings, as if he was saying that you really did something, then we would not be polite. He has such a posture, but in some respects it seems normal. Anyway, an immortal realm, and a person who is not weak in the endless realm, once he dying to fight back, it will definitely cause a lot of waves. Just like now, although Mu Bai is strong, he is confident that he will break a tooth before being killed. "Really or not? It''s not a matter of words." Hearing that Mubai didn''t care about his face, after finishing speaking, he found that four of him were dispatched one after another. I don''t know if it''s okay or what, the other three "Mu Bai" who came here use the wind magic power, the time magic power, and the thunder magic power. And the weapons used are also different. Hell, the bow of magical powers, and double-edged blades. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... In an instant, the five people fought together, and Rong Sha was surrounded in the middle and beaten violently, creating dangers. If it weren''t for the usual Rongsha''s many methods, it is estimated that they would have been seriously injured now. Don''t underestimate Mu Bai''s strength, especially now that the four of him are still using different methods. "One Arrow, Destroy God!" At this moment, Rong Sha, who was besieged by several people, was knocked into the air together, spitting out a mouthful of blood, while "Mubai"''s longbow was facing him, and the thunderbolt absorbed the power of heaven and earth. He flew away. "not good!" Feeling the power of this blow, Rongsha who was flying upside down dared to stop, and immediately exclaimed, while moving his body to try to avoid it. But this arrow was not only fast, but also locked it, so he couldn''t tolerate the yarn to react too much. He felt that his body was pierced, and a more violent impact appeared in his abdomen. "Zizzi!" At the same time, the thunder arrow exploded on him, and he was completely entangled by the thunder after a while, and Rong Sha''s whole body was scorched and dropped towards the ground. "Falling Wind Halberd!" At the same time, Mu Bai, who didn''t give Rong Sha a chance at all, saw that he had been recruited, and immediately caught up with him with a note, with the violent wind roaring on Rong Sha, with the intention of tearing and cutting powerfully. "boom!" "boom!" It was just a halberd, Rong Sha was blasted to the ground, and a huge pit of several kilometers appeared, and the sky full of smoke and dust also enveloped Mu Bai who was standing above. "Dancing wildly!" On the other side, "Mu Bai" swung his double-edged blades, only to see the sword air mixed with storms flying away, blasting into the smoke and dust. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then a series of explosions sounded, which made the originally silent battle become lively again. The smoke and dust that had originally drifted continued to increase with this move. Seeing this scene, many people swallowed, obviously because they were afraid of Mu Bai''s fighting method. But this is also normal, a Mu Bai is so strong. The power that the four Mu Bais exploded was not what they could think of. The most intuitive one was the current Rongsha, which had been completely beaten. Obviously there have been back and forth before... But no one thinks that Mu Bai won''t be able to win, and even this has completely aroused their jealousy. because.... This is the time, to strengthen the awakened person who is totally unreasonable. Finally, after a series of explosions, Mu Bai also stopped, standing high in the sky and looking down, waiting for Rong Sha''s back move. "Cough cough cough!" After a while, as the smoke dissipated, Rong Sha''s figure also appeared in front of everyone. I saw that his figure was extremely embarrassed now, and there were wounds everywhere, the most conspicuous was the penetration wound on his abdomen, and there was still thunder raging on it, making him miserable. "Kill it." Seeing this, Mu Bai was standing at the top speaking softly, and then saw that after he had finished speaking, the four of them were fighting each other, and at the same time, everyone exuded a shielding force. "Gather!" Then the four people each used their magical powers to gather towards the sky, and due to the appearance of the magical powers, a huge mysterious pattern of magical powers suddenly appeared in the sky. The gods are all over the sky, exuding the aura of destruction. "no no...." Feeling this terrible breath, Rongsha who fell on the ground said in a panic, not as hard as he had said before. "call out!" But the **** pattern on the top did not stop because of his begging for mercy, but the **** pattern fell, and the space below it was directly locked, prohibiting the flow of anything. And Rong Sha was also tightly locked in place, even if he wanted to move and use star power, it was very difficult. "Give up, this is the suppression of the realm of supernatural powers, unless your strength far exceeds me, or the level of supernatural powers surpasses me, you can only carry it down." "If it was before..." Speaking of this, Mu Bai''s face has a hint of sarcasm: "But now you...can''t do it anymore." Just after he had finished saying this, he saw the **** pattern fall to the ground, and there were no creatures wherever he passed. Rong Sha was suppressed by the **** pattern, followed by a huge explosion. "boom!" The explosion sounded, everyone turned their attention here, and at the same time, the few of him who were beside Mu Bai just now disappeared at the same time. They walked very decisively, obviously knowing that under this blow, Rongsha would die. The realm of supernatural powers is an extremely powerful magical power move developed by Mu Bai, which can lock down the enemy under the divine pattern, making it impossible to move when it is suppressed. Even if he said just now, if you want to break the game, you need to be stronger than him. If it was the beginning, Mu Bai wouldn''t use this trick, because it was still difficult to suppress Rongsha in his heyday. But it was different just now. A fight against Rong Sha was already seriously injured. Even if Mu Bai was also injured a little bit, he could hear that he was not alone, so he would use this trick. As for Rongsha''s ending? Several "Mu Bai" walked very calmly, because they all felt the breath of Rong Sha disappear. "Rongsha!?" "A lot, the white fox has already become a thing!" "Oops, I didn''t expect that when the white fox reached this level, he could still play like this!" "how to spell?" At this time, everyone in the Zerg race also noticed the changes here, and everyone looked at Mu Bai in horror. This guy is killing someone again! Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1099： When the frost and snow arrive, the Zerg retreat! Mu Bai''s beheading, although everyone was accustomed to it, but when he saw it, he couldn''t help but marvel. Nirvana to kill the immortal is a rare scene in the universe. What''s more, he still killed a good player in the first layer of the immortal realm. It is conceivable that everyone''s knowledge of him will become richer. So at this time, the entire battlefield abruptly paused to show respect. "Huh, Rong Sha is dead, I''ll talk later!" Without noticing Rong Sha''s breath, Mu Bai took a sigh of relief at this time, and then looked in other directions. "It''s up to you next!" After speaking, Mu Bai''s figure immediately disappeared, and when he appeared the next moment, he was among the Zerg crowd. "No, the white fox is here!" "Oh my God, how did he kill him." Unexpectedly, after Mu Bai killed Rong Sha, he still had enough energy to come to the crowd, so in just an instant, they would be crushed by Mu Bai''s halberd to a dozen people. Of course, these people are in Nirvana, but there is no immortality. Otherwise, Mu Bai would be too good. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... With one blow, Mu Bai did not stop, but continued to wave his halberd in the crowd, each one was a person, and immediately reduced the number of Zerg people by dozens. His killing speed was so fast, but it scared the surrounding Zerg. You know, Nirvana is not Chinese cabbage, pigs, cattle, and sheep. They are killed if they say they are killed. But here in Mubai, they are. Therefore, in just such a short while, many Zerg races backed away, obviously not wanting to do anything with Mu Bai. "Don''t go back!" "Those who have the courage to retreat, kill without mercy!" "Pump!" At this time, seeing everyone wanting to retreat, a Zerg immortal realm immediately killed a person who wanted to retreat with a knife, and said viciously to the others. To be honest, it is the most difficult to manage a person who is timid. Because of differences in people''s hearts, many people find it difficult to see death as home when facing a powerful enemy. Especially now on the battlefield, Rong Sha has just died, and so many people have died in front of these Zergs. It is said that they are not afraid of being fake. "No, the white fox is too powerful." Looking at the people who barely stopped, the immortal realm frowned, and at the same time, he looked in the direction of Mu Bai, his eyes full of solemnity. "Yue Mingxi, Xiu Mingtang, you two will fight with the white fox with me, how about?" With that said, the Immortal Realm looked at others, and at the same time picked up the spear in his hand and wanted to move forward. "It just happens to be taught and taught!" Hearing him, a female Zerg named Mingyuexi swung a long whip, her eyes were very hot in the direction of Mu Bai: "If I can swallow him, I will definitely gain a lot," Zerg, just like Rongsha before, swallowing is over. People, creatures, they can also swallow them, and at the same time they can get a lot of benefits. In history, there have been many Zergs who swallowed the powerhouses of other races to gain their abilities. This is also the main reason why the Zerg has been the No. 1 tribe in the universe for so many years. Collecting the heads of a hundred families... That is, there are many people and mixed, but the strength is not weak. "Hahaha, against the white fox, it is feasible and feasible, I have to say, Luo Yunfeng, you dare to think." At this time, another demon named Xiumingtang laughed immediately after hearing Luo Yunfeng''s words, and then looked in the direction of Mu Bai, with the same expression in his eyes as Ming Yuexi before. Obviously, he is also holding the same thoughts as hers. "Then, let''s go!" Hearing that both people agreed to come down, Luo Yunfeng picked up his spear and rushed towards Mu Bai''s place, turning into a remnant rainbow, and attacking behind Mu Bai who was fighting with other Zerg races. "clang!" "It came very quickly!" Although he was fighting, his instinct had already been strengthened by Mu Bai beyond the Nirvana Realm. He had reacted when Luo Yunfeng just left, so Luo Yunfeng''s attack was steadily caught by Mu Bai. "Huh!" At the same time, after Mu Bai accepted his attack, a long whip suddenly fell, blasted at Mu Bai, and pointed directly at his neck. "I really don''t hide it." Upon seeing this, Shen Bai laughed, and then did not hide, but took her whip with his hand. Now that his physique has broken through to a realm comparable to Nirvana, he dared to brazenly brace himself even in the face of these first-level attacks from the immortal realm. No way, hard! "Fly for me!" Then Mu Bai picked up her long whip and used it with great strength in his hand, causing Ming Yuexi to be directly controlled by him, and hit the Xiu Ming Hall that also flew over. "what?!" "boom!" Being hit and flying by Ming Yuexi, Xiu Mingtang''s offensive was directly resolved. Although he had nothing to do, he suffered Luo Yunfeng. Because before, the three people who talked came to fight Mu Bai, but now he is the only one, even if the other two are not far away. "Thunder and Halberd!" But this distance was enough for Mu Bai. He wrapped the ice halberd with thunder, and suddenly drawn a Thunder Dragon towards Luo Yunfeng to kill him. "boom!" Even though Luo Yunfeng took the attack by his halberd, he still suffered serious injuries, and his body flew upside down like an arrow from the string. "The Nirvana Hand!" But just as he flew out, Mu Bai''s big hand held him hard, and then he saw Luo Yunfeng covered by a purple-gold big hand, the next moment. "boom!" With his big hands closed, Luo Yunfeng was directly bombarded and killed inside. "puff!" Suffering such a powerful attack, Luo Yunfeng''s face became paler, and then he fell towards the ground, this time he was immortal and disabled. "not good!" "So strong!" Mu Bai''s thunder shot shocked the remaining two people, especially Xiu Mingtang. But when he saw Mu Bai turn his gaze to him, the meaning of this period was self-evident. Next, the goal is you! This made him tremble. He, who originally wanted to continue rushing past, was so frightened that he stayed still, even quietly backing away. Run, let''s go to the head office. However, before he could react from his fear, there were countless breaking sounds from the southwest. Then he saw the originally clear sky, slowly turning black, and small black spots rushing towards here. "this is...." "Who is here?" "Huh? They look familiar..." "Human Race is the support of Human Race!" "It''s not good, the resources of the human race are here, go and notify the chief!" Suddenly, seeing the black shadow in the sky, everyone in the Zerg tribe panicked, and now they are in a bitter battle, how can they think of the human race side who will have reinforcements. Didn¡¯t it say yes, there are no reinforcements? All of a sudden, all the Zerg races heard Cayero''s words with a look of doubt. "Damn, are they lying to me?!" At this time, Cayello also discovered that there was something wrong here, and saw him looking towards the reinforcements of the human race. It''s okay not to look at this, his eyes widened immediately when he saw it: "Shuangxue!" "No, it''s the Frost and Snow of Human Race who came to support and withdraw!" "All Zergs, withdraw!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1100： The fear of Shuangxue put their army under pressure The strength of Frost and Snow is beyond doubt. Even though she made few shots, and even not many leaders who beheaded, no one dared to say that she was weak. This is not because of her talent. More, it is its powerful means. such as.... "escape?" "Did I agree?" Shuangxue, who had been escaping slowly from these Zergs, had just come over, with a disdainful smile on her face. "Everyone obeys the order, chase the Zerg, and break up their formation!" After that, Frost and Snow didn''t care about the reactions of those people, and immediately stood in the air, while the trident in his hand was filled with star power, and the next moment he saw thousands of cold air wafting out. "Crack..." Immediately afterwards, I saw this piece of sky spreading towards the ice crystals in front, and finally extended to the front of the Zergs, and as time passed, the ice crystals became more and more, and finally directly turned the Zergs who had caught up into ice crystals. "Quick, go!" "It''s Shuangxue, Shuangxue made a move." At this time, the retreating Zerg saw Frost''s shot and the ice crystals chasing after him, they finally panicked, and their retreat formation slowly slowed down. "Damn, these people!" The situation of the Zerg was naturally noticed by Cayello as the general leader, but he was helpless now because Hu Yanfei had entangled him. Of course, it''s not just him, but the others are the same. "Can''t be entangled!" At this time, Cayello looked at the approaching Shuangxue and Mu Bai, only to see his heart twinkling. The next moment, regardless of other things, just run away. "Flee there!" "Void Gate, escape!" Seeing Cayello wanted to escape, Hu Yanfei naturally refused, and immediately she picked up the long sword to catch up, intending to use the attack to delay Cayello''s escape speed. But this time, she underestimated the other party''s determination to escape, and saw that her attack accurately brought out a crack on Cayello''s body. The powerful attack immediately caused his blood to flow, and the person fell toward the ground. At the same time, Cayello opened the door of the void in the direction of his fall, and immediately escaped in and escaped. "Damn it!" "Escaped!" Seeing this, Hu Yanfei narrowed her eyes, and immediately wanted to catch up, but she was stopped by the rushing Shuangxue: "Yanfei, don''t chase him." "Xuexue, almost..." Hu Yanfei was still unwilling to speak, and looked at the door of the void. Shuangxue shook her head: "Don''t worry about him, just leave the rest." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei''s eyes flickered, "Yes, there are still people left!" Then she looked towards the remaining Zerg members, the sword in her hand was on fire, and her whole body disappeared, and she rushed over. "This stuff..." Seeing that Shuangxue shook her head helplessly, knowing that she was so impatient, just to avenge her brother. But she didn''t say anything, Hu Yanfei was so aggressive, it was good. "No space!" Then, she saw Shuangxue''s eyes condensed and snapped her fingers. Suddenly, an invisible barrier appeared where they were, and the people inside also discovered the problem. "No, the space is blocked!" At this time, Leon, who originally wanted to enter the gate of the void, just flew past, and saw that the gate of space was locked and unable to enter it. He looked up in surprise. There, it was where Frost and Snow stood. At the same time, Shuangxue''s eyes looked at him, with a hint of indifference. "This person has his name on the roster." Recalling the previous list, Shuangxue disappeared after saying this. The next moment she rushed up with the trident and waved it heavily. "boom!" "boom!" In an instant only saw Leon hit the ground like a comet, making countless people look at it. "Ice Phoenix Fall!" Frosty and Snow seemed to have not seen the eyes of those around him, but when she picked up the trident, the sky couldn''t help but condense a huge ice phoenix. The ice flocked soaring for nine days, then fell from a high place, leaving behind ice crystals all the way, and suddenly fell into the inside where Leon was bombed just now. "Absolutely zero!" "boom!" The next moment, the ice phoenix exploded, and Shuangxue''s left hand was facing that direction. The ice mist that had just risen instantly froze into an iceberg, and the temperature around it dropped violently. "Frost and Snow..." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue and found that there were frost gears floating behind her head at this time, and her face changed immediately. "Has the seal been fully solved..." Mu Bai knew the seal of Frostxue for sure, and had heard him mention that once the Frost Gear appeared behind her, that was the time when she completely lifted the seal. "To break through quickly." After thinking about it for a moment, Mu Bai guessed that Shuangxue must have come here early so that he could help. However, it was the first time he saw Frost Snow so much. "No wonder, I used a dozen leaders to fight her at the beginning, if it were one, it would be defeated very quickly, just like now..." Having said this, Mu Bai''s eyes flickered, and at the same time he wondered if he could break through the immortal realm, would he be able to reach this level. Just a few tricks to defeat it. Of course, Konoha was just thinking about it. Under the influence of Frost and Snow, Sui''s battlefield was completely biased towards the human race. As for the Zerg side, it was okay during the fight just now, but after Mu Bai''s outbreak, the human aura increased a lot, causing them a lot of trouble, and here they lost some. But the real loss is the person who was chased and killed by the human race when they fled at the end of Frost and Snow. This is the big head. And this time the battle ended with the Human Race''s victory and the Zerg''s retreat. "Huh, I''m really tired, but Shuangxue''s time for you to come is too good." At this time, while cleaning the battlefield on the human side, Shuangxue and others as the commander naturally did not stay, and returned to the conference hall one after another. It was Mu Bai who had just spoken, and he really admired Shuangxue''s timely arrival. Because, if you come later, the loss on Human Race must be great. Although he had brought momentum in the previous battle, Mu Bai knew that this was only temporary. "It''s okay, thanks to the people around you, Baihu, who passed the information." Wen Yan Shuangxue waved her hand, and did not take the great credit this time, but praised the people around Mu Bai. This is also true, because Xuanmu delivered the news in a timely manner, so that Shuangxue had been prepared, so he would cut through the line of defense of the family so quickly. "Hahaha, this time both have merit." At this time, after hearing Mu Bai and Shuangxue''s words, Hu Wen said haha ??and did not let the two flatter them anymore. There are so many people here, so there is less dog food! This was also the most sincere thought in his heart, but his face soon became serious: "Everyone, just when I cleaned the battlefield, I learned that the alien race has started to act again." "what?!" "Action again?!" "What are they going to do!" At this time, when everyone heard Hu Wen''s words, the joy of the war had diminished, and they all looked at Hu Wen and waited for him to continue. Upon seeing this, Hu Wen looked around, and finally said solemnly: "They are all overwhelmed!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1101： An army dozens of times the human race, gather! The fear of Shuangxue made their army crush the territory! At this moment, after hearing Hu Wen''s words, everyone said this in their hearts. Want to say they think too much? Actually not! As said before, Shuangxue''s strength is so strong that they have to pay attention to it. As long as she appears, she has to use people to pile it up. This is currently the most effective and the only effective method. Therefore, when she had just learned that she had been slamming the encirclement and leading the crowd to rush to help, all the various races in the next step would act and besiege here. "Then predict how long they will start." Having many races also means that they have many ideas, so when they heard that they all came together, although Mu Bai was shocked, he also raised his own questions. "This is not clear, but according to intelligence, if we return tonight, it is estimated that we will attack tomorrow." "Wow!" "So fast?!" "Our reinforcements haven''t arrived yet," "Even if the young master brings people over, the gap between our number and theirs is much worse." In the hall, everyone heard Hu Wen''s words, and there was an uproar. The only ones who were silent were Mu Bai and the others, because they knew that if they attacked tomorrow, they would be in danger. "One day, if we guard one day, reinforcements in other places will feel it." "At that time, we should work together inside and outside to resolve this crisis." When everyone was silent, Mu Bai suddenly thought of something and said to them: "Because according to my understanding, the northern icefields, but they and the fox clan have all come over." "Even though there is a big gap in the number of our two sides, it can greatly reduce the gap in our numbers. Then everything will be easy to say!" Mu Bai''s words made everyone think. Obviously they knew that this time there were a lot of Zerg people, and besides their original population base, there were many races that were drawn up. These races also exist, but the Eastern Region can''t get it out now. People are all elsewhere. So once they get together, not to mention that there are equal numbers of people on both sides, there will not be such a big gap. As for the number of people difference, it will be reduced to 1 to 1 point. "One day... White Fox, is your news accurate?" At this time, when everyone was silent, Hu Wen asked Mu Bai. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that he wants to confirm it again, so that he has a plan. "Yes, this is the communication crystal I left with them at the time." "Presumably this thing, you are not unfamiliar," Except for a few people, the people sitting here are all from the Eastern Region. Mu Bai used this to communicate at the beginning, so that they could have better cooperation. So they couldn''t be more familiar with this communication crystal. Because they also know that the distance that this crystal can contact is very long, and it used to be the base of a galaxy. As for now, they don''t know. I only know that as Mu Bai''s strength grows, so does the scope of communication. "Then you know, it can communicate with the person it holds." "Of course there is one more thing, that is, I am the manufacturer of it, and there is the spiritual imprint left by me in the crystal. Just now I felt the imprint of the north is coming." "And in the north, I only left one." "Wow!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, everyone below immediately began to discuss it, because they knew that if Mu Bai didn''t want to kill everyone, then it was true. one day! Guard an army dozens of times more than yourself for one day! Think about it, everyone feels that the scalp is numb. After all, it was a battlefield, dozens of people beat one person, who could stand it. Of course, this kind of situation will not happen, but it is certain to fight more with less. The casualties at that time will definitely be surprisingly large. Thinking of this, Hu Wen glanced at them one after another, and they all saw a little sadness in each other''s eyes. After all, these people have been with them for a long time. The battle started as it was, and they didn''t know how much was left. Having said that, the next few people didn''t say anything, but were thinking about how to deal with the siege of the alien race. ..... "Commander, not far in front is the garrison of the human race, our army has arrived now, please give instructions for the next step!" At this time, outside of the place where Mubai and the others were stationed, a group of foreign races came rushing in. They heard that Shuangxue forcibly tore his mouth to let the people support Mu Bai and the others inside. When these aliens combined, they gave up the original idea of ??fighting for aid. Put the center of gravity directly on the most central Mu Bai and them. Because one Shuangxue and one Mubai are worthy of them. And the Zerg''s new defeat is no longer the opponent of this point. Although the tactics are good, but the Zerg is too stretched, it has just been fighting abnormally, and it has already been invincible. How to fight back? So at this time, all the clans decided to abandon their original ideas, and all came to kill Mu Bai and Shuangxue. "After taking a rest for the night and bringing everyone here, we will make plans." At this time, when the alien leader heard what his subordinates were saying, he waved his hand and let them go to rest. At the same time, his gaze turned to the direction where Mu Bai and the others were stationed: "White Fox, Young Master of Human Race, wait to drink hate." "Commander, now all the commanders of the Demon Race and Orc Race have arrived, and they are begging to see you outside the book." On the other side, in the Zerg camp, although they were newly defeated today and the casualties were a bit high, but their base number is large, and they are obviously the strongest among the races. At this time, in Cayello''s camp, there was a Zerg member reporting to him. "Let them in, this time they come here, nothing more than wanting to know what we plan to do." "Yes!" The Zerg took the order, and even went out to notify those who came. "Human Race, Shuangxue, you are waiting!" "boom!" Thinking of his failure this time, Cayello''s face turned pale again, and when he finished speaking, he heard a series of footsteps. When he saw this, he dressed up and looked at the door. When he saw the figures of these people, he immediately put on a smile: "Commander Gao, Commander Ming, you are counted." With that said, Cayello stepped forward, greeted them for a while, and they invited them into the camp. "Chief Ka, it''s great that you are fine." Hearing what Cayello said, the orc leader called the high leader smiled at him and followed him into the camp. "Commander Ka, this time, are the white foxes and Shuangxue of the human race really inside?" His words instantly attracted everyone''s attention. When he saw it, Cayello didn''t hide it, and immediately nodded: "Yes!" As he said, he also sighed: "This time Kamou was defeated because of the arrival of the human race''s Frost and Snow." "Furthermore, due to the arrival of Frost and Snow, my Zerg also killed several leaders in battle." "hiss!" Cayero''s words had just fallen, and immediately caused a stir in the camp. Just as they thought, Frost and Snow didn''t stop opening, but when it opened, it was terrible. Several Zerg leaders! This is pretty killable. Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1102： Mu Bai breaks through, the army strikes "Shuangxue, Yan Fei, if I haven''t come out by the time of the battle tomorrow, you remember to top it first." "Remember, don''t try hard, you can delay as long as you can." At this moment, just after the meeting, after the meeting, Mu Bai spoke to the two women. His tone was very serious and serious, so that Hu Wen, Hu Liang and others who were arranging other matters in the hall also looked over. "White Fox, are you thinking?" Without paying attention to everyone''s eyes, Shuangxue immediately thought of what Mu Bai was going to do, and asked him: "Breakthrough?" "..." Unexpectedly, Shuangxue guessed what he wanted to do just by talking. Mu Bai was a little surprised, and nodded in agreement. "Yes, if I break through to the immortal realm, our top combat power will not be much worse." To tell the truth, if he was facing the Zerg alone, Mu Bai would not choose to break through at this time. But what they have to face next is the army of all races that has already assembled. The number of people is less than the previous Zerg. Regardless of the level, the number of people who differ is very large. And Mu Bai''s idea was simple, to reduce the pressure at the top level, and even use the strength of him and Shuangxue to see if he could do anything. "understood." "Be careful, if the pill is hard to break through, it may be dangerous." Seeing Mu Bai said this, Shuangxue didn''t say much. As for the danger of forcibly breaking through with a pill, Shuangxue would rather Mu Bai take a gamble in the face of death threats from a foreign race. Because this danger is much less than the danger of facing alien races. Don''t underestimate the name of the white fox, as long as it appears on the battlefield, it will respond every second. Of course, it should be those aliens. When the time comes, the danger that Mu Bai in Nirvana will face is very high! Therefore, after Shuangxue heard Mu Bai''s words, she didn''t stop him, just let him get ready. "I got it!" Hearing this, Mu Bai naturally knew Shuangxue''s worries. But only he knew that there was no danger. Because he was planning to hand over the pill to Space, and then replace it with a large number of skill points, which was what he had planned when he used time to change the pill. It was just bad luck, and there was no time for refining after the exchange. Until today, there was only a small amount of free time, and it was still in a hurry. There is no way, fight as soon as you come. Who are you going to talk about? There is no refining breakthrough on the road, so I hurried on the road. Alas, these alien races are really good enough. Thinking of this, Mu Bai was also a little helpless. "White Fox, be careful! Don''t worry, we are outside." "Yes, everything is focused on breakthroughs, don''t be too anxious." "Don''t worry, we can keep the next day without you." At this time, after figuring out what Mu Bai was going to do, Hu Wen, Hu Liang and others all walked up to Mu Bai and told him. It''s nothing more than to let him relax, that people like himself have nothing to do. In response to this situation, Mu Bai also responded with a faint smile. "Then don''t cry and follow me, you are bullied~" "Ah! White Fox, you are really!" "Fight!" Of course, after Mu Bai said this, the heavy atmosphere just now dissipated a lot. After that, Mu Bai didn''t talk to them too much, and finally greeted them, then returned to Hu Yanfei''s resting place. As for why he didn''t go back to his resting place, Mu Bai was worried that after being known by the foreign race, he would jump over the wall to sneak attack. In that case, some of the gains outweigh the losses. "Little Qi, can the white fox do it." At this moment, seeing Mu Bai leaving, Hu Wen walked to her and asked in a low voice. "Yes, why can''t he!" When Hu Yanfei heard this, she was immediately unhappy, and regardless of whether Hu Wen was his brother or not, she immediately rebutted him, the momentum was simply... Invincible! Rao is Hu Wen, his own brother, who can feel how cold Hu Yanfei''s words are. "Fine, we know." Seeing this, Hu Wen waved his hands, and seemed to be pleased. He also knew what he said just now, which stimulated Hu Yanfei. "Humph!" Hu Yanfei got a little better when he saw him like this, and immediately snorted: "Don''t look at him, who is he!" He is my boyfriend, why not! Humph! Bastard brother! "Yes Yes Yes!" Hu Wen responded with a wry smile, sighing that his question was wrong. However, he didn''t say anything afterwards, so he changed the subject and continued to discuss the idea of ??fighting the aliens tomorrow. In fact, it''s nothing, nothing more than giving one point to those who have names and surnames, so that they won''t be besieged all the time, which is a bit unfriendly. .... "All refining!" On the other hand, Mu Bai returned to Hu Yanfei''s room. After entering the space, he chose to refine all the pills, and instantly tens of millions of skill points appeared behind his screen. At the same time, as the pill is swallowed more, the numbers behind are still rising. "One billion, click it!" At this time, seeing that there were 100 million skill points, Mu Bai''s expression condensed, and he clicked directly behind the cultivation base. One-click upgrade, consume skill points..... Break through to the first level of immortality! "boom!" In an instant, Mu Bai felt that his star core had undergone drastic changes, and the sea, clouds, and starry sky that had originally appeared on it burst into infinite light. At the same time, they converged little by little, and finally from Shen Feng''s perspective, all of them followed their own star nucleus. From the top down, it looks like a galaxy. "Huhuhu!" But this kind of change hasn''t stopped yet, and the galaxy formed is actually being enlarged a little bit. "boom!" And as it grows bigger, Shen Feng¡¯s momentum is still rising a little bit, Time is also passing by a little bit... The next day, the sky on the battlefield of the ten thousand races was just getting bright, and you could see the outside of the place where the human race was stationed. At this time, it was already full of members of the alien race. They are crowded with people, and a hemisphere has been formed to surround the entire human race. These alien races came from various places, and they looked very excited at the moment. Because some of these races had long-term enmity with the human race, now so many people come to surround them, they can think of revenge. And some people think of Shuangxue and the white fox inside. There is also the wealth of everyone in the human race, everyone is very enthusiastic. "This time, with so many of us, Human Race must die." "Hahaha, that''s for sure, this time we are too big again." Compared with the hustle and bustle of the surrounding alien races, the human race is a lot deserted here. I saw many people looking at the dark shadows in the sky, and their hearts became more and more serious. "They are really on time." Looking up at the sky, Shuangxue''s face was very ugly. She didn''t expect these alien races to be so active, and she knew that they were not wrong in doing so. "Get ready, let''s face it!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1103： ? Frost and snow break out, so whats the matter with one-to-many! "Caello, get ready to do it!" At this moment, above the sky, the leaders of Cayello''s race gathered together, looking at the direction of the human race below, everyone was eager to try. After all, if it is a single race, they may be a little guilty. But now there are so many people, they are not afraid. What''s more, there are two heads with huge bounty in it, They really want to take it. "Well, Sivan, let everyone do it." At this moment, Cayello agreed to the person next to him. Although he was newly defeated before, but the Zerg has a strong background and is still the most powerful of the races this time. So when everyone gathered last night, he was still elected as the commander-in-chief this time. Therefore, after receiving his order, Sivan ordered the other race leaders beside him. Sivan, one of the leaders of the Orcs, a member of the Behemoth. "Everyone, everyone knows the purpose of our gathering here this time." "The cruelty of the human race has caused many wars on the battlefield of the ten thousand races, causing us to suffer disturbances." "Among them, Frost Snow and White Fox are the most important. The two of them are the main culprits of the human race''s war. This time our thousand races gather, it is to let people give us an explanation! "Now, the opportunity is here!" "Kill together!" "Let the people know that we are great!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... I saw that after Xiwan''s words, the entire coalition suddenly broke out with a loud shout of killing. "Be prepared for everything, rush!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... As he rushed, all the people surrounding the human race rushed forward, and the black shadow that covered the sky and the sun caused all the human races who were stationed in the camp below to swallow their saliva. But none of them flinched, but forcibly suppressed the worries in their hearts, took up their weapons, and got ready to go. "Brothers of all races, the heart of the alien race will not die, but the heart of deceiving me will live forever!" "Today, I would like to charge forward and swear with my blood." "Those who offend my human race, kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"... At this time, seeing that everyone''s momentum was a little low, Hu Liang, as the commander, stood at the forefront with a spear, so that everyone could see that he was fighting at the forefront. A raging soldier, a raging nest! Seeing Hu Liang, the originally depressed aura rose a lot in an instant. "Then I will do it too!" Upon seeing this, Frost and Snow standing in the big camp had already unlocked her seal, and a snowflake mark floated behind her again. "Frost Age!" "Give me condensate!" Shuangxue jumped to the sky, stepped on the ice phoenix, and pierced the trident in his hand. "Kakcha!" "Kakcha!" "Kakcha!"... The icy air passed by, and everything it passed was frozen into ice. Some people rushing in front were frozen by her cold air, and fell to pieces on the ground. "Wow!" Seeing her shot, instantly resolving the person rushing in the front, there was a huge uproar in this battlefield. Many people looked at her, wearing an ice armor, and standing proudly in the air. "I, Shuangxue, would anyone from a foreign race dare to fight me!" "clang!" "Kaka!" Seeing a lot of people looking at her, Frost screamed coldly, and at the same time she shot the sky she was stepping on to freeze into ice, which was regarded as the battlefield she opened up for herself. "This Frost and Snow!" "According to the plan, we are dispatched!" "it is good!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Soon after Shuangxue''s words fell, he heard the sound of breaking through the air, and a total of more than twenty foreign leaders rushed out of the camp and killed her. "Shuangxue, I think you are the first in strength, but you are so arrogant to invite me to fight, this time I will kill you!" "Go to hell! The first genius of the human race!" "Hahaha, what if you are the first? We have more than 20 people!" "..." A loud curse rang out, only to see more than twenty figures rushing to Frost Snow to fight with her. Each of these people is not easy to mess with. Frost and Snow may not be able to deal with it alone, but when there are too many people, who can fight against Frost and Snow. Suddenly, the two sides fought hard, and Shuangxue''s figure appeared in the crowd, and every time he would push back a leader. And after she was beheaded with these leaders, the rest of the human race also fought with the alien race. There were countless casualties in just the moment the two sides contacted each other, but thanks to the difference in the number of doubles, there were a lot of casualties in this aspect of the human race, but fortunately, after adapting for a while, the human race stabilized the decline here. Among them, Shuangxue, Hu Yanfei and others attracted the opponent''s Gao Zhan away, as well as the anger in their hearts. Because they know that if you don''t work hard today, it won''t work! "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In the sky, Shuangxue was holding a trident and fought with Xiwan and the others. Every time she attacked, she would repel one person, but she didn''t wait for her to come forward to chase, and other members of the alien race would make up. This is the power of Shuangxue. She can beat anyone in single vs. single, and she is extremely powerful. This is also the reason why she is fighting against more than two dozen leaders, but she still doesn''t lose the wind. "clang!" "puff!" "clang!" "Punch!" Shuangxue swung two halberds in succession. After blasting the two unfavorable ones, she suddenly saw Cayello on the battlefield with more than a dozen people going to deal with Hu Yanfei and them. "Because Abai is not here, are there any vacancies?" Seeing this scene, Frost and Snow reacted immediately, and at the same time, the pale blue eyes condensed, and the ice in his hand covered the sword with his bare hands. "Since you don''t come to deal with me, I will attract you all!" "Ice Domain¡¤Blast Kill!" "Zheng!" Afterwards, I saw Frost Snow¡¯s hand holding the sword bursting with cold air, and immediately enveloped everyone nearby, and in the next second I saw countless ice crystals and snowflakes appearing in this space. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Before they could sort out the situation, they saw the ice crystals and snowflakes explode, and the series of explosions immediately submerged everyone in it. "Puff!" "Puff!"... Some of the weaker people were even blown up, their faces pale, and they were obviously injured. "Caello, look there!" At this time, Cayello, who was about to encircle Hu Yanfei and others, heard the prompt from his companions, and immediately looked towards Shuangxue, only to see that the explosion just disappeared, and everyone''s figures appeared one after another. Judging from his line of sight, everyone was wounded, and Frosty''s ice armor was also broken in several places, apparently just because of that move. "Two people are lost? Only for a while!" Of course, what shocked Cayello even more was that he saw the two figures slowly falling to the ground, and the aura of the two figures was gradually dissipating. "Killing two people, this crazy woman actually fights her injuries to kill?!" "Is she crazy?!" "It''s not a question of whether she is crazy or not. If she is really allowed to fight like this, I am worried that Xiwan and others will not be able to hold it." Hearing what Cayello said, the people beside him reminded him. "No!" "Go together!" "She must be killed!" This person''s words were naturally clear to Cayello. He glanced at the direction of Hu Yanfei and others, and then looked at Shuangxue: "Go on, let''s all go together!" "Regardless of the ending, she must be contained, and even killed!" But Shuangxue was breathing heavily at this time, and her injuries were completely ignored by her. When she noticed Cayello and others coming over, her face was smiling. "Come on, the more the better." "It''s one-to-many, so why not!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1104： Who dares to kill her! The outbreak of Frost and Snow instantly reduced the number of personnel on the coalition side, and everyone''s strength was not low. The lowest, is also the leader of the level. You can imagine how frightening Frost Snow¡¯s fight just now was. "Human Shuangxue, we admit that you are very strong, but fighting like you will definitely not last long." Cayello, who rushed over, couldn''t help but jump after seeing Frost and Snow. No way, just the aura that floats from the body has already made many people''s hearts shudder. It''s so strong. Regarding Shuangxue, no matter how many people they are, they will be very jealous. Because of her great strength. "Huh! My mouth is neat." Hearing this person''s words, Shuangxue let out a cold snort, and then the power in his hand increased. The terrifying trident carried a powerful force, and a blow that was enough to tear the world and the earth struck them heavily. "boom!" In an instant, Frost and Snow covered them all with this blow, and the effect was gratifying. I saw a few people unbearable to receive her attack, flying upside down to the ground, their breath inevitably a little disordered. "Look at the move!" At this moment, Cayello took advantage of the situation, and he continued Frost and Snow''s breakout, and shot at it. "Kaka!" "clang!" What he didn''t expect was that when his attack was about to fall, a huge ice wall appeared in front of the two of them, completely blocking them. When he missed a hit, Cayello was about to retreat, but saw Shuang Xueyu''s hand facing him: "Hanbing Palm!" "boom!" "puff!" A palm formed by ice flew out and blasted it away in an instant. With that powerful force, Del Cayello once again experienced the power of Frost and Snow. "Sure enough, isn''t it the first genius?" Wounded by a palm, Cayello struggled to resist the cold in his body, but he was disappointed that no matter how he expelled it, he couldn''t blast it away from his body in the first time. The power of Shuangxue was still eating away at his body. "watch out!" "The dragon of flames!" At this time, a leader of the demons, Chihiro Mountain, after seeing Cayello being repelled, immediately jumped high and used his powerful power to form a fire dragon in the sky that covered the sky and the sun. Falling in the direction of Frost and Snow. "boom!" I saw the fire dragon scorching the sky, blasting in the direction where Shuangxue stood. However, she didn''t get close to her, so she stretched out her jade hand to resist. "what!?" Entering this scene, Chihiroyama''s eyes were waiting, he didn''t expect his confident blow, and what was waiting for him was the result. "call!" In the next moment, Frost grasped the fire dragon hard, and then an ice hammer appeared and shot directly in the direction of Chihiro Mountain, directly blasting it away. "boom!" "puff!" Injury another person, at this time the expressions of those commanders looking at Shuangxue have changed, they are no longer as hot as before, and the color of fear is getting stronger. "Go, let''s go together. We all attack at the same time. Although Shuangxue is limited, we can contain her, just like now!" "But when she will eventually feel tired and exhausted, that''s when we just kill him!" At this time, Cayello walked forward with his injuries. He knew that if he didn''t take action with everyone at this time, he might be beaten by frost and snow. "it is good!" "can!" When everyone heard his words, they agreed, and afterwards, with a condensed star power, they blasted the strongest blow against Shuangxue. "Are you here!" At this time, Shuangxue also felt their thoughts, and her heart shuddered. One on one, she is not afraid. What''s afraid of is this kind of attack with a large number of people. Even if she is strong, these people are not weak. They are all existences that can fight higher. "Thousand ghosts cry!" "The Cang Demon appears!" "Thousand beasts collapsed!" "..." Then I saw the star power surging in the sky, various attacks appeared, the demon shadow and the beast shadow collapsed in the field, and the sky couldn''t help appearing cracks. The ground shattered directly, and the forest they were fighting shattered towards the surrounding area. The spread of star power damaged two areas before it slowly stopped. Two regions, but the size of two galaxies. At the same time, those who were fighting backed back to avoid being affected. The wall of the human race''s station was also destroyed by this huge force, and it was directly annihilated. But at this moment, Cayello suddenly smiled coldly: "Everyone, blast the attack on the place where the human race is stationed!" "??" Although everyone didn''t understand what they said, they followed suit after seeing Cayello''s attack. For a while, only dozens of attacks were blasted down. "arctic fox!" Seeing that Shuangxue was shocked, she greeted these people''s attacks and rushed towards the place where Mu Bai was refining below. Her current thoughts were that she didn''t want these people to disturb Mu Bai''s breakthrough. As for the subsequent attack, she was too late to resist. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... I saw her standing above the place where she was stationed. This place has become a ruin, all of which are affected by the aftermath of those people''s attacks, and most of the buildings have disappeared. Only their resting place is still well preserved. And Shuangxue, holding the trident, blocked all the attacks that came over. You must know that these people''s attacks, even if the Immortal Realm 2nd Layer could not be hard-wired, she took them all, but because of being too hasty, she inevitably was not injured. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, Frost Xuehan looked up at her eyes, and then wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, but she did not rush up. Because Mu Bai''s situation here has been known to them, and now she can only stay here. "Damn it!" "Hahaha, sure enough, the white fox should be below." Compared to Shuangxue, Cayello was a tricky man. He was guessing where Mu Bai was when he saw that Mu Bai hadn''t appeared. Afterwards, he felt a strong fluctuation in the human settlement, which was only a breakthrough, so he brought his injuries to the front and let everyone attack at the same time. The result is self-evident, he guessed it right! Although Mu Bai was guaranteed, but... Frost is injured! It''s not that you don''t make money! "Shuangxue, the white fox is breaking through. Tell me, how long can you hold on?" Cayero looked in the direction of Shuangxue, with the joy of a winner on his face: "Hahaha, today you and the white fox are destined to die." "You choose!" "a ha ha ha!" "I won''t retire!" Wen Yan Shuangxue''s face did not change, the trident in her hand was even more cold, and she was still trying to adjust her injury. "Really, you won''t retreat?" Cayello looked at him with some surprise when she heard Shuangxue''s words. But soon he reacted, with a grinning smile on his face: "Then if you don''t retreat, get ready to die!" "After I strive to break through your defenses, I will kill the white fox!" "Hahaha!" A frantic smile rang in the air, and even the others were affected by him. Because they saw the hope of killing two people, and they were very close. "call out!" "Pump!" But at the next moment, only a purple thunder arrow blasted out from behind Frost and Snow, blasting directly on Cayello''s left arm, directly blasting it to pieces. Then, a cold voice sounded: "Who dares to kill her!" "I will kill him!" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1105： The crushing crush An angry shout, not loud, but very cold. For example, now, after hearing this voice, I only saw that some people who wanted to deal with Shuangxue had applied for a stagnation, and the movements of their hands couldn''t help but slow down a little. "This...." "This is a white fox!" "His momentum..." "Immortal Realm, he has broken through the Immortal Realm! It turns out that he hasn''t appeared before, just to break through!" At this time, after a leader of the Orc race spoke Mu Bai''s state, he saw that everyone was shocked and looked behind Shuangxue. "call out!" I saw a figure appeared, holding an ice halberd in hand, wearing casual clothes, black hair wandering wantonly, with a red and blue fox face, looking at them coldly. "arctic fox!" "It''s a white fox!" "..." The appearance of Mu Bai made everyone''s original guesses suddenly become true. Everyone thought about it, and looked at each other, they all saw the timidity in their eyes. Mu Bai''s reputation can be said to have been smashed out. He had a lot of history of Nirvana and killing Immortality before. Now everyone has the same cultivation level, and they don''t know what to say. Ok.... Just listen to be scared. "Can you still fight?" Ignoring the eyes of these people, Mu Bai just asked Shuangxue softly, and at the same time saw his pale face and unwiped blood from the corners of his mouth. "They, I will kill them all!" He didn''t say anything else, just looked at those people, his eyes full of killing intent. "Ok." When Shuangxue saw this, she nodded happily, then calmed down her injury and took a step forward: "I will stop a part of it, of course it is within my ability." "Abai, I will leave the rest to you." "Row." Wen Yan nodded and then stepped forward with the ice halberd: "Cajero, I didn''t expect you to have suffered such a serious injury. Come, let me see how strong you are." "boom!" After speaking, he saw Mu Bai''s feet stepping on the ground, directly blasting a huge crack in the space where he was stepping on. "boom!" In the meantime, he saw Mu Bai¡¯s figure appearing in front of Cayello. He, who had already broken through to the immortal realm, shot out with a halberd, directly smashing the armor on Cayello¡¯s chest. I flew upside down and hit the ground, blasting a huge hole in the ground. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... At the same time, Mu Bai''s palm was facing the direction where he fell, and then countless energy **** were poured frantically, and he saw countless explosions where Cayello had just fallen to the ground. "Huh!" Behind Mu Bai, another Zerg leader, Huba, appeared behind him, holding a heavy hammer that was dozens of meters away, and banging heavily at Mu Bai. "boom!" "clang!" Seeing Mu Bai blocked it, then he saw a flash of purple-golden light on his hand, and he slammed Huba back abruptly. This is the time compression he used to compress his attacks together and put them in one point to burst out. It is similar to his Shifan, the only good thing is that the consumption is much lower than Shifan. "Wan Shiliu!" After blasting Huba back, Mu Bai did not pursue him. He glanced at the dozen or so leaders that Shuangxue had led away, and then looked towards him, there were fewer than ten people left, with a smile on his face. Afterwards, he only saw countless power of time gushing out of his body, and the power formed a huge purple-golden ocean, blasting towards the rest of the people under his control. "Can''t be submerged!" "Hurry up and get away!" "Quickly, get away!" Feeling the threat of this trick, everyone reminded them one after another, and then fled to both sides. The first to run was Cayello, he was a Voidworm, so he was not convinced by anyone in terms of escaping, and then several others fled one after another. But, some people took a step slower and only saw them being submerged in the river of time, their breath disappeared. "This...." "what is this?!" The few remaining people saw it and expressed their incomprehension. people. just this? Unscientific! With that, they were still carefully investigating the breath of those commanders, but it turned out that no matter how they searched, they didn''t find the breath of those few people. "Really, it''s gone..." Cayello trembles back when he sees this, looking at Mu Bai, who is exuding the power of time, with a shock in his heart. At this moment, he found that when facing Mu Bai, he felt helpless when facing Shuangxue. Well.... Just being crushed! Because he knows that if he fights Shuangxue one-on-one, he won''t have it for a long time, the truth is so cruel. And now, he found that Mu Bai also had the strength to make him feel helpless and desperate, and he couldn''t accept it for a while. "Why, why can he be so strong!" "call out!" "Pump!" "clang!" Just when he asked such a question, Mu Bai above used the arrow of magic power to directly nail it to the ground, and then said to him: "Why can''t I be so strong?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh the power of space. Originally, he thought he had more than ten levels in each realm, just to make him stronger. Have the confidence to leapfrog. But today he found out that he was wrong, especially when he made a breakthrough this time, he originally estimated his strength, and it was no problem to deal with five or six people like Cayello. But now dealing with ten, he can still maintain such a crush. These are all the extra tenfold credits, because the extra tenfold builds Mu Bai''s physique unparalleled, and is the foundation of infinitely realizing him. Let''s put it this way, the base number of adding a person is 1, then 100 him is 100. And Mu Bai''s tenth level is to make his base number on the basis of 1, adding a little bit more. The first ten is okay, the gap is not very big, Mu Bai can also feel it. The second, third...Until now, Mu Bai found that he had stepped from the Nirvana Realm Tenth Level, and the difference in strength was as big as the Star Martial Realm to the Immortal Realm. It is conceivable how terrifying the promotion this time was. "Bang!" Mu Bai glanced at them, then stomped in the air with the ice halberd, and instantly shattered the space below it, but he didn''t care, just looked at everyone. "Come here, I give you the last battle." "Um... Give you a decent way to die." "Guru..." Hearing these extremely arrogant words, the people not only did not refute, but even took a step back without a trace. Obviously, this was not arrogant in their opinion. It''s the fact! Suddenly, a few people didn''t know what to do, and suddenly ran towards the back, regardless of whether this was a battlefield or not, leaving the few who were still in a daze. "Ha ha." Seeing this, Mu Bai sneered, his Mu Bai looked at the running person, and saw the power of time floating on his body, and his movements gradually slowed down, until at the end, if he could not see some subtle changes , You might think that he was frozen in general. "What about you guys, what do you say?" Like me, as long as I exercise, I have skill points. Please collect: (novelhall.com) As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1106： The horror of time is finally revealed "So strong!" "Has he mastered the magical powers of time to such an extent?" "It''s horrible, it''s just a thought to change the flow of time around a person so slow?" At this moment, several people who heard Mu Bai, several people still looked at the person who had just escaped. At the same time, they also realized that the reason why this person was like this was entirely due to Mu Bai''s power of time. He manipulated his magical powers to change the flow of time around that person. If it were in the past, Mu Bai would not use it this way, because it is too much for cultivation. How to put it, it is to launch a similar trick, which requires a lot of his star power, and the strength of the person being casted should be of the same level, so that the star power can hold on. This is also the reason why this trick has not been present for such a long time. In the final analysis, Mu Bai''s previous cultivation base was more hip, but now he has finally caught up. In fact, he has completely secured the title of the second talent in the universe. "Several people, this is not the time for you to focus on this." At this moment, Mu Bai saw them all stop, and immediately sneered. At the same time, he squeezed his hand and saw several lines appearing in his hand. And those wires are connected by themselves. "what is this!?" "The breath of supernatural power, is this the timeline of our body?!" "White Fox, what are you doing?!" At this time, some people who were more sensitive to supernatural powers instantly realized that this line was not easy, and they all looked at Mu Bai, their eyes full of astonishment. "Cut off your timeline." As he said, the ice halberd in Mu Bai''s hand wrapped the power of time, and then he blasted towards the time line in his hand, and saw where the ice halberd passed, their timeline was directly cut off. "This...." "You...you..." "What kind of ghost power is it!" "If you play with time like this, you certainly won''t feel good!" At this time, several people saw Mu Bai cut their timeline. Although they were angry and anxious, they knew that they couldn''t change anything. They just looked at Mu Bai and wanted to learn from him. "puff!" But Mu Bai ignored the anxious red-eyed people, he first gave a faint smile, then a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face became abnormally pale, and his aura couldn''t help but fade. But the few people across from Mu Bai didn''t come forward, but their hearts sank. Before, they knew that once Mu Bai used his time supernatural powers and did some supernormal things, he would have to pay a price. So now seeing Mu Bai like this, they knew that he must have suffered a backlash, but someone once expected that the bigger Mu Bai''s backlash, the greater his moves. This is the reason why their hearts sank, but when several people saw such a situation, they looked at each other one after another, and the meaning in the eyes was self-evident. "on!" "Kill the white fox!" "Fight with him!" Out of fear of being right, several people rushed towards Mu Bai one after another, but let them rush over, Mu Bai did not hide, but just watched them coming, as if there was no more energy to fight them. Seeing him like this, the few people who rushed over looked overjoyed, and then saw them mobilize more power, it seemed that they wanted to give Mu Bai a fatal blow. "call!" "Huh!" "call out!" But to their disappointment, when their attack was about to attack, they found that they actually passed through Mu Bai''s face, and at the same time, there were star power particles floating all over them, and the whole person was glowing with light blue light. "Ahem!" As if feeling what they were thinking in their hearts, Mu Bai coughed a few times, blocking the blood that was about to come out with his hand, and then his voice sounded. "This is a great gift from me to sacrifice the origin of the first layer. It''s fun." "Everyone has their own line of sight. From the past to the future, they are actually on their own line. What causes and what kind of passing." "Although I don''t have the ability to travel through the past and the future, and I am not as powerful as a glimpse of ten thousand years, I can still cut your timeline." "By the way, the timeline, you can understand it as the line of your existence in the world, without it, there would be no." "Cough cough cough!" Speaking of this, Mu Bai coughed lightly, and at the same time the eyes looking at them were crazy: "So your timeline is broken, which also means that your existence is unreasonable." "The timeline collapses, and you will also dissipate." "Cough cough cough!" The more they said, the eyes of a few people were horrified when they heard what he said, and the other two seemed to be unable to believe that it was true, and they rushed towards Mu Bai again. "Huh!" "Huh!" But not surprisingly, they passed through Mu Bai''s body again. To their reaction, Mu Bai was still the same as before, not hiding. "Impossible, it is impossible for you. With such a heaven-defying move, you can still stand here?" Looking at Mu Bai at this time, Cayello couldn''t hold back anymore and shouted directly. "Yes, this trick is against the sky, until you haven''t heard it, this is the trick I used to sacrifice the first source of origin." "You...you lunatic!" At this moment, hearing Mu Bai say this, everyone present looked at him with horror. When you arrive at the immortal state, if you want to assign a development priority to oneself, then the origin of the immortal state is the most important. The origin is the same as the essence and blood in the fantasy, it is very rare and extremely difficult to raise, and even one''s future achievements are related to it. The lack of the original source will cause a great deficit to a person, and it can be said to cause irreversible damage. Unless there is a medicinal pill or medicine that can supplement the original source, I can''t stand it... "I''m not crazy, why do you do it?" Ignoring these people''s words, Mu Bai adjusted his breath at the same time and looked away at the same time. "If you can let me perform this trick, it''s considered you have the ability." "Of course, slow grinding can kill you, but now the situation doesn''t allow it." After speaking, Mu Bai left this area and appeared next to Shuangxue, leaving only a few people looking at his back in amazement, everyone with despair on their faces. Even if they knew that Mu Bai could let go of this trick, they could solve it, but as far as the relationship between the two parties was concerned, they knew that Mu Bai would not let them go. So they have only one way to die. "Hahaha!" "I didn''t expect that one of my Cayello would die so aggrieved, but I have to say, the white fox, you gave me a good experience." "Time''s magical power, well-deserved reputation, well-deserved reputation!" As he spoke, he only saw Cayello''s figure slowly dissipating, and his voice gradually disappeared, and everyone saw only a little bit of star power particles floating in the air. At the same time, the others were the same, slowly becoming particles and dissipating in the air. And everyone who saw this scene felt cold all over and worried about their lives. The true power of the magical powers of time was shown. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (the horror of time is finally revealed in Chapter 1106) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1107： Reinforcements arrived Victory is so sudden, it makes people unprepared. The death of Cayello and others represents the disadvantage of the high-end combat power of the coalition forces, and now they are no longer low-hands. It is not a question of numbers, but a question of top combat power. Seeing this, the other people looked at each other, and then no matter how many, they shouted to the surroundings: "All members of the Zerg race follow the order, all rush to the white fox and Shuangxue, kill without mercy!" "All the orcs listened to the order, all rushed to the white fox, and beheaded him!" "All demons hear orders..." "all...." "..." A series of orders were issued. After Cayello, the supreme commander, was beheaded, they did not choose to escape, but instead planned to come and break the net. It''s not that they think, but they have to Lai. As a result of the lack of high-end combat power, the defeat of the rest of them is inevitable, and it is meaningless to fight like this. Secondly, if they retreat, they will only be eaten away by the human race. Don''t doubt the revenge of the human race, this is what they have learned over the years, and the word death hatred is not for nothing. The third is that they didn''t lose the hope of the two of them, that is, they used the difference in the number of people and charged them to death. Therefore, they will say so now. When they heard their orders, everyone on the battlefield was quiet. The next moment they saw the black crowd approaching Mu Bai and Shuangxue, instantly submerging them in the crowd. "No, they are crazy!" "No, when the manpower is exhausted, once the white fox and Shuangxue are weak, there is a danger of destruction!" "..." At this time, Hu Yanfei and the others could see the tactics of the coalition forces. Although they were surprised by what they did, their movements were not slow, and they moved towards Mu Bai and Shuangxue''s place to reinforce them. Not only them, almost all of them surrounded them. Naturally, the human race and the human race side wanted to save the two, while the Zerg race and the others wanted to kill the two. Well... the battle broke out in the air again, but this time it was even more bloody. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In the center, the coalition commander who had already escaped from the crowd did not attack Mu Bai and Shuangxue. They had been lurking in the dark, waiting for the two to reveal their flaws. So at this time, people from the Immortal Realm, such as the Zerg or the Orc, launched an attack on the two. Their attacks were not weak, but after all, they were all lowered by Frost and Snow. "White Fox, how long can you hold on?" Blocking the secret attack in front of him, Shuangxue took the time to ask Mu Bai, feeling the momentum on his body, and was very worried in her heart. "Another day and night will be fine!" Wen Yan Mubai shook his head. He knew what Shuangxue meant, but he had slowed down, naturally, he wouldn''t let Shuangxue resist so many attacks. "Give it to me!" "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... Immediately afterwards, he saw Mu Bai wave his big hand, and all the attacks that had rushed towards them all disappeared, all due to the power of his time. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... But the coalition¡¯s attacks were uninterrupted. Not only did someone rush to the two of them, but there were also many releases of attacks that were separated from each other. The attack that Mu Bai had just carried down was the attack on his side, and now it¡¯s flying over. Those who were far away were released. "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!"... But at this time Shuangxue also started, and she saw her jade hand snapped her fingers, and suddenly appeared in countless black holes around the two of them, swallowing all the attacks of those people in it. "Snapped!" The next moment I saw her snap another finger, disappearing the space black hole that had been swallowed up by the attack, and then a new one appeared in front of everyone. Just when the coalition forces thought they could still withstand their attack, a smile was drawn on Shuangxue''s face: "Exit!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then in those spatial black holes, there were countless attacks pouring out, and they were all transformed from those forces absorbed by Frost and Snow. That powerful force instantly wiped out the nearby people. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... At the same time, Mu Bai was picking up the ice halberd and beheading all the people nearby. His strength who broke through to the immortal realm had just been verified, so it was a lot easier to deal with these people. In a short while, more than a dozen people were beheaded by him. This is still the immortal realm, if those Nirvana realms come over, they may die more. One halberd, just ask if you are afraid. But that''s it, those alien races were not afraid, and continued to rush towards Mu Bai and Shuangxue with a crazy color. What they thought was very simple now, that is, to kill the two of them. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... The beheading continued. Seeing them rushing over, Mu Bai waved the ice halberd with a calm expression. The ice halberd covered with his four magical powers blasted on these people, and no one could stop his second halberd. "Pump!" But because of the large number of people, Mu Bai was also hung up on his body, although it was not deep, it could not stand the wounds. At this time, his armor was broken, and the whole person was dressed coarsely, which obviously consumed a lot. "It''s okay." Taking advantage of the gap, Shuangxue flew to Mu Bai''s side, and saw that he was covered with blood, and couldn''t help but ask distressedly: "Why don''t you give it to me." Shuangxue glanced at the people who came up again, and the Trident shot them directly. "No need to!" Wenyan Mubai wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, and at the same time looked forward: "Give me the front, and give you the back." "but...." "My strength, don''t you believe it?" "But there are still a few tricks I haven''t used yet." Having said that, Mu Bai''s aura rose slightly, and at the same time the blood-red aura entangled around him, making the whole person stronger than when he had just broken through. "Unparalleled skills!" Seeing that Shuangxue''s eyes shrank, she reacted, thinking that she knew how powerful Mu Bai''s tricks were, and shook her head: "Sure enough, you can''t underestimate you, you were handed over to me!" "Ok!" After that, he saw Mu Bai and Shuangxue fighting back to back, and didn''t think about each other''s opponents as before. Although this reduced their speed in resolving the coalition forces, it was a lot easier. Before the two had to face enemies from all directions, it is now reduced by half. Because of this change, the consumption of the two of them was instantly reduced by half, and they bought more time, and Hu Yanfei and the others rushed in front of them one after another. At the same time, during the battle between the two sides, only a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and after a while, someone walked out of the crack. It is Xuanmu! But this time he was not alone when he came here, but a large group of people! He of the Zero Sky Clan, after breaking through the immortal realm, has been able to take a group of people to jump in space. This time, he just brought a group of people over. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1107 Reinforcement Arrived), and then open the bookshelf see! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1108： Survivors who participated in the war "Up.... What''s above!?" "Oh my god, that''s reinforcements from the human race!" "what!?" The appearance of Xuanmu and others above, because they were not hidden, was quickly discovered. They only saw the coalition forces that were besieging Mu Bai and others. After seeing them above, they retreated one after another to avoid being flanked by both sides. The coalition forces surrounding Mu Bai and others will be frightened back in an instant! "It seems that we are not too late." "Hahaha, Baihu, you have such a fierce battle and don''t wait for me, bad review!" At this time, after seeing the situation clearly, only two figures quickly rushed out behind Xuanmu. These two people were Haiyuan and Hongyu. After the two of them, there were Guan Qinglian, Qingling, Xingyun and others. No one of this snowman''s strength is under the command, and now they have broken through to the immortal realm, and they are extremely powerful. And after them, densely crowded people followed. They are all foxes, humans, and people who have good friendships with humans. This time Xuanmu went to pick them up and took all of them directly, so their arrival immediately brought in a lot of gaps in the numbers of the two sides, and it made Demubai''s high-end combat power surpass them. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... I saw that they seemed to have entered the realm of no one, and instantly rushed into the coalition camp, but they were not overwhelmed by their attacks. Instead, the number of Zergs and Orcs was declining. The people behind them followed suit one after another, and for almost a moment of fighting, the defenseless coalition was swallowed by many people. And as time delays, more and more people die. This area is like a meat grinder. Countless people die here. Blood is everywhere, and even the scorched ground is dyed red with blood. "Kumza!" "When will you still be lurking!?" At this time, the second commander of the Zerg, Kallenwei shouted to the void, his tone full of anxiety and anger. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Just after his shout came out, he saw countless emerald arrows appearing in front of Mu Bai and others. The arrow pierced the air, carrying a powerful force to shoot at Mu Bai and the others, and the terrifying force caused the space to be distorted. "Arrows!" "roll!" Seeing the sky full of arrows, Mu Bai shouted angrily, then took the ice halberd to the forefront, swept the ice halberd in his hand, and saw all the arrows in front of him dissipate. It was obviously Mu Bai''s time to resolve it. . At the same time, Mu Bai looked in the direction where the arrow flew, his eyes getting cold. "Kumza, since it''s here, get out." "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." As soon as Mu Bai''s voice fell, he heard a sneer, although Kumza walked out of the void, his cultivation at this time also broke through to the immortal realm. Behind him were dozens of people of different races, and Mu Bai''s guess was that they were all survivors trapped in the battlefield of ten thousand races. "I didn''t expect that the person who said before that I would cooperate with me would actually betray me." Speaking, Mu Bai looked at the people behind Kumuzha, among them he also seated some races that perished in the universe. "White Fox, they are..." At this moment, Shuangxue saw such a situation, and immediately appeared beside Mu Bai, and asked him in a low voice. "Bereaved, there was an intersection when I was here before." Without explaining too much, she only told Shuangxue a general idea, and then Mu Bai added another sentence: "Leave them to me, you go and disperse those coalition forces." "Is it okay?" "Man, you can''t fail." "Virtue!" Seeing that Shuangxue did not stay here too much, because at this time Hongyu, Haiyuan and others had already arrived, she naturally wanted to negotiate with them. At the same time, launch an assault on the coalition forces! Being surrounded and beaten by them just now, it is fake to say that Shuangxue has no temper. Now that the gap in the number of people has finally been made up, she naturally wants to collide in a big group. With her collided with sharp knives, Shuangxue didn''t think there was any reason to lose. "That woman is so strong!" "She is Shuangxue!" "Human race is really full of talents." At this time, Kumza and others also noticed Shuangxue''s figure and discussed her. They are no strangers to this name, but they have heard many people talk about it along the way, and they also know that she is the most talented person in the universe at this stage. But soon, they looked at Mu Bai, their eyes full of jealousy. They had seen Mu Bai''s battle before, and they also knew how strong he was. Yes, hard stubble! "Haha, betrayal, we are just using the relationship with the white fox, let alone betrayal so ugly." At this time, Kumza looked at Mu Bai again from Shuangxue''s sight, and at the same time spread his hands: "I didn''t lie to you before. Those of us who need to become stronger require more deaths." "And now, we just choose the side with a greater chance of winning and try our best to maximize the benefits." "I just didn''t expect you to be so strong." Speaking at this moment, Kumza paused, not ashamed of tearing up the cooperation treaty, and even somewhat confident. Really, arrogant. Seeing him like this, Mu Bai was complaining in his heart, and before he could speak, Kumza''s voice sounded again. "White Fox, I find that you have more advantages now, how about we cooperate to kill them, how about?" Due to restrictions, Kumza and their upper limit of strengthening require more people to do nourishment. So they chose the Zerg and other coalition forces before, or they choose Mubai them now, just to make the defeated party fail more thoroughly and leave more heads. This is Kumza''s purpose. "not so good!" If it hadn¡¯t happened again, Mu Bai might still agree with Kumza, but now that he heard his proposal, Mu Bai would just refuse it without even thinking about it. I saw the ice halberd in his hand surrounded by supernatural powers, and his purple-golden eyes shone with light. "The one who betrayed me can only be my enemy!" "What''s more, because you and my human race have lost a lot of compatriots." Speaking of this, Mu Bai smiled grimly on his face: "Today, I will come to your compatriots and drink blood." "In a good mood, kill all your races by the way, kill them all!" "arctic fox!" "Bold!" "Good boy, after repeated battles, what strength do you have now!?" "Dare to say this, do you really have to eat us alone?" "Who said I am alone?" Just after they finished speaking, Mu Bai looked at them inexplicably, and at the same time four purple-golden gates appeared beside him. "The Gate of Time Open!" Then he saw Mu Bai''s eyes wafting purple and golden black lines, and then the four closed doors opened, and four figures appeared at the same time, rushing towards Kumza and the others without saying a word. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Four attacks were issued, swearing that Mu Bai''s battle with them was just started. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the survivors of Chapter 1108), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1109： Then kill all of your people! The four selves invited by Mu Bai with the help of time supernatural powers did not stay too much, directly blasting on the lineup of the survivors, and blasting them apart in a short time. Some weak or unlucky people died under Mu Bai''s attack. Seeing this, Kumza and the others narrowed their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect Mu Bai to have this hand, but they knew that he couldn''t let him attack like this any more, killing them one after another. "call out!" "No way!" But just when they were going to reinforce them, Mu Bai suddenly appeared in front of them, and at the same time the ice halberd in his hand stopped all of them. "arctic fox!" Seeing this, Kumza gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Bai fiercely, his eyes full of jealousy. At the same time, the four Mu Bai didn''t attack again, just stood in the square, and did not make the next move. But just like this, it made Kumza and others very uneasy. No action = big action! When they thought of this, they couldn''t wait to break through Mu Bai''s defense and entangle those "Mu Bai". But obviously Mu Bai wouldn''t give them a chance. Defense was not his way. He glanced behind him and then rushed towards them. "boom!" Mu Bai charged and smashed Kumza directly into the air, and at the same time, the people around him were stunned with a halberd. The terrible strength caused them to fall into a disadvantage in an instant. To say that these people may be geniuses of various races, but after all, they are much different from Mu Baishuangxue. It''s not that the two are too strong, but that the background of these survivors is too weak. To put it bluntly, maybe they can''t even compare to Pang Hu and others. You must know that before this, the highest limit of their strength was the Nirvana Realm, not even the Immortal Realm, so even the most talented people would have a limited life span after all. As a result, their background is very weak, and it was only a while ago that they began to break through. Therefore, when facing Mu Bai, they were directly beaten by him. "Bang!" "Bang!"... I saw his ice halberd with powerful magical powers, screaming at everyone all the way, within just a few breaths, Kumza and others were all repelled by him. "Hehe, since you want to blend in, then don''t keep your hands!" At this time, they all blasted away, and the people around Mu Bai were empty. After he looked at the people in the Nirvana Realm, he sneered first, and then the whole popularity rose, and the ice halberd in his hand blasted out with a dragon shadow. "Roar!" The strength of the Qi transforming the dragon, as if the real came to life, galloped through the air, and instantly rushed into the crowd of those bereaved families. "boom!" With a huge sound, only Mu Bai¡¯s attack fell, and those people were blown up. The powerful attack power instantly killed hundreds of people. "No!" "White Fox, stop!" If it were before, hundreds of people might have been destroyed, neither Kumza nor the people with him would think there was anything. Anyway, if there are too many people, you will die if you die. But since they entered the battlefield of ten thousand races, the number of races has been scarce, and hundreds of people have continued to make them feel very heartbroken. So after that, I saw a lot of people killing towards Shen Bai. Everyone had a ruthless look on their faces, obviously they didn''t want him to kill like this. "Come and stop me." "Just right!" Seeing the appearance of these people, Mu Bai''s face remained unchanged, and then stopped attacking those people, turning around to fight with them. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... In an instant in the sky, Mu Bai fought with everyone. By virtue of his powerful strength, he did not fall under the wind. At the same time, the ice halberd in his hand was like no one. Basically every time he attacked , Will blast one person away. In this cycle, after fighting for more than ten minutes, the two sides did not explode with a head. But the price is that Kumza and others are all injured. "puff!" "Ahem!" "..." At this time, Kumza and the others looked extremely embarrassed, and there were several hideous scars on his body. He then coughed out a mouthful of blood, then looked at Mu Bai who was fighting, gasping and said: "No, continue like this. We may be dragged to death by him." "What''s more, I feel that the four''white foxes'' seem to be preparing something." "Same, I also feel this way." When the people next to Kumza heard him say this, they immediately nodded in agreement, and then suddenly felt a shaking of the sky and the earth, and a huge pattern of supernatural power appeared above it. "This...." "not good!" "It''s a white fox!" Seeing the formation pattern above, the three-color magical powers were stacked one after another, Kumza immediately reacted, and then looked around, just to see the powerful magical power wafting out of each of them, poured into the upper one. In the formation. "Everyone, withdraw quickly!" Regardless of other things, Kumza shouted to the people in front of the battle, but he had just spoken, waiting for him is a huge pressure. The coercion is very strong, and it carries the might of supernatural powers, which makes them extremely difficult to move, and the survivors of Nirvana are even more unbearable, even unable to move. "Roar!" Then, under their horrified gaze, they saw the supernatural power formation pattern turning, and a huge supernatural power dragon emerged from the formation pattern. The ferocious dragon head seemed to exist, and the powerful dragon caused many Nirvana survivors to tremble. . "Roar!" With a long roar, the supernatural power dragon swooped down, carrying the tricolor supernatural power without too much embellishment, and directly smashed into the ground. Together with those of the bereaved family, it was shrouded in a terrifying explosion. And Mu Bai, the initiator, took the opportunity to leave here and fly to the top of the sky. At the same time, beside him, there are four identical ¡®him¡¯. They didn''t communicate this time, they raised their faces solemnly with one hand, and then they saw the sky quickly turn black, and countless thunders were climbing on it. Finally, Wan Lei blasted down, and together with the supernatural dragon, completely covered this area. "boom!" "Zizzi!" With a huge sound, I saw Mu Bai''s attack, a huge mushroom cloud soaring into the sky, all the bereaved families were shrouded in it. That terrifying power, even if Nirvana from the edge of the battlefield was affected, was directly injured and flew upside down. Unfortunately, people were killed on the spot. At the same time, everyone looked at this place, watching Mu Bai who was crushing and beating the bereaved family, many people took a breath. So strong! This is everyone''s only thought at this time. Besides, those Zerg people have moved away from Mu Bai, seeming to want to avoid him. But they just wanted too much. Now Mu Bai put his whole heart on these survivors, and saw him looking down indifferently. When the smoke escaped, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "How about it, is this feeling good?" "arctic fox...." Hearing him, Kumza, who was covered in color, could only look at him coldly, and at the same time he couldn''t help feeling sad. Because in the explosion just now, all of their bereaved people, except for the immortal realm, died. Died under Mu Bai''s trick. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1109, then kill all of you!) Reading records, You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1110： Self-decision "arctic fox!" At this time, Kumza''s whole body armor was fragmented, and he was looking at Shen Feng with wide eyes, and was about to shout at him. In this sound, there was too much helplessness and too much anger, and regret can be heard from it. Yes, Kumza regretted it, he regretted joining the Zerg with them. But now even if he regrets it again, it won''t help. Mu Bai had already killed a lot of his people. Under that move, at least one-tenth of the total population disappeared. You know, these are the people who are ranked first in the clan''s strength, and now they are dying in Mu Bai''s hands. "Don''t call me that, I can hear your voice, just yell it. If you don''t know, I think I''ll give up on you at first." Hearing Kumza''s shout, Mu Bai dulled his ears out of boredom, and then looked at him, his eyes seemed to shoot out a sword. "You dictate yourself." "Otherwise, you know the consequences." "what?!" Before Kumza could answer, an Immortal Realm beside him exclaimed, and then he coldly snorted: "White Fox, you are really a big one. I admit that you are strong, but if the rest of us all run away , Can you kill them all?" "Self-decision?" "You are so arrogant, do you think you will live or die in one word?" In front of life and death, the immortal state of the great ape clan sneered at Mu Bai, and at the same time the people next to him sneered. Obviously, they recognize that Bai is very strong, but they don''t recognize that Mu Bai can kill them all. "Really?" Mu Bai''s expression remained unchanged after hearing this. Then he didn''t answer this, but looked at Kumza: "What about you, the same as he thought?" "I...." "Kumza, don''t be afraid, when we run together, he won''t have a chance!" "Yes! This person is too arrogant to make us judge ourselves? Who does he think he is." Mu Bai''s self-discrimination said that he had already aroused the vitality of these people. Many people looked at him with fire in their eyes, and they wanted to take his skin off. Everyone is immortal, so why are you so arrogant? ? This is what everyone thinks, they know they are not Mu Bai''s opponent, but it doesn''t mean they will not resist. "enough!" "Are you stupid?" "Didn''t you hear the meaning in his words? Do you want your own genocide?!" But just as they consoled Kumza one by one, Kumza was normal and shouted at them. His words made everyone quiet and looked at him with a puzzled look. "Kumuza, what do you mean?" The Great Ape Clan Immortal Realm who first spoke to Shen Bai at this time asked Kumuza with a stern tone. What do you mean? I''m helping you, you still yell at me, ask someone to make sense. "Ha ha." Hearing this man''s words, Kumza smiled miserably, although he turned his gaze back to Mu Bai''s place: "What he meant was that we judge ourselves and never destroy the clan." "Extermination?!" "He dare?!" "You said he dare not!" Seeing that the man wanted to speak harshly, Kumza interrupted him directly and pointed to the direction of the human race: "He is backed by the human race, and now so many people are pressed against him, do you think the Zerg races still have more The power of war?" "Hehe, only defeat!" "You can say to run away, pay the price of a few people, and then take the race away to avoid him from chasing and killing him." "But, how big is the battlefield of Ten Thousand Races? After this war, the human race must dominate. They want to find us. Do you think you can hide?" "Do you want to be a genocide sinner?" Kumza''s words caused the people who were still angry to quiet down. They were not fools. After Kumza said this, they understood. Mu Bai is the choice of the race and their lives, a choice they must make. "Fear, what are we afraid of, we can..." "Please abandon your actual fantasies, you can try, and resist him now to see if he will destroy the clan." Interrupting the person who wanted to speak harshly, Kumza glanced at Mu Bai above him, and suddenly sighed, "No matter what you think, he will do such a thing when I am here." "With his status, these people of the human race can also serve him." "What''s more, his reasons are upright!" silence. Deathly silence! After Kumza called his name, there were still a few strangers who had thoughts one after another because they were scared. Strike the snake and hit the seven inches, Mu Bai''s hand, indeed, pinched their seven inches to death. run? Then annihilate the race! Do not believe? You can try. And these people didn''t dare to gamble, because Mu Bai had such courage and strength, which was the main reason for their most fear. "then you...." At this time, after everyone calmed down, one person looked at Kumza, as if asking what he would do. "I..." "Is there a way?" Rao is Kumza''s promotion to immortality. He has seen countless winds and waves for so many years, but when facing this multiple-choice question raised by Mu Bai, his first thought was. Helpless! But soon he comforted himself, it was for the race, I saw him walking forward under everyone''s gaze, raising his head to look at Mu Bai: "Will you fulfill your promise?" "You have no choice!" Looking at Kumza, Mu Bai said coldly, without any emotion in his tone. "understood." Without receiving Mu Bai''s answer, Kumza gave a wry smile. This is the confidence of the mighty, the arrogance that can do whatever he wants, the threat that can do anything wrong. And he still had to eat this set. "Hope, you can fulfill your promise, otherwise, I will curse your eternal cultivation base for not making progress!" "puff!" He said grimly to Mu Bai, the next moment he saw Kumuza spouting a mouthful of blood, and then the whole life was gone to the ground. "This...." "He decided on himself." "Hahaha, what can you do if you don''t judge yourself?!" "White Fox, I hope you can fulfill your promise, or else my remnant of Ruby Xi will curse you not to die!" "puff!" "..." Subsequently, one by one followed suit, and in their race and their lives, they all chose the race. They do not want to live, but cannot live. If the race is strong, why should they care about it? Now they can''t stand the toss, all they can do is to preserve the race, so they chose to die. After a while, only the last few people were left, because they were afraid of death, even if so many people in front of them followed suit, they were still afraid. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Then I saw them taking a look at each other, and then fled in all directions. Among Mu Bai''s choices, they chose to let themselves survive. "It''s naive!" "boom!" Seeing them running away, Mu Bai sneered, and then raised his hand to the sky, and saw a thunder-filled formation enveloping them and blocking their way. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1110, self-decision), and open the bookshelf next time. To! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1111： The war is over "These thunders are so strong!" "boom!" "Zizzi!" Blocked by the thunder, one of them took out a weapon and blasted towards the formation, but what was waiting for him was being bounced off, and that powerful supernatural power spread all over his body. "puff!" "These thunders are not easy to provoke." Wounded by the thunder, the man spoke palely while stopping his retreating figure. "Your choice, I know." "Pump!" But before he could react, he saw Mu Bai suddenly appear behind him, and at the same time the ice halberd in his hand penetrated his heart, and a powerful mental force entered his mind. "dead!" "thump!" Cut it to death, and Mu Bai looked at the other people again. Obviously, they had noticed the situation here, and they felt that they were wrong. They fled around while bombarding the formation that trapped them. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Next, under Mu Bai''s hunt, the remaining people were all beheaded by him, and he also remembered the races of these people. After all, the people in front of him did a sample, how could he be willing to let them down. "call!" After finishing everything here, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief while looking at the battlefields not far away. There are Shuangxue sitting in town, and Hongyu and the new army joining them, and the Zerg races have been beheaded and suppressed in the high battle, they have not been able to overcome the storm. The rest is to completely defeat them. "call out!" "Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts!" Seeing Mu Bai flashed, he appeared on the battlefield in the next moment, his eyes under the mask turned purple, and that terrible light appeared, covering the entire battlefield in an instant. Obviously, this time Mu Bai intends to give it a go, covering a battlefield. He had done it before, but compared with the previous battlefield, this battlefield is simply a little witch against a big witch. "My power is passing! It''s the white fox, that trick of the white fox!" "Oh my God, he covered the entire battlefield this time, I remember he had never done this before!" "Why, the strength of the white fox after breaking through to the immortal realm has risen so much!" "..." At this time, many people were talking about the power of their own body. Everyone was discussing Mu Bai''s strength, or lamented Mu Bai''s shot this time. I have to say that Mu Bai now is more comprehensive than he was in Nirvana before. Not only is his personal combat power superb, he can also bless his own combat power on others. It was hard to see it before, but on this battlefield, Mu Bai''s hand appeared, and the entire battlefield suddenly became his stage. Even if Shuangxue took Hongyu and the others to kill in pieces. Even if he didn''t kill a single person now. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Only heard the bombing around him, countless people wanted to rush in front of him, but they were all blocked. Now those on the Zerg side knew that if they wanted to win the battle, Mu Bai was the point they had to solve. But the human race also knows that Mu Bai is very important if the war is to end quickly. Therefore, the two sides started a tug of war again, and this time they saw the place where they saw Mu Bai. "Ice Phoenix and Vineyard!" "Kaka!" I saw an ice phoenix falling from the sky, and the place it flew over was directly frozen. The ice phoenix surrounded Mu Bai and formed a cold barrier around it for a while, which made people not close, even if some people were close to the end. Do not disperse the force to resist, and the combat power will decline. "it is good!" "Good move!" At this time, Hongyu cut the three people in succession, feeling that they had disappeared; after the power, he shouted. Not for other reasons, just because of the appearance of this trick, so that the Zerg and others did not react at all, and countless people died. If this was left before, it would be impossible not to pay a price, but now it is under Mu Bai''s trick, which is equivalent to losing them a large number of people, why he is not excited. The same is true for Haiyuan on the other side. Although he has fought under Mu Bai''s move before, this time he felt that Mu Bai''s move was more suppressed, and even some of the Nirvana Realm Nine Layers cultivation bases were suppressed. When you reach zero, you can think about what a terrible scene this is. However, their excitement returns to excitement, and the speed of their hands is not slow. People die on their hands almost every few seconds. As for those whose cultivation bases were suppressed, Hongyu and the others didn''t care about it. They didn''t care, but someone would go. All they could do now was to kill those who had the power to resist. "What a great trick, the cultivation base is completely gone." "Unexpectedly, the suppression effect of this trick is so strong. With the strengthening of the white fox, if he becomes stronger in the future, wouldn''t the Immortal Realm be so suppressed?" "The race with him is terrible." "No wonder the ancestors put his kill order before Frost Snow. This ability, even Frost Snow fought dozens of times, can''t be brought to the human race." "No, it doesn''t matter if the white fox can hold on, we all have to be killed!" At this time, looking at the large number of dead and wounded, the few remaining commanders combined, and finally one person shouted to the coalition: "Retreat! Everyone retreat!" "retreat!" "Retreat! Retreat!" "Finally can retreat!" The sound of his retreat was like the sound of heaven. After the sound of the battlefield, these alien races stopped staying and chased them behind. "All races, chase!" When Shuangxue saw this, she gave orders to everyone. Naturally, she would not give up this chance of beating a dog in the water. Not only her, Hongyu and others were the same. They were chasing after the alien allied forces all the way to Mubaisuo. The largest edge of coverage stops. After that, they did not pursue it again, because without Mu Bai''s suppression, the strength of those coalition forces had been restored, and casualties would inevitably occur if they pursued it again. They also judged whether to chase or not to chase based on the profit. Mu Bai was relieved after seeing those alien races running away, and at the same time he took this move away. "puff!" After he had collected it completely, Mu Bai had a mouthful of blood. In this battle, without mentioning the injuries he suffered while fighting with others, this backlash alone would have been enough for him to recuperate for a while. "White Fox, are you okay?" "How about it, can it work?" "..." At this time, Frost and Snow, who had gone out to pursue him, flew in front of him one after another, looking at him worriedly. "No problem!" Wen Yan Mubai shook his head: "You go to work first, I''m fine now, I can''t die, I can still move, you go to arrange the post-war work, this time things happened too unexpectedly, but it is not accidental." "Those alien races that shot, as well as those survivors, can''t be let go." "You know, you are like this, so don''t worry about these things. The one of us here is not an elite, so please take care of yourself." Just when Mu Bai said something, Hu Yanfei interrupted him, seemingly joking, but secretly wanted to make Mu Bai heal a lot, this time he was hurt too badly. "okay!" Mu Bai didn''t refute this. After answering her, he glanced at everyone and flew down. After the war is over, these people behind can handle it. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1111 End of War), and open the bookshelf next time. To! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1112： Mu Bai: Isnt it okay to sit and count money? After the war ended, after they fled from the Zerg race, it was destined that Mu Bai and the others won this time. And Mu Bai, once again became the focus of the entire battlefield. Whether it is his super personal strength or the blessing of the entire battlefield, his role has made everyone know for the first time that he can be so strong. I have to say that when personal strength reaches a certain level, it can affect the battlefield, such as Mu Bai, and Frost Snow. There was no big disturbance in the next thing, Mu Bai went back to take care of it, but in addition to leaving the necessary protection, the rest of the people could take action after rest, and the power of the entire human race once again extended towards the battlefield of ten thousand races. The process went very smoothly. As news of Human Race''s victory spread quickly throughout the battlefield of Ten Thousand Races, many races consciously raised their hands and surrendered when they encountered Human Race. Among them, some races were dissatisfied and tried to resist, but it was the human race who let them meet. Now the most powerful force on the battlefield of ten thousand races, they were killed without surprise. It has even become a negative teaching material and is known to everyone. Let the territories behind the human race accept more smoothly. After this battle, the strength of the human race occupies three quarters of the battlefield of the ten thousand races, and the last quarter is the place of the power of the Zerg race. Of course, Shuangxue would naturally not let the family dominate. You must know that this time, there are many races that have been close to each other. Among them, the fox race is even more of a clan to help. Therefore, in many places, unless the human resources are lacking or indispensable, she is allocated to other races. To put it in a popular way, when you are the boss, you must let the younger brothers eat and wear warmth first, or who will kill for you. What''s more, with some resources, exchange these races and rush forward, this kind of transaction Frost Snow is still very happy. But this is only limited to small races. Big races like Fox or Cakino really don''t care about such small resources, so Frost and Snow divides the territory with them and trades some other scarce resources. This whole set was busy, and it took more than a month, and the battlefield of ten thousand races was temporarily peaceful. One day, when everyone was discussing matters, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. "arctic fox!" "White Fox, have you healed?!" "Great, you are so worrying!" "The momentum has recovered a lot." "..." At this moment, when he was still discussing how to reduce ninjutsu to 20%, the sudden appearance of Mu Bai caused everyone who was discussing to stand up. "It''s okay. After a month of conditioning, I am much better now." "Haha, thank you for your concern!" Facing everyone''s greetings, Mu Bai responded with a smile, then walked to a few first seats and sat down generously. After he sat down, everyone sat down again, and Mu Bai asked, "Everyone, what were you talking about just now? Can you talk about it?" After a month of recuperation, the original source that came out was short-lived. Now that Mu Bai has fully reacted, he naturally can''t rest. war! That''s the way to get out! Therefore, he was the first to invite a fight after he felt he was in good health. "You... I want to fight." Hearing him at this time, Hu Wen shook his head, thinking of his previous deeds, except when he had almost no rest except for cultivation, he was either fighting or on the road to fighting. Ok.... "It''s really hard for you after a month of rest." Hu Liang even ridiculed directly that the human situation is now very good. According to the current situation, the number of people who can go out safely is definitely the second most. As for the other two, that is the fox family, after all, their population is quite large. "That is, you try to heal for a month." Wen Yan Mubai did not deny that this month was his most leisurely month, even when he had just crossed over at the beginning, he was not so leisurely. At that time, the strength was weak, and although there were fewer fights, he still went out every day. It was like this time, after sitting for a month, Mu Bai felt that his body was about to rust. "Haha!" Hearing his undisguised words, everyone was big and small, and the people present were not small characters. Leaders of all races were all sitting here. Not to mention strength, the forces they lead cannot be underestimated. "Is such that." After laughing for a while, Shuangxue still felt sorry for Mu Bai, and immediately explained to him: "We were discussing the issue of going out. Because of the special nature of the battlefield of ten thousand races, the number of people we came in was only reduced to 20%-30%. In time, it will open the door to go out." "So, what we just discussed is how to reduce the number of people to this level." "That''s it." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, it is indeed time to think about it after having been here for so long. "Then how are you discussing, since you have set the tone for going out, you must be prepared to act." "This, I haven''t talked much about it yet, Baihu just happened to be here. Tell me what you think?" Just as Mu Bai''s words fell, he saw Guan Qinglian of the fox clan looking at him with glowing eyes. The eyes made everyone understand that this is another deed of a beauty conquering the hero. Well, aside from talking about it, just what Mu Bai showed on the battlefield of the ten thousand races this time really fascinated many women, and Guan Qinglian was one of them. "Ahem." Seeing this, Mu Bai, who was sitting lazily, coughed slightly and sighed not to be obsessed with brother. Then he felt the cold light of Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei who were about to kill people, and he meditated for a while and calmly said to everyone. "In fact, we don''t necessarily have to intervene on this issue of attrition." "At this stage, in fact, whether it is the Zerg gang, the survivors, or the people who have an ambiguous attitude towards both of us, they are all watching our attitude. If we push too hard, the Zerg will definitely resist. It''s a big battle." "You and I wait for the current strength, so naturally we are not afraid of these, but we also suffer, so I personally suggest that we offer a reward!" "A reward is issued to the entire battlefield of tens of thousands of races, in the name of the human race, let them kill the people of the Zerg race and the Orc race in their own name. Of course, the Zerg race and the Orc can also be killed, and they will later defect to us. Blessed." "By the way, in addition to the points, resources, martial skills, etc. of this ten thousand race battlefield, the bounty offered is also this... I believe they will be interested." With that, Mu Bai took out a jade pendant that was as white as jade and slid it to the center of the discussion table, while everyone''s eyes were looking at the jade pendant, and they hadn''t moved it for a long time. Some commanders were even more unable to sit still and wanted to take it over, but thinking of the current situation, they still suppressed the throbbing in their hearts, but the desire in their eyes was real. Because Mu Bai gave the jade pendant of time. Now in the entire ten thousand race battlefield, he is the only one who can take out this thing to trade. The entire universe is as large as his, almost nothing. You know, after the appearance of the jade pendant in Mu Bai''s time, all races are eager for the human race to open exchange channels, because this thing was not mass-produced before, and the number of the entire universe was very small. But because of Mu Bai''s appearance, his terrifying output made everyone covet it, but it was a pity that this was only a special offering from the human race. So this thing, but everyone yearns for it. Which leader does not want to be present, even if Hongyu and others do have, but they are not too few, if it is brought back, it is estimated to be of great value. Noting the eyes of everyone, Mu Bai smiled mysteriously, what he wanted was this effect. Time jade is precious to others, but he thinks it¡¯s not a big deal, so he leaned against the chair with his back: ¡°Ten thousand! Limited supply of ten thousand, how many points, or how many Zergs and Orcs be killed, wait for you to decide. I provide items." "First come first served, support group exchanges!" "Also, there are three places. After going out, the human race will sign a time and jade exchange channel with the three races." "Everyone, what do you think of this reward?" "hiss!" They only heard a series of backward suction sounds in the whole hall. They didn''t expect that Mu Bai''s bait was so big this time, so big that they all wanted to leave to receive the reward. They are so, let alone other people? If this news is introduced, it is estimated that the battlefield of ten thousand races will usher in the era of great chaos. This person is so scheming! At this moment, many races looked at Mu Bai with a faint smile, and Sui Ming knew that it was a sly. Knowing that he is now an ally, he still feels jealous. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1112 Mu Bai: Sitting and counting money, isn''t it?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1113： Era of chaos On that day, there is no need to say what the few people were talking about, but from the back of them hurriedly leaving, we can see that they are fancy about this matter. "kill!" "There are Zerg people there, we will kill them!" "Hahaha, time jade, I''m here!" "You races, are not afraid of my Zerg''s revenge?" "Retaliation, you also have the ability to retaliate now!" "Punch!" At this time, in a mountain forest, a few people killed a single Zerg with a single word, and then collected his Zerg identity for later use. "Luo Shan, kill this Zerg, what plans do you have later?" After killing the Zerg just now, one of the women asked the middle-aged man. They all have different scales on their bodies. They are not human races, but judging from their appearance, they are the same race. "Go ahead, we dispersed the squad before, just to meet the rewarded races, according to the rewards ranging from 10,000 to 100,000, we only kill hundreds of people now, the speed is a bit slow." The person named Luo Shan sighed. He was helpless when he said this. Since Mu Bai used the time jade pendant as a reward and exchanged it with the heads of the Zerg race, many people couldn''t sit still now. Moreover, they are not in the name of race, they are all in the name of individuals, even if the Zerg wants to pursue it, they can only throw their hatred on Mu Bai. But they are also, hate, a few words, now they don''t really have to come to Mu Bai to fight, unless they look for death. "Well, yes!" "Luo Tou, I see there is integral light over there, let''s take a look." At this moment, after hearing Luo Shan''s words, a special investigator opened his eyes, turned and pointed to one side and said to everyone. "Okay! Lead the way, Xiaojie, let''s go and see!" Later, under the leadership of the named Xiaojie, Luo Shan and others left here, leaving only traces of the battle, to show that they had fought here before. Of course, the situation here is not unique, but the entire ten thousand race battlefield is like this. Due to the human race''s reward, everyone is acting at this time. If the battle was for the race before, then it is for the individual now. If the strength is not enough, there are still a few people together, hoping to kill the Zerg more. Even the group of races that used to be allies with the Zerg, this time, many people did not control their hands and acted against the Zerg. In order to get it, it is to exchange time jade pendant. Of course, Mu Bai is also attracted to them, which is to offset the previous things and no longer care about the previous war between the two sides, which is why they turned back on the battlefield. They used to make trouble with the Zerg before, but now the Zerg can¡¯t do it, and they don¡¯t dare to flee, just because they are worried that the Terran will retaliate, but now after such a reward has happened, many people who want to live have taken action. Not only must defend Mu Bai and their charge, but also resist attacks from other races. It can be said that a large number of insects, demons, beasts and other races die every day. Without him, the main reason is that the temptation of jade pendant is too great at this time. Just when the Zerg and others were having a headache, Mu Bai, who was the instigator, set off quietly and walked towards the depths of the Eastern District. "Da Bai, what are you doing this time? Just when the jade pendants were all refined at this time, you slipped out." At this time, Mu Bai and his party, in addition to his little brother Xuan Mu, and Hu Yanfei and Hu Liang who came with him, as for the others, they were busy with things. Shuangxue was in the Human Race, and Hu Wen assisted, so He didn''t come out with him. At the same time, Hu Yanfei was very happy when he came out this time. They were all acting together during this time. It is not nonsense to say that there are many people, so she is usually very restrained. Take the last time Mu Bai was injured as an example. She almost rushed over at that time, but knew that the situation was wrong. Now it is different. Xuan Mu and Hu Liang are both people who know the situation. They will definitely not talk nonsense, so the happy Hu Yanfei took Mu Bai''s hand and drove with him. "It''s nothing, in terms of fulfilling promises." "promise?" Hearing that, Hu Yanfei didn''t understand it, and immediately looked at Mu Bai suspiciously: "Dabai, what promise did you promise? It''s worth coming out by yourself." "Is it the little beauty of Qinglian from the fox clan? Or Lan Yueer? Or..." "Stop, stop, stop!" Hearing the series of names Hu Yanfei said, Mu Bai hurriedly asked her to stop, it was not his guilty conscience, but that whether it was she or Shuangxue these days, he always teased him by the names of these people. In his words, I''m tired of listening. "cut!" Hu Yanfei didn''t say much, and finally just cut it. She knew that Mu Bai couldn''t be blamed for attracting bees and butterflies, but to blame this time on the battlefield of ten thousand races, he really showed a big face. No, when everyone mentioned him, they couldn''t help but yearn for him. Among them, women were the most, and they all threatened to be his partner. "Okay, don''t cut it." Seeing Hu Yanfei like this, Mu Bai squeezed her hand, and then he glanced at Hu Liang and Xuanmu who were looking elsewhere: "This time I came out to fulfill my promise during the war. " "When I fought against the bereaved army that day, I told their leader that if someone apologizes, I will not blame it." "So brother-in-law, you mean, someone didn''t judge themselves?" Hu Liang understood now that Mu Bai asked himself to come out to play in order to kill people. And it wasn''t anyone else who killed him, it was the survivors who attacked him that day. "boom!" Seeing his fists banged together, his face turned green, as if thinking of the sneak attack that day, the bereaved bereaved look like: "This time, let them taste the taste of being beaten." "Well, I told you to come out this time because the survivors who went to deal with them participated in the plan to attack you." Mu Bai didn''t hide it, especially when he saw Hu Liang''s appearance, he smiled softly: "So, Brother Liang, this time you don''t shame me and turn them upside down!" "Only a few races, there are not many people, come on!" "..." I don¡¯t go to your sister much! Several races! "Um...that brother-in-law, you are serious, I will deal with it alone?" Although he complained about Mu Bai in his heart, Hu Liang didn''t show it on his face. He is still very smart now. There are three people on Mu Bai''s side, and he is alone. Whether it is a democratic vote or an opponent, he is not an opponent. Especially his own old girl, who feels that he is a good killer, so even though he is full of complaints about the goal of letting him do it alone, he turns out to be unusually kind. "Eh, yes!" "Brother Liang, I believe you can. If you fight in front, we will help you collect the loot." "!!!" I''m gonna! You want to take the spoils as your own! Brother-in-law, you have become, black belly. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542. htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542 /As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542 .htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1113 Chaos Fighting Times) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1114： Calculate the ledger "Here, the place in front of the phantom race is." The four of them hurried on their way and finally came to the station of one of the bereaved families that day, the Phantom Clan, one of the races that disappeared in the universe, and it was not strong at its peak, and its racial civilization was around level 7. It is normal for such a race to be annihilated, but there is nothing special about it. "Who!" At this time, after a few people arrived, because they did not constrain their momentum, they were quickly discovered by the people of the Phantom Tribe, but compared to their relaxed freehand brushwork, the Phantom Tribe who came out were extremely nervous. Because they know that the white fox is coming! The fact that the white fox is about to come is the news they knew a long time ago. Mu Bai was so arrogant on the battlefield that day, a word that forced the bereaved family to death many good players, plus more than a month of spreading, can they not know? What''s more, what gave them the atmosphere was that their leader actually fled under the threat of the other side, regardless of the safety of the race. I can''t say how to say this, and I can''t help but complain in my heart. There is no way, there is no harm if there is no comparison. Kumza and the others choose to die, and compare it with the choice made by their leader. "You are a white fox!?" After seeing Mu Bai''s familiar dress, the person in front of the Phantom Clan couldn''t help but feel heavy. He knew that the person who defended against night and day was finally here. "Yes!" Wen Yan Mubai looked at him while leaning forward slightly: "I''m here, are you ready to be killed?" "Guru!" Hearing his words, although they are not scary words, fall in the ears of everyone, but they are unusually scary, especially when coupled with his now indifferent tone, it is the most scary to hear the tone of joy and sadness. . "White... Arctic Fox... We Phantom Spirit Race and you don''t have much hatred. This time, we are guilty with your Human Race because of our leader''s own decision, and we can''t help it." "This time he was killed. He deserved the crime. Please lift up your noble hands and let us go to the Phantom Clan. In the future, when the Ten Thousand Clan battlefield opens again, I am willing to work for the Human Clan!" There was no harsh words, nor overly arrogant, this person had a very low attitude when facing Mu Bai, and even had an imploring tone in his tone of voice. It''s normal to want to come here. The strength of the human race is now the pinnacle of the ten thousand race battlefield. The Zerg races who can compete with him have been directly disbanded, and now they can''t take care of themselves, and the fox races will not engage with him. If blindly resist, it will only usher in destruction, this person is very clear. "Should you trade your lives for the future?" Hearing what he said, Mu Bai chuckled lightly, not knowing whether it was mocking or disdain, but soon his eyes became sharp: "Actually, I am very tolerant to you and it is not easy to survive." "The proposal is good, I am very excited, but there are many survivors in the Eastern District, one more is not more, one less is a lot!" "Do not!" "White Fox, our Phantom Clan is very strong and has great potential. You can''t, you can''t!" "Pump!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the person in charge of the phantom tribe immediately showed a sense of astonishment on his face. He just wanted to say something. Before he could speak, Hu Liang''s figure slayed, and the spear pierced his throat, directly beheading him. . "So many words!" Withdrawing his weapon, Hu Liang glanced at the beheaded Phantom Clan with a ruthless expression on his face, then looked at the trembling Phantom Clan, and then charged, appeared in front of them, and fought with them at the same time. . "Zheng!" On the other side, Hu Yanfei followed. She didn''t have a good face for these races that hurt her brother. Now that she actually met, she would take revenge. There is an ancestral motto of their Hu family that said, fights do not depend on the number of people, as long as they can win. Now it is tomorrow that she will win by waiting for others, but she will not really just let her brother do it, and now she is still the Hu family! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The two moved very quickly, and the people who rushed out soon were beheaded by them, and then they caught up with the people who started to transfer as soon as they came. Those people wanted to resist, but they were still easily killed by the two, until the last one was killed, and the phantom clan was completely annihilated. At the same time, this also indicates that the Phantom Race, no matter where it is, will be completely extinct! Mu Bai also used this method to tell the survivors on the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races, who condemned my human race, kill! As for the trophies of this race, he didn''t take them, and directly let Hu Yanfei and Hu Liang distribute them. Now Hu''s family is his natal family, naturally Mu Bai will consider them in many things. Although this is a bit partial to the Hu family in the ten thousand battlefield, but Mu Bai does not favor them, who is favored? "What! What!" And his posture made Hu Yanfei a few mouthfuls of excitement. She knew Mu Bai''s thoughts and the reason why he did it. Although the Phantom Clan was shrouded in the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Clan, the things gathered for so many years, there are still some natural treasures that are still inevitable for the Hu family. In Hu Liang''s words, being beaten and making a lot of money! You must know that the Hu family is a good twelve family, but never compare family wealth with race, even if there are many families in the universe whose wealth exceeds race, but the rise of the human race is too short, and all resources are released. In terms of cultivating offspring, the Hu family really has nothing other than power. "You!" After Hu Yanfei circumscribed her neck, Mu Bai pushed her away disgustingly: "Deliberately, find the fault, knowing that I am wearing a mask and it is not touchable, so come to **** me!" "Hey!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei suddenly laughed, but still reluctantly wrapped his shoulders: "In fact, you don''t need to be like this, I know your mind." "You know what I want is one thing, but it''s another thing when I give things to our family." Wen Yan Mubai squeezed her little Qiong''s nose with the other hand, and said angrily: "I''m giving you the attitude of the Hu family, I value you very much." "how about you?" Pushing Mu Bai''s hand with his nose, Hu Yanfei asked him back: "You should also need resources, whether it''s your subordinates or yourself." "I?" Mu Bai shook his head and laughed: "My resources are my strength. The stronger I am, the more resources there will be. I can give them away or grab them!" "You." Knowing that Mu Bai was right, Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything anymore. Then she saw her brother cleaning the battlefield, a storage ring and a storage ring. She rolled her eyes: "No, I can''t let you lose. Too much, I have to get some too!" After speaking, Hu Yanfei disappeared and appeared next to Hu Liang and began to pick up things. "Xuan Mu, spread the situation here, oh, yes, and remind those who will not be exterminated, just say that I will go there." "Ah, yes!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xuan Mu was stunned for a while, but quickly understood. Mu Bai is going to fight the autumn breeze! The bereaved family to be wiped out are chickens, and the bereaved families who go shopping are monkeys. If the chickens are killed, the monkeys will naturally express themselves and deliver their own good things. This also indicates that he is preparing to settle the general ledger. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542. htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542 /As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542 .htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1114 General ledger) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1115： Respect the human race In the next few days, just as Mu Bai said, they went to one place a day and wiped out the races corresponding to those who did not commit suicide that day. During this period, Hu Liang can be said to have made a lot of gold, a total of five races, although the collection is not as large as their peak race, but they can''t stand the high quality. The things that can be used in the immortal realm and above occupy the seventh floor of all the spoils, and there are even a lot of things above the star main realm. But there is no way, there are things, and no one of them can consume it, and this is cheap. To tell the truth, Mu Bai was really jealous with so much wealth, he couldn''t wait to kill all the survivors, but he just thought about it. Now these five have already killed the survivors of the entire ten thousand race battlefield. He knows that if he kills it again, it will definitely cause a backlash from these people. Although he was cool, there will still be people coming in from the human race in the future, which is to leave some room for future generations, otherwise it will be miserable. Once you enter, it will start with the collapse of the sky, and it will be detrimental to the development of the human race. "Okay. Brother Liang, what are you giggling about." At this time, after the genocide had been wiped out, Mu Bai was taking them to the last place, the Arrow Clan, which is also the place where other survivors now converge. Because Mu Bai felt that it was troublesome to ask questions one by one, he directly asked these races to gather at the Arrow Clan, pretending to discuss how to solve the matter this time. The truth is: Rob! For what he said, everyone just dared not say anything. Although they were very angry, they still ran over honestly. There were even many people who would store them in the air just to protect their race. Even if Mu Bai didn''t say clearly what would happen, they all understood. "I just laughed, what are you doing?!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Liang retorted him and touched his storage ring, smiling again on his face. This time, he took the trophies from five places. The value of the stuff in it was already twice as much as that of his Hu family. Such a wealth of wealth is absolutely rare in his life, so he touched it all the way. The storage ring makes a foolish smile from time to time. Well, got rich! "Yes, your brother is stupid, cure it!" "Snapped!" "What are you talking about!" Hearing Mu Bai''s joking, Hu Yanfei patted his shoulder angrily, and then snuggled up sweetly: "Da Bai, I have never thought of such a thing before, thank you." "Family, no thanks." Mu Bai, who had originally wanted to take the photo back, after hearing what Hu Yanfei said, he put out the thought of taking the photo back, and then looked at the looming location ahead. "Here we are!" "Ok?" "understand!" His words were like a starting gun. Hu Yanfei, who was cuddling him, Hu Liang who was smirking, and Xuanmu who looked ashamed, became serious. And Mu Bai extended his spiritual power to the place where the Arrow Clan was stationed, and immediately felt the people there. "Ha ha." He only heard him laugh, and withdrew his mental power: "If the people are quite neat, it depends on how they give it." "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After he finished speaking, he accelerated the charge, and Hu Yanfei and others followed one after another, leaving behind a rainbow of light, pointing straight to the building in front. ..... At this time, in the building where Mubai and the others were going, they only saw that they were already full of people at this time. Everyone was in a different shape, but they were all sitting there peacefully, and no one spoke. It''s not that they don''t say it, but they are not in the mood. They formally accepted the leaders of the survivors who were notified by Mu Bai. Now that the human race on the battlefield of ten thousand races is bigger, and Mu Bai carries the power of extermination, they did not hesitate after being notified and came one after another. Today is the day when Mu Bai informed him to come, so they are so together. I saw some of the people inside closed their eyes and calmed down, some looked nervous, and many others were in a daze and didn''t know what to think about. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Just as they were thinking, they felt a sudden gust of wind blowing in the hall, and several figures appeared. "Who!" "court death!" "No, it''s a white fox!" "Stop it!" At this time, the leaders, who originally wanted to do something about the person who came in suddenly, immediately became restrained after seeing the person who came. Because they recognized the white fox, the person they were terrified of. To say that in the entire Ten Thousand Races battlefield, they are not others who are most afraid of their bereaved clan, it is Mu Bai, even Shuangxue did not make them so scared. Mu Bai is a real reputation. "Oh? Why, are you welcoming me when you stand up?" Seeing the appearance of these people, Mu Bai sneered, then walked to the reserved position and sat down directly. "Hehe, the white fox is coming here, my Arrow Clan is really brilliant!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, although everyone felt a little unhappy, as the leader of the Arrow Clan now, Ku Mulian managed to control her emotions very well. They had to deal with the human race at the beginning, so they ended up like this, the lifeblood of the race was held in the hands of this man. In one word, life and death! "Really, you''re welcome!" Do you seem to be polite? ! Mu Bai gave a symbolic answer to Ku Mulian¡¯s words, but he was very angry about the latter, but he didn¡¯t care about that much, and his eyes swept across the crowd: "Everyone, you must be the leaders of all races. The purpose of my visit this time, right?" Speaking of this, Mu Bai tapped his finger on the tabletop: "I will come here and I won''t turn you around. Let''s just say it straightforwardly. What is the matter of attacking my human race this time?" "..." Everyone was taken aback by Mu Bai''s words, and then looked at each other, as if to say who would go first. After some eye contact, no one came out, and the scene instantly became a bit silent. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about this. He chuckled after looking at the crowd. But at this moment, Ku Mulian came out. She knew what Mu Bai meant, and actually set the location in her Yujian family. If this time If the meeting did not show an attitude, the Arrow Clan was in danger. "Bai Fox, this time my Arrow Clan did something wrong and caused unnecessary losses to the nobles. We will fully compensate for this." Seeing Ku Mulian began to speak, Mu Bai looked at him, but did not interrupt him. "And we are willing to add some more to the original compensation basis!" "Ok..." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, and he didn''t nod his head to this kind of vain head bullshit. He just nodded in front of everyone that it was feasible. "Compensation must be compensated. This time because of you, our human race has suffered heavy losses and how many families are broken. You are fully responsible for this." "But as for what the compensation is, we can talk about it later, and we will talk about the status of the human race now." "I don''t care what you will think, the first requirement is also a necessary requirement. Regardless of whether the human race will come in in the future, or what the situation is, you should respect the human race!" "This is the purpose of my coming over to talk to you this time. If I don''t agree to this, I don''t think we have anything to talk about." That''s right, this is Mu Bai''s purpose in personally coming here. He wants to establish the status of the human race in the bereaved family. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1115 Respect Human Race as Respect), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1116： Unexpected joy, Bodhi tree "what?!" "Human race is respected?" "What a big tone!" "Pump!" Just after Mu Bai finished speaking, he saw everyone present taking a breath, because this was really unexpected. Originally, they thought that they would be over if they lost money, but how could they be tolerated that they would be a dog? However, Mu Bai was more irritable. After hearing these words, he directly acted without mercy. A charge appeared in front of a certain leader, and the head was divided, and the **** in his hand was not stained with blood. "..." "Wow!" And seeing him like this, everyone stopped talking and looked at him in horror. "Why are not you talking?" Seeing them stop, Mu Bai squinted at them, his eyes full of indifference: "How do you humans behave, you can judge?" "You said just now that our human race is overpowered?" At this time, Mu Bai pointed the sword at a person, the tip of the sword was against his head, and a drink of blood appeared, but this person did not dare to take it. He could only sit on the spot with trembling, looking at Mu Bai''s indifferent eyes. "I... my mouth smells! My mouth smells!" "Human race is my business, and I can do whatever I want." Persuaded! Feeling the killing intent on the tip of the sword, the man really persuaded him. He is different from others. Mu Bai''s killing intent just rushed to him. The terrifying aura made him dare not disobey Mu Bai. word. Because he felt that Mu Bai really knew how to do it, just like the man just now. "You? Say that my human race dreams?" Seeing this person stunned, Mu Bai didn''t get too entangled, and pointed to another person, waiting for his answer. "No, no, it''s me dreaming, it''s me dreaming, please let the white fox let me go!" Sure enough, the person named by Mu Bai followed and begged for mercy, even ignoring the presence of other people here, kneeling to Mu Bai. But everyone at the scene didn''t feel embarrassed about him, he could survive, whatever he wanted! "Ha ha!" With a sneer, Mu Bai stood with his sword, then looked around and asked faintly: "What about you guys? What do you think." "I...I would like to respect the human race!" "me too!" "I agree!" "..." Sweeped by Mu Bai¡¯s realization, everyone bowed their heads and dared not look directly. At the same time, they answered what he had just said. Now they are awake, the Ten Thousand Clan battlefield human race has the final say, even if they are the ground snakes living in it, this time they are also Got to be crushed. Otherwise, even if the strong dragon passes through the border, even if they can withstand Mu Bai''s killing, they will still pay a heavy price. This is the world of the weak, with no choice! "It''s almost the same!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... Seeing them like this, Mu Bai suddenly took out a large number of crystals. It seemed that there was nothing inside. He piled these crystals on the tabletop, and then looked at everyone. "The mouth is no proof!" "You know how to use this crystal, don''t worry, my white fox guarantees with my life that I won''t let you die for no reason. As long as I don''t have any dissatisfaction with my human race, everything is fine." "Guru!" Hearing his words and looking at the crystals, some people couldn''t help but swallowed. They knew that this was Mu Bai''s method of using them to store his spiritual body in it. If there is nothing unusual, then there is nothing wrong with each other. Similarly, the person holding the crystal controls their life and death. Controlling the spiritual body is also a common way to control people in the universe, direct and violent. Mu Bai didn''t use this much, but this time it was because of these aliens. There is no way, he will always go out. If these people are not pressed by him, there will definitely be problems. The last time Kumza''s affairs reminded him. "You, choose, as the leaders of all races, you must also know your current situation. Don''t worry, if you work for my human race, you won''t be wronged." "What''s more, if you are expected to go out in the future, my human race will also help, won''t you?" "And this is the jade pendant of time. I think its name has been around for a long time on the battlefield of ten thousand races. You can now break through the immortal realm, but there are nine levels of immortal realm. It takes a lot of time. This thing is enough to help. busy." "Also, I am still in Human Race, don''t you want to take the opportunity to expand yourself?" "..." It was quiet, and all at once fell silent. After hearing Mu Bai''s words, the hesitation in everyone''s heart slowly became firm. "Understood, I hope you can speak and count the white fox." Ku Mulian could see it. If the leaders of their circle today didn''t agree, no one would be able to go out. No amount of gifts would be useful, so she was the first to express her position and walked to the dark. What''s more, the items Mu Bai said were indeed very tempting to her. It¡¯s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree, and the current human race is the best big tree. She decided to gamble once. Although it was a helpless move, there was no benefit. "Okay, do it!" "Human race, I take refuge!" "..." For a time, no matter what everyone was genuine or fake, they all deposited their spiritual bodies in it, but Mu Bai looked at all this coldly, without any fluctuations in his eyes. He was sure that if the human race was not strong, then they were the ones doing this today. "it is good!" "well!" Seeing that everyone had incorporated the spiritual body, Mu Bai waved his big hand and took away the crystal from his hand, causing those people''s eyelids to twitch. Brother, be light, there is something in there now. Mu Bai certainly didn''t know their complaints, but he asked Hu Liang to take out what he had prepared and hand it to them. "Don''t leave it alone, I''ll give you this stuff. It contains information on the survivors of the Northern Territory and Southern Territory, and which ones have taken refuge in our human race." "There is also the allocation of resources occupied by our human race after leaving." "Don''t worry, it''s all yours, and you will take turns to dominate each year." Seeing these people, Mu Bai smiled and added. In the past, these bereaved families didn''t care about resources, because their highest was Nirvana. No matter how much wealth there is, there is no life. Now that they can break through to the immortal realm, they have to pay a lot of attention to wealth and resources. They originally thought that Mu Bai and the others would take all the resources away from the bottom of the pot, but now that he heard this, they knew that they planned to pursue sustainable development. They breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, and even though they hadn''t looked at the division of resources, they felt relieved. Because if they were to wait for Mu Bai and others to come and divide it up, they would definitely not be able to help but still have another battle, and it would be them who would suffer by that time. Now Mu Bai came like this, but it would reduce a lot of casualties. What''s more, take turns. And at this stage, they have a lot to do. People of the human race are the best pass. At this time, just as everyone was thinking about the future, Ku Mulian, who was sitting under Mu Bai''s head, rolled his eyes, and then suddenly stood up: "Master Bai Fox, this attack by the Arrow Clan caused heavy casualties. Guilty!" "I would like to thank the adults for not considering the predecessors and willing to give me the opportunity to wait. I am also grateful that I have no reward this time, so I have to give the Bodhi tree as a gift and give it to the adults. Thank the adults and the human race for their non-killing grace!" "Ok?!" "What, linden tree?!" "Bodhi tree that can enhance mental power?!" I have skills as long as I exercise. The latest chapter address: https://www .novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www. novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall. com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/ read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1116 Unexpected Hi, Bodhi tree) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1117： The final charge against the Zerg! Bodhi tree, one of the most scarce tree species in the universe. Its body is full of treasures, whether it is leaves or fruits, eating has great benefits to people''s spiritual power, and it can also make people''s spiritual power quickly upgrade;. For example, Mu Bai now goes out to help with skill points. He needs a full billion skill points to upgrade, which is undoubtedly an astronomical figure for him. Before, he was wondering whether he was looking for something that could increase his mental strength, and now it was just delivered to the door, making him interested in an instant. "You mean the linden tree?" Looking at Ku Mulian, Mu Bai confirmed to her again, after all, this was what he needed, so he naturally confirmed it. "Yes it is!" "Bodhi tree!" "In the forbidden area of ??my Arrow Clan, only my dead brother and I know about it!" "Wow!" After getting her confirmation, everyone present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time secretly sighed that Ku Mulian was hiding so deeply. There has been no news of this before. But they weren''t tempted. It would be okay if Mu Bai was not there, but now that Mu Bai is here, and Ku Mulian gave it to Mu Bai, they naturally can only think about it. "it is good!" "Take me to see!" Seeing Ku Mulian say this, Mu Bai clapped his hands and let him lead the way. As for other compensation, he didn''t care about it. "Yes!" Hearing that Ku Mulian was overjoyed, although she was heartbroken that the Bodhi tree had been given to Mu Bai, she knew that the reward she would get is not low. Don''t leave it alone, with Mu Bai''s current status, he must have his own right to speak in the Human Race. A word of this kind of person will definitely be of great benefit to her Royal Arrow Race. Even though this benefit is only in the battlefield of ten thousand races. But just like Mu Bai said, if there is a chance, they will go out in the future? Human race this thigh, but it is necessary to hold it. Then the group led by Ku Mulian to a mountain forest under the jurisdiction of her Arrow Clan, which was heavily guarded and sparsely populated, but Mu Bai and the others were not stopped. "This is it!" Pointing to the front, Ku Mulian clasped her hands together and shot out a blue star-powered light. Then she saw a halo appearing in the front, and then waves appeared. The green mountains and green water in front of her disappeared. What you see is a green grassland. At its very center, there is a technique standing there. Exactly, the Bodhi tree! "Arrived!" Seeing that Ku Mulian was leading the way, Mu Bai and others slowly followed. Just walking in, they smelled a refreshing scent, and Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly brightened. "The smell alone has accelerated my mental growth a little bit, not bad." At this time, Mu Bai has basically determined that the tree in front of him is the Bodhi tree. As for why he is so determined, dare to ask, besides the Bodhi tree, which other plant in this world has such a powerful effect on people''s spiritual power? So he walked quickly, stopped in front of the Bodhi tree, looked at the number ahead, full of joy. "Is this the Bodhi tree?" Bodhi trees are rare in value, and two trees appear in the universe, one in Carlotissa and one missing, so Hu Yanfei has never seen this thing. "um, yes." Wen Yan Mubai smiled at her: "Now this tree belongs to us!" Without shirking, Mu Bai''s words directly made a conclusion on this tree''s ghost book, but this is also normal, and he is qualified to say such words on the battlefield of ten thousand races today. "Well, it''s ours." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei''s cheeks were slightly red. Of course she knew what it meant to belong to us. Although she was a little embarrassed, she liked it very much. "Um, white fox, I think with our feelings..." "Brother Liang, you are rich! You are rich!" At this moment, Hu Liang wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Mu Bai before he finished speaking, so that he would stop what he originally wanted to say. At the same time, the other leaders who followed were looking at the Bodhi tree, their eyes were green, and there was a desire to take possession of it in their hearts, but they were suppressed. After all, Mu Bai is not joking. If he wants wealth, he has to be famous. "Haha!" With a big laugh, Mu Bai then looked at Ku Mulian: "I like your stuff this time. What do you want, say!" "Wow!" Mu Bai''s words surprised everyone. This is no different from making a promise. You must know that now he can be said to be the leader of the battlefield of ten thousand races, and there are many things in one sentence. "Ku Mulian, I haven''t thought about it yet, but I have an additional request." "Say!" "I hope Master White Fox, when I have the ability, I will take my Arrow Clan out!" "it is good!" Take it out, this is the voice of all races. After all, this ten thousand race battlefield is too small, and the real world is outside, so they have always longed for it. But unfortunately, they have been unable to get out for unknown reasons. This time, Ku Mulian made such a huge amount of blood, hoping that Mu Bai could take them out one day, saying that it would be okay to invest in advance. Mu Bai didn''t refuse this, and directly agreed. Although he didn''t know how to bring them out, he gave it to the future. "Thank you, Master White Fox!" Seeing Mubai''s promise, Ku Mulian was overjoyed. She knew that people like Mu Bai would generally not agree to anything, but once they agreed, as long as they were strong enough, they would surely do it. At this time, the other races looked at the two people enthusiastically. Although they didn''t know the result of Mu Bai''s ability to lead them out, they were very eager. Anything is possible for the awakened person of time magical powers. And there is one more they didn''t say, and the most important one, that is, there is a paragraph written in their genealogy, those who are awakened by the supernatural powers of time, must obey it! Although I don''t understand why, everyone came to please this time. There are also factors in this aspect. As for why they did it before, it is because the genealogy is a genealogy, and the present is the present. They can''t know what to do, so they stick to the flow. Next, all the leaders took out the things they prepared as compensation, even if they were not as precious as Ku Mulian, but they were very valuable. This made Hu Liang who was watching from the side speechless and touched the hand. The storage ring suddenly felt bad. When everything was arranged, Mu Bai did not stay here, but went straight back to the human settlement. Of course, there is the Bodhi tree who left with him. He took away the mountain directly on the same day, and no dust fell. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to the Bodhi tree. "came back?" In the Terran resident, Shuangxue looked at the data in her hand without raising her head, and after feeling the familiar breath, she asked aloud. "Well, I''m back!" Wen Yan Mubai walked over, and at the same time took out a cup of tea and handed it over: "Try it, you can find new tea outside." "Um... wait a minute, thinking about how to deal with the Zerg strategy." "Oh? What''s the matter?" Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai immediately stepped forward and took the information in her hand to check. "Hehe, what''s the matter here." It turned out that after a period of hunting, the Zerg tribe and others found that it was impossible to go on like this, so they broke into pieces, so that those who wanted to catch orders had no chance, and the number of deaths was reduced for a while. Putting down the information, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue with a faint smile: "Isn''t this right? Zerg and the others are gathered together, we can go straight to Huanglong and launch the final attack on them!" As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1117 The Last Assault on Zerg!) Reading records, open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1118： All tribes are destroyed, go out! "Ok?" "Abai, do you have such thoughts a long time ago." At this time, when she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue''s eyes lit up, and then she thought that Mu Bai had asked everyone to grab the order before, and now the Zerg had to get together to prevent being killed. Yes, everything is clear! "Not bad, Abai, did you have such a mindset from the beginning?" The more I thought about it, the more I realized it was possible, Shuangxue couldn''t help but admire Mu Bai''s original idea. Before, she simply thought that Mu Bai was planning to use Yang Miao to disintegrate the alliance between the Zerg race and their side. "Ha ha." Mu Bai did not answer her question directly, but motioned her to drink tea: "You can drink tea quickly, I will make it for you myself, I can tell you that tea is precious." "Oh?" Knowing that the Zerg gathering was one of Mu Bai''s dark lines, Shuangxue didn''t think about it anymore, but looked at the cup of tea. "Abai, you can make it yourself, or you can deliver it in person. It seems that this tea is very precious." I have to say that Shuangxue is quite smart, and she can see Mu Bai thoroughly in just a few words. "Try it." Without answering Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai held the teacup and handed it to him. This is the tea he made with linden leaves. It is definitely a good thing. He didn''t see Hu Yanfei and took a bag of tea. Where did he drink it deliciously? "it is good!" Seeing Mu Bai''s hospitality, Shuangxue took a sip from the cup, and then his eyes lit up: "This...this tea..." "It has a beneficial effect on mental power?!" Looking at the cup of tea, and then at Mu Bai''s appearance, Shuangxue smiled at him: "Let''s say, this time you went out, did you get good things again?" "Hey. I can''t hide it from you." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai did not hide it, and raised his brows: "I met a linden tree, and I even packed the land back together." "Bodhi tree?!" Shuangxue naturally knew the value of the Bodhi tree, so after hearing Mu Bai''s words, she immediately said in surprise: "A Bai, you said you got a Bodhi tree?!" "Yes!" With a shrug, Mu Bai answered. Afterwards, Mu Bai told Shuangxue how she got the linden tree. In the end, Shuangxue shook her head and laughed: "It seems that Ku Mulian, standing in line is very thorough." "Yeah, I didn''t expect that she would actually do this." Mu Bai echoed this, this time Ku Mulian really stood in line. "Yeah... By the way, Abai, that tree..." "Yours, yours, is yours!" "It''s almost the same, ah~ yeah, you have a mask, but that''s it." "At this moment, I hate how I put on a mask in the first place." Once Hu Yanfei, once Shuangxue, Mu Bai touched the place where they had been scented by them, and shook his head a little disappointedly. He made Shuangxue smile, and the two then talked about other things. Just left this office. The next day, as Mu Bai said, Shuangxue gave orders to the Human Race and ordered the army to go out and attack the Zerg, because they didn''t hide anything. It was so fair and honest that many people were shocked that they would act again. But when he saw that they were heading towards the Zerg, he was relieved. "Let''s go! Take the people, with the human race!" "Assemble everyone and act with the human race!" "Action! With Terran!" I saw that after seeing the purpose of Mu Bai and their trip, everyone sent people to follow the human race, but this time, Mu Bai and Shuangxue were not in the army, but Hu Wen and Hu Liang passed by. In Mu Bai''s words, the hard bones on his way were all eaten up, and the last of these people were not worth his shot. Regarding what he owed, even though Hu Wen and the others wanted to rub against him, but there was no way. Mu Bai did say the truth, so several people just set off in such a curse. "You are really not afraid of being beaten by them." After Hu Wen and the others left, Shuangxue walked over with a teacup. Since knowing that Mu Bai had bodhi leaves, she would not leave her body and come for a cup if she had nothing to do. "Hehe, they won''t hit me..." Hearing Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai coughed lightly to cover up, and then looked at the direction where Hu Wen and the others had left. "After this battle, the door to the outside is about to open." "Almost." Wen Yan Shuangxue walked in, then took a sip of tea and walked to Mu Bai''s side: "I heard that you gave half of your points to Hu Wen and Hu Liang?" "Ok." "It seems that you are planning to bring the two of them into the group." For Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue nodded: "It''s okay to pull the two of them, Yan Fei will get married sooner or later, and then the Hu family will let them both." Mu Bai''s Yu, Shuangxue knew, and at the same time knew and knew what this Yu was. That is an organization that Mu Bai intends to win over. The people in it are either famous geniuses or powerful forces. Generally speaking, it is an organization that combines people with huge interests. It turned out that Hu Yanfei was in it, and it was the Hu family behind her, but now Mu Bai wooed the Hu family again because of the change in the relationship between him and Hu Yanfei. It''s not that Hu Yanfei should be eliminated, but Yu is a huge interest body under Mu Bai''s philosophy, and all members in it represent their own interests. Hu Yanfei''s interests now represent not only her Hu family, but in the future, it can also represent Mu Bai, so in order to avoid her embarrassment, this is the way Mu Bai arranged for her in advance. "Well, I will arrange it." Seeing Shuangxue guessed, Mu Bai didn''t say too much, and responded to him, and then chatted with her about other things. And time, slowly passing by like this. On the third day of Hu Wen''s departure, they finally met the Zerg, Orc, and Zerg again. When the two sides met, the war broke out. Hu Wen and others were the first to take the brunt. They led the people of the human race to disperse the Zerg and their formation, plus Hongyu and the others, almost the instant the war started, it represented the Zerg''s defeat. The battle was not as fierce as imagined. Even if they knew Hu Wen''s purpose, the Zerg people were completely dispersed without support after the start of the war. The next battle was completely one-sided. It''s just that the Zerg has a large number of them, and they are not sitting there to kill them, so it took a whole month for their problem to be completely solved. until.... "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "..." On this day, when Hu Wen and the others continued to chase the Zerg, suddenly he felt his scoring watch move, and then the sky moved and the clouds formed a huge vortex. Such a change is not only in their heads, but in the entire ten thousand race battlefield. "out!" At this moment, Mu Bai, who was in the human settlement, saw this, looked at the sky whirlpool, and chuckled, "Axue, we can get ready to go out!" "Huh? Is it finally over." Wen Yan Shuangxue stepped forward, looked up at the changes in the sky, and couldn''t help sighing. "It''s only after going out that the battle really begins." Thinking of the changes in the battlefield of the ten thousand races this time, Shuangxue couldn''t help her eyes screaming, knowing that these races would not let go. When Mu Bai heard the words, the corners of his mouth curled: "It depends on them." I have the skills to click the latest chapters as long as I exercise. Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read the full text address £ºHttps://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/I have skills as long as I exercise. Click here to download txt: https ://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https:/ /m.novelhall.com/read/117542/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "favorite" notebook below Times (Chapter 1118, the tribes are destroyed, go out!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1119： Everyone, frost and snow first! The clouds are swirling, and the clouds on the entire battlefield of ten thousand races are mixed together, the mountains and seas below are changing, the wind is everywhere, and countless numbers are swaying in the wind. "It seems that it has reached the standard for going out." Looking at the whirlpool above, Mu Bai''s eyes condensed, then Shuangxue, and Hu Yanfei who rushed over. "Get ready to go out. The turbulence we caused inside this time will probably cause a lot of disturbance outside." "Okay!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the two women nodded, obviously they were psychologically prepared for this. At the same time, people in other places looked towards the sky, each with a different attitude, and more of a sense of relief that they were about to go out, even the people who had the advantage of the human race. The battlefield of the ten thousand races is not at the last moment and can never relax. This is what the ancestors told them with **** facts. So in this, even if it is a rest, everyone is always on guard, especially those lone rangers are more tired. Now that the requirement to go out has been met, there is no need to watch out, so they breathed a sigh of relief. "Huh, luckily I have been running, and finally waited until I got out." A chased Zerg looked at the sky, and he spoke for the rest of his life, but just after he finished speaking, he saw several fox people running over, which made his heart rise in his throat again. "run!" "call out!" Then it turned into a rainbow light and ran towards the distance, while the fox races who were chasing him hurriedly caught up, not caring about the vortex above. Or in other words, when I saw it, there were no waves in my heart. "The ten thousand race battlefield this time has finally come to an end. I didn''t expect that the human race actually came this time with such a strong two people, especially the white fox..." On the other side, in a dense forest, Ku Mulian looked at the vortex above, clenched her fists tightly, seemed unwilling, seemed angry, and sighed. This time the upper limit of the cultivation base of their bereaved clan has been increased, but her Arrow Clan has suffered heavy losses. All in all, Ku Mulian attributed it to the human race and Mu Bai. It''s just that she is not as reckless as others, instead she is devoted to admiring Bai, and the Bodhi tree is her greatest capital. She is betting on a future. "Let''s go, this time when the other races leave, it is estimated that there will be turbulence in the battlefield of ten thousand races. What we have to do now is to go to the alliance." "Yes!" "Understood, boss!" Afterwards, Ku Mulian took her tribe and left here and hurried towards an unknown place. "Zheng!" Here, Mu Bai saw that after he finished saying that he was about to leave, a strong suction suddenly burst out of the sky, and that suction with irresistible force pulled him from the ground to the sky a little bit. This process was very slow, but Mu Bai and the others did not resist at all, so they were sucked in by the suction. Not only the three of them, but also everyone else at this time, they were sucked into the sky one after another, and then more and more people were slowly rising. "This suction is okay." At this time, the heavenly Mu Bai looked at the land below which was gradually getting smaller, and also admired the beautiful scenery. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei didn''t speak, they were thinking about going out now. This feeling of being carried was really uncomfortable. It seemed that God heard their prayers, so they soon felt that the scene in their eyes had changed, and once again they entered a huge square made of bronze. There are eight bronze stone pillars around the square with dragon-shaped stars and beasts carved on them. There is a pattern of two triangles on the ground, which emits light, which makes people feel tight. But fortunately, the light seemed to be just decoration and didn''t seem to hurt anyone, so Mu Bai and the others were fine. But above the square, there is a screen placed inside, on which densely written words are written, and pages are turned from time to time to form another type of text. Obviously, not only Mu Bai, but everyone else noticed the text and cast their sights on. And Mu Bai seemed to have some guesses in his heart. Finally, after another change in the text above, the text belonging to other races appeared, and the title was writing the ranking list for entering the battlefield of ten thousand races this time. Frost and Snow is ranked first! More than 300 million points! Yiqi Juechen! The amount of horror shows that she killed a lot of people, and also killed a lot of strong people. After all, she can get such points, but it will not be the initial points to kill one by one, otherwise it will take how long to kill. "Wow!" And those who came out saw this scene, and there was an uproar. Some of them reacted, and some were members of the human race. Therefore, after seeing this ranking, they all looked for the figure of Shuangxue in the crowd. 300 million kill gods! This was in the battlefield of ten thousand races in the past, but none of them! The highest in history was only over 100 million. Frost directly doubled this record. Many people just felt chills when they saw her appearance. Beautiful woman = kill god! Suddenly, many people felt sincerely afraid of the fruits of Frost and Snow, and some people who were close to them slowly stepped back. "300 million, Shuangxue, you have quite a lot of points." And beside Shuangxue, Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei were standing beside her. After seeing the points above, Mu Bai couldn''t help but marvel. "This is something human can do? My God, 300 million points, how many people have to be killed, it''s just..." "You ranked second, with more than 200 million points, and you had set aside more than 200 million before going out. Who are you talking about killing more people?" "Ok......" When Mu Bai, who was ridiculing Shuangxue, heard this, his tone immediately stagnated and did not continue to ridicule. "Puff!" Hu Yanfei smiled when she saw it, but before she could speak, Shuangxue and Mu Bai both looked at her: "Why are you smiling? You are third, and it''s not much better." "..." MMP, these two people really can¡¯t afford to provoke them now, and they don¡¯t give a chance to ridicule at all. Hearing what the two said, Hu Yanfei couldn''t help but slander in her heart, but she did not say it either, but stood still in silence. In a short while, more and more people came out, among them the powerhouses of the extraordinary fox tribe, Carlotissa and other places appeared. Although everyone did not come in from the same place, they came out uniformly, so the square was full of people in a short while, and as time passed, more and more people appeared on the square. After these people came out, they first looked around like Mu Bai, then looked up at the top standings, and couldn''t help but talk in whispers in twos and threes. Because this time, Human Race will firmly occupy the top five. Except for the three Mu Bai in the top three, Hu Wen and Hu Liang are fourth and fifth. They have more than 200 million points from Mu Bai, which can be said to be a wave of fat. And the sixth is Hongyu... But at this time everyone is talking about the first frost and snow. Because of her, she broke the record. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1119 Everyone is out, Frost and Snow is the first!) Reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1120： The ancestors welcome the "battlefield" that seems to have not yet ended "Oh my God, she is the number one Frost and Snow of Human Race, she is too strong, right." "What''s more, let me tell you that she is absolutely invincible at the same level. I once saw her fight from a distance. Even the commander-level person faced her and was crushed. Only when the number of people is up, can she slightly contain her a bit." "Hehe, it seems that this time, the ancestors miscalculated. They underestimated the strength of Shuangxue and Baihu, but they overestimated our strength." At this time, some Zerg who had escaped by chance saw the standings above, and couldn''t help but discuss. This time they came to the battlefield of Ten Thousand Races. Although the front seemed to be fighting separately, the back was united and attacked the human race. Their goals are quite clear, namely Shuangxue and Mubai. The latter two are also very smart. The two did not rely on their own strength to become a lone ranger. Instead, they used the shortest time to find the place where the human race gathered and became an "army" to deal with them. This is the momentum of borrowing, the momentum of the human race. When the Zerg tribe were in trouble looking for Shuangxue and Mu Bai, they couldn''t avoid the human race in front. It can be said that this time Mu Bai and Shuangxue led the human race to the Wanzuo on the battlefield of the ten thousand races, so it was not that the human race protected the two. Both of these statements are good. "It''s really a horrible group of teams. It''s hard to imagine. If you wait for these people to grow up, the human race will probably take another step." At this time, Hongyu looked at the top scoreboard and said with some sigh. However, he did not come to Mu Bai and the others. As a member of the Fox Clan, he now needs to gather the rest of the people together. "Haha, not bad, Baihu, you executioner, gave 200 million points. I was worried that you didn''t have enough points before." At this time, Hu Wen and Hu Liang came out from inside, and after seeing the top standings, they walked up to Mu Bai to tease. The two of them can be said to be absolute beneficiaries this time. Although they have encountered some twists and turns in the battlefield of ten thousand races, they know that those twists and turns are simply not worth mentioning in this matter. Don''t leave it alone, the points alone are enough to exchange enough benefits for them in the future. Just in the military career, will be extremely magnanimous. Not to mention the minerals that Mu Bai wanted before, and the trophies that Hu Liang got, which was not a resource that the Hu family was jealous of. "Don''t you say..." "I want to keep a low profile." Seeing Hu Wen and Hu Liang walking over, Mu Bai reminded them. "A simple and unpretentious person like me, just be the second one, be the first, absolutely shoot the shot." "White Fox.... Do you mean, let me attract hatred to you?" As soon as Mu Bai''s words fell, he heard Shuangxue''s voice sound, and the tone seemed a little cold. The people around Mu Bai retreated one after another so as not to be affected by the fish. "Ah this..." Seeing this, Mu Bai glanced at Shuangxue, and then he was speechless for a while. Although he really didn''t think so, the person who couldn''t help asking was Shuangxue. "Ha ha." "Can''t tell, man!" Seeing Mu Bai like this, Shuangxue snorted and did not pursue any further, but just as her voice fell, the situation changed suddenly, and wisps of sunlight broke through the clouds, and the clouds dissipated little by little like a bedroom with light, and finally saw A personal shadow came into view. "This...." "This is the ancestors?" "The ancestors came here in person!" "Oh my god, so many people!" One by one, people appeared, and the crowd burst out with exclamation, because the people above were all their ancestors, even Mu Bai was stunned. However, I quickly realized that it was normal for the ancestors to come over. Because this is the place where the battlefield of the tens of thousands of races was unified, and at the same time the place where the ancestors settled things, after all, in order to prevent the standings from looking at not only points, but they suppressed enough wealth. The number one ranks, but can get wealth comparable to that of a ninth-level civilized race. This is absolutely tempting for most races, and the human race has the same. What''s more, when they came, they came to lead their respective people''s racial territories, which did not include preventing certain tasks from being unwilling to do things, but starting on those who performed well inside. Although there are rules that cannot be dealt with against those who come out, the rules are rules, and he really wants to provoke some people, so he doesn''t bother to control the rules. In the past experience, there are not few such people, Therefore, a situation was formed later. The ancestors of all races came personally to prevent their own potential stocks from being attacked and killed. There are too many faceless people in this world. At the same time, after these ancestors appeared, they all looked at the final rankings. When they saw the points above, they planned to be happy and worried. "Hahaha!" "Not bad!" "Oh my God, what exactly did Human Race do inside this time?" "The first five are all human races!?" "Together, more than one billion points? There are so many human races behind, what happened to them?" "Strange, why are there so few people from Zerg, Orc, Demon, etc. on the list?" For a while, everyone was discussing the scores on the standings. One of them was a black armor with a beard on his face and six thin wings on his back. The Zerg ancestor immediately noticed that it was wrong, and looked at it in the field. "My people don''t keep one?!" Seeing the rare person, the Zerg ancestor immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed one of the Zerg, and after a while, the person was sucked in front of him. "Likuya, say, what''s the matter?" "Old.... Patriarch...." When caught by this Zerg ancestor, Likuya was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes turned red, as if he was bullied outside and wanted to sue a child of his parents. "The ancestors, the human race, they are not humans, the white fox and the Shuangxue teamed up with the fox race and other races to attack us and beat us to death." "In the end, the white fox is even more amazing, using the time jade pendant to offer us a reward, so that the entire ten thousand race battlefield will be shot at us!" "Ancestor!" "hiss!" As soon as Likuya said what he said, several people nearby took a breath of cold breath, secretly sighing that the battlefield of Ten Thousand Races was wonderful, but the Human Race and the Zerg race were upright and won. Niu batch! And then, the ancestors of the demons, orcs, etc. followed suit. After asking their juniors, their expressions instantly became gloomy. Then a dozen people together, reached a consensus in their eyes, and walked towards the human race. go with. "There is a play to watch." "I don''t know how they will solve it this time." "This time the Zerg race opened the Ten Thousand Races battlefield ahead of time. It is said that the white fox is a relative to the white fox, but it did not meet the expectations, and there are still many casualties. "Look, see, they''re about to meet." Then the group of people looked at the human race side, at this time, Mu Bai and the others were being inspected by Bing Zu. "Hahaha! Good! Good! Good!" After saying three good things in a row, Bing Xuan was okay with Mu Bai and the others this time, but he was relieved, and immediately saw the points on the ranking list, and his heart was even more joyful. Human race has them, why not worry? Suddenly, Ancestor Bing couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, but soon he noticed the person who was not far away, and a sharp flash of his eyes flashed. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542. htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542 /As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542 .htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 1120 Old Zu greeted the "battlefield" that seems to have not yet ended) Reading records, next time you open the bookshelf to see! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1121： Then, lets fight! "Shuangxue, go to Lingfei!" At this moment, seeing the figure coming over, I saw that the originally happy Bing Ancestor had a cold color on his face, and after a word to Mu Bai and the others, he stepped forward. Those who went out with him were the sword ancestor Jian Er, as well as the third ancestor, Jiuwu, four groups, killing a thousand blades. This time, due to the relationship between Mu Bai and the others, the ancestors came to a total of five. Except for the decisive battle on the battlefield many years ago, there was no such a strong lineup again. It is conceivable how much Bingzu and the others valued a few people. When Mu Bai and the others heard Bing Zu''s words, they were taken aback for a moment, and then they looked towards the direction Bing Zu and the others were coming from, and immediately reacted. Come to find things at this time! "It is estimated that you know your deeds on the battlefield of ten thousand races this time, so come and ask for trouble." "Don''t worry, they can''t make any waves." Seeing Mu Bai and others looking in the direction of Bing Zu, Ling Fei explained to them. "Ah this..." Wen Yan Shuangxue glanced at Mu Bai, and then looked at the ancestors of the Zerg and Orc races: "But they are a bit crowded, Jiu Pao, will it be okay?" Shuangxue has always been not afraid of things, just worrying that the Zerg and the others will suffer a lot from the crowds. "It''s okay, didn''t you see it?" "We are not alone!" Just after Frost Snow had finished saying this, Ling Fei asked her to look around, and suddenly saw that apart from the Bing Ancestors, the fox, Six Wings and other race ancestors who had good relations with the human race gathered. In this way, the ancestors met in the air, and the scene was very quiet. "Bing Xuan, hand over the Frost Snow and White Fox of your race!" After a moment of silence, the leader of the Zerg race, Kayasta, said viciously to Bing Xuan and the others. "Why pay?" Bing Xuan''s face didn''t change, he didn''t care about Kajasta''s ugly look, but calmly asked, "Why are you letting me pay?" "Just relying on the white fox of your clan to kill people indiscriminately, so that no one of my zerg enters, so you still don''t pay?" "If you don''t pay, it''s hard to calm the anger!" "Hahaha!" Now Bing Xuan laughed out loud, the laughter was so loud that it made the meeting that had been a little warm, everyone looked at this place one after another. Some people''s complexion changed, as if something big had happened. Seeing this battle, the races that hadn''t mixed up all took their own people away, watching the changes here from a long distance. After laughing for a while, Bingzu stopped, and then looked at Kajasta: "Kayasta, thanks to your Zerg ancestor, don¡¯t you know that the battlefield of ten thousand races is the battlefield?" "How is the relationship between my human race and your zerg, you don''t have any points in your heart?" "What happened to the one who killed you?" "Can''t it be killed? It''s a pity that you didn''t finish killing your people on the battlefield of ten thousand races this time." "You..." Bingzu''s words made Kayasta glared at him, but he didn''t refute it. "call!" He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then looked in Bing Xuan''s direction: "Okay, in that case, do you plan to call out these two people?" "Why leave it to you." "Okay! Today, on behalf of the Zerg, I will declare war on your human race!" "Wow!" Kayasta''s words caused everyone present to stagnate, and then the scene became lively again. Stormy waves appeared in everyone''s hearts, and their bodies could not help but tremble. Declare war on Terran? It''s not just a matter of two races, but a matter of two forces, one is the force on the human side, and the other is the force on the Zerg side. There are quite a few races on both sides, and once they fight, they look good. Uncertainly, the universe, which has been quiet for tens of thousands of years, has become lively because of them. "Then, let''s fight!" Without any accident, Bing Ancestor knew the purpose of the Zerg, took the battle script directly, looked at Kajasta with his arms folded, and then looked at the other people next to him. "What do you say?!" Bing Xuan''s words asked about the Orcs and Demon races, asking them whether to fight or what to do. Hearing what he said, the people of the demons and orcs looked at each other, but no one came out to answer or express their opinions. No way, their orcs and demons are not as unified as the Zerg. They are composed of many races. If they make a decision that only represents their own race, they will still be fine. Although Kajasta knew about this situation, there was an imperceptible mockery flashing through his eyes. teammate? ! alliance? That''s it! ? My Zerg has been on it, but I still don¡¯t dare to make it, scum! Of course, these ideas are only in Kajasta''s heart, and they have not been shown. After all, if the alliance is long-term, the two sides can''t quarrel. The Bing Xuan on the other side saw them like this, and didn''t force them to express their views, because they couldn''t decide if they looked like this, and he was happy to accept them. When the foxes saw this, they didn''t get involved. Because now it''s just a battle between the human race and the zerg race, generally speaking, they just don''t make a move. If the orc race and the demon race are added, it will be different. This is firing on their alliance, so they will participate at that time. But thinking about it this way, everyone still planted seeds in their hearts that they might want to fight at any time. The orcs just have scruples, but it doesn''t mean they won''t participate in the battle. It is estimated that once we go back, there will be meetings, and war will go out from time to time. "Then Zerg." Seeing that he hadn''t expressed his attitude for a long time, Bing Xuan looked at Kajasta with a hint of sarcasm on his face: "It''s a good alliance." "Our Human Race took over your battle. No matter who will fight later, we will take it. Does that begin now?" After speaking, Bingxuan''s aura broke out. If Kajasta said he would fight now, he wouldn''t mind having a battle between the ancestors now. "Bing Xuan! You are too mad!" At this time, seeing Bing Xuan like this, Kajasta stepped forward, his momentum could not be defeated, even he did not expect that this time Bing Xuan and the others would fight so quickly and decisively. "That...that..." When the two sides were at war, an old man wearing a lavender robe appeared, and he looked old. Walked between the two and said to everyone. "Now, should we talk about rewards instead of war?" "..." As soon as this person''s words fell, the atmosphere that was originally tense was stagnant, and everyone looked at each other. "Yes, Mr. Li is right. One thing belongs to the same thing. You still have to give out the rewards or something." Hearing this person''s words, the ancestor of the fox family, Hu Qian came out, clapped his hands and looked at Kajasta and others: "According to our previous distribution, settle the rewards, so many people are watching. Surely you know which one is more important, right?" "You... Fox Qian!" Hearing that, another Zerg ancestor beside Kayasta said fiercely that he is Moya, and the most conspicuous are his pair of sacred fangs. However, after he spoke to Fox Qian, he turned his gaze to the person who was talking just now, and his attitude was slightly relaxed: "Lao Li said, one thing belongs to the same thing!" Lao Li, his full name is Li Luoshan. It may be nothing if he only listens to the name, but his status is not generally high. The patriarch of Carlotissa is also one of the top five powerhouses in the universe. Regardless of the race behind it, or his strength, it is enough to make everyone jealous. What''s more, there is a terrible person behind him, Carlotissa''s first patriarch, who also possesses the powerful existence of Time Awakening. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542. htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542 /As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542 .htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1121 that , Let''s fight!) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1122： After the matter, the Hui nationality! The existence of Carlotissa, no matter it is, is extremely afraid of it. His strength has already reached the level of suppressing the universe, but it is incompetent with the world and has not expanded to the outside world. Everyone respects him and fears him. Therefore, at this stage, everyone in the universe is afraid of those who act outside Carlotissa. After all, it was that person. Using what Bing Xuan had said to Mu Bai before, it wasn''t one level. It is recommended to see and go around. Therefore, such people don''t fight for hegemony, and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, and all races are relieved, and Carlotissa''s status is also quite high. In a word, both sides give face. If Carlotissa contends for hegemony, he might not be so easy to talk. "Yes, what Elder Li said is, let''s distribute the rewards." Kajasta is obviously very cheap to Li Luoshan. After all, being a patriarch in Carlotissa shows that his strength is not weak. What''s more, he is about to fight the human race in the near future, he doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with it at this critical time, it is harmless to them. "Hehe, thank you so much." Hearing that, Li Luoshan nodded, and then looked at Bing Xuan: "Your human race has produced two incredible geniuses this time. If there is a chance, let the white fox meet the ancestor. He is very interested." "for sure!" Bing Xuan nodded, he naturally had an idea about the one who asked Mu Bai to see Carlotissa. And he also knew that it was Carlotissa''s person who wanted to marry Mu Bai and Carlotissa''s people. It''s just this... He never told Mu Bai that his good disciples hadn''t established the position of the main palace, how could they be used to marry him. Bing Xuan also knew that now that Mu Bai''s strength was on the rise, how could he be delayed because of love, and at this stage, he should become stronger. If you become stronger, you will have everything. Although the conversation between the two was simple, it made the faces of Kajasta and others even more ugly. If it can be seen by Carlotissa''s person, their fear of Mu Bai is deeper. Then he caught the trace and glanced at Mu Bai''s direction, with a murderous intent in his eyes. If he could do it now, he wouldn''t be standing. However... No... "Someone is going to try something wrong with me." Feeling the look in Kayasta''s eyes, Mu Bai cast his gaze to Bing Xuan and the others, and then just in time to see Kayasta''s fierce gaze, he waved his hand as if to say hello. But he was like this, but Kayasta wanted to kill Mu Bai even more in his heart. "You, can you stabilize the focus so that you are not afraid of him suddenly doing it? I know that Kajasta is not weak, and a sneak attack may be possible..." Noting Mu Bai''s movements, Ling Fei motioned to Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei who were talking next to him, and then spoke to Mu Bai in an angry tone. He is also an ancestor-level person at any rate, a dignified star-hosted realm, how about your attitude? ! Really do whatever you want. "Hehe." Mu Bai was not frightened by Ling Fei''s "intimidation", but instead looked at Ling Fei: "Isn''t this the nine ancestors who have a wise martial art and a clear eye, can he sneak on me?" "You must be the first to not agree!" "I go!" "A lot of greasy mouths!" "White Fox, you are not like this, wake up!" Mu Bai''s words fell, and everyone was taken aback for a moment, and looked at him with an incredible expression. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei were also taken aback for a while, but they reacted immediately. Mu Bai is indeed different from before, but it also depends on who is talking to him, that is Ling Fei, Nine Patriarch! The existence that Bing Xuan and others are afraid of! Whenever it is the order of the small shoes, why not do it if you can persuade a little to change the peace. "That''s true." Why doesn''t Ling Fei know Mu Bai''s careful thoughts, but who doesn''t like others to say good things? Even Ling Fei who has lived for countless years is the same, so everyone can hear her now. A good mood. At the same time, Bing Xuan and others who were discussing business over there, after a while, after a while, it was a matter of giving out rewards, and now they are walking towards Mu Bai. However, not long after he turned and left, Kajastad''s voice came out. "Bing Xuan, listen, if your human race wants to protect them, it also depends on whether you have any strength! Wait for my Zerg race to come to the human race!" Facing Kajasta, Bing Xuan did not fight back, just smiled faintly, and then walked in front of Mu Bai and the others. "This is your reward for the points on the battlefield of the ten thousand races. You should also give it to the others. I will be busy for a while." It''s going to fight, can you not be busy? Hearing Bing Xuan''s words, Shuangxue turned out what he handed over, and then looked at him: "Teacher, I apply to join the war!" "Bingzu, I have to take part in this matter no matter what?" "Hu Wen, apply to join the war!" "..." A series of applications for participation in the war sounded, causing Bingxuan to be taken aback, while Jian Er on the other side laughed openly: "What a group of lively boys!" "Fighting matters, leave it to us, you work hard to cultivate, and now you go to the battlefield, they must be the people of the star master realm to do it for insurance. Jian Er''s words got the approval of others, there is no way, who made Mu Bai and Shuangxue behave too enchanting this time, Zerg must not want to grind, and directly send the strongest person to attack. The Star Master Realm was obviously the cultivation base they felt could kill the two of them. This also means that Mu Bai and Shuangxue''s risk factor will increase in the future, and the good news is that they will encounter fewer dangers. This is inevitable. Now Mu Bai and Shuangxue have talents, but before this talent is exchanged for strength, they won''t make the two of them chaotic. "Eh..." "Then it will be boring." Obviously Mu Bai knew that there was no hope for going to cause trouble, but he pouted helplessly, and then looked at Shuangxue who was as depressed as him: "But Bingzu, the other party obviously wants to use me and Shuangxue as excuses. To start the war." "Don''t leave it alone, maybe one or two is fine, but so many people died because of us in the battle, this..." "Haha, don''t worry." Wen Yan Bingxuan laughed, but the ancestors looked at each other and said in a mysterious tone: "We have arrangements for you, so don''t worry." After speaking, Bing Xuan glanced at the other people who came by, knowing that they were coming to see Mu Bai and Shuangxue, he was not stingy, and directly let the two of them come out to pick up the guests. Afterwards, Shuangxue and Mu Bai were praised by these star main realms in turn, who is the star of the human race, the first in the universe in the future. Anyway, how to praise how to come, in the end after Li Luoshan invited Mu Bai to go to Carlotissa, everyone slowly dispersed. Mu Bai and Shuangxue were also able to break away from the realization of everyone. "Huh, this feeling is really uncomfortable, I''m almost becoming a monkey in the zoo," Seeing these people leave, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief. To tell the truth just now, he didn''t react a bit. Too many people were complimenting him. The Star Master Realm is also so realistic. "Come on, they just talked about the beauty of their own race!" Wen Yan Shuangxue glanced at Mu Bai with no anger, and thought of those hints from the Star Master Realm just now. LSPs, day by day, there is no form, this grudge is recorded. "Haha, go back first." Seeing the two of them like this, Bing Xuan shook his head and laughed, and then with a big wave of his hand, he saw a huge space hole in front of everyone. Needless to say, this is the way back to the human race. Mu Bai and Shuangxue were also unambiguous, and after hearing Bing Xuan''s words, they walked inside. Other members of the human race have followed suit. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1122 is over, the Hui!) reading history, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1123： Me and Shuangxue are for revenge! After Mu Bai and the others left, people of other races also left. After all, now they all know that the human race will not be long before the Zerg race will go to war. How can they not share such exciting news with others? Therefore, before the two sides started fighting, the news that the two sides were about to fight was raging in the universe. "Hey, did you know? Human race and Zerg are about to fight!" "Heh, I thought you were going to say what news, that''s it? Don''t you all know that, why are you putting this fuss aside," "I heard, it''s because Bai Fox and Shuangxue killed all the Zerg people who went to the Ten Thousand Race Battlefield!" "Where shall I go?! How fierce?!" The above is the news of the entire universe talking about the battle between the two groups. Among them, it was originally a passionate collision between the two clans, but Mu Bai and Shuangxue were pushed to the forefront, letting everyone know that the cause of the battle was because of them. "boom!" "These Zergs actually want to use public opinion?!" At this moment, in the bright and majestic hall, Bing Zu Bingxuan looked at the information uploaded by his hand and couldn''t help but patted the table angrily. This was the first time he had been so gaffe in so many years. On the other side of him, the Nine Ancestor Ling Fei had a cold face, with sharp blades in her eyes: "Our front feet only agreed to their declaration of war, and the Zerg''s back feet announced in the entire universe that we are partial to the children of Shuangxue and Mubai. ." "You said, partiality is partiality. They just want to take some kind of national justice, saying that we don''t care about the stability and peace of our race, and we don''t care about the lives of other human race members." "This... is too much!" "Yes, eldest brother, this matter is not big or small. If this public opinion is really allowed to spread in the human race, it will be a big blow to our people''s and military''s will." "What''s more, we are about to go to war!" At this time, the sword ancestor Jian Er sitting on the other side was interjecting. Although he was obsessed with kendo, it did not mean that he did not understand these twists and turns. "Haha, although this matter is Bao Xueer and Xiaobai, why should I hand it over to them from my human race?" Xuanzu, who had not spoken before, finally saw a few people express his opinions, he couldn''t help fanning the feather fan, and smiled lightly. However, he could see a hint of coldness in his eyes. Obviously, this time the Zerg first started with public opinion, which made him angry. "My ancestors, all are here..." Just as a few people were discussing, a voice suddenly sounded, and they turned their heads and looked around, just in time to see Mu Bai poking his head at the door. That made them laugh. This man is fine! That''s right, Mu Bai is indeed a personality. After he came back, Bing Xuan and the others called him to rest, and told him not to care about other things. Mu Bai was naturally happy about this, but after learning the news from the Zerg, he still came. After all, they didn''t say good things about him and Shuangxue. Roughly speaking, the cause of this battle was that Shuangxue and Mubai were related to the Zerg. The ancestors of the Human race were unwilling to hand over the two of them, so they did not hesitate to launch a war. Anyway, he said that the Zerg was forced to be helpless, and the human race was domineering. Mu Bai didn''t want to deal with such a straightforward speech war, and knew that several ancestors could handle it well, but when he heard some radical remarks from the Human Race, he thought of the deeper meaning of the Zerg. Inversely! Or in other words, put eye drops on several ancestors. So he came, one is to understand the situation, and the other is to know how the ancestors can solve it. This matter, after all, several ancestors are protecting him and Shuangxue. "You kid, why are you here, don''t you want to take a rest?" Seeing Mu Bai, Bing Xuan smiled and let him in. Although the words were not used well, the tone was personally able to hear his preference. No way, Mu Bai did a really good job this time. There are not a dozen Zerg people who have entered the battlefield of the ten thousand races. For people at this stage, the loss is huge. Think about it, you have to be vigorous! Because in this battle, Mu Bai had avenged the enmity of the human race in the past few times! "Isn''t this because I heard some rumors, let''s see what the ancestors have planned." Because of the increased communication, Mu Bai is now very familiar with several ancestors, and he still speaks some words. "Oh? You know it pretty fast." Wen Yan Bingxuan glanced at Mu Bai with a little astonishment. He didn''t get the news for a long time. It can be said that it was the first batch to receive. As a result, he didn''t expect Mu Bai to get it so quickly, not much slower than them, and instantly attracted. His attention. "Hey, this is not what others said, ancestors, what are you going to do? If there is something for the younger generation to come, I can!" After that, Mu Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at everyone, as if he was relieved by letting me do it. As for the news, do you listen to others? Okay, really! But it was not on the Internet or somewhere, but the information Liu Chan brought him. Over the past few years, with the support of Mu Bai, Liu Chan''s intelligence network has grown larger, and now it has spread to other races. This is not all Mu Bai''s support. There are many Liu Chan''s wisdom crystallizations. Even Mu Bai didn''t expect that he would give him such a big surprise when he mistakenly beat the person who had been voted by mistake. This time, the news was sent to him by Liu Chan. "What you can do, go as you go, become stronger, and cash in your talent!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the ancestors didn''t get angry. Knowing what he was thinking, Sanzu Jiuwu took a sip of the wine and gave him an angry look. "Haha!" After seeing Mu Bai being stunned by Jiu Wu, Bing Xuan burst out laughing. He admired Mu Bai not only for his talents and methods, but also for his human nature. When he didn''t see him, he warmed up the originally depressive atmosphere a lot. The way he just came to help, isn''t it like a child coming to help the adults share their worries? Therefore, seeing him like this, everyone couldn''t help but laugh. "You, Mu Bai, it''s not that the nine ancestors look down on you, but the current you and Shuangxue. The biggest reward for us is to become stronger!" "Take over early!" At this time, seeing everyone laughing, Ling Fei looked at Mu Baiyu and said earnestly. "I know." Hearing that Mubai didn''t refute, he knew that he had to become stronger quickly. This is not because he heard the Zerg public opinion took action. He came to see the situation. Even though, he also knew that he might be a little overwhelmed, after all, these ancestors had never experienced anything. "But Bingzu, do you have a way to deal with it?" "Oh? Do you have? Then tell me?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Bing Xuan did not answer him, but looked at him with bright eyes, with a little expectation in his eyes. "amount...." "a little bit!" Feeling the look in Bing Xuan''s eyes, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, then raised his hand for a little bit. "Okay, then tell me!" "Boy Mubai, if you say something bad, be careful that the old man punishes you for swinging your sword hundreds of thousands of times!" Seeing Mu Baizhen said this, several ancestors suddenly became interested and looked at him one after another. Mu Bai was not stage fright, but after organizing a moment of language, he expressed his thoughts: "Ancestor, this time the Zerg obviously wants to pour dirty water. If it makes a big mess, it can cause confusion in the public opinion of my human race. You guys are a kind of discredit to Shuangxue and me." After Mu Bai said this, several people nodded one after another, but did not interrupt him. At least, the direction of the analysis is correct. "But when they did this, there was obviously nothing to stand up for. Shuangxue and I were the ones who killed in the battlefield of ten thousand races." "What are the rules in there, everyone must know it, what happened to the people who killed them?" "Of course, we can''t respond so arrogantly, but we can use them to kill too many people to refute it. Shuangxue and I are for revenge!" At this point, Mu Bai''s eyes became serious, and several ancestors immediately understood what he meant. revenge! As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1123 I and Shuangxue are for revenge!) Reading records, You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1124： Mu Bai who were sent home evenge! It can be said that all the contradictions have been solved. Why? Looking at the development of this matter before and after, don''t let it go. In the recent ten thousand race battlefields, the human race has been targeted by them very miserably, and the survival rate is extremely low. In their words, it was a dark age that belonged to the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races of the Human Race. During that time, everyone in the Human Race was ruthlessly targeted by their Zerg. Dead to death, wounded. An elder brother of Hu Yanfei also had an accident during this period. You know, that is the Hu family, who have been cultivated by their ancestors since childhood. You can imagine how miserable the Human Race was at that time, and how many people were killed on the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races. And this time, although Mu Bai and Shuangxue did better, they could use this as a starting point to refute the rhythm of the Zerg. Everything stood still. "Haha, not bad, not bad." Mu Bai''s thought caused De Bingxuan to look at him unexpectedly. This is indeed a good point of refutation: "If you say that, you two will stop everything in the battlefield of ten thousand races." "Don''t say what is going on now, you won''t receive the good looks of those alien races in the future." "Are you sure?" Bing Xuan had thought about this method before, but he thought that the two of them were still young. If they said that, it would have a big impact on them in the future, so let them go. But now hearing Mu Bai say this, Bing Xuan knew his thoughts, so he expressed his concerns. "Ok...." "Old ancestors, it''s not that they don''t give us a good face, it''s that they will still be hostile to us even if this incident leaves us both aside." "Even, kill us at all costs." Hearing that Mubai spread his hands, he knows how fragrant his head is now, and the number of people who want to kill him is unknown, and it is slowly increasing over time. Sometimes, this high talent is really difficult, because everyone wants to besiege me. Thinking of this, Mu Bai couldn''t help but admire in his heart. "It''s fine if you understand..." "Then proceed according to the arrangement he said, and the battle can start." Seeing Mu Bai said this, Bing Xuan was not insisting either. Some things needed to be avoided, but if he needed to face things, he would also let Mu Bai and Shuangxu face them. "it is good!" "understand!" Bing Xuan finalized the matter, then said to the others on the side, and then Mu Bai was about to retire, but was stopped by Bing Xuan. "Wait, you take this thing well, it is an arrangement for you and Shuangxue." "As for the front line, don''t think about it now. I don''t want to see the other side staring at you both when you are on the front line." "Of course, I won''t let you two be idle. Now that it''s immortal, it''s time to work hard. This is the first task we discussed." "Go!" "Ok!" Seeing that the ancestor had arranged the affairs of himself and Shuangxue, Mu Baitan started to work on the results and then left here. He did not open and look at the thing in his hand, but planned to wait until he met Shuangxue. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a "judgment". "How about it, ancestors and they agreed to your idea?" Seeing Mu Bai coming back here, Shuangxue turned to look at him, with a questioning look in her eyes. This time Mu Bai passed by, obviously she knew it. "Well, I agree." Hearing what Shuangxue said, Mu Bai spread his hands, and then handed the envelope to her: "Not only did he agree, but he also judged what the two of us are going to do next." "This is the verdict." "Are you here..." Seeing that Shuangxue stared at the envelope, she sighed and took it away: "Anyway, I don''t think about the battlefield anymore. The mission can be enriched." It can be said that for her teacher, Shuangxue still knows better. This is not when Mu Bai took out the envelope, she guessed it was a task. This kind of analysis ability is also IQ online. "Ok?" When she opened the envelope in her hand, Shuangxue''s eyes condensed, then she glanced at Mu Bai, and then at the envelope, suddenly lost in thought. "What''s wrong, Xuexue? There is a problem with our mission?" Because the three were in one body, even if it was a rest, Hu Yanfei stayed with Mu Bai and Shuangxue openly. As for the others, they were dismissed by the ancestors and asked them to go home and rest first. Gu Qian and Guan Yue were both brought here before, but they were sent out by the concubine Ling to practice. It is estimated that they will not return until a few days. Therefore, their former five-man squad, now only three of them are in. "You see." Wen Yan Shuangxue handed the envelope to Hu Yanfei, who was not sloppy. When she accepted it, her face also looked surprised after seeing the message on the envelope. "Should we go here?" "Isn''t it done yet?" Seeing the contents of the envelope, Hu Yanfei was not stunned at this time. "Oh? What is it?" The strangeness between the two completely aroused Mu Bai''s curiosity, and saw him walking forward and looking at the contents of the envelope. Qianlongxing Wormhole Investigation! "This...." At this time, the martial artist''s memory ability was fully demonstrated here. After seeing the title of this task, Mu Bai''s mind had memories from a long time ago. Qianlongxing is where he and Shuangxue grew up at that time. Wormholes were also the reason why several people encountered the star beast riots in a dimensional space, but they just flee for their lives at the time and did not care about them. I thought that after so long, the matter should be settled over there. But today the three people knew that the wormhole hadn''t been settled yet, and suddenly they looked at each other, and they all saw an interesting look in each other''s eyes. They are not afraid to do tasks, they are afraid of easy and boring ones. Fortunately now, the wormhole can exist for so long, and Bing Xuan and others have seen it, it shows that there is a lot of involvement. "This task is not bad." "Well, I think it''s good too." "It''s the university. I guess we don''t need to go back and report." "Well...just wait until the time is up and go back to get a notice. I heard that Mengmeng has already taken care of it. Of course, I don''t take it directly, but I want to show my strength." After that, the three of them began to discuss, and the things they discussed were basically the content of the wormhole, and everyone had their own guesses. But coupled with its appearance that caused the star beast riots, Mu Bai was more inclined to be more likely to be related to the orcs. Qianlongxing did not investigate more information, because the people they sent out disappeared in the wormhole. During this period, they sent personnel level by level. Qianlongxing also found something wrong, so they reported the matter. It happened that Bing Xuan and the others saw Mu Bai and the others come out of the battlefield of ten thousand races, so they gave them this task. Since the location was Qianlongxing, the three of them instantly became interested. But what they didn''t know was that just as the three of them were discussing, Bing Xuan on the other side heard a shocking news when they were counting the resources they brought back from the battlefield of ten thousand races. Secret Golden Essence? ! Bodhi tree? ! I wiped it, but Mu Bai got it by this dog thief? ! He even builds a spaceship with the secret gold essence, this **** doesn''t know that no one in the human race can be so lavish! Therefore, after learning the news, Bing Xuan didn''t care about that much, and directly killed Mu Bai''s door. "Knocking!" "Mu Bai, you prodigal son, open the door!" I have skills as long as I exercise. The latest chapter address: https://www .novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www. novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall. com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/ read/117542/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1124 was dispatched Mu Bai who came home) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1125： Damn it, the collective is not a human being! "Hey, call you, prodigal son!" In the room, when the three of them were talking, Bing Xuan''s voice sounded, which immediately interrupted the atmosphere of their conversation. Hu Yanfei even ridiculed Mu Bai by Bing Xuan''s words. At the same time, there was joking in his eyes, and he didn''t know what exactly Mu Bai did that caused Bing Zu to commit suicide. Still called the Prodigal Son? Wow, just think about it. "Eh..." But here, Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and then thought of the appearance of his prodigal, and quickly took a seat in his mind. What the **** did I do? Ok.... A little too much, I stroked it. Shuangxue was the same as Hu Yanfei, but instead of sitting there, she walked to open the door. After all, her teacher came here in person. Although she wanted to protect Mubai, she wanted to see him unlucky. Or, I am very curious about this in my heart. "Abai, I''m very curious to be able to provoke the teacher''s emotions~" After speaking, Frostxue opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Bing Xuan came in instantly with his face turned black. "Teacher, please!" "Well, what about that **** Mu Bai?" "Oh, here, it just so happens that my ancestor has something to do with you!" After walking in, Bing Xuan looked for Mu Bai''s traces everywhere, and when he saw Mu Bai in the hall, he walked over. "Um... Bingzu, if there is anything, you always say it, why come here in person." "Sit, sit!" Seeing Bing Xuan walking over and seeing his face, Mu Bai quickly got up and greeted him to sit down. Although he hadn''t finished his prodigal deeds until now, he still got up very violently. Don''t hit the smiley person with your hand, I''m always okay with laughter, right? Mu Bai''s strategy was obviously good. After he said it, Bing Xuan''s face was not as black as before. "Grandpa Bing Xuanzu, what''s the matter with you coming over this time, such a big anger, you still call the prodigal son of the prodigal." Although smiling back and forth, Hu Yanfei couldn''t bear any punishment for Mu Baizhen, so after seeing Bing Xuan sitting down, she made a cup of tea and served it obediently. "spendthrift?!" "It''s not bad to call him a prodigal!" "No, Bingzu, you said where I am going to lose my house, I took a look, and Axue arranged for me to eat and drink and dress." Hearing these words, Mu Bai didn''t admit that he was a prodigal, and directly gave a crazy example. "Yes, teacher, in addition to fighting on the battlefield of ten thousand races, Abai seldom intervenes in logistics or other matters." "Even if it is to cooperate with other races to develop resources, it is beneficial to my human race." At this time, Shuangxue also came over, she said quite rightly, apparently very concerned about Bing Xuan''s evaluation of Mu Bai, and tried to help Mu Bai wash it. "Humph!" Upon seeing this, Bingxuan snorted, gave the two women a glance, and sighed that they were too young, then took out the information and said to Mu Bai: "I heard you got my secret gold essence..." "Of course, you can call it, but I heard that you plan to use it as the main material to build a spaceship?" "puff!" "puff!" Bing Xuan''s words almost made Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei not control the ejection. They can understand the secret craftsmanship of gold. As for the spaceship composed of a dark gold essence, they said it was difficult to understand, and it was completely violent. The hidden gold essence, as one of the most noble materials in the universe, its value can be said to be calculated based on the block, even if it is not much for the human race now. It stands to reason that this scarce resource should be used to its maximum value and used on more spaceships instead of one. "Oh....." Only then did Mu Bai know that the reason Bing Xuan said he was a prodigal was because of the hidden golden spirit. To be honest, he didn''t really feel that he was a prodigal. He might not be in charge. He didn''t know the bitterness of chai, rice, oil and salt. "I think it''s pretty good. I didn''t think about making it the main material at first, but later I found out that it was a mineral vein, so I let it be hollowed out and found quite a lot, just..." "Um... build a ship." Wow! This tone! Arrogant! Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei couldn''t help being amazed. They really deserved to be their male votes. The prodigal said it rightly, bull! Mu Bai, you are really not a person! You know, if a spaceship is really built by the hidden gold essence, then it can use at least dozens of spaceships to transform it. Well... Needless to say, everyone knows which one is better. In the universe, all the spaceships made by the Dark Yun Jinjing so far are no more than one hand, and there are currently no human races. Because they are all used to build more spaceships! "Also build...a boat?!" "Teacher, you calm down, everything is easy to say, everything is easy to say!" "Grandpa Bingzu, Da Bai just talked about it, maybe what will happen, you also know that he is a whim." Seeing Mu Bai said this, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei immediately persuaded Bing Xuan to buy some time for Mu Bai, hoping that he could react. at least.... Don''t say it on the face that since it is going to be built, it will be done secretly, and then it will be done at that time, even if Bing Xuan knew it, he wouldn''t say anything. Now, is it a bit too arrogant? So now the two women are looking at Mu Bai, winking at him, basically saying, hurry up and pretend to be confessed. Seeing this, Mu Bai naturally knew their thoughts, just shook his head, and then looked at Bing Xuan: "Actually, Bing Xuan, I thought before that I don¡¯t need to be composed of all the dark gold essences, but after thinking about it, I still have to Got one." "It''s not for nothing. The big clans in the universe now don''t have my human race. If you don''t believe me, look at it, does the fox have it? Karottisa has it? Does the Zerg have it? The orcs have heard that the power of one clan has come before. One." "Although this thing is a bit of a prodigal, but my human race, the top five big clans in the dignified universe, is actually the only one of us who does not have one. This is even better in terms of momentum, so I guess it is still a whole." "So I stand up!" I''m going to your place, and if I can say that the prodigal is for the race, it''s you! You deserve it, Mu Bai! At this moment, hearing Mu Bai say this, Bing Xuan repeatedly complained in his heart, but did not say anything more, but pointed to him and said the second one: "Bodhi tree!" "!!!" "Damn it, did Hu Wen and Hu Liang inform the informant! I knew that I shouldn''t have given them both at the beginning, owe it!" At this time, hearing Bingxuan talk about the Bodhi tree, Mu Bai immediately sat upright and directly counted Hu Wen and Hu Liang. It turned out that this time Mu Bai got the Bodhi tree, and apart from a few of them, no one else knew about it. The leaders of the bereaved clan knew, but they didn''t say it, saying that Mu Bai planned to swallow it alone. He planned to use such a good thing by himself first. As a result, who knew that when he returned to the station, Hu Wen came over to look for him shyly. Unable to resist his entanglement, Mu Bai promised to give it to him. What Mu Bai didn''t expect was that he had just come out and he hadn''t touched the Bodhi tree, so Hu Wen and Hu Liang sold him. Hu Wen, Hu Liang, you two are not humans anymore? dog! What a dog! Suddenly, Mu Bai complained about the two of them in his heart. As soon as he looked up, he saw Bing Xuan''s straight eyes. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1125 is terrible, collective improper!) Read the record, download Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1126： Lei Mengmeng is coming "Well, the old man will leave first, and go back to drink tea to refresh..." At this time, after Bing Xuan got a satisfactory answer, he left with a smile, and he looked much more relaxed before leaving than when he came over. This time, he felt that he had gained a lot, and gently turned the injured tea bag over, showing a satisfied smile. Inside, it is pretended to be the leaves of the linden tree. "Oh my God, I''m poor..." After seeing Bing Xuan leave, Mu Bai was paralyzed on the sofa like a salted fish that had lost his dream, while looking at the ceiling, he was angry when he thought of Bing Xuan''s posture of fighting a local tyrant just now. "Abai, it''s okay, there are gains and losses, at least your dark golden spaceship is hugged." "Why didn''t you talk about it before, I was shocked when I heard that you were going to build a spaceship with the secret gold essence." At this time, seeing Bing Xuan leaving and hearing Mu Bai''s words again, Shuangxue walked to his side and sat down, comforting him. This time, Mu Bai was bleeding heavily. After Bing Xuan knew that he was a big fat sheep, he didn''t hesitate at all, and based on the theory of the master as his father, he forced Mu Bai into the status of the uncle who wanted to marry his family. No way, Mu Bai knew that this couldn''t be refuted. Shuangxue was still watching, she could only pinch her nose to recognize, yes, I am the new uncle! No, Bing Xuan just waited for him to admit it, and then what kind of gift, Human Race needs development, Shuangxue, but the first genius in the universe, was directly said by his brain. Hearing this, Mu Bai knew it and paid for it. So he didn''t have any ink stains, took out all the storage rings, and immediately pushed all the wealth apart from the Bodhi tree, and let Bing Xuan choose. Don''t underestimate these things, the things that can be treasured by Mu Bai are all precious materials among the ninth-order items. When seeing Bingxuan, he was not polite and took them all away. At the same time, every time Mu Bai matured the linden tree, half the leaves and fruits of the linden tree, enriching the human treasure house. Finally, Mu Bai looked at Shuangxue. I admit it! So, he agreed to Bing Xuan''s words, and Bing Xuan on the other side was considered arrogant. After seeing Mu Bai so upright, he promised to help him build a spaceship, which is also the future facade of the human race. This spaceship has to be built well, at least It can''t be worse than those ships. In this way, after the two parties reached a deal, Bing Xuan asked Mu Bai to make some leaves for tea, and then left. "Hey, isn''t this just thinking about giving you a surprise? I even figured out the name, Xue Yan, named after you two, but I didn''t expect it to be discovered by the sharp-eyed Ice Ancestor." Wen Yan Mu Bai sighed, and secretly said that he hadn''t done what he was doing first and then playing. Hearing what he said, Hu Yanfei smiled and stood behind him and circled his neck: "Xueyan? I like this name." There is no girl who dislikes her own male ticket. Just like Hu Yanfei, she mustered the courage to make such a choice, thinking that she could secretly receive Mu Bai''s care in the future. It turned out that Mu Bai was good, straightforward and upright. You know, once the news of a few people being together is released, it is estimated that Mu Bai will be drowned in a lot of saliva. "Abai, you know, in fact, if it wasn''t for the Human Clan Library to need those things, the teacher would not specifically come to you to ask for it, and he usually puts so many resources on us, and it is normal to give back." "Don''t be angry, be good~" As if worried that Mu Bai was really angry, Shuangxue was still comforting him, touching his head with her hand, the picture was indeed a bit uncoordinated. "Do not worry." Taking off Shuangxue''s hand, Mu Bai seemed to sigh and said, "I know that my human race has a weak foundation, and Bing Ancestor didn''t put all the resources in the clan treasury for free?" "People like this come to me for resources, what if I give them?" "What''s more, Bingzu has already stated clearly that this is a bride price. You see that I even have a recording, so I''m not afraid that he will deny it. I will cheat me in the future. I call this recording pen and throw it on his face." As he said, Mu Bai took out his recording pen, and said with some pride. Seeing him like this, Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue realized that Mu Bai didn''t care at all, or it was because of them that he was willing to suffer some losses. But if you think about it, you won¡¯t suffer. Shuangxue, the future patriarch of the human race. Hu Yanfei is at least a leader in the human army. Well.... If this waits until later, private library = family library. The return on this investment is good. However, seeing the recorder in his hand, the two women still rolled their eyes one after another, thinking that he was a little bored. "Eh, really, this is a precautionary measure." Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t understand, Mu Bai put away the recorder boredly, then took out a few tea bags and handed them to them: ¡°Since Bingzu gave it, the other ancestors naturally can¡¯t fall, Yan Fei, Xue Er , You can give it away." "And these few packages, Yan Fei, you bring them to Grandpa Hu and Uncle Hu, by the way, Hu Wen and Hu Liang, two goods, don''t give it to me, by the way, bring me a sentence, wait and see!" Mu Bai still held grudges very much. He was quite sure that it was Hu Liang and Hu Wen betraying him. These two honest people didn''t know that water was injected into the action report, which made him very uncomfortable. "okay!" "Understand~" The two women naturally knew Mu Bai''s thoughts, and after a while, the three of them left separately and met here a few days later. As for Mu Bai, after seeing them leave, he was about to organize his mood, and said to Gekong: "Jue Ying, this is yours. As for the others, you just look at the points, I don''t care." Mu Bai was talking about Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei''s shadow guards, but they had just left with Shuangxue and Mu Bai had no channel to contact them, so they had to send them to Jue Ying. Gloomy and Zero Earth. "it is good!" Without being polite, Jueying picked up the bodhi leaves, knowing that this is a good thing, the stronger the mental power, the better for them. "Well, go and see Old Man Lei, lest you say I''m Barabara all the time." Seeing that Jueying had put things away, Mu Bai got up at this moment, planning to go to Leiluo. However, Jueying shook his head: "Mu Bai, I am afraid that if you go to mynah now, he will not see you, because he has left the original place during the time you entered the battlefield of ten thousand races, and continues to travel around the universe, saying yes to wait. He will come back when you are in the star realm." "This old man is pretty cool!" Hearing that Mubai shook his head, he felt a bit pity that Lei Luo was not there, but it was normal to think about it. With the years he spent with Lei Luo, he was really very chic, as if he was happy when he was doing anything. it is good. "Well, I''ll take a good rest these days." After speaking, Mu Bai fell directly to rest, and Jue Ying blended into his shadow. "Knocking!" "Mu Bai, come out for me!" "Hurry up, Lei Mengmeng, I am looking for you today with very important things." But the sky is not as good as the others. Before Mu Bai wanted to rest before closing his eyes, he heard a milky voice sounded. It is his university tutor, Lei Mengmeng. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1126 Lei Mengmeng is coming), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1127： Lei Family Secret Realm "Oh my God, why forgot she was still there!" Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sighed, and then went to open the door. As soon as I opened the door, I suddenly saw the 1.5-meter Lei Mengmeng standing there with a pink t-shirt, denim shorts underneath, and boots on his feet. The white thighs were very eye-catching, just a little shorter. At the same time, she was looking at Mu Bai with big eyes blinking, her expression of dissatisfaction written on her face, the lovely appearance made Mu Bai couldn''t help but squeeze her hand. "Isn''t this my lovely mentor, sister Mengmeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Ah, I am your mentor!" "When you came back this time, you didn''t come to worship my dock. I''m very upset!" Hearing that Lei Mengmeng slapped Mu Bai''s hand away, and walked in on her own. When she found that there were no Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue, she was a little confused. "Where are Lingling and Feifei, they both went out to play?" "No, they have something to deal with and will be back in five days." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai shook his head and denied it, and then followed into the house. Lei Mengmeng was not cautious about this, she walked back to her position and sat down, and at the same time picked up a fruit to play with, leaned against the sofa with Erlang''s legs, and looked at Mu Bai with her eyes. "Oh, it''s not bad, immortality is now, okay, very okay." "Hit!" "This time I heard that you caused a lot of trouble on the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races, which made the Zerg angrily and want to do something to you?" Lei Mengmeng looked at Mu Bai with curiosity after biting a bit of the fruit. "You believe it too?" Mu Bai asked her back without admitting it. "It''s boring!" Lei Mengmeng looks small, but it doesn''t mean that his mind is small. If the Zerg is fighting because of Mu Bai and Shuangxue, she doesn''t believe it. But if they were one of the reasons for the battle, she might still believe that, after all, the light of the two was too eye-catching, and the Zerg did not want to give it to them in the future. "Here, this is for you." At this time, Mu Bai sat on the other side of Lei Mengmeng and gave her what he was holding. Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng took it with her hand, then opened it and asked: "What is this, you can send it in person." "Ok?!" "I rub, linden leaves!?" From the initial carelessness, to now, Lei Mengmeng, whose eyes widened, wishing to protect the things in his hands, perfectly explained what it means to change face in a few seconds. But she didn''t care. After gathering the bodhi leaves, she looked at Mu Bai: "This is what you got inside?" "Ok!" "Yes, I even brought out the tree and the land, but unfortunately there are no results, otherwise I will give you fruit." "!!!" "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Nodding repeatedly, Lei Mengmeng sat next to Mu Bai and exclaimed to him: "Unexpectedly, this time you went in, you became a rich man. What about other things? Are there any more? " It seems that after seeing the Bodhi tree, Lei Mengmeng is looking forward to Mu Bai''s other gains. Still wondering in my heart, how about a robbery? "Ok...." Hearing that Mubai paused, he naturally didn''t know Lei Mengmeng''s thoughts, but when he heard Lei Mengmeng''s words, he just stretched out his hands and sighed: "If you come earlier, you can still see how rich I am. But now..." When he said this, Mu Bai shook his head: "I am already impoverished, only the last linden tree." "what?!" Next, under Mu Bai''s popular science, Lei Mengmeng knew what had happened to him, and at the same time she couldn''t help being amazed at Mu Bai''s generous work. "Unexpectedly, this time you went into the Ten Thousand Race Battlefield to gain so much." He sighed, but Lei Mengmeng soon sighed: "It''s just a pity that I missed the opportunity to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races." Lei Mengmeng was helpless for not being able to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races, but she didn''t care too much after things had passed for so long. Then thinking of the purpose of coming this time, he stared at Mu Bai. "Mu Bai, we are good friends, right?" "Ok?" Upon hearing this, Mu Bai, who was still very casual, was shocked, and then turned to look at Lei Mengmeng, but when he saw his expression, he knew that this time it was not easy, but he didn¡¯t admit it first. Instructed it. "If you have something, please tell me first, let me see what happened to you, and then estimate the degree of our relationship." "!!!" This man is fine! Knowing that Mu Bai might have guessed that there was nothing good, Lei Mengmeng was secretive in her heart, but soon adjusted, and walked to Mu Bai and said solemnly. "I need your strength!" "Need my strength?" Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, and then asked a little uncomprehendingly: "What''s the matter?" "Well, it''s a secret realm in my Lei family, something went wrong inside." "Secret Realm?" Hearing the word Secret Realm, Mu Bai immediately became interested and looked at Lei Mengmeng, waiting for her to explain. Lei Mengmeng didn''t conceal it when he saw it, and directly explained to Mu Bai: "It''s my Lei family''s Thunder Secret Realm. There have been some fluctuations recently?" "Secret Realm Fluctuation?" Although he didn''t ask, Mu Bai was very familiar with the secret realm Lei Mengmeng was talking about. After all, he had practiced there for several years before entering the battlefield of ten thousand races. But he couldn''t tell Lei Mengmeng about this, otherwise if she knew that Leiluo was still alive, if she didn''t tell him, Mu Bai would not go crazy. But now when he heard Lei Mengmeng''s words, he asked with some concern that it was also the place where he lived, and some feelings existed. "Well, the secret realm fluctuates!" Then Lei Mengmeng explained. In fact, this secret realm was built by Lei Luo for the descendants of the family, and all the creatures and the treasures in it were things related to Thunder. Therefore, it can be said that this mystery is the blessed place for those who awakened with Thunder''s supernatural powers. But there is also an accident in this, that is, when Lei Luo created the secret world, he specially caught a dragon and phoenix beast, one of which was a dragon and the other was a wind, which was an extremely difficult blood fusion in the universe. Moreover, this dragon and phoenix beast has three magical powers, one is wind, one is fire, and the other is time. That''s right, this dragon and phoenix beast has magical powers of time. It''s just that Leiluo had just brought him to the secret realm, and he hadn''t been tamed before it disappeared. This dragon and phoenix beast has also lived comfortably in the secret realm these years. But that''s it, the dragon and phoenix beasts didn''t want to be kept in the secret realm, so they used their powerful strength to defeat all the Thunder Star Beasts in the secret realm, and then they took them to attack the secret realm hub. Normally, they cannot rush into battle. But just because the dragon and phoenix beasts have time magical powers, they actually use their magical powers to corrode a little bit. After a long time, the secret realm hub has been overwhelmed. Thanks to Lei Mengmeng''s entry once during this period of time, he found it early that he had not broken through the secret realm hub. Soon many masters of the Lei family were dispatched to bless the formation pattern, and many people cleaned the Lei Beast in the secret realm. Originally, they all thought that this was over, but the blessing of the formation said that if the hub is to be restored to its previous appearance, it needs to have the time supernatural power to clear the time supernatural power on the formation. Or, let the ancestors take action. Facing such a situation, Lei Mengmeng was the first to think of Mu Bai. Because if there is time for the supernatural powers to clear it, the cost is the least and the most suitable. "Oh, feelings make me a tool man." At this time Mu Bai also understood that Lei Mengmeng''s purpose was to let him work in the past. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1127 Lei''s Secret Realm), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1128： Re-enter the Secret Realm of Lei Family "How about it, Mu Bai, do you agree or not?!" When asked by Lei Mengmeng, Mu Bai rolled his eyes and didn''t answer her, but instead asked, "When will I start, do I need to change back to the identity of the white fox?" "It doesn''t need to be. You can go there once. Now because the secret realm is almost suppressed, they won''t go where we are going." "Also, they all closed their work." "?!" "Is that so?" Wen Yan Mubai sighed that Lei Jia''s heart is great, but he didn''t say it. He knew that Lei Jia''s heart was great, but in the final analysis, he was strong. "Okay, you know, I am a very expensive person, at least this amount." After that, Mu Bai got a second, teasing Lei Mengmeng, but the latter did not know what he was thinking, and immediately retorted: "You are really greedy, you are really greedy, you are good, there are more than two beauties, right?" "I made arrangements for you properly!" "!!!" "Do I mean that?" "I don''t care if you mean it or not. Anyway, I understand it. Don''t worry. I''m doing things. Don''t worry." Lei Mengmeng finally spread his hands and even took out the communicator, as if he was really contacting Mu Bai with the beauty. This sudden change made Mu Bai amazed. It''s...horrible! "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, let''s get rid of the power of time first, I don''t know, I''m so caring, this is my home, or yours." While chattering, Mu Bai walked outside, and at the same time she pulled Lei Mengmeng who was playing the game together. It turns out that Lei Mengmeng''s communicator just now is a game that has been updated over the past few years. Well..... Playing games is her favorite thing in daily life. "Where is the spaceship?" "Hey, why do you play games?" Bringing Lei Mengmeng out, Mu Bai asked her where the spaceship was, but she didn''t get a reply. He only saw that the other party was still playing hard. He snatched it and took it away instantly. "Wow, what are you doing, Mu Bai, do you deceive the master and destroy the ancestor?" "Where is the spaceship?" "Ok....." Lei Mengmeng, who had some atmosphere at first, vowed to clean up Mu Bai who made him unhappy, but after hearing his question and his expressionless expression, she stunned. No way, she wanted to ask Mu Bai this time, her attitude, she had to be stubbornly stubborn. "over there!" After receiving her answer, Mu Bai pulled her towards the spaceship. During this period, she also had the idea of ??using a game console in the past, but found that she couldn''t reach it at all, so she was forced to be dragged onto the spaceship by Mu Bai. "Well, let''s sail!" Lei Mengmeng''s spacecraft is very conspicuous. It is a large purple spacecraft. The most conspicuous thing is that there is a thunder mark on the front of the spaceship. This is why Mu Bai didn''t ask her again after following her direction. "Ah, this...you''re going too far. You robbed my game console. Now it is occupying my favorite place to sit, and now you are commanding me to drive the spaceship?" "..." Without answering her, Mu Bai just turned his head and gave her a blank look, which seemed to be saying, what are you talking about? "Humph!" Lei Mengmeng gave a cold snort when he got Mu Bai''s eyes, and then walked to the spacecraft center hub to start the spacecraft. Don''t look at her snorting and angry forehead, but Yin Waidi was happy in her heart, because he noticed that Mu Bai had not changed. You know, after meeting this time, the two have not seen each other for five or six years apart from chatting with chat tools. This is not short for their lives, but for people who have not known each other for long. , Definitely very long. No, when Lei Mengmeng heard them coming back, he came to look for them. The two women are okay, except for the battlefield of the ten thousand races, they are all cultivating with her, but Mu Bai is not. So at the beginning, Lei Mengmeng was still a little worried. The scouring of the past few years will dilute the relationship between the two. But now... She found that she was thinking too much, but Mu Bai was still like that... Keeping the look of being owed all the time, the mouth still wants to owe more than before. Thinking of this, Lei Mengmeng gave a chuckle, then quickly started the spacecraft, and returned to the hall the next moment, seeing Mu Bai still sitting on his throne, and flew over. "You start for me, that''s my position!" "Oh, what then? Can you get off me, the place will not return you, I am now invited by you to help, can you be a little begging?" "I''m going, Mu Bai, you feel itchy, right?" "If you want to fight, you can. The spaceship is not mine. If it breaks, I don''t deserve it. If there is still a fight, collect the cultivation base, and everyone will be immortal~" "..." Naturally, the two have started a boring trip to each other. "So, Mu Bai, you, Xuexue and Feifei, have you seen the Empress?" "Oh my god, I didn''t expect that such a powerful character actually still exists, but lives in a different time plane. It''s really, alas!" At this time, because the two of them were fighting, they damaged Lei Mengmeng¡¯s game console, so it made Mu Bai talk about it. Mu Bai didn''t refuse this, so he said briefly. When it came to Mebius, Lei Mengmeng sighed. It is enough to imagine how far the name of the empress has spread. "Correct, Mebius is dead, what we saw is the past." After Lei Mengmeng''s reminder, Mu Bai remembered what Mebius had given him before leaving. You said someone came to look for him? I have already come out now, and in the end, there is no half of a person. Senior, is it reliable? Thinking of this, Mu Bai shook his head. As soon as he wanted to continue to say something, he saw Lei Mengmeng standing up quickly and pointing at the starry sky. "It''s here, we''re here!" "Are you here? Thunder Galaxy?" Hearing this, Mu Bai stood up and walked to Lei Mengmeng''s side and looked in the direction she was pointing. There was nothing but floating things in the starry sky, but there were many planets spinning around. "Arrived!" Just when Mu Bai was puzzled, Lei Mengmeng explained to him: "We have been to the Thunder Galaxy a long time ago. The place we are now is the entrance to that secret realm." "Wait." After speaking, she saw Lei Mengmeng walking towards the outside, she flew to the front of the spaceship, thunder flashed in her hands, and there was thunder on her forehead, and then thunder blasted straight ahead. "Wow!" The next moment I saw that when the thunder fired by Lei Mengmeng reached a certain place, it couldn''t get any closer, and it spread to the surroundings. The space was twisted and torn, and a vortex appeared under the thunder, and finally gradually expanded, bursting out a suction force, sucking in all the people and the spacecraft. "Huh? Did you come in?" On one side of the screen, Mu Bai in the spaceship saw the scene outside and knew that he had appeared in the Lei Family Secret Realm, and the huge vortex behind them also slowly disappeared at this time. Lei Mengmeng turned around at this time and Mu Bai made a gesture to remind him that it was done. Seeing this, Mu Bai stepped out of the spaceship and felt the thunder factor in the air. "It''s really a familiar place." I have skills as long as I exercise. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall .com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall. com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/ 117542/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1128 and enter Lei''s Secret Realm) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookcase! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1129： Thunder Beast Riot "The place here is really suitable for those who are awakened by the Thunder''s supernatural powers." Coming out of the spaceship, Mu Bai opened his palm, and a flash of thunder flashed out, making Lei Mengmeng look at him in surprise. "I heard that you awakened the Thunder''s supernatural powers. I thought it was not very strong, but now I know that this is Tier 6." Seeing Mu Bai''s hand, Lei Mengmeng looked at him in surprise. "Ok!" "How? A genius, right?" Seeing Lei Mengmeng''s gaze, Mu Bai brags brazenly. "Cut!" Hearing that Lei Mengmeng did not answer him, but looked forward to the place where the thunder surged in the deepest place. "This place has just been suppressed, so we still have to be careful when we go." "Mu Bai, pay attention to safety, there are many immortal star beasts in it, even the star master realm!" Lei Mengmeng said this very seriously. With her cute appearance, it was full of disharmony, but Mu Bai did not complain at this time, but solemnly nodded. "Well, don''t worry." As he said, Mu Bai began to look around, the scorched earth and dead trees were everywhere, and there was a dead silence. There seemed to be thunder on it, and the ground was smoking, as if it had just been hit by thunder, making this area a little unclear. . And looking along Mu Bai, in the deepest part of this place, the thunder surging above the sky, and the thunder falling down, blasting to the ground, like thunder. There, he is familiar with it! It was the place where Lei Luo had been before, and where Lei Luo nurtured him. Mu Bai didn''t expect that he would enter here again in this way. "Okay, let''s go then." "Ok!" Then Lei Mengmeng said to Mu Bai, and then flew forward with him, leaving two rainbow lights behind. Along the way, the two rushed extremely fast, and they didn''t encounter any starry beasts that didn''t open their eyes, but the deeper they went, the deeper Mu Bai''s brows wrinkled. Because he felt the thunder around him, he was getting more and more irritable, much more irritable than when he came in before. "Sister Mengmeng, why is the pressure on the thunder in it growing?" "Why? Exhausted?" Hearing that Lei Mengmeng didn''t immediately answer Mu Bai, she actually teased him. "Naive, I''m a thunder supernatural power awakener anyway, so I''m afraid of this lightning pressure?" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai gave him a vain look, which was a joking rebuttal to him, and then said solemnly: "Normally, Thunder Pressure shouldn''t have risen so much. There must be something?" Because Mu Bai had been here, he knew what it was like before. Not to mention that the thunder pressure was strong, but it was much more relaxed than it is now. "Ugh." Hearing him say this, Lei Mengmeng sighed: "This is all caused by the dragon and phoenix beasts. He disturbed the thunder inside and caused them to riot." "And there are all star beasts related to Thunder. What do you think will happen if they absorb the Thunder factor of this riot?" "It''s just following the riots, for which we have been busy for a while before we suppress them." After narrating the matter lightly, Mu Bai didn''t ask any more, then his eyes narrowed, and the next moment his finger pointed at Lei Mengmeng, Lei Ting shot. "Roar!" "Pump!" Suddenly, a cloud of blood exploded behind Lei Mengmeng. It turned out that Mu Bai saw a red thunderbird attacking from a distance, and the target was Lei Mengmeng. His strength was not bad, but he was killed by Mu Bai with a single finger at the Ninth Stage of Nirvana. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Just after Mu Bai killed the Scarlet Thunderbird, he heard several cracks in the air, and there was also a killing air in the sky, and the black shadows approached, and countless black spots appeared in the sky. These shadows are all red thunderbirds! "roll!" "Zizzi!" Then he saw Lei Mengmeng scolding, and the thunder in his hand sprayed out and rushed towards the surroundings. The powerful thunder rushed over and wrapped the red thunderbird in it. "Huh!" An arc of thunder drew across, intertwined with these red thunderbirds in an instant, and the crazy thunder enveloped them all. "Zizzi!" The thunder sounded, and within a short while, one after another zoomed black shadows fell from the sky, braving the black air. It was the red thunderbirds that rushed over just now, they were all buried under Lei Mengmeng''s thunder, and the red thunderbirds that rushed over were slaughtered by her. "Tsk tut!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai couldn''t help but be amazed. It wasn''t that he had never seen it before. When several people were mixed together, everyone knew exactly how strong they were. It''s just that Mu Bai saw that Lei Mengmeng had wiped out hundreds of star beasts with just Thunder. His first thought was that it was not bad. "nailed it!" On the other hand, after using Thunder to kill these red thunderbirds, Lei Mengmeng stood up and flew to Mu Bai''s side. Her posture was not as fierce as the previous killing of the red thunderbirds. This may be the benefit of the loli body and the prince''s heart. No matter when you look at it, they are all cute children. "Well, let''s go." Mu Bai responded when she heard her. Then the two, led by Lei Mengmeng, continued to rush towards the central hub. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t know that there are countless star beasts rushing towards them all around them. They seem to be receiving orders, with thunder flashing in their eyes, with a bloodthirsty intent, rushing one by one. Come. However, due to the long distance, Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng did not even know. "Mu Bai, at our current pace, it may be there in two hours." "okay." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai nodded, and at the same time had some estimates of the size of this secret realm in his heart, which should be the size of three or four galaxies. Really rich. Mu Bai knew that this was built by Lei Luo, and that it could create a secret realm of three or four galaxies, which was enough to explain Lei Luo''s investment in that year. You know, Lei Luo puts a lot of resources into the human race. "Sure enough, if you want to make a fortune, you still have to have war fortune." During the flight, Mu Bai estimated Leiluo''s wealth, and then remembered that he used to support wars before, so he couldn''t help but say aloud. "Mu Bai, what are you talking about, war money?" Hearing Mu Bai''s mumble, Lei Mengmeng looked at him with a puzzled expression, as if he was curious why he said that. "No, I just thought of the gains on the battlefield of ten thousand races." Mu Bai would naturally not tell Lei Mengmeng about Lei Luo''s complaints. Don''t leave it alone, if a person tells you about his ancestor or someone with a high reputation, he will definitely be stunned, just like you say the idol of a star chaser. Even if you have a good relationship with the person you are talking about, in the eyes of others, you have desecrated his idol. Well.... So Mu Bai was very wise and didn''t continue speaking, so he ended his complaints. Seeing him say this, Lei Mengmeng didn''t ask any more, and continued to lead him forward. Only then, the speed at which she flew forward slowly slowed down, and in the end she stood directly in the air, looking ahead with a serious face. "Be careful, Mu Bai, the star beast here is rioting!" I have skills as long as I exercise. The latest chapter address: https: //www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skills. txt download address: https://www .novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall .com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (1129 Zhang Leiju Riot) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1130： Dragon and Phoenix beast killed "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai heard her next to her, first for a moment, then spreading his mental power, and then his eyes suddenly opened. "so much?!" "Also surrounded!" Knowing this situation, Mu Bai looked at Lei Mengmeng in surprise, as if asking, this is the suppression you are talking about. It''s not like suppression? ! Otherwise, why are you so arrogant now! "cough!" "Then what, this is an accident, an accident." Lei Mengmeng felt a little embarrassed as if he felt Mu Bai''s eyes, but he did not explain, and his heart was full of doubts. She remembered that before she came to invite Mu Bai, she called people to suppress the riots here. Now... "The purpose of seeing them is the two of us. I feel that I should know that we are coming in. I''m very curious..." "Why is their purpose us." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai didn''t ask too much. Anyway, this matter was revealed to be unusual, but it was not a fool. The star beasts from all directions came over and surrounded the two of them, apparently rushing to both of them. Coming. "I don''t know..." Wen Yan Lei Mengmeng shook his cute head while expressing his own point of view: "It is the arrangement of the dragon and phoenix beast to make them come so neatly." "Before, the dragon and phoenix beasts were controlling them to do things, but it is normal now. "It''s just the purpose.... I really don''t know." "Ok...." Feeling that Lei Mengmeng''s analysis was right, Mu Bai also nodded, then turned his head to look around and found that these star beasts were already close. They were all related to thunder, and there were a lot of birds and beasts. The ground and the sky are tightly blocked by them. "Be careful!" "Well, let''s kill it!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng were fighting for a battle. Without delay, they saw that they took out their weapons one after another. Mu Bai took out the Hell, and Lei Mengmeng took out a shining handle. Thunder''s spear. After taking a look around, Lei Mengmeng said to Mu Bai, "Mu Bai, the star beasts that came over are not strong, but the highest level is the Seventh Immortal Realm. Don''t worry, they will be handed to me." "drink!" "Thunderbolt!" That said; Lei Mengmeng was very confident, and saw this lightning burst out of her whole body, the terrible power rushed out, rushed forward, and instantly smashed several star beasts. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... And seeing her take action, the star beasts seemed to be irritated, all swooping down, and the terrifying aura made the surrounding quiet. "Zizzi!" I saw a star beast resembling a wolf rushing to Mu Bai''s side spit out a ball of thunder, but it was pierced by its sword, and the powerful attack was blocked by Mu Bai. "Yu Jianshu¡¤Ten Thousand Swords are sent together!" After that, he saw Mu Bai''s imperial sword horizontally and horizontally, the sky full of sword aura appeared behind him, all flying towards the star beast group in front. Because he broke through to the immortal realm, Mu Bai had already upgraded all the martial skills he had previously selected to the diamond level in these days, so this time the swordsmanship was extremely powerful. "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"... Seeing the sound of swords falling, one star beast was beheaded by Mu Bai. Even the first-tier star beasts of the immortal realm can''t stand a few swords, and the second- and third-tier can still deal with it for a while, but it is only a while. Now Mu Bai, who has completely mastered his own power, is still much better than when he broke through just before. Moreover, when he first awakened, he encountered those alien races, which were much more powerful than these star beasts. Because a person at the commander level can fight at a higher level no matter what, Mu Bai''s ability to kill them shows that he is able to reach higher levels. This was the case at the time, and it is also the case now. "call out!" "Pump!" "call out!" "Pump!" I saw Mu Bai''s figure following Lei Mengmeng and smashed into the group of star beasts. The two used their powerful strength to blast a passage in front of them. During this period, every star beast that rushed towards Mu Bai was killed by him, and Lei Mengmeng also saw the power of Mu Bai. At the same time, Mu Bai also knew about Lei Mengmeng''s cultivation level, the nine levels of immortality, which was one level higher than the last time I saw her, indicating that he has also cultivated assiduously over the years. Therefore, with such a master as her, the two of them easily went to the central hub, and Mu Bai could only deal with some immortal four-layer star beasts when there was sufficient time. Now that he has a little time to break through the immortal realm, his natural strength will not stand still. However, because they abused and killed the Star Beasts in such a way, the two of them were puzzled that, no matter how they killed them, how they moved forward, these Star Beasts always followed them. That is, don''t let them go! "There is a problem! Very problematic!" "They came to hold us as if they were ordered." After fighting for a while, Mu Bai didn''t know how many star beasts he had killed, and there were some superficial scars on his body, all of which were left by the star beasts that fought with it. Fortunately, his recovery power was amazing, but he didn''t problem. What''s more, he hasn''t used none of his unparalleled skills now. On the whole, it is relatively easy. "Yes, they are like consuming us!" At this moment, Lei Mengmeng returned to Mu Bai and agreed with him after hearing his words, even when he saw the thunder on her hand, spreading towards the surroundings. "Mu Bai, be careful!" It seemed that she was about to release the big move. After Lei Mengmeng told Mu Bai, she saw that the thunder light in her hand was gathering more and more, and it was getting bigger and bigger. After a while, the two of them were drowned, and the star beasts were also in this way. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, and he condensed a powerful magical barrier outside himself. "boom!" As soon as he formed, he heard a deafening explosion, his ears made a roar, his eyes could not help being pierced by thunder, but he slowly opened his eyes when he felt the light weaken. "This...." "Gone?!" "This has a good lethality and range." Opening his eyes, Mu Bai only saw that the star beast that had surrounded them before was slowly descending at this time, and their whole bodies were charred, and they had obviously been killed by Lei Mengmeng. Just this amount..... A little too much! "Well, I just saw too many of them, and these star beasts are all weird, so I decided to take action by Thunder and solve them quickly." Lei Mengmeng retracted his hand and then explained to Mu Bai. But at this moment, suddenly a black shadow appeared on the horizon, flapping its wings, and the surrounding space caused layers of ripples. Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng naturally noticed the situation there. When they turned their heads and looked around, they saw a huge star beast slowly entering their eyes. Can see the flames. The most attractive thing is its double head, one is the dragon''s head and the other is the phoenix head. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1130 Dragon and Phoenix Beast Killed), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1131： Jueying shot and arrived at the central hub "Dragon Phoenix Beast!" "It actually came, isn''t it hurt?" At this time, after seeing the star beast that came over, Lei Mengmeng called out his identity in surprise, and it was precisely the culprit that caused the unrest in the Lei Family''s Secret Realm. "Unexpectedly, it came here!" Not as easy as it seemed before, Lei Mengmeng knew that this dragon and phoenix beast was a star beast in the star realm. Before that, other people from the Lei family came in and wounded it. Later, it escaped, and now the result has appeared again. And judging from its appearance, the injuries on his body seemed to be good. "It''s difficult!" If it is the other nine levels of Nirvana, Lei Mengmeng will definitely not be ambiguous and will directly do it. But now it is different. A star beast in the Star Master Realm, even if it is still injured, may not be something she can resist. This is a gap, a gap in realm. "Roar!" After the dragon and phoenix beast flew close, he saw it roaring with its mouth open. The huge roar raged, and everything in front of it overturned. Seeing that, Lei Mengmeng stood in front of Mu Bai and used a thunder shield to help him block it. "Zizzi!" When Sonic and Thunder collided, Lei Mengmeng shook his silver teeth to catch the monster''s attack abruptly. "Huhuhu!" When the turmoil subsided, Lei Mengmeng dismantled Lei Shield and wore rough clothes. She was immortal, and it was not easy for her to do so. "Are you okay?" "It''s okay..." Hearing that Lei Mengmeng shook his head, and immediately said to Mu Bai: "Wait later, if this dragon and phoenix beast attacks, you don''t have to worry about it, run first, and run as far as you can." "What about you?" Mu Bai asked her back when she heard Lei Mengmeng''s words. "This time I asked you to come in and help. Your safety is the most important thing. Don''t worry about me, I have a way." After speaking, Lei Mengmeng waved his hand to push Mu Bai to the back, but his movements were very slight, Mu Bai only felt that he was gradually moving away from her. "Hey!" "Lei Mengmeng, what the **** are you doing?! Have the ability to get rid of my imprisonment! Hey! Have you heard that!" Feeling the imprisonment on his body, Mu Bai, who was flying backwards, hurriedly shouted at Lei Mengmeng. However, Lei Mengmeng never looked back, still looking at the dragon and phoenix beast. "Roar!" As if to feel something, the dragon and phoenix beast glanced at Mu Bai who was leaving, and then yelled at Lei Mengmeng, as if to warn her of a lot of small movements. "boom!" The next moment, I saw it spit out a ball of fire, which was a blow to Lei Mengmeng. "boom!" The attack of the Star Master Realm destroyed the sky and the earth. In just an instant, Lei Mengmeng was bombarded by flames on the ground and flew upside down to the ground. The ground was clean and neat. "You drive me, drive!" Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately used his strength, the aura of his whole body exploded, and all the Wushuang skills were activated by him. The terrifying aura contrasted with the power that imprisoned him. "what!" "Crack!" Finally, under his full burst, with a crisp sound, Mu Bai only felt that he could act again, and then rushed in the direction of Lei Mengmeng without hesitation. "Jueying... it''s up to you!" Mu Bai is not a rash man either. He knows that he is not an opponent of the Star Realm, but he can''t hold him back. Jueying, who has been in his shadow, is his biggest back-hand. Can you be weak if you can follow the people around you to kill the ancestors? Or, in other words, the people around killing the ancestors, and those who were born to death with the ancestors, will they be immortal? Thinking about it, Mu Bai thought it was impossible! So he was not embarrassed at the moment, and said directly to Jue Ying. "Don''t worry, this guy, leave it to me!" Jueying''s voice sounded, and then a group of black shadows appeared, rushing towards the dragon and phoenix beast. "boom!" "boom!" There was a loud noise, only to see Jue Ying holding a black sword in his hand, black energy wafting all over his body, slashing on the dragon and phoenix''s head, blasting it back. "Mynah brought you back back then. Before I can tame you, I will help him today." Obviously, he is no stranger to the Dragon and Phoenix Beast Juying, and then he saw its big hand call, the Dragon and Phoenix Beast was enveloped by a black shadow, and then countless black fog chains appeared inside, imprisoning it inside. "Roar!" Feeling the chains of Jueying, the dragon and phoenix beast roared inside, but it couldn''t move no matter how it moved, and its body was corroded. "Huh, really amazing!" Seeing Jueying''s move, Mu Bai sighed, and then flashed to the place where Lei Mengmeng fell to the ground. "Fortunately, not dead." Flashing over, Mu Bai breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Lei Mengmeng who was lying on the ground in a coma. However, Lei Mengmeng suffered a lot of injuries under that blow. The thunder armor on her body was shattered, there were several wounds on her shoulders, the corners of her mouth were bloody, and her breath was weaker than before. Just Mu Bai probed, even if he had time to help recover from this wound, it would take several days to do it. It was much bigger than the injury Hu Liang suffered before. No way, the attack of the Star Master Realm is so arrogant and unreasonable. "Take you away first!" Holding Lei Mengmeng up, Mu Bai saw the Jueying who was suppressing the dragon and phoenix beast, and then said to him: "Jueying, I will wait for you at the central hub!" Afterwards, regardless of whether Jueying heard it or not, he quickly left with Lei Mengmeng, and used time to slowly recover her injuries along the way. Although it can''t be done right away, but with the idea that being better is a little bit, Mu Bai didn''t stingy with his star power. "call out!" Next, I saw him step on and disappeared. "Roar!" On the other side, it seemed to feel the pain of corrosion, the dragon and phoenix beast roared at Jue Ying, and then, without knowing where the power exploded, it broke the chain abruptly. "Roar!" Then the body moved wildly in the black mist, and the black mist was also blasted away by it. "Roar!" After regaining freedom, it didn''t care about Mu Bai who had left, but looked at Jueying in front of him. He knew that the person in front of him was his biggest threat. "Wow!" Then the wings slid, the dragon and phoenix heads raised high, and then two star power **** blasted Mu Bai with one fire and one thunder. The powerful force made Jueying raise his eyebrows. "Yo. Not bad." Seeing this, Jueying admired: "Compared to the time when I caught you, my strength has increased a lot." "Huh!" "Huh!" After that, Taidao cut out with two sword qi, and hit the star power ball heavily, the next moment Juesha disappeared, and the dragon and phoenix beasts slammed together. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"... The two entangled in space, and the aftermath of the battle was difficult for the people of Immortal Realm Nine Layers to resist. However, the uncle is the uncle after all, not to mention that the dragon and phoenix beasts are still wounded. From the beginning of the battle, they were all crushed and beaten by Jueying, and several wounds appeared on their bodies in a short while. "Roar!" As if he felt the wound on his body, the dragon and phoenix beast was furious, and Jueying didn''t care when he saw it, and once again blasted him down. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" At this moment, Jueying suddenly heard three voices, and three huge figures appeared. ..... "Ok?" "The breath over there? Why did it suddenly increase?" Mu Bai, who was on his way, felt the aura of the direction of the battle, and immediately frowned, but couldn''t let him think about it, and continued to drive Lei Mengmeng towards the central hub. "Huh, here it is!" Finally, after flying for a while, he saw an altar-like place in front of him, and he knew that the place he was looking for had arrived. "It''s really thrilling." "The battle over there is over?" When he arrived here, Mu Bai felt the breath behind him, and found that it seemed to have weakened. He immediately took a look, but he quickly reacted and walked in with Lei Mengmeng in his arms. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1131 Jueying Shots, Reach the Center Hub) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1132： Begin to clear the power of time "tread!" With both feet on the ground, Mu Bai felt a sense of peace of mind, because this was the central hub of the Lei family''s secret realm, and there was a restriction on the outside to not allow outsiders to set foot. As for Mu Bai''s entry, it was all because of Lei Mengmeng. Although Lei Mengmeng was seriously injured and unconscious, she said later how to enter this restriction, so Mu Bai entered smoothly. Looking at this giant circular platform, there are four thunder bend pillars all around, leaning to the center of the circular platform. Between them, a metal ball is spinning. The outermost part of the ball is surrounded by several rings, doing exercise. On the surface of the metal ball, there was still purple-golden gas surrounding it, but Mu Bai could feel that it was eroding the metal ball. "I guess that''s why Lei Mengmeng asked me to come over." Looking at the metal ball, Mu Bai then retracted his gaze, then looked at Lei Mengmeng: "Heal her first." Thinking of this, she placed it on the ground, and then the power of time wrapped her around her body, quickly recovering from Lei Mengmeng''s injury. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... After a wave of brilliance appeared, Lei Mengmeng was floating in the air by Mu Bai''s power of time, and his pale face slowly became ruddy under Mu Bai''s treatment. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At the same time, Mu Bai could still hear the sound of battle in the distance, the battle in the Star Realm, even if he was here, he would be swept away by the aftermath. But the good thing is that, no matter how hot the game there is, with forbidden resistance, Mu Bai was not affected. Moreover, Mu Bai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the battle didn''t stop, indicating that Jueying was fine. Just now, he felt that the aura of the fighting party dropped a lot. "I hope it''s all right." After speaking softly, he saw Mu Bai strengthen the transmission of time, and Lei Mengmeng''s breath slowly rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Hmm..." Finally, after a few hours, Lei Mengmeng opened his eyes weakly. He first looked around in confusion, and then realized where it was. "I can, Mu Bai, let me recover by myself!" With that said, Lei Mengmeng was still afraid that Mu Bai would not listen, and the star power in his hand slowly landed, and Mu Bai also stood up at this time. "Cough cough cough!" Perhaps he used the star power as soon as he woke up. Lei Mengmeng only felt that his body was weak for no reason, and when he saw it, Mu Bai stepped forward and quickly supported it. "I said, I''ll heal you again, don''t use star power indiscriminately." "How about that guy''s one-shot cannon, you can''t stand it." Although he was supporting Lei Mengmeng, Mu Bai did not let go of the time for her to heal her injuries. A wave of time entered her body from his hand, and Lei Mengmeng''s breath also stabilized. "Thank you." Feeling the power of time, Lei Mengmeng thanked Mu Bai. At this time, she didn''t have the same look as before, and more of it was apathetic. There is no way, she can''t take the blow from the Star Master Realm, of course she can''t slow it down. This also reflects from the side, the power of the star main realm. This time Lei Mengmeng did not refuse Mu Bai''s kindness, and saw the two of them stand like this for a while, and when Lei Mengmeng''s body completely recovered to a certain level, she opened her eyes. "Mubai, you go and clear the power of time on that central hub, I can now recover by myself." "it is good!" Seeing this, Mu Bai saw the look in Lei Mengmeng''s eyes and knew that she was now capable of recovering on her own, so he didn''t grind any more and walked over. "call!" And Lei Mengmeng let out a sigh of relief: "Sister, this time I''m careless, and I won''t insist next time." She seemed to feel the pain in her body. After Lei Mengmeng put down her harsh words, she glanced at the direction of the battle. She knew that the person fighting this time should be the person next to Mu Bai. As for who it is, she is still unclear. But she didn''t think too much, and immediately followed Mu Bai up to look at the metal ball. "Mu Bai, this metal ball is the most important thing in my Lei family''s secret realm. As long as it is there, the secret realm will be there, but once it is broken, the secret realm will be broken." "Well, this star beast uses the power of time to corrode it, just wants to go out?" "Well, the beast nature of this star beast was not removed, and there was still some mark to control it, so it was very cruel." With that said, Lei Mengmeng seemed to think of the fighting power of the dragon and phoenix beasts last time, and then shook his head: "Are you all so arrogant when you awakened with supernatural powers? The injury is getting better soon." "We can''t blame us for being too capable." Hearing this, Mubai spread his hands, but his expression was so awkward. This is also why Lei Mengmeng can''t do it right now, otherwise, he would have hit Mu Bai a long time ago, and he dare not say that. "cut." But even if he couldn''t move his hands, Lei Mengmeng could still speak, and saw her make a cut, and then didn''t say anything else. "Okay, let me first look at the power of this time." Seeing Lei Mengmeng like this, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but raised his hand, and then the force of time flew out of his hand, and then collided with the force of time on the metal ball. "Zizzi!" "boom!" "Tatata!" After only contacting for a while, Shuang Convenience exploded, and Mu Bai was shaken back several tens of meters before stopping. "how is it?" "Time supernatural power, reaching the seventh step, very strong!" Feeling the vibration in his hand, Mu Bai glanced at it, and said with a little surprise that he was the first time he saw the awakening of the time''s magical powers, and the latter''s magical powers were of higher order than him. Well.... It''s a bit embarrassing. "then you...." Hearing this, Lei Mengmeng glanced at Mu Bai worriedly, waiting for the words behind him. Sure enough, Mu Bai then put on a confident expression and said to Lei Mengmeng: "It will take some time to solve it." "Huh, that''s good!" Lei Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief as soon as it could be resolved, and then saw her pat the non-existent chest, and then patted Mu Bai: "Then leave it to you, you go on." "Well, all right." After being patted by Lei Mengmeng, Mu Bai felt a little pain in the place where he was photographed, and immediately turned his head to look at her. If it weren''t for her sluggish breath, he would suspect that her injury was fake. "Then I will get this for you first, and you can heal your injuries." "it is good!" Hearing that Lei Mengmeng agreed, she knew that she was in a bad state, but after getting Mu Bai to solve the problem, she took a sigh of relief and was in the mood to heal her injuries. Before, I wanted to see if Mu Bai could do it. Now that he said yes, Lei Mengmeng has the heart to do other things. Then she was seen walking to the side and sitting cross-legged, with one mind, and began to heal the injury. And Mu Bai, after seeing Lei Mengmeng starting the treatment, walked up to the metal ball again, this time he poured the power of time into his hands, and then shot it at the metal ball. "Zizzi!" I saw that the two confronted each other in the air. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1132 starts to clear the power of time) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1133： There is not much time left for Mu Bai Jueying fighting. Lei Mengmeng heals. Mu Bai clears the power of time. At first glance, the three of them are performing their duties, and the plan is proceeding in an orderly manner. No matter who it is, it feels like this is the end of the matter. Except for one person, that is Jueying. "Damn it, the star beasts in the Starry Sky Realm here actually listen to him." "It seems that people have to be notified to come over and go to Mu Bai''s place." Looking in the direction of Mu Bai, Jueying just wanted to inform the others, but before he could act, he saw the three-headed star beasts act, and terrible facts erupted on each of them. Seeing this scene, Jueying immediately gave up notifying the others, and saw him avoid the attacks of these star beasts, and then blasted out with a double-moon scimitar in his hand with two rounds of slashing. "Insidious attack!" "boom!" A huge slash hit these star beasts, and instantly blasted them back, but Jue Ying did not stop at all. Then he saw him turn around and hit, blocking a scorpion tail coming from behind. At the same time, behind him, A terrible beam of thunder light appeared. "Good beast, looking for death!" Upon seeing this, Jueying yelled angrily, and then crooked the moon to smash the beam of light. "Human, your strength is good!" Seeing that Jueying could easily block her attack, the tiger-headed star beast opened its mouth and uttered a word. Seeing this scene, Jueying was not surprised at all, but flew in the air, looking at the star beast: "My strength is not what you can imagine." The next moment I saw Jueying''s aura soaring, and a figure armor floating on his body, the terrifying aura made people startled. At this moment, the scorpion star beast that had just attacked made a stab at its back. "boom!" This time, Jueying didn''t wave his knife to resist, but saw something similar to a formation behind him, blocked by the scorpion tail, and at the same time his eyes became scarlet. "In that case, I don''t know if you star beasts can survive." Originally, because these star beasts were all caught by Lei Luo, Jue Ying was still thinking about whether to give some face and not to kill them all. But now after seeing the situation, Jueying felt that he could no longer wait like this, because he found that these star beasts were premeditated and all listened to the arrangement of the dragon and phoenix beasts. And these three-headed star beasts were left behind by the dragon and phoenix beasts, the purpose of which was to hold him back. As for the dragon and phoenix beast, they fled just now, and the direction was Mu Bai and the others. This was also the reason that Jue Ying had just wanted to let people come over. But there was no way, these three star beasts kept staring at him, causing him to be unable to send any news. Now, he can only do his best, and at the same time hope that Mu Bai and the others can last longer. "drink!" Then he sneered coldly, and the black energy on his body gradually floated out, and that terrifying black energy enveloped them all, which made the alarm bells sound in the hearts of the three star beasts. As beasts, they are very sensitive to danger. And now, they really felt the threat of death, and as the personal guard for killing ancestors, the horror of Jue Ying also broke out at this time, the terrifying black energy spread, and he was holding a double-wheeled scimitar, facing They rushed away. "call out!" ..... "Huhuhu!" On the other side, the dragon and phoenix beast dragged out from the battle with Jueyoung flapped its wings and fixed its eyes on the central hub. Then there was a beast cry, and it rushed at a faster speed. The powerful airflow made it difficult. Thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, and the mountain peaks shattered. "Ok?" Lei Mengmeng, who was healing, seemed to feel something. She immediately exited the healing state and looked forward, but saw nothing, which made her brows constricted. "Could it be that I have been thinking too much?" As a warrior''s intuition, Lei Mengmeng has always cared about his intuition. Just now, she suddenly felt a feeling of palpitations, but it quickly disappeared. The same is true, let her withdraw from the healing state and look ahead. "The aftermath of the battle disappeared?" And because of the eruption of Jue Ying, both him and the star beast were enveloped in it, and Lei Mengmeng suddenly had an idea in his heart, unable to feel the aura of battle. "Is the heart palpitations just now because of this fight?" "Mu Bai''s guard failed?" Thinking of this, Lei Mengmeng got up immediately, and at the same time, regardless of whether she was injured or not, she grabbed her hands in the void, and she was caught in her hands at once, and then the thunder was entangled in the ban and was completely excited. "Om!" Afterwards, a lot of halo appeared on the restriction, and Lei Mengmeng''s smiling face turned white. She, who was already seriously injured, just forcibly moved the star power, and now it is good to be able to stand. "Injured, it''s really troublesome." Feeling the injury on her body, Lei Mengmeng said a little irritably, and then she felt a black spot hit from a distance, and it was getting bigger and bigger with the passage of time. "Dragon Phoenix Beast!" With just a glance, Lei Mengmeng recognized that it was a dragon and phoenix beast, and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Ok?" Mu Bai''s voice was heard, and her brows were suddenly frowned. He was clearing away the power of time and almost failed to stabilize his previous efforts. But fortunately, Mu Bai was not an ordinary person, and soon stabilized his mind. But in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel suspicious. Could it be that Jueying was defeated? It shouldn''t be, although this dragon and phoenix beast is a star master realm, but Jueying is protecting the ancestor killer, can he have nothing? To be honest, Mu Bai didn''t believe that Jue Ying would lose, but now that the facts were in front of him, he didn''t know what was going on. "Mu Bai, how long will it take!" "At most an hour!" Hearing this, Mu Bai knew that Lei Mengmeng was talking about the power of clearing time, but he was talking about conservative time. "it is good!" Hearing that one more disappeared, Lei Mengmeng knew that there was a race against time: "I hope this prohibition can last for an hour." When she said this, Lei Mengmeng had no confidence in her heart. You know, this is a restriction that can withstand the attack of the Star Realm, and to some extent the Dragon Phoenix Beast cannot break it. But no matter what, the other party has time magical powers, and last time he used time magical powers to slowly erode the prohibition. This is the abnormality of time magical powers. Turn the impossible into possible! But thinking of Mu Bai''s safety, Lei Mengmeng did not hesitate, and instantly formed thunder patterns. This was the Lei family''s exclusive communication method. "Brother, the secret realm has changed!" "And... the white fox is also inside, quick help!" After speaking, Lei Mengmeng crushed the thunder pattern, and then looked at the dragon and phoenix beast above with a pale little face, gritted his teeth and said: "I won''t let you break through so quickly!" "Prohibition¡¤Reinforcement!" Then he saw Lei Mengmeng ignoring the injury, holding the restraint with his hands, and countless star powers resisting the restraint. "Roar!" When seeing the two of them, the dragon and phoenix beast seemed to roar with joy, then roared at them, and then rushed down. "boom!" The prohibition is so powerful that it will be blocked. "Roar!" This made the dragon and phoenix beast angrily screamed, but it obviously recognized the restriction that blocked it, and then saw it spray a purple-gold beam of light, bombarding the restriction. "boom!" I saw that the originally powerful prohibition shivered a little, and as time passed, its light gradually dimmed. This indicates that there is not much time for Mu Bai. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542. htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542 /As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542 .htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1133 There is not much time for Mu Bai) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1134： Another Mu Bai? "Roar!" Outside the restriction, I saw the dragon and phoenix beast hissing, and the thunder and flames were attached to its wings, and the powerful force of time spurted out of its mouth, directly blasting the restriction outside. "Zizzi!" The prohibition was trembling, but fortunately, it was able to withstand the attack of the Star Realm, but it was not broken. But there is another characteristic of time, that is, erosion. After a while, I will see that the power of restraint is getting weaker and weaker. "No way, how come it swallowed so fast this time?!" Feeling the power of time outside, Lei Mengmeng said with some difficulty, it is clear that she is now very hard to resist. Coupled with the inherent injury, naturally it won''t last long. "Roar!" But the dragon and phoenix beasts outside seemed to be really irritated, and saw it suddenly roaring up to the sky, stunned by thousands of thunder, and sky fire falling. "boom!" In the next moment, I saw that there were some unstoppable restrictions, and there was a trace of cracks. "This....." "Level Eight!?" "All its supernatural powers are level eight!" Finally, after feeling the dragon and phoenix beast''s message, Lei Mengmeng exclaimed, because this was completely beyond her expectation. Before, they had fought the dragon and phoenix beast because of this problem, and they also had an understanding of its strength. But I didn''t expect that this time when we met, there would be such a big change. "No wonder you dare to appear so brazenly, it turns out to be a breakthrough!" Now Lei Mengmeng understood why the dragon and phoenix beast dared to act even if it was wounded. Its supernatural power breakthrough, coupled with the cultivation base of the star master realm, was indeed difficult to deal with. "This time, it''s not good..." Looking at the top, and then in Mu Bai''s direction, Lei Mengmeng didn''t know what, and felt a little guilty in his heart. "I didn''t expect this..." All this was beyond Lei Mengmeng''s expectations, she immediately said with a wry smile. "I said Sister Mengmeng, can you be more focused when you resist? How can you turn your head to look at me!" Maybe it was because of the look in Lei Mengmeng''s eyes, Mu Bai laughed at her, but he didn''t complain. "Then what, I''m almost done, and then we will slip away!" Looking at the power of time that was about to dissipate, Mu Bai chuckled. "Row!" "Then you have to run faster then!" Hearing that Lei Mengmeng''s state of mind was broken by Mu Bai, she immediately laughed, as if responding to him, and she didn''t even care about the danger in front of him. "boom!" "boom!" The dragon and phoenix beasts outside saw the restraint cracking and launched an even stronger offensive, but when they were still blocked outside, they saw it collided with the beast body. All at once, the whole round table was trembling. "Crack!" "Roar!" "nailed it!" "Hurry up!" After another collision, the prohibition was broken by the dragon and phoenix beast, it let out a cheerful roar, the next moment it rushed to Mu Bai, to swallow him. Lei Mengmeng, who had been blocking it, was given up by him. And here, Mu Bai also completed the elimination of the power of time. When he just wanted to say something, he only felt his body blown away. "Wow!" After being hit and sliding a few steps, Mu Bai has not reacted until now, because just now, in order to save him, Lei Mengmeng knocked him into the air and was swallowed by the dragon and phoenix beast''s phoenix mouth. "Roar!" Without eating Mu Bai, the dragon and phoenix beast roared angrily, and then banged at Mu Bai again. "roll!" "boom!" There was a loud noise, and before the dragon and phoenix beast swallowed Mu Bai, he saw black and red gas wafting from Mu Bai''s body, his eyes were red with a ferocious and crazy smile. This is the "worst of wisdom" in his heart when he saw Lei Mengmeng being swallowed. This trick is an accessory trick he intuitively felt. Mu Bai had used it twice before. In the past, when he used it for the first and second time, he burst into a powerful light, very powerful. At other times, he would not use this trick. Because of this trick, it may be good at the beginning, but after using it more, he feels more and more out of his control. For example, the first time he was using it, there were still scenes when he was using it, indicating that his consciousness was still there, but in the second time, he was missing a lot of fighting scenes. So at that time, Mu Bai had guessed that his loss of wit caused him to gradually lose consciousness and control his body. As for who controls and how to control, he doesn''t know. So he sealed this trick from outsiders, but he finally used it today. As a result, just as Mu Bai thought, all his perceptions disappeared after turning on this time, and he was controlled by another consciousness. "Hehe, what a rubbish." Outside, I saw Mu Bai looking at his hand at this time, and his three magical abilities were mixed into a single force, attached to his hand, the terrifying power was stronger than before. "Finally, my uncle was released!" Mu Bai said softly, he now had a very crazy smile on his face, and then tilted his head to look at the dragon and phoenix beast in front of him. "Ah, what a big little animal." "Roar!" Ignoring Mu Bai''s sigh, the dragon and phoenix beast seemed to feel something and swooped down at him. "Are you in such a hurry to find death?" "So what about you." "Wushuang!" "boom!" I saw the body of Mu Bai, the master of consciousness, immediately burst out, and jumped to avoid the attack of the dragon and phoenix beasts. At the same time, he was blessed by Wushuang, and he actually volleyed to start Wushuang again. "Wushuang¡¤Furious! A thousand times!" "boom!" When everything was done, he saw Mu Bai''s palms facing down, and then countless star bullets blasted out, drowning the dragon and phoenix beasts inside. "Roar!" Mu Bai, one of the first immortal realm, even if he was a thousand times violent, his explosive attack did not hurt the dragon and phoenix beast. I saw that it seemed to be angered by Mu Bai¡¯s attack, flying from bottom to top, opening the beast¡¯s mouth, Swallow Mu Bai. "Ha ha!" Seeing this beast''s mouth near Chi Chi, Mu Bai grinned: "It''s such a cute little animal." "Snapped!" Then I saw him snap his fingers, and then a series of formation patterns appeared on the dragon and phoenix beast''s body, which covered its whole body, and at the same time it emitted a gray gas. The gas erupted, and the breath of the dragon and phoenix beasts dropped little by little, and there was a tendency to fall to the star realm. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then there were countless explosions on his body, and he was submerged in smoke. "call out!" But Mu Bai left here a step earlier, hiding far away, watching the explosion ahead, with a grinning smile on his face, admiring his masterpiece. It turned out that in the move just now, he combined the Wushuang, Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial and Fengshen Ability''s Wind Sorrow, causing wind patterns to appear on the attacking person, and it also had the effect of forbidden martial arts. With so many blessings of forbidden weapons, and Wushuang''s blessing of forbidden weapons, the breath of dragon and phoenix beast plummeted. The latter explosion was the explosion that appeared after the wind ripples were repeatedly attacked. Mu Bai didn''t even think about this kind of attack before, nor did he see it. Today, he appeared so unexpectedly. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1134 Another Mu Bai?), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1135： Swallowed "Roar!" After the explosion, the dragon and phoenix beast suffered pain, and immediately rushed out of the smoke, rushing towards Mu Bai again. This time, it can be found that there were many wounds on his body, all of which were caused by the explosion just now. This is the power of martial arts after being blessed by Wushuang. The previous Wushuang was to improve Mu Bai''s physical fitness and supernatural power. But today, it was used by this Mu Bai to strengthen his martial arts, as well as the integration of martial arts, which greatly increased his combat power. "Roar!" I saw the dragon and phoenix beast coming in pain, the speed was a little faster than before, but when he thought he could swallow Mu Bai, Mu Bai''s figure disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he went back to where he stood just now. This is the retrospective of the time he used for himself. When he just flashed away, he left a time stamp at that time. With just one thought from him, he can activate the imprint and let himself go back there, only the body, state and the like will not, But after use, the mark disappeared. "Roar!" With one blow, the dragon and phoenix beast rushed toward his face again, but Mu Bai was waiting for it to disappear another time, because this was another mark he pinched. This kind of mark is easy to leave, and it can be left with only one thought. and so.... "Roar!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"... In the next stage, only Mu Bai and the dragon and phoenix beasts flashed back and forth. He who felt intuitive would naturally not be asked to be planted. At the same time, every time that consciousness moved, he would stay with his magical powers, as if he was doing something. Hand-like. ..... "Here...." "where is it...." On the other hand, under the trend of anger, after Mu Bai had lost his mind, he only felt that he had come to an invisible place. Seeing him put his hand in front of him, he couldn''t see it. If it wasn''t for him to touch himself, and there was still a sense of touch, Mu Bai would feel that what he was here was only consciousness. "Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. After this time, I couldn''t perceive everything outside." Mu Bai looked around in surprise, and as he could see, the visibility was completely zero. Holding a nervous heart, Mu Bai then explored inside, seeming to find his way. "Roar!" Outside, the consciousness controlling Mu Bai''s body had been dealing with the dragon and phoenix beasts for a long time, and the two sides saw each other in the air. Because of this time stamp, every time Mu Bai was about to be swallowed, let it go empty. This result made the dragon and phoenix beast very angry. Finally, it seemed that the dragon and phoenix beast was so angry that he no longer chased Mu Bai, and a powerful beam of light sprayed out of his mouth, sweeping it all around. "Zizzi!" Then he saw countless particles swaying away, and Mu Bai licked the corner of his mouth: "It looks like you have discovered it." "But, so what?!" The next moment, I saw him jump up suddenly, and saw countless him appearing around the dragon and phoenix beasts, all of them where they appeared just now. Immediately afterwards, he saw Mu Bai of Souyou pointing his palm at the dragon and phoenix beast, countless supernatural powers appeared from their hands, and finally merged into a small black ball and flew towards the dragon and phoenix beast. "Roar!" Feeling the power on the ball, the dragon and phoenix beast roared in horror. If Mu Bai had attacked it before, it was not there yet, then now, he felt the aura of destruction. Let it have to dodge. "Who told you to hide!" At the same time, another group of Mu Bai appeared. After they appeared, their palms were facing the dragon and phoenix beasts, and chains of iron appeared on their bodies, which was the chain of time. "Roar!" Imprisoned by time, the dragon and phoenix beast was shocked and wanted to break free, even if its power of time was the eighth rank, but under the heavy blessing of Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial, there was also the result of being injured. "Wow!" I saw all the chains of time being shaken by it, and Mu Bai''s figure after being shaken by it was dissipated in the space. But in the same way, Mu Bai''s attack came quietly. "boom!" A huge explosion resounded through the entire secret realm, and the ground of the round table dissipated directly. Except for the central hub, everything else disappeared completely. The explosion spread from the center to the surroundings, during which all creatures died. Even the star beasts of the immortal realm were not spared. "not good!" At this moment, a group of people had just stepped into this secret realm. When they felt the aura of the explosion, their complexions changed drastically. Then they looked at each other and saw them rushing towards the direction of the explosion. "Zizzi!" And at this moment, on a desolate ground, suddenly the original space was understood, a cloud of black mist appeared, and then a figure stepped out, it was Jue Ying. "This monster is really hard to deal with!" After he stepped out, he looked towards the direction of the explosion, his face suddenly changed: "No, Mu Bai!" After finishing speaking, he stepped on his footsteps and immediately disappeared in the next moment. As for the three-headed star beasts that fought with him before, they disappeared. "this is...." In the pitch-black world, Mu Bai only felt that star power particles suddenly floated out of his body. He looked at his hand, and he couldn''t react to what was going on. "Ha, it''s a pity, I haven''t been out for a while." "You... don''t die." At the same time, Mu Bai from the outside world did not know why, after using that powerful attack, he only felt his eyes black. "I am back again?" When he opened his eyes again, he only saw the black and red gas entangled around Mu Bai disappear, and it was his own consciousness returning. And he only felt that he was weak now, and he couldn''t use any strength, and he was slowly falling from the air. Following his gaze, Mu Bai looked at the destroyed place, and he was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that my original counterattack actually worked." Using Sangzhi, only Mu Bai broke the jar. As a result, he didn''t expect it, it really worked. "Roar!" But before he finished sighing, he saw a dragon head appearing under Mu Bai with a big beast mouth and swallowed him. "Beast, stop!" At this moment, there was a loud shout from the horizon, and a purple thunder came from a distance, blasting directly on the dragon''s head. "boom!" The huge power blasted the dragon and phoenix beasts to fly upside down, but fortunately, its body was so strong that it was not bombed by it. "Spit it out to me!" This person saw the dragon and phoenix beast flying upside down, and looked around again, and found that there was no one, and immediately his discoloration changed. Then, a thunder stepped, and he raised the thunder halberd and blasted it down. He was still talking, letting the dragon and phoenix beasts the people. Spit it out. "boom!" With another blow, the dragon and phoenix beast was blasted out again, but this time, by being blasted out, it even fleeed into the distance. Seeing this scene, the assailant turned angrily: "Run!?" "If Lei Ke doesn''t kill you today, I won''t be from Lei''s family!" After speaking, he hurried to catch up, and the thunder suddenly appeared, leaving here with the dragon and phoenix beast. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542. htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542 /As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542 .htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1135 is Swallow) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1136： Sister Mengmeng, its nice that you are not dead "Um... where is this..." At this moment, Mu Bai in the belly of the dragon and phoenix beast opened his eyes with difficulty. When he said that, he felt that he was a little back, and finally came out, and finally encountered such a powerful star beast. Even if he was strong, he finally broke the cauldron and sunk the boat once, but before he was finished, he was swallowed by the star beast after he recovered. Throughout the process, he found that he had no sense of participation at all. Soon he saw this red and dark place, and there was still a lot of mucus falling on it. "The world after death?" Then Mu Bai remembered that he was swallowed by the dragon and phoenix beast, and he subconsciously thought he was dead. No way, all this happened so suddenly, even Mu Bai couldn''t turn his mind for a while. "Zizzi!" At this moment, a stick of mucus fell from above him and stuck to his body, and Mu Bai was directly affected by the pain of corrosion. "it hurts!" "It''s alive!" "The meat is real too!" "The dragon and phoenix beast didn''t chew when it swallowed me?!" After touching the place where he was corroded by the slime, Mu Bai laughed happily afterwards, and looked around at the same time: "Then this is the inside of the dragon and phoenix beast." Now, after he recovered for a while, he immediately looked around. "call out!" Then he saw slime falling from his head again, and he dodged immediately without being corroded by the slime. "so close!" With a feeling of fear, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief. Then, as if thinking of something, he covered his palm with star power, walked slowly to the vicinity of the slime, and then stretched out his hand. "Zizzi!" Seeing his palm covered by star power touched the mucus, a burst of smoke was suddenly brought up, and Mu Bai immediately retracted his hand. "It''s so strong. My star power can only support it for a few seconds, and I will be at my own risk if it takes too long." "Damn, what happened to my body just now, there was such a big trauma!" Perceiving the strength of this corrosive slime, Mu Bai suddenly felt that he couldn''t provoke it. At the same time, he was still guessing what kind of battle this body had just encountered, and when he recovered, he couldn''t use any power. Now, I feel a little bit better. "Da da da!".... Just when he was surprised, he saw that there was more and more slime falling down from above, Mu Bai didn''t have time to think about it, and he quickly evaded, while fleeing this place of right and wrong. "It''s not dense here." At this moment, Mu Bai didn''t know how to hide, and came to a place where there was not much mucus, before stopping. "This dragon and phoenix beast can''t kill me, it seems strange, then such a word..." Just after stopping, Mu Bai thought that this dragon and phoenix beast could only swallow it, and a hint of joy flashed in his eyes: "Sister Mengmeng must be there too!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai''s somewhat silent heart immediately came to life. Mu Bai still remembers Lei Mengmeng''s life-relief collision before. He knew that he could do this for himself, no matter what Lei Mengmeng thought in his heart, he was the one who put his Mu Bai in his heart. Otherwise, who would sacrifice his life for no reason. "I just don''t know, where is Mengmeng sister." Looking around, Mu Bai found that they looked the same everywhere, surrounded by fleshy walls, and the terrible slime was stained on the walls, and there were long passages on the front and back. The channel has branches at intervals, and Mu Bai doesn''t know where the other is connected. "Here, it''s like a maze." With a light sigh, Mu Bai didn''t stop, but walked along the front. Because there was a lot of mucus where he left just now, he had to move forward. "Ok?" After walking for a while, Mu Bai felt something rushing behind him. He immediately turned his head and looked around, but what he saw was a calm passage, with mucus falling from time to time, and nothing else. "illusion?" For no reason, Mu Bai thought he felt wrong. But the intuitive feeling made him stare again for a while, and he remained deadlocked for a few minutes, and finally Mu Bai withdrew his gaze. "Does it feel instinctive, really feels wrong?" Within a few minutes, Mu Bai could say that he was keeping a close eye on the back, and nothing happened. If it wasn''t for the intuitive feeling, he might have left long ago. But now, he didn''t wait any longer, but continued to open up. "Wow!" But after he left for a while, he saw mucus slowly pouring out of the ground on the way he originally came, and soon filling the entire aisle, allowing the passage to be soaked with mucus. "Wow!" The mucus rose very fast, and it was still passing in the direction of Mu Bai at a faster speed. ...... "Cough cough cough!" At the same time, when Mu Bai was walking forward, he suddenly heard a coughing sound, which made him react immediately. "who is it?!" "Sister Mengmeng?" Only Lei Mengmeng and himself were swallowed in, and Mu Bai would naturally guess that the person was Lei Mengmeng. "Mu Bai...?" Only when Mu Bai''s voice came out, he heard Lei Mengmeng''s weak voice. After receiving the response, Mu Bai was overjoyed, and then shouted to Lei Mengmeng: "Where are you, Mengmeng?! I''m here to find you!" As someone who came by, why couldn''t Mu Bai hear Lei Mengmeng''s weakness, so he immediately asked for directions. "Don''t worry about me, you go and run forward!" But who is Lei Mengmeng? She knew there was no delay here, but she told Mu Bai to run forward, and then stopped talking. "Sister Mengmeng?!" "Lei Mengmeng!" "Little Lolita!" Mu Bai couldn''t get a response from Lei Mengmeng, and immediately shouted nicknames one after another, the purpose of which was to attract Lei Mengmeng''s attention. But to his disappointment, Lei Mengmeng seemed determined not to answer Mu Bai. Whatever you call it, I won''t move! "Don''t answer..." After calling for a long time, Mu Bai didn''t get Lei Mengmeng''s answer, and immediately closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes turned purple and gold, and then he slowly turned his head. "over there!" I saw him staring in one direction, and then began to walk forward, and when he encountered a fork in the road, he still walked towards the fork in that direction. Finally, after walking like this for a while, Mu Bai saw a flash of light in front of him, stepped forward, and everything in front of him suddenly appeared in front of him. "Sister Mengmeng!" Seeing the person he was looking for, Mu Bai''s face was smiling, but soon he couldn''t laugh. Because Lei Mengmeng was dropped into the air, her limbs were attracted by octopus-like tentacles, and her star power slowly dissipated in this situation. Lei Mengmeng was very weak at this time, his mouth was bleeding, and his eyes closed tightly. "Ok?" Feeling that someone was calling herself, and she was still very close, she closed her eyes and opened her eyes. She naturally saw Mu Bai. She didn''t know where she could get her strength and shouted at him. "Didn''t I prevent you from coming? Why are you still looking for it!" "Go! Go!" "Oh..." Facing Lei Mengmeng''s roar, Mu Bai faintly responded, and then laughed: "Mengmeng, it''s nice that you are not dead." "..." Mu Bai''s words caused Lei Mengmeng to calm down and stop speaking, just watching him quietly. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1136 Mengmeng sister, it¡¯s nice that you didn¡¯t die) reading record, You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1137： Mu Bai: Can you be more reliable! "whispering sound...." Finally, after Mu Bai''s words fell, Lei Mengmeng fell silent for a while, then chuckled lightly. "Ben cutie is not alive, can he die?" Lei Mengmeng who said this was extremely confident, and his lovely and beautiful face lifted up, which was so beautiful. "Yes Yes Yes...." Seeing this, Mu Bai did not refute, but looked at the tentacles around him and frowned. "Sister Mengmeng, these things..." "It''s difficult, I can''t even break free." Originally, Mu Bai wanted to ask **** the tentacles, but he had just spoken. Lei Mengmeng said to him like a prediction. "Is that so..." This surprised Mu Bai, who had originally wanted to violently demolish, but did not act rashly. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... But at this moment, perhaps because he felt his arrival, he didn''t see several shadows shooting at him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... I saw him quickly flashed by, and then looked at it, it turned out to be bright red tentacles. "Don''t be caught by them, the more they absorb the stars, the stronger!" "Attack...no." Just when Mu Bai was about to counterattack, Lei Mengmeng''s voice sounded, and Mu Bai, who was holding the star power in his hand, cancelled the star power. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Immediately afterwards, those tentacles shifted their directions and slaughtered towards Mu Bai. But still the same as before, Mu Bai avoided it, and was not hit. At the same time, Lei Mengmeng was on the side to guide Mu Bai. With her notification, Mu Bai knew the characteristics of these tentacles. One cannot be entangled, otherwise the strength does not exceed the Ninth Level of Immortality, and it is impossible to break free. Second, you cannot use attacks. Lei Mengmeng attacked more than once before and found that it had no effect at all. Thirdly, he can strengthen himself with star power, which is also the reason why Lei Mengmeng capsized. It was because of her multiple attacks that the strength of her tentacles increased a lot, and she was unavoidable from behind, becoming what she is now. However, there is good news. That is the initial strength of this tentacle, only Nirvana! This is also the reason why Mu Bai, who is injured, can deal with him for so long. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... At this time, evading the attack of the tentacles again, Mu Bai watched and rushed towards him again, with a thoughtful expression on his face. Immediately he raised his head to look at the tentacles that rushed over, and then thought of something, a pattern was suddenly placed in his hand, printed on his body, and then his eyes flashed: "You can''t use star power, can I let you see, what? Call a real man!" "call!" In the next moment, Mu Bai was a giant fist, blasting at the tentacle! "What are you doing, avoid it!" Upon seeing this, Lei Mengmeng shouted to make Mu Bai avoid him, because she didn''t want Mu Bai to be in danger. "Sister Mengmeng, a real man, I won''t avoid it!" Mu Bai said without looking back, and at the same time his fist was in contact with the tentacles. "boom!" With a crisp sound, the tentacles were blown away by Mu Bai. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Next, Mu Bai followed the same pattern and continued to blow away the other tentacles. "Ah this..." Seeing this scene, Lei Mengmeng was stunned, because she could clearly feel that Mu Bai had sealed her star power just now. This kind of seal made him unable to mention his star power at all, and his tentacles couldn''t absorb it either. Then what Mu Bai wants to use is physical power. Lei Mengmeng naturally thought of this. But what she didn''t expect was that Mu Bai''s physical strength was so powerful, and it was an achievement that almost no one in the human race can achieve. Then, she had a familiar feeling again. "Mu Bai...who did you learn from." Thinking of this, Lei Mengmeng spoke only in his own voice, and then looked at Mu Bai, flickering. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... On the other hand, Mu Bai continued to make shots. The powerful force and the tentacles dealt with each other, and for a while, he forced his injuries. Suppress the tentacles severely. I saw the bombardment again and again, and his tentacles were bombarded by him. This lasted for a while, just as Mu Bai was thinking about how to get rid of them, a drop of mucus fell, and the tentacles retreated alive. Not only this one, but also the other shots. "Ok?" Perceive here. Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, then landed on the ground, looking at the slime. "Could it be that this thing is useful?" After thinking for a moment, Mu Bai looked at those tentacles that were still absorbing Lei Mengmeng''s star power, and immediately moved forward, opening the star power of his seal. "Then... I will try!" As he said, he used his star power to cling to his palm, and slammed the mucus on the ground in the direction of Lei Mengmeng''s tentacle. "Zizzi!" He only heard a sound similar to a barbecue, and the tentacles that entangled Lei Mengmeng kept twisting. Mu Bai was overjoyed when he noticed this situation. "it works!" Then he looked around, wanting to see where there was other slime, but to his disappointment, there was no slime in it at all, and the one just appeared accidentally. "How did it appear just now?" Thinking of this, Mu Bai lifted his head and saw that in one of the upper channels, there was mucus seeping out and sliding down the meat wall. "right here." After seeing the slime, Mu Bai flew up directly. The changes in him naturally aroused Lei Mengmeng''s curiosity. But she didn''t speak, just squinted slightly to look at Mu Bai. "call!" When he came to the place with mucus, Mu Bai let out a sigh, then covered his hands with star power as before, and then slapped the mucus on the tentacles. "Zizzi!" "Zizzi!" Zizi''s voice is endless, and the shaking of the tentacles is getting louder and louder. Feeling their changes, Lei Mengmeng''s eyes flashed. Because just now, she felt the tentacles that had wrapped her arm loosen a bit. Although it was only a moment, the feeling was very obvious. "Mu Bai, go on, hurry up!" "Don''t worry, don''t you do it!" "Then you hurry up, don''t grind..." "I said Sister Mengmeng, I''m saving you, and urging!" Although he spit on his mouth, the movements of Mu Bai''s hands were not slow, and after a while he saw that one of his tentacles was covered with mucus. "Woohoo!" At this time, the tentacles seemed unable to resist, and finally let go of her and retreated directly. "Hahaha, finally free!" In midair, Lei Mengmeng felt that his hands and feet were free again, and couldn''t help but feel happy. But the next moment, she felt that her body was empty, the soles of her feet were unstable, and she fell directly like below. "Eh?!" "what!!!" "..." Isn''t this handsome in three seconds? Seeing this, Mu Bai on the other side couldn''t help but shook his head, and rushed towards the direction of Lei Mengmeng''s fall, and then hugged him in the air. "tread!" After landing safely, Mu Bai looked at Lei Mengmeng, who was closing his eyes and clenching small fists, and let out a sigh of relief: "Okay, it''s safe." "I said Sister Mengmeng, can you be more reliable." "Well, one hundred thousand years old, one hundred thousand years old!" I have skills as long as I exercise. The latest chapter address: https: //www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text: https ://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/I have skills as long as I exercise. Click txt download address: https ://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Collection\" record this time (Chapter 1137 Mu Bai: Can you be more reliable!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1138： Escape to the beast pill "Eh?!" "It''s great that I didn''t fall." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng opened his eyes, and then touched his body. Nothing happened, and he was relieved. Just now, she thought she was going to fall, but she was rescued by accident. Well.... It''s quite joyful. "Thank you, Mu Bai!" "Can you remove the small..." "Okay, Mubai boy..." "..." Being teased by Lei Mengmeng, Mu Bai gave her a blank look and then put it down. "How''s it going now." After being put down, Lei Mengmeng immediately checked himself. Then she tried to control the star power in her hand, but found that there was nothing at all. When she found it was wrong, she shook her head repeatedly: "No way." "I was absorbed too much star power before, and now I have no power to use." "At least, it will take two days to recover." "Two days..." Hearing that Mubai thought for a moment, then looked at Lei Mengmeng: "Sister Mengmeng, if your strength recovers, can you break this thing?" Speaking of Mu Bai pointed at the surrounding fleshy wall, it was obvious that this was what he had in his mouth. "No..." Hearing his answer, Lei Mengmeng shook his head, and then gave him a blank look: "You think the body of the Star Master Realm is so destructive." "If I didn''t guess wrong, we should be in the belly of this dragon and phoenix beast now." With that, Lei Mengmeng went to look near the meat wall, and when she saw the slime, she squatted down. "Sister Mengmeng, don''t touch it, you can''t touch it now!" Seeing her squatting down, Mu Bai thought she was going to touch the mucus and immediately reminded him. What he got was Lei Mengmeng''s lovely roll of eyes: "I''m not stupid, of course I know that I can''t touch it now." Then she saw her walking up, and then looking in the direction of the mucus exuding: "If I guess right, these mucus is used to digest us." "Ok?" "Don''t say it''s really possible..." Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt it was very possible, and then looked at the place where the tentacles had disappeared just now, he was taken aback. "That said, maybe those tentacles are used to imprison us." "Generally speaking, as long as the mucus is irrigated, they will subside." "At that time, if you want to escape, the surrounding passages should be blocked by mucus. It is impossible to get out." Having said that, Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng looked at each other, and both saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes. At that time, not to mention that Lei Mengmeng has no power, even if he has power, he will undoubtedly die. "You have to get out of here first!" In the end, the two reached a conclusion together. "Go to this dragon and phoenix beast''s inner alchemy!" After thinking of something, Lei Mengmeng said to Mu Bai. As if feeling the look in Mu Bai''s eyes, Lei Mengmeng went on to explain: "Near Neidan, there will be a safe zone, just like our star core, other organs in the body cannot affect it." "Of course, there is one more important thing." "Didn''t you just ask me if I can break it out?" After hearing the words, Mu Bai understood, and looked at Lei Mengmeng with some surprise: "Sister Mengmeng, do you mean you can break the inner alchemy? Then go out?" Lei Mengmeng shook his head in response to this, "Break it out, what do you think, but you must remember that both humans and star beasts have weaknesses." "Man is the nucleus, and the beast is the inner alchemy." "After we pass, we can make a fuss on this." "As for going out, we only have to delay the time. I have notified Lei''s people before and asked them to come and support." "Okay, that''s good." Seeing that Lei Mengmeng had arranged everything, Mu Bai didn''t say anything. This kind of arrangement is done by others, and he only has the feeling of waiting. If it is true, he thinks it''s pretty good. "Wow!" But at this moment, a sound suddenly sounded, as if water rushed out. Seeing this scene, the two immediately moved in the direction where the sound came. It turned out that there was mucus spewing out from the direction where the mucus was infiltrated just now. This scene made the two of them fit their previous conjectures. , As for other directions... "Go!" "it is good!" Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s reminder, the two immediately chose a mucus-free channel and walked. just.... "Sister Mengmeng, come up soon!" It turned out that a certain channel they had selected had a certain height, which was easy to say to Mu Bai. But Lei Mengmeng... Now that she is weak, it is good to be able to stand, and it is completely impossible for her to jump up. "..." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng didn''t pay attention to him, but just stood there and looked at him. Just look at you like this, look at you, intently. "understand!" Finally, Mu Bai remembered Lei Mengmeng''s current situation. Immediately one stepped down, picked him up lazily, and then jumped on him. "Tatata!" The next moment, I saw him running away without looking back. "Wow!" And after they left, the place where the mucus was sprayed was even more dosed, which was quite an unstoppable posture. At the same time, there seemed to be mucus overflowing slowly in the other channels. "Tatata!" While galloping all the way, Mu Bai didn''t dare to stop. He hugged Lei Mengmeng to avoid the mucus falling from the top of the flesh wall, and at the same time, he used his mental power to look for a direction and approached there directly. He is not stupid. The fact that there is an inner alchemy indicates that the star power is strong. So he directly used his mental power to sense the star power, so he immediately found the direction of the inner alchemy and ran towards it. "Mu Bai, hurry up," At this time, Lei Mengmeng was held by Mu Bai''s waist. Although his little face was slightly red, but Mu Bai, who was now running for his life, observed it somewhere. It''s... "know..." Hearing this, Mu Bai glanced at Lei Mengmeng in Bai''s arms, and then couldn''t help but vomit: "Sister what, we are running for our lives, what do you mean by swinging your little feet." "Play." "..." I am... owe you! Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai, who was still trying to say something, stagnated, then sighed and continued to walk her in the passage. Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng squinted and laughed. She suddenly felt that it was good to play like this. But she didn''t say it, the ghost knew whether Mu Bai would take the opportunity to retaliate against this. "Wow!" Just as Mu Bai was running, he suddenly heard an abnormal noise behind him, and immediately turned his head and saw that the slime justice rushed over quickly. This kind of rushing over is not like leaving when crossing the border, but it blocks the entire passage. "So fast?!" Seeing this scene, Mu Bai was shocked. He didn''t expect to rush up so quickly, and the speed on his feet was a little faster. At this time, Lei Mengmeng did not play anymore, and became honest. Finally, after running for a while, Mu Bai was overjoyed when he saw the light in front of him. And the slime behind, also chased under his feet at this time. "Zizzi!" Feeling the erosion under his feet, Mu Bai rushed out after a few steps. "Wow!" After him, the slime followed, soaking the entire passage in an instant, but did not move forward, as if there was some barrier blocking it. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1138 Escape to the Beast Pill), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1139： Sudden change "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... After flipping several somersaults on the ground in a row, Mu Bai stopped from the leaping to the ground. "I said Mu Bai, when you land next time, can you be more reliable." "It''s too tight!" "..." "Sister Mengmeng, if you don''t know if you don''t know what to say, it''s inappropriate." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s complaints, Mu Bai thought about it for a while, and then said his thoughts. Just when he said this, Lei Mengmeng was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at him curiously: "You said it." "I just saved you." Hearing that Mubai had no worries, he said to Lei Mengmeng, then glanced at her: "Do you have an attitude to talk to a lifesaver?" "!!!" "Ah, you are waiting for Mu Bai, I am healed, and I must have a good discussion with you!" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng wanted to violently walk on the spot, but found that he couldn''t use any of his strength. Therefore, she decided to come to Japan for a long time! "amount..." Knowing that Lei Mengmeng would run away, Mu Bai just chirped, then put her down. Although the mouth is broken and happy, the top priority now is to go out. After speaking, he began to look around. I saw that this was a huge space, unlike the passage just now, it was extremely empty inside, and there was nothing else except a huge vortex floating in the center. Mu Bai was very familiar with this vortex, and he knew the star core that broke through the immortal realm very well. It''s just that the star beast''s inner core is the inner core, and the two are called different because of their different creatures. But the lack of functionality is almost the same! "That is...." At this time, Mu Bai saw the three closest light clusters in the whirlpool. One fire, one purple, one purple gold. Such a scene gave Mu Bai some little guesses in his heart. "It''s supernatural power!" Sure enough, after Mu Bai said this, Lei Mengmeng spoke to him from the side. "Like our martial artists, magical powers and advanced martial skills will form such a light group and appear here." "Oh." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s explanation, Mu Bai nodded. He is quite familiar with this. After all, it was exactly the same when he broke through to the immortal realm, but he was only in the first stage of the immortal realm, and it was not as powerful as the dragon and phoenix beast. but.... He looked at the purple-gold light ball, and there was a sudden throbbing in his heart. "What are you doing!" "Although this is near its inner alchemy, it does not mean that you will be allowed to do anything wrong." At this time, seeing Mu Bai walking forward, Lei Mengmeng immediately stepped forward to hold him, and whispered a reminder. "This inner alchemy is always the weakest part of the dragon and phoenix beast''s body, but it doesn''t mean that you will break it if you touch it." "There is a very strong protective barrier around it." "Also, if you see the whirlpool, he can absorb you. People who are not strong, don''t get close." "Then Mengmeng...you..." Wen Yan Mubai stopped, then turned to look at Lei Mengmeng, with questions in his eyes. "That''s like Sister Mengmeng you said, even if your strength is restored, you will only be in the Ninth Stage of Immortal Realm. Can you get close to destruction?" "If it''s someone else, it''s difficult!" "But I am from the Lei family!" With that, Lei Mengmeng patted the non-existent chest and said confidently. Mu Bai saw her posture in her eyes, and couldn''t help but curl her lips. "Well, then you recover quickly." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai didn''t ask too much. After all, it was a bit too private to ask, and he didn''t plan to entangle too much. "okay!" She replied, and then she found an empty place and started sitting cross-legged to recover. Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t bother her anymore. At the same time, he found a place and began to recover from his injuries. just.... "Why, my feeling keeps letting me pass..." At this time, after closing his eyes to play for a while, Mu Bai felt the throbbing in his heart, and looked at the star power vortex again. He can feel it very clearly, this is intuitive... Inexplicable intuition! Afterwards, he slowly got up and walked towards the star power vortex step by step. ..... "boom!" "hateful!" "This dragon and phoenix beast is too cunning!" At this moment, on the top of a thunder mountain, a young man in armor was sitting on a rock, his words full of indignation. He was the Leike who came before, and he had been chasing the dragon and phoenix beasts all the way before, but he was fleeing again. Fleeing to the bottom of Lei Chi. This thunder pond was different from the thunder pond that Lei Luo had soaked in Mu Bai before. It was extremely dangerous, and it was a zone where the main star realm in the Lei family''s secret realm could fall. Because every thunder in it is the mother thunder. It was on the same day that Mu Bai''s election got the thunder. Of course, great danger also includes great gains. If you carry it inside, you can get a mother mine. Only now, the descendants of the Lei family also have a person who has integrated with the mother Lei, and that person is not his Leike, the reason is that he is not strong enough. So Leike, who knew the danger here, had to stay here while waiting for the other Lei family elders to come over. "Myna, don''t you really want to make a move?" But what he didn''t know was that two people were standing in the sky watching where he could not see. They are Jue Ying and Lei Luo! It turned out that after the accident here, Jue Ying sent a message to Leiluo, and the latter hurried back when he learned of the situation. After Jueying had killed those star beasts in the Star Master Realm before, he met Lei Luo who had rushed back together. The two chased them all the way, and naturally they had seen Dragon Phoenix Beast and Reek. But they didn''t make a move, otherwise this dragon and phoenix beast would never escape. "No need to." Hearing Jue Ying''s words, Lei Luo shook his head and looked at the Lei Pond with a trace of firmness. "I can still feel their breath, don''t worry, it''s okay..." After speaking, Lei Luo smiled and shook his head: "Unexpectedly, this time, the strength of Mu Bai''s boy actually increased so much." "okay then..." "In fact, I also admire Mu Bai, his strength has risen so fast." Seeing Leiluo say this, Jue Ying shook his head, and immediately did not raise his hand. .... "Mu Bai, what are you doing!?" When they were talking outside, Lei Mengmeng, who was recovering, was taken aback, and then he opened his eyes to see Mu Bai walking forward. Where, it is the Star Force Vortex. That is where the dragon, phoenix and beast inner alchemy is located. In such a situation, Lei Mengmeng could not care about recovery, and immediately ran towards Mu Bai, trying to hold him back. "Sister Mengmeng, I..." Hearing Lei Mengmeng calling herself, Mu Bai turned around immediately when she saw her running towards him. As soon as he wanted to explain, it turned out that Lei Mengmeng actually pounced on him. "Eh?!" Mu Bai was taken aback by this sudden change. this is.... Throw in your arms? ! But before she could think about it, Mu Bai suddenly felt a huge thrust coming from Lei Mengmeng. That strength.... It reminded Mu Bai that this star power vortex has a strong attraction, and it has a wider attraction for weak people. And Lei Mengmeng now... "call out!" Then he saw Mu Bai being pushed for several steps. Just as he stabilized his figure, he felt that his back was attracted, and he was firmly tied. "I go?" "call out!" Immediately afterwards, Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng were sucked into the Star Force Vortex. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1139 Sudden Change). Next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1140： In this way, I will accept your inner alchemy! "Zizzi!" Being sucked into the Star Force Vortex, Mu Bai only felt a huge pulling force from his body, and because of his Nirvana Realm''s powerful physique, he couldn''t stand such a strong pulling. "Mu Bai..." And Lei Mengmeng was held tightly in Mu Bai''s arms, and did not feel the powerful pull. "Zizzi!" Accompanied by the suction of the Star Force Vortex, Mu Bai and the two were sucked to the center. There are two inner alchemy floating there. It''s like a planet. "hiss!" At this time, the two of them were sucked very close to the inner alchemy, and at the same time the suction power became much smaller, which allowed Mu Bai to stop in the air. I saw him holding Lei Mengmeng, panting, and looking around. "escape!" This was the first thought in his mind, although he didn''t know what was going on, he had heard Lei Mengmeng say not to come near... And now... Both of them are actually close! Such a change made Mu Bai puzzled, and Lei Mengmeng was the same at this time. So when he saw Mu Bai fleeing, Lei Mengmeng immediately stopped and reminded him: "Wait, Mu Bai!" "Ok?!" "what''s happenin." Hearing Lei Mengmeng''s words, Mu Bai stopped with some doubts, and then looked at her. "Although I don''t know why it is inside, I don''t want to be like before, the more you get inside, the greater the pressure. "But... this is an opportunity!" Having said this, Lei Mengmeng looked at Mu Bai with both eyes, as if to remind him. "indeed...." After Wen Yan, Mu Bai calmed down, then turned around and looked at the two inner alchemy behind him. At this time, they were floating with countless star powers. "Try it?" With Lei Mengmeng in his heart, Mu Bai turned to look at her, who nodded at this moment. "Now I have not recovered my strength, it may be a little bit impossible to use destruction." "We can refine them!" Having said that, Lei Mengmeng looked at the two inner alchemy, his eyes darkened. Mu Bai naturally didn''t catch this scene. He really hadn¡¯t thought about refining the star beast inner alchemy. I used to think it was unnecessary, and there has been no chance. But today is different. Refining the inner core is undoubtedly the only way out for them now. Just now he tried to run, but as he runs, he finds that the suction behind him will gradually increase. Thinking of the power just now, he knew that he was not the opponent of this suction, so the best choice was what Lei Mengmeng said. "Sister Mengmeng..." "But this inner alchemy can be refined, but there are also males of this star beast in it, we..." "Then you can also wait, wait for people outside to come and kill the dragon and phoenix beasts." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lei Mengmeng looked at the inner alchemy and said at the same time: "And the situation near this inner alchemy, I don''t know how long it will last. Once the suction is restored, we will become the nourishment for the inner alchemy." Refining inner alchemy, fight! Wait, see luck! Lei Mengmeng''s words silenced Mu Bai. But soon, he felt that this matter was not without a turn for the better..... Refining the inner alchemy.... His space seems to have done this! Immediately, a flash of color flashed in his eyes, thinking that this method was very good, and then he thought that if Lei Mengmeng is also refining, she might be able to rely on her foundation. My heart is crossed! It''s done! Immediately he looked at Lei Mengmeng: "Sister Mengmeng, who is one?" "it is good!" Seeing Mu Bai agreed, Lei Mengmeng nodded his head: "Then so, let''s act!" After making up their minds, the two of them walked towards Neidan one after another. The one that Lei Mengmeng went closer to, Mu Bai was relatively far away, and the two of them were already in place after a while. Looking at each other, the two immediately began to act, and all the power on Mu Bai immediately exploded, and his palms claws against the inner alchemy. "Zizzi!" After a while, he felt that he was connected with the inner alchemy, and absorbed its power into his body little by little. "What a violent power, is it worthy of being a star beast?" Feeling the energy in the body, even if it was just a wisp, shocked Mu Bai, because the power was so great, if he hadn''t been prepared for it, his body might have been injured. On the other side, Lei Mengmeng has also begun to act. But compared to Mu Bai''s preparations, she was reluctant. After all, not everyone is the same as Bai, who has a strong body to base, but fortunately, his willpower is relatively strong, and he forcibly resisted the ravages of that star power. "Zheng!" As for the outside world, the dragon and phoenix beast in Lei Chi felt the changes in his body, as well as the abnormal movement from the inner core in his body. "Roar!" Immediately after hearing it roar, he immediately mobilized the strength of his body, trying to suppress Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng. But before it moved, suddenly there was a thunder pattern on its forehead. "boom!" Then he saw his body that was about to violent suddenly stagnated, and the momentum on his body instantly wilted, including his eyes gradually dimming. In the next moment, he found that his breath was absolutely non-existent, and he could not die anymore. "Ah this..." Noting the situation here, Leike, who was guarding outside, immediately flew in front of the mine pond and looked at the mine pond. "The breath of the dragon and phoenix beast has disappeared?" "not good!" "The situation has changed!" Thinking of this, he didn''t wait for other people to discuss what to say, and when the star power was about to wrap his body, he jumped in. "This kid is still such a tiger!" At this moment, seeing the appearance of Leike jumping off, Leike in his eyes couldn''t help but shake his head, and then waved a star power under Jueying''s sight. Xingli flew directly into the thunder pond, and the falling Recburn was struggling to resist the thunder. Suddenly, he felt a star power hit his forehead directly. Before he could react, the star power blasted on his forehead. He shook in place, and then he lost consciousness, but he did not die. The thunder that was raging on his body suddenly stopped working, but slowly attached to him. After not knowing how long, a bolt of thunder penetrated into his body''s strength. The other Thunder retreated. The scene was quiet again. After finishing all this, Lei Luo held up his beard with satisfaction: "How much he can comprehend depends on his own good fortune." However, Jueying was calm, he didn''t care when he noticed that Mu Bai''s breath was still there. "Huh?!" Just when this change happened outside, Mu Bai only felt that the picture in front of him had changed, and then he appeared in his own space. "space?" When he came to his own space, Mu Bai said with some doubts. But before he could react, Mu Bai saw a selection box appear on the screen in front of him. Whether to consume 100 million points to refine the inner alchemy. "100 million..." I took a look at my remaining points and found that there were just over 100 million points. "I really don''t plan to make me rich." With a smile, Mu Bai didn''t hesitate, so he nodded. 100 million points to refine the Star Lord''s Pill, he is naturally willing to do this kind of business. Then thinking of the look of the dragon and phoenix beast, Mu Bai wore a smile on his face: "Then your inner alchemy, I will accept it completely." As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skill points to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.html As long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/For convenience For this reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1140 is so, I will accept your inner alchemy!) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1141： Great breakthrough! "boom!" Just when Mu Bai clicked Yes, he felt that his whole body was suddenly filled with power. Immediately he exited the space and saw that there seemed to be a huge suction on him, drawing the entire inner alchemy towards him. The thin lines of star power in the sky flooded into his body madly. If it were before, maybe these powers entered Mu Bai''s body and it would make him feel uncomfortable. But this time, under the control of space, those star powers didn''t do evil in his body, so they followed the guidance and appeared in his star core. At this time, his star core, after sensing these star forces, slowly rotated to absorb them all. And with the passage of time, the star core rotates faster and faster, which seems to be to quickly refine the power in these stars. "Wow!" And that''s it, those star power poured into Mu Bai''s body more quickly. "Mu Bai, what are you doing!!" Seeing this, Lei Mengmeng on the other side exclaimed immediately. She originally wanted to speak to remind Mu Bai, but after feeling the momentum of her rapid rise, she stopped saying what she wanted to say. After all, there is no problem with Mu Bai''s absorption like this. If she reminds her, she looks particularly silly. Immediately, she settled down and began to refine the inner alchemy she was responsible for. "Strange, I was prepared for this star beast to resist, so why is it so peaceful?" At the same time, Lei Mengmeng also noticed that there was something wrong here, but she didn''t think too much about it. Instead, she felt that the more things were wrong, the better. After that, they continued to refine. The process of refining is long, and although it is a little painful, it is not a major problem in general. In the process of refining, I saw that Lei Mengmeng''s injuries improved a little bit, and his aura was also rapidly increasing. In a short while, her aura has reached the nine peaks of the immortal realm. Moreover, this kind of uptrend hasn''t decayed, and it looks like it has made a breakthrough to the Star Master Realm. On Mu Bai''s side, it seemed even crazier. Having absorbed a lot of star power, his aura has reached the critical point of the first stage of the immortal realm, but the next moment, as if there is no barrier, his aura directly becomes the second stage of the immortal realm. "boom!" After a while, I saw Mu Bai''s dual immortal realm aura rise again, and he went straight to break through the immortal triple realm. But after breaking through to triple, his upward trend has not stopped, and it is still rising. Four Immortal Realms! Five Immortal Realms! Sixth Immortal Realm! Finally, after breaking through to the sixth level of the immortal realm, Mu Bai''s frantic rising aura slowly decreased, while the inner alchemy that was being absorbed by him was cracked a little bit. "Crack!" "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, the inner alchemy''s cracks expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a pile of powder and fell. "call!" At the same time, Mu Bai opened his eyes tightly and let out a breath at the same time. "Sixth Immortal Realm, this can be compared to me using points to break through, I don''t know how much it will cost!" As he broke through to the immortal realm, Mu Bai knew that his demand for points had reached a terrifying value. One weight increase will cost hundreds of millions. It''s totally unreasonable like the previous breakthrough! Thinking of this, he also entered the space and took a look, and found that behind the panel of the cultivation base, the number of points to break through to the seventh level of the immortal realm would require a total of 3 billion. "It took 500 million points to break through from the first to the second level before, but now it is 3 billion. If the immortality doesn''t break through once, it will increase by 500 million points?" "Ah this..." "exaggeration!" He probably counted it in his mind, and Mu Bai turned his head to look at his poor seven-digit number, and found that he couldn''t do anything at all, so he quit the space. "The requirements for this point are too great. It seems that in the future, it is not possible to rely on exercise alone." After coming out, Mu Bai said thoughtfully. At the same time, there was a crazy idea in his mind. That is.... Buy inner alchemy! And the grade shouldn''t be low, and the 9th Immortal Realm must be the last one. Then use refining them to make breakthroughs for yourself. It can be thought of the rarity of the inner alchemy and that the inner alchemy cannot be maintained for a long time after the star beast is dying, and Mu Bai has a headache. Of course, he still had an idea in his mind, and that was to refine the pill. But before he tried, the pill directly gave too few points, which is more suitable for long-term assistance. Because, he used the pill to break through from Nirvana to Immortality in the battlefield of ten thousand races before. The result... There are tens of thousands of Tier Nine Pills, and the number of points obtained is enough for him to break through. And these money, if used to buy inner alchemy, it will be more cost-effective. Mu Bai secretly calculated in his heart, at the very least, it would be hundreds of millions of points to get the points directly. "Let''s take a look at that time!" Thinking of this, Mu Bai withdrew from the space and forced himself to stop thinking about it. Because the krypton gold project is involved in the back, it is obvious that he is currently very weak. At the same time, with his character, he can''t do things for nothing. "It seems that after this incident, it is necessary to speed up the affairs of the forces." He got up and moved his body. Due to the continuous breakthroughs, Mu Bai felt a little drifting now, which was a sign of bad control of his body. This is actually normal. When he suddenly becomes so much stronger, his control over his body is naturally reduced a lot. "Ok?" But just after he was active, Mu Bai sensed something obliquely behind him. "this is......" "The power of time?!" Looking intently, Mu Bai happened to see a ball of time in the air, and there were waves of time floating around it. Seeing this scene, his eyes instantly became fiery. For the magical power of time, he has been thinking about how to make it grow quickly. But before Mu Bai had used various methods, he found that it was still very slow. But there is one thing he knows very fast, which is the power of cultivating time. And now, there is the power of time floating in front of his eyes. Thinking of this, Mu Bai immediately wanted to step forward, but soon he felt something was wrong with his consciousness, and his whole person became hot. At the same time, he felt that something was attracting him. This discovery caused Mu Bai, who was usually so sober, to be destroyed a little bit of reason. "what is this....." Just when Mu Bai was about to lose his mind completely, he only saw his jade hands hugging him all the time, his breath was inhaled by him. In the next moment, he fell completely into madness. "Dragon Phoenix Beast, dead?!" At this time, the other members of the Lei family rushed to the vicinity of Lei Chi. When they discovered that there was no breath of dragon, phoenix, or beast, they all looked at each other immediately. "This?" "It''s all dead, what are we doing here?" "Ok...." "Rick is still down there, let''s wait for him, and wait for him to poke." "it is good!" "can!" After a few short discussions, they didn''t go anywhere, but sat near the thunder pond and waited. As for going in? They want too! But tell them rationally, no! Because the Lei family has regulations, Lei Chi can only enter once in his life. If he enters and then enters, the thunder inside will attack indiscriminately, Obviously, they all went in in the early years. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1141 Breakthrough!) reading record, and then open the bookshelf next time see! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1142： Mu Bai: Why are you confused... "Myna, it''s been a day like this, do you want to fish them up?" At this time, when the people at Lei''s family were waiting, Jueying couldn''t help asking. After all, this dragon and phoenix beast has been dead for a day. Although the breath of Mu Bai and Lei Mengmeng could still be felt now, Jueying couldn''t help but worry. "Wait, someone will go fishing for them." "If we go fishing, how can we explain it?" Hearing that Lei Luo shook his head, and then looked at Lei Chi. "You mean, Lake?" Jueying seemed to have thought of something now, and asked with some doubts. But Lei Luo just said indifferently: "Maybe." ..... "This... what is this..." At this moment, near the dragon and phoenix beast''s inner alchemy, Mu Bai opened his eyes tiredly. What caught the eye was a snow-white back who seemed to wear nothing, but the purple hair that reached the ground blocked Mu Bai''s sight, making him unable to see anything. When that back figure heard what he said, her body shook first, and then Yushou made a move, and a pair of thunder armor covered her body, even covering her face. "you''re awake...." Turning around, a cold moan came from behind the thunder armor. At the same time, this person''s eyes were very tangled, and the thunder sword in his hand was pinched and loosened, loosened and pinched, very tangled. "Ah... I woke up..." Hearing this, Mu Bai was taken aback and nodded immediately. He was also a little speechless at this time, not knowing what to say. He didn''t know who this person was, or why she appeared here. But everything that happened before, although he couldn''t control his rationality, he still had a sense of the picture, and the two had just lived in harmony. Then when he regained his senses, that was all. "That... just now, I''m sorry." Although he didn''t know why, Mu Bai still apologized. It is impossible for a man to suffer a loss, and it is always a girl who suffers. Moreover, it is the first time. Up to now, Mu Bai still remembers his beautiful face, her purple eyes are very cold, and a few broken purple hair block her, her flaming red lips are very attractive, her pale skin... Can''t think... Can''t think... Feeling the picture in his mind, Mu Bai immediately shook his head, throwing the picture away. At this time, the woman finally spoke, but this time her tone was still cold, but she could hear a little emotion. "Say it, believe it or not, I killed you!" As he said, the aura on her body exploded, and the aura that far surpassed the immortal realm appeared, and even the aura of the dragon and phoenix beast before it was inferior to her. "So strong?!" Seeing this, Mu Bai didn''t speak any more, and then the woman glanced at him, then turned and left. "After going out this time, we have nothing to do." "You can''t mention this to anyone!" "call out!" With that, the woman made a move, and then a purple ball of light appeared in her hand, surrounded by thunder. After Mu Bai saw it, he knew that it was the power of thunder left by the dragon and phoenix beast, which was almost the same as the power of time before. "I took this, too." Without waiting for Mu Bai''s answer, he saw his hand fully absorb the thunder light group, and the next moment the woman''s other hand thunder suddenly appeared, and then faced the sword above. "Huh!" "Tear!" A pulling sound sounded, the sword light slammed, and a huge crack appeared above. The outside scene suddenly appeared above Mu Bai. "call out!" Immediately afterwards, while he was still watching, the woman stepped out without saying anything. "Eh?" This made Mu Bai an exception. He just wanted to say something, but he felt his vision change. The next moment, he saw the outside scene from the cracks in the dragon and phoenix beast. It turned out that it was this woman who flew up with the corpse of the dragon and phoenix beast, but she just flew out and was seen by the thunder-clad people on the shore. "Who?!" "you are...." Seeing the sudden changes, these people walked up to the woman and surrounded her. Faced with the culture of these people, the woman didn''t say anything, her eyes flashed behind Thunder Armor, and then she took out a purple token and showed it to them. "this is...." "Patriarch Order!" "You are Lei Yun!" "Yun''er, you are finally back." "Do you know, you have been missing for more than 100,000 years." When they saw this token, the Lei family sighed, and then looked at the figure of this woman, and they became more familiar with each other. In the end, it was the woman who spoke and asked them to thoroughly confirm: "Uncles, elders, Yun, are back." "Hahaha!" "Okay!" "Lei''s hope is back!" "Good good!" "..." After Lei Yun''s words were said, everyone suddenly laughed. Because this is the most powerful genius of their Lei family. When Shuangxue and Mu Bai did not appear, she was the number one in the human race, and at the same time the first in the flower list of the human race. The strength and beauty are side by side, and she is expected to impact the realm of the ancestors. "Ok." "Kedi is feeling it now. It is estimated that there will be some time before he will come out. Let''s leave first." "This time... it''s been a long time away from home." Seeing the crowd like this, Lei Yun nodded, and then said the scene he had just seen. "Enlightenment?" "Did he refine a mother mine?!" "Exactly!" With Lei Yun''s affirmation, those people became excited again. After all, this Lei Chi, in their Lei family''s history, only one person realized success and refined a mother thunder. That is Lei Yun! Now the second one appears right away, how to not surprise them. Then the group agreed with Lei Yun''s words, and rushed to Lei''s house with her. Lei Yun suggested that the corpse of the dragon and phoenix beast be put here first, and then left it alone. For her words, everyone can do nothing. "Ok...." "Lei Yun..." Mu Bai inside the dragon and phoenix beast naturally heard their words and scratched his head thoughtfully. Then he looked around: "Sister Mengmeng!" "Huh? What about people?" "No..... Is it..." Suddenly, after not finding Lei Mengmeng''s figure, Mu Bai thought of a very possible thing, that is, Lei Mengmeng and Lei Yun... "No way?!" Hearing this, Mubai felt very confused, but just as he was about to say something, he saw a whirlpool in front of him, and then two people came out inside. "Old man Lei?" "Jueying? Fortunately, you are fine!" The two who suddenly appeared were Lei Luo and Jue Ying. After seeing the Lei family leave, they came to look for Mu Bai. "Does anyone say that to my teacher?" Coming over, Lei Luo Bai gave Mu Bai a glance, and then said angrily. But when he felt Mu Bai''s immortal level six level cultivation base, he nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, it is possible. I didn''t expect that you could grow to such a level." "It seems that my teacher is really indispensable." "Eh!?" Put gold on your face? As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1142 Mu Bai: Why are you confused...) reading Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1143： After the matter is over, meet with Shuangxue and others "Old man, this is for you. I wanted to say that I was looking for you before, but Jueying said that you went out and didn''t come." "Just now you show up." With that, Mu Bai took out the prepared bodhi leaf and handed it to Lei Luo. Lei Lu was taken aback when he saw it, and then he took it over with joy. "Row!" "It''s actually a Bodhi leaf, so you little guy has a conscience." As a result, Leiluo was pleasantly surprised by what Mu Bai gave, and he did not refuse to accept it directly. In the conversation with Jue Ying before coming, he knew that Mu Bai had obtained the Bodhi tree, so now seeing the Bodhi leaves he took out, Lei Luo wasn''t too surprised as a whole. "Ok..." "By the way, old man, when did you come?" Mu Bai asked when he saw Leiluo take it. "Get the news, Jueying said that you have a problem, and I rushed over." "It''s just..." Speaking of this, Leiluo paused on purpose, making Mu Bai''s eyes flicker with fright, but it was only a moment, and it didn''t show up too much. But this was still seen by Lei Luo, and he didn''t say much, but continued: "It''s just that I see you are okay, and the breath is not stable, so I didn''t make a move to save you." "After all, you are such a big person, it is somewhat inappropriate for us to solve the problem with old bones." "..." Fortunately, he didn''t notice. Hearing Leiluo said this, Mu Bai was relieved, and at the same time he secretly scolded himself for making a fuss. In fact, this is also normal. Mu Bai hasn''t reacted yet, and his status as a boy has been so deprived. The person deprived of it was Lei Mengmeng or Lei Yun... Such changes made him feel very strange. Coupled with the relationship between Lei Mengmeng and Lei Luo, when he spoke just now, Mu Bai had an unusual idea. It''s just like this, let his mind change This old guy knows, will he take my skin off? Thinking of this, Mu Bai felt a little flustered, knowing that today¡¯s things can¡¯t be told, let alone staying here for a long time, and then he said: "The thing is also sent, so I can leave." "Old man, I''ll go first, and I''ll see you later when I become stronger." "Okay, you kid go!" "Wait, you will also take away the supernatural power of this dragon and phoenix beast!" Lei Luo did not stop Mu Bai from leaving, after all, now that he has grown up, he has a lot to deal with. But when he saw the supernatural power of the dragon and phoenix beast, he reminded him. Hearing what he said, Mu Bai nodded, and then motioned for Jue Ying to give it a glance, and then saw Jue Ying nod his head at Lei Luo, then waved his hand to take away the supernatural powers, and then left with Mu Bai in the next moment. "This kid..." When Mu Bai left, when Lei Luo was the only one left here, he stood still thinking about it. "He seems to be hiding something from me." "Ok...." Thinking of this, Lei Luo began to probe around, as if looking for some clues. ...... "This is supernatural power, given to you, remember to take a good rest!" At this time, Jueying took Mu Bai back to the room on Ancestral Star, handed him the power of supernatural power, and disappeared and left. "it is good..." Mu Bai accepted it and didn''t say much about it. Because he is still a little confused in his heart now. This is the first time he has been so confused since he gained intuition, that is uncontrollable chaos. "If you say that, Lei Mengmeng is Lei Yun?" "Because of this, you can explain why Mengmeng disappeared for no reason." "But how did Lei Yun become Lei Mengmeng? Is there any plan for her to become like this?" "It''s not right, Mengmeng is like sister, and she doesn''t have the half aura of Lei Yun afterwards." "what...." "Can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out..." Finally, Mu Bai shook his head. He wanted to pick up the communicator and ask about Lei Mengmeng or Shuangxue. But he still gave up. He hadn''t thought about how to explain this matter. "Forget it, sleep!" When everything was unclear, Mu Bai chose to escape for the first time, only to see him throw the communicator aside, hiding himself in the quilt. Like him, there is Lei Yun who is in Lei''s house. At this moment, she had already dispersed the thunder armor all over her body, lying in the bathtub, startled. She has long purple hair, slender eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, and clear and bright purple eyes. At this moment, she is looking at a jade pendant with a royal character on the front and thunder character on the back. The jade hand exposed to the surface of the water, the skin with soft lines is like a lotus flower, and the jade skin of snow muscle exudes an ivory halo. She saw that long after she saw the jade pendant, her lips lightly opened: "This Mu Bai...what will he do?" Immediately, she looked at the communicator, sucked it in with one hand, and looked at the communicator above. "call!" Then I saw him take a deep breath and press one. ..... Time passed quickly, and on the third day that Mu Bai was brought back by Jue Ying, Frost and the others finally rushed back. In the past three days, Mu Bai hadn''t practiced, and he was entangled with Lei Mengmeng''s affairs. In the end, he hadn''t been able to say anything, he just sent four words: I will be responsible. After that, there was no reply, and Mu Bai didn''t say anything. "Abai, are we back?!" On this day, after Mu Bai adjusted his mentality, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei returned together. At this time, Shuangxue was wearing a floral dress with flowers made of white yarn on her hands, and high heels with straps on her feet. As soon as she entered the house, she killed Mu Bai directly. "How about, do you miss us?" Seeing Shuangxue''s beautiful face, Mu Bai was stunned for a while, and then squeezed her small face with his hands. "Think, why don''t you think!" "It''s almost the same~" "Huh~" When Hu Yanfei saw this, she slowly shook her head and walked in, while still seeing the small expression on her face. She is still wearing a sleeveless jacket as always, with short sleeves, black fingerless gloves, and denim shorts, a pair of large long legs in the air, and hiking boots under her feet. "Snapped!" Seeing her like this, Mu Bai frightened her thigh and gave her a blank look: "What do you look in your eyes, day by day." "Humph!" Hu Yanfei didn''t say anything about this, but snorted, then found a place to sit and collapsed. "You scrapped my foot. Pay!" Mu Bai: "....." Shuangxue: "....." Hu Yanfei''s weirdness was seen by the two, and they explained and laughed. In the end, Shuangxue broke away from Mu Bai''s embrace and pushed it against Hu Yanfei. The meaning is obvious, it is to let him go to comfort him. Mu Bai didn''t say anything about it, and walked over with a smile: "You want compensation? What compensation?" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei thought about it, and then looked at him: "You can figure it out." "Whatever?" Hearing this, Mu Bai looked like it was difficult, and the next moment he snapped his fingers, and at the same time a group of fiery lights appeared in front of Hu Yanfei. "This, just treat it as compensation for you!" "Eh?!" "Really there?"I have skill points as long as I exercise. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com /book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall. com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall. com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my mobile phone: https://m.novelhall. com/read/117542/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1143 is over, meet with Shuangxue and others) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1144： Hu Yanfei breakthrough! "This is supernatural power?!" "It''s still flame!" "Dabai, where did you get it." At this time, after seeing the light ball in Mu Bai''s hand, Hu Yanfei was taken aback for a moment, and immediately after sensing, he looked at Mu Bai with excitement. This thing is invincible. "Ok...." Hearing this, Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, but didn''t lie to them, and immediately replied: "Didn''t you leave before? Sister Mengmeng asked me to see the Lei Family Secret Realm, and I met a star beast inside..." Then Mu Bai explained to them concisely, but did not say what happened between him and Lei Mengmeng. I don''t know if it''s a guilty conscience or because of what. "Oh, this matter, sister Mengmeng also talked to us before looking for you." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Hu Yanfei suddenly realized, and suddenly felt a sense of clarity. "She looked for you?" Seeing that Lei Mengmeng had looked for them before, Mu Bai immediately became interested, but he hid it well and did not let the two women find anything unusual. "Well, I took it. Soon after we left, I asked you to help." At this time, Shuangxue interjected in due course, and at the same time sat down on the other side of the sofa with a water glass. "That''s it." Seeing that the sofa was so big, the two women directly occupied the land, and Mu Bai sat directly between them without being verbose, but it caused them to fight for a while. "What are you doing?" "Hate, go sit there!" Regarding Mu Bai''s mischief, the two women stopped on their lips, didn''t they see their smiles betraying them? "Nothing, you can''t sit down." Of course Mu Bai couldn''t say that it was because of guilt. Otherwise, the matter was appointed frankly. He is still waiting to find a suitable opportunity to talk about it. As for not to say? He hasn''t been that time when he is not a man. "Then you, I will accept it?" At this moment, Hu Yanfei was not polite, and took Mu Bai''s light ball with a wave of her hand, and then ran back to her room. "I''m going to practice, and when I come out, let''s set off again!" After speaking, she closed the door and left without waiting for the two to recover. "Ah this..." Seeing her closing the door, Mu Bai glanced for nothing, then turned to look at Shuangxue: "How is this time? What did the other ancestors say?" "What can I say, even if you don''t go, they will order a bodhi fruit." Wen Yan Shuangxue glanced at Mu Bai, and she couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing when she remembered the words of those ancestors. Of course, she knew Mu Bai''s thoughts, that is, not going to the scene to talk to them, so as not to be robbed. But these ancestors were all human spirits, where they couldn''t guess his thoughts, they immediately said that they had accepted the bodhi leaves, but they still had to ask for the bodhi fruit that appeared later. "Bandits, a group of bandits!" Knowing this situation, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sighed up to the sky, but he quickly converged. "Then when shall we go back?" "This time the task given by the ancestors, shouldn''t it be easy?" "Well, it''s not easy." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue nodded, and said thoughtfully: "I heard that the star beast''s sudden riot was due to the black hole." "The black hole seems to connect to the rest of the universe." "Black hole?" Hearing that Mu Bai frowned, it really wasn''t in the information. When it was Frost and Snow, after talking for a while, he thought about it: "In fact, it is not so much a black hole, but a crack, which scared the star beasts." "It''s just that the inside of the crack is still being explored, and no one has explored what''s inside, so that''s it." "It turned out to be so," Hearing this, Mu Bai nodded clearly. Then the two said something else. In the end, Shuangxue fell asleep on Mu Bai¡¯s shoulders. Under that beautiful face, she felt a great sense of security at this moment, and her face was still asleep. A quiet smile. "sorry...." Seeing Shuangxue asleep, Mu Bai didn''t move her to wake her up, but watched her speak in her own voice. "Ok...." On the other side, Frost Snow seemed to be responding to him, humming. This made Mu Bai already, but then discovered that he was only talking in a dream, and Mu Bai''s heart just let go. After that, he waited until Shuangxue woke up and Mu Bai was free again. The three of them spent the next few days in noisy noise. During this period, Hu Yanfei wanted to refine his supernatural powers, so most of the time was just showing up for a while. More time, Mu Bai and Shuangxue are together. For this reason, the two finally enjoyed a clean life, and Mu Bai did not have the power to refine time. After all, his strength has only broken so much now, and his control of strength is still in progress. This is going to become stronger again. To be honest, it is not impossible, but it takes more time to get acquainted with strength. Therefore, he plans to refining decisively. Time, half a month after it came unknowingly, Hu Yanfei finally finished refining the power of supernatural powers. "I''m Tier 7?!" Early in the morning, Mu Bai, who had just finished exercising, heard Hu Yanfei''s happy voice, and then he saw a beautiful figure running in, hanging directly on him the next moment. "I broke through, how about~" "Oh? With mental power?" Looking at Ke Ren''er hanging on his body, Mu Bai stretched out his hand to support it, lest it fall. "Well, it broke through!" Hearing this, Hu Yanfei said humbly: "How about it, am I good enough?" "What''s so amazing? It''s so noisy early in the morning!" On the other side, Shuangxue slowly approached, wearing a cartoon white rabbit pajamas, rubbing her eyes awkwardly, and walked in front of Mu Bai in small steps. "Abai, what do you have for breakfast?" "I haven''t made it for breakfast. If you have anything you want to eat, I will make it." "it is good!" At just this time, Hu Yanfei turned to look at Shuangxue: "Xuexue, I have reached the seventh level now, of course, together with the spiritual power, don¡¯t say anything, you have already fallen in your spiritual power level, can you? Give me strength, look at Dabai and me, don''t embarrass our family!" "Ok?" "what!" "I''ll go wash first!" When Hu Yanfei said this, Shuangxue glared at her immediately, and she was so frightened that the latter jumped off Mu Bai''s body and rushed into the bathroom in the next moment. "You guys." Seeing the two men started to fight, shook their heads and laughed, and then walked to the kitchen: "I''m going to make breakfast. Now that Concubine Yan comes out, then we can get ready to go." "How about Gu Qian and Guan Yue, and how long will it take to come back?" "It is estimated that there will be another month, but we can go back and wait for them first." "That''s OK..." Wen Yan felt that Shuangxue was right, so he walked to the kitchen and started cooking, only to feel the person surrounding him behind his back, Mu Bai said in a bad mood: "You are trying to strangle me." "Don''t be noisy, I will sleep again." "Got..." Feeling treats himself as a koala! Hearing her words, Mu Bai didn''t say anything, and immediately began to cook. It was just the sound, and he couldn''t help but control some. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1144 Hu Yanfei Breakthrough!) Reading history, open the bookshelf next time You can see it! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1145： Go, go home! "I said it''s a big deal, don''t be a thug in the future, it''s great to be a family cook." "Yes, it''s the extreme. In this respect, Hu Yanfei and I are highly aligned, Abai, you can be a family husband." "..." At the dinner table, Mu Bai saw the two people who were eating their own cooking, and a hint of helplessness flashed from the corner of his mouth. Then he opened his hand: "Your mouth is quite picky. When I went out before, I didn''t see you eating food cooked by others." "..." When the two women heard the words, they stagnated, and then looked at him dissatisfied. "What do you mean by this?" "Doesn''t we eat more?" "I still dislike our support and not do it." "Oh, man!" "I haven''t gotten it yet, that''s it." "..." Hearing what they said, Mu Bai was speechless and did not fight back. After all, the situation is now 2:1, he is not dominant, and he did not say those other things. "Eat, eat, you can''t stop your mouth even if you eat, really..." Obviously, Mu Bai didn''t want to be entangled with them, so he put vegetables into their bowls and let them eat. In this way, you can stop listening to them. And Mu Bai''s ears could finally be quiet for a while, but soon, perhaps because the dining table was too quiet, Hu Yanfei looked at Mu Bai. "Da Bai, when shall we leave." "Ok?" After hearing this, Mubai was taken aback. He thought of what he had said before, combining with the current situation: "Let''s go there earlier, so that the matter there will be settled earlier." "Maybe we can still catch up with the war between humans and insects. After all, the ancestors said that once we solve the problem of the crack, they will no longer care about us." "Row." "I''m OK." When the two women heard his arrangement, they didn''t refute, anyway, in their opinion, this matter will be resolved sooner or later, and it will be the same if you go early and late. Coupled with the current preparations for the human race, they actually want to do their best. "Then you go and notify Sister Mengmeng. Although Guan Yue and Gu Qian can''t go there together, Sister Mengmeng is here and ask her." "amount...." At this time, noticing that Mu Bai''s face was wrong, Shuangxue, who was eating, asked him suspiciously: "What''s wrong? It looks like your face is wrong." "This..." Seeing this, Mu Bai immediately shook his head and slapped haha: "It''s okay, you call it, you know, I will be confused when I look for her in three sentences." "That''s true." It was Hu Yanfei who was talking. After hearing Mu Bai''s words, she took out her communicator to connect with Lei Mengmeng. "Fifei?" After a short while, the voice from the communicator came back, and Mu Bai''s ears pointed, and immediately sounded calmly. The voice was as soft and cute as before, but it was a bit cold. Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue didn''t care as much as Mu Bai, and after hearing Lei Mengmeng''s voice, they asked. "Mengmeng, you know, Xuexue and I still have Dabai. If we want to go to the Cangyun Galaxy, we want to be with you." "Hey, how about it, how about you." When Hu Yanfei finished speaking, she saw a short pause over there. Then, a voice came out: "I''m afraid...I can''t go." "Ah? Why?" Seeing that Lei Mengmeng couldn''t go, Shuangxue asked curiously, but Mu Bai knew, but he still didn''t know how to speak. But fortunately, Lei Mengmeng said first over there: "This time I''m going to fight the Zerg. Everyone in my Lei family has been recruited, and I can''t help it." Is it really like this.... The two women believed in Lei Mengmeng, but Mu Bai was a little confused, but he was not stupid enough to ask, but continued to be transparent. "All right, then you wait for us on the battlefield," "okay...." "You guys... be careful, don''t... get hurt." After speaking, I heard Lei Mengmeng turn off the communication, which made Shuangxue the same as Hu Yanfei. "My God, Sister Mengmeng cares about people?!" "Fake it, it''s the first time." "Okay, okay, clean up first, then we will act." "Fine, don''t rush!" "Yes!" When the two women heard Mu Bai''s words, they both spit out their little fragrant tongues, and then began to clean up. On the other side, Lei Mengmeng, who just hung up the communicator, no, or Lei Yun, she was standing by the window at this time, looking in the direction of Mu Bai and the others. "Ugh!" Finally, a faint flash of his beautiful eyes flashed, and after a sigh, he turned around, with a trace of perseverance on his face. She took out the communicator and said solemnly to it: "Bingzu, Lei Yun has already thought about it, go to the front line and fight against the Zerg!" "..." On the other side of the communicator, after a long period of time, a voice sounded. It was Bingzu: "Okay, then I agree, you pay attention to safety." "This time, the war between humans and insects is just the beginning." "understand!" After answering, Lei Yun shook her hair with her hand and walked out vigorously, leaving only a tall and handsome back and the purple hair that swayed as she walked. ...... "Let''s set off too, but it''s a pity that Dabai''s spaceship hasn''t been built yet, otherwise we can make that thing." "Hahaha, when the time comes, it is estimated that things will be settled there soon." On the other side, Hu Yanfei excitedly began to clean up after eating. No way, the place she is going to this time can be said to be the second home, how can she not be excited. There, but it has had several years of time, and it is also the most relaxing time. "Okay, here it comes!" "Don''t rush..." Seeing Hu Yanfei like this, the two people with the Cangyun Galaxy and Qianlong Star on their identities couldn''t help but glance at each other. Suddenly, Mu Bai and Shuangxue, the two native Qianlong star people, felt less than half as Hu Yanfei when they went home. This is quite outrageous. "Go, go, what are you doing in a daze?" With that, Hu Yanfei pulled Shuangxue and Mu Bai towards the spaceship. This time they didn''t take their own spacecraft. It wasn''t that they disliked Hu Yanfei''s poor performance before, but that several of them had been on the battlefield of Ten Thousand Races before, and there must be no spaceship parked here. "Well, this spaceship is not bad." As soon as he boarded the spacecraft, Hu Yanfei sat down on the sofa, and at the same time saw her hand in the air, a panel appeared in front of him, it was the operation panel of the spacecraft. Seeing she started to press it skillfully, after a while Mu Bai felt the spacecraft start, and the group of people slowly rose, and the next moment they flew directly towards the Cangyun galaxy. "This spacecraft is not bad. It is very fast. We need three space jumps in total to reach the Cangyun Galaxy. It will be here in about six days." "Actually, if I want to tell you, I still like the supernatural power of space. Once I use it, I will go directly to the destination." When talking about this, Hu Yanfei also looked at Shuangxue, as if to suggest her. Well.... lazy! "Do you know that it doesn''t take time to cross this span? I''m not from the Zero Sky Clan." Seeing Hu Yanfei hinting to herself, Shuangxue looked at Mu Bai and asked, "Right, Abai, is that Xuanmu?" "Genmu...." "He has reported back to the Zero Sky Race, and is now getting a Human Race visa. It should be soon." After hearing this, Mu Bai stretched his hands and felt helpless with these procedures. "Ok." Shuangxue didn''t say anything about it, and then a few people talked about Xiaoxiao, and they talked about it inside the spacecraft. The spacecraft quickly broke through the air, jumping one wormhole after another. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1145, let¡¯s go home!) to read the record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1146： Back to Qianlong Star, a big change "Look, look, it''s Qianlong Star, we''re back!" At this moment, on the spaceship, Hu Yanfei saw the familiar planet, and immediately asked Mu Bai and Shuangxue to watch it together. "Qianlongxing..." "came back....." Facing the excited Hu Yanfei, Shuangxue and Mu Bai didn''t feel impatient, they all looked at the planet. In this memory, the planet where they grew up. "This time, how long have we not been back?" At this time, Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh when he remembered the last time he came back. "It''s been several years, seven years? Or eight years?" Shuangxue answered him, while still counting with his fingers, such a lovely scene, if outsiders saw it, it might really be suspicious that this was the iceberg queen they had seen. "Well, don''t count, is this so important?" "Anyway, we''ve always been together, haven''t we?" Seeing this, Mu Bai put down her hand and said to her. "That too." Upon hearing this, Shuangxue felt very reasonable and nodded immediately. At the same time, she also enjoyed Mu Bai''s inadvertent love words. Well... Rao is her, and can''t escape the law of love words. "Eh eh eh, pay attention, haven''t you seen anyone else here?" "Ah, looking at my boyfriend like this, I am also very heartbroken." At this time, Hu Yanfei also came over. Although she said so, she was used to it. Putting her hand in the air a little bit, she saw the previous control panel appear. After she operated, she saw the original spaceship slowly fall, and then flew towards the planet. "The spacecraft has 30 minutes to land, and in six days, we should almost go out for activities," After the operation, Hu Yanfei explained to Mu Bai and the two. "Well, thirty minutes..." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, expressing understanding, and at the same time looking outside, it was the Qianlong star that was getting closer and closer. There was nothing all the way, just after the spacecraft operated by Hu Yanfei began to land, Mu Bai saw that as they approached Qianlong Star, more and more spacecraft appeared. Moreover, even the guards are extremely tight. "This...." Seeing this scene, Mu Bai''s face immediately sank, thinking of this mission. "It seems that the Qianlong Star has changed a little bit during the years when we were away." It was Shuangxue who was talking, and he didn''t expect this Qianlongxing to be so. When I came back last time, it was not like this. At least, very quiet. Yes, just use tranquility to describe it. But this time, she discovered that Qianlongxing''s previous atmosphere was not there, and it was more of war. "Yan Fei, take out the information about Qianlongxing recently." "it is good!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai looked at Hu Yanfei. After hearing his words, the latter hurriedly used the spacecraft to retrieve the information on Qianlongxing. Everything about Qianlong Star suddenly appeared beside everyone. It wasn''t until after reading it that Mu Bai realized that Qianlong Star was more like a planet on the front line at this time. It turned out that everything on that planet has changed, most people have all been transferred to other planets, and Qianlong Star has also slowly changed. The planet that was originally suitable for ordinary people to live in has gradually become a planet for warriors to survive. In addition, there are also many troops gathered here. There are millions of powerhouses from Nirvana to Immortality. Although they are not much in the entire human race, they can''t stand the desolation of the Cangyun Galaxy. The emergence of such a master at this time has really changed a lot. "Unexpectedly, the change is so big." After reading the information, Mu Bai sighed. Before, he focused more on the task. I really didn''t go to see the changes of Qianlong Star. Now that I learned about it, I finally sighed like this. For other things, he really didn''t know what to say. "Yeah, to be honest, it''s kind of unresponsive." The next speaker was Hu Yanfei. She was like Mu Bai at this time. She was still thinking about taking a good stroll, but this change happened. "Well, now is not the time to sigh." But Shuangxue, although she was also very surprised, as the Young Master, she was more concerned about things on Qianlong Star. "According to the analysis based on the data, the change of Qianlongxing this time is inseparable from this." With that, he pointed to the wormhole. Then he clicked another place: "There is this one." It was a line of words, a line of very small words, and it was also a guess at the wormhole. "Connect to the orc area!" With only six words, it made the three people realize the weight of the matter. Mu Bai moved his fingers: "In this way, the wormhole in the Forest of Dalin, if it is an orc." "Then Qianlongxing''s changes are really normal." "I just don''t know, this happened by accident or was premeditated." "I don''t know, it''s just a guess after all, because until now, we haven''t found the other end in the wormhole." "However, the closer you get, the stronger the star beast!" Shuangxue speaking, when several people analyze things, it is usually the two of them. As for Hu Yanfei... Sorry, she doesn''t bother to analyze it at all. With such a Dalian **** in the team, she was naturally happy to hug her thighs. "Well, in that case, once we detect something on the other side, this matter will be settled." "Presumably, this is also the purpose of our ancestors." "Just, let''s probe?" With that said, Mu Bai looked at his lineup and was a little puzzled. After all, the report says that at the front of the wormhole, there are people from the Ninth Stage of Immortal Realm and even the Star Master Realm who are exploring. Are these people better than the three of them? "No." Shuangxue shook her head, and immediately rolled her eyes: "It should be a test to see if that party is an orc in the end." "Use your identity?" After Shuangxue''s reminder, Mu Bai looked at her with a glimmer of comprehension in his eyes. "almost..." "After all, knowing that I am here, the Orc might want to do it." Shuangxue understood this and immediately replied. "Hey hey hey, did you two study that way? Don''t bring me?" Hearing the two of you and me, and directing their eyes to the analysis, Concubine Hu Yan was very angry. Why can''t you do it yourself? So she spoke at this time, wanting them to bring herself. "..." At this time, the two heard her and thought that the analysis was similar, so they didn''t say anything more, instead they said in unison with her shoulders. "Next time, definitely next time." "Eh?" Finally, the analysis came to an end, and the three-person spacecraft was also anchored on Qianlongxing¡¯s ship port. "Sure enough, the ship port has also become larger. I don''t know how many times." After getting off the boat, Mu Bai said with some sigh after walking in the harbor. The two women nodded their heads and agreed. At the same time, they noticed that in front of the three of them, there was a tall figure standing. Seems to be attracted by this inverted figure, the three of them looked at... one look.... Old acquaintance! As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1146 Back to Qianlongxing, Great Changes). Open the bookshelf once to see it! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1147： Feelings, you all use me as a cook. "That is...." "Sister Lin Wan!?" Seeing the person waiting for them, the few people first thought with their eyebrows, and then they thought of who this person was. Lin Wan! People who had been in contact with them in the Cangyun galaxy before. At this time, Lin Yu was back to his original shape, wearing a tights and a black jacket, standing there straight. Originally wearing sunglasses, after hearing the shouts of a few people, the coldness on her face instantly burst into a smile. "Sister Xueer! Sister Mayfair!" Xuan even saw Lin Wan quickly run over and stand with them. "Sister Lin Wan!" "Ah, Xiao Mubai, I didn''t expect to see you in such a period of time, your strength is far beyond me." At this time Mu Bai followed suit and greeted Lin Wan. Seeing a few people, Lin Wan was also very happy. It''s just that soon, she won''t be happy anymore... It turned out that the cultivation base of the three of them all surpassed her. Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue are now both in the immortal realm dual stage. Although they have converged a lot, they can still feel it. It was Mu Bai, she couldn''t tell how tall she was. But according to intelligence, at least it is also an immortal state. And she herself has the triple Nirvana Realm! There was no way, this was the talent and resource gap. In just a few years, Lin Wan was left far behind by the three of them. "Where and where." Hearing that, Mubai shook their heads and did not get too entangled in this matter. Hu Yanfei was holding Lin Wan''s arm intimately: "Sister Lin Wan, are you responsible for picking us up?" "Roughly the same." Hearing what Hu Yanfei said, Lin Wan didn''t talk about the cultivation base anymore, but answered her. "This time you come over, not many people know, but it is estimated that it will be spread soon." "I rushed over after receiving the news of your departure. Don''t worry, not many people know about it now." "But after you act for a while, everyone may know it." Lin Yu also knew about the popularity of Mu Bai''s trio in the human race, and immediately looked at them with a gleeful look. "..." After hearing her words, the three sighed. Repeatedly lamented that this talent is not good, and wherever he goes is the focus. I have to say, they also talked about it in their hearts, and they didn''t come out to talk about it. I don''t know how many people heard it. It is estimated that how many people have to complain. "In that case, Sister Lin Wan, I must also know our mission, right?" After sighing for a while, Mu Bai took advantage of this time to talk to Lin Wan. "Yeah. I know," Seeing this, Lin Yu nodded and said, "Do you want to take a break first? You are here to explore the wormhole. Once you leave, I don''t know how long it will take to rest." "The inside of the wormhole is very dangerous." "First of all, there are so many star beasts, and the other is that they attack when they see people." Wen Yan and the three of them looked at each other, and in the end Shuangxue said, "Naturally, we need to prepare, and we still don''t know the condition of Qianlongxing very well. We still need sister Lin Wan to talk about it." "fair enough." Seeing that the three of them would take a break first, Lin Yu nodded in agreement, and immediately signaled to them: "Then come with me first, this time I know you are coming, but Grandpa let me come to receive you." "Haha, Sister Lin Wan, I really want you to receive us every time." Hearing Lin Wan''s words, Mu Bai immediately smiled. At the same time, Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei also nodded in agreement. "Don''t tell me, Sister Lin Wan, are you a permanent receptionist?" "..." After being teased by a few people, Lin Wan gave them a blank look, but didn''t say much. "Your identities are so sensitive now, if you let others know whereabouts, that''s not good." While Lin Wan analyzed them, he led them in the car and drove towards the rest area. Although they can fly directly over, but sometimes they can use tools, and a few people will not find it troublesome. "Huh? Right." "It seems that I haven''t seen Yueyue and Gu Qian. Where are they? Aren''t they coming?" At this time, pay attention to how few people are missing in the team. Lin Wan asked them. "No, they will come back later, and they are now on a mission." Hu Yanfei said this. "Oh, I haven''t seen them for a long time, these two little girls are making great progress now." Obviously, Lin Yu had been in contact with the two women in private, otherwise he wouldn''t know so much. "It''s okay, we actually haven''t seen it for a long time." Mu Bai looked at the retrogressive building outside, and said with some sigh. "I don''t know, it took a few years to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races," "You are good, the previous ten thousand race battlefield, which one is not ten years old, you only have two or three years this time." Lin Wan retorted Mu Bai, and at the same time thinking of the recent situation, he exclaimed: "But you are also really ruthless. You have wiped out so many Zerg people." "Hahaha, relieve your breath!" A few people didn''t answer these words. After all, others praised themselves, it is impossible to say, that is true! It seemed to be a little self-proclaimed and boastful, but fortunately, Lin Wan didn''t talk much about this, and immediately chatted with them about other things. "Come on, this is your resting place." After a while, under the leadership of Lin Wan, the three came to the door of a villa. When he walked to the door, Lin Wan manipulated it and saw that the door was opened. "This...." "Is it our former home in Qianlongxing?" When the door opened and saw the furnishings inside, Shuangxue said in surprise. This is different from the appearance of other places, because the furniture here is from their original home. "Well, because of the need for renovation, your previous house needs to be rectified." "But because of your identity, I decided to translate it for you and save it, and it belongs to you." Wen Yan explained to the two that this was the name of Mu Bai and Shuangxue. Otherwise, if they were replaced by another person, they would be destroyed directly, and the compensation would be just for them. But none of them is so strong. "I''m interested." After looking around, Mu Bai saw that it was indeed a translation, and thanked him immediately. "Why don''t you take a break, I''ll report on my work." Seeing them all entering the room, Lin Wan told them how to open the door and walked outside. After all, she is still very busy. However, when she was about to leave, she suddenly shouted to Mu Bai: "Mu Bai, I''ll come and have a meal after reporting to work, you remember to make it!" After speaking, she left without waiting for Mu Bai to answer. "Yes, you all use me as a cook for your feelings. Seeing this, Mu Bai reluctantly touched his nose and said helplessly. At the same time, he was still sighing in his heart whether he had ordered the Star Kitchen wrong before, otherwise, a few people are now ordering takeout. Don''t need him to be so tired! "Hahaha!" Hearing his complaints, the two women laughed suddenly, and they suddenly gained a bit of popularity in the cool room. But Mu Bai spit out, he still got busy. The first meal at home is naturally to eat at home. Immediately, a few people began a quiet life mode. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1147 You all use me as a cook in the relationship, and you all come to rub) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1148： Breakthrough, time seven! In the evening, Lin Wan arrived as scheduled. I haven''t seen each other for so long, so both sides naturally have a lot to say. Especially Mu Bai and the others have been asking about the development and changes of the Cangyun galaxy during this period of time. Lin Wan was telling them about this, obviously he came prepared. It turned out that since Mu Bai and the others left last time, the entire Cangyun galaxy developed rapidly due to the planet they hid. In just a few years, many talented people have appeared. This is originally from this galaxy, and there are many others who bring them here. No way, now the entire human race knows that the Cangyun galaxy has resources. It was not the last time Mu Bai and Shuangxue acted. Although their reputations are great, they are not enough to make everyone move because of them. More importantly, the resources of the Cangyun galaxy have increased. This is the most important factor. People are chasing interests, especially now, as the population increases, limited resources can only focus on talented people. "Ha, I''m so full." At the dinner table, Lin Wan was holding her stomach, she hadn''t eaten Mu Bai''s food for a long time, so she naturally thought. Seeing her full burp, Yu Jie''s temperament was thrown by him to unknown place, and then she turned her head to look at Mu Bai. "Not bad, Mu Bai, how long hasn''t seen you since then, your cooking skills have improved a lot." Keeping pace with the times, every time Mu Bai breaks through a great realm, he will point Star Chef up. Not for others, just for myself to be able to use it. "Haha, practice more." Mu Bai said haha, and did not respond too much. "Okay, since you are here these days, don''t blame me for coming here." It''s hard to tolerate anything that is delicious not to eat. Naturally, Lin Wan would not let go of Mu Bai''s chance to come over, and he could communicate with a few people, which was a treatment that many people couldn''t get. "random." Mu Bai didn''t care, waved his hand, and said nothing more. "Row." Seeing this, Lin Wan sat upright, looked at the time, and said to them: "Then I will go back first, and you should rest early." "Well, I''ll give it to you, Sister Lin Wan!" "Okay, let''s go." Hearing that Lin Wan was about to leave, the two women stood up to see each other, and Mu Bai started to tidy up the table after saying a word to them. After all, now he is cooking and washing dishes. To be honest, it was almost time to feed them during the meal, so Mu Bai complained more than once. However, the two women might be embarrassed at first, but now, they are already used to it. you said? Okay, just say anything! There is no way, after being too familiar, it is just so casual, even the image will not be noticed. "Dabai, I will rest first. The Fire Element''s supernatural power just broke through, so I''ll go to practice." "it is good!" "Abai, I''m going too, now you are all of the seventh mental power, I think I''m dragging my feet." "it is good!" Hearing that the two women were going to practice, Mu Bai did not stop. After all, they are now in the immortal state, which means that the life span of several people is eternal. So if you don''t expect it, you will have a lot of time in the future, so you don''t need to seize the time extraordinarily. As for Shuangxue''s words, Mu Bai curled his lips. He believed that Shuangxue was relatively behind now. With her talent, she wanted to catch up quickly. Therefore, she sneered at her postponement. "It''s really tired, no, I''ll throw it away when I eat it in the future, and buy it again." Shaking the water in his hand, Mu Bai looked at the empty living room, muttered immediately, and then returned to his room. "Hey, they cultivate, and I can''t lag behind." Originally, he was looking for a comfortable place in the room, but Mu Bai remembered what he had obtained a few days ago, and immediately got up, walked to an open space and sat down. "call out!" The next moment, he entered the space. Back in the space, Mu Bai came to the panel very skillfully, looked at the column of his own items, and immediately started to click. Does it consume 10 million refining time? As soon as he clicked, Mu Bai saw a pop-up window appearing on the screen, that was whether he could refine the power of time. As for the function of the system, Mu Bai was very clear about it, and immediately clicked it without thinking about it, using all his skill points. "boom!" Then, before he waited for anything to react, Mu Bai felt that he was shocked, and countless time particles poured into his body from the outside world. "Wow!" And when he found out, he saw that he was back in a sea of ??purple and gold, and he was in the bottom of the sea. There are countless purple-gold water streams around it, and as time goes by, more water streams come from all around. "This is the power of time." How sensitive to the power of time, it just appeared, Mu Bai discovered that it was wrong. After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and began to refine. "Zheng!" At the same time, when Mu Bai closed his eyes, he could still see a sudden golden light flashing on his forehead, and the water from the ocean of time poured into his forehead. "boom!" With a bang, it was Mu Bai''s mental time. His originally quiet and peaceful spiritual world, after this absorption, became extremely choppy. In an instant, the ball in Mu Bai''s spiritual world turned quickly. And as it turns, the power of time in this world increases. "Zheng!" In the end, the sphere of spiritual power burst into purple-gold brilliance, and Mu Bai''s spiritual power world suddenly became bright. "Zizzi!" "Huhuhu!" "Hiss!" In the outside world, Mu Bai''s three-color magical powers entangled him, and the entire room was covered with this strange look. And Mu Bai could feel that his power of time was rising rapidly, the power of time he had refined and gradually dissipated, turning into a little pure power to be absorbed by him. "boom!" Finally, after such a scene lasted for a while, Mu Bai''s eyes opened, all the chaos disappeared, and the room returned to calm. "Breakthrough." "The power of time, level seven." Looking at his hand, slowly applying the power of time to his hand, Mu Bai said happily. "This time, it will be more certain." The current Mu Bai has the sixth level of Immortal Realm cultivation, and the seventh level of his time supernatural powers, so he won''t be afraid of anyone who encounters the 9th level of Immortal Realm. Thinking of this, a kind of pride rose in his heart for no reason. But soon, he was suppressed. "No, calm down, but you can''t mess around." Depressing the throbbing in his heart, Mu Bai got up immediately. He didn''t practice any more, planning to find a place to calm down. Then, I saw him walking towards the martial arts room. And the other two rooms closed their eyes again at this time. They naturally felt Mu Bai¡¯s breakthrough just now, but they were all wise and didn¡¯t bother him. After all, they also need a breakthrough now. Mu Bai stimulated them this time. Especially Shuangxue, you can tell from her look that she is serious. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1148 Breakthrough, Time Seventh Level!) Reading history, open next time You can see it on the bookshelf! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1149： Guan Yue Gu Qian came Mu Bai naturally didn''t know the postures of Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue. He is now in the excitement of a breakthrough. At this time, the breakthrough of supernatural powers can be greater than the help of the cultivation base. There are four hurdles of supernatural powers, one is awakening, and he has passed. The second is Tier 3 to Tier 4. After this breakthrough, the form of supernatural powers will increase, from gas to random change form. The third is Tier 6 to Tier 7. Once this point is broken, the power of the supernatural powers will increase a hundredfold, and what is even more terrifying is that the supernatural powers seem to be possessed by spirits. Its attack will be more flexible and difficult to defend. Just like now, Mu Bai is in the martial arts room, using magical powers to attack. After some familiarity, he found that his strength at least not so much fear in the immortal realm. No way, the metamorphosis of time supernatural powers, coupled with his cultivation base and those unparalleled skills, basically walked sideways. The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the blessing. "In this case, I am looking forward to breaking through to the Star Master Realm." Now that the small goal of immortality has been achieved, Mu Bai naturally wants to go further. The Star Realm is his big goal! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but raise his expectations. But soon, he suppressed the throbbing in his heart, because he knew it was not the time to think about it. That night, he did not sleep again, and practiced till dawn alone. "Oh, Dabai, you didn''t sleep." Early in the morning, Hu Yanfei came over with a yawn. Since she only broke through before, she practiced for a while and went to sleep last night, unlike Mu Bai and Shuangxue who practiced all night. Cultivation, relaxation and relaxation is the best. "No, isn''t this a familiarity with power." "Oh." Hearing that, Hu Yanfei replied to him, and then said with some envy: "I really don''t know how your luck is so good, so you broke through directly. This is much better than us." "I''m only now in the second stage of Immortal Realm!" Mu Bai''s sixth immortal realm, this is something that both women know. So she is really envious of saying so now. "It''s already pretty good." Mu Bai didn''t say much about this, and walked over to ask her: "What do you want to eat?" "casual!" "All right, then I will do it casually." "Ok." After that, Mu Bai started to cook breakfast, but he didn''t cook Shuangxue. Because Yi Mubai understood that he would not be successful in cultivation and would not be able to go out of the customs, so he only served for two people. In fact, just as he thought, Frost and Snow did not come out at all, for more than ten days in a row. Mu Bai and Hu Yanfei didn''t urge them either, anyway, they still had time, the big deal was just waiting. However, during this period, apart from Lin Yu coming out for a meal every day, a major event happened to the Human Race. That is the outbreak of war! That''s right, the war between the human race and the zerg broke out, It was just a few days ago that the two sides facing off on the border finally got off their guns and started fighting. It is said that this time the two sides have invested an unusually large amount, and both the human race and the zerg race are determined to defeat the other. It''s like, the old and new hegemons take over the battle. Terran won, and took first place. If you fail, wait for the opportunity. But the ancestors all know that this battle must not be lost. However, there is one thing to say that the Zerg originally intended to point the spearhead of the war at Mu Bai and Shuangxue, but Bing Xuan used Mu Bai''s proposal to resolve their public opinion crisis. This can be regarded as a part of Mu Bai''s battle, but in the same way, Mu Bai''s cultivation is even harder. He is eager, eager to go to the battlefield. "Brother Mu Bai, who do you think is here!?" One day, just as Mu Bai was watching the news of the war, a crisp sound suddenly sounded. Hearing this sound, Mu Bai immediately looked up and saw a young girl with a ponytail, wearing a pale yellow half-sleeved jacket, a white watch on his left hand, and a short denim on his lower body. His long white legs were displayed in front of him. Outside, his feet were in white sneakers. This person is Guan Yue. Guan Yue has grown up. "Yueyue!" Seeing Guan Yue, Hu Yanfei ran over first and said happily to her: "You are finally here. I thought you would take a long time." "Not bad, Nirvana Nine Stages, progress is very fast!" Looking at Guan Yue who grew up, Hu Yanfei nodded happily. It''s hard to imagine that this is the little follower who used to follow their ass. I don''t know why, Hu Yanfei has a feeling of watching her cubs grow up. "Sister Yan Fei!" Looking at Hu Yanfei at this time, Guan Yue also said hello sweetly: "Sister, you are so beautiful now." "Ouch, look at your sweet mouth." No one doesn''t like being praised, especially someone who looks like Hu Yanfei. "Well, yes, Xiao Yueyue, you have grown up." Mu Bai also walked over at this moment and nodded in satisfaction. Not its size, but its strength. "That''s natural, Brother Mu Bai, wait, wait for me to break through the immortal realm!" Hearing Mu Bai''s praise, Guan Yue said happily, this feeling of being recognized by him made her very happy. "Well, then I am waiting for you," Without damaging the confidence of the other party, after Mu Bai replied to Guan Yue, he thought of the person next to him. He is 1.7 meters tall, has black long straight hair with bangs, and is wearing a black princess dress with a black belt collar around his neck. His face is absolutely beautiful without a trace of expression. Exactly... Gu Qian! "long time no see!" "long time no see!" Seeing Mu Bai, the seeds of hatred in Gu Qian''s eyes disappeared a lot at this time, at least not the feeling that seeing Mu Bai was like killing before. At least, it was plain. I don''t know whether it is to learn to constrain when I grow up, or to really let go. Gu Qian''s cultivation is also the Ninth Level of Nirvana. It is conceivable that the teaching ability of the Nine Ancestor Spirit Consort is still good. "Should I take a look at home?" Thinking that Gu Qian''s home is also in the Cangyun Galaxy, Mu Bai said to her. "No, I have already seen it when I came here." Gu Qian shook her head and said to Mu Bai. "Ok." Wen Yan nodded to express understanding, and then said to the two of them: "It''s really time for you to come back. It''s just noon, do you want to eat something?" "Brother Mubai, did you make it yourself?" "of course!" "A lot, a lot, I want to eat a lot!" "Shredded pork with green pepper." "..." Afterwards, Mu Bai avoided the dishes they ordered completely after Gu Qian and Guan Yue ordered the dishes. No way, I don¡¯t know how long it will take. So Mu Bai cooks dishes that they didn''t order. For this reason, the women complained about him. "Although I haven''t eaten any of these dishes, the first time I ate them, it was really good." "Brother Mu Bai, Sai Gao!" After commenting on Mu Bai''s cooking skills, Guan Yue collapsed contentedly. On the other side, Gu Qian also agreed, obviously she recognized what Mu Bai had done. Just people, she disagrees. "Huh? Where''s Sister Shuangxue?" At this time, Guan Yue seemed to realize that Shuangxue was not normal, and asked Mu Bai. "Xuexue is breaking through." Hearing this, Hu Yanfei was the first to answer, but her voice just fell, suddenly a breath came out of the stairs, and several people looked at each other. Breakthrough! As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading record (Chapter 1149 Guan Yue Gu Qian came), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1150： Then enter the forest of Dalin. "Sister Xue, I''m ready!" "I''m ready too!" "Okay, let''s go?" "..." In the hall, everyone looked like they were ready to go, shouting to Frost Snow who was wearing a white dress. This is already the third day of her breakthrough, and the two days during this period are all spent on getting familiar with the power of the breakthrough and communicating with everyone. Not seeing each other for such a long time, they naturally have a lot to talk about. Regarding this, they sighed that Lei Mengmeng was not there, otherwise the team would be together. But Mu Bai, when he heard the name, he touched his nose in embarrassment. Up to now, he hadn''t thought about how to tell Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei about it. But fortunately, it''s still early. "Well, good, then let''s go." Seeing that everyone was ready, Shuangxue, who was the captain, said to them immediately. This time she broke through not only in her cultivation base, but also in her supernatural power and spiritual power to reach the seventh level. Mu Bai couldn''t help but sigh, this person''s talent is like opening a plug-in. "Get in the car, waiting for you." "This time Grandpa said you didn''t know the situation, so he asked me to be with you." As soon as they left, they saw one person standing at the door, that was Lin Wan, who was ready to go. These days, she has been running to Mu Bai and the others. In addition to the opening of Cengfan, there is also a good relationship between Zhen and Shuangxue. At the same time, Mu Bai also learned that after Shuangxue became the disciple of the ancestor, Lin Yu became familiar with her, but because of Mu Bai''s relationship at the time, he did not introduce him. Well.... Just listen to the magic. Then the group of people got into the car, driven by Lin Wan, passed through the buildings, and the car drove to the original road leading to the suburbs. Seeing this section of the road, Mu Bai suddenly felt a little familiar. "Unexpectedly, this road is still preserved." Immediately, Mu Bai looked towards the back, the urban area that was supposed to be high-rise buildings, now there is nothing. "Well, it was not demolished at the time, after all, it is directly connected to the forest of Dalin." Wen Yan said to them while driving. Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei both looked at it, and the two of them are most familiar with this place. After all, in the past, the two of them would enter a different dimension space from time to time, and they were regular visitors. After a while, under the scrutiny of a group of people, the car drove to a place guarded by the army. "Come in!" After the guard saw Lin Wan''s ID, it immediately squared, and then the car stopped knowing that it had reached a heavily guarded place. Several people in Mu Bai got off the car one after another. "There, that''s it." After getting off the car, Lin Wan pointed to the portal in front and said to them. "This...there are all vines crawling out." At this time, Mu Bai also noticed the portal in front of him. When he saw the vines sticking out on the portal, he couldn''t help but ask in confusion. "Well, because the wormhole is inside, it caused the star beasts and plants in the Forest of Dalin to grow rapidly." "As a result, the early investigators have sacrificed a lot." "Ok...." Hearing her words, several people expressed their understanding, and then followed; Lin Wan''s footsteps walked inside. "Hello! Pass!" When he walked to the portal, the guard stopped a few people, and Lin Yu skillfully signaled the ID to that person. "please!" After confirming that they were correct, the man stepped aside, and when he saw Mu Bai and Shuangxue, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. like.... Have seen? But he was not sure, so he didn''t show it. But it''s normal to think about it. You must know that Mu Bai and Shuangxue have been active in the news, and there is no chance to see him. Therefore, it is normal for these people to be uncertain after seeing them. But soon, the man looked back at them who had already entered. "Young Master?! Mu Bai?!" "It really seems to be them!" As soon as his voice fell, he even attracted the attention of many people, and some people ran up to ask him what happened. "It''s Young Master and Mu Bai! They come here!" "Really, it''s them!" "I mean... how I looked so familiar just now!" After a while, the news that Mu Bai and Shuangxue had descended on Qianlong Star spread immediately throughout the place, and many people ran over, planning to have a chance encounter. After hearing them go in, they all followed. In order to get it, just look at them up close. I have to say that Shuangxue is a big flow of human flesh, plus Mu Bai and the deeds of the ten thousand battlefield, everyone is naturally curious. At the same time, news about the two also spread in various places. This is their current situation. Naturally discovering where they are will naturally arouse a lot of attention. Of course, the few people who entered did not know. They felt that the scene in their eyes changed, and the next moment they appeared in the forest of Dalin. "It''s been a long time since I came in. It didn''t change much, it just turned green." As soon as he came in, before waiting for a few people to wait and see, everyone was taken aback by Mu Bai''s words, and then they laughed. "What are you talking about one day?" "Haha, Mu Bai, you have it." "Dabai, what are you doing." Obviously, Mu Bai''s unprepared words lowered the guard that had come in their hearts. "Isn''t it because you are too nervous?" Hearing that Mubai said that I was doing good for you, and it turned out to be this expression, but the next moment he saw a short knife in his hand, and then a knife at his back. "Pump!" I saw a star beast pounced on him, and was easily beheaded by him. "Are these star beasts losing their minds?" "The instinct of the star beast is not like this." Having said this, Mu Bai''s brow furrowed, because of the star beast''s instinct, they could feel the strength of the opponent. The greater the difference in strength, the stronger this feeling. "That''s it. After the changes in the Forest of Dalin, the star beasts here don''t know what to do. They are always crazy when they do it." "They don''t look at their strength or quantity, they just go when they see people." "As if, irrational." "Is that so..." Hearing this, several people nodded and expressed their understanding, and then Shuangxue looked at Lin Wan: "If that is the case, Sister Lin Wan, lead the way, let''s go directly to the front line of exploration." "If you guessed it correctly, the closer this is to the star beast here, the weaker it is." "Hehe, I really can''t hide it from you." Seeing that Shuangxue''s guess was correct, Lin Yu nodded and said that it was correct, and then said: "It is indeed as Xueer said. According to later research, it is said that the farther the impulse radiates, the smaller the change." "understand!" "understood!" Several people expressed their understanding, and then they set off again and walked forward under the guidance of Lin Wan. At the same time, after they left for a while, a group of people appeared where they stood just now. I have to say that they are like chasing stars, I have skills as long as I exercise. The latest chapter address: https://www. novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com /down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read /117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1150 and then enter Dalin Forest.) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1151： Manic Forest of Dalin! "boom!" "Wow!" In a forest, Mu Bai used a short knife to chop off the branches in front of him. He heard that he had also taken action to find the root of the branches and wiped them out. The whole process was done in one go! "call!" "Unexpectedly, the Star Beast and Xing Zhi in the Forest of Dalin have changed so much." After Mu Bai got rid of Xing Zhi, he came back to them and said with some sigh. "Just what I encountered, there are almost dozens, right, so much stronger than before?" "In that wormhole, isn''t it higher?" "Roughly the same." Hearing that Lin Wan looked up and down Mu Bai, and admired his shots: "I have always heard that you are very strong, but I didn''t expect that now you deal with these star beasts and star beasts, so understatement." "Sister Lin Wan, how do you look down on Immortality..." Mu Bai dealt with this, and he really didn''t use any power to deal with these star beasts and Xing Zhi. The most is the suppression of the cultivation base. I have to say that when it reaches a certain level, cultivation is the kingly way. It doesn''t count to encounter a genius like a dog thief like Mu Bai and the others. "Let''s go first, we seem to be only halfway now?" At this time, Shuangxue looked at the map in her hand, and she frowned when she was halfway away from the wormhole when she and others reached the wormhole. I think this marching speed is a bit slow. "Row!" "it is good!" Others responded one after another, and then a group of people continued on their way. It was because they didn''t know that there was really a group of crazy fans behind them, looking for their place everywhere. Otherwise, a few people will leave sooner. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... Just as a few people were walking forward, suddenly at their destination, in the black wormhole, a few star beasts made up of branches suddenly ran out. They are the ancient woods. They stood at the door of the wormhole and screamed. The sound waves made the space tremble with them, and a huge crack appeared on the ground in front of them. The cracks spread from below them and continued to extend forward, even if they disappeared in front of them, the trend of extension did not stop. Behind them, many star beasts made up of tree trunks crawled out. They walked on the ground with both palms. After seeing the cracks, they jumped out of the wormhole and rushed forward. "Ok?" "You guys stop, it doesn''t seem right!" At this moment, Mu Bai and others who were searching forward suddenly stopped at Mu Bai''s reminder and looked forward. Under their gaze, the number in front of them collapsed, and the birds and beasts ran away to the sides, as if they were being chased by something bad. "The ground is cracked!" Noting this scene, Frost saw the black hole appearing in front, and immediately reminded everyone. "Be careful!" "boom!" Then after her words were finished, a huge sound wave moved in. Several people used the Star Power Shield to resist, but the power contained in it was great, and Guan Yue and others had a tendency to retreat. "tread!" "Time shield!" Upon seeing this, Mu Bai stepped forward, and then propped up a huge star power shield in front of everyone to resist the wind and waves caused by the sound wave. With his shot, everyone stopped, and the women looked to the sides, and they could see the animals and plants flying upside down. In this huge wind and waves, they did not resist at all, and were blown toward the back. Among them, there is no lack of star beasts with the nine-fold Nirvana Realm. "This storm is so strong!" Noting this scene, Gu Qian said solemnly. Then she looked at Mu Bai, and she couldn''t help but flicker when thinking of the outside world''s evaluation of him. Is this the white fox? One person, calling for the wind and rain on the battlefield of ten thousand races. Obviously, even though Mu Bai didn''t brag about the news on the battlefield of the ten thousand races, he couldn''t hold back his many people. Now almost everyone knows Mu Bai''s record in it. She Gu Qian, naturally also knows. "Huhuhu!" The sound of the wind whistling in front of his ears, Mu Bai''s time shield completely blocked the wind and waves in front of them. At this moment, Mu Bai suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Yan Fei, Axue!" "Be careful ahead!" At this moment, Mu Bai saw a few black spots suddenly appeared in front of him. They changed from small to large, and finally showed up in front of a few people. "Xun Mu Shou!" Xun Mu Shou, one of the star beasts in the universe, is one of the derived star beasts of the ancient wood tribe. They are powerful but slow in action. "Yan Fei, shoot!" At this time, seeing these Xun Mu Shou, Shuangxue immediately spoke to Hu Yanfei. Since Mu Bai resisted the wind and waves for everyone now, he could not move, and the Xun Mu Shou in front of him needed them to resist! "understand!" Hearing that Hu Yanfei took out his long sword, slowly touched the blade with his hand, and then saw the flame grow from the sword! "Huh!" In the next moment, flames flashed in Hu Yanfei''s eyes, and a fire dragon appeared on the bottom of her feet, and followed her control to kill forward. "Bang!" "Bang!"... Suddenly Hu Yanfei stopped these big guys in half, and the overwhelming flame completely covered the front line of sight, making it impossible to see what was going on. After a while, he saw a flame of Xunmu Shou rushing past her, but his whole body was bursting with flames. But then, a violent wind wrapped its whole body, and saw that the originally powerful flame became even more terrifying with the support of the violent wind. "Roar!" "boom!" This Xun Mu Shou, who broke through the flames, was full of flames from the sky. When he was about to fly to Mu Bai, his body slowly fell, and finally dissipated and died. "Ice and snow!" On the other side, Frost and Snow jumped out, and saw that she pointed the trident towards the sky, which was shining with dazzling light, the next moment the world changed and the world froze directly. "Kacha!" "Kacha!" "Kacha!"... The remaining Xun Mu Shou was covered by her ice and snow, their flying speed became slower and slower, and the ice and snow on their bodies became more and more. In the end, the ice and snow on his body joined into pieces when he was about to approach, and the next moment he fell down, following the sight of a few people, directly into several pieces. At the same time, the battle on Hu Yanfei''s side also ended, and the flames that had originally poured out slowly dissipated, and her figure appeared in front of everyone. "The wind... is gone..." Upon seeing this, Mu Bai took the shield away, and then looked forward, looking forward somewhat puzzled. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... But before he could react, he saw a large number of star beasts appearing in front of him. They were all fast wood guards, walking away with their hands on the ground, forming smoke and dust everywhere. Those trees that were not blown down fell under their huge bodies, and huge marks appeared on the ground. "This...." When he noticed something was wrong, Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t know where it was, it was a star beast riot. I heard Lin Wan talk about it before, but I didn''t expect that they just came in and they just happened to meet. "Quickly, notify the army!" Seeing this, Shuangxue shouted to Lin Wan, who also took out the communicator to contact. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1151 The Manic Forest of Dalin!) Reading history, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1152： A way out alive! "Already notified..." "It''s just these star beasts, so powerful..." Putting the communicator down, Lin Wan looked forward sluggishly, feeling a little dry. It''s not that she has never seen anything stronger than these, but that she knows that the next few people will face these star beasts. Fortunately, those who are in Nirvana can deal with them, and so can she. It''s just that there are many immortal star beasts in it. Among the most powerful, there is Nine Immortal Realm! This is completely, a bit super-class! This is the reason for her nervousness, because their group, smartly speaking, there is no one who can fight the Sixth Layer of Immortality. "in this way...." "Give me the seven, eight, and nine layers of immortal stars." After counting silently, Mu Bai found that there were eight heads of the immortal realm, three heads of eight layers, and one head of nine layers. There are a lot of them, but after assessing my own strength, I think I can still deal with it. After all, now he has the Sixth Immortal Realm. Even if he is worried about the crowds, he can''t use the magical powers of time. But it does not mean that other martial arts cannot be used, such as... "Wushuang!" "boom!" Suddenly, a red gas rose from Mu Bai''s body, and at the same time, the **** he was holding was covered with terrifying wind power. There are many things in martial arts that look the same, as long as Mu Bai uses those that are not exclusive to the identity of the white fox. For example, time magical powers, such as Wushuang¡¤Forbidden Martial Arts, and others can be used. "Wushuang¡¤Furious! 800 times!" "Wushuang Shenwu!" Suddenly, two Wushuang skills blessed his body, plus Wushuang''s blessing. The momentum of Mu Bai''s whole body surged like a rocket. "tread!" Then he saw his footsteps, cracks appeared in the space, and he was crushed by his power. In the next moment, he appeared among the herd. "Swordsmanship¡¤Cut!" A sword drew out, carrying the **** of the wind-type magical powers, and slashed out a huge sword aura on an immortal seven-layer fast wood guard. "boom!" The smoke and dust exploded, and the powerful attack brought up the sky-covering smoke and dust. The sky nearby was scattered with terrifying wind power. It fell on the ground, and a crack of a kilometer appeared straight away. "boom!" Then I saw that under Mu Bai''s blow, that Xun Mu Shou was blasted directly into two sections and fell to the ground, his aura disappeared! "Mu Bai, it''s so amazing!" Seeing this scene, Lin Wan exclaimed and felt Mu Bai''s momentum at the same time: "Immortal Realm.....Sixth Layer!?" "He is not...." "He is indeed the Sixth Layer of the Immortal Realm. When he came here before, he had some opportunities!" Since Mu Bai didn''t take the initiative to talk about his cultivation base, everyone''s impression of him still remained on the Immortal Realm First Layer. Now that they were reminded by Shuangxue, they knew that before they knew it, Mu Bai''s cultivation level had actually risen so much. "What a guy with both luck and talent..." Seeing this scene, Lin Wan could not say anything other than sighs like this. "In that case, we might block it!" At the same time, Frost and Snow drifted out of countless frosty breaths, slowly forming a white pair of frost on his body, wearing a crown. Her eyes also slowly turned snow white: "You can''t let Mu Bai resist it alone!" "Concubine Yan, you and I deal with the remaining immortality." "As for the others, Sister Lin Wan has worked so hard." "Ok, no problem!" Hearing Shuangxue''s order, Lin Wan, as the oldest person, was not wrong at all, and said that he took out his spear. "Yueyue, Qianqian, the three of us formed a triangle to deal with the star beast!" "Ok!" "Yes, Sister Lin Wan!" After Guan Yue and Gu Qian heard Lin Wan''s arrangement, they nodded in response. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" Then I saw Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei on both sides of Mu Bai, and the two of them were fighting against the immortal Xunmu Shou on both sides. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At the same time, the three of Lin Wan also acted one after another. Gu Qian wore black gloves with countless black energy floating in the sky. When they came into contact with those Xun Mu Shou, they saw them screaming frantically. Later, when the black gas disappeared, the places that had been burnt by the black gas disappeared directly. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... I saw that terrifying black energy quickly stalking those Xun Mu Shou. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Guan Yue''s battle was different. She was holding an iron fan. Whenever she waved the iron fan, she saw a vine rushing out of the ground. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... Powerful vines appeared, with great power, blasting the star beasts one by one. Some fast wood guards were crushed by vines and replaced with pieces of chopped wood. Lin Wan''s spear was golden, and every time it flickered, one could see a fast wood guard falling under her spear. There was almost no Xunmu Shou, who was her enemy. The strength of the three of them caused no Xunmu guards to gather near them, forming a huge vacuum zone. This is the benefit of strength. Mu Bai was also the same at this time. He was in the sixth level of Immortality, it was easy to deal with the seventh-level star beast, not to mention the unparalleled skill blessing him. "boom!" "boom!" "Huh!" "boom!" Seeing his long sword swinging, the Xunmu Shou who was fighting with him diminished at an extremely fast speed. After a while, the seven-fold Xunmu Code was directly dead, and immediately he looked forward. Yae and Kuo''s Xunmu Shou! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Then he saw his sword light flickering, the sky and the sword light and the shadow of the sword, the sky was suddenly dark, the next moment he raised his sword and thundered, defending against the Xunmu in front of him. "Thunder penalty!" "Zizzi!" The appearance of the Thunder''s magical powers blasted the Xun Mu Shou. They were already slow in their actions, and naturally they couldn''t resist Mu Bai''s move. I saw that they were hit by the thunder, and the surface broke apart little by little, and the body appeared charred. "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!" At this moment, Mu Bai saw an eight-layer Xunmu Shou from the Immortal Realm, his eyes flashed with a fierce light, then he stepped on his feet and rushed straight to his head. "broken!" An explosion sounded, and the two crossed over. The Eightfold Fast Wood Code was smashed to pieces by Mu Bai''s powerful attack, and then slowly fell down. "Three left!" After all this, Mu Bai turned to look at his remaining Xun Mu Shou, holding a sharp sword and ran away again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue were next to Mu Bai, ice and fire at the same time, directly turning their battle area into a field of ice and fire, and the fast wood rules that they stepped into were quickly wiped out by them. The vacuum zone created by the three of them is bigger than that of the three of Lin Wan, and at the same time, the six of them are actually guarding the masses in Xunmu, smashing a passage to avoid being trampled! But it''s just them, not in other places. I saw the Xunmu Shou rushing out of other places, as if entering an uninhabited state, many people and attacks could not resist them. In an instant, people suffered heavy casualties! As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1152 is a lively way!) Read the record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1153： Arrived at the entrance of the wormhole! "Xunmu Shou?!" "There is another star beast riot!?" "These days, there have been more and more star beast riots, and this wormhole seems to have no end, making it impossible to detect what is inside." At this time, in a military camp, the people inside were hearing Lin Wan''s report. After it hangs up, the news will be reported immediately. Suddenly, the entire military barracks knew the news here, and many troops were ordered to dispatch. Space gates and portals appeared one by one, and everyone proceeded at the fastest speed. At the same time, the troops stationed in Qianlongxing for a long time moved in succession at this time, and groups of people gathered and moved towards the forest of Dalin. ..... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... At the same time, Mu Bai and others in the Forest of Dalin were still fighting frantically at this time. Because they were facing the fast wood guard beast group, they solved one group, and there would be others on top. From just now, Mu Bai and the others had never stopped fighting. "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"... At this time, Mu Bai burst into the sky with sword light, and finally melted into a sword, directly blasting on Xun Mu Shou in front of him. "boom!" Only seeing the light fall, with great power, it pushed the Xunmu Shou back first, and then slowly split into two halves and fell to the ground. "call!" After the end of this Xunmu Shou, Mu Bai killed the last nine-layer Xunmu Shou of the immortal realm, and he also let out a sigh of relief. "After the last big guy has done it, the rest will be easy." As he said, he looked to the front, where he could see densely dense wood guards coming from the depths of the forest. Fortunately, Xun Mu Shou on both sides did not care about them, but continued to move forward. This has relieved them a lot of trouble, and they have not been beaten around. "It won''t work like this, sooner or later Xingli will not be able to persist." Looking at the changes ahead, Mu Bai looked at the people who were still fighting, and said to them immediately. "Take me as the tip, everyone will break through forward!" "Isn''t there the direction of the wormhole? We can go and see what''s going on!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the women looked at each other, and then they all felt feasible and agreed. "So, then Abai, move forward, and I will cooperate with Yan Fei!" At this time, Shuangxue, as the captain, immediately ordered Mu Bai to be pointed, and she and Hu Yanfei protected his flanks. "it is good!" "Sister Lin Wan, Guan Yue, Gu Qian!" "Follow!" I saw Mu Bai''s reminder, and then his sword aura overflowed all over his body, and with his powerful sword aura, the sky was full of thunder and wind. "Give me, open!" With a loud shout, Mu Bai''s long sword swung out, and the blast of sword aura was going towards the front. After a while, he saw a huge passage in front of him. And Xun Mu Shou, who was penetrated by the sword qi, was all beheaded! "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... Seeing this, Mu Bai and the others all acted, but in order to take care of Guan Yue and the others, Mu Bai and the others didn''t have much, but they could still see them moving forward at a very fast speed. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... But Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei both attacked the two wings, once to stop the Xunmu Shou who wanted to surround them. In an instant, several people turned into six rainbow lights and disappeared in place. When I saw them the next moment, it was ten kilometers away. "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!"... "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... As they drove all the way, Xunmu kept roaring loudly, but they didn''t get close. "Unexpectedly, in just a few years, all of them have grown to this point." "No wonder, it can make such a big wave in the universe, if you give them time, it will be stronger." Lin Wan, who caught everything in sight, shook his head in exclamation. She actually saw the feeling that she was old in several people. "Sister Lin Wan, you shouldn''t compare with them!" At this time, when she heard Lin Wan''s words, Gu Qian comforted her. "Their talents are extremely rare in the universe, especially the front guy." "Don''t forget, he is a time awakener!" "Haha, Qianqian, you are like this, very good." Suddenly, Lin Wan Niutou said something wrongly, making Gu Qian puzzled. And Lin Wan waved his hand: "You will understand later." Lin Wan didn''t describe too much about this, and she didn''t intend to get involved between the two. After all, these two people have hatred. "Oh," Gu Qian didn''t think too much, obviously she didn''t even realize it. Then the group rushed intently. During this period, there was no danger. With the help of the three of Mu Bai, the group rushed to the wormhole. Looking along their line of sight, a huge black hole can be seen in the sky. At the bottom of the black hole, it intersects the ground. At this time, there are many vines sticking out of the black hole. Moreover, it exudes a lot of star beast energy. These gases are nothing to humans, but to star beasts, they are a great tonic. Because I can feel that these star beasts are growing a little bit. At the same time, they also saw a steady stream of Xunmu Shou coming out of the wormhole, and in front of the wormhole, there were several human-shaped grass-shaped people standing. Seeing this scene, Mu Bai immediately knew what they were. "Gumu Clan!" "It turns out that they are controlling these Xunmu Shou." "In that case, it''s clear." At this time, Shuangxue and others also recognized the Xunmu Shou who was standing in front and commented on it. Obviously, they also know the relationship between the two. "Unexpectedly, there is really a wormhole here. When I went out from here before, I didn''t see it." Mu Bai was talking about the panic caused by the star beast riot, and no wormhole had appeared at that time. "Yes, this black hole also appears little by little." It was Lin Yu who was speaking. She could say that she witnessed the emergence of the entire black hole, and in just a few months, such a **** hole was formed. At that time, the entire human race was shaken, and a large number of masters gathered, thinking it was an invasion by star beasts. As a result, after a long time passed, everyone relaxed. But the exploration of this wormhole has never stopped for a day. But because there are many star beasts here, some people think that the other side leads to the area on the star beast side. "How to say?" Hearing Lin Wan''s words, Mu Bai looked at everyone: "Just now I found out that the cultivation base of these ancient wooden tribes is not high, so we can manipulate it." "There are nine heads in total, three of them are at the eighth level or above in the immortal state, and the rest are at the first to seventh level in the immortal state." "I think it can!" "Yes, at least if they are dead, Xun Mu Shou can stop coming." Mu Bai''s words were instantly recognized by several women. Immediately, several people looked at each other and confirmed that their eyes were the same people. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1153 Arrived at the Wormhole!), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1154： Settle it! Several people confirmed their eyes and found that the other side had such thoughts. Immediately they did not grind, and they saw that they shot one after another. "call out!" Seeing Mu Bai first started, with a stroke of the long sword in his hand, a powerful sword aura suddenly appeared. "boom!" "Roar!" The sudden coming of Jian Qi made the Gumu Clan not have time to react and were immediately affected. "it is good!" "Look at me!" Shuangxue exclaimed when she saw Mu Bai hit her hand, and then jumped high into the air, the trident in her hand was thrown out by her. "boom!" As her three-prongs hit the ground, a huge hole was suddenly punched out, and the smoke rushed up. "Kakcha!" "Kakcha!" "Kakcha!"... Just after the explosion on the ground, a cloud of ice crystals appeared to cover the entire area. Several ancient wooden tribes were trapped in the ice, only the appearance of their mouths open. "Amazing!" "Sister Xue, you are so handsome!" Seeing this situation, Guan Yue and Gu Qian said sincerely. "Okay." Being praised by others, Shuangxue''s always cold appearance couldn''t help but smile. It was obvious that she was still very happy when she was praised by others. Thinking of this, she looked at Mu Bai. "Great!" Being stared at by her, Mu Bai didn''t know what Shuangxue was thinking, and immediately praised him without hesitation. Anyway, at this time, don''t worry about it, the praise is over. These days, he has used practice to get the truth that doing so can''t be wrong. "It''s almost the same!" Shuangxue responded with Mu Bai''s praise. Tsundere! Tsundere! Seeing her doing this, Mu Bai suffered another Tsundere disease. The appearance looks extremely cold, but he is actually a very proud and black-bellied person. "Crack!" "Wow!" "Roar!" But before a few people could react, they saw that the ancient wood star beast broke away from the ice cover of frost and snow. "Huhuhu!" The sound waves that appeared were exactly the same as Mu Bai and the others had encountered before. "It seems that the slow sound wave just appeared is because of it." At this time, Mu Bai saw the sound wave and instantly thought of the sound wave before, and said lightly. "Wind Thunder Shield!" "boom!" Then he took a step forward and stretched out his hand to cast out the **** of wind and thunder, forming a huge magical shield standing in front of everyone. "Unexpectedly, it could break free." Shuangxue frowned at this time. She knew her own ice very well. Although she didn''t talk about a spike, she was completely frozen in the immortal realm. It was almost impossible to break free. It''s just that the ancient wood clan broke free. "I broke free with brute force." At this time, Mu Bai said to Shuangxue: "It seems that the strength of the ancient wood clan who broke free is more important than the general nine immortal realm." "Ok!" When she heard Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue nodded her head, knowing that there was a sense of relief in his words, but she didn''t feel embarrassed either. After all, this ancient wood clan is really strong! "So, help me stop it!" After analyzing the strength of this ancient wooden clan, Mu Bai immediately said to Shuangxue and Hu Yanfei. "it is good!" After hearing the words, the two women expressed their understanding that it was not because they had no means to deal with this ancient wooden tribe. Because Mu Bai''s cultivation base is the highest at this stage, it is most appropriate to deal with the ancient woods of the Ninth Layer of Immortal Realm. If they go, they will expose something. Obviously, it is not cost-effective for Mu Bai to deal with. "Stop it for me!" At this time, Shuangxue''s hands suddenly transformed into three powerful chains of ice crystals, and then she was a charge, flashing behind the ancient wooden clan. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" The ice crystal chains flew, and under the control of Frost and Snow, they flew towards the ancient wood clan little by little. "Roar!" In an instant, the ice crystal chain was trapped on the ancient wood clan''s neck and hands, which made the idea of ??trying to do it suddenly clamped down. "Look at my flame whip!" At this time, Hu Yanfei also took action. She used flames to transform three huge flame chains, which flashed behind the ancient wood clan just like Frost and Snow. After a while, her flame chain successfully locked the waist and feet of the ancient wooden tribe. "Roar!" Being restrained, the ancient wooden clan couldn''t help screaming loudly, and at the same time wanted to force the two to break free. But his disappointment is that no matter how much it moves, he can''t get rid of it. The strength of the two women is great! Regardless of their strength, the immortal realm double and triple, but the strength of the two is not the realm of the final say. "Locked up!" Seeing the two women holding on to success, Mu Bai''s eyes lit up, knowing that this was a plan. Immediately he looked around, and when he saw no one, he smiled: "Then take you down with one blow." After speaking, Mu Bai flew high into the sky, her eyes exuding purple-golden gas. This situation shows that he has used the power of time. There is no way, for Mu Bai, it is the kingly way to solve this ancient wooden clan quickly. Because he knew that this ancient wood clan was the culprit who summoned those Xun Mu Shou. After he jumped into the sky, he retracted the Hell, and then stretched his right hand to the side, and suddenly a bow arrow composed of magical powers appeared in his hand. Above, there are three magical powers of wind, time, and thunder. Immediately afterwards, Mu Bai made an arrow-shooting posture, and as he pulled it, he saw all the power of heaven, earth and stars poured on the bow, and then an arrow was placed on the bow. "God Destroying Strike!" Seeing that his strength was almost accumulated, Mu Bai immediately let go, and then an arrow quickly dashed into the sky, rushing towards the ancient wood clan with a thunderous force. Because of being held back by the two women, the ancient wooden tribe had no time to escape, so they could only let the arrow pass by. "call out!" "boom!" Then there was a huge explosion. After the ancient wood clan touched the arrow, it was directly filled with smoke from the explosion. The powerful aftermath instantly enveloped the two of Shuangxue and Concubine Hu Yan. Mu Bai stepped forward in front of Guan Yue and the others, and immediately stretched out his hand to condense a shield in front of him, shielding them behind him, and was not affected by the aftermath. Feeling the aftermath on both sides, Guan Yue could perceive that this was even more terrifying than the aftermath just now. Immediately looking at Mu Bai who stretched out his hand in admiration, he said in a daze, "Is this the strength of Brother Mu Bai? He is too strong with full firepower." It is rare for Gu Qian to refute from the sidelines, looking at Mu Bai with a little horror. Once again, they refreshed their awareness of their strength. "boom!" Immediately after the wind was calm and the waves were calm, a huge figure fell while watching the house, it was the body of the ancient wooden clan. However, its head has been completely gone. As for why? It was all shattered in the explosion, and the two women loosened the chains, then flew to Mu Bai''s side and looked at the scene below. "Now, it''s all solved." Some of the star beasts of the ancient wood clan were frozen by the ice, and the strongest was beheaded. It can be said that they have succeeded. Sure enough, after they said this, the Xunmu Shou, who had been appearing continuously, did not reappear, and even if some of them came out, they stopped one after another. Those who hadn''t received the order, just like machines, froze in place. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1154 level!) reading record, which can be viewed next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1155： Enter the wormhole! "Hey, you see, these fast woods can''t move!" "Yes, it seems that someone has taken action to kill the man who manipulated them." "Great!" "so close!" At this time, far behind Mu Bai and the others, the strong man on the human side was fighting Xun Mu Shou. But just now, they were fighting vigorously, and it turned out that these fast wood guards were no longer moving. At this moment, these people didn''t understand that these Xun Mu Shou no longer acted. Someone must have taken action to kill the Gu Mu clan who controlled them. "So, everyone act quickly!" Upon seeing this, the leader of these people gave an order and said to them. "Yes, Captain!" "understand!" "Roger that!" Since Lin Wan sent the information in a timely manner, many strong people had arrived at this time. As for the end of those who went to the Wormhole before, they don''t need to think about it, and they must have suffered heavy losses. Because every time such a thing happens, the loss is particularly great. "After slaying all Xunmu Shou, move forward together to clear all Xunmu Shou along the way." "Yes!" After giving the order, I saw the captain and everyone in the fight. In front of them, Mu Bai and the others also finished their rest at this time. "Let''s go, since this wormhole is in front, we have no reason not to go in." After recovering, Mu Bai stood up and said to everyone. The other people didn''t refute, they were obviously in favor of him doing this, or they were also very curious about the things in the wormhole in their hearts. "Then go." Then the group got up and walked inside. "Everyone should be careful, because every time the star beast riots, the explorer will disappear, so it is not ruled out that there are more powerful star beasts inside." At this time, everyone had just stepped into the wormhole, and a voice sounded. It is Lin Wan''s reminder to them! As the person who rushed together with Mu Bai and others this time, she would give them more popular science. After all, she has been here for some time, and she is still very familiar. "Lin Yu, after this happens often?" Hearing her words, everyone moved forward, Frost and Snow asked as if they were thinking about something. "Ok." Wen Yan nodded and said: "This kind of thing happens often, but it''s not regular, so now we are all facing passive defense." "Oh?" "So that''s it..." At this time, Mu Bai was also a little interested. It wasn''t that this kind of thing was rare, but that there was something pushing him. "What about the people who entered here before? How many survived in the wormhole." "The people who have really entered here before are actually the highest in the Ninth Stage of Immortal Realm. People from the Star Master Realm have not yet entered, because they are the commanders." "Even though this situation is special now, they don''t make it personally." "So in a situation like this, some people who didn''t go deep into the wormhole survived, and none of those who went deep into the wormhole." Lin Wan said to several people, even though the Star Master Realm was involved in this matter, it was just a command and it was impossible to lead troops to charge. Hearing Lin Wan''s words, several people looked at each other one after another, and they all saw the doubt in each other''s eyes. Then he stepped into the wormhole one after another and walked carefully inside. "Sister Lin Wan, if you say so, the appearance of this kind of star beast riot is completely irregular?" Entering the wormhole, Mu Bai only relaxed when he realized that there was no star beast right now, and then asked Lin Wan his doubts. "No, irregular." Lin Wan shook his head and replied, and then condensed a star-powered light ball in his hand to illuminate the scene around the crowd. I saw that this was a dark space, where the light was shining, there were no barriers in sight, as if it were endless. The ground is very sticky, and every step you take will bring up sticky things. And here, you can still see a lot of blood and corpses. There are strong humans and star beasts, as well as people from the Xunmu Shou and Gumu tribes who have just appeared. Obviously, this indicates that when these star beasts rioted, the people inside were fighting. And, they should all be dead! For a while, everyone did not talk again, but carefully searched around, trying to see if there were any survivors. But let them down... No! "None of them. It seems that the star beasts were very strong just now. They are all dead." At this time, after walking for a while, Shuangxue said solemnly. "Yes, I just saw that most of the star beasts that died in it were above the seventh level of the Immortal Realm, so it means that before these star beasts rushed out, they were first fought by the strong men of these human races. "Well, only in this way can it be explained that there are not many high-level star beasts just now." Hu Yanfei also sighed at this time: "It seems that these star beasts, thanks to their action, otherwise it is still a bit tricky for us to deal with." "Yup!" "They are also for the people outside." Guan Yue, Gu Qian and others lamented one after another, they all admire such a person, and they can sacrifice themselves for others. But Mu Bai fell silent at this time, because he really felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember what it was for a while. "Abai, what''s the matter with you?" Shuangxue found that Mu Bai was wrong, and asked him immediately. "It''s okay, it just feels something is wrong." Regarding Shuangxue, Mu Bai didn''t hide his thoughts: "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence, it seems that these star beasts rioted just after waiting for our people to gather for a while before they appeared." "and...." "The star beasts that die inside are mostly seven-fold or higher, but there are so many low-level star beasts outside. At first glance, this seems to have been created to eliminate the people who entered." "you...." After hearing Mu Bai''s words, Shuangxue wanted to say that he thought too much. But then she felt that Mu Bai''s feelings were rarely missed, and she stopped saying what she was about to say. Instead, she looked at him: "How likely is it that you feel that you are what you said." "Very strong." "You know." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, as if he was infected by Shuangxue, he was also serious at this moment, but at the end he added: "I hope I feel something is wrong." "On our way, it''s fine." "Well, let us both pay attention." At this time, Shuangxue nodded when she heard Mu Bai''s words, but still exhorted. "No problem, take a look at the situation first, so as not to scare them all." "Ok!" The two made up their minds and walked into the wormhole with Hu Yanfei and others. Along the way, there were no star beasts or survivors, only endless blood and corpses. Whether it is a star beast or a human! Everywhere...I have skill points as long as I exercise. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall .com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www. novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www. novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m. novelhall.com/read/117542/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" record below This time (Chapter 1155 Into the Wormhole!) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1156： Orc army in the depths of the wormhole "It seems that the battle along the way is very tragic, there are so many corpses." The more I walked inside, the more bodies I saw, and Hu Yanfei couldn''t help sighing at this time. "Yes, too many people have fallen." Lin Wan said while looking for their identity cards on these corpses. This is to take these people back, sacrifice for the human race, it is impossible for them to die without a name. "Well, this way, there are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands." Mu Bai took out an identity card from the blood and looked at the number on it, Chi Lian: Z77251. Chilian is the name of its galaxy. Z is the unit number, and the number represents his identity in the Z unit. "almost." Wen Yan waved his hands again and threw a luminous ice crystal ball to illuminate the road ahead of everyone. "Hey, look, there seems to be something there." At this time, touching the light, Shuangxue suddenly saw the engraved characters in front of him, and immediately walked over. Seeing her like this, Mu Bai and others followed. After all, what useful information might be written on that word. "What is it, what is it, let me see." Hu Yanfei was too late, she hurriedly walked to Mu Bai''s side, looking at the words carved on the ground in front of her with her eyes. Watch out for the orcs! "Be careful of the orcs?" Seeing these words, everyone at the scene was full of doubts, but soon their minds sank. Be careful with the orcs = everything here is related to the orcs, even the star beast riots. Thinking of this, Shuangxue glanced at Mu Bai, because this was talking to the two before, and everything here was incredible. And, conspiracy! "Be careful." In the end, Mu Bai uttered a word to summon the tranced people back to God, and then he looked at Lin Wan: "Sister Lin Wan, can you send the news here?" "Ah, let me try." Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Lin Wan immediately reacted, took out the communicator, and sent a message to the outside. But there was no surprise to Mu Bai that it couldn''t be sent here at all. "what?" "Why can''t it be sent." Holding the communicator, Lin Wan tried many times, only to find that his communicator could not send messages. On the other hand, Hu Yanfei also learned something, took out her communicator, and wanted to contact others. "Neither will mine." "It''s not good for the military, and it''s not good for civilian use." "This wormhole is weird." Seeing this situation, Lin Wan shook his head, feeling a little flustered: "Why doesn''t it work, is it because it is blocked?" "pretty close." Hearing what she said, Mu Bai stepped out and said. Suddenly, several women looked at him one after another, obviously guessing what he had guessed. Upon seeing this, Mu Bai cleared his throat and said under the eyes of several women: "Actually, I am also guessing, but now after seeing the written word, I found that the accuracy of the guess may be greater." "First of all, our signal here is completely blocked, resulting in the inability to send out messages." "Then it can also explain why these people are engraving instead of using a communicator to post messages." "This is one..." When Mu Bai said this, the women nodded one after another, all feeling that what he said was very accurate. "The second is that Axue said before that the star beast''s riots are irregular, and according to Lin Wan, the riot star beasts are of different types each time." "This shows that there should be a portal or other things where star beasts can appear in large numbers." "But the star beasts that come over are not here to invade us, but have their own purpose." "The situation is unknown." Mu Bai opened his hands as he spoke, and now he knew too little, he really didn''t know what the reason was. "But to be sure, the people who arrived here should have been discovered by the orcs and they counterattacked." Moreover, every time the star beast went out, after beheading the inside, he went outside to delay reinforcements. "The third is this word..." As he spoke, Mu Bai let out a sigh of relief: "It means that the orcs may be related to this matter, and the news needs to be communicated to the outside." "Even if the orcs won''t attack, they must have some purpose to come here." "Furthermore, according to normal circumstances, when we arrived here, it should be very deep into the wormhole, so those who saw the information in front did not bring it out." "As for why we have nothing to do now, I don''t know." "But I have to guard!" "I go!" At this time, hearing Mu Bai''s analysis, Lin Hao immediately stood up and said: "I''m going to spread the news here." "Well, I think so too." Seeing Lin Wan stand up, Mu Bai replied: "We only have Sister Lin Wan here, you are most familiar with the army, so I will leave it to you to notify the army." "Ok!" "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... But just as the few people were talking, suddenly a sound of stepping sounded, attracting the attention of the few people. Upon seeing this, a few people hurriedly got down, condensed their breath completely, and observed where the noise appeared. Surprisingly, in the sight of Mu Bai and others, a group of orcs appeared, all of them transformed into human forms, wearing uniform armor. "Search! See if there is alive, and kill it if there is one!" "Yes!" At this time, I saw an orc who looked like a small captain said. Following his orders, he saw other people move in succession and began to search around. Orcs! Seeing these people appear, Hu Yanfei and others immediately remembered the analysis just now, and their faces were shocked. "call out!" "come on in!" Shuangxue saw the direction that the orcs were searching, and one of them was slowly searching for her, so she quickly made a space hole and said to everyone. When Mu Bai heard her words, they followed one after another, and drilled into the space hole with extremely fast speed. After they all entered, they saw the space hole slowly closing. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!"... But after a while, the orc member searched over and looked at certain corpses, and he said coldly: "If it wasn''t for this time, more importantly, I would have gone out and killed you all." With that said, he also attacked a corpse, immediately dissipating it. "It looks absolutely dead." One by one, when the orc saw that there was no life, he took a breath, and the next moment he walked towards the next place. The other orcs are the same, they are all searching carefully. Finally, after dozens of minutes have passed, all the talents converged. "Report, there is no livelihood!" "Report, there is no livelihood!" "..." Listening to the report at hand, the team leader nodded: "Okay, then we will be stationed here. As long as someone comes over, immediately notify me and I will report." "Yes!" Subsequently, this orc army was deployed toward the entrance of the cave. After they walked away, Mu Bai and the others came out of the space hole, and then their expressions became extremely serious. Because everyone knows that things are making a lot of trouble. As long as I exercise, I have skill points. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have skills to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/117542/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (the orc army in the depths of the wormhole in Chapter 1156). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1157： Split up! "It seems that Mu Bai is correct in your guess." At this time, after a short silence, Shuangxue said solemnly. The words of those orcs just now are undoubtedly showing that this is an organized and purposeful invasion. The goal of the orcs is not to occupy the land, but to achieve some unknown purpose in it. "Ok...." "Unexpectedly, it was premeditated." "Looking at them like this, you can also make it clear why none of the people who rushed into the depths survived." Wen Yan Mubai nodded, but he was not proud of the fact that his guess was correct. It''s more solemn, because the orcs can make things like this without knowing it, which can show how much their investment is. In this deeper place, must there be a stronger enemy? Isn''t it the Star Master Realm that is stronger than the 9th Immortal Realm? Thinking about it, Mu Bai felt very heavy, and even led a few people into silence. "It''s not too late now, Sister Lin Wan, you, Gu Qian and Guan Yue, go out and report the news." Shuangxue was silent for a while before speaking to Lin Wan. "Don''t refute, the army squad captains of those orcs just now have the immortal level six cultivation base, if this cultivation base is allowed to leave Sister Lin Wan alone, it would be tantamount to dying." "Gu Qian, you have dark magical powers, you can hide your figure, Guan Yue, you can perceive the enemy, you can avoid and warn in advance." "If the three of you work together, you can go out smoothly." "The most important thing is to take the news here and attract attention." Shuangxue saw Guan Yue who wanted to say something, and explained to her. Following her words, both Mu Bai and Gu Qian felt feasible. Indeed, Lin Hao is now in the Ninth Stage of Nirvana Realm. If he goes out now, he will definitely meet the group of orcs who have just gone out. With her strength, she is definitely not the opponent of that group of people, and only death is ushered in. But once Gu Qian and Guan Yue are together, the problem is not big. It''s not that they are strong, but that they are strong. In the universe, many abilities have been developed, and even a strong person will capsize if they are not careful. The most typical is Mu Bai. The supernatural powers of time can be said to make him feel like a fish in water when facing people with high cultivation bases. Come whatever you want, hey, just play. "Ok." "understand!" In the end, Gu Qian and Guan Yue agreed to come down. Obviously, they didn''t know how to refute Shuangxue. After all, these words were too reasonable. At this time, Mu Bai said to them: "Be careful, remember that if you are found, don''t force it." "It''s all about safety." "I see, Brother Mu Bai, you also have to pay attention to your safety." "Yeah, Guan Yue, you only see Dabai, right, what about us?" Hu Yanfei rolled her eyes and said, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes because she couldn''t see her and Shuangxue, but only Mu Bai''s sister in her eyes. "Sister Yan Fei, you must also pay attention to safety." "Sister Shuangxue, come on!" After hearing this, Guan Yue said quickly, just to make Hu Yanfei''s eyes even worse, vomiting: "It''s incidental to be with me, right?" "..." "Hahaha!" The quarrel between the two of them made the atmosphere before the few people a lot better, and Mu Bai said after a while. "Okay, it''s not too late, you guys set out now and pass the message outside." "it is good!" "Then let''s go!" "be careful!" Hearing Mu Bai''s words, the three did not stay any longer, and after nodding their heads, they walked outside. "Let''s go too." Seeing them leave, Mu Bai took a sigh of relief and said to Hu Yanfei and Shuangxue. "Ok!" "To be honest, I am more and more interested in what''s in it now." When the two heard Mu Bai''s words, they both responded. Especially Hu Yanfei, looking deep into the wormhole with fiery eyes. She can feel her curiosity about it just from her performance. Very heavy! "Well, don''t mess around then." When Shuangxue saw her doing this, she said softly, and then walked forward first. "Got it...." Hu Yanfei responded to this and walked behind him. Mu Bai was at the end, not because he was timid, but because he was worried that the orc soldiers behind him would come back, so he could attack in advance. "Ok?" "Someone?" But what they didn''t know was that in the depths of the wormhole, an orc with a beard and face like a lizard, and wings behind it seemed to feel their entry. "Several little guys in the Immortal Realm can actually avoid detection." "It seems luck is pretty good." "Guo!" He only said a little, and suddenly a man with a crow face holding a big knife in his hand appeared in front of him. "General!" Giving his hand to this man, the man named Gu Ao said respectfully. "Well, this general will give you a task now." Seeing Gu''ao appear, the man nodded in satisfaction, and then pointed in a direction. "In this direction, there are a few imperishable ghosts of the celebrities, go and kill them." "Remember, don''t keep one!" "Yes, General!" Hearing this, Gu Ao immediately took his orders and left directly in the next moment. After seeing Gu''ao leaving, this person closed his eyes again and didn''t care. Obviously, in his opinion, several immortal people are not Gu''ao''s opponents. After all, this is a group of elite squads of the Nine Layers of Immortality. "Captain, does the general have a mission?" "What''s the task?" At this time, several orcs outside saw Gu Ao appearing and surrounded him. Among these people, there are women with a human face and a snake body, as well as men with a wolf face, tigers, lions... They come from various orc races, and their strength is in the Ninth Layer of Immortal Realm, and their strength is very strong. "The general said that there are several immortal fish that slip through the net, but they are not powerful characters." "Dusha, go and call a thousand ordinary soldiers to join us." Guao heard them and said to the woman with a human face and a snake body. "Ok." Hearing that Dusha agreed, she went to work. At the same time, the wolf-faced man stepped forward and said in a suspicious tone: "Captain, it''s just a few immortal realms. Just let us go, we won''t be called troops." "Mountain wolf, these people are fortunate enough to escape the search, it shows that they have some ability. Don''t take it lightly." After hearing this, Gu Ao said to the mountain wolf. After hearing his words, the mountain wolf didn''t speak any more, and clicked to show that he understood. "Everyone started to take action, ten minutes later, head towards there, and fight for an hour to get those people out and kill them." "Yes!" Others heard this and went down to prepare. Gu''ao nodded in satisfaction when he saw this, and then he also saw that he was going to check the equipment. As for Mu Bai and others, they didn''t know they were found at this time, and they were walking here carefully. "Look, from the very beginning, it shows that the number of people who died is slowly decreasing, which means that there is their red line." At this moment, Mu Bai, who was walking in front, said to the two women. "Well, that''s not bad." "and so...." "not good!" Suddenly, Mu Bai seemed to think of something, and said to the two women: "If there is their red line, then it means that our arrival may have alarmed them!" "They. Will do it for us!" I have skills as long as I exercise. The latest chapter address: https://www. novelhall.com/book/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read the full text: https://www.novelhall .com/read/117542/As long as I exercise, I have skill points. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com /down/117542.htmlAs long as I exercise, I have the skills to read on my phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read /117542/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1157 Split Action! ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I have skills as long as I exercise", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)